《Charming Consort》


 C1

    "Sister Four." What''s wrong with you? Would you like something to eat or drink? " Xiu-Er asked with concern.


    "I... Where am I? Who am I? "AHH!" My head hurts! "


    Bing Ying pretended to have a headache. She covered her head with her hands and moaned.


    Surprise only lasted a moment.


    Very quickly, Bing Ying adapted to this strange environment.


    Since she was a child, she had been an orphan without any relatives or friends. As a professional secret service agent, she had to constantly hide and conceal herself in order to adapt to her various identities more easily than anyone else.


    Now, what kind of person was this mysterious Fourth Miss whom she needed to adapt to?


    "Sister Four." Sister Four. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. You are Beitang Bingying, the Fourth Miss of the General''s Estate, my Fourth Sister. Don''t you remember? Maybe you''ve been drowning too long and burned your brain memory. "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''ll be fine soon!"


    Xiu-Er supported Beitang Bingying and gave her a good excuse.


    amnesia?


    A perfect excuse.


    Xiu-Er pretended to lose her memory and got a lot of useful information from Xiu-Er. This mysterious Fourth Miss had a better understanding of this strange place and time.


    This was a country called the Tianyue Empire. As for the era behind this, no one knew. There are no records of the Kingdom of Tianyue in Chinese and foreign history. The people of this country were all dark-haired, yellow-skinned, economic, political, and food culture, similar to those of the ancient Chinese Tang and Song dynasties.


    At first, Bing Ying suspected that this was a temporary small country around the Tang and Song dynasties. However, from Xiu-Er''s words, she knew that the Tianyue Kingdom was an empire with a huge territory. The smaller kingdoms such as the Dashi Kingdom, the Gourmet Kingdom, the Little Food Nation ¡­ They were all things Beitang Bingying had never heard of. The language was Chinese, and the characters were Chinese. This struck Bingying as odd. With her knowledge of history, if there had been a Celestial Empire, she had no reason not to know.


    However, there was one thing that shocked Bing Ying greatly!


    The fourth lady of the Beitang Clan, the owner of her body, was actually not a small legend!


    A legend of humiliation!


    The fourth lady and the ninth lady were born from a concubine of the third master of the Beitang family. Their mother had died early, and their father, Beitang Fu, was not well favored. The position of this pitiful pair of sisters in the Beitang Clan was as though they were floating in the air as they suffered from the cold stare of the crowd.


    Originally, in a country as prosperous as the Tianyue Kingdom, with the status and high talent of a noble family, one could train in an extraordinary martial arts technique and become an outstanding figure!


    But who would have thought that the aptitude of this Fourth Miss ¡­


    Sigh, heh, heh!


    He was simply a ¡­ Useless!


    Without the talent to practice martial arts, not to mention having a weak body and being afflicted with many diseases, she was simply like a duplicate of Lin Daiyu. However, it was a pity that the people of this country revered the valiant and did not admire the delicate beauty.


    The Fourth Miss did not have any martial arts talent, and her body was weak. She could get sick at any time, making her a burden to the Beitang Clan.


    These past few years, the two sisters had a very difficult life in the Beitang family.


    Hearing that his fianc¨¦e was such a useless person, the fourth prince of the Tianliang Dynasty, who was engaged to a baby, sent someone to cancel the engagement a month ago.


    This way, she would completely lose all hope and hope for the Fourth Miss!


    She felt that she had reached the end of her despair, and she threw herself into a river.


    However, he was saved by a few young masters of nobility who roamed the river and managed to survive. After that, he fainted for a few days due to a high fever ¡­


    After waking up, Fourth Miss became Liang Jing.


    To be annulled and thrown into a river?


    This Fourth Miss was also somewhat weak.


    Bing Ying despised her!


    How could a woman trust the meaning of her life to a man she had never met before? This is stupid!


    Soon, Bing Ying found an unavoidable truth.


    She tried to sit up in bed, but she almost fell.


    This body is too weak.


    After several days of rest, Bing Ying''s fever had subsided and her body had recovered quite a bit.


    However, it was still weak.


    With a weak body, Beitang Bingying would always feel weak! She realized that her movement speed had slowed down by a lot. In the past, she could only use twenty to thirty percent of her fighting techniques and so on.


    The only thing that made her feel gratified was that this girl, Beitang Bingying, was extremely delicate. Her lithe figure carried a hint of weakness, and she was a standard beauty.


    Bing Ying decided to stay and rest, and waited for her body to become the same as before.


    There was something strange. As the fourth lady of the General''s House, Bing Ying had been resting for more than half a month. Other than her sister, Xiu-Er, who came to give her food and drinks, no one had come to see her! Not even the servants.


    Bing Ying vaguely understood the Fourth Miss'' position and situation in the Beitang Clan.


    Even if she didn''t commit suicide, her life in the future would always be filled with an intense darkness.


    Outside the window, the clouds had cleared.


    A bright moon rose up and illuminated the earth.


    "Sister Four, the weather is sunny today. Xiu-Er is going to take you to the garden?"


    Xiu-Er ran to the room early in the morning. She was small and meticulous. He saw his sister lying in bed for half a month without saying a word, even more so than before. She thought about going out together to have fun and relax, maybe to lighten up her sister''s mood.


    Bing Ying saw that although Xiu-Er was only a child, she truly cared about her sister. From the beginning to the end, she was the one who served her. They didn''t even instruct their servants or servants.


    Bing Ying, Xiu-Er, and Lu Er, Xiu-Er''s servant girl, came to the backyard of the Beitang Estate.


    "Wow!"


    So beautiful!


    This... It was even comparable to the imperial palace!


    Even the knowledgeable Bing Ying was amazed!


    The verandah was round and smooth, with peach blossoms and flowing water. The pavilion was full of lotus flowers ¡­ And behind the lotus flower pond, there was a vast expanse of luxuriant purple flower beds! Peony, osmanthus, rose, orchid... A refreshing fragrance wafted through the air! The quiet stone path stretched out...


    Great, great, great ¡­ The garden!


    She knew Xiu-Er was telling the truth just by looking at the garden. The Beitang Estate was not simple indeed! Too luxurious! Bing Ying could foresee that the Beitang General''s Estate must possess a great deal of power!


    It looked like she had transmigrated to become a young miss of the Shangguan family.


    "Sister Four." You''ve been cooped up in your room for half a month. Xiu-Er looked at Beitang Bingying and smiled. She was a simple girl.


    Bing Ying nodded, admiring the beautiful scenery along the way.


    Secretly, he took the opportunity to test out his martial arts skills. Her agility had been restored by sixty to seventy percent, but her strength was still only around thirty percent.


    "Sigh, how long will it take for me to return to being able to do what I used to be like a ghost? Even Interpol and the FBI wouldn''t be able to catch me?"


    Bing Ying was a bit depressed.


    In her previous life, she had followed her master and trained in the mountains for more than ten years. All of her martial arts were gone!


    Xiu-Er pursed her lips and said, "Sister Four, here comes the bad guy."


    Bing Ying got back to her senses and asked curiously, "What bad person?"


    Xiu-Er pursed her lips, "Well! Isn''t it right ahead? "


    Bing Ying looked ahead and saw a group of girls walking towards her. The two girls in the lead were dressed beautifully like princesses. Behind them, there were three to four girls who were dressed normally. They were probably serving maids.


    "Sister Four." Your memory has not yet recovered. Of the two girls, the thin one was Sister Fang Fang, and the slightly darker one was the sixth brother, Beitang Min. Don''t provoke her if you have nothing to do with her. Also, don''t expose your amnesia, who knows how she will humiliate you! " Xiu-Er sounded angry.


    Bing Ying saw that Xiu-Er was clearly hostile to the sixth lady, Beitang Min. She didn''t know how she had offended Xiu-Er.


    While they were talking, Beitang Min and Beitang Fangfang walked over with their maidservants.


    "Haha!" Isn''t that the trash who didn''t die yet, Beitang Bingying? "


    Bing Ying immediately understood why Xiu-Er hated the Sixth Miss.


    When Beitang Min made fun of him, the maidservants behind her also joined in the jeering.


    Xiu-Er stood up and angrily said, "What are you laughing at?! You servants, you''ve become bolder. Fourth Sister is the master after all, you uneducated servants! "


    Xiu-Er''s cheeks were red with anger. She wanted to argue, but she held it back when she looked at the quiet and calm Bing Ying.


    She knew that she would be at a disadvantage if this continued. At such a young age, he knew how to endure.


    Bing Ying looked at the group of girls. Beitang Min was older than them, only 15 years old. Xiu-Er and Fang Fang were only 12 or 13 years old.


    Arguing? It was just a bunch of kids messing around!


    Although she was only 15 or 16 years old, her bearing could not be compared to this group of girls. I don''t want to join in this senseless racket...


    As she walked past Icy Jade, she deliberately tried to be naughty, and she ended up bumping into her.


    Bing Ying could not stand still and staggered a few steps, almost falling into the lotus pond. Her reaction speed was astonishing, however, and she quickly came to a stop. She looked at this tricky little girl with some anger!


    Even if he was just messing around, it was too much!


    If not for her solid foundation in martial arts, she would have fallen into the pond!


    Xiu-Er looked at Beitang Min and rushed over to help Sister Four who was standing still.


    "Sister Four, are you alright?"


    Beitang Min laughed, "Heh heh! Fang Fang, look, our Fourth Sister is really as the rumors say ¡ª fragile as the wind! Haha! "Weak like the wind!"


    Fang Fang saw that Xiu-Er was fuming and tried to persuade her, "Sixth Sister, don''t say anymore. Sister Four doesn''t want to either. "


    Beitang Min lightly rebuked, "She doesn''t want to? She has humiliated the entire Beitang Estate! By now, everyone on the outside knew that our Beitang General''s Estate had produced a weak Fourth Miss! The famous Sakura Sword Technique has become a huge joke in the eyes of others! "


    To use the word ''fragile in the wind'' to describe a person, in a country as martial arts as the Tianyue Dynasty, that was a type of insult!


    It was a huge insult!


    This meant that he was useless and useless.


    Xiu-Er finally could not hold it in and scolded, "Beitang Min, you are too vicious! Sister Four is already like this, why are you still adding insult to injury! "You vicious bastard!"


    Beitang Min angrily said, "Xiao Jiu! You''re too presumptuous! I''m your sister! This is truly outrageous! "


    Xiu-Er pouted and said disdainfully, "I will repay you no matter what you do to Sister Four!" "Humph!"


    "You. "You."


    Beitang Min was infuriated!


    His hands went berserk as he shouted, "Someone come! Catch this disobedient little beast for me! Today, this sister of mine will properly discipline her sister! "


    Xiu-Er was scared!


    She knew that Beitang Min was infuriated!


    After all, she was still young and hadn''t learnt much, so she subconsciously hid behind Bing Yingying!


    Beitang Min refused to forgive him and said sarcastically, "Hmph! You hide behind her? Do you think this useless sister of yours can save you? " She rushed over to Xiu-Er!


    Bing Ying couldn''t let her bully the cute little Xiu-Er. She quickly moved in front of Beitang Min to protect Xiu-Er.


    Such skill!


    All eyes were on her!


    Such a fast and swift move?


    Is this the good-for-nothing who was forced to break off the engagement and commit suicide, the Fourth Miss, Beitang Bingying?

 C2

    Why did it feel like he had become a completely different person?


    Even Xiu-Er noticed that Sister Four was different. She looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    She had been ambushed by Beitang Min. Her calm and fast reaction had surprised everyone.


    Now, it was simply shocking! Extremely shocking!


    Everyone could see that Bing Ying''s skill was very, very powerful ¡­ Fast!


    Beitang Min didn''t believe that the good-for-nothing Fourth Miss could be so nimble. She thought it was just an illusion and said coldly, "Fourth Sister, could it be that you want to discipline my little sister as well? I heard you didn''t even manage to learn the first stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! "


    Bing Ying was going to attack. Only after hearing what she said did she give up!


    Right now, she was the weakling Beitang Bingying, not a nimble and powerful agent!


    At the very least, she could not expose it until her martial arts had been completely recovered! In this world, everyone knew martial arts. Now that she was weak and exposed, it was extremely dangerous!


    As a famous wanted criminal, his most important ability was to hide himself!


    Bing Ying decided that she had to hide her identity before she recovered her martial arts.


    With her current abilities, it was more than enough to deal with the vicious Beitang Min in front of her, but she decided to tolerate it!


    "Sixth Sister, since we''re all sisters, then forget it. "Don''t take it to heart." Beitang Ice Flags.


    Xiu-Er knew things were not going well when she saw Sister Four and Sister Six going against each other! Sixth Sister''s Sakura Knife was at the third stage, even ten Fourth Sisters would not be enough for her! If she did, Sister Four''s newly recovered body would be in big trouble!


    Although she was afraid, in order to protect Sister Four, she gritted her teeth and dashed in front of Beitang Bingying. She spread out her arms, "Beitang Min, I won''t let you bully Sister Four!"


    Beitang Min angrily retorted, "You little b * stard! Do you really think you can stand up for me? Scram! "


    Then, he slapped him across the face!


    "Pah!"


    A red handprint appeared on Xiu-Er''s face!


    Xiu-Er clenched her teeth. Tears came out of her eyes, but she just kept them in!


    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder!


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Bing Ying''s heart!


    It was just a small quarrel between children, why did it have to be so excessive? Furthermore, they were all cousins of the same blood!


    Just bullying herself was still something she could endure.


    But Bing Ying would never allow anyone to bully her family!


    Although she and Xiu-Er weren''t real sisters, Xiu-Er had been taking care of her and protecting her for so long. In her heart, she had long treated this cute girl as her own sister!


    She had been an orphan since she was young, raised and raised by her master!


    Her master was also a very strict person, it was rare for her to feel a true kinship!


    Now that she finally had a cute little sister, she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her!


    Bingying walked to Beitang Min''s side and whispered into her ear, "Lil ''Six, if you really don''t like this sister of yours! Then, see you at the bamboo forest in the backyard at the third fragment of the night! However, if you''re too cowardly to come, I won''t force you. "


    Beitang Min was stunned.


    Bing Ying immediately said, "Hur Hur. Xiu-Er, let''s go somewhere else to play! "


    Her face showed a smile. She held Xiu-Er''s hand and left. He did not place Beitang Min in his eyes at all!


    Beitang Min was infuriated!


    "Humph!" You actually dare to challenge me! Tonight, I will make your death miserable! At night? The night was better! No one saw that I can teach you a lesson! You don''t have to be afraid of being scolded by your father either. "


    Beitang Min smiled sinisterly and left while being flocked by the maids.


    Of course, she would not tell anyone about this. If she did, her ''date'' with Beitang Bingying would be ruined.


    She calculated in her heart how she would torture Fourth Sister at night. Never in her wildest dreams had she expected that her Fourth Sister would be so different from the past ¡­


    "Xiu-Er, what''s wrong?" "He''s been silent all this time?"


    Xiu-Er didn''t speak a word along the way. He pursed his lips and lowered his head, looking depressed. Her maidservant, Lu Er, wanted to make her happy, so she ignored her. Beitang Bingying spoke to her but did not respond.


    Bing Ying asked, "Xiu-Er, are you mad at Sister Four?"


    Xiu-Er shook her head, "Sister Four. How could Xiu-Er be angry with you? But... "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But Sixth Sister is too despicable! She always bullies us! When I grow up, hmph, I''ll definitely teach her a lesson! " Xiu-Er''s eyes were full of determination.


    "Did she bully you often?" Bing Ying was surprised to hear that.


    "Humph!" Wasn''t she relying on the fact that her two elder brothers were all doted on by her parents and uncles? And Third Sis, she''s also a very powerful character! He had practiced the family''s sword techniques to the fifth stage! What ability did she have now? It was just a shitty bag! Sister Four, you don''t remember. By virtue of her pampered and domineering attitude, Sixth Sister often humiliated us two sisters. Once, I even killed a rabbit that my father brought back from the other side of the wall for me and threw it on my bed! "


    Xiu-Er''s face turned red. As she spoke, tears fell down her cheeks.


    Lu''er added, "That''s right! That''s right! At that time, Ninth Miss would have died from grief! Sixth Miss'' heart is truly vicious! "


    Bing Ying saw the deep palm print on Xiu-Er''s face and felt sorry for her. She put her arm around Xiu-Er''s shoulders and said, "Little Jiu Er is so good! "You sure are brave today. You were the one who saved Sister Four!"


    "Sister Four." I''m sorry. [Xiu-Er is useless. If Xiu-Er''s martial arts is better than hers, she wouldn''t dare to bully you! Xiu-Er will be practicing martial arts diligently in the future. "When I grow up, I will definitely get my revenge!" Xiu-Er''s face was full of stubbornness.


    "Xiu-Er, don''t worry." In the future, she will never dare to bully us again! "


    "In short. After tonight, she will no longer bully you! " Bing Ying smiled calmly, trying to comfort her cute and stubborn little sister.


    She decided that she must protect Xiu-Er well.


    This little girl was very pitiful and adorable at the same time.


    "Fourth Miss, Ninth Miss, where do you want to go next?" Lu''er spoke up.


    "Sister Four." Where do you want to go? Do you want to go and see the treasure that father brought back from Sikkim City? " Xiu-Er looked at Beitang Bingying.


    A bolt of lightning flashed through his mind!


    Oh my god!


    How could I have forgotten about that!


    Upon hearing these two words, Bing Ying suddenly remembered something very important!


    Actually, ever since she had transmigrated, Bing Ying found that her memories from her past life had become hazy. If she hadn''t deliberately thought about it, there were many things that she wouldn''t have remembered. However, when Xiu-Er mentioned the word "treasure", she immediately thought of something very important!


    She had a very, very important treasure!


    However, after he woke up ¡­


    The treasure was gone!


    But she hadn''t been able to recall it, and now she finally remembered it!


    She must find the treasure!


    "Xiu-Er. Wait a minute. Sister Four, can I ask you a question? "


    "Go ahead, Sister Four." Xiu-Er''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Bing Yingying.


    "How did I fall into the river in the first place? And how was it saved? "


    "Sister Four, you were out of your mind all day after the news of the marriage annulment arrived. In the evening, you left without eating a single meal!" Later on, we heard the servant report that you, Fourth Sister, had drowned yourself in the Langya River north of the city! So in the evening, Daddy and Daddy sent many people to find you! "


    "And then?"


    "The next day, the servant found the unconscious you in a clinic. It was said that a few noble young masters were swimming in the river when they coincidentally encountered you falling into the river, thus someone rescued you from the river! I sent you to the infirmary. However, you were unconscious for seven or eight days before you woke up! "


    "Who saved me?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiu-Er shook her head and said, "The person who saved you didn''t leave his name or identity. I don''t know who he is!"


    "What kind of clothes did I wear when I was rescued? Did anyone else come to my room during the few days I was unconscious? "


    "Sister Four, why are you asking these questions?"


    "I lost something!"


    "What is it?"


    "Something very important!"


    "Is it a treasure?"


    "Baby? Yes! It was a rare treasure! Good Xiu-Er, help me think! If this thing is gone, I might not be able to go back! "


    "Can''t go back? Sister Four, where are you going? "


    "Hong Kong!"


    "Where is Hong Kong?" Xiu-Er asked curiously.


    "This... Let''s not talk about this yet! Hurry up and help me think back! " Beitang Bing Ying could clearly remember that the purple feathered dress was in her arms! But when she woke up, she was gone.


    After half a month of recuperation, her thoughts had become much clearer!


    After the word ''treasure'' triggered her memories, many of them surged up like a tide!


    She remembered the time when she went to the United States to steal back the national treasure that belonged to China: the mysterious ancient national relic, Chenyu Yuyi. When she was about to cross the sea and return home, she was surrounded by the FBI. During the fierce battle, she had fallen into the sea! Since she couldn''t swim, she choked on a lot of seawater and slowly fainted.


    Throw it away!


    Transmigration!


    This was an unchangeable fact!


    But how did the problem come about? Thinking back carefully, Bing Ying felt that it must have been caused by Zi Chen Yu Yi!


    After she fell into the sea, she choked a lot of water! There was once a period of unconsciousness! But then she was conscious for a few seconds. At that time, the seawater was clearly not salty, but it was still a little sweet, like the spring water in Nongfu Mountain!


    The water couldn''t be sweet!


    In that case, it should have been when she fell into the sea and lost consciousness that she transmigrated! At that time, she remembered hiding the purple feathered dress in her arms!


    Violet Feather Robe was a legendary ancient country''s mysterious artifact. Perhaps there was some mysterious power within it that allowed her to transcend over!


    Thinking about it this way, if he wanted to go back to the 21st century, the key was Zi Chen Yu Yi!


    Xiu-Er kept her head low and said, "When you were rescued, you were wearing your own clothes! The one with the green silk silk cloth. Other than the doctor, no one else has ever come to your room! In those days, I was the only one in and out. I don''t see what treasure you have! "


    Beitang Bingying said, "Think about it carefully, a purple one..."


    Xiu-Er immediately asked, "Purple apron?"


    "A bellyband?"


    "That thin, purple bellyband that''s as light and soft as silk?"


    "Yes. That''s it. "Where is it?"


    "I threw it away!" Xiu-Er blurted out.


    "What?" Throw it away?! "


    "That''s right!" I saw that it was a little dirty, so I threw it away! "


    "Where did you throw it? Do you remember? Hurry and bring me back! "


    "Sister Four." Is that really important? It''s just a bellyband! He should still be in the dirty room! If it''s not burned! "


    Xiu-Er asked curiously.


    Ever since Bing Ying woke up, she realized that Sister Four was different from before. However, she couldn''t tell what was different. However, it was strange to see her so nervous!


    The clothes, accessories and other personal belongings of the Beitang Mansion''s women would be stored in the stolen goods house and burned regularly to prevent them from entering the house and being molested by some small fry.


    "The stolen goods house?"


    "That''s right!" However, it might have already been burned! It''s been several days! "


    "Where is the stolen goods house? Quick, bring me there! "

 C3

    Bing Ying led Xiu-Er and the two girls to search the dirty room for two hours. Finally, they found the "undergarment".


    "Sister Four." What''s so important about this apron? Why do you attach such importance to it? " Xiu-Er asked.


    "This... I''ll tell you later. However, you must remember not to tell anyone about this treasure ¡­ This matter of the undergarment! Do you understand? " Bing Ying told Xiu-Er seriously.


    "Xiu-Er understands!" Xiu-Er would never say a word! Lu''er, did you hear that? You are not allowed to mention this to anyone either! " Xiu-Er spoke seriously.


    "Yes." Miss. Lu''er will definitely not say anything. " Lu''er also nodded seriously.


    Bing Ying picked up a clean piece of cloth and wrapped it around her purple robe. Then she, Xiu-Er and Lu''er quickly left the room.


    When Bing Ying, Xiu-Er and Lu Er left the stolen goods room, a sneaky face appeared behind a broken screen. She murmured, "A apron? Treasure? Fourth Miss and Ninth Miss seemed to have some unspeakable secret. I have to get back to the Sixth Miss. "Sixth Miss will definitely reward me with a lot of silver."


    Purple Bamboo Forest.


    A sinister wind howled through the bamboo forest. The darkness followed the trajectory of the bamboo leaves and extended into the boundless distance ¡­


    "Whew."


    A wind blew past, carrying a few floating bamboo leaves.


    "Should... Could there be a ghost? " Beitang Min was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She gripped her sword tightly.


    "You''re here."


    An ice-cold voice that brought with it the chilliness of hell.


    "Who are you? Come out! "Come out quickly!" Beitang Min was scared to death.


    "It''s you!" Beitang Bingying! Stop fooling around here! "Humph!"


    Seeing that it was a person, Beitang Min became even more daring.


    She wasn''t afraid of Beitang Bingying, but of having more ghosts.


    "Did you come alone?" Bing Ying looked left and right.


    The professional instinct of a secret service agent was to inspect the environment first!


    "Don''t worry!" I won''t tell anyone else! If others were to find out, they would definitely say that I am bullying you! Beitang Bingying, I suspect that your brain is burnt out! You actually dare to challenge me! You can''t even hold your sword with your weak hand! "Hehe!"


    Beitang Min was filled with confidence. She had already thought of more than twenty ways to torture Fourth Sister.


    "I will only say it once!" [You are not allowed to bully our Xiu-Er from now on!] His voice was as cold as a thousand year old ice, without a trace of warmth.


    "Don''t be arrogant ¡­" "Ahhh!" Before Beitang Min could finish her sentence, she let out a scream!


    She was knocked back by a powerful force. In the chaos, the sword in her hand had already disappeared!


    "Where is my sword? Where is my sword? " Beitang Min looked around in panic.


    Suddenly, a cold light pierced through the darkness!


    "Clang!"


    The sword pierced through the bamboo tube, emitting an ear-piercing sound.


    "AHH!" Ghost! What a terrifying martial art! You... You''re not Beitang Bingying! "


    Beitang Min''s wrist was in sharp pain as she let out a heart-wrenching scream!


    "Humph!"


    In the darkness, there was a trace of an icy smile on her face.


    Three voices sounded out almost instantly! It was even hard to tell them apart... In that split-second, the outcome had already been decided.


    "Remember! "If you dare to bully my Xiu-Er in the future, your right hand will be the one getting crippled!"


    Then, her elegant figure disappeared into the darkness ¡­


    Pain, crying, and miserable wails filled the dark bamboo forest. Soon, the bamboo forest returned to its dead silence.


    Beitang Min fainted from the pain!


    The next morning, Xiu-Er rushed in breathlessly and pulled Bing Ying out from her bed!


    "Sister Four." Sister Four. Get up, something big is happening! "


    "What is it?" Look at how anxious you are, as if the sky is falling. "


    "It''s more serious than the sky collapsing! Sister Four, hurry up and pack your things and run! Get out the back door before they catch you! "


    "Why should I run? Who wants to catch me? "


    Her calm demeanor was as calm as an iceberg.


    She was a spy who had experienced too much. Even when facing thousands of FBI agents, her expression did not change. She had long trained her extraordinary bearing!


    "There''s no time to say that!" Don''t pack your things! Sister Four, let''s go! "Hurry up and leave!"


    Xiu-Er was anxious. She grabbed Beitang Bingying and ran away.


    "Xiu-Er. If you don''t explain yourself, I won''t leave. " Bing Ying said in her sister''s voice.


    "Ouch!" Sister Four, you don''t know that a disaster is about to befall you! A strange thing happened in the Beitang Estate last night! That detestable Sixth Sister has been severely injured! You were the one who hurt her! Now, Eldest Uncle is bringing a servant here to capture you and bring you to the ancestral hall for trial! "


    Xiu-Er''s forehead was covered with sweat. She stuttered for a long time and finally made it clear!


    It turned out that Beitang Min had fainted from her injuries last night and had been rescued by someone.


    When she woke up in the morning, the first thing she did was identify the person who had injured her as Beitang Bingying!


    The Beitang Clan disciples killing each other, this was a serious violation of the Beitang Clan''s rules.


    Eldest Uncle Beitang Mo, Second Uncle Beitang Cheng became angry from embarrassment, and threatened to cripple Beitang Bingying!


    Xiu-Er heard the news and immediately came to inform the others!


    She could not allow her dear sister to suffer unjustly.


    "Sister Four." Sister Four. Get out of here! Although that detestable Sixth Sister deserved to be injured, you don''t need to be wronged. "


    "I''m not leaving."


    Bing Ying said firmly.


    "Go?" I''m afraid you can''t go anywhere! Men, arrest this beast! "


    A thunderous roar shook the room to the point that it was on the verge of collapse. Beitang Mo''s burly body blocked the entrance, his face filled with a murderous intent! Behind him were a dozen fully armed elite guards!


    There was still no time to leave!


    She knew that Sister Four was dead for sure this time!


    Two servants rushed in with the intention to tie her up. Xiu-Er instinctively used her slim body to block the way!


    "Xiu-Er, get out of my way!"


    Bing Ying pushed Xiu-Er away, looked at Beitang Mo and said, "Uncle!" "I wonder what matter Niece has offended Big Uncle to make Big Uncle so angry?"


    Beitang Mo raged, "You beast! How can you say that? What are you all still standing there for? Why aren''t you tying him up? "If she dares to resist ¡ª kill her!"


    Anger, killing intent, anger...


    Beitang Mo was like a mad lion that had lost his mind; his eyes were bloodshot!


    "Wait! Wait! Stay under my blade! " Suddenly, a thin faced man dressed in plain clothes barged in.


    Xiu-Er rushed into his arms and cried, "Daddy! Daddy! They''re going to kill Sister Four! You have to save her! "Sob, sob ¡­"


    It was the father of Xiu-Er and Beitang Bingying, the third son of the Beitang family''s second generation, Beitang Fu!


    Beitang Fu patted Xiu-Er''s head, but he looked at Beitang Mo pleadingly, "Big brother. Before this matter is made clear, neither right nor wrong are known to us! I don''t want to plead for this unfilial daughter, but everything should be decided after the ancestral hall is interrogated, right? Father is in secluded meditation, or should I ask Father for permission to make the decision? "


    Beitang Mo''s face turned red and white. However, after hearing Beitang Fu''s words, his anger seemed to have faded a bit. He said in a low voice, "Tie her up and take her to the ancestral hall!"


    Beitang Fu said, "Don''t worry, Big Bro! I will personally tie this unfilial girl up and bring her to the ancestral hall! "


    "Humph!"


    Beitang Mo snorted coldly and led the servants away!


    There was only Beitang Fu, Xiu-Er, and Bing Ying left in the room.


    Beitang Fu looked at the cold face of Beitang Bingying and sighed deeply.


    Xiu-Er said with red eyes, "Father! You have to save my sister, okay? "


    "Xiu-Er, be good! Daddy will try his best! "


    Beitang Fu rubbed Xiu-Er''s forehead and then looked at Beitang Bingying, "Ying''er, I know you hate me, your father! There are many misunderstandings between us! It wasn''t my idea to drive away your mother and make her depressed. Your physique can''t be cultivated, and you''ve been bullied since you were young. Your father will pity you more than anyone else! "


    "Humph!"


    Beitang Bingying sneered!


    So there were actually so many reasons behind this.


    She had always wondered why Beitang Bingying had committed suicide and why her father, Beitang Fu, had never come to see her. It turned out that this father and daughter pair had been at loggerheads for a long time.


    Beitang Fu sighed and said, "Min''er''s right hand is crippled! If he couldn''t practice martial arts in the future, he would have to wait for the same cripple! Her life was over! Eldest Uncle was furious. I will definitely make you pay with your life! But don''t worry, Father won''t let anything happen to you! "


    "Save me? You don''t seem to have the ability to do that, right? " Beitang Bingying could sense that, since Beitang Fu was at home, his words didn''t have much weight to them.


    The Beitang Clan Ancestral Hall!


    Right in front of the shrine stood over a hundred ancestral tablets, solemn and sacred, surrounded by incense. Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, Beitang Fu, and the Second Young Master, Beitang Menglong, were presiding over this interrogation. Xiu-Er, Fang Fang, Beitang Tai and the other members of the younger generation were blocked outside the door.


    Bing Ying was standing in the center of the hall, wearing a green robe, with a calm expression on her face.


    "The first rule of the Beitang Family is: Clan disciples are to kill each other!"


    Beitang Cheng read aloud the first rule of the family! Then, he looked at his elder brother Beitang Mo, then looked at his third brother, Beitang Fu, and said softly, "Brother Yan Yutang is the most forbidden tragedy in the Beitang family. Brother, third brother, how is the result of today''s interrogation? I hope you won''t hurt our brotherhood!"


    Beitang Mo said, "Cut the crap! "Let''s begin!"


    Beitang Cheng walked up to Beitang Bingying and said, "Beitang Bingying, do you know what crime you have committed?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bing Ying gave a simple answer. Her eyes were very calm.


    "So you''re not going to plead guilty?"


    "No!"


    "Are you admitting that you injured your cousin Beitang Min in the backyard last night in the Purple Bamboo Forest?"


    "I refuse to admit it!"


    Bing Ying kept her cold expression!


    Extremely cold!


    Beitang Cheng frowned. It was obvious that Beitang Bingying''s coldness made him, his second uncle, lose a lot of face.


    "Bastard!" Aren''t you going to plead guilty? Maybe I can even give you a chance to live! " Beitang Mo roared.


    "Big brother, second brother is interrogating us. Let''s not disturb him!"


    Beitang protested, rich and weak.


    She did not have any feelings for her father. Seeing her daughter being bullied and not daring to come out and protect her father, she felt some disdain towards him.


    "Since you are unwilling to admit anything, if we were to condemn you in such a manner, we might as well side with you!" In order to make you completely convinced of your defeat, we might as well have an open confrontation! Someone, bring Min Er here! "


    "Brother, you don''t have to go through so much trouble, do you?" Beitang Mo stopped him.


    "Big brother." Since Jing Er wasn''t willing to admit her mistake, she could only face him in court! "Min Er''s right hand was only injured, so she should be able to testify, right?"


    "As I say! What else was there to fight for? He had hacked this beast to death on the spot! "Humph!"


    "This is also unfair to third brother!" Let''s wait for Min Er to come before we talk! " Beitang Cheng sent someone to invite Beitang Min.


    The ice shard was still as cold as an iceberg.


    Could these so-called parents decide her fate?


    How ridiculous!


    They still didn''t know that the weak Beitang Bingying who could let them control her fate had long passed away!


    Soon, with the support of two maidservants, Beitang Min came out.


    His right hand was tightly bandaged, and his face was pale and haggard.


    When she saw Bing Yingying, her eyes were filled with anger and fear.

 C4

    Bing Ying looked back at her and sneered.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Min''er, can you see who hurt you?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Beitang Min gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Then, he glared at Bing Ying with hatred in her eyes.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Then tell us what happened in detail in the hall! "You must remember, this is the Beitang Clan''s ancestral hall. You must tell the truth."


    "Yes. Second Uncle. The thing is, I was in the garden yesterday morning... "


    Beitang Min recounted the entire incident in great detail. She only left out the part where she was arrogant and domineering, then exaggerated many times the other part where she was cold and cruel.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Min''er, let me ask you again! Are you telling the whole truth? "


    Beitang Min said, "I swear on my ancestral tablets! There was absolutely no lie! This madman, this lunatic, this cold killer, she ¡­ She crippled my right hand! I will never be able to practice the sword ever again! "


    Beitang Min was agitated. She wanted to jump over and bite Beitang Bingying to death!


    Beitang Mo finally could not hold it in anymore as he strode forward and shouted angrily, "Third brother! What do you have to say now? "


    Beitang Fu sighed and said, "Big brother! Just treat it as me letting you down! I just hope that you can avoid Ying`er''s life, okay? "


    "Humph!" Impossible! She was cruel and cold-blooded. Even her own little sister could be so vicious! ''Cripple her right hand! From now on, I am a cripple! '' Her life ended just like that! If he didn''t kill her, how would he be able to convince the masses? If you want to stop me, then we won''t be brothers in the future! "


    After saying that, Beitang Mo shouted, "Men! "Family law!"


    "Wait!"


    A crisp voice interrupted him!


    Seeing that, Beitang Mo shouted angrily, "Beitang Bingying! What else do you, an animal, have to say for yourself? "


    Bing Ying said: "It''s simply a joke! Is this what you call a confrontation? Just listen to her side of the story? Is this the fairness of your proclamation? "


    Beitang Cheng shouted: "Beitang Bingying! What''s with your attitude? How can you talk to your elders like this? "


    Beitang Mo was angered to the point his veins popped out: "Third brother! Third brother! Look at what you are teaching your daughter. "Not only did she throw our Beitang Clan''s face away, she''s also acting so presumptuously now!"


    Beitang Fu lowered his head helplessly.


    Beitang Cheng thought for a moment and said, "Although Beitang Bingying has an impudent attitude, her words still make sense! Beitang Bingying, if I don''t give you a chance to argue, you will definitely not accept it! I''ll give you a chance to defend yourself now! You can tell the truth! If you are wrongly accused, I will naturally return your innocence! If you were the one who did it, you will never escape your punishment! "


    Bing Ying was waiting for this opportunity. Step by step, she walked into Beitang Min ¡­


    "You ¡­ Don''t come near me! " Even though Beitang Min hated her to the core, she could not help but shiver when she thought of her terrifying martial arts and her brutal methods.


    Bing Ying said: "You said I will challenge you to a duel in the bamboo forest? Is there anyone who can prove it? "


    Beitang Min said, "Tell me in private! "Naturally there is none ¡­"


    Bing Ying interrupted her, "You don''t have to answer so much. You only have to answer, yes or no?"


    "Nope!" Beitang Min replied helplessly.


    The expression on his face was so innocent! His eyes were staring at Bing Yingying, but it was extremely vicious!


    Bing Ying continued to ask, "You said I used the sword to cut the meridians in your right hand, is there anyone who can prove it? "Remember, just answer yes or no."


    "This ¡­"


    "I hope you can answer that clearly! Yes, or no! Yes, or no? "


    "No!" Beitang Min''s expression turned even uglier.


    "What about physical evidence?"


    "You used my sword to stab ¡­"


    "Only answer yes or no!"


    "No ¡­." No! "But ¡­"


    Hehe.


    Weak like the wind!


    What a good adjective!


    Bing Ying sneered.


    She had given those words back to Beitang Min! In a perfect way!


    Beitang Min''s face turned pale with anger.


    Bing Ying was an agent!


    Being interrogated and tortured was only the most common of the secret service''s countless skills! Beitang Min was exposed with just a tiny bit of interrogation techniques.


    She was only slightly regretful now. Her initial attack had been too light!


    In the days after her teleportation, Bing Ying gradually got used to her new identity. Her heart was softer than before. Seeing that Beitang Min was only a child, she just wanted to teach her a lesson and didn''t kill her.


    He had never thought that such a benevolent thought would cause him so much trouble!


    After this, Bing Ying made up her mind!


    In the future, don''t be merciful to your enemies!


    To be merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to oneself!


    In the courtroom, Beitang Min was furious.


    Bing Ying said in a loud voice, "There is no one''s proof, no material evidence, and no one else can prove that I asked her to a duel! So you want to convict me? Am I too impudent, or do you have no laws? "


    Bing Ying said, "Shut up! I don''t think you have the right to call me a beast! "


    Beitang Mo was extremely shocked by his tone of voice.


    Bing Ying continued, "Also, it''s not that loud! When she said earlier that I had stabbed her with a sword, everyone knew that I didn''t have a sword! How did he stab her? This is the biggest flaw! "


    Beitang Mo said, "You took her sword and stabbed her! Naturally, there is no need for a sword! "


    Beitang Bingying sneered coldly, no longer paying any attention to him.


    Beitang Mo said angrily, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Funny!" So what if it''s funny! "


    "What''s so funny?" Beitang Mo shouted angrily!


    Bing Ying looked at everyone and then looked at Beitang Menglong: "Second Brother! "You have always been the most fair and honest, may I ask you a question?"


    Beitang Menglong said, "Go ahead and ask."


    Bing Ying said: "For Tang Min''s martial arts, she wanted to use her bare hands to grab her sword, and then stab her right wrist to destroy her meridians. How high must one''s martial arts be? "


    Bing Ying continued: "I heard that you have also mastered the sixth stage of sword art! Then with your martial arts skills, is that possible? "


    Beitang Menglong replied seriously: "I can do it! But it''s not easy! "


    Bing Ying smiled and nodded: "Thank you, second brother! I''ve finished asking my questions! "


    Surprise!


    absolute, absolute... Surprise!


    The entire audience was stunned!


    Everyone was looking at Bing Yingying with surprise and worship in their eyes.


    How is that possible?


    He was so calm, rational, sharp, and clear in his eyes!


    Even when facing the most popular person in the Beitang Clan, Beitang Mo did not show any signs of cowardice or cowardice!


    Is this Beitang Bingying?


    Was this the weak, sickly Fourth Miss who could be easily bullied by the Fourth Prince and, after the marriage annulment, commit suicide in despair?


    Why did it seem like he had become someone else?


    Everyone present, especially the younger generation disciples of the Beitang Clan, were looking at Beitang Bingying with eyes full of admiration!


    She was actually able to swim under her uncle''s killing intent without the slightest bit of fear! This was simply their idol!


    There was no one who was happier than Xiu-Er!


    She happily clapped her hands and jumped up. "Sister Four''s words are too good! What he said was too good! Even second brother didn''t have absolute confidence in being able to take away Sixth Sister''s sword to stab her. Fourth Sister simply didn''t know any martial arts! How can she do it? "


    The entire ancestral hall erupted with killing intent!


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Why didn''t we think of it? Everyone knew that Sister Four was usually weak! How could she have the ability to stab Sixth Sister? "


    "Sister Four is so weak that she can''t even hold a sword steadily. How could she possibly hurt someone?"


    "Sixth Sister''s martial arts are so powerful, the person who harmed her must be an expert! It definitely won''t be Sister Four! "


    "This is too unfair!" Everyone in this room might be the culprit, but that person must not be Sister Four! "


    "How can you listen to Sixth Sister''s side of the story? "She has always been a capricious and willful person with a narrow-minded mind. Who knows what kind of people she might have offended? How could she possibly blame Fourth Sister?"


    Public opinion was almost one-sided! They all leaned towards Beitang Bingying!


    Just now, they were all shocked by the calmness of the ice crystal. It was a graceful and extraordinary demeanor!


    Now, it was practically a form of worship!


    Too brilliant!


    It was too perfect! This was simply an unassailable counterattack!


    Beitang Menglong was one of the best disciples of the same generation, and he was Beitang Min''s brother. His words were very persuasive!


    Through his words, he had personally verified that he needed some superb martial arts to take Beitang Min''s sword from her hand and then stab her right wrist. This way, all suspicion of Bing Ying would be dispelled immediately!


    Bing Ying''s counter attack was too shocking!


    The truth was better than eloquence! The other half of the reason was because everyone was impressed by Beitang Bingying''s calmness and confidence!


    Beitang Fu seemed to have grasped onto something as he nodded his head like he was pounding garlic: "Yes, yes! I said it was strange, why didn''t I think of it? Ying''er doesn''t know any martial arts! How could she have hurt Myrna? It might be because it was too dark, but Min''er had misjudged him! It must be a misunderstanding! Right! It''s a misunderstanding! "


    This explanation was immediately accepted by everyone!


    No one else thought that Bingying was the culprit! Other than Beitang Min!


    Beitang Cheng pondered for a moment and finally relaxed, "Big Brother. This interrogation seemed a little ridiculous! Ying''er did not know martial arts, this was something the whole world knew! In my opinion, there''s no need for this to continue! "


    Beitang Cheng also believed in Beitang Bingying and called her Ying''er instead of his full name.


    Apparently, everyone but Beitang Min believed her!


    At this time, Beitang Min burst into tears and shouted, "Don''t listen to her nonsense! She was the one who stabbed me! It''s her! I''m sure! I swear it with my life! Father, Father, you must believe me! You must believe me! "


    Beitang Mo looked at her and asked, "Min''er, are you really sure?"


    Beitang Min burst into tears, "Father! My daughter can swear! She''s the one who hurt me! Beitang Ice Crystal! "


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Beitang Mo''s eyes. Suddenly, he waved his hand! The sword fell out of his hand! A cold light shot towards the ice crystal!


    "Ying''er, be careful!"


    Beitang Fu shouted!


    However, he was too far away and it was already too late!


    "Humph!" You want to test my martial arts? "He''s too naive!"


    Bing Ying sneered in her heart. She pretended to be panicking and fell to the ground, avoiding the cold light.


    "Clang!"


    A long sword struck the pillar and fell to the ground with a clanging sound.


    He dodged? What a coincidence! There was definitely something fishy going on! Beitang Mo thought to himself.


    Beitang Manor''s elder brother said anxiously, "Big brother! What are you doing? Ying''er doesn''t know martial arts! "


    Beitang Mo shouted, "Whether you know martial arts or not, you will know once you use your sword! Don''t try to hide it from me! If you know kung fu, even if you want to pretend that you don''t, we will still see through you! "


    Beitang Mo shouted, "Hurry! Pick up the sword on the ground! "

 C5

    Taking two steps forward, she picked up the sword. She weighed it in her hand and felt that it weighed about seventeen or eighteen kilograms. Although she did not know any sword techniques, she could tell that this was a good sword!


    She picked up her sword and began to dance. Her movements were light and smooth, but her sword was very heavy, making her seem sluggish and somewhat clumsy.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Ying''er, there''s no need to dance anymore! The result was already very clear! Brother, don''t you think so? "


    Beitang Mo''s face darkened, but he remained silent.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Big brother. It was extremely difficult for Ying''er to wield a sword, and she did not practice any martial arts at all. You said yourself that if she''s faking it, she''ll never be able to hide it from our eyes. Furthermore, let alone sword techniques, even her posture when holding the sword was wrong! Can this kind of martial arts hurt Min''er? "


    "This ¡­" Beitang Mo was speechless!


    As the boss of the Beitang Clan, his martial arts had long reached a level of perfection!


    His eyes were sharper than her two younger brothers''. How could he not see that Bing Ying really didn''t know any sword skills?


    It was just that he didn''t want to admit her mistakes due to face. However, no matter how formidable his martial arts were, she would never have imagined it. Bing Ying did not know much about swordsmanship, but she was proficient in all kinds of fighting techniques from the 21st century. It was not difficult to deal with Beitang Min!


    Beitang Min started crying, "Father! You must not be tricked by her, she''s just pretending! "


    "Shut up!" You beast! It was really useless! "Pah!" Beitang Mo could not suppress his rage as he slapped Beitang Min in in the face!


    "Humph!" Beitang Bingying, I won''t let you go! Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands! That day, I will make you wish you were dead! "


    After saying that, Beitang Min covered her face with her left hand and ran out crying!


    Beitang Fu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother." Now the truth was revealed! "Ying''er doesn''t know martial arts, this ¡­" It was hard for Beitang Fu to hide the joy on his face.


    "Humph!" He doesn''t know martial arts? Was it a great honor to be a descendant of the Beitang Clan and not know martial arts? Even though she wasn''t the one who stabbed Min Er, as a member of the Beitang Clan, she didn''t even know how to wield a sword. It was simply too embarrassing, too unfilial! From today onwards, she would have to accept six months of reflection on the wall! In these six months, Third Brother, you will personally teach her swordsmanship! If you can''t practice the first stage of the sword art, then never come out! "Humph!"


    Beitang Mo was infuriated. He threw down those harsh words and stormed off!


    "Wah!" Great! Sister Four, you''re okay! "


    Xiu-Er rushed over and jumped into her arms!


    "Silly girl, your eyes are already red from crying!" Bing Ying chuckled.


    "Hee hee." I''m worried about you, Sister Four! " Xiu-Er cried with joy.


    "Ying''er." You''re all right. However, what your uncle said is right. As a descendant of the Beitang Clan, you don''t even know how to hold your sword. I hope that during these few months of confinement, you can impose on yourself the ability to practice the sword techniques. " Beitang Cheng and Beitang Menglong walked past her.


    When Beitang Fu walked past her, he paused for a few seconds. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    The rest of the Beitang Clan''s inner and outer disciples came over to congratulate Bingying, showing their warm and cordial expressions.


    Xiu-Er was happy. She was happy because she was finally liked by everyone!


    This was even more pleasing than being liked by others.


    "How would I know?"


    Xiu-Er put her mouth close to the ice, "Sister Four, there is no one here. Tell Xiu-Er quietly. Did you stab her? Rest assured, I will definitely not leak it! "


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Then do you want it to be Sister Four''s doing?"


    Xiu-Er pouted and said, "No matter who did it, it was very satisfying! Although the other brothers and sisters didn''t say anything, everyone was very happy! Sixth Sister usually had a poisonous mouth and a wicked heart. Everyone hated her in their hearts, but no one dared to touch her! I really hope it''s you, Sister Four! "


    Bing Ying said, "Sister Four doesn''t know martial arts! How did he stab her? Didn''t you say so yourself? "


    Xiu-Er looked at him and said seriously, "Sister Four." I have a feeling that since you woke up from your coma, your entire body has changed! "Compared to Fourth Sister, although she looks the same, her personality, temperament and even manner of speaking are all different!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then do you like Sister Four now or before?"


    Xiu-Er blurted out, "Of course, Sister Four! "In the past, Sister Four was weak and quiet. She didn''t dare to speak loudly and looked down on everyone. She was even bullied all the time."


    "What about Sister Four now?"


    "Sister Four now... Calm, confident, and full of wisdom! You didn''t see fifth brother, seventh brother and the others'' appearances just now, it''s like they adore you to death! Sister Four, do you think we won''t have to be bullied anymore? "


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Sister Four will never let anyone bully you! "


    Beitang Bingying''s words were full of emotion, and it was from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiao Xiu-Er was loyal to her, and she was also Beitang Bingying''s sister. She had taken over his body and status for no reason and was protecting her little sister. This could be considered as not owing him a debt!


    "Sister Four." "Tell Xiu-Er, is that you?" Xiu-Er asked curiously.


    Bing Ying looked around and put her mouth close to Xiu-Er''s ear. She said seriously, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Sister Four." You''re bad. "You''re bad."


    "Hee hee." I just won''t tell you. "


    The two girls happily started fighting.


    "Beitang Bingying. Don''t think you can fool everyone! "Humph!"


    Beitang Min angrily returned to her room. The thought of how Bing Ying had tricked everyone was something she could not suppress the anger in her heart!


    "Humph!" Just you wait! One day, I will take revenge on you ten times, a hundred times more! If you were to fall into my hands, I will make your life worse than death! "


    "Even if you can deceive everyone, when my third sister comes back, you''ll know how powerful she is!"


    "If others don''t believe me, Third Sister will!"


    "Humph!" Beitang Bingying! Just you wait! Third Sister will be back in a few months! "When that happens, you''ll definitely die!"


    Beitang Min mumbled angrily to herself.


    Suddenly, a girl knocked on the door and barged in.


    "Spring peach." Are you courting death? "What are you looking for?" Beitang Min was in a bad mood, and she couldn''t find the right words to say.


    Spring Peaches saw that there was no one around, so she closed the door and walked in, "Sixth Miss. I have a great secret to report to you! "


    "I''m not interested to know!"


    "This secret is related to Fourth Miss and Ninth Miss?"


    "Fourth Miss seems to have an unspeakable secret! Yesterday afternoon, I went to the stolen goods house to clean up. "I''ve always been looking for a chance to tell Sixth Miss in private ¡­"


    "Oh? Was there such a thing? A secret? I was wondering why her martial arts suddenly became so good! So there was something strange! Hurry up and tell me the details. Don''t leave out any details! " A sinister smile flashed across Beitang Min''s eyes.


    She knew that she might have grasped Sister Four''s fatal weakness!


    "That means that the undergarment must be something very important to her! Do you know where Beitang Bingying hid the undergarment? "


    "Last night I pretended to go to her room and clean it up. I looked around and didn''t find anything."


    "Continue to monitor him closely! You better steal the undergarment and give it to me! "Rest assured, I will definitely benefit you in the future!" Beitang Min gave ten taels of silver to Spring Peach.


    Spring Peaches accepted the silver and went out in secret as a result of her gratitude.


    Mysterious purple apron?


    Humph! Beitang Bingying! I won''t let you get away with it!


    Beitang Min smirked.


    After escaping this calamity, his icy days were not going to be any better. Because the next day, she was locked up!


    The room was dark and small, and damp and narrow.


    Six months?


    How should he endure?


    Bing Ying could not bear to stay. She wanted to break out of the house several times. She wanted to leave the house and explore the outside world. She had been in this world for so long and had never left the Northern Tang Mansion. She had no idea what the outside world was like.


    With her skill, escape wasn''t difficult.


    However, there was one thing that made her give up on the idea of breaking out of the prison.


    That was the Sakura Sword!


    Sakura Sword was known as the number one sword technique of the Tianyue Kingdom, unparalleled!


    In the past, the old man of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Ao, had relied on his excellent Sakura Sword Technique to sweep through the entire Tianyue Kingdom. He was invincible! Then, it established the Beitang Clan''s illustrious family business!


    Beitang Fu would personally teach her swordsmanship every day, from the most basic of moves, to the most profound of karma, to the most detailed of inner breathing, to the most detailed of detailed teachings. He did not know whether it was because of his guilt towards his daughter or because he felt that it was too embarrassing for his daughter to not know martial arts. In short, he taught his diligently. On the very first day, he had even taught the entire tribe the cherry-style incantations.


    Of course, he never expected that this useless daughter of his would be able to cultivate some peerless martial arts! He had merely walked through the formalities and wholeheartedly taught her.


    However, he had never thought that this Beitang Bingying, who was no longer his daughter, would possess such a special ability!


    A photographic memory!


    Imprisoning him was a very lonely thing!


    You can''t go out, and you''re not allowed to visit! Other than Beitang Fu, who taught her swordsmanship for four hours every day, she had never seen anyone else, not even Xiu''er.


    Everyday bored, Bing Ying practiced the Sakura Sword Technique repeatedly.


    With her extraordinary memory and constant practice, she quickly grasped all the moves of the Sakura Sword Technique.


    Very quickly, she found a fatal problem!


    The root of the problem was her weak physique! No, not just weak!


    It was strange!


    The Sakura Sword style emphasized agility and agility, but the inner strength was domineering and strong. It could be divided into two paths: sword moves and sword qi! The sword techniques were suitable for women to cultivate, while the sword Qis were suitable for men to cultivate. Logically speaking, even if Bing Ying''s physique was weaker, she should still be able to focus on training exquisite sword moves.


    However, the strange thing was, this was the reason.


    It was very difficult for Bing Ying to practice the Sakura Sword Technique. As long as she practiced for a while longer, her Qi and blood would flow in reverse. She would pant for breath, and her Qi would churn!


    At first, Bing Ying was weak, but later she found out that the problem was not that simple.


    Because he had been confined in the confinement room for the past few days.


    She trained bitterly day and night, repeatedly cultivating all kinds of martial skills and special techniques from her previous life ¡­


    As her body recovered, her martial arts from her previous life improved at an incredible speed ¡­ It was almost seventy to eighty percent the skill of his previous life.


    In the future, by strengthening her physique, increasing her strength, speed, flexibility, and agility, as well as gaining more combat experience, she believed that it wasn''t impossible for her to recover 100% of her martial arts!


    However, why was it that his training in the Sakura Sword Technique had not progressed at all?

 C6

    Bing Ying had finished training the whole set of sword technique moves and chants, but she could not bring out any of its power. It was like a child who could not use a laser gun at all.


    The Fallen Cherry Sword was vast and profound. The more he practiced, the more profound his training became. It was said that there had only been two disciples from the Beitang Clan who had managed to reach the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique in the past three hundred years. One was the Beitang Ancestor from 300 years ago, and the other was the Beitang Ao from now on! Beitang Mo, who was talented and had superhuman strength, with the help of his father, Beitang Ao, had only broken through the seventh layer at the age of fifty, reaching the eighth layer of the Sakura Sword! Moreover, he was now a rare first class expert from the Tianyue Empire!


    In addition to her poor physique, poor talent, and poor perseverance, she had already made a name for herself in Beijing. Beitang Fu did not find it strange that he did not have much hope for her. He only comforted her a little when he saw this situation.


    Take it slow! No need to rush. Since your physique is too weak, just practice a few moves to put on an act. Eldest Uncle wouldn''t actually imprison you for your entire life. Rest well yourself and come back tomorrow.


    Beitang Fu knew that his daughter was not a martial arts person, so he left the stone house with a few words of consolation.


    Her mind and spirit were completely immersed in the world of martial arts ¡­


    How could this be? Why did blood flow reverse when he was practicing the sword?


    She was surprised.


    Any Martial Technique his master taught her, she could create an appearance from the moment she started practicing! Master always said that she had a lot of talent for martial arts!


    Why did a martial arts genius become a martial arts idiot?


    This didn''t make sense!


    Sakura Sword could not be practiced, but the martial arts she practiced in her previous life did not hinder her at all!


    Why couldn''t he practice the Sakura Sword Technique when he could practice the martial arts in the 21st century?


    Could it be that Beitang Bingying''s physique was not suitable for cultivating the martial arts of this era? However, why was it suitable for practicing the martial arts of the 21st century?


    Suddenly ¡­


    A bolt of lightning pierced through her mind ¡­


    An absurd idea suddenly popped out!


    Why did she teleport to the Tianyue Kingdom? And it just so happened that it was this Beitang Bingying who had an abnormal constitution? Was it really just a coincidence? Or was there some unexplainable yet mysterious connection?


    Beitang Bingying and Liang Jing ¡­


    Why did two people from another world cross over and fuse together?


    Could it be that their bodies and souls had some sort of strange opportunity?


    If Beitang Bingying''s body could cultivate 21st century martial arts, she would not be able to cultivate the martial arts of the Empire of Tianyue, such as the Sakura Sword Technique.


    Then, could he use the techniques and methods of the 21st century martial arts to practice the Sakura Sword Technique?


    To put it simply, if Beitang Bingying could not master the Sakura Sword Technique, then let Liang Jing practice!


    This was a very bold idea!


    It was so bold that it was inconceivable!


    However, Bing Ying still decided to give it a try! There was no harm in trying!


    She picked up the long sword on the ground and held it tightly. She held her breath for a long time before letting out a long sigh!


    This decision was a little serious!


    The expression on Bing Ying''s face was also very serious!


    After all, it was related to her future. No, it could be said that it would determine her entire life!


    If Liang Jing was also unable to practice the Sakura Sword Technique, then she would have completely lost the ability to practice martial arts!


    In the future, he would forever be a cripple! A useless good-for-nothing who was despised by others!


    The sword began to slowly move ¡­


    Swordsmanship was still the Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword art. However, it used the modern fighting techniques of the 21st century, such as circulation, hidden strength, footwork, and even control techniques of strength and speed!


    These include judo, karate, taekwondo, kickboxing, Thai boxing, Hong boxing, Wuchun, Five Elements boxing... There was also the mysterious ancient martial arts that her master had taught her!


    It was a mysterious ancient martial skill that she didn''t even know the name and origin of, only its shocking power! Bing Ying called it ''Crimson Strifecloud''. The name she used wasn''t ''Bing Ying''s little girl,'' but because of the fact that this mysterious martial skill was ¡­ Very rouge. This was the only word that Bing Yue could think of.


    Bing Ying was a fighting master in her previous life! But she had never practiced with the sword! The 21st century was an era of science and technology where primitive weapons like swords had long been abandoned!


    Faster and faster ¡­


    Faster and Faster...


    Finally, Beitang Bingying could barely see the sword in her hand. The sword qi turned into a bolt of lightning as her body also merged with the bolt of lightning! It was fast to the point that it was almost impossible to reach!


    What a fast sword!


    It was truly worthy of being called the number one skill in the world, the Sakura Sword!


    Beitang Bingying retracted her sword and began to gather her energy. Then, she realized that she had actually completely broken through the first layer of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    Shock!


    Bing Ying was absolutely shocked! It was said that one had to train in the first level of swordsmanship that required one to be able to peek into one''s techniques for over a year and a half, and yet he was able to execute it so effortlessly in the blink of an eye?


    A person who did not know how to use the sword could actually reach the first stage of the Sakura Knife in such a short time?


    This was too unbelievable!


    What was even more unbelievable was that her guess was not wrong! When she used the martial arts techniques of the 21st century to cultivate her sword art, her body became more and more light, skilled, and agile, as if she was a celestial being! There was no longer any sign of retrograde blood qi or panting!


    Therefore, practicing the sword became the only mission in the days to come!


    Her progress was incredibly fast, going up to a thousand miles in a single day!


    It only took him a few days to break through to the second stage of the Sakura Knife! Moreover, during the entire process of cultivation, the problem of weak physique seemed to have ceased to exist! On the contrary, the more she practiced, the lighter her body became.


    She only spent nine days to break through to the third level.


    Fourth Level... Fifteen Days


    The fifth ¡­ Twenty-Eight Days


    Five months later, a golden ray of light surrounded the body of Bing Ying, who was sitting quietly and having good luck.


    Golden rays of light wrapped around her body, wrapping around it. They used some sort of strange trajectory to circulate around it ¡­


    Suddenly.


    Bing Ying opened her eyes and threw out a palm attack!


    "Boom!"


    The stone bed in front of him was crushed by the icy light palm, and stone chips filled the air!


    A terrifying explosion seemed to have occurred between the heaven and earth!


    The entire Reflection Chamber shook as if there was a strong earthquake!


    The ninth level!


    This was the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    It was too amazing!


    The power was too astonishing!


    Bing Ying''s cold face became excited.


    She had broken through to the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword! He had entered the tenth level! If there was still a tenth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique. However, the Fallen Cherry Sword only had nine layers! In just five months, she had stood at the peak of this world''s martial arts!


    Of course, she practiced the Sakura Sword style along the style of exquisite sword moves!


    The Sakura Sword was a mysterious sword technique that was the hardest to master! No one in the Beitang Clan had managed to reach the ninth stage in the past three hundred years!


    Bing Ying was considered a martial arts genius. During these five months, she cultivated day and night and was locked in a confinement room. She could use the martial arts from the 21st century to cultivate her sword arts without any distractions. Therefore, her sword arts progress was incredibly fast!


    However, there was only a slight difference in the level of training between the sword qi and inner strength. It required time and experience to be ready!


    Five months of arduous cultivation, not only had she cultivated her sword techniques to perfection, but she had also cultivated her martial skills from her previous life.


    Her physique had been forged and strengthened. He was no longer the weak Fourth Miss.


    Even Bing Ying was shocked that the thousand-pound stone bed was shattered.


    The Sakura Sword was much more powerful than she had expected!


    The past few months of confinement had not been in vain.


    Bing Ying sighed and looked up.


    Suddenly, she saw a wisp of moonlight from the ventilation window above.


    Bright Moon ¡­


    A wisp of strange thoughts suddenly emerged from the depths of his heart.


    "Master." I missed you so much! "


    Her beautiful face was covered in a touch of loneliness and sorrow.


    Although she had a strong heart, she would still miss her previous life ¡­


    He didn''t know if he could go back.


    The moonlight fell on her long, curved eyelashes, making her seem like a fairy.


    She suddenly reached into her bosom and touched her chest ¡­ Mouth.


    Violet Feathered Robe.


    Right now, the only thing that could make her feel slightly homesick was the purple feathered clothes that she had transmigrated together with.


    She gently took off her undergarment and took off the close-fitting purple robe ¡ª it was the Violet Feathered Robe. Holding it with both hands and facing the moonlight, his face was filled with sadness ¡­


    "Zi Chen Yu Yi. Do you really have magic? "


    "If you really have magic, can you communicate your thoughts to the master of another time and space?"


    "Master." I''m afraid that I will never be able to repay you for raising me. "


    Bing Ying muttered, moved and sad.


    Suddenly, the Violet Feather Robe emitted a peculiar kind of light.


    The purple robe was made of some kind of special metal and soft silk. It had a light purple luster, and it was so soft that it could not be cut by swords. At this moment, under the bright moonlight, the purple light was becoming stronger bit by bit ¡­


    The purple light was like silk, it emitted a dazzling light ¡­


    "Strange!"


    "Why is the purple feathered dress suddenly glowing?"


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Bing Ying raised her head and looked at the moonlight.


    She seemed to have understood something, but it was not clear!


    She walked to the corner of the room, avoiding the moonlight. Suddenly, the purple robe dimmed, like a lightbulb with its electricity cut.


    The moonlight could make his purple robe glow with a mysterious purple light?


    The purple light seemed to have a life of its own as it continuously circulated around the Violet Feather Robe, lingering ¡­


    Bing Ying once again walked under the moonlight.


    Soon, that strange violet light appeared again!


    The moonlight can trigger the purple light of the purple feather robe? The purple light seemed to contain some kind of mysterious power?


    Ice touched the purple light, but didn''t feel any abnormality. It was like an ordinary ray of light, without any feeling whatsoever. There was no burning, no coldness, nothing.


    What exactly is this mysterious purple light?


    Bing Ying couldn''t figure it out.


    She didn''t know much about the Violet Feathered Robe either. She only knew that the purple feather clothes were an artifact excavated by Chinese archaeologists from a mysterious ancient civilization. According to ancient records, the purple feather clothes were a sacred object that possessed mysterious powers.


    However, just what kind of power was it? No one knew.


    The American agent forcibly snatched away the purple feather coat, and Bing Ying was ordered to steal it back! As a result, she had fallen into the sea during her escape from the FBI, and when she woke up, she had crossed over.


    Why would American agents rob an artifact? Even the most valuable artifacts would not alarm the American agents and the FBI.


    It turned out that the energy of the moonlight could open up the secrets of the Violet Feathered Robe ¡­


    But, what secret was it?


    What was the use of this mysterious purple light?


    Bing Ying could not understand.


    Suddenly, the sound of urgent footsteps came from outside ¡­ Someone was coming!


    Bing Ying quickly put away the purple robe. She would slowly study it in the future. Don''t let anyone accidentally find you!


    Outside the ventilator window...


    In a place not far from her line of sight. In the corner outside the ventilation window, there was a small yellow chrysanthemum flower that was already withered...


    After being illuminated by the purple light from the purple feather clothes, she had miraculously regained her vitality ¡­


    That withered petal also miraculously became brighter ¡­


    When Bing Ying shot out her palm, which shattered the stone bed, creating an earth-shattering explosion, chaos broke out in the Beitang Estate.

 C7

    "Oh my god!" Was there an earthquake? " Beitang Fu was awakened from his sleep by the sound of an explosion.


    "What''s going on? Is the world collapsing? " Beitang Mo, who had been practicing his swordsmanship day and night, was also shocked.


    "Everyone run!" An earthquake! " A servant shouted out. Very soon, the Beitang Residence fell into complete chaos.


    Earthquake?


    Explosion?


    The sky had collapsed?


    No one knew what was going on, but everyone was busy packing up their belongings and fleeing for their lives!


    In an instant, the Beitang Residence was thrown into chaos!


    Panic, fleeing, screaming, crying ¡­ It was a complete mess! The earth-shattering explosion just now was so chaotic that everyone thought it was an earthquake ¡­


    At the back of the mountain.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    After the strange earthquake just now, there were three consecutive explosions!


    Amidst the flying dust, a white-bearded crane hair like an immortal flew out from the stone mountain!


    A strange earthquake had produced a mysterious and extraordinary expert!


    Over eighty, his swordsmanship was unrivalled in the world!


    Dominating the firmament, the number one expert of the Tianyue Kingdom!


    The most powerful figure of the Beitang Clan ¨C Beitang Ao!


    Beitang''s eyes were like a lion''s as he stared down at the house with an unfazed and imposing manner.


    This was the legendary overlord of the War God, a legendary hero!


    Beitang Ao!


    A year ago, Beitang Ao, who had just recently reached his eightieth birthday, had gone into seclusion at the Mountain Stream Sword Furnace in order to study and break through to the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword. For a whole year, he had never stepped out of seclusion, ignoring the secular world. However, the huge earthquake caused by Bing Ying''s breakthrough to the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique had finally shocked the unparalleled expert!


    His personal servant, Song Tianfu, a hunchbacked, crippled old man flew up to meet them from within the mountain stream''s hidden jungle. He was like a flying bird. His movements were light and nimble. Obviously, he was also a first-rate expert.


    Beitang Ao and Song Tianfu!


    This master and his servant were already the top experts in the world several decades ago!


    Today, these two hale old men had become the legendary existence of the Tian Yue Empire''s peak martial arts!


    In recent years, Beitang Ao had handed his family business to his three sons. His life was glorious, and he had entered the early stages of life just to pursue the highest realm of the path of the sword ¡ª the ninth stage!


    His life was full of legends!


    If he wanted the wind and the rain, then he had to reap both fame and fortune.


    His only regret and goal in his life was to break through to the ninth stage of the Fallen Cherry Sword Art!


    Thus, he closed the cave at the back for cultivation. The servant Song Tianfu was hiding in the dense forest, protecting his master from being disturbed while he was in seclusion.


    "Blessed. Did you hear that strange sound just now? " Beitang Ao looked at the mansion ahead in a daze. He seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Master. It seems to be an earthquake. "


    "NO!" It''s not an earthquake! "


    "What''s that?"


    "Perhaps, a new legend will be born ¡­" Beitang Ao''s aged eyes flickered with an unfathomable light.


    "Old master, what do you mean?"


    "Someone has mastered a world-shaking godly technique!" That was why the world shook! The earthquake ¡ª it seems to have come from the house down below. "


    Master, are you saying that someone from the Beitang Clan has mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique? Is it the Old Master? "


    "NO!" Even back in my day, when I reached the eighth stage, I didn''t have that much power! Its power was much stronger than the eighth level! Furthermore, that idiot Beitang Mo, although he possessed extraordinary divine power, his intelligence was limited. Furthermore, his temper was violent, and he lacked the ability to recuperate from within. For the rest of his life, he will only be able to reach the seventh stage.


    "Second brother has a steady mind and is very shrewd. Third brother is very thick and weak, but his kung fu is not as good as his boss''. Advancing was even more impossible.


    "Then who is it? Even more powerful than the eighth level? That was the ninth level? But master, you''ve trained for thirty years and still haven''t been able to break through to the ninth level! Could it be that the Beitang Clan has hidden a peerless genius and secretly cultivated the Sakura Sword Technique? "


    With that, Beitang Ao''s white beard fluttered in the wind, disappearing into the distance like a gust of wind ¡­


    The shock waves from the earthquake quickly passed.


    The Beitang Clan returned to its normal state.


    However, there seemed to be some subtle changes in the Beitang Clan after the earthquake ¡­ However, no one knew what exactly had happened.


    However, the faces of the few old masters from the Beitang Clan turned solemn. But no one knew the reason.


    The six months of the Ice Crystal Prison was about to end.


    Originally. Bing Ying could break out and escape from the Northern Tang Mansion, but not any kind of confinement.


    However, after some careful consideration, she decided to stay. Only a dozen days or so to go out and be free again. Even though she had mastered her martial arts, with the identity of the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan as a cover, it would save her a lot of trouble.


    After her last heated war of words, she found it very fun to act young!


    In everyone''s eyes, Fourth Miss was a weak and almost idiotic person. Such an identity could bring many benefits.


    In any case, he could leave in ten or so days, so he didn''t care about this little bit of time.


    Thus, she decided to continue pretending to be a weak and foolish Fourth Miss, not letting anyone know that she possessed peerless martial arts. This way, she could better protect her identity as a Transcender!


    The days passed quickly...


    Bing Ying practiced the sword everyday and played with the purple feathered clothes, so she was quite at ease.


    However, she was unable to figure out the mystery of the mysterious purple light ¡­ It seemed that he couldn''t be impatient. Perhaps there was another opportunity?


    After surviving the last day of confinement, Bing Ying finally regained her freedom. Fortunately, no one noticed that the stone bed had turned into dust ¡­


    "Sister Four." It''s great to see you! "I missed you so much!"


    Xiu''er, who had been waiting outside for a long time, saw Bing Ying and happily pounced on her.


    "Sister Four misses you too."


    Bing Ying was in a good mood.


    It was not just because he had mastered the peerless sword art, but it was because he had met Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er, this innocent and adorable child, was always able to please her.


    Wow!


    Free air!


    Only then did she realize how precious freedom was! How fresh the air was!


    This time, her attitude was different!


    Since she had such a fortuitous encounter in her life, and also successfully trained in peerless martial arts, she didn''t want to disappoint her fate and decided to train in this strange world.


    Anyway, she had roamed the world alone in her previous life. Loneliness had become a habit. However, he would occasionally think of his Master ¡­


    "Sister Four ¡­"


    Xiu''er suddenly stared at Bing Ying with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong? I have stolen goods on my face? "


    "Nope."


    "Do you have bags under your eyes?"


    "Not really." Xiu''er shook her head again.


    "So what?"


    "Sister Four." You... You... You look different again! "


    "Oh?"


    "What kind of temperament?"


    Bing Ying asked vigilantly.


    "Mm ¡­" "This ¡­"


    "What is it?" I don''t think so! Anyway, it''s very different! "


    Xiu''er rubbed her head with a vexed look on her face.


    After mastering such a godly technique, it was as if he had been reborn. From his speech and demeanor to his inner temperament, there was an obvious change!


    If even Xiu''er could see the change in her temperament ¡­ Then, what about the others?


    Xiu''er was still too young, so she couldn''t differentiate between the changes in her temperament! But, others would definitely arouse suspicion!


    If this goes on, his identity will be exposed sooner or later!


    Bing Ying thought to herself: It seems that I should disguise my weak temperament more often in the future. In the past, she was a famous wanted criminal. She didn''t want to live a life where she was hunted by others every day after teleporting to a new world.


    A delicate temperament?


    This was the style of a young lady from the Shangguan family who lived in luxury!


    Bing Ying had been an orphan since she was young. She had been raised by her master. She had a straightforward and calm personality. She was a person who clearly knew what her love was like!


    You want to pretend to be a lady with a delicate body who can''t even walk properly? Even though she was also a girl, she had the sensitivity and delicacy of a girl ¡­ It shouldn''t be a problem for me, right?


    A bitter smile appeared in Bing Ying''s heart.


    She was a heartless, loveless agent with a tough heart and a frosty complexion. The acting can cope with a moment''s pretence. However, it was not a small challenge for her to pretend to be soft and gentle, gentle, and elegant in front of others for such a long time!


    However, pretending to be a lady was not bad!


    Sounds fun!


    Speak softly, coy, walk slowly... He had watched a lot on television and in novels!


    "Why?"


    "Sixth sister ¡­"


    "Did she bully you again?"


    Bing Ying regretted that she had been so merciful to Beitang Min!


    If she had known earlier, she would have killed her!


    "Sixth Sister did not cause any trouble for me!" However, she won''t let you off! "


    "I''m not afraid of her!"


    "But ¡­"


    Suddenly, the expression on her face became frightened! And it was extreme terror!


    "Xiu''er, what''s wrong? What makes you so scared? "


    "Third Sister is back!"


    "Third Sister?" Beitang Bell? "


    "Yes!" Third and Sixth Sister were sisters of the same mother and sister. Usually, they were on good terms with each other. The reason why Sixth Sister acted so arrogantly and arrogantly in the family was because she relied on Third Sister''s backing! Third Sis dotes on Sixth Sis, and is more protective of her life. The moment she comes back, Sixth Sis goes to bite the bullet and says that you crippled her hand! Third Sister has threatened to repay the debt of blood with a blood debt! "


    "Blood debt is repaid in blood? Didn''t they already hold a public hearing? Furthermore, I have already been locked up in the Little Black room for six months, what more do you want? "


    Bing Ying was slightly displeased.


    This endless stream of trouble gave her a headache! He had beaten the Sixth Sister, and the Third Sister had even tried to take revenge! If I beat up Third Sis, who knows what kind of person would pop up ¡­


    What Bing Ying feared the most was trouble!


    Thinking of how Beitang Min was still young and hadn''t committed any unforgivable crimes, Bing Ying showed mercy and crippled her hand! Now that she thought about it, she felt a bit of regret.


    "So she would do something very excessive to me?"


    "Right."


    Xiu''er nodded.


    Bing Ying frowned, "Is he that arrogant?"


    Xiu''er said, "Fourth Sister. You must be careful! For the next few days, don''t go in or out alone. It''s best if we move in with Xiu''er. This way, we can take care of each other! "


    "No need. She wouldn''t kill me, would she? "


    Bing Ying responded easily!


    Wasn''t she afraid of the third lady, the sixth stage of the Sakura Knife? She had already mastered the ninth level. If there were any higher levels, she would have reached the tenth level by now! A small finger could destroy Beitang Bell!

 C8

    However, this kind of meaningless struggle and endless trouble gave her a headache!


    At night, Bing Ying slept alone in the cold room.


    She was not favoured, and the furnishings in the room were all worn out. Even the monthly allowance was only 10 taels of silver.


    On the other hand, aside from giving her a monthly allowance, Xiu''er received over a hundred silver taels as a reward!


    The disparity in treatment was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    The fourth lady''s identity sometimes made Bing Ying feel weak! She was not as decisive as she was before, and the battle between life and death happened in an instant.


    Lying on her bed, she had thought many times about leaping out of the Beitang House''s large courtyard and drifting about in the martial arts world ever since. With her current level of martial arts, she was no longer afraid of anything!


    However, as she laid on the cold and hard bed, she felt an inexplicable sense of loneliness!


    She had been an orphan since she was young. Her master had raised her and taught her martial arts, but never once had she felt any kinship or warmth from him! From the familiar 21st century Earth to a strange space and time unknown, in her heart, there was a strong sense of rejection and strangeness!


    On the contrary, during this period of time, Little Xiu''er''s affection towards her made her feel a little bit warm.


    Xiu''er was simple, naive, and cute ¡­ To care for this sister of his, even more than he did!


    If I go. Xiu''er would definitely suffer! That wicked bitch Beitang Min would definitely make things difficult for Xiu-Er! Ice thought.


    Can protect the embroidery.


    He could also have a legitimate identity.


    "Looks like it!" I have to continue pretending to be a good-for-nothing Fourth Miss. Heh heh. It''s a good thing that Sis''s acting is top-notch! "


    Bing Ying smiled.


    She finally made up her mind! They had to keep pretending with this weak Fourth Miss!


    In the end, she still couldn''t bear to part with Embroidery.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Suddenly, in the quiet night, there was a knock on the door.


    "Little Four. It''s me. "Third sister." A clear voice sounded from outside the door.


    Bing Ying was shocked.


    It really came!


    The young girl outside the door was the Beitang Clan''s most talented girl, Beitang Ling?


    "Third Sister, she must be inside!" Should we barge in? " Beitang Min''s voice came softly.


    Beitang Min also came?


    The good show was about to begin! Today, he wanted to see what kind of genius Beitang Ling was!


    Bing Ying sneered!


    Finding fault?


    They were probably here to throw away their lives!


    Bing Ying got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and gently walked over to open the door.


    "Whiz!"


    A gale blew over!


    A sneak attack?


    Bing Ying was prepared for this, but seeing that it was only a broken shirt, she didn''t move fast. Even if she was hit, she wouldn''t be injured! Thus, without dodging or evading, she opened the door and stood in the middle of the doorway!


    "Boom!"


    The torn shirt fell right over her face, covering it.


    "What?" "What is it?"


    Bing Ying pretended to panic.


    "So you really don''t know martial arts!" The torn shirt had been torn away by a tall and slender woman. There was a hint of suspicion in her words.


    "Third Sister?" Little Six? What are you guys doing here so late at night? " Bing Ying said calmly.


    Beitang Min retorted angrily, "Stop playing dumb in front of me! You were the one who stabbed my hand! You can hide it from everyone, but not from me! "


    Bing Ying said, "Isn''t there already a trial result on this matter? Why don''t you let me go? I don''t even know martial arts, how could I injure you? "


    Beitang Min said, "I saw your face with my own eyes! You were the one who hurt me! I don''t know what tricks you used to deceive others, but I definitely won''t believe you! Third Sister, you have to help me seek justice! "


    Bing Ying also said, "Third sister! This was really just a misunderstanding! Little Six is seriously injured, and I''m very sad. But she was a little too agitated. "


    Beitang Ling, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, "Little Four! It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s find a place to talk! "


    Find a place to talk?


    You''re looking for a place to kill me, aren''t you?


    Beitang Ling was unperturbed and proud. She didn''t care about the results of the public trial and only came to vent her anger for her little sister.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Okay! "Where to?"


    "Follow me!"


    With that, Beitang Ling turned and left.


    Beitang Ling''s words, actions, and demeanor all exuded a proud, conceited, and overbearing aura! Perhaps it was because she was the elder sister of the Beitang Family''s girls!


    In the Golden Carp Garden.


    This was a remote courtyard of the Northern Tang Mansion''s garden. It wasn''t big, half of it was a carp pond and the other half was a fake mountain pavilion. Usually, it was more quiet and there were very few people coming. At night, not a single shadow could be seen!


    Bing Ying knew that since Beitang Ling picked this place, she must have some evil intentions!


    Xiu''er lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep!


    She was worried about Sister Four!


    "Third Sister threatened to cause trouble for Fourth Sister, so she''s dead for sure!"


    "Sixth Sister is vicious. Third Sister may not be as vicious as Sixth Sister, but her martial arts are superb. She is a narrow-minded and proud person! "


    "Sister Four has already suffered once after being wronged! To be interrogated by the public, and even imprisoned! "


    "Now that Third Sister is back, it''s going to be another storm!"


    "Sister Four is probably out of luck again!"


    "No way!"


    "I still need to go see Sister Four!"


    Xiu''er put on her clothes, put on a pair of slippers and rushed out of the room.


    Her maidservant had already gone to sleep, leaving her to go alone. It was dark outside and the Beitang Residence was huge. She had been afraid the entire way. She kept muttering, "Little devil, don''t look for me!"


    When he arrived at Sister Four''s room, the door was open. There was no one in the room.


    "This is bad!"


    "Sure enough, Sister Four is in trouble!"


    "Father!"


    "Daddy!" Quick, save Sister Four! "


    The little Xiu''er was extremely frightened. She immediately thought of her father, Beitang Fu!


    She ran to her father''s room...


    "You know martial arts!"


    Beitang Ling''s voice was filled with a sharp aura!


    Bing Ying shook her head and said, "Third sister ¡­"


    Beitang Ling shouted, "Stop pretending! There''s no one else here! "


    Bing Ying said, "How are you so sure I know martial arts?"


    Beitang Ling said, "I don''t know! You have disguised yourself very well! I can''t see any flaws! But there''s one thing I''m sure of! Xiao Liu is my blood sister, I know her very well! Even if she would lie to others, she would definitely not lie to me! Since she said that you knew martial arts, then you definitely do! "


    Bing Ying smiled lightly. "Are you so sure?"


    Beitang Ling said, "Yes! So! You don''t have to pretend! There''s no one else here, just the three of us! This grudge will be settled tonight as well! " Her words were filled with arrogance and pride!


    Bing Ying suddenly laughed softly!


    Bing Ying said, "I''m laughing at you two sisters for making the same mistake!"


    Beitang Ling said, "What mistake?"


    Bing Ying said, "You two are too arrogant! Why did she always have to challenge someone so late at night? Don''t you know that it is unwise for girls to go out in the dead of night? "Hehe."


    Bing Ying''s words were frivolous and contained a little provocation!


    Beitang Ling''s expression suddenly changed!


    She had an extraordinary status at home. To be able to roam about outside, everyone respected and feared her! Her family background made people jealous! Her martial arts were also admirable! When could he bear being mocked like this?


    "You''re courting death!"


    Beitang Ling attacked with a violent palm strike! With full force of her qi, she struck towards the ice crystal with a palm full of anger!


    "No!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    "Quickly stop!"


    Suddenly, a series of shouts came from afar!


    In the darkness, a few figures charged over like ghosts! It was the three brothers of the Beitang Clan, bringing a group of disciples and servants with them!


    When they received the report from Fu''er, they immediately sent people to search the mansion!


    In the end, they found traces of the three of them in the Golden Carp Garden! It just so happened that they saw Beitang Ling''s rage soar to a new height as she unleashed a thunderous palm at the ice crystal!


    Beitang Ling was a top tier expert! She was filled with inner strength!


    If he hit her with this palm, wouldn''t he put her to death?


    The three Beitang Brothers quickly stopped him as they activated their Qing Gong and pounced over!


    However, the distance was too far and no one could stop him!


    Beitang Ling''s palm had already enveloped the top of Bing Ying''s head!


    Competing with inner strength?


    Bing Ying sneered and extended her slender palm.


    His two palms were tightly pressed together!


    In the blink of an eye!


    Beitang Ling''s expression immediately turned to one of extreme terror!


    "Good ¡­" Good... "What a strong inner strength!"


    Through her palm, icy energy continuously attacked her body. The abundant inner energy was like a surging flood that caused her inner breathing to churn!


    "Heh heh. I only used 20% of my inner strength. " Bing Ying whispered.


    Beitang Ling''s face was pale as sheet as she said, "You ¡­" Where did you learn so much inner strength? "


    Bing Ying suddenly smiled. Seeing the people rushing over, she pretended to be pitiful and said, "Inner force? I don''t know how to use inner force! Third sister, why did you do such a vicious thing?! "AHH!" Help! "


    She screamed!


    He flew backwards!


    Then, it heavily fell into the pond, splashing water everywhere!


    "This is outrageous!"


    Eldest Uncle Beitang Mo was the most skilled, and she was the first to rush over and slap Beitang Ling in the face!


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out!


    Beitang Ling''s left cheek immediately turned red and swollen!


    On the other hand, the brothers Beitang Cheng and Beitang Fu jumped into the pond to save them!


    "Father!" You actually hit me? " Beitang Ling was flustered and exasperated!


    "No matter what, she is still your sister. "How can you do such a thing?" Beitang Mo''s face darkened.


    After receiving the slap, the bitter Beitang Bell stared at the Icy Jade who had fallen into the lotus pond and was pretending to save her life, its gaze vicious to the extreme!


    Actually, Bing Ying really couldn''t swim.


    That was why it was so real that she was struggling to save him in the water ¡­


    Anyone could tell that it wasn''t an act! No one could fake that expression.


    Beitang Ling said again!


    The two sisters would never have thought of this. They were not going to deal with the cowardly Fourth Miss, but with the international agents who had roamed the world in their past life!


    Beitang Ling and Bing Ying were like water and fire. The matter of the fight at the Carp Pool late at night was spread widely in the general''s manor early the next morning. The servants were also discussing it. However, the main characters of the incident, Third Miss and Fourth Miss, including the three Old Masters, were all silent. The Beitang disciples kept quiet about the family scandal...


    Bing Ying stayed with Xiu''er all night. It was not until noon the next day that the steward ordered the two ladies to be invited to eat in the main hall.


    Dining?


    Bing Ying and Xiu''er were both very surprised!


    It had been three years, and this was the first time Bing Ying had been given the right to dine in the main hall!


    Usually, only the most favored Beitang disciples were qualified to dine with their parents in the main hall.


    Other than his elder brother, Beitang Mengze, who always went out to battle, second brother, third sister, fifth brother, sixth brother, seventh brother ¡­ They were all well-endowed children who were deeply doted on.


    Xiu''er was young, but she was also well-behaved. The elders liked her, so she would often sit with them.


    But Bing Ying, this was the first time she was enjoying a special honor ¡­


    It seemed that the incident last night had caused Bing Ying''s position in the Beitang family to change subtly!


    Although the elders did not do anything to Beitang Ling, they still took Bing Ying seriously! Moreover, the elders were obviously feeling sorry for their incompetence. Furthermore, after Bing Ying''s illness had just started to heal, her martial arts skills were still not up to standard. However, her sharp tongue and quick thinking had made everyone look at her in a new light.


    One half comforted him, the other half valued him.


    Bing Ying had also officially entered the Beitang Clan''s inner circle! She was no longer a good-for-nothing that was despised and rejected by others! At the very least, she had taken the first symbolic step!

 C9

    Xiu''er happily held onto Bing Ying''s hand and headed to the main hall!


    When the two arrived at the lobby, the sandalwood round table in the lobby was already filled with people. The reason why it hung over the headquarters was to show its respect to the old master Beitang Ao! Next were Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, Beitang Fu, Meng Long, Ling and Min. Finally, there were two empty spots! It seemed like it was reserved for Bing Ying and Xiu''er!


    "Ying''er, Xiu''er, hurry, sit and eat!"


    Second Brother Meng Long passionately invited Bing Ying and Xiu''er to sit! His big brother Mengze always goes out to war, and his second brother Menglong, who is the model of all his brothers and sisters, has an extraordinary status in the family.


    Beitang Mo suddenly said in a low voice, "Xiu''er! Sit first! "


    At the end, there were only two seats left. Beitang Mo told Xiu''er to take the first seat. It was obvious that Bing Ying''s position was still lower than Xiu''er''s! She could only barely sit in the last seat! Bingying''s guess was right. Just a kind of compensatory favor. The parents did not want to punish Beitang Bell, so they did a little favor to pacify Bing Ying.


    Bing Ying didn''t mind and sat down with Xiu''er.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Everyone is here! Ling''er, do you have something to say? "


    Beitang Ling lowered her head and stood up unhappily. After a long moment of hesitation, she said, "Fourth Sister! I''m sorry! Last night, I attacked too heavily! "


    With that, she sat down. His arrogance and perfunctory attitude were very obvious!


    Bing Ying smiled lightly: "Don''t mind it, third sister! It was just a slip of the hand! Besides, I wasn''t hurt when I fell into the water! There''s no need to mention it anymore! "


    Beitang Mo muttered, "How magnanimous is he? You are getting more and more out of hand! " His words were laced with curses! It was obvious that Beitang Ling''s recklessness had caused him to lose face!


    "Alright!" Alright! We are all family, let bygones be bygones! Eat, eat! The food has turned cold! " Beitang Fu came out to smooth things over!


    This meal was not harmonious.


    Since she was young, she had been alone with her master and had never enjoyed a family life.


    She was disgusted by the Beitang family''s huge and complicated family relationship.


    She decided to go out and adventure.


    (6 months ago)


    Pleasant Heaven''s Capital City. Langya River.


    Under the sea of blue skies, a luxurious pleasure boat floated gently above the clear green lake. The four princes of Tianyue were: First Prince Nangong Lie, Second Prince Nangong Yan, Third Prince Nangong Chaoyun, and Fourth Prince Nangong Xiu ¡­ Sitting on the boat, drinking like a song, talking about the wind and moon.


    "Fourth royal brother, I heard you really asked your father to annul the engagement of the betrothed Fourth Miss?"


    "From whom? Are you for real? "


    "The marriage annulment certificate has been sent to the Beitang Family! Fourth Miss was doomed! I heard that she had a severe illness since she was young and was unable to practice martial arts. Yet, such a sickly woman was born in the number one martial arts family in the world, the Beitang family. This time when Fourth Brother went out of the marriage, the Beitang Clan and her lost all their face in front of the people of this world! "


    "Fourth royal brother is really a young man. I heard that this move is for the famous courtesan from Drunken Cloud Restaurant, Qingxuan!"


    "The number one brothel in the capital, Qingxuan, is naturally a beauty with a rosy complexion, but unfortunately, she is the fourth lady of the Beitang General''s family. "Haha!"


    The three older princes laughed and drank their wine with pride.


    He was sitting in a corner, playing with a purple crystal jade pendant with a cold and dark expression, and an extremely handsome appearance. Amongst the four of them, he was the only one who exuded a cold and magnificent aura, silent and threatening!


    The First Prince, whose face was covered with stubble and a square face, who looked very heroic, said, "Fourth Royal Brother! If you like the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade, then take it! "


    The fourth prince said with a sonorous voice, "The Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant is something Father bestowed upon Big Brother. Nangong Xiu will definitely not take away his love! However, he was very curious. The Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant was said to be an important clue in finding the missing national treasure, Violet Feather Robe ¡­ It looks like it is just a piece of top-grade purple jade from Qingtian. What kind of secret is it hiding? "


    The Second Prince said: "Didn''t the legends say that you have to obtain both the ''Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant'' and the ''Wordless Heavenly Book'' at the same time to be able to find the Violet Feather Robe and unlock its secrets? The Wordless Heavenly Book has been lost in the extreme cold of the Western Regions for more than thirty years. Without the Wordless Heavenly Book, this Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant is useless. "


    "The coldest place in the Western Regions?" Nangong Xiu''s eyes flickered with a strange light. He no longer had the chance to own the ''Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant'', but if he could obtain the ''Wordless Heavenly Book'' ¡­


    "Help!"


    "Someone jumped into the river and committed suicide!"


    "It''s a girl... She had fallen into the Darkya River! Quick, someone help! "


    Suddenly, there was a hubbub of shouts in the distance, as if someone had drowned.


    The four youths on the cruise liner all stood up and looked into the distance. They saw a girl struggling in the torrential river water more than twenty meters away ¡­


    "Ship officer!" Fast! "Take the boat!"


    Nangong Xiu calmly gave the order and then jumped into the river ¡­


    "The ship officer? Guard? Hurry and send this woman to the nearby infirmary! "


    Nangong Xiu carried the unconscious woman as she walked onto the shore. Her wet silk clothes dripped water onto her skin. Her firm body was in plain sight and exuded a mature male aura ¡­


    "Yes!" Fourth Prince! "


    "Fourth brother!" Your mind is indeed the fastest! Before we could react, you jumped in to save them! However, he could just let his followers go next time! "You are a noble prince, your status is honorable ¡­"


    "The citizens and princes are equal! Brother, this is your Eastern Tomb White Jade Pendant. Nangong Xiu tore the jade pendant from his waist and handed it over.


    In that split-second when the girl had fallen into the river, no one paid attention to her appearance ¡­


    The Wordless Book of Heaven''s Words in the extreme cold of the Western Regions?


    A trace of unfathomable and mysterious light flashed across Nangong Xiuying''s pupils ¡­


    (6 months later...)


    Bing Ying decided to go out! Adventuring the world!


    The fate of the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan would be a dark one, but that person was not her! She was the renowned international special agent, Liang Jing!


    She wouldn''t be so useless as to stay in this mansion and be a useless good-for-nothing young miss!


    She dominated the spy world, believing only in strength, speed, skill, strategy and perseverance! It wasn''t fate, or perhaps a man!


    Right!


    Even if she could not go back to the 21st century, her life could not be lived mediocre!


    After dressing up, he put on the maid uniform set and brought along the 20 taels of silvers that he had found from rummaging through the boxes. On a moonless and windy night, she was like a ghost of the night, relying on her dexterity to jump over the wall and escape ¡­


    The capital of the Tianyue Kingdom was the Northern Capital, Tianmu City! The northern city! Integration of economic, cultural, political and military centres! It was one of the four great cities of the Tianyue Kingdom!


    Tianmu City had a dense population and many shops on the streets. It was a prosperous and prosperous city. The streets were filled with Hu Man, who could dress up as a foreign race. Merchants came and went through the streets selling all kinds of rare and exotic goods.


    Icy footprints all over the world, London, Paris, Venice, New York... He was knowledgeable.


    Spring Breeze Street.


    It was known as the number one street in the capital.


    Snack, pastries, famous; Inn, inns stand in all directions; Quad merchants and tourists gather here.


    While Bing Ying was walking, she suddenly saw a large group of people in front of her. They seemed to be watching something interesting.


    She also moved forward!


    "Motherf * cker!" Today, when this young master sees you in a bad mood, beating you to death would be as good as killing a dead dog! " A rough voice, swearing.


    Bing Ying saw a few fierce-looking men surrounding and beating a man around the age of fifty. She saw a fried goose stall that was smashed into pieces by the roadside. This man should be a peddler. She didn''t know how she offended this bunch of vicious fellows.


    The leader was a young man with an oily head and rosy cheeks, but evil eyes. One could tell at a glance that he was a tyrant amongst the disciples of wealthy families.


    The peddler was beaten until he was covered in blood, and his face was bruised and swollen. He almost didn''t look like a human being.


    Some of the bystanders could not stand watching this scene and clenched their teeth, eager to give it a try. However, when they saw the brutality of the bullies'' men, none of them dared to step forward!


    Bing Ying frowned.


    She hated those bullies the most!


    "Stop!" She stepped out.


    The low and cold voice seemed to emit a biting cold air. There was no trace of warmth in it, but it carried an extremely strong killing intent!


    The evil tyrant saw a beautiful girl suddenly appear from the crowd, although her clothes were a little coarse, it was still difficult to hide her peerless beauty. The evil tyrant laughed: "Heh heh! Today is my lucky day, to think that such a charming and lovely woman would come and deliver herself to my doorstep! "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The bullies'' subordinates all began to laugh wildly as well.


    "Scram!"


    Bing Ying frowned in disgust.


    "What?" The little woman spoke louder, so that the brother could not hear her clearly. Why don''t we get closer, big brother? "Haha!" Another round of laughter.


    "I will only say it once!" You only have one chance! "Scram!"


    Bing Ying''s killing intent rose!


    She was not a kind and weak girl. She was a secret service agent, a killer, a great thief, and a wanted criminal. She did not have much sympathy for them, but she deeply hated those bullying beasts!


    The bully and his men heard her clearly this time. However, it was obvious that they disapproved of her, and even more so, they did not think that this delicate woman had any kind of terrifying martial arts! The tyrant also believed that no one would dare to touch him here in the capital!


    Therefore, his smile was even more lewd, as if he was an evil demon ¡­


    What a pity. He was wrong!


    He had made a huge mistake!


    Bing Ying didn''t even know who he was. Even if she did, she wouldn''t be afraid of power!


    The bully was laughing... His laughter was very impudent!


    However, his smile quickly froze! His eyes were filled with extreme fear!


    Because he saw a stick!


    It was thick and big, and it attacked his head with lightning speed ¡­


    His speed was as fast as lightning!


    "Bam!"


    The bullies were seeing stars and had a splitting headache! Immediately, an egg-sized bump appeared on his forehead!


    "Aiya! It was so painful! What are you guys standing there for? You still haven''t caught her? "


    The bully was so embarrassed that he became angry.


    His minions rushed forward!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a dozen or so hoodlums pounced like crazy on this delicate and graceful girl ¡­


    This girl was so delicate and pretty, but she was about to be torn apart by a group of mad dogs!


    Everyone was sweating for her.


    Bing Ying didn''t want to reveal her martial arts. She randomly picked up a stick and randomly waved it around. However, her movement was as fast as a ghost. With just a few jumps, her claws and fangs were beaten black and blue.


    Her movement technique was as swift as a ghost.


    How could a young girl possess such superb martial arts?


    "He dares to make a fool of himself with this level of martial arts!" "Scram!"


    Bing Ying threw the stick in her hand!


    "Quick!" "Run!"


    The bully, along with his henchmen, ran away with his tail between his legs in a panic!


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "My lady, you''re quite skilled!"


    "It''s rare for a woman to have such a sense of justice!"


    The surrounding crowd burst into an uproar as everyone applauded and cheered!


    The injured peddler staggered over and knelt in front of Bing Ying, "Thank you for saving me! I, Mei Tianxing, will never forget my benefactor''s great kindness! "

 C10

    "Get up. This is nothing. "


    Bing Ying said coldly and turned around to leave.


    Dealing with these bullies was indeed a piece of cake! She didn''t need anyone''s gratitude.


    "Benefactor. Please wait! My stall has been destroyed, I''m afraid that it will become a problem to support my family in the future. "However, there is still a clean roasted goose here. I am unable to repay you for saving my life. I hope that benefactor can accept it."


    Mei Tianxing found a roasted goose wrapped in oil paper under the broken stall. It didn''t fall to the ground.


    His sincere and persistent expression seemed to be saying: If my benefactor doesn''t accept this roasted goose, then I, Mei Tianxing, will not be able to get up!


    "All right. "Let me try."


    The ice luster tore open the oil paper and a fragrant smell immediately assaulted his nostrils.


    He tore off a piece of tender meat under the ribs and put it in his mouth. Slippery taste in the mouth, first-class taste.


    Bing Ying exclaimed: This taste is comparable to the Peking Duck!


    The only drawback was that the goose was too coarse and not as smooth as the duck.


    "The taste is good. If it was duck meat, it would be even more delicious! It''s comparable to my hometown''s Peking Duck! Get up! "Take this silver. Your skill at cooking a goose is not bad. Take this silver and add it to your stall. Live well in the future!"


    Bing Ying threw down all her belongings, which were 20 taels of silver. Then, she quickly ran through the crowd.


    Bing Ying was just making a comment.


    However, the speaker didn''t mean it. He sounded like he meant it.


    This roasted goose named Mei Tianxing, after hearing Ice Crystal''s opinion, sure enough, went back home and began to research the method of making roast duck ¡­


    Not long after, in this country, there began to be a popular food called Beijing Roast Duck.


    Just as Bing Ying was about to leave, she suddenly discovered a strange person!


    There was a trace of nobility in the conversation.


    It was a deep purple color, cold and evil, flashing past!


    So fast!


    However, in the blink of an eye, it had attracted the attention of Beitang Bingying.


    The instinct of a special agent told her that he was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Everyone on the street was watching the show, but that deep purple flash was like a shooting star ¡­ He didn''t stop at all.


    She even turned a blind eye to this beautiful hero who had the courage to save an innocent, righteous person ¡­


    This person had an extraordinary temperament.


    Following the feeling, Beitang Bingying quietly followed!


    From Spring Breeze Street to the inn, then to the city walls ¡­ The other seemed to have noticed something as he sped out of the city.


    When they arrived at a deserted and dilapidated temple, a deep purple shadow quickly flashed into it.


    Broken temple?


    It was late.


    Night, usually, hides the smell of danger.


    Some firewood had been raised from the broken temple, and the people inside didn''t seem to be planning to come out!


    Spend the night in a broken temple?


    Such a noble and threatening person would actually spend the night in a desolate and dilapidated temple?


    Bing Ying smiled. This guy had a treasure on him.


    Furthermore, it was definitely extremely valuable ¡­


    A treasure is most afraid of a thief!


    Ice Gem just so happened to be the queen of thieves, a female secret service agent! This was going to be a good show!


    After being confined in the stone room for a few months, she had an occupational disease attack!


    His hands were itchy!


    "You''re out of luck!" Actually, what Big Sis stole was not treasures, but loneliness. "


    In the darkness, a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Following which, she tore at her own clothes, messed up her hair, and smeared some dirt on her face. In the blink of an eye, the slim and graceful beauty had turned into a filthy, sloppy-looking beggar ¡­


    The fire flickered on and off...


    Such sharp eyes!


    Those dark eyes were filled with a destructive light!


    This was a young man, his facial features as exquisite as jade carvings, yet they were filled with a domineering aura with hard lines. His starry eyes were like ink, his skin was like jade, and he emitted both a cold and demonic aura ¡­


    That cold face was like a frozen jade that had been frozen for a thousand years ¡­


    It emitted an aura that went deep into the bones without a trace of warmth, as if it had come from the depths of hell ¡­


    The man silently sat on the stone bench, deep in thought. His deep purple robe was like a twilight cloud, blending into the darkness.


    Beside him sat a skinny old man in black who was fiddling with the crackling fire ¡­


    The relationship between the two was like that of a master and a servant.


    Suddenly, a strange singing sound came from outside.


    Justasmileandtherainisgone


    Canhardlybelieveit (yeah)


    The ''sanangelstandingnexttome


    A shabby little beggar staggered in, humming a strange melody.


    "Who?"


    The black-clothed old man was slightly surprised. The haggard hand secretly touched his waist ¡­


    "Eh? Why are you guys here? Who are you? How did you get into my house? What about Little De? "I don''t know which kitchen that damn kid sneaked off to steal some meat." The little beggar pretended to be surprised and looked at the two of them. Then, he began to busy himself.


    Her ''work'' is to search everywhere...


    The old man in black asked warily: "Little beggar, what are you looking for?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Humph! You want to steal my money? "


    The little beggar flipped through the books one by one, and pretended to be very anxious. "Did that stinking brat, Little De Zi, steal my secret stash of silver and gamble with it?" Humph! "Come back and break his legs!"


    "Ghost slaves are just small beggars. "Don''t be too nervous." The devilish man raised his head to look at the little beggar.


    The voice was low and had a terrifying magnetism, like flowing water splashing jade. It had the aura of a Dark King.


    He was astonishingly handsome!


    The sound of splashing water!


    His noble and pressing bearing!


    Transcendent martial arts!


    This was simply the perfect man!


    In her heart, Bing Ying was secretly amazed and praised!


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen beautiful men before! She had seen all sorts of men in the 21st century!


    However, the man in front of her eyes caused her heart to palpitate with excitement!


    Little beggar?


    When the black-clothed old man called Ghost Slave heard this, he lowered the withered and terrifying hand at his waist ¡­


    "Are you merchants passing by to find a place to stay? You need silver for lodging! Young master, the silk of your robe is really good! It''s soft and slippery! " The little beggar smiled as he stretched out his dirty hand to touch the man''s robe.


    "Whoosh!"


    In that split-second!


    The little beggar''s hands, which were filled with magic, swept past at lightning speed!


    He gently took out a small package from the gorgeous man''s robes! Then, he quickly kept it in his arms!


    It was as fast as lightning! No one noticed!


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" The ghost slave shouted. He thought this little beggar was just curious and wanted to touch his master''s clothes.


    "Hee hee." It''s just touching, don''t be so stingy! After a busy day, I was also sleepy, so I went to sleep first. "Tomorrow morning, leave some silver coins behind when you leave. Any amount is fine."


    The little beggar leaned against the pillar, his eyes squinted as he dozed off.


    The treasure was already in her hands, and she was already thinking about how to retreat ¡­


    Night. It was eerily quiet ¡­


    The air was hot and stuffy, and there was an annoying buzz coming from outside ¡­ It was so quiet inside the temple that the only sound that could be heard was the crackling of the flames.


    Silence.


    Extreme silence.


    At this time, the little beggar stealthily looked at the charming man with a gaze that was as fierce as an iceberg.


    The little beggar''s heart skipped a beat.


    She was confident that she had seen all kinds of outstanding and handsome men, but there had never been a man that possessed such a formidable aura!


    A cold, evil, noble, and threatening aura!


    Even though he had been sitting quietly and thinking from beginning to end, he was too lazy to even lift his eyelids.


    Who is he?


    Could it be the legendary unruly swordsman Shen Suyun whose name shook the capital? That top singer, Ji Qingxuan, was rumored to be a famous person in the capital with extraordinary martial arts skills? This entire day, the little beggar had been strolling on the streets for an entire day. He had heard most of the legends about the Windflow Swordsman Shen Suyun and the number one musician in the world, Ji Qingxuan!


    The little beggar was somewhat regretful!


    She gently touched her bosom, and at the moment she pretended to touch his robe, a small package appeared empty-handed. Would it be a little cruel to steal such a peerlessly handsome treasure?


    Regret flashed through his mind!


    The little beggar had to be loyal to his own professional principles: Once he determined the target, he absolutely could not fail!


    Once the treasure was in his hands, he quickly ran away!


    "Aiya! The pain in his stomach must have been caused by the rancid rice he had eaten in the afternoon! Go to the latrine! " The little beggar clutched his stomach, pretending to be anxious internally as he hurriedly ran out of the run-down temple.


    The charming man remained motionless.


    As for the black-clothed old man, the ghost slave opened his pitch-black eyes. After taking a glance, he quickly closed his eyes and rested.


    His acting was first-rate!


    His hands were empty, but he did not retreat!


    Her icy and graceful movements made her look like a cat running at full speed.


    Once again, she had proven the power of her young girl spy!


    It was late, time to return to the city.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a beam of light flashed! Very quickly and strangely, it disappeared ¡­


    What is it? Meteor? Or a person?


    Such speed!


    If it was a human, he would definitely be a super master!


    While Bing Ying was still in shock, seven to eight beams of light suddenly flew past her! "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" It was as fast as an arrow leaving the bow!


    "It''s a human!" A total of eight! They are all top class experts! "


    "The direction they are heading towards... "Broken temple!"


    "This is bad!"


    "They are after that master and his servant!"


    The master and servant duo''s martial arts were not weak. The charming man could not see the depth of the martial arts, but the servant duo was definitely a top-notch expert! However, he was afraid that they would be outnumbered ¡­


    A trace of worry flashed across her icy face!


    As a secret service agent, he had been taught by his master to be heartless, to be heartless to his enemies, to be heartless to himself, and to be heartless to everyone!


    Only by being merciless could he focus! The secret service agent was very talented in her training, but deep in her bones, she always felt a sense of justice.


    That was why she stood up for the goose vendor.


    Therefore, she couldn''t sit back and do nothing ¡­


    In the wilderness. Broken temple.


    "Crack!"


    The air was hot and stuffy, and suddenly there was a faint sound of tiles being stepped on from the roof.


    "Four ¡­"


    The black-clothed old man was shocked.


    "Ghost slaves!"


    The charming man lifted his head and glanced at the ceiling. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up as he made a head-slaying gesture.


    The black-clothed elder understood his master''s meaning: Do not leave anyone alive!


    The master and the servant duo had travelled far to the far north and western regions. They had painstakingly searched for six months, and after going through countless hardships, they finally managed to obtain this treasure. He decided not to leak the news. In case there were endless troubles in the future!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the broken roof tiles of the temple shattered, creating a large hole. Pieces of broken tiles began to fall one after another ¡­


    A black shadow killer, fast as a ghost, swooped down!


    The black-clothed old man''s withered, mummy-like hand moved even faster and faster, soundless!


    "Bam!"


    His withered hand lightly landed on the black shadow, and the black killer was like a pile of dust, shattering into pieces ¡­


    Blood rained down and the stench of blood filled the air!


    The black-clothed old man''s martial arts simply reached an unbelievable level!


    "Kill!"


    There was an explosive shout from the rooftop like thunder, followed by six or seven black figures rushing down with a thunder-like momentum!


    Obviously, the ghost slave had killed one of the assassins in one go, which triggered the killing intent of the other assassins!


    Instantly!


    The desolate and dilapidated temple had become a purgatory ¡­


    The black shadow went berserk like a dragon and snake dancing in the air. The sword qi was extremely sharp, and the sound of it tearing through the air unceasingly sounded. In addition, they all had a clear goal: the devilish man.


    The evil and charming man was nimble and nimble, and each move was as gorgeous as a Blue Luan. In between, there was a natural and natural aura.


    The ghost slaves were protecting him, each and every move of his was strange and cruel, full of overbearing murderous intent!


    His withered hands flickered as they moved within the sword light and shadow, like a fierce tiger. His palm strike was filled with extreme lethality!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Fighting fiercely, quickly end your attacks!


    All seven assassins were killed!


    On the ground, there were only the remains of wolves ¡­


    Very soon, the broken temple returned to its deathly still state. However, the air was filled with the repulsive stench of blood.


    Ghost slaves, this group of assassins are all top tier experts! The charming man lightly frowned.


    "The Four Emperors ¡­"


    "Someone''s coming." The charming man suddenly made a silencing motion.


    "Wah!" It''s convenient for me to go out now, so why did this place become a slaughterhouse? " Bing Ying continued to disguise as a beggar and rushed in again!

 C11

    The ghost servant looked at her suspiciously: "Little beggar!" You don''t seem to be afraid? "


    It was doubtful that a little beggar was not afraid of so many dead people.


    Bing Ying said, "What is there to be afraid of? She had seen many corpses! I went to a village to beg once and found that it was plagued with plague. Everyone was dead, and corpses littered the ground. That would be horrible! " She purposely put on a frightened expression as she recalled the past!


    The ghost slave looked at her, sweeping its skeptical gaze across her body!


    The evil demon man said calmly: "Ghost slave! This place is not safe anymore. Get ready, we''re leaving! "


    Bing Ying pretended to count, and counted on the ground, and then said, "I found something very strange!"


    The charming man asked, "What is it?"


    Hearing this, the ghost slave''s face immediately changed! There was still a killer hiding in the dark?


    The evil looking man, on the other hand, let out a calm smile!


    Shoo!


    A black ray of light shot forward like a bolt of lightning!


    The charming man''s back was covered in a black light. He looked like he was about to be pierced through in the back!


    The ghost slave shouted, "Be careful!"


    He wanted to save her, but it was already too late!


    The charming man suddenly turned around and struck out with his palm!


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound echoed out, causing the entire temple to shake!


    This mysterious man''s martial arts were actually this abnormal?


    Obviously.


    His martial arts skills were higher than the ghost slaves, and even more terrifying!


    To the side, Bing Ying remained calm and collected. However, she was shocked.


    This man''s martial arts might not be worse than hers ¡­


    Too abnormal!


    "Wow!"


    With a miserable scream, the eighth man in black robes spat out a mouthful of black blood and was smashed into the temple!


    Following which, the ghost slave charged out of the ruined temple like a gust of wind ¡­


    In a few blinks of an eye, the ghost slave floated back!


    "Mistress, it has been cleaned up!"


    It was obvious that he had chased them out to silence them!


    The charming man nodded and turned his gaze toward Bing Ying.


    The ghost slave also looked at Bing Ying, its eyes revealing a trace of killing intent!


    Bing Ying was not an idiot, she knew what he was planning! He was obviously trying to silence them!


    "Hey, hey!" What do you want? Don''t tell me you want to kill him to keep his mouth shut? If I hadn''t reminded you just now, you might have been plotted against! No matter what, I am still half your savior! How can you repay kindness with enmity? " Bing Ying shouted.


    The ghostly slave''s vicious light flourished!


    The demonic man suddenly waved his hand, "Ghost slaves! Forget it! This little beggar is right, she is our benefactor! Let her go! "He''s just a little beggar!"


    The ghost slave fiercely said, "Little beggar! If you dare to tell others what happened in this broken temple tonight, you will die miserably! "Now, scram!"


    "You don''t need to say that! I can go too! So many people had died here. It was truly unlucky! Humph! See you later! Truly a good person without a good one! I saved you, but you''re still so fierce towards me! "


    The demonic man suddenly smiled and said: "Miss''s words and actions! His bearing was extraordinary! He was definitely not a real beggar! But you just saved the lives of us master and servant, so you must be friends and not enemies! I hope that the young lady can tell me her real name.


    As he spoke, he smiled gently.


    However, it gave off an extraordinary aura. There was also a sense of coercion in his words!


    Bing Ying said unhappily, "It''s not like you told me your real name! What right do I have to tell you? "


    The ghost slave angrily said, "Impudent!"


    The evil and charming man laughed, and said: "Interesting! Interesting! The girl''s character is straightforward! The blame was also very reasonable! I am Nangong Xiu, this is my servant, Ghost Slave! "


    This time, it was hard for Bing Ying to stop riding the tiger!


    She did not expect Nangong Xiu to not only see through her as a fake beggar, but also have such a gentle attitude that made her feel stuck between a rock and a hard place! They treated each other with sincerity and reported her real name. If she were to give a fake name, it would be too disingenuous!


    Moreover, this ghost slave seemed to be very vicious. If he wasn''t careful in dealing with it, then he would kill everyone!


    "I... My name is... Beitang Ling! It''s the third lady of the General''s Estate! "


    Bing Ying came up with an idea! She said the name of the Third Young Miss of the Beitang Clan!


    Firstly, it could not be considered a fake name!


    Secondly, the reputation of the General''s Estate was extraordinary. Since they had reported the name of General Beitang, these two mysterious fellows wouldn''t dare to kill others, right?


    However, she had an eye!


    When the name was announced!


    The person reporting was the third young miss of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Ling, and not her, the fourth young miss of the Beitang Clan!


    After all, in this alternate world, she was the fourth lady. She did not want to bring him any trouble!


    Say the name of the Third Miss. If there is any trouble, you won''t come looking for her!


    Trouble? Give it to Beitang Ling! Haha!


    Three birds with one stone!


    "Haha." Big Sis is too smart! " Bing Ying thought to herself!


    "So, it''s the famous third young miss of the Beitang General''s Estate!" I really have to thank Third Young Miss for saving me just now! " Nangong Xiu thanked him politely with a bow!


    "You''re welcome!" You''re welcome! I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first! No need to send me off! "It''s all for nothing!"


    It would be too late to run if they were to discover that they had lost their treasure! Bing Ying ran!


    The night was silent and strange.


    The ghost slave whispered, "Fourth Prince, are we really going to let this little beggar go?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "If she did not remind us, we might have really been attacked! Furthermore, she''s from the Beitang Clan. Although we don''t know why she would appear in this broken temple, he definitely isn''t a bad person! "


    The ghost servant said, "Fourth Prince, this old servant always feels that this little beggar has ulterior motives! Maybe she''s plotting something else! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "She is scheming this because of the... Heavenly Book! "


    The ghost slave exclaimed, "This is bad! "Is it the Wordless Heavenly Book ¡­"


    "I''ve lost it."


    Nangong Xiu calmly replied.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Xiu''s delicate mouth slowly spat out two words. A cold smile flashed in his eyes!


    He had lost his treasure, but there was no trace of panic on his face!


    The ghost servant was shocked, "The Wordless Heavenly Book lost? What should he do? In the extreme cold lands of the Western Regions, we have spent a lot of effort, gone through life and death situations, and endured the cold. It was with great difficulty that we managed to use the barbarian dog, the Rong family, to take back this peerless wondrous book that has been missing for over thirty years! We carried them with us all the way to the city. Before entering the city, no one knew where we were, so how could we have lost them? "


    Nangong Xiu said word by word, "The little beggar stole it!"


    The ghost slave revealed a murderous look, "I should have killed her a long time ago! Fourth Prince, what should we do now? Do you want this old servant to chase and kill her? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "There''s no need."


    The ghost slave said, "Then what should we do? This Wordless Book was related to the secret of Zi Chen Yu Yi! I heard that the Third Miss of the Beitang Clan is very close to the First Prince in secret. If the ''Wordless Heaven Book'' were to fall into the hands of the First Prince, in addition to the First Prince''s'' Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant ''¡­ The consequences are unimaginable! "


    "No rush!"


    "Fourth Prince!" This is a wondrous book that only we, master and servant, obtained when we went to the Western Regions! The Wordless Heavenly Book should belong to you, Fourth Prince! He absolutely could not let that little beggar steal it! She belongs to the First Prince! "


    "So what if it is stolen? Ghost slaves! Do you know why the Wordless Book is called the Heavenly Book? "


    "The reason why the ''Wordless Book'' is known as the ''Heavenly Book'' is because it only has some mysterious symbols that are called ''English''. It does not have a single word written on it, so no one has ever been able to understand it. Even if she stole it, she wouldn''t be able to understand it! "However, what if the Heavenly Tome Monoliths end up in the hands of the First Prince ¡­?"


    "Wordless Book!" No one can take it away! "


    Nangong Xiu''s words were simple but loud!


    "Fourth Prince, could it be that you''ve already come up with a countermeasure?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t she claim to be the third lady of the Beitang Estate? Not bad, very smart and also very pretty. Most importantly, she was the favorite daughter of the Beitang Clan! Marrying her was equivalent to marrying the entire Beitang Clan! I will enter the capital tomorrow and beg royal father to decree a marriage! "


    "Married? Do you want to... But she belonged to the First Prince! "Right now, the books and people have probably already fallen into the hands of the First Prince ¡­"


    "Human." Books. I want them all! "


    Between his brows, it was full of a domineering aura!


    This was the Fourth Prince of the Tianyue Dynasty ¡ª Nangong Xiu!


    However, there was a small matter that Nangong Xiu, who was extremely intelligent, cold and ruthless, did not know ¡­


    English version?


    Nangong Xiu?


    What a pretty name!


    He was also very handsome! It was a demonic aura! Moreover, it gave off a cold and terrifying aura!


    Bing Ying thought to herself.


    Moreover, this fellow''s martial arts were too abnormal!


    Luckily, I told him that it was the third lady of the Beitang Clan. Save him the trouble of coming to me in the future! Bing Ying was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, but was afraid of trouble!


    Before dawn, she sneaked back to the Northern Tang Mansion!


    No one knows she went out...


    There were two reasons!


    One!


    She had no money!


    Her only 20 taels of silver was given to the goose seller as well.


    Although she was a godly thief and did not lack money no matter where she went, it wasn''t her style to steal from someone who didn''t want money! Besides, she only stole priceless treasures! It was just a small amount of money, she couldn''t be bothered to steal it!


    Two!


    That charming man''s martial arts had shocked her too much!


    The martial arts of this world were very strange. There was a strange method of attack, but it also seemed to have some sort of mechanical basis. However, she didn''t quite understand. However, she was sure that even though she had mastered the Sakura Sword Technique, she still needed time to observe just how powerful the experts of the outside world were.


    One of the most important abilities of a secret service agent: Stealth!


    When his abilities were insufficient, he would hide and improve himself, quietly waiting for a good opportunity!


    The best place to hide was naturally the Beitang General''s manor!


    Therefore, she had come back!


    The Fourth Miss of the Beitang Estate had an attractive identity!


    Although his reputation had gone bad after the suicide, and his body had gone weak, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse! He was, after all, the fourth lady of the General''s Estate.


    Bing Ying decided to manage the image of the Fourth Miss well. Maybe she could even make a name for herself in this strange space and time!


    At the very least, he would be able to eat and drink until he was handsome, and sleep until he woke up naturally. He would be able to count the money in his hands and have a bunch of servants and followers waiting on him ¡­ What a blissful and wonderful day it was!


    However, his dreams were plentiful!


    But reality was bone deep!


    After the incident, the unfavoured Fourth Miss even ran away with her last maid!


    The current her, living alone in a side room, had to do everything personally, her life was not as beautiful as she had imagined!


    Of course, the most important problem was that she was too poor! He was penniless!


    No one would believe it even if it was told.


    She, the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan, was poorer than anyone else!


    She continued to treat Fourth Miss in front of her and found that it was actually quite fun. Although the treatment was not very good, her days were quite comfortable. Lovely Xiu''er came to her room every day. From time to time, she would also make a ruckus about sleeping with her. The affection between the two sisters was getting better and better.


    However, Bing Ying didn''t know that there was a huge problem approaching her ¡­

 C12

    In the Reflection Chamber.


    Beitang Ao Wei Shi''s old figure was faintly discernible in the dim oil lamp light. However, his eyes were extremely sharp as he stared at the empty corner of the dark room ¡­


    He had been out for half a month and had investigated in secret for half a month, but he did not have any leads. The only thing he could be certain of was that the place where the earthquake had occurred half a month ago was here!


    The Beitang Family''s confinement room!


    But, where were these super experts?


    His brows were knit tightly together.


    Its sharp eyes stared at the small air vent in the secret chamber ¡­


    Behind him, Beitang Cheng and Song Tianfu were expressionless.


    "Father." Why did you suddenly come out of seclusion? Didn''t they say that they won''t be able to come out until next spring? "


    Beitang Cheng asked cautiously.


    He was puzzled by his father''s sudden appearance!


    Especially after Beitang Ao came out of seclusion, he seemed to be investigating something behind everyone''s back and only met with him once.


    "Cheng''er."


    "Father." What are your orders? "


    "Has there been any movement in this Reflection Chamber recently?"


    "Really?"


    "I dare not lie to my father. The confinement room was a place where disciples who made mistakes were punished. The interior had never been changed. Father, why would you ask me that? "


    "Here." He felt that something was wrong. "It seems like something is missing."


    "There''s nothing missing. In order to let the disciples who were punished think about it without any distractions, the confinement room had always been empty, with nothing placed inside. There is only a thousand year old stone bed to rest on. "


    "What about the stone bed?"


    Beitang Ao''s voice was somewhat angry.


    He finally knew what he was missing!


    It was that huge stone bed that weighed a thousand gold!


    "This... This... I don''t know. "


    Beitang became terrified. He did not know why his father had suddenly come out of seclusion early and had suddenly come to the dark confinement room.


    He was even more clueless as to why the stone bed weighing several thousand Jin in the confinement room suddenly disappeared!


    Beitang said angrily, "The stone bed is made from the heavy stones of the East China Sea. It weighs more than a thousand pounds. Without a few strong men to move you, how can you, as a manager of the Beitang Residence, not know about such a big commotion? "


    Beitang Cheng said awkwardly, "About that..." Your son has failed in his duty! "


    Song Tianfu suddenly bent down, touched the ground with his finger and said: "Master! There was a very thick layer of dust on the ground. It was as if someone had used a terrifyingly profound inner force to turn the stone bed into powder! This is probably the reason behind the earthquake that occurred in the Beitang Estate a few days ago. "


    Beitang asked arrogantly: "Cheng''er! Who''s been in the confinement room recently? "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Big Brother is busy with military matters! His third brother had been out managing the family business for a while, and his son had taken care of all the small and large chores in the house. He had never been to the confinement room before! As for the other disciples, none of them had ever been placed in confinement ¡­ That''s right! There''s one person! "


    Beitang Ao''s tone suddenly rose, "Who is it?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "She''s been confined for six months! However, this was impossible! She definitely wouldn''t be able to shatter the stone bed! She''s too weak! "


    "Who exactly is it? "Speak!"


    "Yes ¡­" Ying''er! Third brother''s eldest daughter. "


    "Ice Crystal? Isn''t that girl unable to practice martial arts due to her weak constitution? "


    Beitang''s arrogant, pale eyebrows shot up!


    "Yes!" It was originally like this. However, she had been acting weird recently. "It''s probably because after she fell into the river and woke up, her temperament seemed to have changed ¡­"


    After that, Beitang Cheng tried to figure out how Bing Ying would be forced to commit suicide, how she would stab Little Six when she woke up, how she would fight back in public trial, and how she would have a grudge with Little San ¡­ She explained everything once.


    "Are you sure she doesn''t know martial arts?"


    "I''m sure!" Absolutely sure! Back then, her big brother had personally tested her martial arts. Third Brother and I, along with Menglong, were all present at the scene. Indeed, she didn''t know any martial arts. Afterwards, Little San Ling''Er hurt her and fell into the pond, and she almost drowned. "


    Beitang Cheng''s second son was always mature and steady.


    Since he had said that, then he definitely had a hundred percent chance of winning.


    Who exactly was that super expert?


    Beitang Ao frowned even more.


    The ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique?


    This was the lifelong pursuit of this old and dignified elder!


    Was there really anyone in the world who could master the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique?


    He didn''t believe it.


    As an old man who stood at the peak of the martial arts world, his only goal in life was to reach the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Art!


    But now, someone had beaten him to it!


    He swore to himself that he would definitely find that person!


    "Cheng''er."


    "Your son is here." Father, do you have any instructions? "


    "Don''t alarm anyone when I come out. I''ll stay in the secret room for a few days to secretly investigate that mysterious expert ¡­"


    "Shut up. How could a martial artist care about luxury and ease? You go. Just wait on me with blessings. If you have nothing to do, don''t bother me! " Beitang Ao was furious.


    "Yes." "As you command."


    Beitang Cheng knew his father''s temper and retreated out of curiosity.


    It was a dark night.


    Under the dark night, there was always a mysterious aura hidden.


    The sky was vast and boundless. The Xinghan was ethereal.


    A malevolent figure carrying a cold, dragon-bone steel saber leaped into the air and sped through the darkness ¡­


    Behind him, a delicate white figure sped up at an even faster speed!


    Follow closely!


    Two figures flashed by in the darkness like two bolts of lightning, one in front and one behind ¡­


    Dragon Bone Steel Saber Xie Ba Hu!


    Fresh blood stained his hands, and 192 lives were carried on his back. He had massacred Zhu Jia Village and Gao Jia Village. His kung fu was extremely high, and countless constables died under his blade!


    "Pfft!"


    Xie Ba Hu suddenly stepped on the corner of the roof and drew his steel blade.


    Qing Gong was not his strong point. After running for six hours and unable to escape the pursuit of the mysterious white shadow, he decided to stop and face it head on!


    The white shadow''s feet were light and light as he pointed at another corner of the roof.


    "Who exactly are you? Why do you keep chasing after it? " Xie Ba Hu said viciously.


    "You''ve killed so many people. You should have expected this!"


    The white shadow man said coldly.


    Xie Ba Hu recognized a woman''s voice and exclaimed, "It''s actually a woman? You are too reckless! "How dare you interfere with my business!"


    The white shadow was covered by a thin veil, and was covered by a halo of stars and the moon. It looked like a celestial being. He indifferently said two words, "Make your move!"


    "In that case, I''ll let you witness the power of my steel blade!"


    Xie Ba Hu was anxious to jump over the wall. If he couldn''t jump over, he could only do his best!


    He raised his hundred pound steel saber and swung it in a domineering manner. Each move was vicious and brilliant, enveloping the small body of the white shadow person in a dense web of blades.


    Two moves!


    Three moves!


    After 28 moves!


    The white shadow relied on its graceful movements to dodge, but didn''t attack!


    Xie Ba Hu had been unable to attack for a long time, so he was even more anxious when he unleashed his 28 blade moves. He had been on the road for 13 years, and he had overturned many cases. He had never seen such a ghost-like master before!


    "Your blade technique is repeating itself!" It''s my turn to take action! "


    The white shadow sneered.


    Suddenly, his hand transformed into a sword and his figure became a bolt of lightning, heading straight for Xie Ba Hu''s chest!


    This move was simple, but in the moment it opened and closed, it had a shocking momentum and an extremely fast speed that was difficult to predict!


    "Bam!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    His body was like duckweed as he heavily fell down!


    Xie Ba Hu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, he was clearly seriously injured, he was already on the verge of death! The strength behind his palm strike was too terrifying!


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Before he died, Xie Ba Hu was extremely unreconciled. His own reputation shocked the world, yet he actually died in the hands of a nameless nobody, and it was even a ¡­ Woman!


    "I am... "The Snowy Mountain Hero!"


    "The Snowy Mountain Hero? No... Listen... "Speak ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Xie Ba Hu spat out a mouthful of blood and died!


    The Fallen Cherry Sword was too terrifying!


    Taking off her veil, her beautiful and delicate face was as white as paper.


    She had only used two parts of her strength to kill Xie Ba Hu with one palm?


    In order to find someone to practice the moves and test out the power of the Fallen Cherry Sword, she changed her plans and chased after the bandit, Xie Ba Hu! At the beginning, she didn''t make any moves because she wanted to see just how powerful his martial arts were!


    She only made her move after he had finished using his knife skills. The first move used two points of success...


    The power of the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique even caused her to feel a lingering fear! It only took him two hits to easily kill a man, and that man was a first-rate expert!


    If he were to use 100% of his power, wouldn''t that be even more terrifying than a cannon?


    Too terrifying!


    Fortunately! The other party was a heinous criminal!


    Bing Ying was a secret service agent in her previous life. She had killed many people under her hands.


    However, he was still shocked by the power of the Sakura Sword! It was too magical and exquisite!


    Bingying calmed down a little. Killing people was a common occurrence for her, but she never killed any innocent people!


    "Heh heh. "Snow Mountain heroine?"


    As for this name, it was just a character that Bing Ying had once seen in a novel.


    It was a bit out of date, but it seemed to have quite the momentum.


    She never would have thought.


    The name that she had casually spouted, in the not too distant future, had actually created a legend that would shake the entire Tianyue Dynasty!


    Snow Mountain heroine?


    Fourth Miss Beitang?


    From now on, Bing Ying had a double identity ¡­


    The next day.


    The news of the female hero from Snowy Mountain killing the heinous murderer Xie Ba Hu spread throughout the entire capital!


    Xie Ba Hu''s body was collected by the government and hung on the execution grounds as an example to the public!


    As for the legend of the Snow Mountain Goddess ¡­


    It was like a plague that had spread throughout the capital!


    "The mysterious swordsman, Snow Mountain female hero has appeared out of nowhere! For the sake of the people! This is great news! "


    "The martial arts of a Snow Mountain female warrior is superb!"


    "The number one swordsman of the capital, Shen Suyun, saw Xie Ba Hu''s corpse and lamented that he was inferior to it. He even bestowed the Snow Mountain female warrior as his idol!"


    "The Snowy Mountain Hero is a descendant of an immortal from the heavens, punishing the bad guys!"


    One night.


    At the end of the street, in the teahouse and inn ¡­ Everywhere, everyone was talking about the Snow Mountain Goddess ¡­


    Soon...


    The legend of the Snow Mountain Goddess had also spread to the Beitang Estate.


    "Wah!" Goddess of the Snow God, if only I could meet her once! She''s my idol! I admire her so much! " Xiu''er excitedly said. Her eyes were full of envy, jealousy and worship!


    "I''m afraid she isn''t that powerful, right? "Hehe." Bing Ying said with a calm smile.


    Xiu''er said seriously, "She is really powerful! Legend has it that her swordsmanship has reached perfection! "


    Bing Ying said, "The legends of the martial arts world are always exaggerated."


    Xiu''er said, "Last night, a witness said that he personally saw the Snow Mountain Hero annihilate that murderer!"


    Bing Ying was shocked, "Someone witnessed it?"

 C13

    Xiu''er said, "That''s right! Therefore, this definitely wasn''t a fake. Do you know the number one swordsman in the capital, Shen Suyun? "


    Ice shook his head.


    Xiu''er said: "He is an extremely talented genius! A few years ago, he had sparred with his second brother over sword techniques! His sword technique was very exquisite, even second brother lost to him! However, Eldest Uncle did not scold Second Brother. He also said that even if it was the Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword Technique, it would not be shameful if it lost to Shen Suyun. Even Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle have a very high opinion of Shen Suyun! "


    Bing Ying asked, "What is his relationship with the Snowy Mountain Hero?"


    Xiu''er said: "Shen Suiyun openly claims to have given the Snow Mountain female hero as his idol! For even the number one young master of the capital to admire the Snow Mountain Hero so much, you can see how powerful the Snow Mountain Hero is! "


    Xiu''er''s small face had a serious expression. She looked mature and very cute.


    Bing Ying said with a faint smile, "Do you also worship the female hero of Snowy Mountain?"


    "That''s right!" Not only did she have high martial arts skills, she was also a righteous person. She''s my idol! If, if... How good it would be if I could see her! Unfortunately, I will never see her again. "


    Xiu''er sighed in disappointment.


    "Silly girl!" The Snow Mountain heroine is right in front of you! "


    Bing Ying thought to herself.


    She really wanted to tell Xiu''er the truth, but no, she didn''t say it in the end.


    Xiu''er was too young. If the rumors were to leak out, it would be bad.


    The secret identity of this Snow Mountain female hero was very useful to her.


    In the future, she would appear to be the delicate and noble Fourth Miss. When she went out, she would become the famous Snow Mountain Hero ¡­


    Bing Ying and Xiu''er, the two sisters, continued to chat with each other about some interesting rumors in the Jianghu. Suddenly, Lu''er, the maid, came running over, gasping for breath.


    "Fourth Miss, Ninth Miss, come out ¡­" Out... This is big news! "


    Xiu''er frowned. "What happened?"


    Lu''er breathed heavily and said ¡­ Large... It''s over!


    Xiu''er said: "Is it about the Snow Mountain female hero? We know! "


    Bing Ying was surprised at how quickly the news spread. In this era, there were no computers or cellphones, but information was spreading fast!


    It seemed that the speed at which the rumors spread was the same as the plague!


    This rule applied to any dynasty!


    Snow Mountain Goddess ¡­


    In this dynasty, he was even more famous than the emperor!


    However, looking at the anxious expression on her face, it seemed to be an urgent matter. It did not seem to have anything to do with the Snow Mountain Hero ¡­


    Bing Ying said, "Lu''er. Don''t worry. Let''s catch our breath and talk slowly. "


    Lu''er took two deep breaths and said, "It''s not about the female hero from Snowy Mountain. It''s ¡­" Yes... An imperial edict had come from the palace! Second Old Master has sent everyone to the great hall to receive his decree! "


    Bing Ying said in surprise, "The imperial edict? What royal decree is this? "


    Lu''er said, "The emperor granted the marriage!"


    Bing Ying was even more confused, "Married? Why hadn''t she heard of it before? Who will bestow a marriage with whom? "


    Xiu''er explained on the side, "Sister Four. Your memories have not been recovered, so you can''t remember! It''s Third Sis and the First Prince''s wedding! "


    Xiu''er nodded. "Yes. Third Sister had always been on a diplomatic tour and had gotten to know the First Prince a long time ago. The First Prince was courageous and outstanding. The Third Sister was extremely talented. The two of them were a match made in heaven. Although there was no formal engagement, the matter of their relationship wasn''t a secret anymore. Everyone was optimistic about the two of them, and it was only a matter of time before the emperor bestowed marriage on them. So I''m not surprised at all. "


    "So Beitang Ling and Nangong Lie had such a love story ¡­ "Why didn''t I hear about it?"


    "This ¡­"


    Xiu''er looked troubled.


    Bing Ying saw her worry and smiled, "Brat. Are you afraid that I would be reminded of my sad past of having my marriage annulled, which is why you don''t want others to mention this matter in front of me? "


    Xiu''er nodded her head. "Sister Four." Aren''t you angry? "


    Bing Ying hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. She smiled and said, "Silly girl! You''re my dearest sister. You did this for my own good, so why would Big Sister blame you? "


    Xiu''er said, "Sis, are you really not angry? Isn''t it sad? "


    Bing Ying smiled and said lightly: "What''s there to be sad about?" I don''t remember anything from the past! Moreover, since Nangong Lie likes others, even if he doesn''t end the engagement, I will not be happy following him. "


    Upon hearing her words, Xiu-Er corrected herself, "Sis. You''re wrong. Wrong. The very bad prince who broke off the engagement with us was not the First Prince. "


    Bing Ying said, "Not him? "Then who is it?"


    "That scoundrel is the Fourth Prince!" "Sis, looks like your memories haven''t been recovered at all. Ai ¡­"


    Xiu''er felt a little sad.


    "Hur hur. Xiu''er, don''t be sad. Sister Four can''t remember the past, so there''s nothing bad about it. At least, I''ve forgotten all the unhappy things that happened in the past. "


    "That''s true. Recently, Sister Four had become more cheerful and strong. "It''s just that Sister Four doesn''t remember Xiu''er."


    "No. How could Sister Four forget about Xiu''er? The cute Xiu''er will forever be the treasure in Sister Four''s heart! "


    "Sister Four." Xiu''er will work hard to practice the sword in the future. When she grows up, she will become as powerful as the Snow Mountain Witch! " Xiu''er suddenly said.


    "Do you want to be a heroine too? To hoe the strong and support the weak, and protect the common people? "


    "No. Xiu''er only wants to protect you, Sister Four. "


    Xiu''er''s cute face had a resolute and serious expression.


    Bing Ying''s heart softened.


    The innocent and adorable Xiu''er''s sincere words deeply moved her, a secret service agent who had killed to the point of numbing people ¡­


    Xiu''er''s love for Bing Ying was very, very strong ¡­


    It was the first time in all these years that she had felt such strong and warm kinship. She swore in her heart that in the future, she would protect Xiu''er and not let anyone hurt her!


    Now, if there was a chance to return to the modern era, Bing Ying would probably have a hard time deciding whether to leave or stay.


    "That''s right. Xiu''er. Tell me about my engagement with the Fourth Prince. "


    The atmosphere was a little awkward as Bing Ying changed the topic.


    "The Fourth Prince is the second son of Imperial Concubine Xiao. Many years ago, the Emperor personally decreed that you would be betrothed to the Fourth Prince."


    "Many years ago? We were children then. Could it be that the royal family is very popular in bestowing marriages? "


    "Sort of. However, most princes and princesses only get married after they reach adulthood. Only the Fourth Prince was able to get married at a very young age. "


    "The fourth prince is also born from a concubine and is not the eldest son. I am also not a favored concubine, so why would the two of us get a marriage bestowed by the emperor?"


    Bing Ying still found it strange.


    The Beitang Clan had many daughters, but she was the only one who could not be pampered by the Imperial clan.


    There seemed to be something that didn''t make sense.


    Xiu''er thought about it and said, "About that ¡­" I don''t know. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll ask Second Uncle''s aunt, Lady Chen. She had spent the longest time in the Northern Tang Mansion, so she should know a lot of things about the past. Sister. Let''s not talk about that bad guy, Fourth Prince, alright? "


    Bing Ying laughed: "Our embroidery son, calling him a bad guy, doesn''t seem to like the Fourth Prince?"


    Xiu''er blurted out, "Isn''t that so? That bad guy! Hearing that he had fallen in love with the capital''s number one brothel, Qingxuan, he decided to end the engagement, causing Sister Four to feel sad. In any case, Fourth Sister was a daughter of a noble family. He actually hurt you for the sake of a muse, Xiu''er hates him to death. "


    "Fourth Miss, Ninth Miss, Second Elder wants you two to hurry to the main hall to receive the imperial edict."


    Xiu''er said, "Oh! Right. Why did he keep on talking and forget about it? Sister Four, let''s go. If they were delayed, they would be scolded. The uncles are very nervous about Third Sis and the First Prince''s marriage. "


    "Yes." "Then let''s go."


    Bing Ying followed Xiu''er out.


    The Beitang family''s elders paid a lot of attention to the marriage between Beitang Ling and the First Prince; anyone with a discerning eye could tell why!


    First!


    Beitang Bell had a high talent in martial arts and her swordsmanship was amazing. She had earned the Beitang Clan a lot of face in the outside world. Naturally, she would be doted upon and valued by the clan elders.


    Second!


    Beitang Ling was the most outstanding daughter of the Beitang Clan. If she were to marry the First Prince, it would be a strong alliance between the Beitang Clan and the Nangong Imperial Clan.


    To the Nangong Family, the position of the royal family had been consolidated and the throne secured!


    As far as the Beitang Clan was concerned, with the future Crown Prince as their backer, the prestige of the Beitang Clan would be even greater in the future, surpassing all those below one person.


    This marriage was filled with the overt smell of politics.


    On the way, Xiu''er said with a hint of jealousy, "Third sister is so lucky." If she married the First Prince, she would be the Crown Prince''s consort and the Queen in the future. This way, Third Sister and Sixth Sister would be even more arrogant and arrogant in the future.


    The meaning behind her words was that the two sisters would live a more difficult life in the future.


    Empress? She didn''t care.


    As soon as he entered the Wealthy Class, he was as deep as the sea!


    Who would go through that? This was simply not something that a human should do. It was said that the Wealthy Class, especially among the royal family, loved to put on some "devilish scheming".


    Bing Ying was a person who was afraid of trouble.


    And the way she could solve this problem was through force!


    She disdained fighting over a favor with a little girl or being jealous of her ¡­ And for a man!


    She would never accept sharing a man with others!


    If her future husband dared to have three wives and four concubines, she would definitely castrate him!


    In the lobby.


    A dense crowd of people kneeled on the ground. The ones leading were Beitang Cheng, Beitang Fu, Beitang Menglong and Beitang Ling ¡­ There were also more than a dozen boys and girls of varying sizes, many of whom he had never seen before.


    Bing Ying was surprised that the Beitang Clan had such a large population. They simply did not put the National Family Planning Policy in their eyes.


    Family planning?


    This country doesn''t seem to have such a policy.


    Everyone kneeled down very seriously, with Yue''er and Bing Ying quietly standing at the very back.


    Ahead. Under the protection of two guards, a white-masked, richly dressed eunuch held a golden scroll in his hands ¡­


    Was this the legendary imperial edict?


    Eunuch Liu held the imperial edict of the Yellow Silk in his hand and read it aloud. Third Miss Beitang Jin had an outstanding appearance and was both virtuous and virtuous. She was bestowed with the title of the fourth son of the Saint Tian Zi Xiu of the Tianyue Dynasty. She was appointed Royal Consort Xiu. This is it! "


    Beitang Ling was the first to kneel in front of her father and uncles!


    Hearing the imperial edict bestow marriage, she was overjoyed.


    Everyone''s face was filled with joy.


    Surprise!


    The Emperor himself granted the marriage!


    In the future, when Beitang Bell became the empress, the family members of Beitang would have face ¡­


    However ¡­


    A tragedy had occurred!


    The three words "Four Seasons Xiu" were like a bolt out of the blue. It struck everyone dumb and amazed!


    Beitang Bell in particular...


    When she heard the words "Saint Heavenly Emperor Sizi Xiu", her expression immediately froze, turning into ice!


    Eunuch Liu''s treacherous voice rang out: "Miss Beitang, why aren''t you accepting the decree to thank us? Congratulations! Third young miss is both virtuous and virtuous, Prince Xiu is extremely intelligent, it''s really a match made in heaven! "


    Prince Xiu?


    How could this be?


    The First Prince was Nangong Lie!


    Nangong Xiu was the fourth prince!


    She was stunned on the spot, her face pale.


    Everyone present was dumbfounded!


    No one knew what was going on.


    It was obvious that the person Third Sister was on good terms with was the First Prince, so why did she suddenly become the Fourth Prince after marriage?


    The Emperor bestowed the marriage on the wrong person?

 C14

    This... This... This was too outrageous!


    Did something strange happen inside?


    Everyone was astonished. After all, Beitang Cheng was an old and steady man. He had to accept the decree as soon as possible! After that, he had a servant seal a red packet for Eunuch Liu and a bunch of guards, then he served them refreshments and tea before making the decision!


    When Eunuch Liu and his entourage left, the Beitang Estate was in an uproar!


    "Married the fourth prince?"


    "Wrong, wrong!"


    "Why did it become the Fourth Prince? It''s obviously the First Prince! "


    "The First Prince and Beitang Ling are the only two! Beitang Ling has never even seen the Fourth Prince! "


    Everyone was discussing the matter as they cast their gazes at the astonished Beitang Ling.


    "I don''t want to marry the Fourth Prince!" The person I like is the First Prince! Does anyone know what''s going on? Can someone tell me why? "


    Beitang Ling said excitedly.


    Everyone looked at each other. They all shook their heads.


    Bing Ying thought so. How could she make a mistake when it was such a big thing? Wasn''t Fourth Prince Xiu the scoundrel who broke the engagement back then?


    Of course, Bing Ying did not know that the 4th Prince''s name was Nangong Xiu.


    She never would have thought that Third Sister''s arranged marriage was all because she stole Nangong Xiu''s Wordless Book from the run-down temple ¡­


    However ¡­


    If Nangong Xiu knew that he was begging his father to grant him a marriage, then marrying the third young mistress of the Beitang Imperial Clan would also be a dragon ¡­ He would probably vomit blood on the spot!


    He made an ambitious vow!


    He also wanted a book! He wants it, too!


    In the end, the wangfei he married turned out to be another person ¡­


    If she married the First Prince, she would become the Crown Prince''s consort. In the future, she would be the Empress, the mother of a nation, and the wind would sweep across the world! If she married the fourth prince, she would only be a small wangfei in the future! The difference was too great!


    "What the hell is Fourth Prince doing?" She had only withdrawn his engagement with Fourth Miss last month! Why did you ask for Third Miss'' hand in marriage again? "


    "Could it be that it''s because of Third Miss that he has to cancel the engagement with Fourth Miss?"


    "No wonder Third Miss almost killed Fourth Miss a few days ago!"


    "So the two of them are just jealous!"


    "No wonder! Are you stupid! Didn''t you realize that the third miss doesn''t want to marry to the fourth prince at all? "


    Everyone in the mansion was talking about it! The spearhead was pointed straight at Beitang Ling and Bing Ying!


    Of course, Bing Ying was just a sacrifice for this inexplicable political marriage!


    She herself was innocent, because she had no idea what was going on.


    She did not care about these things and was too lazy to do anything about it. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    The main figures of the Beitang Clan would immediately hold a secret meeting!


    The participants were Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, Beitang Fu, Beitang Menglong and Beitang Ling!


    Old Master Beitang was in closed door training while Eldest Young Master Beitang Mengze was out on a campaign outside. These people were the core members of the Beitang Clan.


    Beitang Ling said, "Dad! I definitely won''t marry the fourth prince! I will enter the palace tomorrow to find that bastard Nangong Lie for a theory! "


    Beitang Mo said, "You are being more reckless! How can the matters of the royal family be left to you? Perhaps this was what the First Prince meant! Perhaps, this was the Emperor''s intention! Perhaps, it could also be the fourth prince''s idea! Before we clearly understand who this decree belongs to, we can only hold our weapons and not move! "


    Beitang Cheng nodded: "Big brother! Your analysis is correct! Ling''er, you and the First Prince are both hot-blooded people, do not act recklessly! At this point, we should handle this calmly! "


    Beitang Menglong said, "There is another possibility! It is our political enemies who find out about the matters between Third Sister and the First Prince, then go to the Emperor to stir up trouble and encourage the Emperor to order the marriage of Fourth Prince! Let Third Sister not be the Crown Prince''s Consort! This way, he would be able to attack our Beitang Family! In the eyes of outsiders, our Beitang Clan has always been a part of the crown prince''s faction! If Third Sister marries the Fourth Prince, then we will be the ones who get our hands on her and not please her on either side! "


    Beitang Ling said, "I don''t care about that! In short, I will not marry the Fourth Prince! I must be the princess consort! "


    Beitang Cheng thought for a while, then said, "Ling''er! You will enter the palace tomorrow to scout out the First Prince! See what he means! His attitude would be the most important thing! But don''t quarrel with him! "


    Beitang Mo said, "What''s the use of his position? The royal decree had already been passed down. Even if Ye Xiao had made a mistake, he could only accept it! To disobey the decree is a capital offense! "


    Beitang Menglong nodded, "Father is right! "I''m afraid Third Sister is betrothed to the Fourth Prince!"


    The proud Beitang Ling''s eyes were red, on the verge of tears.


    "I won''t marry! I will not marry that useless prince Nangong Xiu even if I die! "


    With her making a scene, the others fell silent as well.


    Although she was a little arrogant, her words made sense.


    Everyone in the world knew that the First Prince, Nangong Lie, was born valiant and domineering. He had the direct bloodline of the royal family and was the best candidate for being the crown prince.


    In addition, Nangong Lie was born with a straightforward and unrestrained character, he had a broad range of connections and was favored by the old emperor. Everyone believed that in the future, the throne of the emperor would definitely belong to him!


    Other than Nangong Lie ¡­


    Although the Second Prince, Nangong Yan, was born from Xiao Fei, he had always been calm and collected since young. He was smart and good at learning, extremely scheming. Last year, when he had been patrolling the area, he had found a huge case of official corruption, which had won him a very high reputation among the civilian population and the civil and military officials.


    Even if something happened to the First Prince, he wouldn''t be the Emperor.


    In the future, the successor to the throne would be the Second Prince, Nangong Yan.


    As for the Fourth Prince, Nangong Xiu ¡­


    Although he was also very smart, under the influence of his two brothers, his prestige was far from being able to match it. Moreover, he was the second son of Xiao Fei. In terms of bloodline, talent, and achievements ¡­ Not even the throne.


    Since things had turned out like this, how could Beitang Ling not go crazy?


    Beitang Menglong saw his sister''s rage and immediately calmed her down, "Third sister. You must be calm at this time. Even if you go after him. So what? The First Prince probably would not dare to disobey the imperial edict, right? He had just been made king, and his position was shaky. At this time, if he disobeyed the imperial edict for a woman, then his brother would turn against him. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to save the king any time soon! If you marry him, you won''t be able to become a queen either. "


    Hearing this, Beitang Ling actually calmed down a bit.


    "Second Brother! You''re the smartest person in the family! Help me think of a way! How could she not marry the fourth prince! I haven''t even seen him. How can I marry him? Moreover, he has three older brothers in front of him, so no matter what, the throne won''t go to him. Even if I become the Crown Prince''s consort, the Beitang Clan will benefit greatly from it! Second Brother, quickly help me think of a way! "


    Beitang Menglong thought for a moment and said: "The way! It wasn''t that there were none! "Since you haven''t seen him before, then find someone to replace you ¡­"


    "Substitute? Good! Good! Who should I send? " Beitang Ling said excitedly.


    Beitang Menglong said: "But, this is only a strategy to delay the war! "Third sister, your reputation has shocked the world. You often go to the capital and the residences of famous people. There are many people who have seen you, so it wouldn''t be possible to fool you for long if you pretend to be their successor!"


    Beitang Ling said, "It won''t be long! As long as I have enough time, I can convince Nangong Lie to ask the Emperor for another imperial edict! That''s right! That''s right! I have already decided on the candidate! It''s Fourth Sister! "


    The person she hated the most was Bing Ying. If she didn''t push her into the fire pit now, who would she push?!


    Beitang Fu''s eyes almost fell out, "What? Fourth Sister? Ying''er? No way! One month ago, Ying''er had just been annulled by the fourth prince! How can you let her impersonate you? Isn''t that sending a sheep into a tiger''s den? "


    Beitang Ling said, "Third Uncle! She had an engagement with the Fourth Prince to begin with, so it was perfectly justified for her to marry him! Besides, the Fourth Prince had never seen her, so he didn''t know who she was. Then we can say that she is the real Third Miss! "


    Beitang Menglong suddenly said loudly: "This is an excellent idea! The imperial edict did not mention a name! He only said that he would give the Third Miss to the Fourth Prince! If he let Fourth Sister take his place! What if it was exposed! We can also say that Fourth Sister is the real third sister! She was born earlier than Third Sister! Anyway, only people from our family know your true age! "Even if others were to know that this is an excuse, they would still say that we have no evidence!"


    "Good!" "Great!"


    Beitang Ling didn''t need to marry the Fourth Prince, so she quickly applauded!


    "What?" Betrothal? "Substitute?"


    Bing Ying was surprised. She gave him a cold smile.


    In order to protect a talented and outstanding Beitang Bell, the Beitang Clan did not hesitate to sacrifice her, a good-for-nothing and a good-for-nothing?


    Sacrificing a poor talent for the sake of a good one?


    It turned out that the big families were full of hypocrisy!


    What was even more laughable was that the person who came to tell her this news was her father!


    Want her to be a political sacrifice?


    Dream on!


    She wasn''t a soft persimmon that anyone could pinch!


    She was in charge of her marriage! No one had the right to interfere!


    What?


    She was still a wangfei after all?


    Bing Yingying raised her eyebrows in anger!


    Not to mention marrying the fourth prince, she didn''t even care about marrying an emperor!


    Beitang Fu said helplessly, "Xiu''er, don''t be angry! At home, only Ying''er and Ling''er are around the same age, so they can deceive people. "


    Bing Ying said calmly, "Xiu''er!" Don''t worry. I won''t marry him! I don''t want to! No one can force me! "


    She had an air of superiority!


    Beitang Fu looked at her ¡­


    He suddenly felt that his daughter was too unfamiliar!


    Xiu''er said: "Fourth Sister! He''s the bastard who suddenly asked to break off the engagement, causing you to commit suicide! You must not marry him! He will only hurt you! I won''t give you happiness! Father! If you ask me to marry that bad guy again! I won''t recognize you as my father from now on! "


    He had a fierce look on his face as he looked at his father. His stance was very firm!


    Beitang Fu saw that both of them were very firm with their stance, so he didn''t say anything and just shook his head as he left.


    Once Beitang Fu left, Xiu''er threw himself into his arms and started crying.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Sis, you better not marry that bad guy!"


    At night.


    Bing Ying had a dream!


    A very strange, somewhat ethereal dream.


    In her dream, she had arrived at a realm of endless white clouds ¡­


    A girl in white appeared.


    This strange girl, she called herself Beitang Bingying!


    The girl in white said, "Who are you? Why are you inside my body? "


    Bing Ying said, "My name is Liang Jing!"


    The girl in white asked, "Why are you in my body?"


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t know! Should be... Transmigration! I come from another world of time and space, and my soul seems to be born into your body! It was strange! My soul is in your body, but why would Zichen Yuyi travel with my soul? So there are some things I can''t explain. Are you the real Beitang Bingying? "You''re not dead?"


    The girl in white said, "I don''t know either. I seem to have been wandering in a dark place all along ¡­ "


    Bing Ying said, "Maybe your soul is already dead. However, there is still a trace of consciousness in his body that has yet to be extinguished. "

 C15

    "What is it?"


    "..." I hope that you can help me take good care of Xiu''er ¡­? "


    "I have taken over your body, and taking care of your sister is what I should do. Regardless of whether it was as compensation or as repayment. "In short, don''t worry. As long as I am here, I will not be harmed in any way."


    If there was kindness, there would be revenge. If there was hatred, there would be revenge. This was Bing Ying''s personality, she did not owe anyone any favors.


    "Thank you ¡­"


    A weak voice came out ¡­


    The white figure gradually disappeared from the dream ¡­


    Then, she had a dream ¡­


    An even stranger dream!


    It was a terrifying dream!


    "Save ¡­" "Help!"


    Cold seawater poured into his eyes, ears, nose and mouth ¡­


    An enormous pressure came from all directions, causing her to immediately cough up a few mouthfuls of water.


    "My sister had trained in eighteen classes of martial arts at the secret service, so why didn''t she learn how to swim?" Liang Jing was so regretful that her intestines turned green. She was struggling like a drowning child.


    "The heavens are courting death!"


    Bing Yingying let out a long sigh and was completely submerged by the sea water. A beautiful woman of her generation had died.


    "Pfft!" Pfft! This... Why isn''t the seawater salty? "


    "It''s sweet, it''s kind of like Nongfu Mountain Spring!"


    After choking on countless seawater, the last sliver of her consciousness was swallowed ¡­ And then, he had finally sunk into the depths of the water ¡­


    Along with her, the legendary sacred artifact of the mysterious ancient country, the Violet Feather Robe, also sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Hey!" Hey! Who are you? Why did you catch me? "


    While Bing Ying was unconscious, someone suddenly pulled her from the bottom of the water.


    It was a pair of powerful arms that grabbed her and pulled her out of the torrent...


    Could someone have saved him?


    She regained a bit of consciousness, and her survival instinct caused her to desperately struggle. Her hands wildly danced in the water as she suddenly grabbed onto a warm and smooth object ¡­


    There were words carved on it?


    Although she couldn''t open her eyes at all, she could vaguely make out the handwriting on the jade pendant using the touch of her hand ¡­


    Someone saved her?


    Who is it?


    A person wearing a Eastwood Purple Jade Pendant?


    In next to no time, she fainted again!


    "AHH!"


    A scream!


    Ice woke up!


    His forehead was covered in sweat!


    So it was just a dream!


    This was too scary! I thought I had seen a ghost! What a real dream!


    Bing Ying was shocked for a moment. When she came back to her senses and thought about it, she felt that it was strange!


    Was it really just a dream? Why did everything in the dream seem so real? Did she clearly remember what the girl in white had said?


    Second dream.


    More real. In addition, they were very familiar with each other. Bing Ying knew that it was a part of her memories ¡­ After she drowned, she forgot a buried memory.


    A person with a Eastspirit Purple Jade Pendant had saved her?


    Back then, Xiu''er had told her that when she had committed suicide in the Langya River, she had been saved by a few noble youths who were in the middle of a conversation about wind and moon on a cruise ship.


    Those young nobles had saved her and sent her to a nearby hospital. He left without leaving a name. Therefore, no one knew who saved Bing Ying.


    Now Bing Ying had recovered this memory. She finally found some clues regarding her savior ¡­


    On the day she threw herself into the river, one of the young noblemen playing on the boat should have been her savior. The man was wearing a jade pendant on his waist. The words on the jade pendant read: Eastspirit Purple Jade Pendant.


    Bing Ying had engraved these words deeply in her heart!


    As long as she could find out which young nobles were swimming in the river that day, it would be easy to find her benefactor.


    He wasn''t in a hurry.


    You can take your time to find your benefactor.


    Right now, there was something else that was placed in front of Bing Ying!


    Marry!


    She had decided! She wanted to take Beitang Ling''s place and marry him! She wanted to take back some of the dignity of this poor and sad girl! She wanted to let that heartless man know that she would rather offend a villain than a woman!


    The sudden change in Bing Ying''s attitude made Xiu''er unable to understand.


    However, she was still young after all, so it didn''t matter if she was comforted for a while by others.


    The others, on the other hand, were very happy to hear that Bingying had agreed to marry them.


    The date of their marriage had been set.


    May 19th.


    Beitang Mansion was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Joy filled the sky. Even the servants were busy preparing for the wedding.


    The entire capital was immersed in a joyous and joyous atmosphere...


    One of them was his highness, the prince.


    One was the daughter of the world''s number one family, the Beitang General''s Mansion.


    The royal wedding naturally received the attention and blessings of the entire world!


    This marriage quickly became the topic of discussion for many people on the streets.


    However, what people were interested in was not the perfect match created by the beautiful couple. Instead, they were all speculating about the reason why the Emperor had given the fourth prince the opportunity to marry the fourth miss half a year ago.


    However ¡­


    When the entire city was filled with joyous celebration, the people who loved entertainment were shocked to discover that, at the moment when everyone was very happy, there was a person who seemed to be very angry.


    This person was one of the legendary figures of the Empire of Tianyue, a female hero from Snowy Mountain.


    He had only come out to punish evil three or four nights before. The news that a villain had been punished and killed by her would spread throughout the night ¡­ Not only that, his attacks were even heavier than before.


    A rogue was playing with a woman in a dark alley. He was caught by the Snowy Mountain Hero and had his life cut off on the spot ¡­


    Therefore ¡­ The security in the capital had been especially good recently. It was as if all the bandits had been taken advantage of overnight ¡­


    Seven days later.


    May 19th. Prince Xiu''s Mansion.


    After three rounds of drinking. Night. It was already late at night.


    Everyone who had made a ruckus in the bridal chamber dispersed, and all the guests at the banquet returned in high spirits. The fourth prince of the Empire of Tianyue, Prince Xiu and Nangong Xiu, were slightly drunk as they knocked on the door of the bridal chamber ¡­


    "Your Highness, please come in." said the matchmaker in the room.


    Nangong Xiu, who was wearing a purple satin robe, revealed a threatening and noble aura as he stumbled and pushed open the door.


    "Your Royal Highness, you are very heroic today! Wish you and the new princess early son! The couple was harmonious! An old age with an old age ¡­ "Cloud."


    The matchmaker welcomed Nangong Xiu and said a lot of congratulatory words. She happily left after receiving a thick red packet.


    "My wife. Now we''re alone. "


    Nangong Xiu closed the door.


    Candlelight.


    The beauty under the candlelight was even more captivating!


    Nangong Xiu, the Fourth Prince of the Empire of Tianyue. Handsome and cold, extremely intelligent.


    This was his bridal chamber! Tonight was his wedding night! Sitting at the head of the bed, the elegant beauty wearing a red veil was his beautiful mother: Third Miss of the Beitang Clan!


    She gathered her inner force and waited for the right moment to make her move!


    Even if he didn''t want his life, he had to teach this silkpants a lesson! According to the rumors, wasn''t he having an affair with a renowned courtesan named Qingxuan, which was why he was so determined to end the engagement?


    "My wife. I''m coming. "


    Three were drunk, three were gentle. Nangong Xiu moved closer to the bed. Under the candlelight, his handsome face was dazzling!


    On the surface, she looked gentle and gentle, but in her heart, Nangong Xiu thought: Hmph! This prince has said that I want both man and book! After tonight, you are mine, Nangong Xiu''s! Wordless Book of Heaven''s Will will never escape the palm of this prince!


    Bing Ying had another thought in mind: "Humph!" Tonight, you, a merciful and unfeeling man, will pay a heavy price!


    On the night of the wedding.


    The bride and groom had their own ulterior motives ¡­


    Nan Gong Xiu feigned gentleness and sat beside Bing Ying. She caressed Bing Ying''s shoulder lightly: "My wife! I''ve been waiting for a long time! "This king has truly been fortunate for three lives. To be able to marry such a renowned woman, the third lady of the Beitang Clan!"


    "Third Miss?" Bing Ying said coldly.


    "That''s right!" This prince has yearned for my wife day and night, unable to even think about food or tea. It took me a lot of effort to get royal father''s permission to grant me this marriage, and that is my long-cherished wish! "


    "Is that so? It seems that you are quite familiar with Third Young Miss. "


    "My wife, you must be joking. Aren''t you the Third Miss?"


    "I am Fourth Miss!" The one you annulled! " Bing Ying suddenly said coldly!


    "What?" Fourth Miss? "


    "Fourth Miss?" Isn''t he that useless good-for-nothing? "


    When Nangong Xiu heard this, she nearly fainted and quickly took off the red cloth covering his icy head!


    Under the flickering candlelight, the two faces, four eyes, were at the entrance to the fortress!


    "It''s you?"


    Bing Ying was surprised!


    "It''s you!"


    On the other hand, Nangong Xiu had a look of calmness on his face. He relaxed.


    "My wife. You nearly scared This King to death. This joke was not funny at all! This King almost thought that you were that useless Fourth Miss! "


    He was shocked! Be at ease!


    Bing Ying saw the handsome face under the light and jumped up: "How can it be you?" Who exactly are you? "


    This kind of charming and handsome face was actually so familiar. Wasn''t that the noble young master Nangong Xiu that he had met at the broken temple that night?


    "My wife, you really like to joke around. This king is naturally the fourth prince of the Tianyue Kingdom, Nangong Xiu! "


    Bing Ying said in surprise, "You are the fourth prince?" Nangong Xiu was the fourth prince? Since Nangong is a member of the Royal family, the ''Prince Xiu'' in the edict is naturally referring to Nangong Xiu, why didn''t I think of that!? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "My wife. What are you talking about? "


    Of course, he did not know that the Beitang Clan secretly swapped crown prince for a cat, and that the Fourth Miss was acting in place of the Third Miss.


    To him, the truth was that the Third Miss or the Fourth Miss, or even the Fifth Miss or the Sixth Miss, were not important. The most important thing was that the person in front of him was the person he wanted.


    The night that the temple was ruined ¡­


    Bing Ying disguised herself as a beggar. Her face was smeared with mud and dirt, and she was dressed as a beggar. In the dark of the night, it was impossible to see her face clearly!


    Now, the shadow of the red candle moved, and the red glow of the phoenix coronet covered her body ¡­ Bing Ying''s beautiful face was even more beautiful, and couldn''t be touched.


    "My wife, you are truly a peerless beauty, beautiful beyond compare!"


    Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded.


    Bing Ying said coldly, "You really don''t recognize me? "I am the Fourth Miss who was humiliated by you to end the engagement and then threw herself into the river to die. The Fourth Miss, Beitang Bingying, is ridiculed by all the people in the world!"


    Nangong Xiu was shocked, "You are really the fourth miss?"


    Bing Ying said sarcastically: "It''s all thanks to you! After you annulled the engagement, how could I still have any face to continue living? He could drown himself in the river, but he couldn''t do it! In the end, he became severely ill, fell unconscious for half a month, and even lost some of his memories, making himself in such a miserable state! "


    "And then?"


    Nangong Xiu''s face was as dark as coal! He finally believed that Bing Ying was not joking.


    "Are you disappointed? "Humph!" Bing Ying continued to challenge his anger!


    "The imperial edict clearly bestowed the marriage on Third Young Miss, but why is it that the person who married you is you?" Nangong Xiu''s tone was filled with reprimand!


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Who is willing to marry you? "The real Third Young Miss doesn''t like you at all. When she heard the imperial edict, her legs went weak and she quickly replaced me, her useless little sister. The Beitang Clan is also eager to marry me, a disgraced good-for-nothing!"


    At this point, Bing Ying felt indignant!


    The Beitang Clan''s hypocritical methods had truly angered her! If it wasn''t to protect Xiu''er and help the real Fourth Miss, she wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage.


    Nangong Xiu''s deep brown eyes flashed with a dark killing intent: Those people from the Beitang Clan actually dare to look down on me!


    Ice felt a chill.


    This man! How cold and heartless!


    It was so cold that no one could get close to it.


    Bing Ying''s words had completely aroused the anger in his heart!


    A strong killing intent burst out from her ice-cold eyes!


    Nangong Xiu trembled violently ¡­

 C16

    Although the person he really wanted to marry was Bing Ying. He did not care whether Bing Ying was Third or Fourth Miss.


    However, the Beitang Clan was so deceptive that they made others marry them for them. This was simply humiliating and contemptuous of him!


    As a prince and a man, his pride and authority were greatly humiliated!


    Seeing this scene. On the surface, Bing Ying pretended to be helpless and gentle, but inside, she felt great, "Hmph! Won''t you die of anger this time? She had finally avenged the humiliation of annulling the engagement for the real Fourth Miss! I also told you, a man of tender affection, to have a taste of being humiliated by others! "


    "You actually dare to humiliate This King! Your Beitang Family... "Wait ¡­"


    Word by word, "The whole family is executed!"


    Bing Ying was shocked!


    What? Complete decapitation?


    Bing Ying finally realized that she had angered this cold lion and finally got her revenge! However, she also realized that the consequences of humiliating a lion would be terrible!


    "He''s drunk! You''re speaking out of anger. It can''t be that you really want to vent your anger on the Beitang Clan? "


    Ice thought.


    But Xiu''er ¡­


    Bing Ying was a little worried. She suddenly felt that she had gone too far!


    In the past, she was a secret service agent and had always been alone. All she had to do was do her best to protect herself! But now, he was worried about her! She had taken revenge on the Fourth Prince, but it was possible that she had implicated the innocent Xiu''er!


    "The people from the Beitang Clan can be considered to have been annihilated!" I don''t care! However, I will definitely not let you have the chance to harm Xiu''er. "


    "Nangong Xiu?"


    "In order to prevent you from harming Xiu''er, I have no choice but to kill you now!"


    Within her icy eyes, a trace of a dangerous light was jumping about!


    Right!


    Kill him!


    After that, she immediately escaped from the palace, returning to her original identity and changing her name. With her current martial arts skills, even if she was just a nameless newbie, she would still be able to survive!


    Killing intent swirled as the ice shard tore off her phoenix coronet and secretly circulated inner strength ¡­


    However, just as she was about to attack, she caught a glimpse of Nangong Xiu''s dark and beautiful handsome face ¡­


    She was stunned!


    This face was so sad that it made one''s heart ache.


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes suddenly turned.


    "I... I''m sorry! Please forgive me for losing my composure! I was drunk! You look like a fairy, and you are engaged to me personally, so you must have had three lives. At that time, I was very wrong to break the engagement so recklessly, but now, I am even more wrong to vent my anger on you. I dare not ask for your forgiveness, but please give me a chance to take good care of you from now on. "Okay?"


    His voice was filled with gentleness and remorse! It was moving and beautiful.


    Bing Ying was stunned!


    How could this guy change his attitude so quickly?


    Nangong Xiu continued to confess, "You were originally an innocent victim, but now that you have made a mistake, I will not let you down again! "From now on, you are my, Nangong Xiu''s, woman!"


    A hot stream of air rushed up to her icy brain.


    Her mind was buzzing.


    In her entire life, there had never been a man who had said such a thing to her!


    So domineering! So tender and affectionate!


    "In the future! "You are my, Nangong Xiu''s, beloved wangfei!" Nangong Xiu''s eyes were gentle and affectionate. His thin lips moved closer ¡­


    "Bo!"


    Her lips were pressed against her cherry lips!


    This... This...


    My first kiss!


    This stinking man, he actually sneak attacked and stole my first kiss?


    Bing Ying was excited! Her rage flared!


    Her palm turned into a sword, gathering power and launching a move!


    Just before she made his move, Nangong Xiu suddenly jumped back and laughed out loud!


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    He threw his head back and laughed heartily. He was ferocious and presumptuous!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Bing Ying did not understand!


    Why was he laughing so wildly all of a sudden?


    Nangong Xiu''s gentle expression disappeared and his eyes flashed, "Humph! You, a useless trash, want to become my, Nangong Xiu''s, wangfei? This is simply daydreaming! "


    Bing Ying sneered, "Then you just ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu had a treacherous look on his face, "It was just a small act of revenge! Your Beitang Clan has humiliated this prince''s dignity! This is just like a little punishment! Humph! Are you really dreaming of being this king''s consort? You stupid woman! Don''t worry! In the future, you can continue to stay in the palace. In name, you are also an imperial concubine, but ¡­ You are just a tool for me to take revenge on the Beitang Family! In the future, your life as a princess will be very ''colorful''! "Haha!"


    He laughed wildly!


    Her delicate body trembled! She was so angry that her beautiful face trembled!


    Liar!


    He was simply a scoundrel!


    He actually pretended to pity Bing Ying and let her down, while he took the opportunity to steal her first kiss!


    Extreme icy light!


    She was the only one who schemed against others! When they were at the Northern Tang Mansion, she played around with Beitang Min and Beitang Ling! In her previous life, she was a secret service agent. She possessed a unique skill, and she was meticulous. She had never encountered such a defeat before!


    Frustration! This was the first time!


    This Nangong Xiu was too dark! Sly! Domineering!


    He was simply a demonic demon!


    This was the first time Bing Ying had met such a powerful opponent!


    Bing Ying gritted her teeth and said angrily, "How could you use such a despicable method ¡­"


    A trace of disdain surfaced on Nangong Xiu''s cold face, "Same here! Didn''t you also use despicable methods to steal This King''s Wordless Book? "


    Bing Ying said, "Wordless Book? When did I steal something from you? "


    Nangong Xiu''s attitude suddenly became cold, "Stop pretending! Why did you steal the Wordless Book? "Who ordered you?"


    Bing Ying said, "Wordless Book? I have never heard of it! "


    Nangong Xiu said sternly, "That night in the broken temple, you stole the secret manual from this prince! Don''t you dare deny it! "


    Bing Ying sneered: "So what if I stole it?" Why should I deny it? I am a Divine Thief, I have never felt it was shameful to steal anything! "


    Bing Ying thought, "So that broken book is the secret manual he spoke of!" Wordless Book? Why would he be so nervous about that old book? "


    "That''s not some Wordless Book at all! "It''s a difficult to understand and difficult to pronounce English songs!"


    At that time, after Bing Ying stole it, she saw that it was just a useless song manual, so she didn''t hesitate to throw it at the corner of the table in the woodshed ¡­


    But she thought it was strange.


    In this era, how could there be books in English version?


    "Quick!" Hand over the Wordless Heavenly Book! "


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes were cold!


    "It''s not here."


    "Then where is it?"


    "Throw it away!"


    "Throw it away? "Where did you throw it?"


    "The woodshed!"


    "You ¡­ You''re a pig! Do you know how much effort This King spent to find the Wordless Heavenly Tome in the coldest place in the Northwest? " Nangong Xiu flew into a rage!


    Let''s be angry! Let''s be angry! Better to die from anger!


    Ice cold smile!


    Even if I can''t kill him! It was also satisfying to be able to make him go into a rage and vent out his anger!


    However, unexpectedly, his anger quickly dissipated in an instant ¡­


    There was an evil smile on his face: "Hehe! Did This King cooperate well? You stupid woman, did you really think I would believe you, and then get angry at you? Humph! You want to anger This King? Do you think This King believes that you''ve really thrown away the Wordless Heavenly Book? It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell the truth! In any case, you are already in This King''s hands.


    [I have been played by him again!]


    Nangong Xiu smiled charmingly, "That''s right. I forgot to tell you. Actually, the person I want to marry is you! It doesn''t matter if you''re the Third Miss or the Fourth Miss! This King does not care! You stole my Wordless Book! As compensation, you should pay me back! It didn''t matter even if he was a useless trash! In any case, I have a lot of food in my manor, so I might as well raise an idle person for this king to enjoy! "Humph!"


    With that, he left with a hearty laugh!


    This Nangong Xiu!


    Despicable! Dirty!


    He was simply the scum of men!


    The heavens were blind, and they actually gave him such a handsome, devilish, and good piece of skin!


    The murderous intent in Bing Ying''s heart was unstoppable!


    However, she tried her best to calm herself down!


    Calm down... He had to be calm!


    He had already acted rashly once. He absolutely could not act rashly again! Bing Ying was holding back her anger!


    She had already given up on the idea of killing him! Kill him just like that? That would be letting him off too easily!


    Moreover, if she killed the prince, it would definitely implicate Xiu''er.


    Calm down...


    "Humph!"


    "Nangong Xiu!"


    "I would rather offend a villain than a woman!"


    "You will definitely regret it!"


    "Who knows whose life is going to be so colorful? It''s not certain yet!"


    The corners of his cold mouth curled up into a sneer.


    She wanted him to pay a price worse than death for his despicable and arrogant crimes!


    Sis, I''m going to fight with you!


    The Royal Consort in name?


    Useless trash?


    Humph!


    You will soon know that the trash you look down upon will make you pay a painful price!


    The next morning.


    An unbelievable event had happened at the Prince Xiu''s Mansion!


    In the garden in the backyard of Prince Xiu''s Mansion.


    The early morning dew set off the bright and glistening Thorny Flower, which was like a bright red sunset.


    The sword qi cut straight through, his figure was like flowing clouds and flowing water, his imposing manner like a rainbow.


    Nangong Xiu was practicing his swordsmanship ¡­


    Steward Jian suddenly stumbled as he ran over, crying out in alarm, "Your Highness! Your Highness! Something terrible has happened! "


    Nangong Xiu kept his sword, holding his breath.


    His cold eyes contained a trace of displeasure as he stared at Butler Jian.


    "What is it?" How is it proper to panic and panic? "


    He had always been a cold-hearted person. He had never been afraid of anything!


    In the eyes of others, he would always be a cold and stinky face.


    Housekeeper Jian anxiously reported: "My lord! Last night, an unbelievable big matter happened in the Duke Palaces! "


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Get to the point! Your Highness still needs to practice his sword! "


    Steward Jane said, "Yes! Yes! "Yes!"


    This butler Jane was too old and too muddleheaded! He should really be sent back to the countryside to farm! Asking him to hurry up and get to the point was still not over yet, but he just couldn''t be happier!


    Nangong Xiu had a look of displeasure as he reprimanded, "What happened?"


    Housekeeper Jian said, "The prince''s mansion has been robbed!"


    "Stolen?"


    "Yes!"


    "How is this possible? The security of the Prince Xiu''s residence was tight! Even a peerless master like the Snowy Mountain''s female hero would not be able to come and go freely in the Prince''s Mansion! If there was a thief, how come there was no sound at all? "


    "My lord. Yes... It really was stolen! Lose a lot of treasures! " Housekeeper Jian was flustered.


    "All right. What did you lose? "


    Nangong Xiu remained calm.


    Since the manor had been robbed, he didn''t seem nervous at all. His tone was flat as if he was asking if the weather was good today or something. Nangong Xiu''s calm demeanor made Housekeeper Jian gasp in surprise!


    "I have already checked out the storeroom, study room, and ¡­"


    "Just tell me what you lost!"


    "We''ve lost a golden jade Guanyin sculpture, as well as the previous number one scholar, Song Bohu''s'' High Mountain Flowing Water ''. There are also a dozen antiques and more than a thousand taels of gold ¡­" And ¡­ "And ¡­"


    "What else?"


    "And ¡­"


    Butler Jane seemed to be extremely scared! He didn''t dare to speak of the treasure behind it.


    "Housekeeper Jane!" You know This King hates people who are long-winded the most! If you don''t want to retire early... Hurry up and say it! "


    "Yes!" Yes! Your Highness! And ¡­ The new wangfei is also lost! "


    "What did you say?" What did you lose? "

 C17

    "What do you mean, ''even the princess lost''?" Nangong Xiuhu''s eyes were filled with rage!


    "When this old servant sent someone to sort out the lost property, he discovered that the wangfei had also disappeared. Before he was certain, the old servant did not dare to disturb the prince. However, the servants of the estate searched the estate three times, but couldn''t find a new wangfei. But... I just found this. " Housekeeper Jane said in a troubled tone.


    "What did you find? Bring it over! "


    Steward Jane handed over a piece of paper!


    Nangong Xiu took the note and after reading it, his eyes immediately spewed out fire from anger!


    "Bastard!"


    "She actually stole This King''s belongings and escaped with the money!"


    Nangong Xiu was extremely angry!


    He threw the paper slip in his hand and it fluttered in the air ¡­


    The brief provocative words on the note only further infuriated him!


    "My dear prince!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    "By the way, I took away some worthless trash in the mansion."


    "Don''t get too angry when you see the note."


    "Take care."


    "Goodbye!"


    "If you want to find me, you can add my button number: 43635XXXX."


    He even drew a very idiotic smile on his face.


    "Pfft!"


    Nangong Xiu was so angry that smoke was coming out of his nose. Sword Qi swirled around his hand, and shua shua ¡­ It swung wildly in the air for a few times.


    That slip of paper then shattered into pieces and continued to float in the wind ¡­


    "It''s the opposite!" It was the opposite! It had only been a day since the new wangfei was married, yet she had already run away with her concubine! If word of this got out, wouldn''t This King become the laughingstock of everyone? Housekeeper Jane! Immediately mobilize the imperial guards and bring that bitch back! "


    "Woman!" This King will make you wish you were dead! "


    "Also!" "Send someone to investigate this immediately!" What the hell is a button? "


    Nangong Xiu was like a lion that had gone berserk! He was enraged to the extreme!


    "We''ll just flip through the entire capital! This King will also find you! "


    "In less than two hours!" You will be captured by all sorts of tied up, and you will cry and beg for forgiveness in front of This King! "


    "Humph!"


    Nangong Xiu sneered sinisterly.


    Housekeeper Jian, who was trembling with fear, found this strange. The prince had always been calm when changing his mind, so why was he so easily enraged when it was related to the new wangfei?


    Instantly ¡­


    General, Supervisor, Commandant ¡­ He came and went in the palace, and sent out generals to report on the progress of the search.


    Everyone was very clear about this. His Royal Highness was now a volcano that could erupt at any time!


    Anyone who wanted to make a mistake would immediately turn into ashes!


    News often spread faster than the plague! Especially the Eight Trigrams News! Especially the news about the royal family!


    Soon, the rumor of the fourth prince''s newly wedded princess running away with her money spread throughout the capital.


    The streets and alleys were filled with the figures of imperial guards and constables ¡­ The situation was tense, as if the armies of the neighboring countries were about to attack.


    Two hours had passed!


    This subordinate reported that the city gates had already been closed and sent men to surround the Residence of Beitang, but they couldn''t find esteemed wangfei!


    Four hours had passed!


    Your subject reported: We''ve already searched the capital, but there''s no trace of esteemed wangfei!


    Five hours had passed!


    Your subordinate reported that there were still no clues regarding esteemed wangfei ¡­


    Dusk had arrived!


    Nangong Xiu could no longer hold it in!


    He hadn''t been able to find a single woman after so long! He was simply a piece of trash! The generals and subordinates were all being scolded badly!


    Suddenly ¡­


    Steward Jane came to report in a hurry!


    "Your Highness! There''s news of the wangfei! "


    "Have you caught her? Where is she? Bring it up! This King will torture her! A thousand cuts is not enough to quell This King''s anger! "


    Nangong Xiu said viciously!


    Butler Jane replied, "No."


    Nangong Xiu said, "Didn''t you say you had news of her? Since we haven''t captured her, why aren''t we sending people to capture her? "


    Butler Jian said carefully, "Your Highness." "There''s someone who claims to know of esteemed wangfei''s news and requests to see you!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Who is it?"


    Butler Jane said, "It looks like a tailor shop owner."


    Nangong Xiu thought for a moment and said, "Let him in."


    When the tailor shop owner entered and saw the extremely handsome Nangong Xiu with an indifferent and expressionless face, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Nangong Xiu''s expression did not change at all in front of outsiders. He coldly snorted, "Stand up! You have news of esteemed wangfei? Hurry up and tell us the truth! "


    The tailor took a note from his pocket and handed it over.


    Nangong Xiu asked, "What is this?"


    The tailor replied, "This is a promissory note! Please have a look, Your Highness! "


    Nan Gong Xiu was slightly angered, "This king wants you to report the location of the wangfei. Why would you take out a promissory note? Could it be that you are intentionally looking down on This King? "


    The tailor shop owner quickly said, "This commoner doesn''t dare! But... This promissory note was signed by esteemed wangfei! "She said that if you gave her the promissory note, she would be able to cash it."


    Nangong Xiu curiously asked, "What do you mean by money?"


    The boss of the tailor shop explained, "This morning, esteemed wangfei bought some clothes from a commoner''s tailor shop and said that as long as you took her IOU, you could go to the prince''s estate to collect the money." Esteemed wangfei said ¡­ "Speak ¡­"


    "Say what?"


    "Esteemed wangfei said that the prince is the son of the emperor. She definitely won''t go back on her word!"


    Nangong Xiu scolded him!


    His cold and handsome face turned green and white with anger.


    The tailor shop owner asked, "Your Highness. Can this promissory note be redeemed? "


    "Of course! Could it be that this king, as a relative of the royal family, can be relied on a commoner like you to wager small amounts of money? How much is it? I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to the accounting office. " Although Nangong Xiu felt like he had been fooled, even though he was unwilling, he could only swallow his anger at this moment.


    "What?" Four hundred and eighty miles? This was enough for an ordinary commoner to live for a year! How dare he cause trouble for the people! "How dare you open a black shop at the feet of the Son of Heaven!"


    "Prince, please calm your anger! This commoner is innocent! This commoner is a proper businessman, and the third generation owns a tailor shop.


    "Then why are your clothes so expensive?"


    "Your Highness. There are some reasons behind this. "


    "What is it?"


    "Esteemed wangfei didn''t just buy one piece of clothing, but many."


    "How many?"


    The boss of the tailor shop replied with a bit of brazenness, "More than 20 pieces."


    "What!?" More than 20 pieces? Is this woman crazy? Why does she buy so many clothes at once? "


    "My lord. Well... Women like to buy clothes, especially beautiful women. A noble and beautiful woman like esteemed wangfei was naturally ¡­


    "Alright, alright!" Stop it! Down! Butler Jian, bring him to collect the money! "


    Nangong Xiu did not want to continue listening and quickly waved her hands to send them off.


    After a while, there was another request for an audience.


    Nangong Xiu impatiently asked, "Is it the Royal Concubine who signed the promissory note in your store this time?"


    "The Prince is wise! "Yes!"


    The owner respectfully handed over the promissory note.


    Nangong Xiu was so angry that her teeth started to itch. However, he refused to show it.


    "How much do I owe you?"


    "A total of three thousand taels!"


    "What?" Over three thousand taels? That was enough to buy five hundred stones of fine rice! It was understandable to buy so many clothes. Why would she buy so much rice? Even if it''s just a rice bucket! You won''t be able to finish it in your entire lifetime! " Nangong Xiu was about to go crazy from anger. He finally knew the consequences of offending a woman ¡­


    "My lord. "The wangfei didn''t buy the rice for herself, so she let me send it all to the beggars outside the city."


    Finally, the person who asked to see the prince had a special identity. He was the most famous gambling den in the capital.


    "My lord. Esteemed wangfei lost 14,000 silver at our casino. He has mortgaged this mansion to us! This is the promissory note, please look it over! " The boss of the gambling den handed over the promissory note.


    Even the Royal Mansion lost?


    He took the promissory note and looked at it ¡­


    Nangong Xiu rolled his eyes and fainted!


    That idiot must have been angered to the point of having kidney stones, right? Hehe.


    Bing Ying was in a good mood, very, very ¡­ Good!


    All day long, she was happily shopping, playing, having money in her hands, and her life immediately became better. Even if she didn''t have any money, she didn''t need any money. She just needed to sign her name and the promissory note would naturally be sent to the manor ¡­


    Bing Ying suddenly realized that it was pretty good to be a wangfei to play and enjoy life to her heart''s content. She didn''t need to bring along a handgun and dozens of fake ID cards, she was afraid of being followed and assassinated wherever she went.


    As for the soldiers and constables on the streets, they basically posed no threat to her at all.


    Night fell.


    Bing Ying was on the street for the whole day. She was tired and hungry.


    So I wanted to find a restaurant to eat.


    She discovered that there were a lot of restaurants in this world. There were at least two to three big restaurants and about ten small restaurants.


    The culture of the Kingdom of Tianyue was astonishingly open and civilized. Bing Ying estimated that the population of the Tianyue Kingdom''s capital, Tianmu City, and the size of the city, as well as the degree of flourishing free trade, should be many times more prosperous than when the Tang Dynasty was at its most prosperous.


    Wow!


    How fragrant!


    Suddenly, a strong fragrance came from the breeze!


    It seemed like someone was cooking meat! How fragrant!


    Bing Ying was already hungry, but when she smelled the fragrance, her appetite suddenly increased.


    Thus, she followed the scent and walked forward. After walking for about a hundred meters, he saw that at the end of the street, there were many people queuing up, forming a long line. And that was where the fragrance was coming from!


    What was that smell? How fragrant! It was also somewhat familiar!


    Bing Ying walked closer.


    Only now did he realize that it was a small restaurant.


    The shabby door was so narrow that it could only allow two people to enter at the same time. No wonder there were so many people lining up! It turned out to be such a small restaurant.


    "Big Sis." May I ask what you people are queuing up for? " Bing Ying asked a girl in line.


    "Roasted duck!"


    "Roasted duck?" Is it that delicious? Why are so many people queuing up? "


    "So many people every day! In the middle of the night, there were people lining up! The taste of the roast duck here is first-rate. Although this restaurant has just opened, it is already very famous. "


    "No wonder it smells so good."


    "Girl, you should hurry up and line up as well. Otherwise, there would be more people waiting in line! The roast duck in this restaurant was very cheap. Five silver coins could buy one whole duck! Everyone queued up to buy a lot! I don''t know if I''ll be able to sell anything later! "


    "Thank you."


    Bing Ying smiled faintly.


    In the market, the price of cabbage was 1 copper coin for each steamed bun and 1 copper coin for each steamed bun. The price of meat buns was 2 copper coins. A copper coin is RMB 0.5 yuan if converted according to the 5 cents per steamed bun. 1 tael of silver was 5 yuan. 1 tael of silver was 50 yuan. A tael of gold is 500 yuan.


    A whole roasted duck costs five silvers, which is twenty-five yuan.


    It was indeed very cheap. Very cheap.


    Bing Ying walked to the front of the group. She saw a burly man and patted his shoulder.


    The man turned around and said in a vicious tone, "What?"


    "Give me your seat."


    "Are you stupid? I queued for two hours before I was able to get first place! You want me to give it to you? "In your dreams!"


    "What about this one?" Bing Ying felt out a certain amount of gold. It was at least five taels.


    The man was immediately dumbfounded. "Good! Good! I''ll give it to you! "

 C18

    "Thank you very much."


    She used gold to trade for the first position!


    The people at the end of the line were all envious and upset. Why didn''t they queue up earlier? If one could also be ranked first! Five taels of gold was already in his hand! Five taels of gold! That was more than two thousand yuan! Enough to buy a hundred roast ducks!


    Soon, the door opened! The boss walked out and announced, "The fresh 20 roast duck have just been cooked! Please line up! Who''s at the top? "


    "It''s me." Bing Ying said.


    "How many do you need... "AHH!" Benefactor! It''s you! I''ve finally found you! Great! "Great!" The boss suddenly grabbed onto Bing Ying''s hand excitedly.


    Bing Ying''s exquisite white jade hands were stained with oil and she said unhappily: "Boss! Please behave yourself! "


    Bing Ying was very unhappy!


    If the opponent was someone who knew martial arts! She must have already made her move!


    However, the other party was just a roasted duck seller who did not know martial arts. It was equivalent to being unarmed! Bing Ying would never attack a poor civilian like this!


    The boss excitedly said, "Benefactor! Benefactor! What a despicable person! Plum Blossom! The peddler who was bullied by hooligans on the street last month! "


    A peddler selling roasted geese?


    Upon closer inspection, it was indeed him!


    However, the way he dressed now was very different from a month ago. He was dressed in clean clothes and a cap, and his face was flushed. He looked much brighter, like a different person.


    "So it''s you!" I remember! " Bing Ying was surprised.


    Mei Tianxing suddenly said in a clear voice, "Fellow villagers!" Today, Owner Dong was happy to close the business for one day! No need to line up, everyone disperse. Come back tomorrow. I''m sorry. "


    She smiled.


    This old fogey, he''s so confident now! It looks like he did quite well in this past month.


    Mei Tianxing had a benefactor at his left and a benefactor at his right as he invited Bing Ying in. He then asked the waiter to bring out the fattest and most delicious roast duck ¡­


    Bing Ying was indeed hungry! The roast duck was too delicious, so she gobbled it up! It did not have the demeanor of a lady!


    In fact, she was not a lady.


    A roasted duck, in less than ten minutes, nearly half of it was gone. He wiped his mouth and said with satisfaction, "Wa! It was too delicious! Boss Plum, your cooking skills are quite good. No wonder so many people have lined up outside! "


    Bing Ying, who was originally in a good mood, became even happier.


    It had been a long time since she had enjoyed such a hearty and free meal. In the Beitang Estate, as the fourth daughter of a noble family, she had to be careful with her speech and behavior. She was like a canary in a cage.


    Mei Tianxing suddenly kneeled down towards the ice! Kowtow! Kowtow!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Mei Tianxing kowtowed heavily.


    Bing Yingying used some inner force to help him up and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Benefactor! If it wasn''t for my benefactor saving me that day. I might not be able to keep my life! This little one isn''t afraid of death, it''s just that there are wives and children in the family. If this little one dies, then their lives won''t be able to go on. "My benefactor not only saved my life, but also rewarded me with 20 taels of silver, allowing me to return to my old work!"


    Bing Ying said, "You know how to be grateful! Not a bad person! But don''t thank me. In the future, don''t call me benefactor anymore, it''s very unpleasant! "


    Mei Tianxing nodded and said, "Yes! However, Tian Xing doesn''t know his benefactor''s name! "


    Bing Ying said, "My name is Beitang..." "Ice Crystal!"


    Mei Tianxing said in shock, "Beitang..." "Benefactor, are you the daughter of the General of the Beitang Estate, the new wangfei of the Fourth Prince?"


    Bing Ying smiled. "It looks like I''m a celebrity now!"


    "Ah Zun, quickly close the door!"


    "Esteemed wangfei!" Mei Tianxing hastily told Ah Zun to close the door as he spoke in a flustered tone. The streets are full of soldiers and constables searching for you! You must be careful! It''s best not to go out right now. After all, it''s safer to hide here. "


    Bing Ying was an agent, she read countless people, and she knew how to discern human nature through observation.


    The short old man, Mei Tianxing, was truly worried for her, afraid that she would be caught by the soldiers. A small commoner actually risked his life to take in a criminal wanted by the Prince. This sort of sentiment was very hard to come by.


    Bing Ying couldn''t help admiring this old man.


    "Officers? Don''t worry. They wouldn''t dare make things difficult for me even if they caught me. After all, my identity is also a wangfei! "


    "That''s right. Didn''t you sell roasted geese before? "Why are you selling roast duck now?"


    "After the Royal Concubine had eaten the roast goose, she once said that the roast goose tasted good, just that the meat was coarse and the taste was not as delicate as the duck. Tian Xing then carefully studied the cooking method of the roast duck, but failed to experiment many times. Later it was discovered that the duck meat was roasted in the most tender and smooth taste, with fragrance lingering from the cheeks and teeth. Afterwards, Tian Xing rented this small shop with the silver left behind by the princess, and even hired a shop assistant ¡­ The only reason why the Heavenly Path had such a day was because of Princess Hua-Yang! I will never forget the kindness of saving me and bringing me here! "


    "This shop of yours is too small and the decoration is too shabby. Furthermore, it is located at the end of the street in a corner. Why don''t you go to the corner shop and rent a bigger, newer one? "


    "I want to as well. However, the rent of the shops at the end of the street is at least 50 silver a month. "


    "Right now, your shop is bustling with business. Even if it''s 50 gold coins, you should be able to afford it, right?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t know! This roast duck business of mine looks hot, but roast duck takes a lot of time. Even if I hire a helper to help me, I can only roast about 50 ducks a day. This was also because Ah Zun was a hardworking person. From morning to night, he killed ducks, plucked ducks'' feathers, cleaned, chopped firewood and watched the fire ¡­ He''ll do it all. Although this small shop was a little crowded, it could barely hold on. Renting a large shop would cost a lot more, but the income wouldn''t increase either. This is not worth it. "


    Bing Ying laughed: "You are quite smart with your accounts! It seemed that he had the potential and brains to be a merchant! In the future, you will definitely make a fortune! "


    Mei Tianxing said, "Princess, please don''t make fun of this lowly person. I don''t have such a big head, and I don''t dare to wear such a big hat. It''s enough to have a small shop, support your living and support your wife and child. "


    Bing Ying said, "You are good at calculating. Furthermore, in less than a month''s time, she needed experience and talent to figure out how to cook the roast duck. Honestly speaking, your roast duck and my hometown''s Beijing roast duck already taste eighty to ninety percent similar! You are a talented person, it is a waste to stay in such a small restaurant. I have some scattered silver here, but I don''t have any use for it for now, so you can take it to open a shop. "


    "No!" How can that be! " Mei Tianxing shook his head repeatedly.


    "You''re welcome!" Then take the scattered silver and use it. I happen to find it too heavy to carry on my back! "


    Finished!


    Bing Ying threw the brocade on her back onto the table in retaliation.


    Clang!


    Clang! Plop!


    A pile of metal hit the table with a thud. Then, an ingot by ingot of shiny gold rolled and scattered on the table.


    "AHH!"


    "Gold!"


    "So much gold!"


    Mei Tianxing was shocked!


    Oh my god!


    How is this broken silver?


    This was simply tens of thousands of pairs of gold!


    "I''m afraid there''s more than a thousand taels of gold, right? This is a huge sum of money! "


    "You guessed right!" There was a total of more than 1200 taels of gold here. This amount of money should be enough for you to open five of the biggest and most luxurious shops in the most prosperous district of Tianmu City! "


    "This... This cannot be allowed to happen! "


    "Why?"


    "This money is too much! "Little one, how could I dare to accept it?"


    "Why not? Take it as a gift from me! "


    No wonder! She was a godly thief, and priceless treasures were easy for her to obtain! How could he care about some copper money?


    The person in front of her, Mei Tianxing, was honest and had the ability to do business. Bing Ying admired his intelligence and straightforwardly gave him all the gold she had stolen from the palace.


    "Esteemed wangfei has already saved this lowly one''s life!" And the gift of money to let the vile people support their livelihoods! How could Tian Xing accept so many gifts from Princess Hua-Yang? I absolutely can''t do it! "


    "You are a very intelligent person, but unfortunately, you are too honest! Where in the world would they give you money for free and then reject it? Let''s do it this way. I know you won''t want this money for nothing. If I insist, it will be an insult to your character. How about I discuss it with you! "


    "Princess, if you have any orders, feel free to speak." The heavens will do as they wish! " Mei Tianxing said passionately. To be able to serve Bingying was his greatest honor!


    "Hur hur. Good! If you say so, then! You can keep this gold! "


    "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­"


    "Listen to what I have to say first!"


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "Of course, I didn''t give you this money for free! Just treat it as the capital for me to work in a partnership with you. You have the skills to make roast duck, so I''ll pay for it! "


    "This ¡­"


    "Technology is sometimes more important than money! In my day... I mean in my hometown, people with technology are very valued! If he went to work for other bosses, they would have to share some of the shares with him! So I''m not giving you the money, I''m using your technology and your business mind. What do you think? "


    "This ¡­"


    Mei Tianxing pondered. It was clear that he was tempted!


    Bing Ying said decisively, "Alright! It was decided! Consider this money as my share! As for the opening of the store, I will leave it to you! I suppose you have some ideas in your head, don''t you? Heh heh. Even though you can''t open a very large shop, but you must have already been dreaming about it in your heart, right? "


    Mei Tianxing smiled slightly, "The consort has truly seen through my heart. This little one has thought of a plan on how to open a shop in Beijing many times! "If the scale can really be increased, then Tian Xing must have some ideas!"


    Bing Ying said, "Very good! It saved me a lot of trouble! Do it yourself! It''s useless for me to keep all this money, so it''s fine even if I lose. "


    Mei Tianxing thought it over before saying, "Actually, this lowly one already has a plan in mind, but there''s still one thing I have to trouble esteemed wangfei with!"


    Bing Ying frowned, "Don''t always call yourself despicable. Now you are my business partner!" We''ll be on equal footing in the future! I''ll call you Heaven''s Path! Just call me Bing Ying! "


    "Are you trying to say that I''m uncultured and that I''m not at all like a lady of a noble family? I don''t have the demeanor of a royal consort at all, do I?" Ice had seen through him!


    Mei Tianxing felt a chill run down his spine!


    This wangfei seemed outspoken and open-minded, but she was an extremely intelligent, elegant, and beautiful woman!


    "I won''t blame you! I''m not a lady anyway! When he was in the general''s residence, he was meek and had to pay attention to etiquette. He was bored to death. Of course, he had to be free and relax when he went outside. In the future, when you talk to me, don''t be reserved and polite. I don''t like that. "


    "The Heavenly Path."


    "You said you had something you wanted me to help you with? "What is it?"


    "Since you want to start a big business, you have to have a resounding reputation! "Tian Xing wishes to use esteemed wangfei''s golden mouth to bestow a name."


    "Name? All right. Let me think. Roast Duck, Roasted Duck... The taste is very similar to my hometown''s Peking Duck, otherwise, it would be called Beijing Roast Duck Chain Store! "


    "Chain stores? "What does that mean?"


    "Oh. A chain store meant to open several branches! It''s my native language. "


    "Esteemed wangfei." This isn''t good. Other people do not understand the meaning of your native language, it is better to be simple. "It''s best if you take this restaurant seriously." Mei Tianxing''s words finally became normal and he dared to directly refute Bing Ying''s opinion.


    "Oh. He was right. "Then let''s call it Fragrant Sky restaurant."


    "That''s a good name!"


    "Then this one! It was decided! "Also, it''s not convenient for me to show my face to you regarding the opening of a restaurant, so don''t tell anyone else."


    "Esteemed wangfei has an honorable identity, this is something the heavenly path understands."


    "Also, don''t tell anyone that I know martial arts!" Do you know? "


    "The heavens understand."


    "Alright. The matter of opening a restaurant was settled like this. If you want to find me in the future, go to the palace ¡­ No, go to the general''s estate and find me. If I''m not here, I''m looking for Beitang Jiu. She''s my sister. "


    "The heavens will always remember this."


    "What is it?"


    "Esteemed wangfei has been speaking of her native language, like a chain store, Peking Duck ¡­" Esteemed wangfei was the fourth young mistress of the Beitang household. Her hometown should be the capital city, and although Tian Xing had wasted fifty years in the capital city, he''d never heard of such a thing. "May I ask, esteemed wangfei, where exactly is your hometown?"


    "This... Do not meddle in other people''s business! Do you understand? " Bing Ying said in a threatening tone.


    "Yes." "I don''t dare to be rash next time." Mei Tianxing was scared to the point that he was covered in cold sweat.


    "Yes." Good. "Then that''s it."


    Bing Ying quickly slipped out. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would expose more flaws!


    That was too dangerous!


    A hundred times out of a hundred!


    She was always talking about her hometown, but she had forgotten that the hometown of Beitang Bingying was actually Beijing! This would easily arouse suspicion.


    Fortunately, the person who found her weakness was Mei Tianxing. Mei Tianxing was grateful to her and worshipped her like a god. Naturally, he would not suspect her. Even if he did, he would not say anything. However, if it was someone else who found out about the flaw in Frost Moon, things would have become very troublesome.


    The sky turned dark.


    Bing Ying looked up at the sky and thought, after playing all day, it was time to go back to the King''s Manor.


    Nangong Xiu should be mad! I wonder if he''s still alive?

 C19

    However, before he returned to the prince''s mansion ¡­ She was going to a very important place.


    Dusk was low over the dark sky...


    The majestic Beitang Estate was brightly lit.


    Outside the residence, the fire grew brighter. Over a thousand soldiers and soldiers surrounded the entire Beitang Estate, unable to let even a drop of water pass through.


    Like a ghost, a black shadow bypassed the soldiers'' line of sight, sticking close to the vine at the corner of the wall and sneaking in from the outside. Then, it headed straight for the woodshed.


    The black shadow looked left and right, but there was no one around. Thus, he boldly opened the door of the woodshed, slipped in like a cat, and closed the door.


    "Hey!"


    "Why does that figure look like the Fourth Miss?"


    "But. Didn''t Fourth Miss go missing? "


    "How did she get in?"


    "Moreover, there are so many soldiers surrounding the residence! How did she get in? "


    The maidservant, Spring Peaches, was carrying a lantern as she walked by. From afar, she saw a figure quickly enter the woodshed. She only saw the back of a person who looked very much like Fourth Miss.


    "That''s right. "Sixth Miss asked me to monitor Fourth Miss and Ninth Miss. If I can find out some of Fourth Miss''s secrets, she might give me a lot of silver."


    Peach is a greedy little man.


    Thinking of the Sixth Miss'' reward, the corner of his mouth almost started to drool. He quickly extinguished the lantern light and quietly made his way to the woodshed.


    The woodshed was dark, with no lights on.


    Spring Peaches was crouching outside. He thought to himself, "Why did Fourth Miss come to the woodshed alone at night?" Furthermore, they don''t even light their lamps at night. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong. "


    Ding dong. BOOM!


    It sounded like someone was rummaging through the cabinet.


    Could it be that he was looking for something?


    Had he been robbed?


    Thinking of the robbers killing and looting, a wave of fear passed over her. However, thinking about it, there were so many soldiers guarding outside that thieves would definitely not be able to get in. Hence, the fear in her heart eased up a lot!


    "If he isn''t a traitor, then he must be a traitor!"


    "Humph!"


    "Today, I, Spring Peaches, will reveal a spy like you! "Let''s see who exactly you are!"


    "If I do such a great deed for the Beitang Clan, I''m afraid that this steward will promote me to be a vice steward!"


    Spring Peaches'' blood rushed to her head as she hurriedly pushed open the door and rushed in!


    "Who?"


    The person inside heard the sound and reacted alertly.


    "Fourth Miss. It''s really you? "


    Spring Peaches'' face lit up.


    Following which, she took out a fire piston and lit the lantern''s candle flame.


    The woodshed lit up with flickering candles. Under the flickering flame, Bing Ying''s delicate and pretty face looked very attractive.


    "You are... Spring peach? What are you doing in the woodshed? " Bing Ying reprimanded him.


    "This... Fourth Miss ¡­ "Actually, Peach of Spring is ¡­"


    "What is it?" Cut the crap! "Since you''re here, hurry up and help me find something!" Bing Ying seemed to be angry, and her tone of voice was quite domineering.


    "Find..." "What are you looking for?"


    "I lost a tattered book in the woodshed a few days ago, but I can''t find it now! I wonder where he went! "


    "What book?" Spring Peaches was very curious. What lousy book would be worth a princess going to the woodshed in the middle of the night?


    "Please calm your anger, Fourth Miss!" Calm your anger! Spring Peaches did not dare to offend him! Spring Peaches will not dare to do it again! " Spring Peaches was scared silly!


    "Hurry up and help me look for the book!"


    "Oh!" "AHH!" "Yes!"


    Spring Peaches was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over her body. She quickly grabbed her lantern and started rummaging through the woodshed.


    "Fourth Miss. I found it! Is it this one? Someone threw it into the woodpile! " Spring Peaches quickly took out a book and liked it very much.


    The woodshed wasn''t just filled with firewood. It was basically a junk room with broken tables and chairs, cabinets, dustpanes, and other tools. It was a messy pile of things ¡­ Thus, it was much easier to find them by lantern light.


    "This is the book!"


    Bing Ying quickly copied away the book in Spring Peaches'' hands. She looked through it and found that it was filled with English that was hard to understand. It really was the Wordless Book!


    Earlier, when she had stolen the Wordless Heavenly Book from Nangong Xiu, she had discovered that it was filled with words that she could not understand. Feeling that it was useless, she had decided to throw it into the woodshed.


    They clearly had words, and they were densely packed with many words. Why did they have to be called Wordless Heavenly Book?


    Bing Ying wasn''t sure.


    However, there was one thing that she was sure of. Nangong Xiu''s nervousness towards this broken book was simply 100 points! Only then did Bing Ying sneak back to look for the old book!


    "Alright!" Spring peach! Today, you made a contribution! This wangfei will thank you in the future! Remember! Don''t tell anyone about what happened today! Otherwise, if the Prince were to be enraged, no one will be able to protect you! "


    Finished. Bing Ying stuffed the Book of Heaven''s Path back into her bosom and slipped away, disappearing into the darkness.


    Spring Peaches stood there in a daze, unmoving.


    It took her a while to recover from her shock! Then came pain and regret!


    "Why am I so stupid!?" "How could I be tricked by that good-for-nothing Fourth Miss!" Spring Peaches was filled with regret, but unfortunately, Bing Ying was nowhere to be found.


    "Since she''s so nervous about the book, she must have her secrets inside. If I give the book to Sixth Miss, I''ll definitely get a lot of rewards!"


    "Fourth Miss is simply a soft persimmon! Paper tiger! How could I be fooled? Being scared by her will cause you to panic! "


    "Why am I panicking when I''m scared by a paper tiger like her?"


    "However, it''s strange if you think about it. When did that good-for-nothing Fourth Miss become so fierce and calm? It''s like a completely different person. "


    Spring Peaches had a look of astonishment on her face.


    Prince Mansion


    Nangong Xiu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Housekeeper Jian''s expression was grave. He was extremely focused on Nangong Xiu as he pounded his abacus ¡­


    "Your Highness! It had been calculated! Seventeen promissory notes, including the money needed to redeem the Crown Prince''s Palace land, have cost a total of twenty-eight thousand one hundred and forty-seven taels of silver! " On Steward Jane''s forehead, there were large beads of sweat!


    "Slut!" He lost nearly thirty thousand taels of silver in a single day! Even if it''s the world, This King will drag you out! "


    "My lord. "Today, after spending such a huge sum of money, there is not much left of the Duke Mansion''s account office." As the steward of the manor, Steward Jane said worriedly.


    "The Prince''s Mansion is out of money, right? How could that be? Two years ago, my royal father bestowed a total of two hundred thousand silver taels to clear the accounts of the King''s Manor! It''s only been two years? How did you, the housekeeper, do it?! "


    "Your Highness! The King''s Manor had always been very expensive. There were more than 200 servants, including servants, guards, maids, and other workers. The cost was huge. "Moreover, the prince would take away fifty thousand silvers every year ¡­"


    "Bastard!" Are you going to ask about This King? "


    The moment she mentioned 50,000 taels of silver, Nangong Xiu''s expression changed!


    Nangong Xiu''s talent was actually extremely high. His intelligence was extraordinary. However, because they were born from concubines, the halos on their heads were too dazzling. So he''s been ignored since he was a kid...


    It was because of this that he developed a cold and eccentric personality, and it also contributed to his hidden and dangerous ambition ¡­


    A year ago, his brother, the First Prince Nangong Lie, had been personally appointed by the Emperor as the crown prince, while the Second Prince, Nangong Yan, had also been proclaimed as the King of Peace. Even the mediocre and weak Third Prince, Nangong Chao Yun, had been conferred the title of Prince of Nanyang.


    Nangong Yan was the blood brother of one of his parents and was given to him by Xiao Fei. In the eyes of Xiao Fei, the eldest son, Nangong Yan, was smart, tactful, and glib. He was also doted upon by his ice-cold son.


    Nangong Xiu was unwilling! He was extremely unwilling!


    Ever since he was young, he had been more hardworking and hardworking than other princes. In order to obtain the favor of royal father and mother, he had been able to be valued by the people of the world as a prince! Therefore, he spent a large amount of money every year to recruit a large amount of loyal death soldiers and assassins. The reason was so that he could scheme great plans for him to compete for the throne with the other princes! And among all the Death Soldiers and Dark Dwellers, the Ghost Slaves were one of them!


    The Ghost Slave was an extremely mysterious and unpredictable expert. It was highly valued by Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu''s secret plan of nurturing the death soldiers was something that could hide from everyone. Of course, it couldn''t be hidden from the steward who was in charge of all the major and minor matters in the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Housekeeper Jane!" How dare you ask about This King''s personal matters? "


    Nangong Xiu shouted.


    "This little one doesn''t dare!" Housekeeper Jian kneeled down.


    "Remember! "If you dare bring up this matter again, perhaps a rumor will leak out. Your entire family will die ¡­" Nangong Xiu moved to wipe his neck.


    "Yes." Yes. This little one will definitely keep this a secret! "


    Suddenly, a soldier hurriedly rushed in.


    "Reporting to the king!"


    "It''s best if you don''t bother me!" Nangong Xiu said coldly.


    "Your Highness, Princess ¡­ The wangfei is back! "


    The moment Bing Ying stepped into the palace, she felt a cold killing intent...


    Nangong Xiu was standing straight in front of the hall. His face was shrouded in killing intent ¡­ In his hand stood a long sword made of azure light!


    Steward Jane was standing behind him with a hunched back, looking a little sad. When he saw Bing Ying walk over, he quickly gave his a signal with his eyes. It was as if he was telling Bing Ying: His Royal Highness is angry, and the consequences will be severe. Esteemed wangfei, you have to be careful.


    Seeing the atmosphere, Bing Ying naturally understood the reason.


    "Nangong Xiu. I''m back! Why hadn''t dinner started yet? He was hungry! Butler Jian, when will the Duke''s Mansion be having dinner? "


    Bing Ying said innocently, completely treating Nangong Xiu, who had a murderous look on his face, as air.


    "Esteemed wangfei." I''ll immediately tell the kitchen to prepare food... "


    "Wait! Who said she could eat? " Nangong Xiu glared at Bing Yingying and said coldly, "You actually dare to come back!"


    "Why would I not dare to come back?"


    "You have committed a heinous crime! You actually have the face to come back to the palace? This is truly surprising! However, coming back was good as well, as it saved him a lot of trouble. Someone come! " Nangong Xiu suddenly shouted.


    "This lowly general is here!"


    "Tie this bitch up! "Go to the cell!"


    "Yes!" "Your Highness!"


    The general with the iron chains and shackles in his hands walked in front of Bing Ying and said with a cold expression, "Esteemed wangfei! This lowly general has offended you! " He was about to tie her up.


    "Wait!" No matter what, I am still a princess! You dare to be presumptuous? "


    "This general will only act on your orders, Your Highness!"


    "You are quite loyal! But wait a moment. My lord and I will talk first. "Since you''re so loyal to the prince, you shouldn''t want to see the prince and his wangfei having an unpleasant time, right?" Bing Ying spoke with a calmness and calmness that could be seen from her tone.


    The general turned his gaze to the dark face of the prince ¡­ Wait for the master''s instructions.


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "Soo Soo. "Actually, I ¡­"


    Soo Soo?


    She called me Soo Soo!


    This King is valiant and powerful, but she is actually called such a cute name?


    This idiot woman, what was she thinking about in her mind?


    Nangong Xiu was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Bing Ying giggled and said, "Soo Soo, you don''t like the sound of that? I think it''s pretty good! Very dear, very good! In any case, no matter how you look at it, it seems like a little black shota. "


    Nangong Xiuhu stared at him, "Black little shota? What does that mean? You actually dare to insult This King? "


    Bing Ying smiled sweetly and said, "Stinky little shota, you mean to say that you''re very handsome!"


    "You don''t have to be glib! You are guilty of a capital offense! "


    Although his attitude was still as cold as ever, at least he wasn''t as heartless as before. It looked like everyone liked to be flattered. Even the cold and charming Nangong Xiu was no exception.


    "Even if you want to kill me, you should at least give me a chance to explain."


    "Let''s hear what you have to say. In any case, you have committed a crime worthy of death, so no matter how clever you are, you will not be able to escape death today! "


    "Soo Soo ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Do not call me Soo Soo! "


    "What''s that called?" Bing Ying asked innocently.


    "Naturally, he''s called Prince!" You cannot be disrespectful and impudent in front of This King! "


    "How can I do that?" Everyone calls you Your Royal Highness! We are husband and wife. Wouldn''t it be too much of a difference if I also called you Prince? This would not be conducive to a happy and harmonious life between husband and wife! "Let me think, I''ll still call you ¡­" Bing Ying started to think seriously about this question.


    Suddenly. She happily said, "I''ve got it! He thought of it! If you find Soo Soo unpleasant, I shall call you Nan Nan, or palace. "

 C20

    "Forget it." "Are you still ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu said helplessly, "You should just call me Soo Soo!"


    "Look! I''ve already told you about Soo Soo. "Do you believe me?"


    Bing Ying pretended to be naive and silly. In fact, she couldn''t hold back her laughter any longer!


    Originally, with her straightforward, ice-cold personality, she had really resisted the urge to pretend to be soft, delicate, innocent, and even a little silly like Fourth Miss.


    At the very least, she had been a former secret service agent, in the midst of a barrage of gunfire, risking her life.


    If they were caught by the enemy, they would have to endure the brutal torture!


    If she was the one who caught the enemy''s secret service agent, she would exterminate her humanity and use all kinds of cruel methods to force herself to testify!


    In her previous life, she was such a person. It was difficult for her to act innocent and cute like a little girl.


    However ¡ª


    She found herself falling in love with the role of Fourth Miss.


    Most of the time, she was no longer pretending to be Fourth Miss, but to perfectly imitate herself ¡­


    She was not a natural killing machine, nor was she naturally cold and heartless.


    She was also a young and beautiful girl. Deep in her heart, she also possessed the innocence and cuteness a girl should have ¡­


    It was only because of her class that she couldn''t show it.


    Now.


    She became Fourth Miss. He didn''t have to live in fear of being killed. He didn''t have to live in fear of being killed. She had completely released all of the suppressed personalities from her previous life!


    Of course, her ice-cold personality would not disappear completely.


    She also had another identity, the Snowy Mountain Hero ¡­


    The Snow Mountain Hero could make her hide her identity very well and freely perform peerless martial arts! It could also allow her originally cold and intelligent personality to have an outlet.


    The current Ice Gem.


    She fell in love with the role of Fourth Miss...


    She fell in love with Fourth Miss''s cute, innocent personality...


    She even fell in love with the cruel Nangong Xiu who was torturing her! She was very happy when she saw how angry he was and how he looked like he was going to torture her to the point of spitting blood.


    This callous prince, Nangong Xiu, would definitely have a good appetite after being angered by her a few times every day. He would be able to enjoy a good body and sleep well. He would even be happy to kowtow to Bodhisattva!


    Who told him to humiliate the Fourth Miss like he used to?


    This fake Fourth Miss had taken over her body and stolen her identity. There was nothing else she could do for her.


    The only thing he could do was to help her take good care of Xiu''er. Furthermore, he would viciously torture ''Soo Soo''!


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    When they heard the conversation between the prince and his wife, Steward Jian and the general couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    In the hearts of these subordinates, the prince had always maintained a stern face. He was dignified, cold, and ice-cold to the extreme!


    Even the servants suspected that this prince wouldn''t cry, laugh, get angry, get nervous or even be happy ¡­ "Cold-Blooded King!" This was because in the past, a soldier had injured an innocent civilian. Nangong Xiu had killed him without even blinking his eyes.


    Usually, no one had ever dared to speak to him in such an unbridled manner. Those subordinates did not even dare to flatter him. Everyone was very afraid of him!


    But this wangfei ¡­


    Although it was a bit of a farce, every move of hers, even a word or expression, could move the king''s nerves! It made him angry! It made him feel helpless! It made him go crazy!


    Housekeeper Jian was thinking: So it''s not that the prince has no emotions, but he has never met someone who has the guts to challenge his authority!


    The loyal butler Jane deeply believed!


    The cold and cruel Prince and the ridiculous and ridiculous Princess in front of him, they were definitely going to be a happy and happy couple in the future ¡­


    "You''re laughing?"


    Nangong Xiu''s cold eyes swept over Butler Jian and the general ¡­


    The two of them acted as though they were facing a great enemy. Sweat poured down their bodies like rain, quickly putting on a calm and serious expression, as though they were statues.


    Changing your face faster than flipping a book!


    There was no other way! They still wanted their lives!


    Nangong Xiu looked at Bing Yingying, "This king''s time is very precious! If you have something to say, then say it quickly! However, you have committed a capital crime! Nothing can change your fate! " After saying that, he pointed to the iron chains and shackles on the hands of the general beside him ¡­


    "Stealing the treasures of the King''s Manor! Fleeing with money! Betrayed the engagement! He was squandering as much money as he could to build a debt! And to be rude and rude! You are simply reckless! The crime is monstrous! "


    Nangong Xiu began to count the number of crimes he had committed ¡­


    Bing Ying said in surprise, "Wa! I did not expect that I had only been a princess for one day! You actually committed so many crimes? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "What else do you have to say for yourself now?"


    Bing Ying blinked her big watery eyes and said seriously: "You dare to be rude? Impudent? How am I being presumptuous? How could he be rude? Could it be that you want to say that calling you Soo Soo is being impudent? In my heart, I am very fond of you, my prince! Worship your talent and your handsomeness even more! You are my idol! How could I be disrespectful to you? "


    Nangong Xiu remained silent with an ice-cold expression.


    He really couldn''t get hold of any evidence against Ice Gem. Even though she was quite reckless, she couldn''t find any substantial evidence!


    As for the worship she mentioned ¡­ Talent ¡­ Handsome ¡­


    floating cloud


    Everything was as floating as the clouds ¡­


    Knowing that it was just a floating cloud, Nangong Xiu couldn''t help but find it difficult to control himself ¡­


    Bing Ying continued, "You can''t just squander your money to build a debt! I bought rice and rice to buy rice to help the poor people, and I used the name of a prince like you. Although I spent a lot of money, but I can still be considered as a prince who has won over the people, and also helped the poor, ah, two birds with one stone! Straight away! Don''t stare! How ugly! I know what you''re going to say. You want to say that I lost a lot of money at the casino? There was no other way! I saw you spend so much money, and I feel so guilty ¡­ "


    "Do you feel guilty?" Nangong Xiu sneered sinisterly.


    "Hur hur. I''m really guilty! So I thought about how to make money for you. Coincidentally, someone said that I could win a lot of money by going to the casino, so I went! Who knows? It''s not like I''ll lose money just because I don''t know how to gamble! Sigh! I can only blame myself for being inexperienced, trusting people too easily, and being too kind! " Bing Ying pretended to be really regretful.


    "Shameless!" Nangong Xiu cursed in his heart.


    "As for your words about carrying the marriage contract, running away with money, and stealing the treasures of the Duke''s Mansion, that is even more of a misunderstanding! Didn''t I just come back? How could this be considered a private escape? How can that be considered breaking the engagement? "


    "Then what about stealing the treasures of the King''s Manor? That''s a fact, isn''t it? "


    "I left a note and a button! Is this considered stealing? " Bing Ying smiled slyly.


    "What the hell is a button?"


    "The button is... En ¡­ This... You don''t know Ma Huateng, so I have no way to explain it to you. "


    "Will horses hurt? "What do you mean?"


    "Haha!" Could a horse hurt? Right, right! Of course the horse hurts! Haha ¡­ Soo Soo, you are too Q''s and too cute! " Bing Ying laughed sweetly. She really couldn''t hold it in!


    "How dare you!"


    Nangong Xiu could not bear it any longer and was furious!


    With a flash of green light, the treasured sword in his hand pierced towards the icy luster.


    Bing Ying remained motionless, pretending she did not see the sharp sword!


    The sword light stopped an inch away from her throat as Nangong Xiu''s killing intent surged, "Don''t think that you can lie to me again!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    Bing Ying looked calm.


    "Don''t you think you deserve to die?" Nangong Xiu''s handsome face that was as sharp as a blade and wide as an axe had a trace of malevolent killing intent! No one had ever dared to challenge his authority and endurance limit again and again in such an unbridled manner!


    Kill her!


    Yes!


    He must kill this reckless woman!


    He wanted everyone to know that he, the prince, was a man of his word!


    "All right. If you have to kill me to get rid of your anger, then... "


    Bing Ying said in a nonchalant manner, "Then you can kill him! Let''s do it! The sword in your hand, as long as you move one more inch, I will immediately die in front of you! "Come on!"


    "You ¡­ Not afraid of death? "


    Nangong Xiu was very surprised. [What the hell is this reckless woman up to again?] Because he did not believe that there would be anyone who was unafraid of death!


    "Afraid! Who wasn''t afraid of death? However ¡­ You are a prince! High and mighty! If you insist on killing me, it''s useless no matter how much I beg for mercy. Wouldn''t it be better to just let you kill him? "


    "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu''s hand that was holding onto the sword trembled. A cold killing intent flashed through his eyes, "This King will grant you your wish!"


    The tip of the sword was like a star as it pierced forward ¡­


    "AHH!" "Prince ¡­"


    Housekeeper Jian never expected things to get out of hand like this. Seeing Nangong Xiu''s sword pierce towards Bing Ying''s throat, he cried out in alarm.


    Bing Ying slowly closed her eyes and smiled.


    "As you wish!"


    Her red lips parted slightly. From her mouth, she slowly spat out two words.


    Of course ¡­


    It was impossible for her to just close her eyes and allow the sharp sword in Nangong Xiu''s hand to pierce through her throat!


    Her return was not courting death!


    She gathered all her internal energy into her throat, forming an invisible Qi barrier.


    Even if Nangong Xiu stabbed out with all his strength, she would be able to block his sword at the instant the tip of the sword stabbed into her throat, delaying him enough time to dodge!


    However, she did not think that Nangong Xiu would really kill her!


    It was just that she did not like to gamble with her life. The advantage of being a secret service agent was not the cold-blooded method of killing people. Rather, it was her calm mind and precise layout.


    The sword in Nangong Xiu''s hand, ''Qing'', stabbed to the end!


    However ¡­


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to touch the translucent skin, the sword suddenly stopped!


    Nangong Xiu looked surprised at the calm face of Bing Ying, "You ¡­" Are you really not afraid of death? "


    Bing Ying opened her eyes and lost all her strength. A sly smile of victory appeared on her face, "I am afraid of death! Extremely terrifying! But, I believe that the prince, with his superior status and noble character, would never kill a weak girl who is unarmed and doesn''t know martial arts, or even close her eyes, right? "Moreover, this weak girl is your wangfei ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu said, "You actually used your life as the wager! What the hell is going on in your head, woman? "


    Bing Ying smiled without saying a word.


    "If Your Highness doesn''t want to kill me, then chenqie will want to return to her room to rest." After playing around outside for an entire day, chenqie is tired. Your highness, after dealing with your official affairs, should also rest early. Chenqie ¡­ Wait... "You ¡­"


    She walked into the back of the hall ¡­


    Nangong Xiu was at a loss.


    He had already made up his mind to kill this woman, so how could he let her off just because of a few glib words from her?


    "This is too embarrassing!"


    "We definitely can''t let her off like this!"


    "Right, what did she mean by that last sentence?"


    "Could it be ¡­" She wanted to ¡­ This King... "Pet her?"


    "Humph!"


    "She also knows to please This King. In the prince''s household, without this prince''s favor, she, the wangfei, is nothing! "


    "It seems like she''s not that stupid!"


    "Speaking of which, she''s really pretty ¡­" "Although he doesn''t know kung fu and is not doted on by the Beitang Clan, not only does he not bring any political capital, he has even caused chaos in the King''s Estate within a single day. However ¡­"


    "But... She''s really beautiful. "


    Nangong Xiu had a conflicted expression on his face. He was also feeling conflicted ¡­


    Suddenly, Steward Jane spoke up, "Your Highness. Just now we were talking about the financial situation of the Mansion of the King. The prince''s monthly salary was five thousand taels of silver, but the expenses of several hundred people in the mansion was already too much to bear. Could the prince ¡­ This... Reduce the manpower of the Duke Palaces? "


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "Do you mean for me to dismiss some of my servants?"


    Butler Jane nodded.


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "If the Prince''s Mansion were to dismiss so many people because of financial issues, wouldn''t this cause this king to be ridiculed by the world?"


    Steward Jian said, "But ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu said, "No need for the buts! If you want to cut people, the first one will be you! This King will naturally solve the problem of money! Go down and do something! This King needs to rest early. If there is nothing else, do not bother This King! If you hear any sounds at night, just ignore it! "


    After saying that, Nangong Xiu tossed his sword to Steward Jane before striding into the back hall.


    The general at the side was perplexed, "Butler Jian, what''s wrong with you?" It''s not even the third fragment of the night yet, and the prince has never rested so early in his life. "


    Butler Jane smiled, "Don''t you know that a moment of spring snack is worth a thousand gold?"


    The general was confused. "Spring Festival Gala?"


    Steward Jian laughed, "Our wise and cold Prince is about to... In progress... The first wedding. "


    First wedding?


    Would something interesting happen? Would Bing Ying really let him succeed?


    Nangong Xiu was bathing and changing into his usual clothes. Furthermore, he had redone his chignon and shaved his beard.


    "Humph!" This King will definitely subdue you! "


    Seeing the charming and handsome face in the bronze mirror, Nangong Xiu was filled with confidence!


    Tonight, he wanted to drag that reckless wangfei to know just how powerful he, the prince, was!


    He wanted to completely subdue her!


    Using the most commonly used and effective way for a man to conquer a woman!


    The night was charming ¡­


    The delicate and pretty Nangong Xiu, with a surging heart, knocked on the icy door.


    "Come in." A coquettish voice came from inside.


    What a gentle voice!


    Nangong Xiu''s mind was in turmoil as he pushed open the door and entered.


    The door was pushed open. When Nangong Xiu saw the charming scene in the room, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Icy luster lay on the white jade bed, and her fair skin exuded a powerful and attractive aura ¡­


    Nangong Xiu began to feel his blood boil.


    He was, after all, a normal man ¡­


    "My lord. Come in. Your concubine has been waiting for a long time. "


    Bing Ying gave a charming smile.


    "So beautiful!" This is so beautiful! "


    Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded ¡­


    He staggered into his room and closed the door. Then ¡­


    A pair of sharp eyes looked back and forth from Bing Ying''s faintly discernable body ¡­


    "Your Highness! What are you standing there for? Your concubine has been waiting for you for quite some time! We are husband and wife. Between husband and wife, naturally, we need some happiness from being in a lady''s room. "Hurry up and come up!"


    "Come up?"


    Nangong Xiu''s nose was bleeding ¡­


    "Alright ¡­"


    With a low growl, he pounced forward.

 C21

    Stop!


    Bing Ying suddenly shouted!


    Nangong Xiu was shocked. "What?"


    "Prince, what are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "Why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "This... It''s time to go to bed! "


    Nangong disdainfully thought to himself: Why ask when you already know the answer! Women are really hard to deal with!


    "Prince, you''re too impatient!" Before going to bed, I need some prelude to it too! "


    "Prelude? "What prelude?"


    "This ¡­"


    Bing Ying suddenly took out three dice.


    "Dice?"


    Nangong Xiu was even more baffled. At this time, what kind of tricks was this reckless woman trying to pull?


    "That''s right!" Let''s just play dice! "


    "Is this the prelude to what you were talking about?"


    "That''s right!" Is Your Highness interested in playing a few games with chenqie? Your concubine just learned this novel and finds it fun! "


    "No!" You, a dignified wangfei, actually dotes on gambling, simply not thinking about advancing at all. You have disgraced yourself. "


    "I wonder if Your Highness is interested in the Wordless Heavenly Book?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing! Since your highness doesn''t want to play, then forget it. It''s time to rest! "


    When Nangong Xiu heard the Wordless Heavenly Book, he immediately became anxious!


    "Then is Your Highness willing to bet or not?" Bing Ying smiled slyly and waved the dice in front of Nangong Xiu.


    "Good!" A bet is a bet! However, isn''t playing it this way too boring! Since he wanted to play, he had to be more serious! Let''s raise the stakes too! "


    "The Prince is wise. Your Highness has thought it through. "


    Bing Ying flattered him and said in her heart: "Hehe!" That''s what I''ve been waiting for!


    The Wordless Heavenly Book seemed to have a fatal attraction for Nangong Xiu!


    "Good!" No problem! What if I accidentally win? "


    "You lost more than ten thousand taels of silver in one day at the casino." With your gambling skills, do you think you have any chance of winning? "


    "That may not be so!" Anything is possible. Moreover, gambling relied on luck! Maybe my luck is better! "


    "Alright! If you win, you can ask This King for anything you want! "


    "Anything?"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Let''s begin! Don''t waste time! "How do we play?"


    Bing Ying took out a teacup and said, "Let''s play dice!" Three sieves, the biggest is 18 points, the smallest is three points. Whoever has the most points will win! "


    "Good!" No problem! This King shall go first! "


    Nangong Xiu grabbed the dice and threw it into the cup.


    Tuk, tuk, tuk...


    The dice rolled in the teacup for a long time before finally stopping. The number was 56, 17 points!


    This was practically a win point!


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Take out the Wordless Heavenly Book!"


    Bing Yingtian said innocently: "Wait! Maybe I can throw out 18 points! "


    With that, she took out the dice from the teacup and clenched it into a fist in her palm.


    "Your Highness! Please help chenqie breathe a sigh of relief! "


    Bing Ying brought her fist to Nangong Xiu''s mouth.


    "Why?"


    "Prince''s luck is quite good, even chenqie wants to stick to your luck! The prince could blow on the air at will! "Hehe."


    "Pretending to be ghosts!"


    Nangong Xiu blew lightly on the air. He did not believe that Bingying could win, he only wanted to end her nonsense and obediently hand over the Heavenly Book!


    "Holy Spirit!" Earth Spirit! Prince, quick! "


    Bing Ying chanted a strange incantation and then swung her hand!


    Tuk, tuk, tuk...


    The dice turn and turn... The first die stopped. It was a six.


    The second die also quickly stopped, it was also a six.


    Bing Ying smiled happily: "That''s great!" Great! What good luck! Two six, one more six and I''ll win! "


    Nangong Xiu had a cold expression.


    How could there be another six?


    To get three to six taels of silver was even less than picking up a thousand taels from the streets.


    "Swish!"


    The third die stopped!


    "Another six!" Haha! I won! " Bing Ying screamed!


    "What?" It really was ¡­ Three six? 18 points? " Nangong Xiu could not believe it!


    "Your Highness! Thank you for your luck! " Bing Ying smiled like a thief.


    Actually, how could it be because of luck?


    Back in the day, when Bing Ying went deep into the Las Vegas casino to deal with a tycoon, she had practiced all kinds of gambling techniques, such as rolling dice, a child''s game. It was not difficult for her, she could throw out as many times as she wanted.


    Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded.


    Bing Ying took advantage of the fire and said, "My lord! What did you say just now? You are the aloof, noble, extraordinary, handsome, and unparalleled Crown Prince Hei, your words wouldn''t fail to be trusted by a weak, beautiful woman, right? If word of this gets out, then the prince''s reputation will be ruined. "


    Nangong Xiu said sternly, "You do not need to use such a provocation! This King will definitely not go back on his word! Go ahead. What do you want? As long as This King is able to do it, This King will definitely not deny it! "


    Bing Ying giggled and said, "Prince''s gambling is really good! "Chenqie also doesn''t have any excessive demands. Prince, you just need to sign a few words on this piece of paper!" After saying that, she hurriedly took out a piece of paper and a brush from under the bed.


    "What note?"


    Nangong Xiu felt like he was on a pirate ship. It turned out that everything about Bing Ying was prepared.


    "Well... Your Highness, you''ll know when you see it yourself. "


    Nangong Xiu took the slip of paper and began to read it, "The Marriage Agreement between husband and wife? "What is this?"


    Bing Ying continued to laugh foolishly, "Your Royal Highness, keep watching."


    This was her goal!


    If she wanted to be this nominal wangfei, then she needed something that was justifiable and could guarantee her life would not be restricted by too many rules!


    This thing was the "Agreement on Equality between Husband and Wife in Marriage and Life"!


    Superclass: Couples in the marriage life in accordance with the principle of equality between men and women, mutual respect and love, tolerance and tolerance, the maintenance of a harmonious relationship between husband and wife.


    The second: Hubby can''t hit his wife.


    Article 3: Hubby cannot scold his wife.


    Article 5: When your wife is in a bad mood, your husband must think of a way to make your wife happy.


    Article 6: ¡­


    Article 9: In front of outsiders, the wife must give face to the husband and maintain a normal relationship between husband and wife.


    Article 10: Between husband and wife, must respect the will of the wife, the husband must not force! Husband can take the initiative to request, but wife also has the right to refuse! When the wife is unwilling, the husband must respect the wife''s wishes, and his own obediently rolled out of bed, tears running down the floor.


    Oh my god!


    What are these?


    Although the status of women in this country was much higher than that of other dynasties. For example, Beitang Ling was a glorious image of a female hero in the imperial court ¡­


    However, the contents of the Icy Jade Agreement were too out of line! This was basically treating men as slaves!


    The more Nangong Xiu saw, the more dumbfounded he became!


    Why did this reckless woman always have so many bizarre thoughts in her head?


    Bing Ying said, "Your Highness! You can just replace the husband and wife inside with the husband and wife. "


    Nangong Xiu read it again.


    "Bastard!" This was simply an unequal treaty! This King will definitely not sign it! "


    "Humph!" If This King signed such a powerless treaty, then the world would laugh at him! This king is a stately eight foot man, how can I allow myself to be humiliated by a mere girl? "


    "Your Highness! You and I are the only ones who know about the breach of trust and the signing of the agreement. How would outsiders know if Chenqie hadn''t spoken? "But if prince doesn''t keep his word and chenqie doesn''t keep her mouth shut, I don''t know whether or not she will speak nonsense outside!"


    "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu exploded in anger.


    "Of course! If only the prince could sign this agreement! As a wife''s return and love for her husband, she would obediently hand over the Wordless Heavenly Book! "Your Highness might as well consider it carefully ¡­"


    Bing Ying once again threw out the olive branch known as the Wordless Book of Heaven.


    With how much Nangong Xiu valued the Wordless Heavenly Book, she already knew that the Wordless Heavenly Book could allow her to fight for more freedom and chips in front of Nangong Xiu!


    "This ¡­"


    With this thought, Nangong Xiu came up with an answer.


    "If This King signs, will you really hand over the Wordless Book?"


    "Absolutely! Definitely! This duke is wise and mighty, this concubine wouldn''t dare to lie to you, right? "


    "You wouldn''t dare! This King will sign it! "


    Nangong Xiu took the brush and with a brush, he waved it and signed his name on the piece of paper.


    "Heh heh. "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Where''s Heavenly Book?"


    "Under the bed."


    Bing Ying giggled and quickly hid the agreement book in her apron.


    "Sigh!" For the sake of the Wordless Heavenly Book, This King is treating you like a prisoner of war! " With that, he climbed down and went under the bed to look for the Wordless Book.


    Watching the usually cold and aloof Nangong Xiu crawling under the bed, Bing Ying thought to herself: You are my prisoner of war after all!


    However ¡­ Bing Ying found it even more strange!


    The usually arrogant and overbearing Nangong Xiu, how could he have gone to the bottom of the bed for the sake of a tattered English book?


    What was the use of this book?


    Why was it so important to Nangong Xiu?


    Soon, Nangong Xiu crawled out from under the bed. With a face full of dust, he asked, "Where is the book?"


    "Under the bed!"


    "No!"


    "Oh!" That... Maybe I was wrong! If it''s not under the bed, it should be... Oh... It''s here! " Bing Ying casually took out a book.

 C22

    Nangong Xiu held onto the Wordless Heavenly Book and quickly flipped through a few pages. He turned to the last page and saw that there were faint bloodstains at the bottom of the page. These were the bloodstains he had gotten when he was fighting the Human-Eating Bear in the Arctic Lands of the Northwest ¡­


    It seemed like! This book was truly wordless!


    Seeing Bing Ying''s perverted expression, Nangong Xiu suddenly had a murderous look, "Slut! You are purposely teasing This King? This King is allowed to crawl under the bed? "


    His eyes were filled with killing intent, and his face was dark. However, his nose, forehead, and hair were all stained with dust. His face was covered with dirt, making him look like a cute marmot.


    That was a marmot filled with killing intent!


    Haha!


    Bing Ying couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    "You dare to make fun of This King?" Nangong Xiu was truly furious.


    "Prince, please calm your anger! Chenqie has truly forgotten! This is because I was scared by the prince''s sword pointing at me. My memory is bad, so I easily forgot my character. " Bing Ying laughed secretly!


    "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xiuzhu gathered his inner force, his handsome face filled with killing intent!


    Bing Ying was not afraid in the slightest. She stretched her back and yawned, "My lord!" Chenqie is going to rest! There is a blanket on the ground, after you spread it out, you should go to sleep! Of course, you can also call in servants to help you make up your bed! If you want the whole world to know that you''re sleeping on a pallet... "Good night!"


    And just like that, Bing Ying laid down calmly and did not know if she was going to die or not.


    Grounds?


    You actually want This King to make a flooring? This King has never done such menial chores before!


    However, what this woman said was right. If the servants were to be sent to make the bed, wouldn''t it mean that everyone would know that the dignified prince was sleeping on the floor?


    The dignified prince actually wanted to sleep on the floor.


    Moreover, he had to make his own bed ¡­


    Nangong Xiu suddenly had the urge to cry ¡­


    "You infuriate This King!" "Roar!"


    Nangong Xiu was filled with anger. There was nowhere for his to vent it. With a roar, he struck out with his palm!


    "Bam!"


    "Boom!"


    As far as the inner strength of the palm wind could reach, that sandalwood chair was smashed into smithereens by the surging inner strength, with wood chips flying everywhere ¡­


    Clang! Bang!


    With a palm strike, everything in the room was shattered into pieces.


    After destroying everything in the room, he finished venting his anger.


    Then, he started making the bed ¡­


    The servants of the manor all turned pale when they heard the earth-shattering sound coming from the prince and the princess'' new rooms.


    The servants and guards wanted to rush in ¡­


    Steward Jane quickly stopped everyone.


    "The prince has ordered, no matter what you hear, do not pay any attention to it!" If everyone were to rush in at this time, wouldn''t that be suicide? "


    When Housekeeper Jane said this, everyone felt relieved!


    Although the prince''s cries were clearly miserable and filled with rage, and did not sound like he was having fun at all, and was enjoying the pleasures of life, but ¡­ Who cares! It was more important to protect his own life.


    In the dungeon.


    In the dark and narrow dungeon, mournful ghost-like sounds could be heard from time to time ¡­


    Nangong Xiu was practicing his swordsmanship in the water prison. His entire body was immersed in the green water. This green water was not ordinary water. Rather, it had been soaked in special medicinal herbs that could enhance the strength of a person''s meridians ¡­


    Nangong Xiu''s entire person was submerged in the water ¡­


    He held a blue treasured sword in his hand. He waved it around as if it were flowing water, and he looked extremely fierce and domineering.


    The ghost slave stood on the water prison with a defeated look on his face like a zombie.


    He was the most trusted person among the group of death soldiers that Nangong Xiu had secretly bribed! The shriveled hand was currently flipping through the legendary Heavenly Moon Empire''s sacred object: Wordless Book of Heaven!


    The shriveled hand was currently flipping through the legendary Heavenly Moon Empire''s sacred object: Wordless Book of Heaven!


    However, this worn-out manual clearly had a sense of age behind it. There were no words on the waxy yellow cover and no words on the back cover. When he flipped it open, he found that it was filled with densely packed, tiny characters of the Glyph Devils ¡­


    There was not a single recognizable character in the entire manual. This was the Wordless Book!


    However, if no one could understand it, what was the use?


    Was he really going to wait for the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade?


    Legend has it that whoever obtains the Wordless Book and the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant will be able to uncover the secrets of the Violet Feather Robe and obtain the world!


    BOOM!


    Suddenly!


    Nangong Xiu''s wet body charged up from the bottom of the lake!


    The treasured sword in his hand carried an incomparably powerful sword energy. With an aura as heavy as thunder, it directly attacked the ghost slave!


    The ghost slave''s feet seemed to be stuck to the ground as it remained motionless. Its body leaned forward and snatched the lightning sword away.


    Nangong Xiu immediately changed the direction of his sword. He changed his attack with extreme agility and raised his sword with his other hand ¡­


    This time, the ghost slave was unable to calm down, so he had no choice but to use a floating movement technique to jump away, avoiding the sharp and floating sword qi. Although he had safely escaped, he was in a rather sorry state.


    "Good!" Good! Master, your Extermination Art has finally reached the small success stage! " The ghost servant''s light and jovial laughter was sharp and ear-piercing like a ghost''s melancholy.


    Nangong Xiu was like a statue as he held his sword with both hands without any emotion on his face. She had reached the Heavenly Human Realm with her sword.


    The ghost servant said: "Master! Your sword techniques are powerful and agile, and within two moves, you can force the ghost slave to dodge in embarrassment. Extinction technique, exterminating the entire world, it is truly extraordinary! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Ghost slaves! How many moves can I use to defeat you now? "


    The ghost slave said, "Master''s talent is astonishing, his improvement is godly fast! With your current power, you can defeat the ghost slave in a hundred moves! In fifty moves, he can defeat the number one son of the capital, Shen Suyun! He would be able to defeat the First Prince, whose divine strength surpassed others, in thirty moves! Within ten moves, you can easily take the Second Prince''s head! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "What if I want to take your life?"


    The ghost slave suddenly laughed coldly.


    Nangong Xiu said, "What are you laughing about?"


    The ghost slave said, "It''s not just the ghost slave boasting. In the entire Tianyue Kingdom, only one person has the ability to take the ghost slave''s life!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Who?"


    The ghost slave said, "The Unrivaled Sword God ¡ª Beitang Ao!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Is Beitang Ao really as powerful as the rumors say?"


    The ghost servant said: "The Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword is unrivalled in the world, it is incomparably exquisite! This was an indisputable fact! "If you can rope in the Beitang Clan as a backup, then you can achieve great things!"


    "The Beitang Family?"


    Beitang Ice Crystal?


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flashed with a complex expression that was hard to detect ¡­


    The ghost slave continued, "Master. "The new wangfei ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Ghost slaves! You know all about the wangfei, why don''t you tell me about it? "


    The ghost slave said, "Originally, master''s request for His Majesty to grant him a marriage was a very brilliant move! He could easily take back the Wordless Heavenly Book, win back the beauty, and could even win over the Northern Tang clan''s backer! But, who would have thought that the Beitang Clan would set up a Dark Dragon Head! Let Fourth Miss, who doesn''t know martial arts, marry on behalf of Third Miss! This way, even though the Wordless Heavenly Book was in his hands! However, the Fourth Miss did not have any status in the Beitang Clan, which would be detrimental to her master''s career. Moreover, if the real Third Miss were to be married to the First Prince in the future, the Beitang family would undoubtedly support the First Prince with all their might. The emperor''s sixty-first birthday is coming up in a month. At that time, the Emperor would officially claim the title of Crown Prince. If nothing unexpected happened, the First Prince would marry the real Third Young Miss of the Beitang Clan within a month. This will be a fatal blow to the Fourth Prince! "


    Nangong Xiu''s expression was gloomy and uncertain ¡­


    The ghost slave continued, "Last year, on the sixtieth birthday of the Emperor, he caused a farce after drinking wine and bestowed the title of Crown Prince and all the princes. At that time, the Emperor had clearly proclaimed the First Prince as the Crown Prince, and the Second Prince as the Emperor. Amongst the three princes, the favorite heart of the Emperor, the First Prince, was plain to see. Even though it was a drunken farce that time, it was all true. The Emperor also agreed that on the day of his birthday this year, he would officially confer the title of crown prince as crown prince! "


    Nangong Xiu''s face sank even more ¡­


    The ghost slave continued, "But this is not a year ago! The situation inside and outside the imperial court had become very complicated! Although the First Prince was the direct descendant of Empress Chen and was doted upon by the Emperor, he was a brave warrior. Since he was fourteen years old, he had made many meritorious military service. However, the second prince''s arrival has already become a serious threat to his position as the crown prince. "


    The Second Prince, Nangong Yan, was the blood brother of Nangong Xiu''s mother.


    The ghost servant''s analysis always hit the nail on the head, "The Second Prince''s talent in martial arts is far inferior to the First Prince''s, and his intelligence and intelligence are also far inferior to you, Master. However, the Second Prince was very tactful and was good at building relationships with others. Behind him was Imperial Concubine Xiao. More than half of the civil and military officials in the imperial court had become part of the Second Prince''s faction. The Second Prince is also very capable in competing with the First Prince. "


    Nangong Xiu''s face turned cold, "What about me?"


    The ghost slave said, "Master! You are a genius, a calm and talented person. "Too bad, too bad ¡­"


    "What can I do?"


    "However, Mistress, you don''t have the First Prince''s outstanding battle merits, nor do you have the astute connections to the Second Prince ¡­" If you were born a few years earlier to catch up to the war, with your intelligence and martial arts skills, your achievements would have far surpassed the First Prince. If you were long and the Second Prince was young, with the full support of Imperial Concubine Xiao, you could still call the wind and summon the rain in the imperial court. Unfortunately ¡­ Unfortunately ¡­ The time is not with me! "


    "With me?"


    "However, Mistress, you don''t have much time to wait!" The ghost slave suddenly sighed.


    "You mean ¡­" Nangong Xiu was somewhat shocked.


    "Mistress!" Your Art of Extermination has reached the Small Success Stage, but it is also known as the Art of Extermination, and possesses the terrifying power to destroy the world! It can destroy the enemy, but it can also destroy yourself! All these years, in order to increase your martial arts cultivation speed! To forcefully practice the Art of Extermination, this martial art was to fully burn the cultivator''s life force and reach the pinnacle of martial arts in a short amount of time! Master''s martial arts has been successful, which also means that Master''s body''s Profound Qi has been consumed in advance! "


    "How much time do I have left?"


    Nangong Xiu already knew that cultivating the Extinction Divine Art would have serious side effects on his body, but he never expected it to be this serious.


    "Three to five years at most! At least a year or so! Master, your body will consume all of your life force and end early! However, Master, if you are willing, this Ghost Slave can help you disperse your cultivation. As long as you stop practicing this tyrannical technique and add on to it your careful recuperation, it is possible to live another ten or eight years! "


    "What''s there to fear about a man''s death? Rather than living an ordinary life, it was better to burn one''s own life force and bloom for a moment of glory! Ghost slaves, you have to hurry up and help me train these Death Soldiers in the dungeon. When I complete my Extinction Skills, I''ll be able to command the world with my sword! Even if it was just for a day! I am willing as well! "

 C23

    Nangong Xiu''s cold eyes flashed with sorrow and determination.


    The ghost slave said, "Then the wangfei ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu thought for a moment and said, "Forget it. Leave her alone. Even though she couldn''t help me, she wouldn''t stop me from plotting my grand scheme! Let her play around in the prince''s mansion for a few years. Since I am dead, she will be buried with me. Speaking of which, she only had a few more years to live. I dragged her down. "


    "AHH!"


    Suddenly ¡­


    Nangong Xiu''s nose sprayed out a mouthful of blood ¡­ Just now, circulating his martial arts had consumed too much energy, and his body was already beginning to feel unbearable.


    The ghost slave''s mouth twitched. It was obvious that he was worried about his master''s body.


    But Nangong Xiu did not care.


    The next day.


    A team of fully armed guards had arrived at the palace, surrounding the entire palace so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. The leader of the troops was called Kou Shijie. He was once a soldier under Nangong Xiu.


    "Kou Shijie. What are you doing? Don''t you know that this is the prince''s mansion? " Butler Jian wanted to stop Kou Shijie.


    With a stern face, Kou Shijie said, "This general is here on orders to capture the sinner Beitang Bingying!"


    Steward Jian was furious, "My mistress is a stately wangfei, how can you, a little general, call her by her full name! This was too presumptuous! Which barracks are you from? Who sent it? "


    "Housekeeper Jane." He knows clearly that these people were sent by his royal father to act so arrogantly! " Nangong Xiu''s voice sounded out.


    Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying walked out from the side hall.


    Steward Jian quickly bowed and paid his respects to the prince and the princess.


    Kou Shijie also knelt down in salute.


    Nangong Xiu looked at him and said, "Kou Shijie. Now, you are also the commander of a fourth stage Imperial Guard? "


    Kou Shijie said, "The reason why this general has come here today is all because of your recommendation, your highness! This general will never forget the kindness that you have shown me! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Unfortunately, you are willing to follow my royal brother and not me!"


    Kou Shijie said, "A good bird chooses a tree! The First Prince, Hong Tao, was a heroic figure who would surely become a great king in the future. Fourth Prince doesn''t know if you agree with this lowly general? "


    Nangong Xiu laughed coldly, "I agree! Of course I agree! "If you don''t follow your son, what are you doing in my mansion so early in the morning?"


    Clearly, Nangong Xiu was angry!


    However, he was a shrewd person and would not show his anger.


    Kou Shijie said, "I am under orders to lead Princess Xiufang into the palace for trial!"


    Nangong Xiu frowned, "With just you? He brought over ten people with him! You want to take away the Crown Princess from my Duke''s Palace? " Nangong Xiu''s gaze shot out a trace of biting cold killing intent!


    Kou Shijie argued rationally, not allowing him to take a step, "Your Highness! This lowly general was acting on the emperor''s orders! If Your Highness wants to obstruct us, this lowly general can only report this to the Emperor! "


    "You dare threaten me? Have you forgotten? Back in the barracks, who taught you kung fu and military strategy? "Who recommended you to join the Imperial Guard camp?"


    Nangong Xiu was clearly furious!


    Bing Ying stood to the side and observed very carefully.


    There seemed to be a strange relationship between Nangong Xiu and this Kou Shijie.


    Nangong Xiu had once taught him martial arts and even helped him get promoted. He had even tried to win him over to join his team. However, this retard Kou Shijie didn''t seem to mind at all.


    Gratitude goes to graciousness, but positions go to ground!


    Kou Shijie had joined the First Prince''s faction. From then on, he had become enemies with Nangong Xiu.


    However, Bing Ying could tell that this Kou Shijie was stubborn and even a bit pedantic. However, he was a very loyal person and was not an ungrateful person.


    At the very least, from the fact that he dared to confront this prince Nangong Xiu, it could be seen that he was an upright person.


    Kou Shijie shouted, "Men! Bind the princess! I will bear all the consequences! "


    Nangong Xiu angrily rebuked, "Who dares to move? This king will use his head to pay tribute to the blue sword in his hand! "


    Kou Shijie said, "My lord! Why do you have to do this? Are you sure you want to defy the imperial edict? This general advises you to reconsider! "


    The atmosphere suddenly turned tense!


    Kou Shijie had only brought a dozen or so people with him. These few people were not enough to cut apart Nangong Xiu''s tofu!


    However, as long as Nangong Xiu dared to make a move, it meant that she was challenging his father, the Emperor''s authority! What was to be committed would be a heinous crime of defying the will of heaven!


    Bing Ying came out to ease the atmosphere and said, "Both men are very stubborn. There is no need to make things so awkward! Since the emperor wants to see me, then I''ll go! Anyway, according to the rules, we planned to pay respects to royal father and mufei this morning as well! Your Royal Highness, please don''t make things difficult for General Kou. "


    Kou Shijie looked at Bing Ying gratefully and said, "My wife, you have a great sense of righteousness, I admire you! However, where the responsibility lay, he had offended! Someone, tie up the wangfei! "


    Nangong Xiu shouted, "Who dares?!"


    Once the youth appeared, who could compete with him!


    Nangong Xiu was like a god of war that came into this world. He held a three feet green light in his hand and his killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    Bing Ying thought, "This idiot!" I''ve come out to speak up for him! He was still so stubborn! Why must you be so stiff? For the Emperor to send someone to capture me, it must have been because of the incident that caused the King''s Mansion to become so chaotic that it caused the people of the capital to be panic-stricken. In any case, she was now a wangfei and the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan. This marriage was also arranged by the Emperor himself ¡­ The Emperor would definitely not punish him too severely. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be slapping himself and giving the Beitang Clan face? "


    Calm down ¡­ Calm down...


    The world is so beautiful. Nangong Xiu, that idiot, is so irritable.


    Kou Shijie also said solemnly, "Your Highness! "Are you really going to put yourself and esteemed wangfei in an irrecoverable situation?"


    Nangong Xiu sneered, "It''s none of your business what This King is doing! This King will give you two options now! "


    One, insist on kidnapping the wangfei! "However, you will definitely not be able to bring them away. Your body will also be carried away from its original position."


    "Second, take these subordinates of yours and scram out of my manor right now! I will personally bring Princess Wangfei to see royal father and mother! "


    "Your Highness, this ¡­ It doesn''t seem to follow the rules! "


    "Rules? This King is the rule! This king is the fourth son of the current Emperor, the son of the Emperor. Just do as I say.


    Nangong Xiu''s tone was overbearing and he had an unquestionable spirit!


    Even Bing Ying had to admit that this guy''s aura was indeed frightening! Too awesome!


    He actually dared to confront the imperial power in such a tough manner! To go against his own royal father!


    This Nangong Xiu, if he was not reckless, he would definitely be a madman!


    Kou Shijie thought for a while and said, "Fine! Your Highness! We''ll wait outside! "Let''s go!" He led a group of soldiers out of the palace.


    Bing Ying said: "Nangong Xiu! You idiot! Why are you taking such a risk? This way, you will also be punished! "


    "Don''t think that This King is doing this for you!"


    "Then who are you doing this for?"


    "This King did it for himself! You are this king''s wangfei! This King will definitely not allow outsiders to bully my consort! Even if you are my royal father, you can''t! I, Nangong Xiu''s wangfei, am going to the Saint. Nangong Xiu said firmly.


    "Damn, you''re so stubborn!"


    Bing Ying felt touched.


    She suddenly felt that Nangong Xiu had a somewhat cold and aloof personality. However, he was an extremely responsible man!


    If there came a day when he would do something incredible to save her woman, Bing Ying wouldn''t find it strange!


    "This guy!"


    "Why do I suddenly have a good impression of him? No way! My goal in marrying him is to properly torture him, torture him, and make him repay the sin of forcing the real Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan to her death! "


    Unknowingly, Bing Ying''s heart actually had a subtle change ¡­


    Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying washed up. When they came out of the King''s Manor, Kou Shijie led a dozen soldiers and stood at the door with a sword in his hand.


    Nangong Xiu gave him a glare and got into the carriage with Bing Yingying.


    Entering the palace.


    Bing Ying had been in and out of the palace many times before, especially when she was young. However, those experiences all belonged to the real Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan.


    Bing Ying, on the other hand, was very unfamiliar with the palace. Of course, there was also a trace of novelty and fun.


    The palace?


    Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu sat in a luxurious carriage pulled by eight handsome horses. They set off from the palace, passing through the streets and heading towards the imperial palace.


    At the Royal Palace''s True Mysterious Gate, one must get off the palanquin and walk. This gave Bing Ying the chance to truly come into contact with and appreciate the palace!


    In the past, when she stole artifacts, she had visited many palaces in many countries. However, most of them were ruins of palaces and tourist attractions that were only used for sightseeing.


    This was the first time Bing Ying had seen the real palace!


    Standing before the Gate of the True Profound, he gazed into the distance.


    The palace walls were continuous, covering a distance of over three hundred li and isolating the sun. Five steps on the first floor, ten steps each pavilion, the corridor waist back, the stage sound warm, do not know the tens of millions of falls.


    The cauldron was made of jadestone and gold and stone.


    Every part of the palace was filled with the splendor of gold and jade, and it was filled with the splendor of splendor and splendor ¡­


    Bing Ying realized that the difference between the Beitang Estate and the Imperial Palace was too great! It was like the difference between a high-rise and a thatched cottage!


    It was no wonder that everyone wanted to be the emperor!


    However, being locked up in this deep palace, would there be freedom?


    Bing Ying admired the magnificent scenery, but didn''t envy the people who lived here ¡­


    "Big Brother Xiu!" Big Brother Xiu! "


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came from afar!


    Who could be so disgusting?


    Bing Ying looked. They saw a twelve to thirteen year old girl running over, her hair tied in a ponytail, her face blushing.


    When Nangong Xiu saw this person, he frowned.


    Bing Ying whispered, "Who is she?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "A nuisance!"


    "Big Brother Xiu!" Jin''er misses you! Come! Kiss it! " The little girl rushed over and hugged onto Nangong Xiu''s neck. Then, she forcefully kissed him on his face.


    "Wah!" So disgusting! "


    Bing Ying thought.


    Are the girls of this era so open?


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "Jinyang. You''re not young, but you''re still as crazy as ever. "


    Jin Yang said coquettishly, "Brother Xiu. I''ve missed you too much! " After saying that, she looked at Bing Ying who was beside her.


    "You''re big brother Xiu''s new wangfei?"


    "That''s right!" Who are you? " Bing Ying did not know about the relationship between her and Nangong Xiu, so she could only remain calm and watch.


    "Humph!" You don''t look like much either! What do you like about big brother Xiu? When I grow up, I, Princess Jinyang, will definitely be more beautiful than you! "When that time comes, big brother Xiu will marry me and you will lose your favor!" Jin Yang''s manner was a bit aggressive.

 C24

    Bing Ying was secretly surprised.


    What was this all about?


    Wasn''t this little girl a bit too unrestrained?


    Nangong Xiu said, "That''s enough! Jinyang! Don''t mess around! "Go to the palace!"


    Jin Yang stuck out his tongue and made a face at Bing Ying, threatening: "Humph! The Emperor knows what he has done to you. Especially Xiao Fei, she was very angry! Today you''re dead for sure! "


    Bing Ying was shocked.


    Nangong Xiu said, "Ignore her! This little brat is a nuisance! "


    At this moment, a gorgeous lady walked over leisurely from outside the palace.


    "Become an imperial concubine? You came too? " Nangong Xiu took the initiative to walk over and greet him.


    Bing Ying was surprised. "Who is this woman? Nangong Xiu was always so arrogant that she was the best in the world. She did not even put the emperor in her eyes! Why was he so respectful to this lady? You even took the initiative to run over and greet him? This was too out of character for him! Could he be having an affair with this old woman? "


    "So it''s the Fourth Prince." I am in a hurry to enter the palace, so I won''t disturb you any longer. "


    Princess Cheng was a bit absent-minded as she left swiftly.


    Bing Ying looked at Jin Yang and said, "Brat! Do you know who this wangfei is? "


    Jin Yang said, "You''re the little demon! Humph! I won''t tell you! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "I don''t think you know either!"


    Jin Yang said, "Who said I didn''t know? This princess is big brother Xiu''s future wangfei! I know everything! Princess Cheng is the prince''s concubine! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "Then what is her relationship with Nangong Xiu?"


    Jin Yang shook his head, "I don''t know either!"


    Bingying didn''t take Jin Yang''s words to heart.


    It was just an audience with the Emperor.


    The Emperor was just an ordinary man. Could he be more terrifying than the most ruthless, cold-blooded, double-sided agent in the American Bureau of Investigation?


    Nangong Xiu brought Bing Ying and went straight to the Emperor of the Violet Myrtle Hall. But Chief Eunuch Zhou Kunnian had said that the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Xiao were waiting for the Fourth Prince and Imperial Concubine at Tranquil Heart Garden. Moreover, Zhou Kun Nian had secretly told Nangong Xiu that the emperor and Xiao Fei already knew about the Beitang Clan''s trick of changing a leopard to a crown prince. The emperor couldn''t directly punish the crime of the Beitang Clan, but he had vented his anger on the wangfei instead ¡­ )


    Nangong Xiu sealed two heavy gold ingots. He thanked Zhou Kun Nian and rushed to the Tranquil Heart Garden with Bing Ying.


    Tranquil Heart Garden was Consort Xiao''s sleeping quarters. In the emperor''s Qianyang Palace''s back hall, it was just one wall away from the empress''s Kunning Palace. Imperial Concubine Xiao and Empress Chen were now the most favored concubines of the emperor. Xiao Fei gave birth to the Second and Fourth Princes, while Empress Chen gave birth to the First Prince.


    Tranquil Heart Garden''s layout was rather quiet and serene, and one could tell that Imperial Concubine Xiao had quite the demeanor of an Imperial Concubine.


    "My unfilial son, Chenxiu, pays my respects to you, father. Mufei. " When Nangong Xiu saw the emperor and Xiao Fei, he quickly pulled Bing Ying to her knees.


    This was the Emperor of the Tianyue Dynasty, Nangong Chen?


    Bing Ying knelt on the ground and secretly sized up this man who was over 60 years old. She was still as spry and vigorous as ever, and had the appearance of a dragon!


    By his side, Xiao Fei looked like she was in her forties. She was dressed in a noble and young manner, as beautiful as a person from a painting!


    Actually, Bing Ying already knew that Xiao Fei would be very beautiful!


    Nangong Xiu, this son of his, was so beautiful that he could topple empires. If that were the case, then his mother would definitely be a peerless beauty.


    "You are Beitang Bingying?"


    The emperor didn''t speak, but Xiao Fei stared at Bingying as she asked.


    "Yes."


    "Raise your head and take a look."


    "Right."


    Bing Ying raised her head slightly.


    Wow! Amazing!


    "She is indeed a beautiful lady!" No wonder Soo Soo fell for you! " Xiao Fei praised.


    "Esteemed Empress Xiao truly is a peerless beauty, a beauty capable of toppling empires." Bing Ying is just a little girl who doesn''t know much about the affairs of the world.


    "You speak quite well. I ask you, are you the Third Miss or the Fourth Miss? "


    "This ¡­"


    Bing Ying was shocked.


    This Xiao Fei looked gentle, and didn''t have the slightest bit of lethality. However, the first question she asked had caused Bing Ying to fall into despair!


    If she answered that she was Third Miss. That would be the crime of deceiving the monarch!


    If she answered that she was the Fourth Miss and that she had committed the crime of cheating on the Sovereign, it would be equivalent to admitting that the Beitang Clan did not hesitate to lie to them in order to break the engagement.


    No matter how he answered, he would die!


    "This... To reply esteemed imperial concubine. Bingying had never had a mother since she was young. Her character was poor and her discipline unruly. It was truly degrading for her family and dignity. Whether it''s the third lady, or the fourth lady, Bing Ying did not hurt anyone, nor did she lie to anyone. "


    Xiao Fei suddenly raised her voice, "Then do you know!? If the people of the world were to find out that my son, a distinguished member of the imperial family, a noble king, had been cheated into marriage, what face would he have left? What face does the Royal Family have? Your Beitang Clan is so powerful because of your meritorious deeds, are you not putting the imperial clan in your eyes? "


    "Esteemed wangfei, actually ¡­" Bing Ying was about to explain.


    Nangong Xiu suddenly shouted out coldly, "Shut up! royal father, mother and concubine, how can you even have the right to speak here? "


    Nangong Xiu glared at her.


    Bing Ying knew he didn''t want her to continue, so she just looked innocently at Xiao Fei and the emperor ¡­


    At this moment, what could be more lethal than pretending to be gentle and innocent?


    Nangong Xiu said, "Imperial Father. Mufei. Actually, this matter is all my fault! On that day, he had asked his parents to marry him because he had been too hasty and ill-advised. In the end, he had made a mistake. It was only later that he found out that the person this son wanted was the Fourth Miss and not the Third Miss. Hence, the matter of Bing Ying replacing her sister and marrying her. If you want to blame anyone, then please blame this son of yours, royal father. "


    Xiao Fei said, "My son, you are clearly a victim as well ¡­ But, do you know that this matter has already become the laughingstock of the entire world? The majesty of the Imperial Family is all gone! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Since this son is the victim, then I request royal father and mother to grant this son''s wish!"


    Xiao Fei helplessly shook her head and looked at Nangong Chen.


    On Nangong Chen''s aged face, there was not a single trace of emotion. As an emperor, he would never let his subjects guess his thoughts.


    "Show." Do you know that this woman has committed a heinous crime? Are you going to take all the blame for this woman? "


    "Yes!" This son will bear all the responsibilities! "


    "Including the crime of cheating on the monarch?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "You''re willing to sacrifice anything for her?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Nangong Xiu''s answer was always concise and forceful.


    "Do you know what the price you have to pay?"


    Nangong Chen''s every word was filled with an unfathomable majesty.


    "This son knows."


    Nangong Xiu had a kind of stubbornness. An unyielding stubbornness of a son in the presence of his father.


    "Why? Was this woman really that good? for her betraying you and your imperial mother and the imperial concubine, and betraying this country? " Nangong Chen''s tone turned sharp.


    "It''s not because she''s so good! It is because she is my wife! Thus, protecting her is your son''s responsibility! If royal father and mother ever need this one, this one will make the same choice! "


    As she said these words, Nangong Xiu''s burning eyes stared at Nangong Chen and Xiao Fei. There was a trace of intense dissatisfaction and resentment in her eyes!


    Bing Ying was surprised.


    Why was Nangong Xiu''s attitude towards his parents so cold and decisive?


    "Show." You''re smart. But you are too sentimental! That''s why you''ll never be better than your brothers. "Let''s disperse."


    Nangong Chen sighed and waved his hand, summarizing the conversation.


    "My son." Take your ''wife'' to the palace dinner tonight so that our other brothers and sisters can get to know their fourth sister-in-law. " Xiao Fei instructed him.


    When Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu left the Tranquil Heart Garden, Bing Ying asked him a question.


    "Nangong Xiu. Why did you deliberately go against the emperor and Xiao Fei? "


    "You ¡­ "How do you know?"


    "You could tell that he was blind just now." Are you the emperor and Xiao Fei''s biological child? Why are you so resistant? As if they were not your parents, but your enemies who killed your parents. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Xiu gave her a look of disdain.


    "You are certainly not biological. Isn''t that right? " Bing Ying asked curiously.


    "Mind your own business."


    "Don''t be so cold. Tell me about it! Am I right? Aren''t you the biological son of the emperor and Xiao Fei? No wonder the legendary Emperor doted on the First and Second Princes and had never heard of you. No wonder you were so fierce towards the emperor and Xiao Fei! I say, how can a son be so fierce and cold to his parents? "


    "Three to eight. Can you not be so gossipy? This is superficial! "


    "Superficially? "Humph!"


    Bing Ying smiled without saying a word.


    If Yama Minamiya knew that she was the legendary hero of Snowy Mountain, would he still call her superficial?


    However, there was nothing he could do. Right now, she had to pretend to be the superficial and delicate Fourth Miss. She could only continue being superficial ¡­


    "That''s right. During tonight''s palace banquet, if you have nothing else to say, you should speak less! "


    "Why?"


    "You don''t have to lose face for This King!"


    "Do I embarrass you now? Don''t worry! Don''t we have an agreement? In front of outsiders, you are a prince, and I am a princess. We must maintain a happy relationship as husband and wife. "In name of honour, I, the Royal Concubine, will do very well."


    "You? You''d better not do anything! You reckless woman, you want This King to not make a fool of himself? I can save you once, but not twice! "


    "Hey!" I say, Nangong Xiu, don''t be too hasty! You have been speaking for me, and I am grateful to you! But I''m not that useless, am I? There was no need to speak in such a harsh manner! Who said that I would make you lose face? "Perhaps I will give you a lot of face and let others all envy you for having such a good wangfei!"


    "With just you? With such a weak appearance and you don''t know any martial arts, what use can you have? I heard that in the Beitang Clan, you were often severely ill, unable to practice martial arts, and unable to study.


    "You ¡­"


    "However. It''s not all useless to think about you. At the very least, you still have some things that you specialize in. "


    "You can finally find out that I have some good points, so I''m not that stupid."


    "That''s right! Your advantage is stealing things! The first time we met, you stole my Wordless Book from the temple without anyone noticing. The second time, on the night you married into the palace, you stole a large amount of property from the heavily guarded manor. But, you want to use your skill of stealing to make this prince of mine win face? "

 C25

    "You ¡­ Since you can see me so clearly, why did you still want to marry me? "


    The reason why Nangong Xiu had married her was because of Bing Ying''s curiosity. Therefore, she took this opportunity to mention it.


    "Who told you to lie and say that you were the Third Miss in that run-down temple? Third Miss Bei Tang Ling is renowned throughout the world. She is a heroine of the female middle class. A peerless martial arts skill. When you stole my secret scripture, I wanted to kill you. When I knew you were Third Miss, I changed my mind. I beg the Emperor to grant me this marriage. This way, the secret manual will still be mine. This King will definitely take you in as well. "


    "So that''s how it is! Heh heh. Actually, you intend to marry the famous Third Miss, so that you, the Prince, will have a lot of face, right? Moreover, Third Sister is the most valued daughter of the Beitang Clan. If she marries you, the Beitang Clan will naturally become your strong backing, and your Fourth Prince will be like a tiger that has wings. However, it is a pity that I didn''t expect to marry the wrong person, causing your wishful thinking to go down the drain. Was my analysis correct? "


    Bing Ying gave a sly smile and looked at Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu pretended to not answer. The guilt in his eyes had been seen through by Bing Yingying!


    Bing Ying laughed, "You wanted to marry a capable and astute Third Miss to help you, but you ended up marrying back Fourth Miss who didn''t use her heart to embarrass you. Did you lose sleep because of anger every night? Tell me honestly! "


    "Humph!" It''s good that you know you''re useless! If you dare to take even half a step wrong, This King will not show any mercy! "


    Nangong Xiu threatened her viciously.


    "Humph!" You wouldn''t! You will never let anyone touch a single strand of your woman''s hair! " Bing Ying was not going to be tricked by him!


    "But This King knows how to do it himself!"


    "Heh heh. I know you won''t. Don''t think too much. Third sister won''t marry you! She was determined to marry the future crown prince of the empire. If she wanted to be the crown prince''s consort and the empress, you wouldn''t be able to satisfy her! But who knows what will happen? Maybe I, as the useless Fourth Miss, can give you more face and help you! "


    "You? Stop daydreaming! Let''s go! We still have to attend the palace banquet! "


    Nangong Xiu strode forward.


    "Speaking of which, what exactly is a palace feast? You don''t seem very happy? Why is your face so bad? Hey! Don''t go so fast! "Wait for me!"


    Bing Ying pretended to be struggling and panted heavily as she chased after Nangong Xiu.


    A palace banquet.


    Once a month, in the imperial garden. The people who participated in the banquet were all the emperor''s concubines. Prince. Princess ¡­ Wait a minute. It could be considered a banquet, but the scale of the feast in the palace was much larger.


    Lights and decorations were in full swing.


    Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying both dressed up for the palace banquet. This was the first time they appeared in public after their marriage, and they even held hands as a sign of their love for each other.


    Icy Yingying wore a gorgeous long skirt made of mink skin. Amidst the elegance and extravagance, it carried a mysterious and noble aura. She was originally a beautiful woman, but now she was even more devastatingly beautiful ¡­


    Even Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded ¡­


    "Hey!" Idiot! What are you looking at? Ever since I changed my clothes, you''ve been staring at me the entire way. Don''t think that I don''t know! " Bing Ying knocked on his head.


    "Who''s looking at you!"


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. I will never like you! So you''d better not like me either! "Humph!" Bing Ying raised her eyebrows.


    When Nangong Xiu saw her strutting around, he couldn''t help but want to strip her of his clothes and roam the streets naked.


    However, he had signed an agreement not to use domestic violence against his wife!


    Married life agreement?


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xiu felt a headache.


    "Heh heh. It''s you? I didn''t expect to see you here! My good sister. "As a wangfei, her temperament really is different." Suddenly, a sharp and mocking voice floated over.


    While they were talking, a tall and sturdy man led a beautiful girl over.


    The people who had come were the First Prince, Nangong Lie, and Beitang Ling.


    Bing Ying didn''t have any good impression of Beitang Ling. She believed that Beitang Ling also didn''t have any good impression of her! She ignored Beitang Ling''s mocking greeting.


    When Nangong Xiu saw his brother walking over, he also had an arrogant look on his face.


    Nangong Lie was the first to speak, "Fourth brother! You didn''t even greet your big brother when you saw him.


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Royal brother is serious! "Foolish brother doesn''t dare!"


    Nangong Lie knit his brows and said, "Why should we brothers be polite? Didn''t I already say that there''s no need to address him like that? Call me big brother! Could it be that you really are blaming your big brother for scolding you that day? "


    Nangong Lie was born with a straightforward character and did not hold a grudge.


    That day, Nangong Xiu had asked for the emperor to grant him and the third lady of the Beitang Imperial Clan their marriage ¡­


    When Nangong Lie heard that, he flew into a rage and almost got into a fight with Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Lie even scolded Nangong Xiu for deliberately going against him and snatching away everyone''s love!


    In fact, Nangong Xiu had already known about the legend between Nangong Lie and Beitang Ling. However, he was indeed somewhat innocent!


    Nangong Lie had always been straightforward and loved making friends with people in the martial arts world. Everyone in the world knew this. Nangong Xiu also knew that he and Beitang Ling were very close. Half a year ago, he had secretly gone to the northwest to search for the whereabouts of the Wordless Heavenly Book. Thus, he did not know much about this half a year of travel to the capital. He did not know that Nangong Lie and Beitang Ling had already reached the stage of discussing about marriage!


    If he knew, he wouldn''t have to marry his own sister-in-law.


    Even if he really wanted to marry his future sister-in-law, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Nangong Lie was about to officially be conferred the title of Crown Prince. After that, he would be the king of a country.


    No matter how outspoken Nangong Lie was, he would not let go of his hatred for his wife!


    Nangong Xiu was not stupid enough to put himself in a desperate situation!


    It was a good thing! Everyone in the world knew about Nangong Lie and Beitang Ling, but the emperor of the palace, Nangong Chen, didn''t know much. Thus, he didn''t think too much and agreed to Nangong Xiu''s arranged marriage.


    It was just that he did not expect Nangong Lie to make a ruckus with Nangong Xiu. This made Nangong Chen feel that this royal brother of his was not kind enough to actually fight over a woman with his little brother. There were many women in the world. How could the father of the emperor be happy when he, two princes, was jealous of a woman? After scolding both of them, the matter of the marriage was not to be changed! It was decided!


    Later, after Bing Ying had married into the palace. Nangong Lie definitely knew of the Beitang Clan''s plan to move flowers into trees. The one who married was the Fourth Miss, so he had naturally forgotten about his brother making a ruckus in the Imperial Palace.


    The misunderstanding was resolved. As the Crown Prince and brother, Nangong Lie was willing to show goodwill to him. Nangong Xiu was not a person without a sense of measure. Thus, he nodded and gave up with a smile.


    Seeing that his brother was relieved, Nangong Lie held his hand happily and laughed: "That''s more like it! We brothers have a deep relationship, even if there''s a small misunderstanding, don''t take it to heart! Just think about it, half a year ago, we brothers were still reciting poems on a cruise ship in the Eastsea River. This royal brother does not really wish for us brothers to have any grudges between us! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Big brother is serious! Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, let''s not bring up the past anymore! "


    The speaker didn''t mean it.


    It sounded intentional!


    Half a year ago? Langya River? A cruise ship?


    Bing Ying suddenly glared coldly at Nangong Lie and said, "First Prince! You... What did you just say? "What cruise ship?"


    Nan Gong Lie laughed: "This must be Fourth Sister-in-law right? What an extreme beauty! Fourth brother is so lucky! Hehe. It''s just that I never thought that the two of you would be engaged since you were young and end up together even after all that had happened! "


    Bingying pressed on, "First Prince, what do you mean about the cruise ship?"


    Nan Gong Lie said: "We brothers frequently travel on the boats of the Langya River and enjoy ourselves with the people. However, the last time was half a year ago! Half a year ago, after they went to the Boat River, the 4th royal brother left the capital to train by himself. We hadn''t seen each other for half a year, but who would have thought that they would cause such a ruckus in the palace! The whole world will laugh at that! "


    Ice said, "First Prince! Last November, did you go to the Langya River to cruise ship? "


    Nangong Xiu glared at her and said, "Big brother! Let''s go drink! Let the two sisters reminisce and chat. "


    When Nangong Lie heard about drinking, he immediately said, "Alright! Good! Tonight, we brothers will drink to our heart''s content! Second brother and third brother! Forget about Fifth Brother! He''s just a little kid, if royal father knows that we''ve led him astray, we will be punished! "Hahaha ¡­"


    Nangong Lie pulled Nangong Xiu and left while laughing.


    Bing Ying wanted to continue asking, but she didn''t have the chance.


    Just as Nangong Lie turned around to leave, Bing Ying suddenly saw a green jade pendant on her waist shake ¡­


    Jade pendant?


    Could it be ¡­


    Could the person who saved me be the First Prince?


    Bing Ying looked at Nangong Lie''s retreating back and suddenly felt a peculiar feeling in her heart.


    Beitang Ling said, "I didn''t expect you to be married to a prince after all! I will be happy with you! "


    Bing Ying sneered, "Are you saying you''re jealous of me?"


    Beitang Ling said disdainfully: "Pah! Jealousy! The Fourth Prince is a useless piece of trash who is not favored by the Emperor. He will only be a trash king for his entire life.


    Bing Ying said, "Nangong Xiu is not as bad as you say. At the very least, his martial arts is very high! "


    Beitang Ling became even more disdainful: "Humph! Humph! Humph! Too funny! Everyone in the world knows that the Fourth Prince, Nangong Xiu, is a useless prince. His talent is average and his martial arts are poor.


    Bing Ying said, "Bad kung fu?" His martial arts are much better than yours! "


    Beitang Ling said, "In every palace banquet, he loses to the Second Prince! The Second Prince won''t be able to take fifty moves from me! You said his kung fu is better than mine? Humph! Dream on! Beitang Bingying, I''ll tell you! I will not let go of the matter of you framing me and Little Six! "


    Bing Ying laughed: "If you want revenge! He could come anytime! In any case, I''m a princess now! What about you? Sigh! You don''t seem to have any reputation! I wonder if the First Prince will marry you! You have to understand, he is the crown prince, he has never lacked women. Perhaps, when he gets tired of you and gets tired of playing, he will dump you! "


    Beitang Ling said coldly: "He dares! If he dares to let me down! The Beitang Clan is still not going to kill him! Let alone the fact that he was still a crown prince before he ascended to the throne, even if he became the emperor in the future! He still has to listen to me! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "Are you really that confident? "Why can''t I tell from your eyes that you seem to be very jealous of my position as an imperial concubine?"


    Beitang Ling said, "Tonight, he will ask the Emperor to grant him a marriage! We''ll be married in a month! Announce to the world! When I enter the door, I will be the Crown Princess! She''s much more advanced than you, you useless princess! Do I need to be jealous of you? Don''t think you''re amazing just because you married a prince! I won''t let you get away with it! [Just wait until I become the Crown Princess''s wife! You just have to be unlucky!] "Humph!"

 C26

    Bing Ying said innocently, "Hehe! No matter what you say, I''m already famous as a princess! "In the future, when you see me, please address me as esteemed wangfei!"


    Beitang Ling''s face was filled with scorn and disdain: "Humph! Princess? Even if you have the status of an imperial concubine! No one will treat you with the same respect as a real princess! A useless princess cannot be respected! "


    Bing Ying didn''t want to argue with her.


    Suddenly, she remembered the jade pendant by the crown prince''s waist ¡­


    Suddenly, she pointed to the ground and said: "Look! Who is the owner of this Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant? "


    "Eastspirit Purple Jade Pendant? It was Nangong Lie''s! "Where is it?"


    Beitang Ling nervously searched the ground...


    "Does the crown prince have a jade pendant called the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant?"


    "Nonsense!" Who in the world didn''t know? The Emperor had personally promised to officially bestow him the title of crown prince on his sixty-first birthday, and had even bestowed upon him the symbol of the successor to the throne, the Violet Jade Pendant! Nangong Lie will always bring the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant with him! "


    Once again Beitang Ling despised the ignorance of the ice.


    She felt that as a person, if Bing Ying wanted to be this chaotic, weak, and ignorant, then it was better to just run into her head and kill her!


    "So that''s how it is! Hehe! "Thank you!"


    Bing Ying laughed! Indeed, the jade pendant on Nangong Lie''s waist was the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant!


    She had finally verified it!


    Her savior was Nangong Lie!


    This Nangong Lie, although he was not as handsome as Nangong Xiu, he was tall and sturdy and straightforward. He was a man after all.


    Beitang Ling asked in puzzlement, "What are you laughing at?"


    Bing Ying said, "I''m laughing at your stupidity! I don''t even have an official title of Crown Prince! As for becoming the emperor, that was even more unrealistic! Didn''t you want to be an empress? What if he can''t be Crown Prince? "


    "Why can''t he be the crown prince? In one month, he will officially accept the conferred title! "


    "Hur hur. You said it too, there''s still a month before I accept the title ¡­ Nothing in the world was absolute! In this month, many things will happen! Hehe, good older sister, you have to slowly think about it yourself. Do you want the emperor to grant you a marriage so early? You have to understand that the emperor can''t go back on his word! In the future, there will no longer be a sister of your age who can help you betroth yourself! "


    Ice Crystal VS North Bell!


    Complete victory!


    Bing Ying walked away happily.


    Beitang Ling was the only one left standing there, lost and lost ¡­


    He muttered to himself, "That''s right! What if Nangong Lie really could not become Crown Prince? Then wouldn''t I become a queen? "


    "This... What should I do? "


    Perhaps, she thought, she shouldn''t announce the marriage tonight ¡­


    The imperial garden was very beautiful, especially at night. Tens of thousands of lanterns and pearls illuminated the imperial garden with their alluring splendor.


    People from the palace came and went, palace maids, eunuchs, concubines, princesses ¡­ They all had their own things to do.


    Bing Ying didn''t know anyone. I might as well stay in a dark, empty corner and enjoy the beautiful scenery...


    Suddenly, she found a familiar figure in the banana forest in front of her ¡­


    Nangong Xiu?


    Why is this fellow here? Didn''t he have a drink with Nangong Lie to chat about brotherhood?


    Bing Ying walked over!


    She quietly walked over from behind and saw that it was indeed Nangong Xiu. He was sitting alone on the stone bench, cold and quiet. His back was lonely ¡­


    She was about to go out and get him.


    Suddenly, he saw a beautiful lady walking over, surrounded by palace maids.


    "My son."


    "Mufei."


    It was Xiao Fei! Nangong Xiu and Nangong Yan''s mother.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao always had a charming smile on her face. She was also very beautiful and seemed to be very fond of Nangong Xiu.


    "My son." Why are you stuck here alone? Everyone was having fun? Why don''t you go? " Xiao Fei asked in concern.


    "Mufei is worried."


    Nangong Xiu''s arrogant attitude towards his mother made Bing Ying want to beat him up!


    This guy really didn''t know what was good for himself. He was truly blessed to have such a gentle and beautiful mother!


    Bingying had been an orphan since she was young. She didn''t even know who her mother was and had always dreamed of having a mother who would love and cherish her so much ¡­


    "My son." "Later ¡­"


    Xiao Fei smiled and then suddenly leaned over and whispered a few words intimately into Nangong Xiu''s ears. After she finished speaking, she laughed and shouted, "My son! You really are Mufei''s good son! "


    Then, he led the palace maids behind him and left.


    "Come out!" Nangong Xiu suddenly said.


    "Your martial arts are really high!" You can hear my breath even from this far away! "


    Bing Ying came out from behind.


    Indeed, Nangong Xiu''s martial arts had shocked her!


    After she had mastered the Sakura Sword Technique, her senses had improved. Furthermore, she could hide her breathing and footsteps so that others would not be able to find out the details of her skills.


    However, this Nangong Xiu was the one with the highest and most terrifying martial arts skills out of all the people she had ever seen!


    Although he didn''t have much experience in the martial arts world, he had seen quite a few experts!


    Eldest Uncle Beitang Mo was a superb expert! He was filled with inner strength!


    The ghost slave''s movements were strange and his moves were ruthless! He was definitely a super master!


    However, Nangong Xiu''s martial arts was definitely higher than theirs!


    Usually, Nangong Xiu was also very well hidden and rarely used any martial arts!


    However, on that day in the broken temple, she knew that Nangong Xiu''s martial arts had reached a terrifying state!


    At that time, she had carefully thought about it. If she was in his shoes, she might have been able to kill the last assassin with a single palm of her hand.


    At that time, the situation was extremely critical. In an instant, it was a battle of life and death. Even Bing Ying, who lacked actual combat experience, did not dare to be as calm and conceited as Nangong Xiu ¡­


    This guy usually likes to act cool, but he always looks like he deserves a beating!


    However, he had to admit that even Bing Ying, this top secret service agent, was impressed by his calm mind!


    "Humph!"


    Nangong Xiu had a dead fish face again ¡­


    Bing Ying said contemptuously, "But you''re really not much of a son! It was very rude of you to speak rudely to the emperor''s father in the day! Xiao Fei is your mother, but you''re so cold to her! Do you know that if you don''t show filial piety to your parents, you will be struck by lightning by the heavens! "


    "Who told you I''m not filial?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes! Xiao Fei is really a kind mother. She treats you very well. You''re so cold and heartless, she doesn''t mind. To have such a beautiful and gentle mother, you brat, you really don''t know what is there to be dissatisfied with! Do you know how many people in this world are orphans? Since young, they don''t even know who their parents are!? "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    "That''s right! What did esteemed wangfei say in your ear just now? "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Tell me!" I really want to know! "


    "Don''t say it!"


    "I beg of you! I''m begging you, okay? "


    "There''s no use begging me!"


    "Ouch!" Soo Soo! Don''t be so cold! Just satisfy people''s curiosity! Okay? I beg of you? "


    Bing Ying pretended to be a little girl. She looked delicate and pitiful. She was shamelessly and disgustingly coquettish ¡­


    "Alright, alright! I''ll tell you! Don''t be coy! "Disgusting!"


    "Then tell me quickly!"


    His evil scheme had succeeded!


    Bing Ying was secretly pleased with herself!


    Humph!


    I knew this move would work on you!


    One cry, two commotion, three hanging, acting like a spoiled child pretending to be an idiot!


    These were women''s best moves against men!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Just now, mufei said that you''re too ugly and wanted me to divorce you!"


    "Nangong Xiu! You''re ruthless! How dare you tease me! "


    Bing Ying gritted her teeth in anger!


    Nangong Xiu said indifferently, "Stop messing around! The banquet was about to begin! Gone! It''s time to take a seat! "


    Bing Ying felt that it was very strange!


    This guy, why didn''t he talk back to her today? He seemed to be in a very sad and absent-minded state.


    Was there something unpleasant?


    However, even if he was unhappy, he shouldn''t be so indifferent towards his mother. Bing Ying despised him for being cold-blooded! Such a cold-blooded person was not worth sympathizing with!


    The palace banquet had begun!


    Roast Goose, Roasted Goose, Roasted Duck, Boiled Beef, Delicate Confectionery, Wine, Fruit, Candied Fruit... There were dozens of tables stacked into two long food tables, each filled with fine wine and delicious food.


    The emperor, Nangong Chen, sat in the center. The first on the left was the First Prince Nangong Lie, Nangong Lie''s birth mother, Empress Chen, the young and flirtatious noble Ma, and the Third Prince Nangong Chaoyun ¡­


    The first from the right was the Second Prince Nangong Yan, Xiao Fei, Nangong Xiu, Bing Ying, Princess Jin Yang ¡­


    Although it was a royal family banquet, not only were the emperor''s family members present, even the high ranking officials in the imperial court were present. Prime Minister Ling Tian, Xie Qing, mighty general Beitang Mo, and Prince Cheng ¡­ However, they were all honored guests.


    Although Beitang Ling, who did not have the official title of Crown Princess, was invited to attend, she did not sit beside Nangong Lie. Instead, she sat beside her father, Beitang Mo.


    Nangong Xiu was afraid that Bing Ying would make a fool of himself, so she told her to say less. This was simply an insult! How could anyone look down on their own woman like that!


    However, Bing Ying was obedient. It wasn''t because she was afraid of making a fool of herself, but because she felt that this banquet was very boring.


    And it was a little like the Hong Gate Feast! Everyone had a fake smile on their faces, but they had their own ulterior motives!


    In such a hypocritical situation, she was too lazy to say or do anything.


    The table was full of delicacies, and you could enjoy the beautiful dance and acrobatics. But in the face of such complicated court and courtier relations... Surely no one had the mood to enjoy such delicious food?


    Empress Chen was around fifty years old, her body fat and lusterless, and her maintenance was far inferior to Xiao Fei''s.


    It looked like the empress thought of imperial concubine Xiao Fei as a thorn in the side. Even at the banquet, the two noble emperors were still scheming and giving each other disdainful looks.


    Beside Empress Chen sat noble Ma. This woman was extremely young, no more than twenty years old. She had a rosy cheeks and was full of flirtatiousness!


    Just by looking at how she was able to sit by the empress''s side due to her status as a noble person, it could be seen how much the Emperor doted on her.


    The third prince, Nangong Chaoyun, was born with an extremely good appearance. Although he was not as handsome and elegant as Nangong Xiu, he had a slender figure and was very upright. He could still be considered a modest and beautiful young man.


    The one that surprised Bing Ying the most was the Second Prince, Nangong Yan!


    Xiao Fei and Nangong Xiu were both standard beauties!


    Especially Nangong Xiu. Although he was a heroic looking man, his facial features were like carved jade, and his skin was as white as porcelain ¡­


    If he was a woman, he would definitely be a calamity to the world!


    However, Nangong Yan was born with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Although it was not too ugly, but considering his extremely beautiful mother and handsome little brother, he should at least have a better appearance!

 C27

    At the very least, out of the four princes, he was the one who was the least pleasing to the eye!


    However, his popularity was exceptionally good. The officials, officials, and concubines all praised him.


    Other than Beitang Mo and the annoying Princess Jinyang who would often wink at him, Bing Ying did not recognize anyone else.


    On the other hand, it was the Prime Minister Ling Tian who had an extremely tall and sturdy and domineering appearance. His reserved nature gave people a feeling that he was unfathomably deep!


    Furthermore, Bing Ying knew that his martial arts skills were very high!


    After all, the palace banquet was not a national banquet, so the atmosphere was relatively relaxed and pleasant.


    Nangong Chen had his concubines and princes and princesses speak freely. They enjoyed the delicacies in a cheerful manner and the atmosphere was very lively. On the surface, it looked like a warm family banquet, at least on the surface.


    After the meal, it was time for the princesses and concubines to perform.


    The first to step up was Noble Ma. Her snake-like body made Bing Ying drool. Before he even finished dancing, Nangong Chen had already started laughing out loud and hurriedly gave his rewards.


    The other princesses also performed dance, singing, zither, and other talents. Ice was as novel as watching a live Spring Festival Gala.


    Suddenly, a voice dragged her down as well, "Brother Xiu''s new wangfei is so beautiful that she''s moving. Shouldn''t you show your sincerity?"


    Troublesome Princess Jin Yang, who was beside him, said.


    Bing Ying, who was eating a Dazzling Apple, glared at her. Then she stood up and bowed, smiling as she said to the crowd, "Everyone knows who this Fourth Miss is, so I won''t be performing! In case everyone pukes out all the food they just ate! "


    Haha!


    The entire audience burst into laughter.


    When Nangong Chen heard her vulgar words, he could not help but knit his brows.


    Wasn''t this daughter-in-law too disgraceful?


    Bing Ying didn''t care at all. She pointed at Beitang Ling who was sitting down and said, "Everyone knows that my Third Sis is a heroine! Her sword-arts were extraordinary! It would be better for her to act on my behalf! I believe everyone knows that she represents the Beitang Clan! "


    With that, she completely ignored the gazes of others and sat down to continue eating the apple in her hand.


    "Kacha!" "Kacha!".


    She made such a scene. Everyone laughed.


    "Haha!" "The fourth prince is really unlucky to have married such an idiot wangfei."


    "This wangfei sure is good-looking, it''s a pity she''s a pig''s brain."


    "This is really embarrassing!" Not only has he lost the face of the royal family, he has also lost the face of the Beitang family! "


    Everyone laughed and whispered.


    Nangong Chen''s expression was unsightly to the extreme. His dragon eyes continued to deeply stare at Nangong Xiu.


    Yama Minamiya was sitting upright and upright, looking very much like he was immovable even when Mt. Tai was pressing down on me!


    Actually, he was feeling very wronged in his heart and said, "Ah! What do you think this is? Compared to what she did and said before, this was simply a small matter! Now, someone has finally experienced my pain. "


    Nangong Xiu was secretly pleased. His idiotic Royal Concubine was no longer torturing him alone. At least he had tormented him a little, so he could empathize with his pain!


    As for the angry look in royal father''s eyes?


    "Humph!" Usually, royal father only sees Big Brother and Second Brother, since when have they looked at me? Now that you''re looking at me, I won''t care! " Nangong Xiu thought.


    Seeing that, Xiao Fei said, "Since that''s the case. Then, let the future Crown Princess, the third lady of the Beitang Clan, demonstrate her talents. However, everyone knew that the third miss'' swordsmanship was extraordinary, but at this banquet, it was always an indecent scene for a lady to be dancing with her sabre and sword. It was said that the third miss was not only good at swordsmanship, but also excellent at literary talent. Why don''t we let the third young miss see it for everyone? Your Majesty, what do you say? "


    "Wow!"


    Everyone admired Xiao Fei''s move!


    Poison enough!


    Everyone knew that Beitang Ling was a child of the martial arts world. Her swordsmanship was indeed outstanding, but no one had ever told her how good her literary talent was!


    But she was the future Crown Prince''s consort, the daughter-in-law of Empress Chen. Xiao Fei''s own wife had lost face, causing her to lose face for the enemy''s daughter-in-law. This move was extremely brilliant!


    Empress Chen had fought with her for decades, so she naturally knew of her schemes. She quickly replied, "Your majesty! The Tianyue Empire was founded on martial arts! Adhering to martial skills! The royal family also needed to have extraordinary skills in order to conquer the world! The third lady''s swordsmanship was outstanding in the capital, but Chenqie had never had the chance to witness it. Why not take this opportunity to demonstrate it in front of everyone? so that we can broaden our horizons. "


    Xiao Fei immediately said sinisterly, "If you want to imitate the world, you can do it not just with a sword dance!"


    "A mother to the world?"


    This sentence perfectly hit the nail on the head!


    This move of Xiao Fei''s! It was as if the needle had hit the nail on the head!


    Nangong Chen originally favored Empress Chen''s opinion, but after hearing what Xiao Fei said, he quickly said, "Xiao Fei is right! Everyone knew that Beitang Ling and Lie''er were very close. Once they got married in the future, it would be the Crown Prince''s consort, the future Imperial Mother! It was not enough for a female disciple to have sword arts as a mother to a nation! Besides, the Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword Art was renowned throughout the world. Beitang Ling''s swordsmanship was no less than that! Beitang Ling, make a poem on the spot and show off your literary skills. Are you willing? "


    Once the emperor opened his mouth, who dared to say anything?


    Although the Beitang Bell is difficult, it is still very familiar with the poetry books. Although it is not my forte, I should be able to handle the situation, thus I stood up and respectfully said: "This subject will definitely deal with it with care. "Please give me a question, your majesty."


    Nangong Chen was very satisfied with her appearance and manners. He nodded his head and swept his eyes over the crowd, "Next month is my birthday. You should think of a birthday poem."


    Birthday poem?


    This was an easy question to answer!


    Everyone knew that this was the emperor''s intention to not make things difficult for Beitang Ling.


    After all, she was the future Crown Prince''s consort and the most outstanding daughter of the Beitang Clan. If she were to lose face in public, it would be a disgrace to both the Imperial clan and the Beitang Clan!


    Nangong Chen looked to the side with a "kacha kacha" sound as he ate the apple. Immediately, his heart was filled with disgust.


    He thought disdainfully, "Why are the two of them daughters of the Beitang Clan so different?"


    The idiotic Fourth Miss felt like throwing up no matter how much she looked at it.


    He really didn''t know what kind of medicine Nangong Xiu had taken wrong. He had fallen for such a foolish girl.


    Nangong Chen did not understand. Why were there so many girls in the world, and the Beitang family''s daughters all being given preferential treatment, with the exception of the Fourth Miss. Why did he choose her?


    When Beitang Ling heard the question, she immediately felt relieved.


    She seriously thought for a moment and quickly wrote a poem. "Lang Lang''s Starry Skies Announcement, beautiful moon and magpie''s cry, congratulating you on your longevity and happiness, and on your longevity, longer than Nanshan and Fuqi."


    "Good!" "Good poem!"


    "Smooth and unconventional!"


    "The mood is also very beautiful."


    The next moment, exaggerated praises and exclamations were heard.


    Nangong Chen nodded his head in satisfaction, "Not bad, not bad! It was rather smooth! Someone! Reward! A pair of white jade ruyi from the Beitang Clan! "


    The emperor was happy!


    The entire audience was filled with joy!


    As a result, flattery became even more exciting!


    As a result, the entire stadium overflowed with exaggerated flattery similar to "Third Miss has both civil and martial skills, her talent is peerless and so on".


    Just then, the proud and cheerful Beitang Ling suddenly spoke out: "Actually! My fourth sister, Bingying, has also studied poetry since she was young! Everyone knows that Bing Ying''s physique is cold and not suitable for martial arts, so her literary skills are above mine! Bing Ying, you don''t have to be shy.


    This was a frame-up!


    It was a blatant framing!


    After she finished speaking, the people watching the commotion immediately echoed her words.


    Everyone knew that this was going to be a good show!


    Fourth Miss Beitang was a weak idiot, who in the world didn''t know? Letting her recite a poem in front of the emperor''s empress, that was basically making her lose face!


    Nangong Chen also wanted to test his daughter-in-law''s talent, "Bing Ying. Then you can also compose a poem. "


    If he didn''t know martial arts, then he would be a cripple! But being able to have a bit of literary talent could at least save a bit of face. Even if she really did not have any literary talent, she could still pass the test with just a few words of celebration! How hard can birthday wishes be? A child could even casually say a few words!


    This was what they called chasing a duck to its roost!


    Bing Ying put down the apple and whispered, "Nangong Xiu, what do we do?"


    Nangong Xiu pretended not to hear.


    The emperor''s face was filled with hidden anger, while Consort Xiao''s smile was fake. Empress Chen was obviously watching this as a joke. First Prince, Second Prince, Beitang Ling, Princess Jinyang ¡­ Almost everyone had a gloating expression on their faces!


    When she looked at Nangong Xiu''s calm face, which was filled with indifference to the mocking gazes of others, her heart inexplicably twitched ¡­


    Pain!


    She suddenly felt a pang in her heart.


    This was the first time in her previous life that she had felt heartache! For a man she didn''t like! It was unknown when it had started, but she no longer hated Nangong Xiu that much. In fact, she had never hated him herself. It''s just that she hates him for the real Fourth Miss.


    Why was it that when everyone was clearly laughing at him and looking at him strangely, he was so calm and indifferent?


    Or was it him ¡­


    Bing Ying thought about how everyone had gathered together to chat, drink, and have fun before the banquet started. When the atmosphere was harmonious, he would hide in the shadows. It was so lonely that it made one''s heart ache ¡­


    Or had he already ¡­ Used to it?


    Bing Ying looked at the cold Nangong Xiu. Suddenly, her heart ached. Then, a righteous idea emerged in her mind!


    She decided not to play the fool anymore. She decided not to act the foolish and weak Fourth Miss who had humiliated Nangong Xiu!


    She wanted to help Nangong Xiu gain back some face! In front of everyone!


    A man could be beaten to a pulp by his wife''s tears in his room, but he absolutely couldn''t lose face outside!


    At least not my man!


    Bing Ying suddenly felt a sense of righteousness!


    She wanted to help Nangong Xiu! To save face!


    "Nangong Xiu, although you owe me a beating. But when I get into trouble, you protect me without any hesitation! "


    "I, Bing Ying, have always been grateful and avenged myself!"


    "Today, I''ll help you once and treat it as repaying your favor."


    "Nangong Xiu! I want to tell you! I won''t make you lose face, I won''t let everyone in the world make fun of you! "


    Blizzard decided to give up pretending to be the weak and foolish Fourth Miss temporarily ¡­


    At this moment!


    She wanted to be the concubine of the Emperor of Tianyue Dynasty, the official of the civil and military officials, blooming with dazzling light!


    Bing Ying put down the half-eaten apple in her hand and slowly stood up.


    The foolish and naive expression on her face suddenly disappeared. She became calm, relaxed, confident, and natural and unrestrained ¡­


    Even her eyes had become firm and sharp!

 C28

    It was as if he had been reborn in an instant ¡­


    "Alright! Since it''s hard to refuse, I''ll have to embarrass myself. royal father, if this son offends Long Yan because of my lack of control over my words later, I hope that royal father can forgive me. " Bing Ying respectfully said to Nangong Chen.


    Her words were clear and logical, neither servile nor overbearing. It was already surprising to many people.


    Nangong Chen said, "Let''s begin."


    Bing Ying thought for a while, and started to read aloud, "The Southern Mountain''s Energetic Pine Resting Cloud Crane, The Northern Dipper Stream''s Light Descent is an auspicious sign. The hair at the temples gradually turned white without regret, and for the sake of my son, I feel haggard. "


    "Hua!"


    The entire audience was speechless.


    It was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly ¡­


    Everyone was looking at Bing Yingying with eyes full of admiration and shock!


    This was especially true for Nangong Chen. He was the Emperor and was an extremely literary person. However, when he heard Bing Ying recite the poem in a slightly heavy tone, his eyes suddenly became moist!


    "The hair at the temples gradually turn white without regret, and for the sake of my son it makes me feel haggard. These two lines really spoke of the love of the parents of the world for licking calves! Good poem, good poem! Such literary talent! "


    Nangong Chen could not help but praise him greatly!


    "Alright!"


    "That''s great!"


    "This is simply an unparalleled work of art!"


    "Simple and beautiful, yet it contains a moving concept. This is the highest realm in poetry!"


    "Especially the last two lines! It is truly the heart of all parents in the world! "


    "This is definitely a masterpiece!"


    Once Nangong Chen opened his mouth, everyone agreed. But this time, they were sincere! It was not fawning on him!


    Even Nangong Xiu, who was sitting at the side, tilted her head as he looked at the crystal ball. Suddenly, he felt that this reckless woman had a layer of white halo on her head ¡­


    "She ¡­" She has such literary talent?! "


    Nangong Xiu was as shocked as anyone else!


    Bing Ying continued to speak calmly: "royal father is a diligent and extraordinary emperor! The martial arts and the arts are unrivalled in the world. Naturally, it is not a place for a woman like me to judge and judge. But at the same time as he was the esteemed emperor, royal father was also a father. As parents, which one of them didn''t spend their entire life worrying about their children? "


    On the scene, including Nangong Chen, there were many people who had become parents ¡­


    Originally, when they heard Bing Ying''s two lines from the love poem "When clothes are relaxed, there is no regret; when clothes are white, there is no regret", they originally heard Bing Ying''s two lines from the love poem "When clothes are relaxed, there is no regret; when clothes are worn out, there is no regret", and when they heard Bing Ying''s two lines, they had originally heard those two lines from the love poem "When clothes are worn out, they don''t regret.


    All the parents felt proud of their heart''s sorrow for their children.


    Unknowingly, all of them had hot tears in their eyes.


    As a young man and woman, when they heard such touching poems, not only did they recall the greatness of their parents, but their hearts were also moved. They inwardly vowed to show more respect and care for their parents in the future ¡­


    Bing Ying continued, "It''s a clumsy poem, this son has made a fool of himself. Please forgive me, royal father! "


    Nangong Chen was almost moved to tears and said, "Good poem! Good poem! What are you guilty of, Ying''er? To be able to move everyone present with a simple poem, this was the highest realm of poetry! Everyone here is a distinguished and knowledgeable person, but every one of us is touched by your poem! There was no emperor, no queen, no prime minister or general, no princes or princesses, only parents and children! Ying''er! You have really surprised me! This was too surprising! As expected of the Beitang Clan, they are the number one family in the world. Even if their daughter''s body is weak and can''t practice martial arts, but she has such high comprehension that it makes me blush! Ying''er! You''re a good daughter of the Beitang Family! "She''s my good wife!"


    The emperor''s praise was so sincere and warm! This was an unprecedented honor!


    Nangong Yan suddenly stood up and raised his glass, "Bing Ying, what you said is too good! Our parents have given their all for our children. Today, we raise our goblets and celebrate together! I wish my royal father a thousand years of life! I wish my parents good health! Cheers! "


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Hundreds of people raised their goblets at the same time, including Nangong Chen, all of them were moved and filled with pride. They raised their cups and toasted to the end.


    Nan Gong Yan continued: "royal father! This son proposes that the Han Lin Institute incorporate this poem with the school''s textbook, so that all of the citizens can learn to read it! All the children in the world must be filial to their parents and should be enlightened! "


    This Nangong Yan really knew how to tell the truth. He wanted to make use of the icy light to take all the credit.


    Nangong Chen heroically said: "Good! This was a good plan! "Yan''er, I''ll leave this matter to you!"


    Nangong Yan quickly said, "This son obeys the decree!"


    Nangong Chen continued, "Men! Reward! The Beitang Mansion had bestowed the golden plaque with the family name of a civil and military successor! The Duke Xiu Palace had rewarded him with a thousand taels of gold! A hundred pieces of high-quality silk! As for Ying''er ¡­ The title of first rank imperial concubine, a thousand households of food, a prince of Lu Tong! "


    "Wow!"


    The entire audience went into an uproar!


    The princes and princes'' concubines had no rank and no salary. Only the concubines of the Emperor and the Crown Prince could enjoy the preferential treatment of rank and salary.


    A first rank imperial concubine?


    This was unprecedented!


    "Ever since the founding of the Tianyue Kingdom, no one has ever enjoyed such honor!"


    "Only the emperor and the crown prince''s concubine can be conferred the title of official. Does this mean that the fourth prince will likely become the crown prince after this matter?"


    "The Beitang Clan is indeed the number one clan in the world!" Such a talented girl like her has been taught a lesson! "


    "It seems that Beitang Mansion''s daughter is not the only one with outstanding talents!"


    "The Beitang Clan is a martial arts family! For generations to become officials, we are all martial generals! "


    "This golden signboard from the heirloom of civil and martial arts is of great significance to the Beitang family!"


    "Finally, a scholar has appeared in the Beitang Clan! A talented scholar! "


    "No wonder the fourth prince wants to marry this wangfei no matter what!"


    "So she is actually such a talented woman!"


    Envy, jealousy, surprise, doubt, amazement ¡­ Everyone had a complicated expression on their faces!


    Nangong Xiu rolled his eyes. "Why aren''t you thanking me?"


    Bing Ying also forgot, and quickly thanked him.


    Nangong Chen''s mood seemed to be very good, he said in a clear voice: "Next, we will enter the annual prince''s martial arts exam! Lie''er, Chao Yun, come out and train. See if your martial arts has improved in the past year! "If you retreat, I will punish you severely!"


    Nangong Lie and Nangong Chaoyun appearing ¡­


    Start of Competition...


    Taking advantage of the match, Bing Ying returned a smile to Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why are you winking at me when there''s nothing wrong?"


    Bing Ying said, "You are obviously very happy, so you don''t have to pretend to be cold on your face."


    Nangong Xiu said, "Who said I''m happy?"


    Bing Ying said, "I''ve earned you so much face! Are you unhappy? "Recently, there has been a huge financial problem at the Prince''s Mansion. Now that the Emperor has given you so many rewards, it just so happens that he can help you solve your financial problem. Are you going to be grateful to me, your savior?"


    Nan Gong Xiu rolled her eyes, "Don''t forget! Who was it that stole the silver and gold from the King''s Manor, causing it to fall into a financial situation! "


    Bing Ying grinned: "I know you are grateful to me, but you are just being stubborn." Don''t worry. I appreciate your gratitude. "No need to thank me."


    Nangong Xiu said, "Are you that thick-skinned?"


    She snickered like a thief.


    Nangong Xiu disdainfully said, "I thought you had suddenly changed into a different person. I never expected you to quickly return to your original form! "It really is an illusion!"


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "Then do you like the me just now or the me now?"


    "I don''t like any of them!"


    "Really?"


    "Are you bored!?"


    "Alright!" One more question! What do you mean by "first rank imperial concubine", "thousands of households of food", and "Prince Lu Tong"? "


    "Don''t you know?"


    Nangong Xiu could not believe it.


    A person who could write poems that made one''s eyes fill with tears could not understand the meaning behind those words.


    "I just don''t know."


    "This sentence means that you are bestowed with the title of a first-rate Royal Consort. You will receive the same salary as your highness!"


    "Then am I the first in the first rank as the imperial concubine, or are you the second in command?"


    "The prince is a prince! There was no rank! A first rank imperial concubine was an official rank! It was the same as the empress''s rank, slightly higher than that of imperial concubines! In the future, in principle, you don''t even need to greet your imperial concubine. Of course, he had to pay his respects! "The etiquette of the palace cannot be lacking!"


    "Heh heh. I didn''t expect to be on the same level as the Queen all of a sudden. Didn''t Beitang Ling vomit blood? "


    Bing Ying peeked at the seat below her. Between them, Beitang Ling was staring at her with a fiery look in her eyes ¡­


    There was another person whose eyes were burning with fury, Princess Jinyang.


    "Hehe!" These two people probably won''t be able to sleep at night! "


    Bing Ying did not care about the title reward. She only wanted to help Nangong Xiu get back some face.


    Moreover, just being able to anger the Beitang Bell was already the best!


    She did not have any deep grudges with Beitang Ling, but she felt that this woman possessed the most beautiful thing in the world. She was too narrow-minded and would not care about her little sister''s kindness. It was truly hateful.


    Suddenly, a round of applause rang out on the field!


    The martial arts competition had already come to an end! Nangong Lie easily won!


    Nangong Chen laughed heartily, "Lie''er''s martial arts have improved greatly! His arm strength had increased! Not bad, not bad! The Super Cloud Sword Technique was also much more nimble! They all improved! You can leave now! Yan, Xiu, it''s time for you two brothers to go up! "


    "Yes!" royal father! "


    Nangong Yan took the lead and entered the stage with sword in hand, saying, "Little brother! This year, it''s the two of us against one another! "


    Nangong Xiu sat there, unwilling to move.


    Xiao Fei stood at the side and said cordially, "Xiu." Go on. mufei believes that you can do it! "


    Nangong Xiu glanced at Bing Yingying and did not say anything. He slowly walked onto the stage ¡­


    Why did this guy suddenly become so bashful? Bing Ying thought to herself.


    When Nangong Chen saw Nangong Xiu, he said, "Xiu. Where is your Blue Divine Sword? "


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "royal father! It was just a spar between brothers. The treasured sword was too sharp, the blade was too sharp, it had no eyes, and he was afraid of making any mistakes. I can just casually use one sword. Third Imperial Brother, may I borrow your Spirit Serpent? "


    As he spoke, he walked in front of Nangong Chaoyun.


    "Fourth brother!" "Please!" Nangong Chao Yun handed over her spirit blade snake. She looked at Nangong Xiu with a complicated expression ¡­


    "Thank you."


    Nangong Xiu took the sword and drew a beautiful arc in the air. He said, "Second royal brother, please advise!"


    Nangong Yan smiled as he held his sword. He also drew out a sword technique and shouted, "Watch this move!"


    The sharp sword in his hand turned into a flash of lightning and pierced forward!

 C29

    As soon as an expert made a move, he immediately knew if it was true or not.


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s flashy appearance, Bing Ying knew that he was definitely not Nangong Xiu''s match!


    The difference in strength between the two was too great!


    In less than ten moves, victory and defeat could be decided!


    Amongst the four princes, Nangong Xiu''s martial arts was the most outstanding. Nangong Lie had a bit of godly strength. With his powerful fist techniques, he could be considered an expert.


    Nangong Yan and Nangong Chaoyun''s martial arts were much weaker than each other, Nangong Chaoyun''s sword technique felt weak and weak.


    On the other hand, Nangong Yan was even worse. His swordplay was beautiful and beautiful, but in reality, he was just a bunch of empty moves, not even able to withstand a single blow.


    If he were to use his true strength, he would be weaker than Nangong Chaoyun.


    Surprisingly, something had happened!


    Five moves!


    Ten moves!


    Fifteen moves!


    Twenty moves ¡­ Past


    Not only was there no clear victor, the situation had taken an unimaginable turn for the worse!


    The two people on the stage were battling nonstop. Nangong Yan was swinging his sword, his sword was like a dragon or a snake, and his aura was like a rainbow.


    As for Nangong Xiu, he was often forced into a corner and forced into a corner at every turn. He was in a very sorry state. Occasionally, he would take the opportunity to strike back a few times, but he was immediately covered up by Nangong Yan''s overwhelming sword moves!


    "Alright!"


    "The Second Prince''s swordsmanship is really good!"


    "This is what you call imposing manner!"


    "To be able to perform such an exquisite sword technique, the Second Prince is truly talented."


    Bing Ying sneered in her heart, [This is simply bullsh * t!] What was this idiot Nangong Xiu doing? There were countless flaws in Nangong Yan''s sword, he could easily win against any one of them! Why did he never fight back?


    "Clang!"


    "Twenty-seventh move!"


    Nangong Yan had sent the Spirit Serpent Sword flying from Nangong Xiu''s hands. It was a beautiful and easy victory!


    Nangong Xiu appeared to be in dire straits and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Nangong Chen smiled and nodded, "Yan Er. Your swordsmanship may be a bit flashy, but it''s also quite profound and has improved quite a bit in this year! Only Xiu, how come your martial arts has not improved at all? Look at your second brother, he''s focused all of his attention on official matters, but his swordsmanship is still improving. You are regressing more and more! This is simply disappointing us! "


    Although it was a reproach, it was not too angry.


    Nangong Chen''s love for Bing Ying was so deep that he couldn''t bear to blame Nangong Xiu.


    His love for Bing Ying and her love for her were not something he could bear to blame Nangong Xiu for.


    Nangong Yan hugged his sword and smiled, "Fourth brother! "You''ve let me win!"


    "Father''s teachings are correct. This son will definitely work hard to learn from second brother! " After he finished speaking, he picked up the Spirit Serpent Sword on the ground and gave it to Nangong Chaoyun.


    When Nangong Chao Yun received the sword, she looked at the expressionless Nangong Xiu. Her eyes flashed with a complex look along with anger!


    Nangong Xiu gently shook his head.


    The anger in Nangong Chaoyun''s eyes finally disappeared!


    No one saw the looks exchanged between the two brothers.


    When Nangong Xiu sat down, Xiao Fei happily patted his shoulder, "My son! You really are my good son! "


    Nangong Xiu looked at the ice luster ¡­


    "Humph!"


    Bing Ying was angry. She turned her head away!


    In the dead of night, the palace feast that had been hustling and bustling the entire night finally came to an end.


    Everyone dispersed and returned home.


    Nangong Xiu sat in the carriage without a word.


    Bing Ying was also cold and didn''t say a word.


    Ride!


    Ride!


    The horse carriage sped through the silent night.


    The atmosphere was strange.


    Bing Ying was angry, and Nangong Xiu also stayed silent.


    The two of them hadn''t spoken a word since the match started.


    After a long period of silence, Nangong Xiushan suddenly asked, "Do you also think that I''m useless?"


    Bing Ying said coldly, "You are indeed useless!"


    Nangong Xiu said with a wooden face, "Even you think I am useless! However! My martial arts are indeed very weak! "


    Bing Ying said: "You are useless, it is not because your martial arts are lacking! It''s because your martial arts are clearly much higher than his, so why did you lose? Don''t tell me you accidentally missed? Once you go on stage, you never even think about winning! "


    Nangong Xiu looked at her in astonishment, "How did you know?"


    Bing Ying said, "Even a blind person would know! Why are you doing this? You clearly care a lot about how the emperor and Xiao Fei view you, but you also want them to take you seriously! But why didn''t you do well? If you had won just now! The Emperor will praise you and admire you! And this is what you deserve! Your martial arts are the highest among the four brothers! "


    Nangong Xiu fell silent ¡­


    Bing Ying continued: "Tell me! Why! Why did you deliberately lose? Is it because Nangong Yan is your blood brother? "


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes revealed a complicated look of helplessness ¡­


    Bing Ying suddenly thought of someone!


    Xiao Fei!


    When they were in the banana grove, Consort Xiao was very close as she smiled and whispered a few words into his ear.


    After he lost the match, Xiao Fei praised him for being an obedient son.


    Bing Ying suddenly understood the reason!


    "So the words Xiao Fei said in your ear were for you to lose to your brother on purpose?"


    "So what if I am? He''s my brother! " Nangong Xiu did not deny it!


    "How could she do such a thing? Why did she want you to lose on purpose when both are her sons? "


    "That''s because big brother is the eldest son. Mufei wants to support him as the crown prince, so in order to establish his prestige, naturally ¡­"


    "To sacrifice you to build his prestige? So, you lose to him in every single year''s duel? "


    "Yes sir!"


    "How can this be? How could there be such a mother in the world! Both of them were sons! How could she be so selfish? For the sake of scheming and fighting for the throne, she used you? I''m surprised! Why are you so indifferent to her concern! So it was like this! No! I''m going to talk to her! This mother of hers is too unqualified! "


    The ice luster flew into a rage!


    She sympathized very much with Nangong Xiu! He was being used by his own mother, to the point of completely ignoring his feelings!


    What was even more infuriating was that she had thought that Xiao Fei was a kind and beautiful mother, and that her heart had been buried in desire for her mother''s love for a long time!


    However, with how selfish Xiao Fei was, she felt extremely disgusted with the role of mother!


    This mother was too biased!


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Mind your own business! Be your wangfei in name! "


    Bing Ying said, "No! I must find her and reason! She is not worthy of being a mother! "


    After saying that, she pulled open the curtain and jumped out of the carriage!


    "Woman!" "Come back!"


    Nangong Xiu shouted!


    "Go back to the palace first! I will definitely help you seek justice! Rest assured! This was a dialogue between a woman and her daughter-in-law! I won''t be reckless! "


    "Then tell the carriage to take you there!"


    "No need! This place is close to the palace, and there are guards everywhere.


    Bing Ying quickly ran back.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the palace, he was stopped by a guard!


    "Who is it?" Stop! The imperial palace was under martial law! They were only allowed to leave. They were not allowed to enter. No one is allowed to enter the Imperial Palace! "


    "I am the princess consort of the fourth prince!"


    "Fourth Prince? Which Fourth Prince? Humph! No one is allowed to enter. Whoever trespasses will be killed without question! " The soldier''s attitude was very bad.


    "Are you blind? I am the first rank Royal Consort bestowed upon me by the Emperor! If you delay my business, can you afford it? "


    Bing Ying became fierce.


    These snobbish people would not yield unless they were fierce!


    "So she''s a first-rate wangfei!" I''m blind! This little one was blind! Princess, please come in! "


    Upon hearing that Icy Jade was the newly crowned first-grade imperial concubine, the guards were filled with awe. Hurry up and let them through.


    Bing Ying didn''t really know how amazing the title of first rank imperial concubine was, but it seemed to be of some use at least. At the very least, her reputation would be much more resounding than that of the fourth prince.


    Night!


    The imperial palace''s pavilion.


    Noble Ma walked out from the darkness. Ahong, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly bowed and greeted him.


    "Ahong." No need to be so polite. "


    Noble Ma looked around and said, "No one is following you right?"


    "No!" This servant came here after circling the palace several times. "


    "Very good! You''re getting smarter and smarter! "


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "This... You must be careful to hide it well. A drop of it can poison a buffalo to death. Do you know what to do? " From his bosom, Lord Ma took out a small green porcelain bottle and gave it to Ahong.


    "This servant understands."


    Red nodded.


    "Strange..." Good! If you do that! Esteemed Empress and I will definitely not mistreat you! "


    "Book..." Thank you, my lord! "Thank you, esteemed empress!" Red thanked him.


    "Network..." All right. Let''s take advantage of the fact that no one is around and leave quickly. "


    Noble Ma looked panicked and always looked around in a guilty manner. When he saw that there was no one around, he left in a relaxed manner.


    Ahong put away the small porcelain bottle and left as well.


    Fake mountains, flowing water, dance stage ¡­


    The boundless night sky was filled with a mysterious and strange feeling ¡­


    A delicate face loomed from behind the fake mountain ¡­


    The palace was indeed the most beautiful and dirtiest place!


    I wonder who these two people are trying to poison again.


    Since ancient times, there had been countless dirty secrets buried in the palace struggles. Just as Bingying was about to go to Tranquil Heart Garden, she heard some strange noises coming from the fake mountain and stealthily came over to take a look. She didn''t expect to see a plot being brewed by the court ¡­


    In accordance to the decisive and ruthless methods of Bing Ying in her previous life, she was going to rush out and kill these two dirty people immediately.


    However, this was the Imperial Palace, and she was still a concubine. Moreover, she had other important matters to attend to, so there was no need for her to lie in the muddy waters.


    In any case, the imperial court had always plotted and schemed against each other. There was no one who was a good person and no one was a bad person. All of this was for the sake of profit.


    She had to hurry to Tranquil Heart Garden to find Xiao Fei! I hope she hasn''t slept yet!


    Even if he fell asleep, he had to pull her out of the bed and curse at her!


    The lights of Tranquil Heart Garden were still on...


    Xiao Fei had just washed her face and was about to drink tea when her serving maid took the initiative to bring her a cup of ginseng tea.


    Tea had the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind. Xiao Fei was very pleased, and her personal maid, Ahong, had been by her side for a long time. She had a thorough understanding of her eating, living, and needs.


    "Such fragrant tea!" Xiao Fei sniffed it and smiled.

 C30

    "Empress!" Ah Hong had added Jasmine and purple sandalwood petals to the tea leaves, so the special fragrance would also help the Empress to sleep soundly. The Empress has been working hard all day, so she must be exhausted. Quickly drink some tea and rest up! " Ahong said respectfully.


    "Good!" "Ahong, all these years, it was fortunate to have you, a close confidant, serving me by my side."


    Xiao Fei lifted the white jade teacup and was about to drink the tea ¡­


    Suddenly, another servant girl rushed in, flustered.


    "Empress!" Empress! Something terrible has happened! "


    "What is it?" "It''s all flustered and flustered!"


    "Empress!" The wangfei is here, saying that she wants to scold you! "


    "Princess? Which princess? "How dare you be so impudent!"


    "She''s the new wangfei of the fourth prince!"


    "Tell her that I have already rested, and that she should come and seek an audience with me!"


    Hearing that it was Bing Ying, Xiao Fei felt a headache and quickly refused to see her.


    He raised the teacup in his hand once again ¡­


    "I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came from the door!


    "Do you have etiquette and rules? You actually dared to trespass into my sleeping quarters without permission! "


    Xiao Fei''s expression was ugly.


    "Didn''t you already report it? It''s just that you didn''t agree to it, Xiao Fei. "


    Bing Ying said calmly.


    "All right. What are you doing here? After speaking, he immediately left. I''m going to rest. " Xiao Fei said helplessly.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I''ve come to find you today not because you''re esteemed wangfei or because I''m an imperial concubine, but because I''m a daughter-in-law to meet my own mother-in-law!" Bing Ying said.


    "Wife and mother-in-law? Fine! Interesting. Tell me why you''re here. "


    Xiao Fei wasn''t really angry, but rather put down her teacup, interested to know what kind of joke Bing Ying was making.


    "Can we talk like mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? If I say anything offensive, please don''t blame me. "


    "Good!" "Then, if we throw aside our status as royalty, I, this mother-in-law, would really like to know what you want to say."


    "There is one more point that I would like to make first. I did not come here on Nangong Xiu''s initiative. It was my own idea. "


    "So, what you want to say has something to do with my son?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "I am all ears."


    There was a royal grace and calmness to her every word and gesture.


    Beautiful smile, kind and kind.


    However, Bing Ying now knew that the smile was fake. It was very fake! Very fake!


    Bing Ying thought for a moment. "Esteemed Empress Xiao." Can you share your thoughts on Nangong Xiu? "


    Xiao Fei was startled, and then said: "Xiu is a very filial person! "Smart, patient, handsome, brave, calm ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "Then what about compared to the Second Prince?"


    "Second Imperial Son?"


    Xiao Fei looked at Bing Ying in surprise. "What are you trying to say?"


    Bing Ying said, "Esteemed Xiao Han already guessed what I wanted to say, didn''t she?"


    Xiao Fei looked displeased. "If you want to talk about the prince''s duel tonight, then please leave!"


    Bing Ying said, "Empress! You just said a lot about Nangong Xiu''s personality. She''s smart, patient, and beautiful ¡­ He was right! But, I forgot his most important thing ¡ª ¡ª loneliness! "


    Xiao Fei was slightly angry. "What nonsense are you spouting? Xiu had been doted upon since she was young. As a prince, she had grown up in the service of a group of palace maids and eunuchs. Where does loneliness come from? "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Rich? How important do you think wealth is? More important than fatherly love? More important than maternal love? To you, it''s definitely more important than the affection between mother and son, right? "


    "How dare you!"


    Xiao Fei was finally angry!


    She was a noble concubine, and even the empress had to be wary of her.


    This Bing Ying, she actually dared to offend him and humiliate him in front of him!


    This was too presumptuous!


    Bing Ying continued, "Since it is a prince''s competition, it should be carried out fairly. You let him deliberately lose to the Second Prince, have you thought about how he would feel? "


    "How did he feel? He wanted his brother to build up his prestige so that he could have the chance to become emperor in the future. He could also become a king, and be above everyone else and enjoy wealth! Isn''t this much better than what he felt? "


    "Did you ask him?" Did he want to be a prince, or did he need the attention and affirmation of his mother? As a mother, you only impose your thoughts on him. Don''t you think you''re being too selfish? Have you ever thought about how much inferiority and loneliness you would make him feel as a son with such obvious bias? "


    "Impudent!" Are you questioning me now? " Xiao Fei flew into a rage, her expression fierce.


    "I''m questioning an unqualified mother, not the exalted, exalted mufei!"


    Bing Ying looked fearless.


    She would not give in to imperial power.


    "If you think that the Emperor bestowing you with the title of a first-class Royal Consort would make you even more impudent and disrespectful, you would sooner or later die a horrible death! If it had been anyone else, they would have been decapitated by now! But since you are the princess consort of Xiu, I won''t bother with you today! You must remember this from now on! In this court, a war could break out at any time. You have to recognize who your enemy is, and who your family is! Don''t be so reckless in the future! Kneel down! Someone come, send Imperial Concubine Xiu out of the palace! "


    Xiao Fei was so angry that her heart rose and fell.


    This Bing Ying really gave people a headache!


    If it weren''t for the fact that she and Empress Chen were fighting openly and secretly in the palace, the fight for the throne between the First and Second Princes would have been more and more intense.


    Xiao Fei was determined to deal with Bing Ying!


    However, Bing Ying was even more angry!


    "You''re too unreasonable!"


    "However, I want to tell you this. If there is a day when Nangong Xiu does something out of line or is harmed, the culprit would be a disqualified mother like you!"


    Bing Ying said passionately: "As a woman, you''re beautiful and noble, holding supreme power in your harem. You''re simply the epitome of all women in the world! But I despise you! You are not worthy of being a mother at all! "


    With that, she left with a flick of her sleeve.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she smelled a strange scent!


    Fragrance!


    A special kind of... The smell was sweet.


    Bing Ying turned her head and saw Xiao Fei with her head lowered, a cup of steaming hot fragrant tea in her hands.


    Then, she saw that the palace maid behind Xiao Fei''s back looked a little familiar ¡­


    It''s her!


    The palace maid who had been colluding with noble Ma in the pavilion to plot against someone!


    "There''s a problem with the tea!"


    Bing Ying quickly reminded him!


    "What?"


    Xiao Fei asked in shock.


    "That tea is poisonous!"


    "Is the tea poisonous?" Haha! You, as a barbarian girl, are also making trouble. Even if you have resentment, you don''t need to be so careful. This tea was personally brewed by Ah Hong. Ah Hong is my trusted servant girl. She is even more considerate than my son. How could she possibly poison it? "


    Xiao Fei was very calm. She didn''t believe the tea had poison at all!


    Bing Ying said, "Empress! That tea is really poisonous! Don''t you think it''s a little too fragrant?


    "That''s because Ah Hong placed Jasmine and purple sandalwood petals inside."


    "The palace should have silver needles, right? Whether it''s poisonous or not, we''ll know after testing it out. "


    Bing Ying was serious, and Xiao Fei became suspicious. She turned around and looked at the servant girl beside her. Did you personally brew this tea yourself? "


    Ah Hong looked flustered as he stammered, "Yes! Yes! Boiling water and boiling tea were all personally made by Ahong. "


    "Better bring silver needles. Someone! Bring the silver needles over! "


    Although she trusted Hong, she was still worried. She called for people to bring silver needles and test out the poison.


    Very quickly, the result of the test was out!


    The silver needle did not turn black!


    In other words, there was no poison in the tea!


    Xiao Fei was really angry now. "If you continue to play tricks in the future, I won''t forgive you!" Still not getting out? "


    Bing Ying sneered: "I was just reminding you out of good intentions! If you don''t believe me, then forget it, since my life is yours! "


    Xiao Fei said, "Silver Needles wouldn''t lie!"


    Bing Ying said, "If I were to deliberately make trouble, I wouldn''t use such childish tactics. In short, I have already reminded you, believe it or not, I don''t want to be a villain in vain! Goodbye! Un, there''s no need to meet again! I don''t think we''ll have a chance to meet again next time! "


    Sneering coldly, furiously, he left.


    Bing Ying turned around and left with determination and ease!


    If she wanted to court death, what could she do?


    I''ve already reminded her, but she doesn''t believe it herself!


    In any case, her mother was too unqualified. Her death was not worth pity!


    No matter how unqualified she was, she was still Nangong Xiu''s ¡­


    Bing Ying had only taken a single step, yet thousands of thoughts were running through her mind.


    "You want to save her?"


    "Forget it!"


    "It''s not worth saving!"


    "As a mother, she is too selfish!"


    Bing Ying, who had never had a mother since she was young, hated the beautiful woman who had insulted her mother''s role!


    "Let''s go!" No need to save her! "


    "She asked for it!"


    Bing Ying decided to walk forward without turning back.


    However, when she thought of Nangong Xiu''s dejected eyes, she hesitated ¡­


    After being disturbed by Bing Ying, Xiao Fei felt that her mind was lacking even more. She picked up the cup of ginseng tea again ¡­


    "Don''t drink!"


    Bing Ying suddenly came back.


    Xiao Fei said impatiently, "What are you doing back here again? Do you really want me to capture you and whip you for a few hundred years before you give up? "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "If I die! You don''t have to thank me, I''m not doing this for you! If you want to be grateful, then thank you for having a good son! As a mother, you have done many things for the second prince, but have you thought about it? What did you do for the Fourth Prince? "


    Her eyes were like torches as she snatched the teacup from Xiao Fei''s hands and gulped it down!


    "How dare you ¡­"


    Bing Ying''s actions made Xiao Fei unable to endure it any longer. She shouted for people to come and capture Bing Ying.


    However, her gaze suddenly stiffened ¡­


    This was because she saw a horrifying scene unfold before her eyes!


    After Bing Ying finished her tea, her face turned green. She spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and her body fell down like cotton!


    Ben. Bing Ying could easily knock out the teacup in Xiao Fei''s hands to prevent her from getting poisoned.


    But this had serious consequences!


    Just now, when the two of them were cleaning up their weapons, they were already in a bad mood!


    Xiao Fei even wanted to kill him!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to attract attention from Empress Chen at this critical moment when she was conferred the title of Crown Prince, she definitely wouldn''t have left Serene Heart Garden so easily ¡­

 C31

    If Bing Ying were to knock over her tea, she would definitely be mistaken for intentionally causing trouble, being impudent and disrespectful ¡­


    Furthermore, there was no way for her to prove anything about the poison that even a silver needle couldn''t detect.


    If she was punished, she might even implicate Nangong Xiu. This caused the relationship between mother and son to be covered by a layer of frost, making it even worse ¡­


    Thus, Bing Ying drank the poisoned tea without hesitation.


    "Empress!" The wangfei has been poisoned! " The servants cried out in alarm.


    "Quick!" Doctor Xuan! Someone! Capture Ahong! "


    Xiao Fei''s face was pale and filled with rage.


    In an instant...


    Tranquil Heart Garden was in a state of chaos...


    Two days and two nights passed!


    Bing Ying was lying on the white jade bed with a pale face.


    She had been unconscious for two whole days!


    More than a hundred imperial physicians had examined and diagnosed the poison in the palace, but none of them had been able to diagnose what kind of poison had been poisoned!


    "Trash!" They were all trash! All of you, get out! "


    Nangong Xiu had a murderous look on his face. As someone who had not slept for two days and two nights, his eyes were bloodshot!


    Nangong Xiu was as furious as thunder. The imperial physicians and servants all fearfully left the palace. Other than the unconscious Bing Ying, only Nangong Xiu, Xiao Fei and Nangong Chen remained in the room.


    "My son." "Ying''er will definitely awaken from her stupor!"


    Xiao Fei comforted her son, feeling a strong sense of self-blame!


    If she had believed in Bing Ying, Bing Ying wouldn''t have tested herself for poison. She wouldn''t have fainted until now, and her life wouldn''t have been decided!


    She felt very sorry for Bing Ying!


    She was the one who harmed Ice Crystal!


    Nangong Chen''s old and dignified face also showed a hint of emotion, "I know that there''s poison in the tea! She actually drank it all in one gulp! He sacrificed himself to save Xiao Fei. This loyalty, this filial piety, this courage and emotion, they were truly hard to come by! Show. You didn''t marry the wrong wangfei! She is a wonderful woman! "As expected of the Beitang Clan''s daughter!"


    Nangong Xiu said with a cold face, "She was unconscious for two whole days! The Beitang Clan actually did not send anyone to visit them! I never thought that the number one family in the world would be so ungrateful! "


    Nangong Chen''s face was also covered in a layer of shadow ¡­ ¡­


    However, Xiao Fei replied, "Rumor has it that Ying`er is weak and doesn''t know any martial arts, so she has been despised by the Beitang Clan and has no status at all. The Beitang family doesn''t think much of their daughter, so it''s not strange that they don''t come to visit her. "


    But Nangong Chen said: "The Beitang Clan does not care! Our Nangong Family treats it like a treasure! To have such a talented and filial daughter-in-law, it is the fortune of our Nangong Family! "It is also the fortune of our Tianyue Empire!"


    Nangong Xiu''s face turned dark.


    Nangong Chen said, "Xiu." The poisoner, Ahong, has already been imprisoned and interrogated by the Internal Affairs Bureau. I will investigate this matter myself and uncover the mastermind! By capturing the culprit behind the scenes, they would know what poison Ying''er was infected with, and the imperial doctors would naturally be able to detoxify her! You don''t have to worry about that, just take good care of Ying''er. I will definitely give you an explanation! "


    As the emperor, it was very rare for Nangong Chen to say these words!


    From these words, it could be seen that Bing Ying''s talent, loyalty, filial piety, and integrity made even the emperor admire and admire her greatly.


    In fact, his attitude toward Nangong Xiu, this son of his, was much more amiable than before.


    "Thank you, royal father!"


    "Take good care of Ying''er, and take good care of yourself." royal son, your royal father and I will return to the palace first! " Xiao Fei wiped away her tears, feeling depressed.


    "Thank you mufei!"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes were filled with worry, indignation, and even despair. She did not want to say anything more. His mind was filled with worry for the weakened Bing Ying on the bed ¡­


    "Ying''er!" You must wake up! Mufei, I''m sorry! But I didn''t expect you to sacrifice yourself for mufei! When you wake up, mufei will apologize to you personally! You must wake up! "


    Xiao Fei''s heart was filled with regret and guilt.


    Nangong Chen said to Xiao Fei before leaving for the palace.


    Only Nangong Xiu was left. He had a sorrowful expression, a haggard expression and worry ¡­


    "Woman!" Wake up! Don''t you want to sleep anymore! "


    "Mufei has already told me that you sacrificed yourself to drink the poison for me!"


    "Why are you so stupid? We''re just a fake couple. We don''t have any feelings, nor do we share a room. We''re just a couple in name. "


    "Hurry up and wake up!" "Don''t sleep anymore!"


    "As long as you are willing to wake up! This King can do anything! Even if you want This King to sleep on a bunk for the rest of his life! "


    "You reckless woman, you are always acting so strangely. Why don''t you know how to protect yourself?"


    "Hurry up and wake up!"


    "Wake up quickly!"


    "This King orders you!" Wake up quickly! "


    "Howl ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu''s lips twitched and a trace of sadness appeared ¡­


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of discomfort in his heart, and a burning hot tear fell from his eye sockets ¡­


    Tears!


    The ruthless fourth prince could actually cry?


    If he were to tell others, no one would believe him!


    This was the first time Nangong Xiu was crying!


    Her tears fell onto her beautiful white face ¡­


    Her long eyelashes suddenly trembled.


    Immediately, her eyelids began to twitch weakly ¡­


    "Woman!" Woman! Are you awake? "


    Nangong Xiu was ecstatic! Hurry up and grab Bingying''s hand!


    "Ouch!" It hurts! "


    Bing Ying suddenly let out a long breath and sat up from the bed.


    He opened his beautiful and weak eyes and blinked. He looked at the moist tear stains on Nangong Xiu''s handsome face ¡­


    "You''re crying?"


    Bing Ying asked the first thing.


    "Nope!"


    Nangong Xiu denied.


    "Lies! You''re crying! "


    "This King said that there was no one, but there was no one!"


    "Hey!" You''re a man, can you have a bit of grace? You don''t mean what you say! What a man! "


    Bing Ying despised Nangong Xiu for being such a shameless rascal.


    There were still tears on his face, but he was adamant about not admitting it!


    Her body was too weak. After exchanging a few words with Nangong Xiu, her delicate body suddenly started coughing!


    "AHH!" "Esteemed wangfei, you''re finally awake!"


    A maid came in with a basin of hot water. Nangong Xiu quickly said, "Beautiful! What about the royal doctors? "


    The maidservant called Beautiful Beauty said, "Just now, the prince had cursed and even the imperial physician had left!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "You better take care of the wangfei properly! I''ll call the royal physician! "


    After saying that, Nangong Xiu left in big strides.


    "Esteemed wangfei!" You''re finally awake! Thank God! "


    Beautiful Beauty put the hot water basin on the shelf and put the towel in the water...


    "Who are you?"


    Bing Ying asked curiously.


    "This servant has beautiful scenery! "Originally, it was a woman from the embroidery workshop in the prince''s estate. After esteemed wangfei fainted, the prince called a servant over to serve esteemed wangfei!"


    "Did the prince ask you to come?"


    "Yes. The prince said that this servant was very meticulous, so he sent this servant to serve the wangfei. Speaking of which, the prince treats his wangfei very well. Esteemed wangfei has been in a coma for two days, and the prince has been waiting by the window with clothes he can''t take off. He hasn''t slept for two days and two nights. "


    The beautiful scenery twisted a hot towel and gently placed it on top of the head.


    "Esteemed wangfei, is the temperature good enough?"


    "Very good. "You said that I have been unconscious for two days and two nights?"


    "That''s right!"


    "South ¡­" Your Highness has been guarding me all this time? "


    Bing Ying was shocked. Nangong Xiu had always called her a woman in such a rough manner, but when she was in a coma, Nangong Xiu had gently waited for her ¡­


    Deep in her heart, a warm feeling suddenly flowed ¡­


    "Yes!" Esteemed wangfei sure was lucky! This servant has stayed in the Prince''s Mansion for so many years, but I have never seen the Prince so nervous towards anyone! "


    Although she was a servant, she was still in a very good mood.


    "Is that so? Then what about Princess Jinyang? You have stayed in the Prince''s Mansion for many years, so you should know about the relationship between Princess Jinyang and the Prince, right? "


    "Princess Jinyang? Hehe. Is the wangfei talking about her marriage to the prince? "


    "Marriage? Were they engaged? How old is that girl? Thirteen? Twelve? " Bing Ying was shocked!


    "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t have to be nervous! Those things from a long time ago! "


    "Princess Jinyang''s father, Poyang King was heavily injured when she left for the Imperial City. When she returned to the capital, he was on the verge of death. The only thing he could worry about was this daughter of her, Jinyang."


    "Before his death, he entrusted Jinyang to his brother. In other words, the current emperor. When the Emperor recalled his contributions to the country, he personally promised that he would take good care of Jinyang. When she grew up, he would definitely help her find the most outstanding young talent in the Auland Dynasty and select her as a good mate. "


    "At that time, Princess Jinyang was only four or five years old, but she was extremely fond of the prince."


    "At that time, she said that she wouldn''t marry anyone, so if she wanted to marry anyone, she would marry the prince."


    "The emperor was smiling when he said that he would betroth you to Prince Xiu when you grow up."


    Bing Ying said, "What happened next?"


    Beautiful View said, "Afterwards, we naturally left this matter at that! At that time, Jinyang was only four or five years old, who would believe what he said? Therefore, after so long, no one remembered it and no one took it seriously. However, Princess Jinyang was very serious and firmly believed that she would be able to marry the prince when she grew up. "Esteemed wangfei, you''re jealous?"


    Bing Ying smirked. No more talking.


    It turned out that Nangong Xiu and Jin Yang had such a relationship. She was still a child. Other than being a little troublesome, he was rather cute. He died when his father was four or five years old.


    When the beautiful scenery saw that she didn''t speak, she thought she was angry and hastened to console esteemed wangfei. "Don''t worry, those are all old times!" Your highness is infatuated with you! For the past two days, he has been serving you personally, without water and feeding you medicine.


    "Yes." I know. You can go out first. "


    "Esteemed wangfei, the prince wants me to ¡­"


    "Don''t worry." I''m fine. You can go out. "Let me be quiet for a while, you can just wait outside. If there''s anything I need, I''ll call for you!"


    "This servant obeys." This servant will be leaving first. "


    After the beautiful scenery disappeared, Bing Ying knew that Nangong Xiu would be back in the time it took for an incense stick to burn. After he comes back, she still has a little time to monitor her body condition ¡­


    Bing Ying secretly channeled a bit of her inner force and gathered it in her dantian. Then, she started circulating her inner force along with the meridians and blood in her body ¡­


    After circulating her inner force through her body for a short period of time, Icy Jade''s forehead began to sweat.


    It seemed like the poison in his body was very tenacious ¡­


    In these two days, the protective force in her body and the poison had been in a tenacious struggle. Inner force wanted to expel the poison, but the poison did everything possible to penetrate her internal organs ¡­ The fever within her body did not subside. This was the reason why she was unconscious for the past two days.

 C32

    Quite a number of the poison had been removed! However, there was still a lot of poison left in his body ¡­


    Bing Ying thought back to when she drank the poisoned tea. She sneered!


    "Humph!"


    "So it''s a West Branch plant neurotoxin?"


    "Pediatric!"


    "If it was my previous life''s body, which had injected over ten thousand kinds of serum containing toxic substances and possessed a powerful virus antibody library, then this kind of paediatric West Branch plant neurotoxin would simply be considered child''s play. Even if she consumed ten times the amount of poisonous tea at once, she would at most be stunned for a moment."


    But this Fourth Miss'' body could not be compared with the body of the special agent from her previous life, Liang Jing!


    Fortunately, after half a year of intense training, her physique had improved a lot. Moreover, her internal energy was deep, and her body''s resistance to poisons was much stronger than an ordinary person''s!


    That was the reason why Bing Ying drank that cup of venomous tea!


    As long as she drank the poison and used her inner force to protect her heart, no matter how strong the poison was, it wouldn''t kill her!


    Although she wasn''t 100% sure, she was still 90% sure!


    After drinking the poison, based on the smell, the smell, and the illness, Ice had finally determined that she had been poisoned by a nerve toxin from a West Branch plant.


    West vine neurotoxin is a rare antibiotic extracted from the seeds of the westnut.


    This antibiotic did not have any toxic effect on the human body, but if mixed with a powder made from toad skin grinded from a thousand years old, it would produce a strong poison!


    Toad Skin, also known as Toad Robe in medicine, was a kind of antidote!


    And the thousand year toad clothes have very strong decomposition and detoxification function. After mixing the antibiotic with the thousand-year-old toad clothes, the antibiotic will be decomposed into two kinds of plant neurotoxin A and B in an extreme amount of time!


    This was the West Branch Plant Neurotoxin!


    This poison was extremely lethal!


    Normally, with a dose of 0.01 ml, an ordinary person would be shocked to death within 3 seconds and die within 2 minutes!


    21st century secret service agent, extremely loves to use this kind of West Branch plant neurotoxin! Because the poison was strong, the attack was quick, and it was not easy to be discovered.


    This was the reason why the silver needles could not detect its poison!


    The only characteristic of this poison was the fragrance of jasmine flowers!


    Therefore, the moment Bing Ying smelled the strange fragrance, she immediately thought that there must be something wrong with the cup of tea!


    However, she wasn''t sure at the time what poison it was!


    It wasn''t until she drank the poisoned tea that she could confirm that it was a West Branch plant neurotoxin!


    Using his body to test for poison, even though his inner force protected her heart meridian and saved her life! However, if the poison stayed in the body for too long, it would cause serious side effects to the nervous system!


    No!


    He had to expel the poison!


    He didn''t know if he could use his inner force to completely expel the poison.


    Bing Ying sat down cross-legged and began to operate the martial art to expel the poison!


    Rich inner energy violently circulated within his body ¡­


    A small cycle...


    Two Small Circles...


    After twenty-eight cycles, the poison in his body was finally completely cleared. His icy face had also turned a little rosy.


    "Wow!"


    Bing Ying spat out a mouthful of black blood and finally collapsed onto the bed due to exhaustion.


    "Woman!"


    Nangong Xiu had rushed in just in time. Seeing Bing Ying spitting blood and fainting, he quickly ran over!


    "Imperial Physician!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up and treat it!"


    Nangong Xiu roared!


    Trembling imperial doctors began to check her veins...


    The Imperial Physician''s expression was as if he was riding a roller coaster ¡ª


    One moment he was surprised, another moment he was pleasantly surprised, another moment he was worried, and another moment he was panic-stricken ¡­


    After a long while, Nangong Xiu finally could not hold it in anymore, "Imperial Physician! How is it? How is the princess? She had clearly woken up just now and was perfectly fine. How could she have fainted again? And he vomited black blood! "


    The imperial physician finally let out a long sigh, stood, and revealed a happy expression. "Your Highness! Congratulations! "Congratulations!"


    Nangong Xiu said angrily, "Congratulations my ass! Is it worth congratulating This King''s woman for her two days of unconsciousness in bed? "


    The imperial physician said, "Prince, please calm your anger! The poison of the wangfei has already been eliminated! "


    Nangong Xiu was shocked. "Ah? What do you mean the poison has been removed? You haven''t treated anything yet! "


    The imperial physician continued, "Perhaps it was due to him taking many antidotes to strengthen his body, or perhaps it''s due to esteemed wangfei''s heavenly appearance. That mouthful of black blood just now was enough to make him spit out all the poisonous blood!"


    Nangong Xiu was pleasantly surprised, "Are you sure?"


    The imperial physician said, "This official was not even sure! However, after having been diagnosed three times, although the pulse pattern was weak, it was still stable and orderly. There was absolutely no problem with her life. She only needed to recuperate a little more and she would recover in seven to five days! This official will immediately write a prescription for the wangfei.


    "Alright!"


    Nangong Xiu could finally confirm that the poison had been removed!


    Otherwise, the imperial physician wouldn''t have dared to prescribe the medicine so recklessly!


    These royal doctors were all cowards, people who shunned responsibility!


    When the poison hadn''t been eliminated by the imperial concubine, not a single doctor dared to prescribe a prescription! He was afraid that if he were to use the wrong medicinal formula, the other party would punish him for it.


    If this imperial physician dared to prescribe a prescription, then he was certain that even he himself was certain that the poison in Princess Hua-Yang''s body had been expelled cleanly!


    Nangong Xiu''s attitude immediately improved. He was overjoyed and let the beautiful scenery follow the imperial physician out to capture the medicine!


    When Bing Ying woke up, her body had some energy.


    This time, when she was unconscious, her consciousness was very clear. She knew that Nangong Xiu had always been by her side, feeding her medicine.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Nangong Xiu''s handsome face. His haggard face was devoid of blood. Go and rest! As long as there''s beautiful scenery, it''s enough! "


    Seeing that she had woken up, Nangong Xiu was overjoyed. "You''re finally awake! Great! Great! "Great!"


    He said three ''great'' in one go and was even more excited as he pulled Bing Yingyi into his arms!


    Bing Ying smiled weakly and said, "My lord!" Do you remember our agreement? "


    Hearing that, Nangong Xiu remembered that he had lost his composure and let go of Bing Ying in embarrassment.


    That''s right!


    The two of them were a fake couple!


    The marriage contract agreement had also clearly stated that there could not be any intimate behavior between the two. including hugging, kissing...


    Bing Ying saw that he was a bit embarrassed and wanted to tease him.


    "Hey!" Nangong Xiu! "Don''t think that I''m sick. You can take advantage of my lack of strength to eat tofu!"


    "Humph!" For a woman like you, This King has no interest whatsoever in her! "


    Nangong Xiu did not give him any face.


    "Humph!" That''s for the best! I definitely won''t like you either! A man like you, with a proud and aloof appearance, usually likes to hide in dark corners to act cool, cold-blooded, rude and doesn''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex! The First Prince was different! "Humph!"


    "What did you say?!"


    "The First Prince is generous, enthusiastic, straightforward, and has a burly build with a manly air! Sigh! If only I could get to know the First Prince earlier! "


    "You ¡­ How dare you say such words of admiration for another man in front of This King? How shameless! "


    Nangong Xiu exploded with anger!


    Bing Ying pouted, and said: "It''s more than that. I still want to do it! Once my injuries have healed, I will go find the First Prince! Remember! We have an agreement! You can''t interfere with my freedom! "


    You...


    You!


    Nangong Xiu was so angry that he vomited blood!


    He took care of her without rest and was worried about her. Yet, the moment she woke up, he said he was going to find another man?


    Nangong Xiu suddenly had a feeling.


    His heart was sour and his head was covered with green oil ¡­


    "All right. Rest well. This King will be going to handle the matters of public service, you better not run away again. I''ll take you home in two days. " Nangong Xiu was in a bad mood and found an excuse to leave.


    "Why did you go back to your parents'' home?"


    "Three dynasties!" You should have gone long ago, but you have been in a coma. "Beautiful!"


    "Your servant is here!"


    "Serve the princess consort well! If anything happens to the princess, do you know what the consequences will be? "


    "Your servant commands!" This servant will definitely serve the wangfei well! "


    When Nangong Xiu reached the door, he stopped for two seconds. He wanted to turn around and look back, but in the end, he endured it and left with large strides.


    Bing Ying looked at his back as he left and suddenly felt a trace of unexplainable emotion in her heart ¡­ Weird... Worry.


    Earlier, I seemed to have gone a bit too far when I treated him like this ¡­


    Nangong Xiu!


    Don''t blame me!


    It''s impossible between us! I only married you for the sake of Fourth Miss, I just want to take revenge on you!


    When you find out, you''ll hate me!


    She was hungry and wanted to get out of the bed to eat something, but the moment she moved, her hands and feet moved and she almost fell down.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you take a rest. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    "You''re called Beautiful Beauty, right?"


    "In reply to the Empress. "Yes."


    "You are my servant girl?"


    "In reply to the Empress. Yes. "The prince asked this servant to serve the wangfei specially in the future."


    "I do not need a servant girl! You can go now! "


    "Empress. If you don''t want me, the prince will kill me. Even if the prince didn''t kill this servant, if this servant didn''t serve esteemed wangfei well, it would be tantamount to dereliction of duty. In the future, he wouldn''t have the face to stay at the prince''s estate. "Niangniang, this humble servant has an old, sick mother, and relies entirely on this servant to earn some money to supplement the soup. Niangniang, please don''t kick this servant out!"


    The beautiful scene was so frightened that it caused him to kneel on the ground and cry.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Okay! Get up first! I''ll just keep you! However, being my servant is nothing compared to searching for her! I have three rules! You can do it? "


    The beautiful scene said, "Empress only needs to give orders! The beautiful scenery must be wholeheartedly serving the Empress! "


    Bing Ying said, "First! I don''t like being too formal. You don''t have to be a concubine on the left and a concubine on the right. In the future, you can just call me Princess, but I''ll call you Beautiful Beauty. "


    "Second!" Since you are my maid, you must recognize me as your master! I hate those who betray me and those who betray me the most.


    "This servant understands." This humble servant will definitely pledge his loyalty and devotion to the wangfei! " Beautiful scenery said solemnly.


    "Good!" Seeing that you are a smart person, I don''t need to say more. Third! In the future, don''t talk too much when you''re by my side! No matter what you hear, or what you see, you are not allowed to reveal it to anyone! "


    "This servant will definitely remember this with all my heart!"


    "Alright! Get up! Don''t kneel! I hate these kowtows and kowtows and all that. Go get something to eat. Later, go to the accounting office and collect twenty silver taels.

 C33

    "This servant will go right away!"


    The beautiful scenery was so beautiful that it cost twenty taels of silver.


    "A maid?"


    Bing Ying said to herself with a wry smile, "I never thought that I would be so alone in my previous life and become the Fourth Miss after teleporting. But the useless Fourth Miss committed suicide and the servant girl thought it was embarrassing to leave at night without paying me any money." Now, there was finally a maid! I am finally proud! "


    For the next few days, Bing Ying lived in a state of incomparable happiness.


    Every day, he would stretch out his hand and open his mouth to ask for food. Nangong Xiu and the Beautiful Scene would carefully serve him from the side. His body would be able to recover very quickly.


    In the past few days, Bing Ying had been thinking about something.


    Why did she drink poison tea back then?


    Even though she was 90% sure, she wasn''t 100% sure either!


    It was still possible, she would really die!


    At the very least, when she drank the poisoned tea, there was a heroic feeling in her heart! She really had thought that she would die ¡­ However, he still drank the poisoned tea without any hesitation!


    Why?


    Could it be because of Nangong Xiu?


    Bing Ying didn''t understand why I was so nervous about him.


    He actually sacrificed himself to save his mother.


    In the past when I was a secret service agent, Master had warned me that I must use any means at all!


    How could I have forgotten?


    Could it be that I have a favorable impression of him?


    But I clearly came to torture him and take revenge on him! How could she have a good impression of him?


    However, to be honest, Nangong Xiu appeared ruthless, unfeeling and arrogant on the surface. He actually felt a sense of responsibility and righteousness in his heart!


    Other than the fact that he had let down the fourth lady, Bing Ying didn''t think that he was that despicable!


    At first, they would think that he was very hateful, but after getting along with him for a while, they would realize that he was actually a proud and aloof person.


    "Damn it!"


    "I don''t think I like him a bit?"


    Inside Bing Ying''s head, there was a mess and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She had never talked about relationships between men and women. This was the first time that she felt her youth stir!


    In her mind, the image of a person would often appear.


    Nangong Lie!


    Nangong Lie''s appearance could not be said to be handsome, but his physique was magnificent and his heroic spirit was strong. He was a true man worthy of respect.


    Especially since Nangong Lie was Bing Ying''s savior.


    This was a fatal attraction for Bing Ying!


    So, he is the one who pulled me out of the gates of hell!


    Bing Ying thought about that day when she was drowning and her savior used his powerful arms to hug her as they swam up. It was an unforgettable ambiguous feeling and caused her heart to feel a surge ¡­


    As for Nangong Xiu, this cold and overbearing fellow. He had actually used such a shameless and despicable method to steal her beautiful first kiss! Think of that kiss... Her heart throbbed faintly ¡­


    Nangong Xiu ¡­


    Nangong Lie ¡­


    Nangong Xiu ¡­


    Nangong Lie ¡­


    Bing Ying found it hard to control her brain!


    The two names, Nangong Xiu and Nangong Lie, fought intensely in her mind ¡­


    She was an outstanding secret service agent, but she was never a brilliant lover!


    Because Bing Ying had never been in a relationship!


    In her previous life, in addition to this life, she was still a girl! A Chu N¨¹ who had already married someone else!


    Bing Ying''s body had completely recovered and the poison had been completely expelled out of her body, leaving no side effects.


    During this period of time, the emperor and Xiao Fei visited twice more and rewarded a large amount of precious medicinal ingredients.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao''s personal maid, Ahong, hanged herself in the prison, searching for the mastermind just like that.


    Xiao Fei''s attitude towards Bing Ying had undergone a 180 degree change.


    He treated her as his benefactor, and treated her like his own daughter.


    Bingying originally wanted to tell the emperor and Xiao Fei that she knew the mastermind was someone from noble Ma!


    However, this was only her side of the story, and no one would believe it even if it was revealed. Furthermore, she believed that after this incident, Noble Ma and the Queen would definitely restrain their conspiracies and not take the blame.


    It is rare for the court to calm down, let it continue to calm down!


    Since there was no evidence, Bing Ying couldn''t be bothered to say it. In the future, just guard against the empress and Venerable Ma in secret.


    The court drug scandal... In the end, he just left it at that!


    After this narrow escape, Bing Ying had gotten a lot of unexpected rewards!


    First!


    Nangong Chen and Xiao Fei''s attitude towards her had completely reversed! The first time he entered the palace, she was scolded and scolded by Nangong Chen and Xiao Fei. Now, Nangong Chen and Xiao Fei treated her like a fairy from the heavens, a saint from the mortal world ¡­


    Xiao Fei was extremely grateful to Bing Ying for saving her life and gave her countless treasures and jewelry.


    Nangong Chen, on the other hand, admired Bing Ying''s talent and literary attainments.


    From time to time, he would praise Bingying''s outstanding talent in front of Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu, but he was extremely humble. It was truly rare!


    He kept lamenting that if Bing Ying knew martial arts, she would be famous in this martial arts country!


    Every time this happened, Bing Ying would secretly laugh in her heart: If Nangong Chen knew that not only did I know martial arts, but I''ve also mastered the Sakura Sword Technique that no one in the Beitang Clan has practiced for 300 years ¡­ What would happen to him?


    Second!


    The financial situation of the Prince''s Mansion had obviously been greatly improved!


    Leaving aside the treasures bestowed by the emperor and Xiao Fei, the fact that Bingying had used her body to test out the poison in order to save Xiao Fei had caused a huge stir in the imperial court and in the imperial court!


    Those unfavoured concubines, palace maids, eunuchs, princes, princesses, and the civil and military officials of the imperial court ¡­ Every day, there was an endless stream of visitors! Furthermore, every person seeking an audience would be rewarded with an incomparably generous gift!


    Of course, Nangong Xiu knew that these people who usually never stepped into the Prince''s Mansion were either trying to curry favor with the emperor and Xiao Fei, or they were trying to curry favor with Bing Ying because she was a popular person by the emperor''s side ¡­


    Bing Ying despised Nangong Xiu for one thing.


    He didn''t see any of the suitors and was dismissed by the butler.


    However, he still accepted all the gifts!


    Half a month later, the financial figures of the Mansion of the King flew up in a helicopter ¡­


    Finally.


    The day had come for him to go back to the door.


    Leaving the pavilion and returning to the sect were two major events! As an imperial concubine, she just wanted to return home and make it even more important!


    Nangong Chen even gave his a large amount of treasures to bring back to the Beitang Clan.


    Bing Ying knew that Nangong Chen was dissatisfied with the Beitang Clan underestimating her as the Fourth Miss. However, the Beitang Clan''s power was too great, so Nangong Chen did not dare to be displeased with them.


    Through this matter, Bing Ying couldn''t help but sigh.


    The Beitang Clan''s position and authority in the Tianyue Kingdom was indeed very strong! So strong that even the Emperor had some scruples.


    However, this was a huge hidden danger! It could explode at any time!


    In the future, the Beitang Clan would have a difficult life. If there was even the slightest mistake, the entire clan would be annihilated.


    They hid the birds completely and cooked the rabbits and dogs.


    This was the unchanging truth of a thousand years!


    The Beitang family possessed great military power and had rendered an impressive military achievement for the Tianyue Kingdom. However, their military achievements shook the world. Furthermore, it was a peaceful and prosperous era ¡­


    Bing Ying could not help but think that the Beitang Family might be in for a disaster in the future ¡­


    She didn''t care about the others, she was just worried that Xiu''er would be implicated as well.


    The grand, awe-inspiring return squad stretched for more than ten kilometers. Nangong Xiu was riding a handsome young horse, and Ice Gem was riding a luxurious carriage. She was bringing over a thousand fully armed guards and several hundred carts of goods as she ostentatiously headed towards the Beitang Estate.


    Actually, the distance between the Duke''s Mansion and the Beitang Residence was only three blocks, so it would only take half an hour to walk.


    The long line of people walked for four hours before finally arriving.


    "Welcome, Your Highness, Princess!"


    Everyone from the Beitang Clan was already waiting at the door. As soon as the group reached the door, fireworks were set off. Beitang Mo and his offspring knelt down and greeted them respectfully!


    However, there was no Beitang Bell among them!


    Glancing at the faces of the crowd, she knew that although they looked respectful on the surface, no one was actually happy and respectful, with the exception of ¡­ Xiu''er.


    Bing Ying saw that the embroidery children were at the end of the line, so she got off the carriage, walked up a few steps, and held out her hand to pull the embroidery children up.


    "Xiu''er!" Get up! Sister Four misses you so much! Come! Let''s go in! "


    "Sister Four." "I''ve missed you too!"


    Seeing Bing Ying, Xiu''er couldn''t help but miss her and began to cry.


    "Come! Xiu''er, let''s go in and talk! "


    In front of everyone, Bing Ying and Xiu''er walked in affectionately.


    As for the rest of the people from the Beitang Clan, they were still kneeling!


    Nangong Xiu''s face turned ashen and the corner of his lips curled up into a sneer.


    He knew that Bing Ying wanted to embarrass everyone, so he pretended not to know.


    Not a single person in the Beitang Clan had visited the day that Bing Ying had fainted from the poison ¡­


    This was not only disregarding Bing Ying, but also looking down on him, the prince!


    The Beitang Clan''s arrogance had already made Nangong Chen and Nangong Xiu''s hearts filled with resentment ¡­


    The people from the Beitang Clan knelt down for a while longer. Then, when everyone''s faces were filled with resentment and dissatisfaction, Nangong Xiusheng stopped, allowing everyone to get up.


    During the banquet, Bing Ying and the Nangong Imperial Clan had very high statuses. Naturally, they sat down.


    Bing Ying and Xiu''er couldn''t bear to part, so they pulled Xiu''er along to sit at the seat of honor.


    Next were the elite members of the Beitang Clan, including Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, Beitang Fu, and Beitang Menglong.


    Bing Ying thought back to the time when she and Xiu''er were ignored and respected the last seat, and lamented the fact that things were different.


    Actually, she did not really hate the people of the Beitang Clan. It was just that the people of this big clan were too hypocritical and beneficial!


    He lacked the deep affection between family members!


    Since she was married to Nangong Xiu, it was naturally more difficult for her to understand the warmth of family. The Emperor and Xiao Fei, on the other hand, loved her dearly, but that was only out of gratitude and praise.


    Only Xiu''er could make Bing Ying feel warmth in her heart!


    After the dinner, Bing Ying was still reluctant to leave.


    Nangong Xiu agreed to stay in the Beitang family for one more night.


    Bing Ying and Xiu''er were talking and laughing, and they were very close. Nangong Xiu had been following behind them the entire time and was very ignored.


    This was especially true for Xiu''er. She disliked Nangong Xiu very much. She would always remember the time when he had hurt Bing Ying.


    "Sister Four." Why don''t we go for a walk in the garden? Now, even if she met Sixth Sister, she wouldn''t dare to be impudent! "Right now, you are the haughty princess!"


    Xiu''er said childishly.


    "Alright."


    Bing Ying smiled and nodded.


    Thus, the three of them walked towards the garden.


    Garden.


    Among the peonies, a man and a woman sat with their arms around each other. It was Nangong Lie and Beitang Ling.

 C34

    "Ring." Are you still angry? "


    "Nope."


    "Then why are you unwilling to see me these past few days?" For me, the crown prince, to actually climb over the wall at night to secretly meet you in the garden, it would be such a shame if I were to go out! "


    You haven''t even officially accepted the title of Crown Prince!


    Beitang Ling said sarcastically.


    Ever since she had been threatened by Bing Ying that night, her heart had been in turmoil.


    A lot could happen in a month!


    What if Nangong Lie did not become Crown Prince?


    Didn''t that mean she wouldn''t have the chance to become an empress?!


    That night, she told the crown prince that she had cancelled her decision to announce the marriage!


    Nangong Lie only felt that her limelight had been stolen away by Bing Ying, which was why she was in a bad mood and did not think much about it.


    "Only one month left! In a month, I will be crowned as the true crown prince! "


    "Fierce!" For my sake, for the sake of our future, you must become the crown prince, okay? "


    "Good!" I promise you! I will definitely become the crown prince! For you, I will not allow myself to lose! "


    "But right now, the Second Prince''s prestige is like the sun in the sky ¡­" Beitang Ling was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry!" I will not let him have the chance to become Crown Prince! " Nangong Lie''s eyes flashed with a domineering look.


    "That''s good!"


    "Ring." Come. Kiss. We haven''t seen each other for a few days, but you''ve missed me so much. "


    "Don''t do that. It was not good to be seen. We''re not engaged yet. "


    "Don''t worry." Tonight was the day for Fourth Brother and Bing Ying to return home and kiss each other. Now, all the people in the Beitang Clan were waiting on them in the main hall. If we hide here, no one will notice us. "


    "Don''t mention that bitch!"


    "Slut? "Who?"


    "Beitang Bingying! My dear sister! Who else can it be? "


    "You don''t seem to have a good relationship with her! Is it because she stole your limelight at the palace banquet? "


    "That''s nothing!" She can even do more despicable and shameless things! "


    "How could that be? Bing Ying isn''t that kind of person! Although she would always say some weird things and do some weird things, she''s a very simple person! "


    Nangong Lie''s impression of Ice Gem was pretty good.


    "You don''t know what she did, or you wouldn''t be saying it like that!"


    "What did she do? Is the third young mistress of the Beitang Clan, who has made our name known throughout the capital, so angry? "


    "Humph!" She clearly knew martial arts, but she concealed the fact that she didn''t know martial arts! He even crippled Sixth Sister''s hand and framed me to be scolded by the parents! This is not only the case, there is something even more despicable! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you know how shameless she is as a woman? Back then, she told me that I must marry the crown prince in the future. However, she had an engagement with the Fourth Prince, so she pretended that she didn''t know any martial arts so that the Fourth Prince could cancel it with her. Then, she can properly seduce you! Back then when she wanted to seduce you, I scolded her harshly! Who knew that she would remain stubborn! Married to the fourth prince and still want to seduce you! He dreamed of being the Crown Princess! Don''t you remember that on the night of the palace feast, she saw you as a cat sees a fish? "


    "No wonder she was so polite to me that night!"


    "It''s not only that! She knew that the Second Prince was also very popular and had once tried to seduce the Second Prince! I even tried to dissuade her, but she wouldn''t listen! "


    "She is now the fourth prince''s consort. She should have given up on those ridiculous thoughts!"


    "Nope!"


    However, Beitang Ling couldn''t vent her hatred towards Bing Ying. At this time, it was getting more and more fun to lie, as if what she said was true, and she continued to fabricate virtual crime evidence for Bing Ying.


    "I thought so too. However, she still hadn''t given up! She told me she had a perfect plan. "


    "What plan!"


    "She wants to poison the Fourth Prince to death!" And marry one of your princes! However, if the fourth prince died, she would be buried along with him! In order to avoid being buried alive, he could remarry to the Crown Prince! She is about to win the favor of the Emperor! That''s why she did everything she could to curry favor with the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Xiao! "


    "Slut!" His heart can be destroyed! "


    After Nangong Lie heard what Beitang Ling said, she flew into a rage!


    Beside her, Beitang Ling was fanning the flames, "My little sister has always been scheming since she was young! Furthermore, her movements were extremely vicious! She crippled Sixth Sister''s hand so that she wouldn''t be able to practice martial arts for the rest of her life! If you can treat your own sister like this, then what about others? "


    "Such a cruel and ruthless person!" If I had seen it, I would have pierced her heart! "See if her heart is black!"


    Nangong Lie''s angry emotions were completely provoked by Beitang Ling!


    "Look!" They are here! "


    Beitang Ling suddenly pointed to the front ¡­


    Bing Ying, Xiu''er and Nangong Xiu were walking over!


    "Good!" This King will go and kill that bitch now! "


    Nangong Lie suddenly leaped up and charged forward with his sword!


    "Slut!" This King will kill you! "


    Nangong Lie was extremely angry!


    When Nangong Xiu saw the crown prince suddenly lunge at his like a mad beast, he quickly pulled open the ice luster and embroidery to welcome him!


    "Big brother! What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Fourth brother!" Get out of the way! Today, I will kill this slut! "


    "Who?"


    "Your new princess!"


    "Ice Crystal? How did she offend you? "


    "She didn''t offend me! However, a woman as vicious as her could be killed by anyone! Fourth brother, get out of the way! Waiting for Big Bro to kill this bitch! " After saying that, Nangong Lie stabbed forward again.


    Nangong Xiu kicked the sword body to block Nangong Lie''s fierce attack!


    "Fourth brother!" Don''t stop me! Otherwise, even brothers wouldn''t have the face to speak up! "


    "Big brother! You''re crazy! "But, if you dare hurt my woman, I will do the same. Even brothers don''t have the face to talk about it!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Nangong Lie''s personality was explosive and impulsive. He was a tough guy.


    Beitang Ling had stirred up his anger. Under such circumstances, if it was anyone else, they would have to know the truth first. They would need to at least have enough evidence to prove that Bing Ying was a malicious woman!


    However, Nangong Lie was an unyielding man. In addition, he always trusted Beitang Ling, so he did not think much about it. His anger made him red with anger!


    "Big brother!"


    When Nangong Xiu saw Nangong Lie go crazy, he knew that he had an unyielding temper. No matter what misunderstanding there was, at this moment, he would definitely not be able to explain himself!


    The only way was to first defeat Nangong Lie!


    Prevent him from doing anything that would harm Ice Crystal!


    Then, he would slowly explain the misunderstanding!


    "Big brother! "Then please forgive your rudeness as a younger brother!"


    Nangong Lie''s angry emotions were completely provoked by Beitang Ling!


    "Look!" They are here! "


    Beitang Ling suddenly pointed to the front ¡­


    Bing Ying, Xiu''er and Nangong Xiu were walking over!


    "Good!" This King will go and kill this woman now! "


    Nangong Lie suddenly leaped up and charged forward with his sword!


    When Nangong Xiu saw the crown prince suddenly lunge at his like a mad beast, he quickly pulled open the ice luster and embroidery to welcome him!


    "Big brother! What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Fourth brother!" Get out of the way! "


    "Who?"


    "Your new princess!"


    "Ice Crystal? How did she offend you? "


    "She didn''t offend me! However, a woman as vicious as her could be killed by anyone! Fourth brother, get out of the way! " After saying that, Nangong Lie stabbed forward again.


    Nangong Xiu kicked the sword body to block Nangong Lie''s fierce attack!


    "Fourth brother!" Don''t stop me! Otherwise, even brothers wouldn''t have the face to speak up! "


    "Big brother! You''re crazy! "But, if you dare hurt my woman, I will do the same. Even brothers don''t have the face to talk about it!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Nangong Lie''s personality was explosive and impulsive. He was a tough guy.


    Beitang Ling had stirred up his anger. Under such circumstances, if it was anyone else, they would have to know the truth first. They would need to at least have enough evidence to prove that Bing Ying was a malicious woman!


    However, Nangong Lie was an unyielding man. In addition, he always trusted Beitang Ling, so he did not think much about it. His anger made him red with anger!


    "Big brother!"


    When Nangong Xiu saw Nangong Lie go crazy, he knew that he had an unyielding temper. No matter what misunderstanding there was, at this moment, he would definitely not be able to explain himself!


    The only way was to first defeat Nangong Lie!


    Prevent him from doing anything that would harm Ice Crystal!


    Then, he would slowly explain the misunderstanding!


    "Big brother! "Then please forgive your rudeness as a younger brother!"


    Nangong Xiu picked up a dry branch on the ground and used it as his sword.


    Nangong Lie laughed coldly, "Fourth brother! Your kung fu is so poor, you can''t even beat the second emperor''s floral style, and you still want to use a branch to fight me? Did this woman lose her head? "His consciousness has awoken!"


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Big brother! The one who is not clear is you! "


    After saying that, he turned to look at Beitang Ling.


    Seeing Beitang Ling''s expression of contempt and schadenfreude, she knew without a doubt that Nangong Lie had been provoked by her.


    He thought to himself: "Even though big brother is my opponent for big plans, but he is born with a valiant and unyielding character. He is a good man, but unfortunately, he will be destroyed by this Beitang Ling!"


    "Good!" "Then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Nangong Lie was not one to speak. He used his inner force and fiercely attacked!


    Nangong Xiu did not have a sword in her hand. However, a dried up branch was in his hand. Yet, he was being danced like a tiger in the wind. His moves were extremely thorough, and not even a drop of water could leak out.


    No matter how fierce or powerful Nangong Lie''s sword technique was, he could still easily resolve it ¡­


    After some time, Nangong Lie''s inner force was slightly weak and his sword move revealed a huge flaw.


    Nangong Xiu had found an opening. He used a branch to block Nangong Lie''s sword and pointed the branch straight at his neck ¡­


    If he had a sword in his hand, Nangong Lie''s neck would have a hole pierced through!


    "You!"


    "Your martial arts!" How did you become so powerful all of a sudden? "


    Nangong Lie had lost to Nangong Xiu and his face was filled with disbelief!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Big brother! "Apologies!"


    Nan Gong Lie was furious: "Nan Gong Xiu! Do you know that I''m your big brother, and I''m also your future Crown Prince! The ruler of a country! Do you know that you have committed a death sentence of disloyalty and unfilial deed?! "


    Nangong Xiu threw away the branch in his hand and said, "Big brother! I did not mean to! "

 C35

    Nangong Lie pointed his long sword at Nangong Xiu''s chest and said, "You actually want to kill your big brother for a vile and evil woman?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Big brother! You misunderstand! I never wanted to kill you! "


    Nangong Lie said angrily, "Hmph! If you had a sword in your hand, would I still be alive? Great! You actually did such an outrageous thing for a woman! "It''s a waste of time. I''ve always treated you as a good brother!"


    "Big brother ¡­"


    "Shut up!" I will settle this score with you in the future! Get out of the way! Let me kill this bitch! "


    Nangong Lie''s eyes shot out a strong killing intent!


    Bing Ying had a puzzled face. What kind of medicine did this Nangong Lie eat wrong?


    She looked at Beitang Ling, who was sneering at her from the side, and could roughly guess what was going on.


    Nangong Xiu blocked it!


    "Big brother! No! I definitely cannot let you kill her! "


    Nan Gong Lie was furious: "Fourth brother! You dare to disregard brotherhood for a single person? Objection to the crown prince''s orders? If you don''t move away, this sword will take your life! "


    The sword in his hand was pointed at Nangong Xiu''s chest and he thrust it forward!


    Nangong Xiu had a determined expression on his face and he refused to back down. He turned his head and said gently, "Don''t worry! I will protect you! "


    Bing Ying''s heart skipped a beat.


    This guy was using his life to protect her!


    "Bastard!" "I can''t open my mind!"


    Suddenly!


    Nangong Lie''s sword pierced through his chest!


    The bright red blood immediately dyed his chest red ¡­


    Nangong Xiu spat out a mouthful of blood. He took one last look at the icy luster before fainting!


    "AHH!"


    "Murder!"


    "Good ¡­" "So much blood!"


    Xiu''er was the first to scream!


    Nangong Lie''s mind went blank and he panicked. Throwing away his sword, he quickly carried Nangong Xiu and left. He shouted crazily, "Someone, come! Call the royal physician! Hurry and call the imperial physician! "


    Beitang Ling quickly left as well.


    The ice shard was frozen in place!


    She was stunned!


    His mind went blank!


    He just kept repeating the words!


    When Nangong Xiu said those last words, don''t worry, I will protect you!


    That final gaze was filled with gentleness and deep affection ¡­


    Would a man die for her?


    Why?


    Why?


    Her icy heart had suffered a severe shock!


    No one had ever died for her!


    No one has ever said in a soft, firm voice, "Don''t worry! I will protect you! "


    No one had ever looked at her with such deep affection and determination ¡­ Even if he was going to die!


    Her ice-cold heart felt weak, as if it had been melted by warmth ¡­


    All sorts of feelings welled up in her heart as she suddenly thought of Nangong Xiu''s Sword ¡­


    "Sister Four." What''s the matter with you? " Xiu''er tugged at the corner of her icy clothes.


    "Xiu''er." What about Nangong Xiu? " Bing Ying quickly asked.


    "His brother carried him to the hall!"


    "Obediently go back to your room first!" You know what? Sister Four wants to see him! "


    "I know." Xiu''er will be good. "


    "Yes." Xiu''er is the most obedient. "


    Bing Ying called over a servant to accompany Xiu''er to her room before she went to find Nangong Xiu. When she reached the main hall, she found that Nangong Xiu was no longer there.


    Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, and Nangong Lie had already sent him into the palace!


    That sword pierced the heart!


    Nangong Xiu was severely injured!


    If he was delayed for even a second longer, he might even die!


    The best doctor was the imperial physician in the palace! Therefore, Nangong Lie brought the unconscious Nangong Xiu and entered the palace through the night!


    The palace?


    Bing Ying went to the stable to lead Nangong Xiu''s horse before heading straight for the palace!


    "Nangong Xiu! Don''t die! "Wait for me!"


    She knew that Nangong Xiu was severely injured!


    Maybe he wouldn''t even make it through tonight!


    However, she was not overly flustered!


    In her heart, she had instead become firm!


    The person she truly loved in her heart was Nangong Xiu!


    If Nangong Xiu died, she would be buried with him!


    Or, using the identity of a female hero from the Snow Mountain Sect, walking alone across the world ¡­


    Nangong Lie. She did admire Nangong Lie''s straightforward and bold personality. Of course, this was because Nangong Lie was her savior!


    However, it was only at this moment that she truly understood that the person she loved in her heart was Nangong Xiu!


    The moment he was struck by the sword, her mind went blank!


    He would die for her!


    How many men like this existed in this world?


    Bing Ying rode a horse at full speed, her cold face was calm and unperturbed.


    "Nangong Xiu! Don''t die! Wait for me! If you really want to die, I will kill Nangong Lie! And then kill yourself! On the road to the Yellow Springs, you will definitely not be lonely! "


    "You will never be lonely again!"


    A dejected tear silently flowed down his icy face ¡­


    "Giddy up!"


    Late at night. He rode on the back of his horse and left in a cloud of dust!


    Bing Ying barged into the palace with a dull expression.


    The guard said, "Princess! Quickly go and see Prince Xiu! He might not be able to make it! "


    The maidservant said, "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve finally come!"


    The imperial physician said, "Esteemed wangfei, the prince has been stabbed in the vitals and has lost too much blood ¡­" I''m afraid... I have no way of knowing! "


    Xiao Fei said, "Ying''er, Xiu''s mouth has been mumbling your name the entire time! Come and see him! "My poor son ¡­" The grieving Xiao Fei wiped away her tears.


    Nangong Chen said, "Ying''er! You... Send him on his final journey! "


    He walked from the door to the bed. It was only a few steps, but it felt like ten thousand mountains and ten thousand ridges were separating them!


    Everyone used a sympathetic and sorrowful expression as they watched Bingying walk in ¡­


    Nangong Chen said, "Everyone leave! Let Ying''er accompany him for a moment! "


    Everyone in the room retreated dejectedly!


    In the room, all that was left were Nangong Xiu on the bed and Bing Ying with a numb expression ¡­


    "Half a month ago, I was lying in bed and you were worried about me."


    "Now, if it''s you lying on the bed, I''ll worry about you!"


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Did you deliberately let me feel your worry?"


    "I really am sorry! You''ve been worried for me for such a long time. When I woke up, I told you that the person I liked was the First Prince.


    "Nangong Xiu. Get up. Don''t sleep. "How about it?"


    "Let me tell you a secret!"


    "Actually, I am not Beitang Bingying! My name is Liang Jing! "


    "Actually, I''m an agent ¡­"


    "Actually, I have another identity, and that is the Snow Mountain female hero ¡­"


    "Nangong Xiu! Wake up! You can''t die! "


    No matter what she said, he couldn''t hear her.


    It was as if her icy heart had been sliced into pieces by someone ¡­


    His heart ached to the extreme!


    Looking at Nangong Xiu lying on the bed, she finally realized how heartbroken Nangong Xiu had been when she had been worried about her!


    Bing Ying gently touched his pale face, but her hand was shaking violently ¡­


    The imperial physician had already sentenced him to death!


    Even if the royal physician did not say that Bing Ying was an agent, there was still some common sense in medicine. With her heart pierced and her blood lost so much, even in the United States, which was the most advanced medicine in the 21st century, she would not have much chance of saving her life!


    The icy luster was like a walking corpse!


    Her soul seemed to have been forcibly torn apart by someone ¡­


    His entire body seemed to have become an empty shell ¡­


    Why was this an ancient time where people didn''t know how to pee and shit?


    Why not modern?


    If medicine was advanced enough, he might not have to die! Although the chances weren''t high, it was better than waiting for death!


    Ice tears fell like rain!


    Sobbing soundlessly!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed through her mind!


    Medicine?


    Modern times!


    That''s right! If it was the 21st century, Nangong Xiu might still be able to save him!


    If he could transcend the past!


    Violet Feather Robe!


    Bing Ying seemed to have grabbed onto the last straw of hope as she quickly took off her apron. Then, her trembling hands tightly held onto Zi Chen Yi!


    "Purple Chen Yu Yi! Aren''t you sacred? Don''t you have magic power? "


    "Hurry and reveal your spirit!"


    "Since you can allow me to pass through this era! You can also bring me back! "Isn''t it?"


    "Hurry up! "Hurry up and use your magic!"


    "Hurry up and bring me and Nangong Xiu back to the 21st century!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, Nangong Xiu will die! "


    "I''m begging you ¡­"


    This was the first time Bing Ying was so weak ¡­


    She was no longer the ruthless, unacknowledged top secret service agent!


    Her cold heart...


    It had melted bit by bit...


    "What are you muttering about in your apron? Cough ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" Nangong Xiu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake? You''re awake? Don''t die! "Don''t die!"


    "I know I can''t do it! This was probably the last glimmer of light! Bing Ying, I have always wanted to tell you something! If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance! "


    Nangong Xiu was extremely weak. After saying those words, she had used almost all of her strength!


    Bing Ying shook her head while crying, "Don''t say it! Don''t say anything else! I don''t want to listen! Rest quickly! I''ll call the doctor to treat you! "


    "If you don''t speak anymore ¡­" Just like that ¡­ Too late! Ice... Ice Gem, I ¡­ I want to tell you, I... I... "I like it ¡­"


    Before he could say the last word, Nangong Xiu had already closed his eyes and stopped breathing!


    "Nangong Xiu!"


    "Nangong Xiu!"


    Bing Ying shouted loudly!


    She used her hand to feel his pulse, but it had already stopped!


    "He ¡­ "Dead!"


    "Purple Chen Yu Yi! Violet Feather Robe! I beg you! Hurry up and reveal your spirit! Take me back to the 21st century! "Hurry up!"


    Bing Ying grabbed the purple feathered dress and prayed with all her might!


    However, there was no reaction at all from Zi Chen''s clothes!


    "Right!"


    "Moonlight!"


    "How could I forget!"


    "Only under the illumination of the moonlight will the purple light of the Godly Sobbing Roar be released from the Purple Feather Robe!"


    "Moonlight!" There''s moonlight tonight! "


    Bing Yingying cried tears of joy. She quickly ran to the window and held the purple feather coat in both hands, bathing in the moonlight!


    The moonlight was clear as day!


    Strands of silver brilliance poured onto his purple feathered clothes. Gradually, gradually, the purple radiance rose little by little ¡­


    "Alright!" Alright! "There''s a reaction from Zi Chen Yu Yi ¡­"


    "Purple light ¡­" Purple Light... "It worked!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Violet Feathered Robe!"

 C36

    "Quick, take us to the 21st century!"


    Bing Ying looked forward to it nervously!


    Under the illumination of the moonlight, the mysterious purple light circulated and gathered, becoming increasingly dazzling and dazzling.


    The violet light grew stronger and stronger ¡­


    But how to cross?


    Clearly, purple light alone was not enough! Otherwise, Bing Ying would have passed through the confinement dozens of times!


    Then what should he do?


    Bing Ying did not have a clue! Except impatience!


    "Purple Chen Yu Yi! Just what do you need to do to be willing to take us to a new world! "


    "Hurry up!"


    "I beg of you, please hurry up!"


    Nangong Xiu had already stopped breathing. If he was delayed any longer, his corpse would turn cold. Even a deity would not be able to save him!


    Ice gems come from the 21st century, so they naturally know about life first aid. When a person''s life reaches the brink of death, they stop breathing. After two minutes, their heart will stop beating. In ten minutes, even a weak pulse will disappear.


    So once someone dies, there''s no rescue for a few minutes.


    If that was the case, then even a deity would be unable to save him.


    Nangong Xiu didn''t have much time left ¡­


    "Violet Feather Robe ¡­"


    "Mysterious bullsh * t holy item!" What was the use of purple light! If you don''t know how to transcend worlds, you are simply trash! "


    After waiting for a long time, Bing Ying finally gave up all hope!


    She was furious!


    He threw the purple feathered robe in his hand!


    She had lost all hope!


    Violet Feather Robe, he could not even bring her through this!


    Even if she had the ability, she did not know how to activate it!


    Nangong Xiu!


    He really died!


    There was no saving him!


    Even the last sliver of hope was gone!


    The tears of ice suddenly stopped!


    She no longer cried!


    She was not a weak person!


    After the pain passed, she regained her strength! And ¡ª cruelty!


    Agent!


    Such cruelty!


    He was cruel to himself and to his enemies!


    He spat out Nangong Lie''s name word by word from his icy mouth. A cold killing intent shot out from his despairing eyes!


    Nangong Lie!


    I want you to pay with your life!


    Kill you!


    I''ll kill myself again!


    Let''s go to the underworld to accompany Nangong Xiu! What he feared the most was loneliness!


    Bing Ying used 100% of her qi to pick up the sword hanging on the bed curtain ¡­


    With sword in hand, her face was full of murderous intent as she dashed towards the door!


    Suddenly, when she reached the door, she stopped!


    His gaze, as he looked at Nangong Xiu, was stunned!


    How could this be?


    This purple light ¡­


    Why was there a purple light emitting from Nangong Xiu''s body?


    The killing intent dissipated, and Bing Ying returned to the bed.


    It turned out to be Zi Chen Yu Yi!


    She had casually thrown the Violet Feather Robe onto Nangong Xiu''s chest ¡­


    A purple and mysterious light enveloped Nangong Xiu within it ¡­


    "Zi Chen Yu Yi, can you save Nangong Xiu?"


    Even though he knew that Nangong Xiu was dead, even the best doctor of the 21st century could not bring his back to life.


    However, Bing Ying still got some hope!


    The mysterious purple light seemed to be able to understand Bing Ying''s words, and it flowed even faster ¡­


    Faster and Faster...


    The light was becoming more and more dazzling ¡­


    Then, a miracle happened!


    The purple light concentrated on Nangong Xiu''s chest, circulating at an extremely fast speed ¡­


    The purple light seemed to be filled with a mysterious life force. Nangong Xiu''s wound was actually healing at a mysterious speed that could be seen from the outside ¡­


    "AHH!"


    Seeing this, even Bing Ying couldn''t help but be shocked!


    What would the experts of modern medicine in the 21st century think if they saw this?


    It was too amazing!


    The purple light seemed to possess some sort of magic. In just a few minutes, Nangong Xiu''s wound had miraculously healed, leaving behind only a shallow scar ¡­


    In the end, the purple light disappeared ¡­


    Bing Ying touched Nangong Xiu''s breath ¡­


    Even though it was very weak, he could still breathe!


    Oh my god!


    "He ¡­ The dead are coming back to life! "


    Bing Ying was surprised and happy!


    "This... This... "How is that possible?"


    "A dead person can actually be revived!" "He did not rely on any science or medicine!"


    "Zi Chen Yu Yi, what exactly is that thing? Why do you have such a magical power? "


    This was the first time Bing Ying realized that the purple feather clothes had such a magical power!


    It was too shocking!


    No wonder the FBI did everything they could to get this treasure!


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed in from outside.


    Nangong Chen, Xiao Fei, Nangong Lie, Nangong Yan, Imperial Physician ¡­


    With lightning speed, she put the undergarment away and put it in her pocket ¡­


    Xiao Fei walked over to Bingying''s side and hugged her shoulders, saying in a sorrowful voice, "Ying`er. Don''t be sad. Maybe this was Xiu-Er''s fate!


    Nangong Chen saw that Nangong Xiu''s breath was drifting, but his face was a little red. He thought it was strange and said, "Doctor!" Quickly go and see how my son is doing! He seems to be in high spirits! "


    "Your Majesty." This may be the last glimmer of light. "


    Even though the imperial physician said so, he still followed Nangong Xiu''s orders to take his pulse ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­


    The moment the imperial physician''s finger touched Nangong Xiu''s pulse, his face revealed an extremely terrified expression.


    "Impossible!"


    "Impossible!"


    This was absolutely impossible!


    The imperial physician had a strange expression on his face as he muttered to himself in a strange tone!


    Then, he opened Nangong Xiu''s clothes and carefully inspected the wound on his sword ¡­


    The bloodstain had turned dark red ¡­


    It stained his clothes and stuck to his skin!


    The imperial physician carefully untied his clothes, revealing his chest ¡­


    Strange!


    The wound had miraculously healed!


    The imperial physician was even more surprised!


    The scar on his face was still there.


    But in fact, all the internal injuries have healed...


    "Strange! "Strange!"


    The imperial physician knelt down and said, "Your Majesty! Congratulations! Congratulations! The fourth prince was like the heavens themselves! There is no longer any chance of survival! "


    When Nangong Chen heard, his dragon face was shocked, "You ¡­. What did you say? "


    The imperial physician said, "Your majesty! The fourth prince is out of danger! "


    "My son!"


    Xiao Fei finally lost her composure, crying tears of joy. She threw herself in front of the bed, wailing in pain ¡­


    The emperor''s face was filled with astonishment ¡­


    The imperial physician had clearly said that he was powerless to reverse the situation.


    Why could Nangong Xiu miraculously revive?


    Could it be that Nangong Xiu was blessed by the heavens, protected by divine power?


    Half a month later.


    Nangong Xiu had been recuperating in the Prince''s Mansion.


    His sword wound healed mysteriously, shocking the entire palace! The only one who knew what was going on was Bing Ying!


    Nangong Chen had once asked Bing Ying in detail why Nangong Xiu''s sword wound had suddenly healed.


    Bing Ying didn''t know how to explain. She just directly said that she didn''t know anything because she had fainted from crying from sadness. Just as she woke up, the Emperor and the others came in. In fact, she was just as confused and confused as everyone else!


    No one doubted her words!


    Thus, the matter of Nangong Xiu''s return from the dead was like a legendary novel that spread throughout the Imperial Palace!


    "The fourth prince must be blessed by the gods in order to be able to turn the situation around!"


    "If I were to say that the fourth prince might be the Literari Star in the mortal world, then naturally he wouldn''t die!"


    "It must be the deities! Otherwise, if even the imperial physician cannot be saved, then who can? "


    Although there was no reasonable explanation!


    However, Nangong Xiu was indeed doing well!


    That was enough!


    Nangong Chen had almost experienced the pain of losing his son and he did not want to pursue the reason any longer. As long as his son was still alive!


    As for Nangong Lie, he was severely scolded!


    He was even fined half a year''s salary! In addition, he had been removed from his military duties!


    The immediate effect of this incident would be that it would be a fatal blow to him when he ascended the throne as the Crown Prince in one month!


    After this incident, the First Prince''s faction had weakened, and the Second Prince''s faction had become more and more active!


    That changed.


    Very quickly, the Second Prince''s faction had overshadowed the First Prince!


    This caused the crowning ceremony to be held half a month later to be filled with unknowns and variables!


    During the half month that Nangong Xiu was recuperating, the capital had entered a crazed state!


    Today, news had spread that the Minister of Rites had been assassinated in his home!


    Tomorrow, the Minister of Rites'' Assistant Minister had been reported for embezzlement and fraud!


    Everyone in the imperial court was panic-stricken.


    Even the Prime Minister was rumored to have been affected. He was almost assassinated!


    The harem, the imperial court, the martial arts world, the people ¡­ The Purgatory that had turned into a devilish plot ¡­


    With a single glance, everyone could tell that this was the open and covert battle between the First and Second Princes for the position of Crown Prince! Assassinate and strike down the other party''s power...


    As the day of the Emperor''s birthday approached, the capital became more and more lively.


    Although Nangong Xiu had recovered his life, his injuries were still very serious. He had been resting in bed for half a month before his body recovered somewhat. He was barely able to walk a few steps after getting out of bed.


    In the past half month, the relationship between Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu had progressed by leaps and bounds! Her progress was incredibly fast!


    After Nangong Xiu woke up, Bing Ying didn''t say anything to him about the topic of love. However, the two of them looked at each other with a tacit understanding ¡­


    It was a true love of suffering after experiencing life and death!


    Nangong Xiu was peacefully resting ¡­


    It was even rumored that the female hero of Snowy Mountain had already returned to Snowy Mountain. Because half a month had passed since she had heard the rumours of the female hero of Snowy Mountain acting in a righteous manner to punish evil and eliminate adultery.


    One day.


    The ghost slaves that rarely appeared in the palace sought an audience and reported to Nangong Xiu about the recent situation in the capital.


    The two of them talked in secret in the room for six hours.


    Nangong Xiu was such a shrewd person. He was able to guess that it was his big brother and second brother fighting in the open and in the dark!


    As for himself, he seemed to have become an outsider.


    He had no chance to fight for the title of Crown Prince!


    This war of ultimate power!


    Before he even entered, he had already lost!


    Nangong Xiu suddenly remembered that he had an important bargaining chip!


    "Ghost slaves!" Have you cracked the secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book? "

 C37

    "Nope."


    "Right now, Wordless Book is our only hope!"


    "According to the legends of the martial world, only by combining the Wordless Book and the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant can one find out the whereabouts of Zi Chen and Yu Yi! It looks like I will not be able to decipher the Wordless Heavenly Book until I get the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant! "


    "But the Wordless Heavenly Book is in Big Brother''s hands!"


    "If the Fourth Prince agrees! The Ghost Slave is confident of stealing back the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant! " The ghost slave volunteered.


    "This... "The capital has been in an upheaval recently. There must be a lot of experts around Brother Ce, but Brother Eastwood Purple Jade Pendant never leaves his side. I am afraid it won''t be easy to get his hands on him!"


    "Mistress, don''t worry. "The ghost slaves are naturally confident ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu and the ghost slave were discussing secrets in the room.


    Meanwhile, Bing Ying was busy giving orders to her housekeeper and servants, as well as the work of the King''s Manor.


    In the past half month, she had officially taken over the position of an imperial concubine.


    Suddenly. The servant came to report that a beautiful woman had come to see the prince.


    Woman?


    A beautiful woman?


    Bing Ying asked, "What''s her name?"


    The servant said, "She said she''s called Qing Xuan!"


    Qingxuan? I don''t think I''ve heard of this name! However, it seemed somewhat familiar ¡­


    Bing Ying asked Housekeeper Jane: "Housekeeper Jane, do you know this person?"


    Steward Jian replied, "Reporting to the wangfei! If my guess is not wrong, this Qing Xuan should be the one from Hundred Flowers Hall! "


    "Hundred Flowers Hall?"


    Bing Ying was shocked!


    She finally remembered who Qing Xuan was!


    It was rumored that when Nangong Xiu broke the engagement, it was because of his relationship with Hundred Flowers Hall''s singer Qingxuan ¡­


    The first time Bingying slipped out of the Northern Tang Mansion, she heard everyone outside discussing Shen Suyun, Qingxuan''s Eight Trigrams News!


    Qingxuan was known as the number one muse in the capital! Since she was as famous as the Flowing Wind Swordsman Shen Suyun, it was obvious how high her social status was! which is about the same as the entertainment stars of the 21st century


    Bing Ying asked, "Is the king having an affair with Qingxuan?"


    "This... This... "I really don''t know ¡­"


    Butler Jane stammered, saying that she didn''t know, but the guilty look on her face betrayed him.


    "Tell me the truth!"


    Bing Ying shouted.


    In the past few days, she had become extremely dignified in the prince''s mansion.


    Housekeeper Jane quickly said, "To be honest, I really don''t know. "But, Your Highness often goes to Hundred Flowers Tower ¡­"


    Bing Ying sneered in her heart, and then said: "Butler Jian!" Go personally to her and tell her that the wangfei refused to let her see the prince! Remember! Must have a special tone of voice that''s a wangfei! "


    "Yes!" I understand. We will definitely let Qingxuan know the difficulties and retreat! "


    "Humph!"


    "Qingxuan?"


    "Don''t even think about meeting Nangong Xiu in the future!"


    "I, Bing Ying, will never let my man fool around outside!"


    "If he dares to mess around outside, I''ll castrate him!"


    The cold and merciless agent from his previous life had finally learned how to be jealous in this life!


    Bing Ying had been ruthless, without family, without love, without a friend! Killing people as if they were hemp! Her heart was cold!


    Her short and glorious life, the end of solitude in the cold hail of bullets...


    Finally, he ended his life in the sea!


    In this life, she had become the Fourth Miss. She was despised, despised, humiliated ¡­


    But she had innocent and lovely embroidery. He finally knew what kinship was!


    She and Nangong Xiu were originally enemies. However, her ice-cold heart was slowly melted by that cold and persistent man ¡­


    Humans always had feelings. The agent was also an ordinary person, not a machine.


    When Bing Ying has a family love, has the sprout of love...


    She finally began to try out the taste of her emotions.


    Transmigration, rebirth, perhaps this was an opportunity.


    A chance to make the killing machine ice-cold, to really live again, to experience life and humanity anew...


    However, Bing Yingying did not realize this.


    In the world of emotions...


    She was not a cold and ruthless top secret agent.


    When Bing Ying returned to her room, the ghost slave had already left.


    Nangong Xiu had also fallen asleep.


    Bing Ying stared at him blankly. Her extremely handsome face was so beautiful that it could topple nations. Her pale face added a hint of charm to it ¡­


    She was simply a devilish beauty!


    How could a man be so good to see!


    Bing Ying was a little jealous!


    In his heart, he felt as if he had been struck by a deer ¡­


    However, she immediately thought of Qingxuan. He was actually having an affair with another woman, and she even ended the engagement because of that?


    Unforgivable!


    Pah pah pah!


    With a few swipes from her icy palms, a few red handprints were left on Nangong Xiu''s face!


    "Who is it!?" Who hit me? "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly woke up from his pain. Seeing Bing Ying and seeing her still holding his hand in the air, he angrily said, "Why did you hit me?"


    "No!" Beating mosquitoes! "


    Bing Ying said casually.


    Nangong Xiu touched his burning face. He refused to believe that she was smacking a mosquito. However, he had no proof, so he had no choice.


    Bing Ying thought in her heart, "I used to be angry, but now I''m going to kill you!" Why would she be so bashful now, slapping her face like a passionate little woman?


    Sigh ¡­


    Could it be ¡­


    Is this the magic of love?


    The next day, Xiao Fei sent someone to invite Bing Ying, saying that she wanted to enjoy the imperial garden.


    Nangong Xiu suddenly laughed sinisterly.


    Bing Ying thought it was strange and said, "What''s going on? Is there anything unusual about it? "


    Nangong Xiu smiled without saying a word.


    Bing Ying felt that something was even weirder!


    This Nangong Xiu had an evil smile. It must not be a good thing!


    However, no matter how hard she tried, Nangong Xiu would not say anything.


    Bing Ying couldn''t not go.


    She had no choice but to go to the Imperial Palace and admire the flowers with curiosity!


    What exactly was the secret behind the flower appreciation?


    The Emperor''s birthday was in half a month''s time, and the crown prince''s selection would be officially announced!


    Right now, the capital was in chaos. The First Prince and Second Prince were openly and secretly fighting ¡­


    Could this have something to do with it?


    If it was related to the choice of the crown prince, then she wouldn''t be able to help!


    The only thing that was useful about her was her identity as a member of the Beitang Clan. However, she was almost forgotten by the entire clan!


    Especially after the last time she went back home to save the family, the distance between her and the Beitang family was getting farther and farther away.


    So, the so-called imperial garden flower garden...


    It was actually ¡­


    So it turned out that the so-called imperial garden ornament was actually just a group chat!


    In more detail, it was a group of women chattering away in the imperial garden!


    For example: a eunuch from a certain palace actually had an affair with a palace maid, the two of them were having a rendezvous in the latrine in the middle of the night ¡­


    For example: A palace maid named Sander was caught running out of the palace and her legs were cut off ¡­


    For example: In three days, the third lady of the Beitang Clan will be married to the crown prince!


    For example, the imperial concubine was often beaten by the prince. Her entire body was bruised and bruised, and she was beyond miserable ¡­


    Boring!


    This was simply a waste of time!


    Bing Ying was extremely bored!


    Bing Ying was not an ordinary girl, and was not the least bit interested in these palaces.


    However, due to Xiao Fei''s face, she wanted to stay in this boring place for a while longer, but she really didn''t want to chat with those gossipy women ¡­


    Or not.


    Go for a walk in the garden.


    Since he was here to ''admire the flowers'', then he might as well take a look at the beautiful scenery of the imperial garden, which was filled with countless flowers blooming in all directions.


    The fragrance of the flowers assaulted his nostrils, and he found the birdsong pleasant.


    Bing Ying was far away from the other women, strolling in the garden.


    It was the middle of summer, and the sight of hundreds of flowers blooming at the same time was truly spectacular. The magnificence of the peony, the daintiness of the peony, the elegance of the cuckoo, the fragrance of the orchids... Fragrance flowed everywhere, intoxicated.


    Enjoying flowers was much more interesting than chatting in groups.


    Bing Ying didn''t have to pretend to be stupid. She felt relaxed and happy as she strolled leisurely around the flower bush.


    Suddenly.


    Bing Ying saw a familiar figure sitting under the locust tree in front of her. She sobbed softly ¡­


    Bing Ying moved closer ¡­


    "Princess Cheng, is that you?"


    "You are?"


    Princess Cheng raised her head and looked at Bing Ying.


    "I am Princess Xiu!" Why are you crying? "


    Bing Ying saw that Princess Cheng''s face was covered in tears and looked extremely haggard.


    She thought of the first time she had entered the palace, when she had met Princess Cheng at the palace gates, but she seemed absent-minded.


    Princess Cheng looked a bit flustered as she stood up to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Bing Ying grabbed her arm...


    "AHH!"


    Princess Cheng screamed in pain and quickly retracted her arm.


    "Let me see your arm!"


    Ice grabbed her hand and pulled back her sleeve.


    Her white arms were full of bruises and bloodstains, and there were many wounds as well, both new and old!


    "How can you be like this? "Who did it?"


    It was obvious to Bing Ying, who came from a secret service, that Princess Cheng was injured because she had been abused by others for a long time.


    And it was certain that it wasn''t just her arm. There would be wounds everywhere on her body!


    "No ¡­" I don''t know. You don''t need to worry about Princess Xiu, just let me go. "


    Princess Cheng''s face was filled with terror as she looked pleadingly at the ice luster.


    When Bing Ying saw the fear in her eyes, she suddenly thought of how the other female officials had all said that the consort was often beaten up by the consort. It was an absolutely tragic sight ¡­


    "Did Prince Cheng hit you?"


    Bing Yingchan asked in a fierce tone.


    "No ¡­" "No!"


    "Don''t lie! Men couldn''t get used to it! The more you get used to it, the more bastard you become! You still want to protect him when he beats you up like this? If this goes on, you will only suffer even more abuse! Do you want that? You tell me! I can help you! Trust me! I won''t harm you! I can help you! "


    "You ¡­ You can really help me? "


    Princess Cheng was a bit hesitant when she heard her words.


    "Tell me the truth and see if I can help you! Was your injury caused by the princess consort? "


    "En!"


    The Crown Princess pulled up her other sleeve, revealing her arm. It was also full of bruises and wounds, a sight too appalling to behold ¡­


    "Why did he hit you like that?" Bing Ying asked.


    "His Royal Highness is a martial general with a violent temperament. Whenever he encounters an unfavorable situation, his fists will often clash! In recent years, he has loved to drink. After drinking, he is even more unreasonable.

 C38

    She wiped her tears as she spoke, despair and helplessness written all over her face.


    Bingying was also a woman, and she felt sympathy and anger towards what had happened to the princess!


    "Become an imperial concubine!" Go! I''ll take you to find Prince Cheng right now! I will help you seek justice! "


    "NO!" I won''t see him! He will beat me to death! "


    Princess Cheng looked terrified.


    "Don''t worry!" "With me here, he won''t dare to do anything to you!"


    "Your highness came from a martial arts background. He has a violent temperament and good martial arts skills. This won''t work. I''m afraid both of us will lose our lives!"


    Bing Ying saw that she was really scared, so she didn''t force her. "Then I''ll take you to see the emperor and Xiao Fei. Tell them the truth and let them uphold justice for you!"


    Princess Cheng shook her head.


    Bing Ying said, "Why not? What are you afraid of? "Don''t worry, the emperor and Xiao Fei love me a lot. If I come forward to plead for mercy, they''ll definitely support justice for you!"


    Princess Cheng said, "That''s not the reason. Do you know who Prince Cheng is? "


    Crown Princess Cheng said, "Prince Cheng is the current cousin of the emperor. When he was young, he joined the army and made impressive military exploits for the imperial government. Years ago, when the Crown Prince went to war, it was all because of Prince Cheng! Later, when he returned to the imperial court after winning the war, Prince Cheng didn''t like to be an official, so he became a prince at ease. However, the Emperor couldn''t bear to let such a general leave his post, so he arranged a position for him in the military. Prince Cheng liked it too, so he accepted it. "


    Bing Ying said, "This Prince Cheng has rendered meritorious service, but he is not as headstrong as you think he is. He is not greedy for wealth, so he has some integrity to him!"


    Princess Cheng said, "Yes! His Royal Highness was a man with a lot of dignity! Even the Emperor admires him! Unfortunately, his temper was also very rough! Especially in the last few years, his temper has been getting worse and worse, and he''s always punching and kicking me and the kids. "


    Bing Yingying said, "Since that''s the case, we should let the emperor and Xiao Fei uphold justice!"


    Princess Cheng shook her head and said, "Imperial Concubine Xiu! Thank you for your kind intentions. You didn''t laugh at me, and instead sincerely comforted me. I am very happy. There aren''t many people like you who are sincere and kind in the palace. However, it''s useless. Even if I have to report it to the Emperor, it''s useless. "


    Bing Ying said, "Why? The current emperor is not a monarch! He will definitely uphold justice for you! "


    Cheng Wangfei said, "Perhaps the emperor will uphold justice for me! "But the result?"


    Ice said, "The result..." The Emperor will naturally give you a just result! "


    Princess Cheng shook his head with a wry smile, "Prince Cheng is the emperor''s cousin and a military general in the imperial court. I''m just a commoner, without a prominent family background, how could the emperor punish the emperor for me?"


    This...


    Bing Ying was surprised.


    What this wangfei said did make a lot of sense!


    In this complicated court where scheming and scheming, power struggles, there was very little fairness and fairness!


    Even if Nangong Chen was a wise emperor, he would never interfere with Duke Cheng''s family matters. At most, he would give him a few words of warning.


    Domestic violence!


    This was the typical domestic violence!


    Bing Ying looked down on the man who hit her!


    "Become an imperial concubine!" Go! The Emperor may not be able to help you, but I''ll definitely help you seek justice! "


    Bing Ying looked righteous, but her eyes were determined. She must help this poor woman today to regain her dignity!


    Even if! He wanted to expose her martial arts! Reveal her identity!


    She also wanted to help this poor woman who had endured domestic violence for a long time!


    But Princess Cheng refused her.


    "Imperial Concubine Xiu, thank you. I''ve heard a lot about you, but you''re different from what''s spread outside! "


    "Is that so? "What did the people outside say about me?"


    "Everyone says that you are a good-for-nothing, a fool. But you are not. You are a very clever, very sincere, and also very beautiful girl! But don''t you interfere with me any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid you and the fourth prince will be implicated as well! "


    "Fourth Prince? What does that have to do with him? "


    "Prince Cheng has always been a member of the royal family, and one that the fourth prince has tried his best to win over. If you offend him, it might affect the fourth prince''s career."


    "What is royalist?"


    There are also some officials who do not have any conflicts of interest and belong to the neutral faction. They do not get involved in any party disputes and are only loyal to the Emperor. This is the so-called Royal Party! Prince Cheng is one of the most influential members of the Royal Party. "


    "What does that have to do with Nangong Xiu?"


    "Elegant Royal Consort, who do you think has the most chance to fight for the position of Crown Prince among the princes?"


    Bing Ying didn''t pay much attention to these things. She wasn''t the least bit interested in these power struggles.


    However, a year ago, the emperor had personally promised the title of crown prince, Nangong Lie. With this trump card, he should have the opportunity to become the crown prince.


    However, the Second Prince also had a lot of activities. He tried his best to rope in the civil and military officials, as well as the activities of Imperial Concubine Xiao in the harem ¡­ The Second Prince was also a popular candidate for the title of Crown Prince.


    In short, the crown prince hadn''t been officially conferred the title of crown prince for one day, so it was hard to say who would become the crown prince.


    Princess Cheng said, "The First and Second Princes are evenly matched in the Imperial Court, and each has a chance of winning. But, what about the fourth prince? "


    "Fourth Prince? "He ¡­"


    Bing Ying was shocked.


    She had never seriously considered this question before!


    Could it be that Nangong Xiu also possessed the ambition to fight?


    Suddenly, Bing Ying thought of the last time she had seen Princess Cheng at the entrance of the palace. Nangong Xiu had actually taken the initiative to greet her ¡­


    Could it be that he ¡­


    Bing Ying finally understood.


    Seeing the relief on her face, Princess Cheng knew she must have guessed it, "Princess Xiu! If the fourth prince also wanted to have a seat in the battle for the throne, then Prince Cheng would be the number one candidate he wanted to win over! "If you offend Prince Cheng, you might even implicate the fourth prince ¡­"


    Why did Nangong Xiu want to be involved in the fight for the crown prince''s throne?


    Could it be that he wanted to become an Emperor as well?


    Bing Ying was a little surprised, but this seemed to make sense!


    Nangong Xiu was also a prince and his intelligence and martial arts skills far surpassed that of the First and Second Princes. Although he was not highly regarded, who said that he could not have ambition and ambitions?


    "That''s right. Princess Cheng, can I ask you something? "


    Bing Ying suddenly thought of something!


    Princess Cheng said, "Go ahead and ask." If I knew, I''d tell the truth. But our conversation was limited to the two of us. "


    Bing Ying said, "Of course I know that."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Bing Ying said, "Have you heard of the Wordless Book?"


    Princess Cheng''s expression changed, but she didn''t say a word.


    Seeing her shocked expression, Bing Ying knew that she must know about the Wordless Heavenly Book!


    She had always been puzzled by Nangong Xiu''s desire to obtain the Wordless Heavenly Book.


    Looks like she asked the right person this time!


    Bing Ying discovered that Nangong Xiu also had the ambition to be the emperor, and he was so nervous about the Wordless Book. There must be a mysterious connection between the two ¡­


    Cheng Wangfei said, "Forget it! I''ll tell you. "However, this Wordless Heavenly Book is only a legend in the martial world. It is also a secret of the royal family ¡­"


    Bing Yingying thought to herself: I wasn''t wrong. The Wordless Heavenly Book and the Imperial Family had a huge relationship!


    The Consort continued, "When the Tianyue Dynasty was first founded, there was a mysterious sacred object that was used as a national treasure! It is called Zi Chen Yu Yi! "


    "Ah?" "Violet Feather Robe ¡­"


    Bing Ying was shocked: Purple Chen Yu Yi? Could it be ¡­ Her apron?


    Princess Cheng said, "What''s the matter?"


    Princess Cheng continued, "As for why Zi Chen Yu Yi is the treasure of the Empire, no one knows. When Prince Cheng told me about this, he said that he has never seen Zi Chen Yu Yi before, and he doesn''t know what treasure that purple Chen Yu Yi is! However, for the past hundreds of years, there has been a saying, that whoever obtains the purple feather clothes will be able to obtain the world! "


    Princess Cheng said, "About eighty years... Or a hundred years ago, Zi Chen Yu Yi disappeared! "


    "Missing?"


    "Yes!" The legend was that someone had stolen it! But who had the ability to steal the treasures of the palace? As for what exactly happened that year, no one knows. "


    "Didn''t you get it back?"


    "No!" For the past hundred years, everyone had wanted to obtain the purple feather clothes! It was because the legends said that once one obtains the purple feather clothes, they would be able to obtain the world! "However, even though countless people were looking for the purple feather clothes, none of them succeeded!"


    "What is the relationship between the Violet Feather Robe and the Wordless Book?"


    "This explanation is very reasonable! "However, that Emperor died a long time ago. He left behind clues in order for his descendants to find the Violet Feather Robe when they needed it ¡­"


    Bing Ying calmly analyzed and suddenly said, "Could it be that the clue to the location where the Purple Feather Robe was hidden is in the Wordless Book?"


    Cheng Wangfei looked at Bing Ying in surprise ¡­


    This girl was too smart!


    With such exceptional intelligence, why was it rumored that she was a foolish and foolish wangfei?


    Bing Ying said, "Royal Consort. "Please continue."


    Cheng Wangfei nodded and said, "Legend has it that the Emperor hid the Purple Feathered Robe in an extremely secretive place! Furthermore, he had passed down the clues regarding the location of the treasure through two lines! One is the Eastspirit Purple Jade Pendant which belongs to the emperor, and the other is the Wordless Heavenly Book! "


    ''Eastsoul Purple Jade Pendant? ''


    Wordless Book?


    So these two items were related to the Purple Feather Robe!


    Wasn''t this the green jade pendant Nangong Lie was wearing?


    Back then when she was drowning, she had touched that piece of jade pendant ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­


    If there was such a connection between the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant and the Violet Feather Robe, would there be some other mysterious connection?

 C39

    Back then, she had been carrying a violet feathered dress with her as she was drowning ¡­


    On Nangong Lie''s waist was the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant that saved the drowning Fourth Miss ¡­


    Then, she woke up and teleported ¡­


    Was this a coincidence?


    Or was there some mysterious connection?


    Bing Ying still couldn''t figure out the mystery, but her instincts told her that her transmigration definitely wasn''t as simple as just coincidental, and that there was some kind of strange connection between her, Zi Chen Yu Yi, and the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant ¡­


    Whoever obtains the purple feather clothes, will be able to obtain the world!


    If he wanted to find the Violet Feather Robe, he would need to obtain the Wordless Book and the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant ¡­


    The Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant was the symbol of the successor to the throne. It was given to Nangong Lie by Nangong Chen ¡­


    Bing Ying suddenly had an illusion.


    Perhaps, Nangong Lie''s real opponent was not Nangong Yan, but Nangong Xiu!


    At the very least, Nangong Xiu had more the aura of a monarch when compared to the pretentious and hypocritical Nangong Yan!


    Princess Cheng said, "These are only legends. No one is sure if they are true or false. However, the fourth prince was at an absolute disadvantage compared to the other princes! If he could get the Violet Feathered Robe, he might really be able to win with a Elite Armament. Princess Xiu, don''t you dare mention what I''ve told you today! To avoid trouble. It''s getting late, and I have to go back. Otherwise, Prince will lose his temper again! "


    Bing Ying said sternly: "To become an imperial concubine! I will go with you and seek justice for you! "


    "No need!" Princess Cheng said calmly. Anyway, I''ve been used to it all these years. Now I only hope that my two sons can grow up quickly. I have nothing else to ask of them. "


    Bing Ying said, "Royal Consort! Women also had their own dignity! Women needed love and protection, not being beaten by men! If you continue to swallow your anger like this, it will only make the princess'' attitude towards you worse and worse! You should stand up for yourself and actively fight for the power of women so that you won''t be looked down by men! He wouldn''t dare to hit you! "


    Cheng Wangfei looked at Ice Gem in shock. "Princess Xiu, what you''ve said is quite novel but it makes a lot of sense. Unfortunately, the prince ¡­ "Sigh."


    Ice said, "Royal Consort! I know what you''re worried about. If you don''t want to blow up the situation, I won''t force you. However, even if you don''t want to think for yourself, think for your son! You must be brave enough to tell the prince what you think, and make your stand clear! You have to let him know that a woman is not his tool! Women also want their own dignity and power! "


    "Thank you. It''s really nice to meet you today. "You really are a special person. You don''t like the other young ladies of the official''s family to be so mean ¡­"


    "I am a lady of the Shangguan Family who is despised by others!"


    Bing Ying pursed her lips into a smile.


    "NO!" You are very different! But you are better than anyone else! I can feel it! "


    Princess Cheng quickly bade farewell and left with a worried expression.


    Bing Ying could not help but shake her head and sigh.


    This world was truly unfair!


    Why do women always get bullied?


    It turned out that in any world, it was the same. Domestic violence, gender inequality, everywhere!


    This princess was calm and intelligent. Although she came from a poor family, she seemed to be very well-mannered and had become the target of the prince''s violence.


    In the eyes of others, she could marry an imperial concubine and become an incomparably noble and respected imperial concubine.


    But who would have thought that she would endure such hardships and torments?


    Women...


    The palace was truly a depressing place!


    Bing Ying was surprised that Nangong Xiu had the ambition to become an emperor.


    When he returned to the Royal Mansion, Nangong Xiu had already disappeared.


    In the past, Elder Nangong Xiufeng had not been able to see Chu Feng. Thus, she felt it to be strange and thought that Chu Feng had gone out to fool around.


    Now that he thought about it, it wasn''t strange at all!


    Nangong Xiu did not seem like a person who liked to mess around. At the very least, other than Hundred Blossom House''s Muse Qing Xuan, the only news he had was that twelve or thirteen year old Jin Yang!


    Men had a bit of ambition.


    Bing Ying was not interested in the power struggle, but she did not despise Nangong Xiu either.


    In any case, it was his business, so she might as well pretend she didn''t know.


    However, after two days, something big happened!


    On that day, Nangong Xiu disappeared again early in the morning.


    Suddenly, the servant came to report that a servant girl called Qiao Ling urgently requested an audience.


    Beautiful scene said, "Your highness is not in the palace! Let her go back! "


    The servant replied, "She didn''t seek an audience with the prince, but rather with the wangfei!"


    The beautiful scenery fell silent, looking at the icy luster.


    Bing Ying asked, "Who is she?"


    The servant replied, "She said that her name was Qiao Ling and that she was the personal maid of the consort."


    "Become an imperial concubine?"


    "Fine."


    "Send her in."


    Bing Ying guessed that the princess must have asked someone to bring a message, so she had her servant bring Qiao Ling in.


    "Esteemed wangfei, save me!" Help! "


    A maid wearing a yellow jacket with a face full of blood stumbled in, kneeling down and kowtowing to Bing Ying excitedly.


    Bing Ying frowned, looking at the beautiful scenery beside her.


    The beautiful scene understood and helped Qiao Ling up. "How did you become like this? And why did you ask to see my wangfei? Tell me in detail, one at a time! "


    Qiao Ling sobbed, "Esteemed wangfei!" I beg you, go and save my wangfei! "


    Bing Ying said, "What''s wrong with Princess Cheng?"


    Qiao Ling said, "Prince Cheng wants to kill the wangfei!"


    "How could this be?"


    "It''s a long story, but in short, Prince Cheng''s going to fly into a rage. Esteemed wangfei probably won''t be able to hold on for long. Esteemed wangfei, I beg you." Only you can save my wangfei now! "


    Bing Ying said, "Me? How could I save her? "Why didn''t you go to the Emperor?"


    Qiao Ling said, "I escaped with all my might. Cheng Wangfei told me that you''re the only one in the world who can save her!"


    The beautiful scene spoke up. "Esteemed wangfei, Prince Cheng has always been a cruel and merciless man. If he wanted to kill her, perhaps even the emperor might not be able to save her!" "She''s also famous for her fiery temper. Not many people would dare to interfere in his affairs!"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Okay! Beautiful scene, immediately ask the butler to prepare the carriage! Qiao Ling, come with me! "Tell me in detail what happened on the way here!"


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Qiao Ling seemed to see hope. She cried tears of joy and wiped away her tears.


    Very soon, the housekeeper said that the carriage had been prepared and had stopped in front of the gates of the Royal Mansion.


    However, Nangong Xiu had stopped in front of the horse carriage!


    "Stop!" No one is allowed to go! "


    This shout of his seemed ordinary, but it actually contained a plentiful amount of internal energy, shocking the horse to the point of causing it to fart!


    Bing Ying came out of the carriage and said, "Nangong Xiu. You have come at the perfect time. Quickly, come with me to the Residence of Duke Cheng! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why are you going to Cheng Wang Manor?"


    Bing Ying said, "Help!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Save whose life?"


    Bing Ying said, "To save the princess'' life!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "I''m not going! You are also not allowed to go! "


    Bing Ying said, "Why?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "That is a matter of Prince Cheng''s family. It is inconvenient for us outsiders to interfere."


    Bing Ying said, "Inconvenient? Or do you not want to offend the princess? I know you want to win over the prince and I know you want to be the crown prince, but is life so worthless in your eyes? You saw Cheng Wangfei get beaten to death, yet you remained unmoved? "


    Nangong Xiu had a cold expression.


    Bing Ying continued, "You think too little of human life. Even if you become the emperor, you are still just an idiot!" Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not.


    Nangong Xiu shouted coldly, "What if I don''t want you to go?"


    Two people, the same stubbornness, the same coldness ¡­


    They faced each other, their eyes locked. Both of them could see the determination in each other''s eyes!


    Bing Ying made up her mind!


    If Nangong Xiu did not move, she would let him know that she did not need his permission.


    Even if she had to use force, she had to save the wangfei today!


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness. "If you leave the palace today, don''t come back in the future!"


    His words were decisive and cold!


    Nangong Xiu absolutely could not let Bing Ying destroy his scheme!


    "Then I''ll tell you! I must go today! If you insist on stopping me, I will never return to this manor again! But, I want to tell you, if you are afraid of offending people and obstructing your ambition, then you don''t care about the lives and deaths of others, then I really despise you! "


    Bing Ying was even more decisive than him! It was colder!


    Nangong Xiu''s cold mouth twitched a few times.


    Bing Ying continued, "You are usually cold and ruthless, conceited and proud. I thought you were a man with courage and insight, but you are just a coward! Coachman! "Let''s go!"


    Bing Ying got into the carriage and let the coachman drive away.


    The coachman looked at Nangong Xiu, who was standing resolutely in front of the carriage. After waiting for a few seconds, he turned the horse around and dashed away.


    Damn it!


    How dare you call me a coward?


    No one can call This King a coward!


    This King wants to prove to you that you are wrong!


    A demonic smile suddenly appeared on Nangong Xiu''s face. He activated his movement technique and charged forward like a giant goose.


    "Wait!"


    Nangong Xiu shouted out from the back. The driver was shocked and immediately stopped the car!


    Nangong Xiu flew onto the carriage, opened the curtain and got in!


    Bing Ying had a cold expression on her face. When she saw Nangong Xiu, she asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "This King will watch you! Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble again! You are still This King''s consort now. Your actions will affect This King''s reputation and future! "


    "Humph!" You just have to worry about your reputation and your future! "


    Bing Ying glared at him. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore!


    The horse carriage sped through the streets of the capital, heading straight for Cheng Wang.


    Along the way, Qiao Ling recounted in detail about the matter of becoming the princess consort.


    It turned out that Prince Cheng had drunk a lot of wine this morning, which had caused him to lose his temper at the estate, curse the wangfei, and beat up two young princes.

 C40

    Princess Hua-Yang couldn''t take it anymore. She thought of Bingying''s words and decided to prove herself, so she argued with the prince ¡­


    In Prince Cheng''s eyes, these unreasonable struggles were naturally a refutation and an affront to his dignity and privileges as a man and a prince!


    Thus, another serious domestic violence occurred!


    Princess Cheng was severely beaten up by the prince, but she couldn''t bear it any longer, so she pushed him away and ran.


    As a result, the prince who was drinking wine was pushed like this. His head slammed into a pillar and he lost a lot of blood.


    The prince was infuriated. He sent people to capture the wangfei and continued to beat her, threatening to beat her to death!


    "He''s simply not a man!"


    Bing Ying said indignantly after hearing that. Her eyes were filled with killing intent!


    Nangong Xiu secretly looked down at the ice luster and suddenly realized that his wangfei was a little different. His entire body was exuding a unique aura, an aura that could not be seen from other women!


    In fact, when she wasn''t crazy or stupid, she was actually very attractive.


    Nangong Xiu thought to himself.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate to the Residence of Prince Cheng.


    Bing Ying jumped off the car. The beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling followed behind her. Nangong Xiu finally jumped off the car.


    "Qiao Ling. Lead the way. "Rest assured, with me here, I will definitely save your wangfei."


    Bing Ying said, "You''re very loyal to your wangfei."


    The beauty of the scene came up immediately and said, "Princess. Beauty will be so loyal to you. "


    Bing Ying smiled and scolded, "You are getting more and more diligent in flattering me!"


    The beautiful scenery covered her mouth as she smiled.


    Nangong Xiu was surprised to find that Bing Ying was so close to her servants!


    Originally, when he saw the beautiful scenery being so frivolous and unbridled, he intended to scold her. However, when he saw that she and Bing Ying were chatting and laughing, and that the two of them were like sisters instead of master and servant, he felt it was quite a novelty. Besides, this wasn''t the time to scold her. The princess consort was waiting for help ¡­


    Qiao Ling led the three into the mansion, but was stopped by a guard at the entrance!


    When the guards saw Qiao Ling, they flew into a rage and drew their swords. They wanted to capture her!


    Nangong Xiu shouted, "You all are too presumptuous! This King dares to be presumptuous! Do you all want to die? "


    At this moment, the guards finally noticed the imposing and domineering Nangong Xiu. They quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Nangong Xiu said, "Quickly open the door! This King will bear any responsibility! Now, This King will seek an audience with Prince Cheng! "


    "Yes sir!"


    Who would dare disobey the Fourth Prince''s words?


    The guards quickly opened the gates.


    As soon as the door opened a crack, Qiao Ling was worried about the safety of the wangfei and rushed out.


    "Esteemed wangfei!" Esteemed wangfei! Qiao Ling had returned! Princess Xiu is here! "


    Qiao Ling ran straight to the main hall while crying.


    Bing Ying and the others quickly followed.


    Prince Cheng held a bloodstained vine in his hand and viciously lashed at her. Her clothes were tattered, her hair was disheveled, and her entire body was stained with blood.


    "Esteemed wangfei!" You have suffered! "


    Qiao Ling rushed over and laid on the body of the dying Crown Princess, taking the beating for her.


    When Prince Cheng saw Qiao Ling, he became even angrier and the rattan in his hands became even more ferocious!


    "Damn slave!" You ran away and you still dare to come back! How reckless! Fight! This king will beat you two bastards to death today! " After saying that, he raised the vine up high and was about to viciously strike down again!


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a crisp and cold voice came from outside!


    As soon as Prince Cheng saw this, three people walked over from afar. The two leading were Nangong Xiu and his newly-wedded wangfei, followed by a maidservant.


    Upon seeing the floor covered in blood and on the verge of death, Bing Ying quickly ran over to help Princess Hua-Yang up.


    "Become an imperial concubine!" Become an imperial concubine! How are you? Wake up! Wake up! I am Bing Ying! You''re safe! "


    "Show..." Princess, please save my two sons. "


    Princess Cheng was much more clear-headed when she heard her voice.


    "Don''t worry!" You and your son are both very safe! With me here, no one will dare to bully you! "


    After Bing Ying had finished, she turned her head and looked at Prince Cheng with eyes full of killing intent.


    "Humph!" What big words you have there! "


    Prince Cheng sneered and looked at Nangong Xiu, saying, "I was wondering who was so daring to barge into my mansion! So it was the fourth prince! Fourth Prince, what do you mean by this? "


    Nangong Xiu said indifferently, "I had a personal relationship with Princess Cheng. I heard that Princess Cheng was being punished for offending the prince, so I came to take a look due to my anxiety. Please forgive me, Uncle."


    His words were neither servile nor overbearing. His manners were thoughtful and polite.


    Prince Cheng looked at his cold eyes and sneered, "It seems like it''s not just that simple!"


    Bing Ying said, "Qiao Ling, it''s a beautiful scene. Both of you help to become an imperial concubine!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Exquisite and beautiful scenery, one on the left and one on the right, carefully supported the half unconscious and half awake, beaten into a bloody mess of a consort.


    Prince Cheng said angrily, "Little hoof! What kind of place do you think the Residence of Duke Cheng is to allow you to behave so arrogantly here?


    Bing Ying said with a cold face, "Shut up! Don''t think that just because you''re a prince that you''re amazing! Do you think you''re a hero for beating up your wife like this? "


    Cheng Wangfei said, "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not this duke is a hero! When This King killed his enemies on the battlefield, you were not even born yet! "


    Bing Ying said, "I heard that you were a general in the past. You have done a lot of meritorious military service! I also heard that you, as a prince, don''t covet wealth and wealth. Actually, I admire you a little! But! Do you think that as a man, being able to kill an enemy on the battlefield is considered a hero? Or do you think that being drunk at home and beating up a woman is considered a hero? "


    When Prince Cheng heard her righteous words, the muscles on his face trembled in anger!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Your Highness! Even if esteemed wangfei was in the wrong, punishment was inevitable, but wasn''t there a need to beat her up to such an extent? If this news were to spread out, the Prince''s glorious name would be destroyed in an instant! "


    Prince Cheng looked at the cold and righteous Bing Ying, then looked at the calm and composed Nangong Xiu, and laughed loudly, "You two husband and wife, one sings about your reputation, and the other sings about your reputation, so you think of the prince as a monkey! Humph! This is This King''s family matter, it is not up to you to interfere! Someone! See the guests out! "


    He violently gave the order to expel the guest!


    Bing Ying said, "If you beat up an imperial concubine like this, I''ll interfere! Not only me, all the women in the world can do the same! "


    Prince Cheng''s fierce eyes were filled with anger as he glared at Nangong Xiu, "Fourth Prince! If you don''t want the consequences to be serious, then quickly bring your crazy woman home! Even if the Emperor comes, I will have no say in the matter of Prince Cheng''s family! "


    Bing Ying suddenly grabbed a sword from a guard at the door, pointed it at Prince Cheng, and said, "Today! You have to give her justice! An apology! "Otherwise ¡­"


    Duke Cheng laughed wildly, "Hahaha! What else? You want to kill me? [You are really reckless. I heard that you, the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan, don''t even know any martial arts! Otherwise, This King would really like to see the legendary Unparalleled Sakura Sword Art! "


    A trace of killing intent flashed across her icy eyes, "Then I''ll show you ¡­. "Sakura Sword!"


    This Prince Cheng was too reckless!


    He was too arrogant!


    What was even more unforgivable was the fact that he looked down on women too much, and did not even regard them as human beings!


    Bing Ying''s killing intent rose!


    Didn''t he want to see the Sakura Sword Technique?


    Then let him experience the terrifying power of the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    Duke Cheng laughed out loud, "Haha! With just you? Even if your father, the wealthy Beitang kid, were to come, I would not put him in my eyes! In the Beitang Clan, there is only a man like Beitang Mo. This prince is still somewhat afraid! "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly took the sword from Bing Ying''s hand and laughed coldly, "My prince! Since you are interested in giving guidance to the younger generation, Nangong Xiu will teach you a few moves! "


    Duke Cheng said coldly, "Nangong Xiu! With just you? "


    Nangong Xiu calmly spat out two words, "Yes!"


    Prince Cheng said, "You should know This King''s temper. He would not show mercy the moment he attacked! You actually dare to put on a show in front of This King with that little skill of yours that is unsightly to the eyes? "


    From beginning to end, Nangong Xiu had a calm expression. There was no harm in trying it out.


    Duke Cheng''s fierce eyes looked up and he said, "It looks like you''re here for a fight!" Since you want to court death, This King will grant your wish! Someone! Bring out This King''s Qilin Golden Blade! "


    The servant hurriedly went to retrieve his weapon.


    Nangong Xiu turned his head to look at Bing Yingying and said softly, "You and Princess Cheng, hide to the side."


    Bing Ying asked, puzzled, "Weren''t you afraid of offending Prince Cheng? Why did you help me? "


    Nangong Xiu did not answer her question. He only said without emotion, "You don''t know martial arts! Don''t be so aggressive in the future! You have to remember! At any time, there will always be someone in front who will stand in your way! "


    Bing Ying said, "Aren''t you afraid of offending Prince Cheng?"


    Nangong Xiu whispered, "Men who always hit women have no character at all. Actually, I wanted to beat him up a long time ago! "Since I''m going to offend him no matter what, I should take the opportunity to beat him up!"


    Bing Ying smiled.


    This guy wasn''t completely cold-blooded. He had a sense of justice and a bit of humor in his heart.


    Originally, Bing Ying had decided to teach this arrogant Prince Cheng a lesson. Since Nangong Xiu was willing to help, then it couldn''t be any better.


    Firstly, she didn''t need to expose her martial arts.


    Secondly, she also wanted to see how powerful Nangong Xiu''s martial arts were.


    This Prince Cheng''s martial arts did not seem weak. With him as her opponent, Bing Ying could more fully evaluate Nangong Xiu''s skills.


    It was strange to say that for a top master like Bing Ying, as long as an ordinary person was in front of her, it was impossible to hide from her perception.


    Breathing, breathing, footsteps, and even the level of sharpness of one''s vision, one could tell how high a person''s martial arts skills were.


    However, Bing Ying couldn''t see the depth of Nangong Xiu''s martial arts!


    There were two possibilities for such a scenario to occur.


    First, Nangong Xiu did not know any martial arts. Or perhaps his martial arts were really poor, so Bing Ying could not see anything.


    Secondly, his martial arts skills were extremely terrifying. He had reached the level of Bing Ying. She could not see the depth of his martial arts skills because he was good at hiding his strength.


    Bing Ying had personally seen Nangong Xiu kill that assassin with one strike, so the probability of the second type was very high.


    Nangong Xiu could be a super expert who hid his abilities well. His martial arts skills were similar to Bing Ying''s.


    As for his martial arts skills, the answer would soon be revealed.


    Bing Ying quickly ordered Qiao Ling to find a doctor, and let the beautiful scenery support the princess, forcing her to step back a bit so that she wouldn''t get hurt innocently later.

 C41

    Four strong servants came out carrying a shiny golden Guan Gong''s long blade.


    Seeing how shocked these four people were when all of them were lifting a blade, it was likely that the blade wasn''t five or six hundred jin in weight ¡­


    Prince Cheng took two steps forward, holding the blade with one hand and standing with the blade horizontally in front of him.


    "Fourth Prince." Now that you''re regretting it, there''s still time. "


    "Since royal uncle is interested in giving me some pointers, how could I dare to disappoint you?" He brandished the sword in his hand, and a sword flower appeared.


    Prince Cheng asked, "Where is your Blue Luan treasure sword?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Since you''ve come to become a King''s Manor, how could Xiu possibly dare to bring a weapon here?"


    Prince Cheng said, "Then do you need to go to this duke''s treasury to pick out some weapons?"


    Nangong Xiu said indifferently, "No need. In any case, all the weapons in the world will lose their luster in front of your Qilin Golden Blade, and all weapons will be the same. "


    "At least you know your place." "Come on!"


    Prince Cheng roared.


    "Royal Uncle. "Apologies."


    "Is what Royal Uncle said true?"


    "As long as you can defeat my Qilin Golden Blade!" In the future, I will let you command me as you wish! "If you lose ¡­"


    "If I lose, I will commit suicide to atone for the offense of offending your majesty!"


    Prince Cheng was extremely disdainful. He raised his golden blade and used a Mt. Taishan to chop at Nangong Xiu''s head!


    This Prince Cheng really had superb strength!


    This golden blade weighed several hundred jin, yet when he brandished it, it did not hinder him in the slightest. To think that it could actually be this domineering! Once such a person entered the battlefield, he would enter the palace and storm out of the mountains like a tiger. He was absolutely unstoppable!


    Bing Ying stood to the side and carefully observed the battle to see how Nangong Xiu was going to resolve this fierce attack.


    On the other hand, Nangong Xiu seemed to be fully prepared. He was as calm as a mountain.


    As the golden light descended, Nangong Xiu suddenly did not dodge. Instead, he raised the sword in his hand and charged toward it!


    Idiot! Isn''t this courting death?


    He is holding a golden blade that weighs several hundred jin. In your hand, you are only holding an ordinary metal sword.


    Prince Cheng had cultivated martial arts for dozens of years and his internal energy was deep. Even if he had high martial arts skills, he was still far too young and his internal energy could never compare to Ye Chen''s!


    What was this Nangong Xiu doing?


    Could it be that he ¡­


    Bing Ying suddenly had a bold idea. If that was really the case, then Nangong Xiu was really too conceited!


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, a loud explosion resounded!


    Duke Cheng''s golden blade suddenly came into contact with a strong, unyielding force, producing an enormous clashing sound as it was violently deflected away.


    Duke Cheng was forced back two steps by the immense force, and a faint pain came from his palm.


    He looked at the calm Nangong Xiu in surprise. He did not even bat an eyelid as he stabbed the ordinary metal sword in his hand at an extremely strange and inconceivable angle with a whistling sound.


    "Such strong inner strength!"


    "You are the first person who dares to confront this duke''s inner force head on!"


    "You really have guts!"


    "Then let This King see how exquisite your sword technique is!"


    Prince Cheng welcomed it with his saber.


    Nangong Xiu''s sword techniques were graceful and nimble, carrying a kind of unfathomable weirdness, and his usually seemingly light sword moves contained extremely strong and ferocious inner strength ¡­


    For a young man in his early twenties to have such powerful inner strength was already very terrifying!


    What was even more terrifying was that his sword technique was actually so exquisite and profound!


    Duke Cheng''s Golden Blade moves were simple, but each move was an exquisite blade technique that had undergone thousands of rounds of refinement and concentration on the battlefield. Although it looked simple, under the weight of his strong inner force and the golden light itself, each move was filled with a thunderous momentum!


    Nangong Xiu''s sword technique was gorgeous, and Prince Cheng''s sabresmanship was tyrannical and ferocious. They complemented each other and interweaved to form a net of sabers and swords that covered the entire sky.


    Bing Ying had been carefully observing their martial arts ¡­


    It was no wonder that Prince Cheng was an experienced general who dominated the battlefield. His internal energy and aura were both magnificent and valiant. In addition to the several hundred pound golden blade in his hand, he was even more valiant!


    His martial arts were definitely not inferior to his uncle Beitang Mo''s.


    No wonder he had been so arrogant from the very beginning. Even Beitang Mo had to be wary of him!


    It looked like what he said wasn''t false!


    What surprised Bing Ying even more was Nangong Xiu!


    From the way he held the sword, the fluidity of his sword techniques, and his comprehension of the sword, it could be seen that Nangong Xiu was not proficient in sword techniques!


    Bing Ying knew that the weapon Nangong Xiu often used was her Blue Light treasured sword!


    She had never seen Nangong Xiu use any other weapon before. However, at this moment, she was certain that what Nangong Xiu was most proficient in was not sword techniques.


    No other person in this world could surpass her mastery of the Sakura Sword Technique when she mastered it!


    She could tell at a glance that Nangong Xiu''s sword technique was not very good!


    However, what was strange was that even though his swordsmanship wasn''t that good, an ordinary iron sword could still use such a strange and strange technique in his hands ¡­


    Prince Cheng''s every stroke was fierce and ferocious, while Nangong Xiu''s sword techniques were strange and full of inner strength. However, his control was much more exquisite than Prince Cheng''s!


    Sometimes, the sword moves seemed soft, but in reality, they contained powerful inner strength!


    Sometimes, however, sword moves were quick and violent, but they were just empty moves ¡­


    Nangong Xiu had used her inner force to fight against Prince Cheng from the very beginning. Using her inner force to fight with him, it seemed like he was courting death.


    Their martial arts skills weren''t too far apart, so they could be considered evenly matched.


    However, it was obvious that Nangong Xiu''s scheming and strategy was far superior to Prince Cheng''s!


    Bing Ying understood that if nothing unexpected happened in this battle, Nangong Xiu''s chances of winning would be 90%!


    However, the matter had an unexpected result!


    Suddenly, the metal sword in Nangong Xiu''s hand was cut apart by the golden blade. The tip of the sword fell to the ground, emitting a clanging sound!


    Nangong Xiu threw away half of his sword hilt and cupped his fists, "Your highness''s blade is not old, it is invincible! Nangong Xiu was willing to admit defeat! You are simply committing suicide to atone for your crimes! "


    After saying that, he raised his hand and slapped his own head!


    Bing Ying was shocked, "What is this guy doing now? He clearly won, but he lost on purpose, and then he said he wanted to commit suicide? "


    "Hold on!"


    Prince Cheng reversed his golden blade and pushed Nangong Xiu''s hand away with the back of his blade. He said, "You didn''t lose!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "A loss is a loss!"


    Duke Cheng said, "I hold a golden Qilin knife that weighs several hundred jin, but you only hold an ordinary metal sword and can fight with me for fifty moves. If you hold a green treasured sword, the outcome is uncertain! Besides, my internal energy is not as good as yours. The loser must be This King! This King will definitely not take advantage of others, and even more so, will not take advantage of a junior like you! Therefore, this battle can only be considered as a draw! "


    "The Prince has a great deal of magnanimity! A peerless martial arts technique! Nangong Xiu is impressed! "


    Nangong Xiu cupped his fists and bowed. It was clear that he was sincere!


    See here...


    Bing Ying finally understood!


    Nangong Xiu was too reckless!


    He had purposefully lost just now because he was giving face to Prince Cheng.


    In this way, on the surface, he lost.


    But in reality, he had won. She''d even won a favorable impression of the princess consort!


    This guy! He was too scheming!


    And was he really not afraid of death?


    If Prince Cheng was a hooligan, would he really kill himself in anger?


    A long time later, Bing Ying asked Nangong Xiu this question.


    Nangong Xiu replied, "As long as it can be a great undertaking! He is ready to sacrifice his life! "


    This fellow wanted to become the Emperor? He wanted to go crazy!


    His ambition had already surpassed everything!


    Even his life!


    Prince Cheng said, "You''re welcome! However, this king thinks it''s strange. Your martial arts are obviously so profound, but why do you always lose to the Second Prince in every year''s competition? Why did you hide your martial arts? "


    Nangong Xiu smiled bitterly and said, "Your highness, you have a clear understanding! Actually, I did not intend to hide it from you. It''s just that there are many reasons why people would not fight over it. "


    Duke Cheng looked at the helpless expression on Nangong Xiu''s face. He was also part of the royal family, so how could he not understand what was going on? No need to say more. This King understands. It looks like you''ve suffered a lot! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "You don''t deserve to be wronged! It''s just that we were forced to barge into the palace! I hope that Your Highness will forgive me! "


    Prince Cheng said, "This King is very puzzled about one thing! You know what the consequences will be if you barge into my manor! "Why are you still coming?"


    Nangong Xiu looked at Bing Ying and said, "Actually, this is just an idea! She had a bit of a personal relationship with Crown Princess, and had a blood-thirsty personality. Whenhee heard that he was in trouble, she immediately rushed over to save his friend. I can''t stop it! Instead, I was scolded by her, saying that I''m a coward! "


    "Haha!" Interesting! "Interesting!"


    Duke Cheng laughed heartily, looking like he was in an excellent mood.


    After fighting with Nangong Xiu, he had been completely convinced by his martial arts. Thus, he had developed a heroic feeling for his and decided to not bother with minor matters like Nangong Xiu''s invasion of the King Palace.


    Nangong Xiu said, "Let''s just say she was rash and reckless! But she is also my wife! Firstly, I do not wish for her recklessness to offend the prince, and secondly, I want to protect her and ensure her safety. A man''s natural duty was to protect his family! If you can''t even protect your own woman, then what else can you talk about? "


    Nangong Xiu emphasized the word ''other''. It had quite a profound meaning.


    "The natural duty of a man is to protect the family!"


    Prince Cheng started and looked at the princess who''d been beaten to death by him. He suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    Nangong Xiu was even willing to offend him, a violent prince, for the sake of protecting her woman. What about himself? Yet, he had beaten his own woman to such a state!


    What kind of hero would a man be if he could beat his woman to such a state?


    Looking at Bing Ying who did not turn back, and then looking at Nangong Xiu who had an extraordinary bearing, this was the first time Prince Cheng felt ashamed!


    "Someone come!" Take the princess to rest! Immediately ask all the famous doctors in the capital to come and treat Princess Wangfei''s illness! "


    He instructed the servants to take good care of the injured wangfei.


    Then, he turned to look at Nangong Xiu and said, "Fourth Prince! Can we talk more? "


    Nangong Xiu nodded his head, "Your Highness, please!"


    Princess Cheng looked at Bing Ying and then looked at Nangong Xiu, waiting for his decision.

 C42

    Nangong Xiu said, "She is my woman! He was not an outsider! Bing Ying, you come along as well! "


    Bing Ying nodded, "Alright!"


    Prince Cheng''s study.


    They dismissed all the servants and instructed no one to approach the study.


    Prince Cheng, Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying were discussing in the study room.


    Duke Cheng went straight to the point, "Fourth Prince! Your martial arts are very powerful! "Very powerful!"


    Nangong Xiu was not proud. "Your Royal Highness, you flatter me!"


    Duke Cheng said, "The First Prince, Second Prince, and 5679 princes combined aren''t your match! In the entire capital, other than Beitang Mo, there is probably no one else who can match up to you! A pampered prince at such a young age actually possessed such astonishing cultivation in martial arts! "You surprise me!"


    Prince Cheng was not exaggerating, Bing Ying thought. It was likely that Beitang Mo would not be able to defeat Nangong Xiu!


    Prince Cheng said, "Let me finish first!"


    Nangong Xiu nodded his head, "Your Highness, please continue! Nangong Xiu is all ears! "


    Prince Cheng said, "You have the ultimate skill but you don''t brag about it. Every year, you deliberately lose to your second imperial brother in front of the entire imperial court''s civil and military officials. This sort of bearing and patience is not something that an ordinary person can achieve! "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly felt like he had met someone close to her.


    Duke Cheng said, "You tried your best to rope this duke in, but this duke firmly rejected you! But you did not hesitate to offend This King in order to protect your woman! I''m afraid that even the other princes would not be able to match you in this matter of friendship and righteousness! Therefore, This King has already made a decision! If you want to fight for the position of crown prince, this king will definitely stand in your way! "


    Nangong Xiu was slightly surprised.


    This Prince Cheng was a straightforward person!


    "Your Highness! With your help, even if Nangong Xiu died, he would have no regrets! However, my big brother and second brother have already secured victory. I''m afraid that Nangong Xiu will disappoint the Prince! "


    "No!"


    Prince Cheng suddenly said sternly, "The emperor told me before! For the position of crown prince, the First and Second Princes fought openly and secretly to cultivate their own forces in the imperial government, eliminating those who were different from them. He was extremely disgusted by this! Therefore, you are not completely hopeless! This King believes that gold will eventually shine! With your martial arts talent and boldness, you are the best candidate to be the crown prince! "


    Nangong Xiu said happily, "With the support of the prince, there''s no need to worry about our great plans!"


    Prince Cheng said, "I still have some prestige in the court. As long as I say something, all the old officials of the Royal Party will support you!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "That''s good! "Thank you, Your Highness, for fulfilling my wish!"


    Prince Cheng said, "You don''t have to thank me! I am also from the royal family, and the emperor is my cousin! You are my cousin! As a member of the royal family, I am only thinking for the Nangong Family! "You are indeed much more outstanding than the other princes. I have helped you for the name of Nangong, not for you!"


    Nangong Xiu said gratefully, "No matter what! I, Nangong Xiu, will never forget the kindness that I have shown you! "


    Cheng Wang said, "No need to thank me! "As long as you become the emperor in the future, you will govern the world properly and let the citizens live and work happily!"


    Bing Ying couldn''t say anything, and didn''t bother to interrupt.


    She had no interest in the struggle for power, and whoever became emperor had no influence on her.


    Nangong Xiu''s martial arts that he was interested in!


    How could such a young prince, a pampered and pampered prince, cultivate such a terrifying martial art?


    Furthermore, according to normal people, an old man like Prince Cheng and Beitang Mo, who both possessed extraordinary talent, and a prodigy born in a noble family, would have the opportunity to cultivate the most exquisite martial arts!


    Even so, it would take decades of accumulation of cultivation to reach the level he was at today!


    Even for Bing Ying, she had to use the scientific methods of the 21st century to cultivate the Sakura Sword Technique, and she had to spend half a year in seclusion without any distractions.


    Nangong Xiu was so young. Where did his skill come from?


    A normal person, even if they were a genius, would not have such terrifying martial arts!


    Furthermore, Nangong Xiu was not a martial arts fanatic who trained day and night!


    At least, other than practicing her sword every morning, Bing Ying had never seen Nangong Xiu practice his martial arts!


    Could it be that he also had some fortuitous encounter?


    Other than a fortuitous encounter, Bing Ying couldn''t think of any other reason to explain herself!


    When she came back to her senses, both Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng had smiles on their faces as they chatted in great detail. They were just about to take their leave.


    Duke Cheng looked at Bing Yingying and said, "The fourth prince is truly blessed to have married such a beautiful and wondrous girl!"


    Bing Ying thought of Cheng Wangfei and said, "My lord! "Then she''ll become an imperial concubine ¡­"


    Prince Cheng said, "Don''t worry! I will send someone to take good care of her! Furthermore, This King will definitely not hit her again! You two are right, a man''s natural duty is to protect his family! A man hitting his own woman is not a hero! This King felt very ashamed and was actually confused! I will definitely take good care of her in the future! "


    Seeing the embarrassment on his face and eyes, Bing Ying knew that he was sincere in repenting and nodded, "Your highness is indeed a strange person! Satisfying! This little girl doesn''t have much experience, but I hope that Your Highness can treat Princess Hua-Yang well! "


    After leaving Prince Cheng''s mansion and sitting in the carriage, Nangong Xiu saw the ice-cold look on Bing Yingying''s face, "Are you still worried about becoming an imperial concubine?"


    Bing Ying said, "I''m worried about becoming an imperial concubine! But I am more angry with Prince Cheng! He had beaten the wangfei to such a state, only to admit that nothing had happened in the end. Why are you men so hateful? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I''m not that kind of man!"


    Bing Ying said, "Who knows! You are not a good person either! "


    Nangong Xiu''s face was aggrieved, "What happened to me? I didn''t hesitate to offend Prince Cheng for your sake, and fight with him! You almost lost your life! "


    Bing Ying said: "Don''t think that I don''t know that you deliberately lost! Why did you hide your martial arts from me? I didn''t know that your martial arts were so powerful! "


    Bing Ying wanted to know more about his martial arts.


    Nangong Xiu suddenly looked at Bing Yingying curiously, "How do you know that I deliberately lost? Every single time, your eyes seemed to be especially sharp. If I didn''t understand you very well, I would have believed that you were someone who knew martial arts, and that you were a super expert at that! "


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t change the subject!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "I did not intentionally hide it. But you never ask, so I never say. Furthermore, didn''t you see my martial arts that night at the Broken Temple? "


    Bing Ying said: "You are too mysterious! Your martial arts are also very mysterious! "The First Prince is still the best. The First Prince is straightforward and warm. He''s my savior again!"


    Nangong Xiu suddenly asked, "Do you really like royal brother?"


    Bing Ying blurted out, "Yes! I like outspoken men! "I don''t like a man as cold and dark as you!"


    "You said that royal brother is your savior?"


    "So what if I am!"


    "How did he become your savior?"


    "I only recently found out that he was the one who saved me!"


    "When did I save you?"


    "Humph!" I won''t tell you! "


    "You ¡­"


    A black cloud floated onto Nangong Xiu''s face ¡­


    A green hat suddenly appeared on his head ¡­


    The servant girl sitting on the side didn''t say a word. Although she felt very strange in her heart, why was the conversation between the prince and his wife so strange?


    However, she was a qualified maid and would never ask about her master''s matters.


    Anyway, this wasn''t the first time this had happened!


    He wasn''t surprised!


    Prince Xiu''s Mansion! The dungeon!


    The dim candlelight flickered with a dim yellow light ¡­


    Nangong Xiu''s back was enveloped by a mass of black qi!


    The Ghost Slave led the latest batch of death soldiers and kowtowed to its master.


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Ghost slaves! Prince Cheng has already expressed his full support to me as I fight for the position of Crown Prince! "


    The ghost slave said, "Master. Prince Cheng was a core member of the Royal Protector Party. With his support, it meant that he had the support of the entire Royal Protector Party! Now, all he had to do was complete the death warrior training, and the Wordless Book! The whole world is in Master''s hands! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I''m going to the water prison to practice my sword arts!"


    "Divine weapon?"


    "Yes!" With master''s current power, you are completely capable of controlling that godly weapon! "


    "Good!" Get someone to get a godly weapon right now! There was still half a month until royal father''s birthday! At that time, This King will be able to amaze everyone! A ruler descending the world! "


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flashed with excitement and charm!


    The ghost slave suddenly said, "Master. "No matter what, the Royal Concubine is still a member of the Beitang Clan. If Master can get the support of the Beitang Clan, then there will be a perfect chance of victory!"


    After thinking about it, Nangong Xiu said, "Alright! I will take care of this matter! "


    Suddenly, Nangong Xiu recalled something.


    "Ghost slaves!" There''s one more thing I want you to do! "


    "Master, please give your instructions!"


    "Quickly investigate the relationship between the wangfei and the First Prince! Today, she told me that the First Prince is her savior! I want to know what exactly happened! "


    "Yes sir!"


    "Humph!" The world wants me! You, I want one too! "


    Nangong Xiu''s cold face flashed with the domineering aura of a king!


    The breeze was warm and the sun was shining.


    It was rare for such beautiful weather to appear in the middle of summer in the capital during the rainy season.


    Bing Ying was enjoying the magnificence of life as an imperial concubine!


    The wine in his hand was a fine grape wine from the Persian nation, and on the platter were crystal preserves and conifer nuts from the imperial palace.


    And right in front of them was the most famous acrobatic show in the capital ¡­


    Bing Ying moved the entire acrobatic arts group to the palace and admired it on her own.


    Of course, Bing Ying was not usually that luxurious. However, after having had a little trouble with Nangong Xiu, she always had a smelly expression on her face ¡­


    Bing Ying realized that the mere mention of the First Prince was Nangong Xiu''s weakness!


    Thus, Bing Ying spent all her money in extravagant and extravagant ways, spending as much as she could ¡­


    It made his heart ache!


    Humph!


    Suddenly, an eight to nine-year-old cute little girl ran over quickly!


    "Sister Four!"


    Xiu''er shouted for Bing Ying from far away. Then, she ran over and threw herself into her arms!


    "Xiu''er." "Why are you here?"


    Bing Ying was very happy to see Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er said, "Xiu''er, come and see Fourth Sister! I want to see if that bad guy bullied my Sis! "Sister Four, we haven''t seen each other in a long time. Xiu''er misses you so much!"

 C43

    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Sister Four misses you too!"


    Xiu''er looked at the table full of delicacies and snacks, and couldn''t help drooling. "Wa! Sister Four, your palace has so many delicious things to eat! "


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "These are the snacks offered by the State of Pandas. You should eat more." "From now on, I will send some to your Beitang family!"


    Xiu''er picked up an apricot cake, took a big bite and said, "Thank you, Sister Four! Hm! It''s really delicious! "


    After saying that, he fiercely bit down a few more times!


    Seeing her wolfing down her child''s heart, Bing Ying''s heart was filled with a burst of happiness.


    "That''s right. Xiu''er, are you happy staying with the Beitang Family? Did they bully you? Why don''t you move to the Palace to live with Sister Four? "


    "Sister Four, don''t worry." Right now, Sister Four is esteemed wangfei, and also one of the empress''s and esteemed wangfei''s hotties. None of them dare to offend me! Now that Sixth Sister has seen me, you don''t dare to laugh at me! "


    "How are the rest of the family doing?"


    "Hm!" Good! Whatever is delicious in the mansion, it will be given to me to eat! Second Uncle and the other older brothers and sisters were very nice to me. Father said that because you''ve become an imperial concubine, elder sister, your status is very high, and they won''t dare to bully me anymore! "


    "How''s father doing?"


    Although she didn''t like her ''father'', Bing Ying still asked politely.


    "Daddy is good too. Recently, his father had been in a good mood. He kept saying that Ying''er had finally found a good home! Sis, Daddy actually dotes on you! But, he doesn''t have any status in the Palace, so he has to listen to Uncle and Uncle for everything, so don''t blame him for not caring about us. "


    "You little devil! When did he become so smart? Who taught you to say that? "


    "Humph!" But no one taught me! It''s just what I usually see myself! "


    "That''s right. Has anything special happened in the manor recently? " Bing Ying didn''t want to talk about it, so she quickly avoided it.


    "There is!"


    Xiu''er ate her dessert and said, "Two days ago, an old man came to the residence to look for you! He said that he wanted me to send you a message, so today I found an excuse and left the Beitang Estate! "


    Old man? Is it thin, a little short?


    "Yes, yes!" Sis, do you know him? "


    "What message did he ask you to bring?"


    "He said the ducks are ripe!" "What strange words, I don''t know what they mean either!"


    "Is the duck ripe?"


    Bing Ying thought: It really is him! Plum Blossom!


    It looked like she was going to find an opportunity to sneak out of the palace and meet Mei Tian!


    Xiu''er was eating a snack and watching an acrobatic performance. She was playing very well.


    However, she had secretly changed into men''s clothes and slipped out of the mansion to find Mei Tianxing.


    She came to the small shop where Mei Tianxing had sold roast duck. The shop was closed.


    Bing Ying knocked on the door. It was a sign that she and Mei Tianxing had made an appointment.


    The door cracked open a crack...


    Bing Ying looked left and right, but no one noticed. She quickly squeezed through the gap in the door.


    As soon as Bing Ying entered, she saw Mei Tianxing, Ah Zun, and another unknown muscular man. His body was extremely tall and sturdy, like the trunk of a tree.


    As soon as Mei Tianxing saw the gem, he immediately kneeled down and saluted. The other two followed suit.


    Bing Ying said, "There''s no need to bow anymore! to avoid arousing suspicion! "


    Mei Tianxing said, "This is great! Princess, let me introduce you to someone! Iron power! Come! "Greetings, consort!"


    The muscular man walked over and was about to kneel down and bow again.


    Bing Ying quickly raised the tip of her foot and lifted his knee!


    However, Bing Ying was secretly shocked.


    This strong man clearly did not know any martial arts, but his strength was tremendous!


    Although she had only used 10% of her inner force, she clearly felt the immense pressure from her opponent!


    Seeing that, Mei Tianxing said: "Royal Concubine is proficient in martial arts! Tie Li, you don''t need to bow! The wangfei doesn''t like vulgarity! Princess, Tie Li is a cousin of mine from the same village. However, because of his large appetite, he could not find a job! Therefore, the heavens had acted on their own accord and called him over! But don''t worry, my wife, Tie Li is a loyal and reliable man! "


    Bing Ying nodded and said: "Tie Li, have you practiced martial arts before?"


    Iron Force: "I''ve practiced a few sets of Tiger Subduing Fist."


    Bing Ying smiled, "That was a child''s training! I''ll teach you a few moves in a bit. With your innate strength, you''ll definitely benefit from it! "


    Steel said, "Thank you, Princess!"


    He was a straightforward guy, and his speech was simple.


    Mei Tianxing said, "That''s for the best! Now that the restaurant is open, there will be some trouble from time to time. With the help of iron power, there will be less trouble! "


    Bing Ying said, "How is the matter with the restaurant coming along?"


    Mei Tianxing laid out a map on the table.


    Bing Ying looked and said, "This is the map of the capital?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Yes! Princess, please look. Here, here, and here, was the northern district! "A large area of the northern district is the imperial city, and there are also some imperial family''s manors ¡­"


    Bing Ying saw a red dot on the upper left corner and said, "Is this the Xiu King Manor?"


    Mei Tianxing nodded and used his finger to point at the red dot on the map. He then shifted to the center and moved to the center, saying, "This place is the center of the entire Tianmu City! It was also the only way for the North District to connect the East, South, and South District. There were four long streets in the north and south, including Spring Breeze Street, Changle Street, Yao Tai Street, and Hibiscus Street. This is the best place in the entire capital, where the four streets meet! "


    Bing Ying said, "I''ve been to these streets before. Spring Breeze Street is very busy, but the other streets aren''t too busy either."


    Mei Tianxing said, "Perhaps it is not considered flourishing yet! However, this was the best block in the entire Tianmu City! The last time, at the intersection of Spring Breeze Street and Yao Tai Street, Tian Xing bought an old mansion and demolished it. And then we opened a brand-new Fragrant Sky restaurant! "


    Bing Ying said, "Has the restaurant been opened?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "It''s all finished! We just have to wait for the arrival of the princess consort to determine the day that it will open! "


    Bing Ying said, "Anyway, it''s not convenient for me to attend the opening, so I''ll just choose a day!"


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Is it convenient for the princess now? Tian Xing, bring Wangfei to take a look at the Fragrant Sky restaurant! "


    "Alright!"


    Bing Ying did not expect Mei Tianxing to be so serious and serious about his business at the Tian Xiang Restaurant.


    Actually, her own interest wasn''t that great. Back then, he only thought Mei Tianxing was a talent with good character, so he wanted to support him in opening a restaurant.


    However, it was obvious that Mei Tianxing had wholeheartedly invested into opening the restaurant. He had treated opening the restaurant as his life''s work, and also as repaying his savior!


    The group arrived at Fragrant Sky restaurant. Bing Ying raised her head and looked at the brand-new three-story restaurant. She was extremely shocked.


    Even though this was not a high-rise!


    However, in this era, it was definitely considered a grand and luxurious restaurant!


    "Heavenly Path." In a month''s time, you actually managed to complete such a huge project. I''m afraid you must have spent quite a bit of money on it! "


    "I''ve already spent most of my money!" Fortunately, the restaurant''s decorations have been completed, and the cooks, helpers and other workers have all been found, just waiting for the auspicious day to open! "


    Bing Ying looked inside and said, "There seems to be someone inside. Isn''t it still unopened? "


    Mei Tianxing said, "It''s a trial period now!"


    Bing Ying said, "Opening its doors?"


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head, "The Tianyue Dynasty is a country where entertainment reigns supreme and martial arts reigns supreme. Other than revering the use of force, the people loved entertainment and delicacies the most! Therefore, there were countless number of new restaurants and brothels in the capital city. It was very difficult to expand the number of new restaurants in a short period of time. With the fame of the Peking Duck, as well as the famous chef from Yangzhou whom I invited back, I should be able to attract a lot of guests. However, it could at most maintain its balance for the time being. Before the official opening, try to open the store for a few days to entertain some guests, listen to the opinions of the guests and strive for perfection! "


    Bing Ying nodded: "I have your heart!" "The Fragrant Sky restaurant will definitely become the number one restaurant in the Tianyue Empire!"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Princess, let''s talk inside! I''ll take a look around while I''m at it! "


    Fragrant Sky Tower was divided into three floors. The first and second floors were the main lobby of the restaurant, where ordinary customers were served.


    The third floor was divided into many luxurious private rooms to entertain the distinguished guests.


    Bing Ying looked at the decorations and furnishings inside and felt that this old man Mei Tianxing was a talent!


    In less than a month''s time, he had actually created such a luxurious restaurant out of thin air!


    Bing Ying finally came down from the second floor and saw that there were only two or three tables full of guests. She said worriedly, "The restaurant will soon open for business! "What if the business is bad?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "This is also the problem that I''m most worried about! There were too many restaurants in the capital. It''s very difficult for everyone to recognize and accept a newly opened restaurant in such a short period of time! "


    Bing Ying said, "Then are there any ways to promote it?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "I''ve already sent people to post good news on the nearby streets!"


    Bing Ying said, "The good news is not enough! It would be best if you could distribute more flyers! "


    Bing Ying said, "Then how did you get the good news?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "It''s the location where the restaurant will be written with a brush on the wedding paper. The dishes will be served at the opening hours, along with some preferential discounts and the like."


    Bing Ying said, "Very good! Print these content on flyers and send more people to distribute them! The entire capital has a large population, we will distribute it to everyone! "


    Mei Tianxing''s face suddenly changed, "Royal Concubine, you''re talking about printing?"


    Bing Ying said, "Yes!"


    Mei Tianxing fell silent.


    Bing Ying asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "The princess is a lady of a noble family. She might not know the cost of printing ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "Is the printing cost very high? No wonder I''ve always wondered why this world... Oh, I mean there are so few books in the capital! Other than the Compendium Pavilion, there are also very few books in the royal palace and the Beitang Estate. "


    Mei Tian Xing said: "The cost of printing is extremely high! "Therefore, there are very few bookstores that are responsible for printing. In the entire capital, only the Sunset Clouds Bookstore is capable of producing and printing books independently."


    Bing Ying said, "Why is the printing cost so high?"


    This point was indeed questionable.


    Bing Ying remembers that in the 21st century, flyer posters flew everywhere, printing 10 thousand flyers, but it only cost a few hundred yuan.


    Was printing that backward in this world?


    Mei Tianxing sighed and said, "For hundreds of years, the cost of printing has been very high! So if the person who opened the Bureau didn''t change careers, it was a failure! "


    Bing Ying said, "Does Beijing have a larger bookstore now?"


    Mei Tianxing: "One. Sunset Cloud Book Bureau. It was Du Golden Light who opened it. "

 C44

    Bingying suddenly thought for a moment and said, "Then let''s pay a visit to the boss of the Sunset Clouds bookstore, Du Golden Light!"


    Mei Tianxing shook his head repeatedly, "No, no! Du Golden Light is a ruthless character on the black and white path, you can''t risk your life just because of a few flyers. "


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "I''ve thought of a good idea!" I want to print not only flyers but newspapers as well! "


    Newspapers?


    What is a newspaper?


    Mei Tianxing had heard two new words in a row that clearly exceeded what he could accept.


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "I''ve thought of a good idea!" I want to print not only flyers but newspapers as well! "


    Newspapers?


    What is a newspaper?


    Mei Tianxing had heard two new words in a row that clearly exceeded what he could accept.


    Bing Ying said: "Since you want to make a good restaurant, then do it seriously! Moreover, not only do we have to do it, we must also do it well! "


    Mei Tianxing was confused, "Doing great things? "Then what should we do?"


    Bing Ying thought of a brilliant plan and asked, "Which industry in this world is the most profitable?"


    Mei Tianxing thought for a moment and said, "The profits are great. The first is in the salt and iron industry, but the salt and iron industry is a monopoly of the government. Next was the bank! There was a saying in Tianmu City, "one can open a restaurant to get rich!" The bank will be extremely wealthy! "


    Bing Ying replied, "Okay!" "Then open a bank!"


    Mei Tianxing was dumbfounded. "Esteemed wangfei!" Our restaurant hasn''t even opened yet, how did we open a bank? The heavens do not know a thing about the banks! "


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t need to start. You just need to find a small bank that is close to bankruptcy. After buying it, you can follow the original staff and system. You just need to change your name and redecorate it!"


    Mei Tianxing said, "That would require a lot of money! Moreover, opening a bank without any hesitation was not feasible! I''m not familiar with the business, so I won''t do it! "


    Bing Ying said confidently: "Don''t worry! I''m sure! "We''ll be rich even more than the Emperor very soon!"


    Mei Tianxing was truly confused. His face was filled with suspicion ¡­


    He had no idea what Icy Jade wanted to do, nor did he know why she would suddenly come up with such a strange and ridiculous idea.


    However, the other party was a wangfei. He knew full well that it wasn''t feasible, yet he didn''t dare refute her words excessively.


    Besides, when he saw how confident and confident Bing Ying was, his emotions and pride were all driven up by her.


    If... Just say if... What would it feel like to be able to be even richer than the emperor?


    However, this was definitely a dream!


    Mei Tianxing thought, and began to think of a way to dissuade the Princess from this strange and risky idea.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and came up with a bigger, stranger and more risky idea!


    "I think! Since they wanted to open a restaurant and a bank, they shouldn''t open one! If you want to open it, open a hundred! "


    "Oh my god!" A hundred! "


    Mei Tianxing suddenly felt a bit dizzy.


    Bing Ying continued: "Yes! A hundred! At least a hundred! Tian Xing, hurry up and calculate for me. How much would it cost to open a hundred restaurants and a hundred banks? "


    Mei Tianxing was so frightened that his voice trembled. "Esteemed wangfei, esteemed wangfei, this ¡­" This... It was not a joke! If you want to calculate, that is an astronomical figure! "


    Bing Ying said, "Do I look like I''m playing around?"


    Mei Tianxing nodded dumbly. Seeing how Bing Ying''s expression turned icy cold, she quickly shook her head.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "How about this." If you don''t dare, then open ten. If the business is good, we''ll open a branch again. Okay. It was decided! "Hurry up and calculate how much it will cost to open ten restaurants and ten banks!"


    Seeing how serious Bing Ying was, Mei Tianxing could only calculate, "Restaurant, bank, needs rent, manpower, decoration ¡­" "A total of 280 thousand silver!"


    Bing Ying said hesitantly, "280 thousand silver. That prince Nangong Xiu only earns 5000 taels of silver a year. My salary is also 5000 taels of silver. If you don''t eat or drink anything in a year, it will only be 10,000 taels of silver. That would take at least 28 years... Oh my god! "That will have to wait until when we can go!"


    Seeing the situation, Mei Tianxing hurriedly said, "Princess, since I don''t have enough money, I think we should just forget about it."


    Bing Ying laughed: "Tian Xing! There''s no need for you to worry about capital! This matter was decided! "You should hurry and find a bank that is suitable. After you agree on the price, you can start expanding the business. The same goes for restaurants; open a few more restaurants in the capital and a few more cities and towns nearby."


    Mei Tianxing cautiously asked, "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­" Are you serious? "


    Bing Ying nodded seriously: "Don''t worry!" This idea of mine is definitely acceptable! We''ll make a lot of money! So many, many! You won''t be able to count them all in your life! "


    Seeing this, Mei Tianxing finally gave up.


    He knew that no matter how he tried to persuade her, she would never change her mind!


    Bing Ying tried to comfort the pained Mei Tianxing. Don''t worry. If I didn''t have a hundred percent confidence, I wouldn''t act recklessly! I''m not crazy about money, daydreaming here! Think about it, I could have been my consort without a need to worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life. But why should I do these things? "


    Mei Tianxing said, "The wangfei is a straightforward person and views money as floating clouds. Of course it''s not for money!"


    Bing Ying laughed, "Who doesn''t love money? But I can tell you, I''m not in need of money. I''m not in need of money at any time. "


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Then why did the wangfei do it?"


    Bing Ying said, "To stimulate! For a sense of accomplishment! For the cause! It was also to prove to the world that women could be more outstanding than men! What a man can do, a woman can do too! Women can have greater achievements than men! In some places, women could even be emperors! I have no interest in being an emperor. However, if I can become the world''s greatest female expert, it would also be quite fun for me to become a rich woman. "


    Mei Tianxing asked in astonishment, "Women can also be emperors?"


    Bing Ying said, "Who said that women can''t become emperors? I knew there was one... During the dynasty, the woman became the emperor. Furthermore, she is even better than a man! "


    Mei Tianxing was amazed at how big the world was. Esteemed wangfei is really knowledgeable!


    It looked like in his eyes, a woman becoming an emperor was also a very, very, very common thing ¡­ It was unbelievable!


    Even someone as honest as Mei Tianxing looked down on women? You think women can''t be emperors?


    There was a trace of pride in her heart!


    "Humph!"


    "Wherever there is a chance that I might be interested in, I''ll get an emperor to be it!"


    Bing Ying''s thought flashed across her mind. She had no interest whatsoever in becoming the emperor. Right now, all she wanted was to open a good restaurant and bank!


    Originally, she had no interest in doing business either.


    But recently, he had been living in the Prince''s Mansion with too little time! This was too boring!


    If she didn''t find something to do, she would go crazy!


    If she were to go crazy, then the Snow Mountain female warrior would become irritable again ¡­


    Bing Ying had transmigrated over, and after half a year, it would be almost a year!


    Over the past year, she had been adapting to this world and understanding it before thinking of how to integrate into this foreign world ¡­


    At the beginning, she was locked up for six months, practicing her swordsmanship without any distractions.


    Then, in order to help the real Fourth Miss vent her anger, she married Nangong Xiu. Originally, she had only wanted to tease and torment this heartless man.


    However, after interacting with him for a long time, Bing Ying found that he was not so hateful.


    Even though he''s bad-tempered, pretentious, rogue and also very black-hearted ¡­ But he was a righteous man. Moreover, he was an extremely talented man!


    Nangong Xiu slowly melted his icy heart ¡­


    Naturally, she had gradually forgotten about this matter of revenge.


    Now, Bing Ying really needed to find another target!


    He wanted to find something that would allow her to work hard in her life, something that would allow her to have a chance to live a free and peaceful life!


    Of course, this must be fun!


    Actually, when she was bored, Bing Ying wanted to spread her identity as a Snow Mountain heroine, and become a heroine who roamed the martial arts world!


    However, as a secret service agent in her previous life, the days of wandering alone and wandering far and wide had already passed by far too many times!


    She didn''t want to drift anymore.


    She did not want to leave Xiu''er, nor did she want to leave ¡­


    The life of the princess was a bit corrupt, but it was easy ¡­


    You don''t have to bring a gun, dagger, or poison needle when you go out every day... He didn''t need to assassinate anyone, and he didn''t need to worry about being assassinated!


    She could live like a normal person!


    Actually, it''s nice to be a corrupt Consort An Yi. It''s just a bit boring.


    Doing business wasn''t Bing Ying''s specialty, nor was it her hobby. In her previous life, she hated those profitless profiteers!


    However, when she saw Mei Tianxing work so hard to finish off the restaurant ¡­


    Coincidentally, she had a brilliant plan that allowed her to expand the business of the restaurant and bank!


    Coincidentally, she had been so bored recently that she had to spend a lot of time ¡­


    A lot of ''coincidences'' were put together, thus, Bing Ying made up her mind!


    She wanted to be a successful and kind businessman!


    She wanted to be the richest woman in the world!


    Mei Tianxing knew that he would never be able to dispel this absurd idea, so he said, "Royal Consort. What is your plan? "


    Bing Ying said, "It''s a secret for now! I told you already, you won''t understand! "


    "What does Tian Xing need to do now?"


    Bing Ying said: "You just need to open up the restaurant and the bank! As for the promotions, leave it to me. We split up and work together. "Now, I''ll pay a visit to the boss of the Sunset Clouds bookstore!"


    "Esteemed wangfei!" Absolutely not! You can''t risk your life! Du Jin is a fierce person! "


    Mei Tianxing immediately shook his head.


    Bing Ying said, "This is very important! I must go in person! "Don''t worry, even the FBI''s headquarters'' sisters can come and go as they please. How could a small bookstore allow me to do that?"


    Mei Tianxing was stumped again. "Princess. "Where is the FBI headquarters?"


    "This... Don''t take it seriously. "


    "Oh. "Princess, you really are a strange person. You always utter some novel words."


    "Let''s get down to business. How could he get to the Sunset Cloud Book Bureau? What kind of person is Du Golden Light? "


    Du Jinxing''s family of three had opened a book board for three generations, and the book board had originally held legitimate business as well.


    "Is his martial arts high?"

 C45

    "No one knows how high his martial arts level is, but he has a group of vicious fighters under his command. Anyone who offends him will suffer a miserable fate!"


    "Is he bad?"


    "Not necessarily very bad. I''ve never heard of him doing any heinous acts, and he''s probably just a little ruthless. "


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "Okay!" "Then I''ll pay a visit to this vicious Du Golden Light."


    Mei Tianxing said, "Royal Consort, if you decide to go, then bring along some iron power. With him protecting you, it would be safer. "


    Bing Ying said, "No need. Now that I am wearing men''s clothing, even if I were to use martial arts, no one would doubt my identity. "


    Bing Ying was a godly agent who came and went without a trace. Bringing someone along, didn''t that add a burden?


    Suddenly, an argument broke out in front of them.


    Why did Mei Tianxing start arguing? There were only two or three tables full of guests!


    It turned out that the waiter was scolding a drunkard and beggar.


    The beggar drunkard heard that there was a discount for the restaurant''s trial opening, so he traded the sword in his hand for wine. He ate five roast ducks, eight pots of red, and when he was full and drunk he refused to pay. Moreover, he even denied that he wanted to exchange the precious sword for wine!


    Thus, the waiter began to argue with him.


    Bing Ying looked from afar and saw that the drunkard beggar was dressed in ragged clothes, and his sword was pitch black. It didn''t even have a sheath, what kind of treasured sword was it? It was not a good sword at all. No matter how he looked at it, it was worth nothing.


    Mei Tianxing saw the puzzlement on her face and explained, "The Tianyue Dynasty is a martial arts empire, they all have feelings of worship and respect towards swordsmen and swordsmen. That person''s broken sword is not worth much, but since he''s a Blade Master, then treat it as a form of respect.


    "This kind of thing happens often in the martial arts world."


    "Normally, after someone else finishes eating, they will voluntarily put down their swords and leave."


    Bing Ying said, "If that''s the case, then forget it." You go up and let him go. For a Blade Master to fall like this, it really is a pity. "


    Mei Tianxing said, "Yes! Let''s leave it to Tian Xing! "


    Mei Tian walked over and waved his hand for the waiter to step back. He looked at the drunk swordsman and said, "You can leave now!"


    That person said, "Then what about my sword?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "You can also take them away! "I am the shopkeeper here, treat this meal as me inviting you!"


    Originally, Mei Tianxing thought that that person would stop when he saw the situation unfold, so he took his sword and quickly ran away.


    Unexpectedly, that person said, "I am a swordsman after all. I will not eat your food for nothing. "I''m willing to stay here and work for a month to repay your debt, anything you want me to do is fine."


    Mei Tianxing said, "No need. "You can go."


    Bing Ying suddenly walked over and said, "Tian Xing, let him stay! A swordsman with backbone is worthy of admiration! "


    Mei Tianxing said, "Since our boss has spoken, you should stay! "What''s your name?"


    "Nocturne."


    Bingying prepared to go to the Sunset Clouds Bookstore and bid farewell to Mei Tianxing. She even said that she would deliver the capital for the opening of the store in two days.


    Mei Tianxing thought about it for a moment and always felt that something was amiss. He insisted that Bing Ying bring her iron power with her in order to be safe.


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "No need." Tie Li''s body was too big, so I brought him along. People thought I was deliberately looking for trouble. "Since you''re worried, I''ll bring him along." Ice pointed at Ye Chong.


    Mei Tianxing was stunned. "Him?"


    Bing Ying said, "Isn''t he also a swordsman? "Sumire, would you like to come with me to a dangerous place?"


    "Anything you want me to do is fine," Ye Chong replied.


    Mei Tianxing said, "Ye Chong, you have to protect the king well ¡­ "Boss."


    Sumire nodded.


    Bing Ying and Ye Chong arrived at the entrance of the Mu Yun Book Bureau. However, the door was shut tight.


    Ye Chong looked around and said, "This place is quite remote and the doors are narrow. It''s easy to defend this place but hard to attack. It''s clear that master is a shrewd person."


    Bing Ying said: "You are quite knowledgeable."


    "Miss," said Yewa. What should we do now? "


    Bing Ying said in surprise, "You can tell that I am a woman?"


    Sumire did not answer.


    However, he had a ''isn''t that obvious'' look on his face.


    The more Bing Ying thought about it, the more she felt that Ye Chong was not a simple drunkard.


    "The door is closed," said Yewa. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to enter. "Or, come back at night, climb over the wall and sneak in."


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    She threw out a palm attack!


    "Bam!"


    The two heavy wooden doors cracked into pieces!


    Bing Ying said, "You can go in now."


    Ye Chong was not surprised, and did not seem surprised.


    "Who are you? Who is it? How dare you trespass into the Sunset Clouds Sect! "


    "Capture them!"


    Suddenly, seven or eight men with swords and sabers rushed out from inside.


    Bing Ying said: "We are here to meet Boss Du!"


    One of them said, "Is there anyone who would like to see you like that? I think you guys are here to ruin everything! "


    Bing Ying said, "There are two options! First, hurry up and report this! Two, move aside, I''ll go in myself! "


    That person said, "What if I don''t?"


    Bing Ying said, "Then there is a third way!"


    That person asked, "Which way?"


    "A dead end!"


    Bing Ying didn''t want to talk to these small fry anymore, so she channeled her palm power ¡­


    All of a sudden, Ye Chong stood in front of her, "Miss, since I''m here to protect you, I might as well go with the plan. "Then let me do it?"


    Bing Ying looked at him, wanting to see his martial arts, so she nodded: "Okay! You take care of it! He had to be fast! "But don''t kill me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    From her waist, Ye Chong slowly pulled out the wide and heavy iron sword.


    "Swish, swish, swish!"


    Suddenly, like a swift and swift beast, he charged into the crowd, his sword like rain!


    In the blink of an eye, all of these men fell to the ground, moaning and howling in pain ¡­


    He was actually so fast?


    "Miss. "Please."


    Sumire made a respectful gesture.


    "So you were an expert."


    Bing Ying smiled and walked in.


    "Who is so impudent? How dare you mess with my Sunset Cloud Book Bureau''s territory! "


    Suddenly, a fat man walked out. Behind him followed two fat men who were as fat as mountains!


    Just by looking at them, Bing Ying was afraid that these two guys were much taller than Tie Li. However, they were covered in fat, so their bodies were not as strong as Tie Li!


    "You''re Du Guang?"


    "I am!" Who are you? "


    "You don''t need to care who I am! I have come to inform you that I will buy your book board! "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Du Jin threw his head back and laughed madly, "You want to buy my bookstore? This was the funniest joke of the year! Do you know how much this bookstore is worth? "


    Bing Ying said, "No matter how much it is worth! In short! I''m buying it! "


    Du Golden Light''s face sank. "Then have you ever asked me if I''m willing to sell it?"


    Bing Ying said, "I''m not here to discuss it with you, I''m here to inform you!"


    Du Golden Light smiled evilly and said, "Interesting! Interesting! Then I, Du, will inform you that you are dead meat! Fat cow, fat dog! cripple these two reckless brats! "


    "Yes!" "Boss!"


    The two fat men behind him answered in unison. Then, one on the left and one on the right, they walked up and protected Du Golden Light!


    These two fellows had extraordinary inner strength. Furthermore, they had great strength, making them difficult to deal with!


    Ye Yin thought to herself: Ye Yin may not be able to deal with it. He might as well make his own move!


    However, Ye Chong took the initiative to stand out and said, "You don''t have to dirty your master''s hands to kill two dogs! "I''ll be fine."


    Bing Ying said, "Are you confident? These two fellows, their kung fu is not something that the servants could compare with! "


    Sumire nodded.


    Bing Ying said, "Alright then. Be careful and don''t force yourself. "


    Ye Chong''s black iron sword was as fast as lightning. It pierced through the air and shot out in a straight line of light.


    The two of them, relying on their advantage in stature, did not dodge. The four meaty big fists split into three, attacking Ye Chong from the bottom and middle.


    It turned out to be such a suicidal strategy?


    This fat cow, fat dog, definitely had a lot of combat experience.


    At most, one of them was injured when Ye Chong thrust his sword at them. As for Ye Chong, after being hit four times, she was definitely going to turn into a meat patty immediately!


    The best defense was offense!


    These words were indeed true.


    Bing Ying had been secretly channeling her palm power. When Ye Chong couldn''t hold on any longer, she would make her move.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chong''s moves suddenly changed. She let go of the iron sword, and her body went through the air like a loach. She then dropped to the ground, throwing out two punches with lightning speed.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fat cow, fat dog''s lower abdomen, each received a punch.


    The two of them let out a painful wail as they crashed down like mountains!


    "Bam!"


    The ground shook and a pile of dust flew into the air!


    Ye Chong slowly walked over, picked up her sword, and held it in her arms. Then, like a tree, she stood there, motionless.


    Du Xiangyang''s expression, however, became extremely ugly!


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Can we talk about the business now? Boss Du? "


    There was a trace of fear in Du Jin''s eyes as he said, "You..." Who the hell are you people? "


    Bing Ying said, "A businessman!"


    Du Jin replied: "The bookstore! Definitely not for sale! It''s up to you if you want to kill me! "


    A trace of cold air shot out of Bing Ying''s eyes, "I''m going to buy the Book Bureau!" As for how to buy and sell, Boss Du could set a condition! If Boss Du is willing, maybe you can listen to my conditions before deciding! "


    Du Jin thought for a moment and said, "Alright! Let''s talk about it when we get inside! "


    "Please, Boss Du!" "Ye Chong, you stand guard outside. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb my business conversation with Boss Du."


    "Alright!"


    Ye Chong nodded and stood in the doorway with her sword in her hands.


    Bing Ying suddenly felt that this Ye Chong was kind of adorable. He was very efficient with his words and actions, and was also very efficient at obeying orders.


    Enter the house! Seated. Du Jin called for servants to serve tea.


    Bing Ying, of course, was not afraid of the poison in the tea. She took a sip and said, "Boss Du!" Shall we talk about business? "


    Du Jin''s face turned ugly: "I don''t know who you are and why you want to buy my bookstore!" But this bookstore was passed down from the three generations of my ancestors, so you absolutely cannot let it fall into my hands! "


    Bing Ying said, "You can listen to my conditions first."


    Du Jin replied: "Alright!" However, I will never sell it to the Book Bureau! "


    Bing Ying said confidently, "After I finish listening, I promise you that you will change your mind!"

 C46

    "I''m willing to listen to the details!"


    Du Golden Light was very perfunctory. He didn''t believe that he would change his mind after listening to the story. Under no circumstances would he sell the book board!


    He made up his mind in his heart. He would not waver in the slightest!


    Even if it meant death!


    Bing Ying said, "Boss Du. This bookstore of yours is over a hundred years old? "


    Du Jin nodded his head, "It''s been more than 80 years since I passed it down from my grandfather! It''s the name of the capital for the past hundred years! "


    Bing Ying said, "I heard that the Book Bureau isn''t a profitable business?"


    Du Golden Light slightly nodded his head, "It looks like you aren''t an amateur. Since you know that the Bureau isn''t very profitable, why did you force yourself to buy my Bureau?"


    Bing Ying said, "Forcefully buy? Boss Du misunderstood! I do not intend to force it! However, I heard that Boss Du is a very strong character. In order to make our cooperation more efficient, I had no choice but to use a disrespectful attitude! "How about this, in order to show our sincerity ¡­"


    Bing Ying suddenly stopped.


    Du Golden Light listened attentively, trying to understand what she was about to say.


    Sincerity?


    What kind of sincerity was this?


    Bing Ying didn''t say anything. Instead, she took off her hat ¡­


    "Swish!"


    Her black hair hung down as if the Milky Way had descended from the heavens.


    "You ¡­ You are a woman! "


    Du Jin was dumbstruck!


    Bing Ying said: "I am the new wangfei of the Fourth Prince Nangong Xiu, the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan, Bei Tang Bing Ying! "Owner Du, does this count as sincerity?"


    "Good!" Good! I, Du, admire you! Esteemed wangfei treats them with sincerity, but if Du insists, then he won''t know what''s good for him! Since esteemed wangfei said there was a brilliant plan for cooperation, I would like to hear the details. At least, there''s no harm in listening to them! "


    Bing Ying had first suppressed Du Golden Light with force and then self-detonated her own identity and family. Firstly, she was sincere in expressing her cooperation with him, and secondly, she had a powerful background that naturally made Du Golden Light apprehensive.


    Du Golden Light was indeed a shrewd person. His attitude softened a lot when he saw how sincere Bing Ying was.


    Bing Ying saw that the time was ripe and said: "Boss Du! "Since the bookstore doesn''t make any money, and you need to maintain the operation of the bookstore and raise a large number of henchmen, I''m afraid the source of the money is because of the huge expenses ¡­"


    When Du Xiangyang heard this, he was so scared that his face turned pale!


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t have to worry. I will not pursue your source of money. Furthermore, I am not here to look for you because I represent the Prince Soo Palace, the Beitang Family and the government! On behalf of myself! A person who sincerely collaborates with Boss Du! "


    Only then did Du Jinhuang relax. "Right now, I''m actually very interested to hear about esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "You can call me Young Master Wang."


    She tied up her hair and put on her hat, quickly turning into a handsome, white-faced scholar.


    Du Golden Light said, "Young Master Wang, please tell us your plans for cooperation now!"


    Bing Ying said: "Boss Du is indeed a businessman, you have a keen sense of business! Actually, I have an unprecedented and wonderful way to make money in the era of innovation! That is to publish newspapers! "


    Dudian asked: "What is the newspaper?"


    Ice said, "Newspapers are the most basic and effective medium of communication! In my world, I mean, in the other world I know of, there are many media, a highly developed information age. Internet, mobile phone, movies, television, magazines, newspapers... The media are well-developed. Of course, I can understand the doubt on your face. It''s too hard for you to understand what a network and a mobile phone are. Let''s just talk about the newspapers! "


    Du Jin thought about it for a moment, and then said, "Although I can''t understand what you''re saying, Young Master Wang, I have an intuition! All these things that you have mentioned will be earth-shattering! "


    Bing Ying smiled and said: "I told you you have a sharp mind for business!" Let me give you a brief account of what a newspaper is! Do you have a book in your house? "


    "A book?"


    "Yes!" Any book is fine! "


    Du Golden Light immediately shouted, "Men! Bring out the rare book of "The Geography of the Sky" that I just printed! "


    Soon, a servant brought over a brand-new book wrapped in red silk.


    Du Jin''s face was filled with pride as he handed the book over to Bing Yingying, "This is the most influential work of the Sunset Clouds Book Bureau this year,¡¶ Geography of the Sky¡·. Young Master Wang, is this book okay?"


    Bing Ying said straightforwardly: "Sure! "No problem!"


    Du Jin asked curiously, "I wonder what Young Master Wang wants this book for?"


    Bing Ying took the book and calmly turned the page, not even bothering to look at it.


    Swish...


    He tore off a page!


    Du Golden Light was shocked, "Young Master Wang, you ¡­"


    With a "shua shua" sound, shua shua, shua, shua. In an instant, the entire book was torn into pieces, one page at a time.


    Du Golden Light said with a pained heart, "This ¡­ "This is a precious collection ¡­"


    After tearing the paper without batting an eyelid, Bing Ying pointed at the scattered pages and said, "Boss Du." Look, what are these? "


    Du Jin said sorrowfully, "This is my Heavenly Mystery Geography!"


    Bing Ying said, "Just now! "And now?"


    Dudian replied: "The torn Geography of the Sky!"


    Bing Ying held a chapter and chapter piece of paper in her hand and said, "This is the newspaper! Or it could be called a flyer! "The truth is the same, but the nature of the content is different!"


    When Du Xiangyang saw the stack of papers in Bingying''s hands, his eyes suddenly flashed with a strange light!


    He seemed to have realized something ¡­


    However, he couldn''t say it himself!


    However, his intuition told him that he was experiencing something legendary!


    Many years later, when Du Jinxing became the great media mogul of the Tianyue Dynasty, he mentioned this in his memoirs more than once: The greatest and most mysterious Queen of the Kingdom of Tianyue, Beitang Bingying, has advanced and innovative ideas, beautiful eyes and unfathomable wisdom! When the Queen introduced me to the newspaper, I felt like an ignorant frog at the bottom of a well! But I have always believed that we will usher in a new era of empire!


    Bing Ying took the opportunity to explain the changes in Du Golden Light''s expression and said, "The nature of the newspapers: these pieces of paper are the newspapers, also known as flyers! The leaflet compels others to accept what you want to spread, and the newspaper is what you volunteer to spread what others want to know, or what they are interested in. "


    Du Jin fell into deep thought ¡­


    Bing Ying continued, "Let''s not talk about the flyers first. As a complete propaganda tool, this thing is too singular. What we want to talk about is ¡ª The newspapers! In another world, when the computer came out, the newspapers ruled the earth for 500 years! Even later on, when the world entered the era of advanced information on computer networks and mobile phones, it was never able to replace the important role newspapers played in people''s lives! "


    Du Golden Light was completely captivated by what he heard...


    Bing Ying began to explain the details of the newspaper''s production, distribution, editing of its content, and so on.


    "Oh my god!"


    "This... This will be a completely new and subversive starting point! "


    "Young Master Wang, if you say these words to others, others will definitely think you''re a lunatic. But my Du Family''s three generations are all running a bookstore, although I don''t know if your plan is feasible, just listening to you talk about it is enough to make my blood boil! If this plan can be implemented, then our achievements will definitely be recorded in history! "


    "Awesome!"


    "This is the beginning of a legend!"


    Du Golden Light was abnormally excited!


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Of course it''s possible! It worked! I have already thought about it carefully. The books in circulation in the imperial government are all too few. And if we give out newspapers for free, who wouldn''t want to read them? "


    Du Jin said: "What?" Free? That... "How can I do that?"


    Bing Ying said, "Why not?"


    Du Jin said, "Master Wang, do you know how much it costs to print a book?"


    Bing Ying shook her head and said, "This Boss Du should be an expert, right?"


    "According to the circulation of 2000 books, the cost of a single book would be about five silvers. Based on the circulation of 500 books, the cost would be twelve silvers. Currently, books on the market, excluding the quality and content of the paper, were priced around 8 or 9 silver coins. In other words, if the volume of a book is less than 1000, it will be impossible to sell. Even if it were to sell all of it, it would be a loss! "


    Bing Ying asked, "How many people are there in the Tianyue Kingdom?"


    Du Jin thought for a moment and said, "About eight hundred thousand!"


    Bing Ying said, "What about the town entrance?"


    Bing Ying was extremely shocked!


    Eight million?


    That was eight hundred million!


    Was there that many people in this dynasty?


    This was too unbelievable.


    Bing Ying remembered that in the history of China, the number of people in the Qing Dynasty was the highest, yet it still hadn''t exceeded 100 million!


    If the dynasty had really eight million people, then it would be much more prosperous than the Tang and Song dynasties!


    Why was there no mention of such a dynasty in Chinese history?


    "About two million!" Du Jin replied.


    Bing Ying said, "How many people per household?"


    Du Jin replied, "There are about seven or eight people in the small families. A large family would have at least a thousand, or at least a few dozen. "


    Bing Ying said: "Then let''s call it ten for each household! Those who can read, just take it as 20%. In other words, every five families (50 people) needed to publish a newspaper! 100 pieces of paper for one book, that would require a total of 40 thousand books! "Owner Du, how much is the total cost?"


    Du Jin calculated carefully and said, "The total cost is about four thousand taels of silver. Because the circulation rate is enormous, the total cost is less than one hundred taels of silver!" However, if we were to set up a book bureau in all the cities and towns of the country, in addition to the staff expenses, the total cost would be a huge sum! "


    Bing Ying said, "Money is not a problem!"


    Du Jin calculated and said, "That is a huge number! Furthermore, if it were to be released free of charge, it would definitely erode a lot of capital! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "How about this. Boss Du, how much does it cost to publish a newspaper every day and then add up all the other expenses? Just give me a certain number! "


    "At least! One million two hundred thousand! "


    When Du Golden Light said this number, he was also shocked!


    One had to know that the treasury only had a yearly income of one million and five hundred thousand silver taels!


    "One million two hundred thousand!" It was indeed a bit much, but no problem! Money is not a problem! "

 C47

    "Young Master Wang, this is one million two hundred thousand!" Du Xiangyang carefully reminded.


    Bing Ying smiled, "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about the money!"


    Even if he had enough capital to invest, how could he make a profit? If he couldn''t make money, he wouldn''t be able to carry out his great plan! Du Jin was a businessman.


    Bing Ying laughed, "You still don''t understand? Newspapers can be published for free! When everyone reads the newspaper! How many business opportunities were there? If a restaurant wanted to advertise their popularity, they would need to advertise themselves in the newspapers. Of course, advertising had to be charged! If someone wanted to become famous, or to find someone, or to get married, that person also needed to be advertised. "Wait, wait, wait."


    Du Golden Light''s eyes lit up!


    "This... This is indeed a wonderful plan to get rich! "


    "Selling advertisements!"


    "This is much more profitable than selling newspapers or books!"


    Bing Ying continued, "And! If the contents of the newspaper are attractive, when everyone accepts the newfound importance of the newspaper, they can only charge a bit more. "


    Du Jin continued excitedly, "The circulation of newspapers is big enough. Even if the fees are low enough, it would still be a huge fortune!"


    Bing Ying laughed, "Boss Du, are you confident now?"


    Seeing that she was very confident, Du Jin''s hesitant heart wavered. However, he still shook his head and rejected her suggestion, "No! Still not good enough! It required a large amount of manpower and time. In order to ensure the quality of the engraving, a skilled engraving worker must be hired. The cost of this investment was enormous. Furthermore, it was impossible for it to be done in the world! Normally, a page with both sides of it would take at least three days to be made! Add printing, ink, air-drying... "


    Upon hearing that, Bing Ying was startled: "Boss Du! "You say that you are still working on it?"


    Du Jin replied, "Yes! Before printing, you naturally need to carve a template and then ink it... "


    Bing Ying said, "Wait! "You mean, carving a complete template?"


    Du Jin nodded again!


    Ice kept saying, "Oh my god! How could it be rigid? Why is printing so rigid? "


    Make a fuss!


    She was indeed a lady who lived like a prince. She didn''t even know how to carve a template!


    Why is it strange that any printing requires the carving of a template?


    Du Jin was looking down on Bing Ying for making such a big fuss of nothing!


    However, when Bing Ying said that sentence, Du Golden Light''s face immediately turned pale. His expression became stiff and he remained silent!


    Bing Ying said loudly, "Why don''t you know how to print live characters?"


    "Live... Live... The printing press? "


    Du Golden Light was dumbfounded!


    It was as if he was a child that had suddenly arrived at a huge toy city. He was completely dumbfounded!


    It was as if he had seen a completely new world!


    "Wh ¡­" What is living... The printing press? "Master Wang, can you explain it in detail?"


    Du Jin was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ice said, "The art of printing is to carve all the words into a separate template. When you have to print a book with different content, you have to arrange the words together. The movable type printing only needs to be carved once, and can be reprinted countless times! "


    "Oh my god!"


    "This... "This ¡­"


    "Why have I never thought of it?"


    "Young Master Wang! You really are my, Du Golden Light''s, benefactor! No! You are the most beloved scholar in the world! Do you know that your suggestion just now was recorded in history and became an eternal legend?! From now on, the printing press will be in an entirely new era! "


    "Heh heh. I was just saying that. "


    Ice said in her heart: What legend is this? In China, there was live printing more than a thousand years ago! It wasn''t me who invented this thing!


    But of course, she wouldn''t reveal it.


    Du Golden Light said excitedly, "I have the Lifestyle Printing Technique! He would never need to carve another plate! It greatly saved the cost of manpower and material resources, and also saved a lot of time! From then on, printing a book will not even take six hours! "


    Bingying struck the iron while it was still hot: "Then how does Boss Du feel about this collaboration?"


    "Of course! Of course! He had to cooperate! If Young Master Wang does not cooperate with me, I will work with you! "


    Du Jin nodded furiously, as if he was afraid that Bing Ying would go back on her word.


    Bing Ying smiled, "I already said that you would definitely agree to cooperate!"


    Du Jin said: "To be able to meet such a noble person like Young Master Wang, I, Du Ming, am truly an ancestral grave grass growing! Young Master, if you like this Sunset Cloud Book Bureau, I am willing to give it to you! It''s just that there''s one small request! "


    Bing Ying said, "What request?"


    Du Jin said, "This Board of Books is the inheritance of our Du Family''s three generations! Although I have been losing money for the past few years, I have always relied on my connections as a friend in the martial arts world. So, no matter what happens, I hope that Young Master Wang can preserve the name of the Sunset Cloud Book Bureau! "


    After saying that, he looked at Bing Ying with anticipation ¡­


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "¡­"


    However, Bing Ying hadn''t even opened her mouth. Afraid that she would reject, Du Jin quickly said, "Young Master Wang! I beg you, no matter what happens, to keep this name! I am willing to give my services to the Bureau, and from now on, I will serve you with my life! Please! Please give the Du Family a chance to shine! "


    After he finished speaking, Du Golden Light suddenly knelt down with a plop and kowtowed with great sincerity.


    Bing Yingying thought to herself: This Du Golden Light is unorthodox and cannot be considered a good person.


    However, he did not commit any evil deeds. Moreover, he valued this inheritance extremely highly. It could be seen that he was a loyal and filial person to the bone!


    "Boss Du, please get up! "Of course I can''t agree to your request ¡­"


    The moment Du Golden Light heard this, he immediately fell into despair!


    Bing Ying changed the subject and said, "I''m here to buy your bookstore, not to take your book for free!" How about this, the name of the bookstore was still retained. Besides, since this bookstore is your family''s inheritance, I can''t force it on you! I''ll pay for all the capital, just treat it as me buying shares in the Book Bureau! Become a shareholder! How about fifty percent? "


    Boss Du was moved to tears and said: "Thank you, Young Master Wang, for giving the Du Family a chance! I, Du, thank you all eighteen generations of ancestors! "


    Bing Ying thought, "Why does this sound like a scolding?"


    Du Golden Light continued, "However, this crappy bookstore has always been losing money. Selling it for ten thousand silver taels is not even worth it! With the printing press, the cost would be greatly reduced, but it would still cost at least 500,000 silver! How dare I take over fifty percent? This was absolutely unacceptable! If Young Master Wang is generous and is willing to give ten percent to me, then I will be extremely grateful! "


    Bing Ying said, "The Book Bureau is yours to begin with! We''ll split it equally, that''s for sure! "


    Du Golden Light rejected him sternly, "Although I am not a good person, I would never dare to forget my kindness! As long as I give you 10%, 50% won''t dare to accept! "


    Bing Ying saw his determination and said: "How about this! We don''t need to fight! Thirty to seventy percent! If you continue to decline, then forget about this matter. I will go to another bookstore! "


    After saying that, Bing Ying turned around and was about to leave!


    Du Jin had no choice but to accept Bing Ying''s suggestion.


    He had 30% in the book bureau and 70% in the Icy Jade.


    As a result, his loyalty to Bing Ying had greatly increased.


    He secretly swore to himself that he would make the newspapers shine for the sake of Ice Gem!


    The intention to cooperate had reached a perfect unity!


    What he needed to do next was to discuss the nature of the contents of the newspaper''s distribution!


    Finally, after a full five hours of private conversation, Du Golden and Bing Ying finally confirmed the content page of the newspaper!


    The two pages of the newspaper were divided into two large pages and four small pages.


    The larger pages were filled with the news gossip of the imperial government.


    The smaller pages were all about the dance and writing of the legendary delicacies in Jianghu and the secrets of the court.


    The news of the imperial court mainly conveyed to the people the relevant announcements of the government and the imperial court, policies, the promotion and mobilization of officials, even the exposure of officials corruption and malfeasance. This piece of paper later became one of the most important means of communication in court policy. From then on, the imperial government cancelled the imperial rankings and announcements!


    Folk gossip focuses on the dissemination of some folk news and local romance.


    Wu Wen Mo is the most popular piece of writing among the scholars. The articles and poems published in every episode of Wu Wen Mo have been widely read and recited, which has caused a wave of poetry revival.


    The legendary martial arts world was no longer a lonely martial arts world! Every day, the incidents that happened in the martial arts world would be recorded in the legendary version and spread throughout the world within a single day. In order to be famous, swordsmen would no longer have to constantly challenge experts. As long as they were able to go on the legendary version of Jianghu, their name would immediately shake the world!


    All under the heavens, all people ate delicacies! The Kingdom of Tianyue in particular was a country where all the people loved delicious food. Each episode of gourmet food will be introduced to the world''s unique food and snacks. Of course, the most important thing was to advertise for the Fragrant Sky Tower. This was also the main reason why the Fragrant Sky Tower opened 198 branch stores in a row in the short span of half a year!


    Gossip and entertainment were never out of date topics! The gossip and secret rumors in the palace was enough to make anyone talk about it with interest.


    By the time he left Sunset Clouds, the sky had already darkened.


    Bing Ying was also a bit tired. However, she was still a bit excited.


    This was the first time in her previous life that she had been so happy and lost herself in doing something ¡­


    When she was an agent, she was completely focused and would never retreat!


    Whether it was stealing information or stealing treasures, she had never failed! But, even after countless successes, she still couldn''t find the slightest trace of success or happiness!


    She was trained to be an agent, a thief, a killer!


    However, she did not want to become a secret service agent, a godly thief, and a killer!


    Only, she didn''t have a choice!


    She was an orphan. The master took her in and taught her martial arts.


    Thus, she naturally became a secret service agent. A very outstanding secret service agent!


    However, in her heart, she had never been happy before!


    The first time she stole something, she was only nervous.


    The first time she killed someone, she was only afraid.


    However, she was slowly becoming accustomed to it and became numb to it!


    Now, Bing Ying had an unprecedented feeling of relaxation and happiness. She could completely abandon the life of a secret service agent and create another achievement!


    However, the personality, skills, wisdom and style of a secret service agent ¡­ She kept them all!


    This was because these things had long been deeply engraved in the depths of her soul!


    Very quickly, something earth-shattering happened in the capital!

 C48

    Just when the battle for the throne between the princes was getting more and more intense, reaching its climax, a legendary figure appeared in the capital!


    When this person appeared, he immediately became the focus of attention of the world!


    She was even more famous than the emperor!


    Compared to the First and Second Princes who were fighting for the position of Crown Prince, this was even more of a topic to talk about!


    She was even more mysterious than the female hero from Snowy Mountains!


    She ¡­ It was Golden Swallow!


    He came and went like the wind, empty-handed ¡ª Golden Swallow!


    In just three or four days, Jinyan had spread like wildfire throughout the capital. Everyone was talking about her and the great things she had done!


    All the corrupt officials and the heartless businessmen in the capital were gnashing their teeth in fear!


    Because all the corrupt officials and evil merchants in the capital had one more thing on their beams, and a lot less!


    A lot of them were Golden Swallow''s golden feathered darts!


    But the few things they didn''t have were ¡­ countless precious antiques and treasures ¡­


    Some busybodies roughly counted the value of all the stolen gold and silver from corrupt officials and profiteers, totaling more than one million silver taels!


    At the same time, in the disaster area that was being affected by the floods and locusts, someone had donated more than 300,000 silver taels worth of food, clothing, and relief medicine anonymously.


    Everyone speculated that it must have been Golden Swallow who had stolen the cream of the people from the corrupt officials and evil merchants to help the victims of the disaster.


    However, what they couldn''t figure out was that the remaining seven hundred thousand silver taels were missing ¡­


    At the same time.


    At a certain corner of the capital''s East Street, there was a quietly pasted notice that no one was paying attention to.


    The content of the notice was as follows: The capital''s old Sunset Cloud Book Bureau has announced the expansion of its business. It is about to open a completely new business ¡ª a newspaper!


    As for the newspaper?


    No one knew.


    This announcement didn''t even attract anyone''s attention.


    No one in the world could have imagined that this announcement, which had quietly appeared in a corner of the world, would create a revolutionary storm that would be recorded in the Empire''s annals of history!


    The people of Beijing were no longer limited to talking about the most popular swordsman in the capital, Shen Suyun, or the number one brothel, Qing Xuan ¡­


    Shen Suyun and Qing Xuan, who were once famous throughout the capital, seemed to have become famous celebrities, and were gradually being forgotten by the people.


    There were two super rookies in the capital that were slowly rising.


    These two people were the female hero of Snowy Mountains and Jin Yanzi.


    Snow Mountain female hero to eliminate evil and punish adultery, to assist the government in capturing and punishing bad people!


    The golden swallow robbed the rich and helped the poor.


    For a time, even the struggle for the position of crown prince, which had caused the hearts of the people to panic, had gradually left their sights.


    In the streets, the elderly, women, and children, all of them were discussing the mysterious legend of the Snow Mountain''s heroine and Jinyan Zi ¡­


    Some people said that Snowy Mountain''s heroine and Jinyan Zi were a couple who could benefit the world together!


    Some people say the Snowy Mountain heroine and Jinyan Zi are a pair of sisters...


    Some people said that the Snow Mountain heroine and the Golden Swallow were enemies. They used their own methods to punish the bad guys and competed with each other ¡­


    Some people even said that the Snow Mountain female hero and Jin Yanzi were actually the same person ¡­


    No matter how it was used, the Snow Mountain female hero and the Golden Swallow were enraged!


    Very hot! Very hot! Big fire! Super fire!


    Meanwhile, Bing Ying was very tired.


    Every night, she would not intentionally return late. Instead, she would wait for Nangong Xiu to fall asleep before sneaking out ¡­


    Nangong Xiu often didn''t see anyone. He came back late and whenhe came back, she looked like he had fought a war and fell asleep. Nangong Xiu who was sleeping on the bed didn''t notice where Bing Ying was going to be ¡­


    Today, when that member saw Golden Feathered Darts, he was so scared that he hid himself in his concubine''s embrace. What a joke!


    Without disturbing the guards, the extremely fast speed of her movement technique quietly flew into the mansion. She quickly changed her clothes behind the rock garden and walked out of the mountain as if nothing had happened, heading towards her sleeping quarters.


    Outside, Ice saw that the room was dark, with no lights on.


    Nangong Xiu still hasn''t come back? Great!


    Bing Ying pushed the door open and walked in.


    Suddenly, with a puff, the lights lit up the room.


    The only thing that wasn''t illuminated was Nangong Xiu''s charming and handsome face, which was covered in black clouds ¡­


    "So you''re back!" Why don''t you turn on the lights? "


    Bing Ying asked, pretending to be calm.


    She knew that Nangong Xiu must have found something, so she purposely hid in her room without turning on the lights.


    "Where did you go?"


    Nangong Xiu Xie''s charming and cold voice was so cold that it could make people''s bones tremble!


    Bing Ying casually said, "I went out to play! Didn''t the beauty tell you? "


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes turned sharp, "You think that you can fool this king just by colluding with this beautiful scenery? Why are you not coming back at night every night, or sneaking out while This King is asleep? "


    Bing Ying said calmly, "Since you already know, what else is there to ask?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Stop pretending to be indifferent to this king! If you don''t give This King a reasonable explanation today, This King will not let you off! "


    Bing Ying shrugged and said calmly, "I don''t want to explain anything."


    In fact, she was secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, Nangong Xiu only found out that she came home late and sneaked out. He did not discover that she was the mysterious identity of Snow Mountain''s heroine and Jin Yanzi.


    Bing Ying''s carefree attitude aroused Nangong Xiu''s anger, "You bitch, did you have a meeting with the First Prince?"


    "A secret meeting with the First Prince? "How did you know ¡­"


    "Don''t beat around the bush and change the subject! Speak! Are you trying to seduce other men behind This King''s back!? "


    The usually cold and taciturn Nangong Xiu was now flustered and exasperated.


    "All right. "Since you''ve discovered it, I''ll admit it!"


    "You really have a secret meeting with the First Prince? Nangong Xiu was so angry that his nose started smoking. "


    Bing Ying nodded.


    Nangong Xiu was furious and clenched his fists tightly, "How shameless! That day in the back garden of the Beitang Estate, Big Bro said that you are a wicked woman with the nature of water, and I did not believe that I would protect you with my strength. I even nearly lost my life! So you''ll repay me in this way? "


    Bing Ying looked at the furious Nangong Xiu who looked like he was about to kill someone, and said softly, "Nangong Xiu. I don''t like the way you look. I like that cold, conceited, and silent Nangong Xiu! I don''t like this mad Nangong Xiu! I really can''t explain too much. I just want to tell you that the First Prince and I are very innocent! "


    Nangong Xiu''s anger was rising. How could he listen to Bing Ying''s advice!


    "Innocent? If you secretly seduce a man every night, do you dare to claim that you are innocent? You make This King feel disgusted! "


    Nangong Xiu was mad with anger!


    "Nangong Xiu! What the hell are you doing here? Even if elder sister went out to seduce men, what did it have to do with you? Don''t forget! We have an agreement! We only need to maintain the semblance of a husband and wife on the surface, and not interfere with each other''s freedom! In the future, you don''t need to worry about me! Humph! I''m going to take a bath! Get out of the way! "


    Bing Ying pushed Nangong Xiu away and angrily stormed out!


    Nangong Xiu''s anger was ignited!


    "Humph!"


    "Isn''t the reason for This King''s anger and madness all because of a shameless woman like you?"


    "You actually have the mood to bathe?"


    "You did such a dirty thing, even if you washed your body a hundred times, it wouldn''t be able to clean your body!"


    "Bath?"


    "Right!"


    "Taking a bath?"


    "Alright!"


    "This King will teach you a lesson!"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flashed with killing intent!


    He had made a terrifying decision!


    He must completely subdue this woman who was making him more and more mad!


    Otherwise, he would definitely lose himself!


    He had become a Nangong Xiu that he did not even recognize!


    There was only one situation in which a cold man would go crazy, and that was he would be jealous!


    Especially a conceited man! He could not bear the betrayal of the woman he loved even more!


    Nangong Xiu happened to be a cold and conceited man!


    Every time, his ruthlessness, his bearing, his intelligence, his conceit, were all too weak to withstand a single blow from Bing Ying!


    In front of others, the charming and cold Nangong Xiu would always smile and speak to them, or he would be overjoyed or lose his cool.


    Furthermore, he discovered that the uncontrollable effect was getting stronger and stronger as he spent more time with Bing Ying.


    He did not know when, but the ice luster had already taken root in his heart! Moreover, without him even realizing it, it caused him to sink even deeper into the abyss ¡­


    Nangong Xiu was a man with ambition and big plans. He would never speak of love.


    However, under no circumstances would he turn back to protect Ice Gem!


    When Bing Ying betrayed him, she would lose her mind and become furious!


    Who told him that love could drive people crazy, drive them crazy, but also make them endlessly yearn for it?


    Love is beautiful and cruel!


    And Nangong Xiu finally tasted the cruelty of love!


    He could no longer tolerate it!


    He must completely subdue this arrogant and reckless woman!


    Tonight!


    The Royal Mansion. Stables.


    Old Ma was one of the servants in charge of the stables. He was usually lazy and lustful, but he was good at keeping horses.


    The dim moonlight shone on Nangong Xiu''s handsome face. His entire body was exuding a cold and charming aura!


    Old Ma was kneeling on the ground, trembling with fear!


    He had already heard that the problem of his ways of doing things had already attracted the attention of the butler. He might be kicked out of the palace at any moment.


    However, he hadn''t expected that the one looking for him would be the prince!


    If a dignified prince personally came to find a coachman, that would be a serious problem!


    "Could it be that the prince knows that I have an affair with this servant Xiao Feng? You want to treat my mouth? "


    "Could he have castrated me and let my eunuch do the deed?"


    The more Old Ma thought about it, the more frightened he became. He kneeled on the ground and continuously kowtowed until his entire body trembled!


    "Prince, spare me! Your highness, spare me! This lowly one has punished you for your crimes! This little one will never dare to do this again! I beg Your Highness to give me one more chance! "


    "What crime have you committed?"


    "This lowly one and this servant, Xiao Feng, are related. Please spare this servant''s pathetic life, Your Highness! "


    "Humph!" I''ll spare your dog life! I heard you have some good stuff hidden away? "

 C49

    "Something that can make people lose control!" Nangong Xiu said coldly.


    "Your Highness, did you say ¡­?"


    Old Ma asked weakly.


    "Yes sir!"


    Nangong Xiu spat out a cold word.


    Old Ma and Old Third smiled evilly and said, "My lord. You''ve found the right person to find a servant for this kind of matter! When all the horses in the house of the King were bred, they were all served by this little person. This little person had an ancestral secret recipe for a divine medicine that even the horses would not be able to withstand. Furthermore, this kind of divine medicine was extremely powerful, and even experts with extremely profound inner strength would not be able to force it out! It''s really a must for a family trip... "


    Nangong Xiu said, "How much do you have? Bring it all over! "


    From his bosom, Old Ma took out a white bottle and respectfully presented it to him. "My lord! This was the medicine! Joyous Union Powder! This medicine is available to both men and women and has no side effects. However, there is one thing I need to pay attention to! "


    "What?"


    "If you take it, you must have a couple. Otherwise, if the medicinal properties were too strong, it would cause one to be unable to beg for death! In the end, his body exploded and he died! "Remember to remember this!"


    "Old Ma San!" You have secretly stored such a dangerous evil medicine, can you be punished? "


    "This lowly one understands his crimes!" This lowly one knows his crimes! Please forgive me, Your Highness! "


    Old Ma knelt on the ground and kowtowed. After kowtowing a few times, he realized that there was no sound. He raised his head and saw that there was no trace of the prince.


    Night.


    During the day, the busy palace finally quieted down. Everyone had gone to rest, and only the servants and guards on duty were standing guard and patrolling.


    Nangong Xiu, who was wearing a beautiful purple robe, sneaked into the bathroom ¡­


    Inner hall.


    Nangong Xiu was hiding outside the door. He used his finger to make a small hole in the window paper. Then, he peeked at the ''scenery'' inside.


    Hualala ¡­


    Hot air swirled around and the sound of water flowing was heard. Nangong Xiu''s heart trembled when he heard it.


    Bing Ying sat in the bathtub, bathing in the rose petals. The steaming hot water vapor stuck onto her white and creamy skin.


    "Drip, drip!"


    Nangong Xiu''s Adam''s apple involuntarily moved ¡­


    What a beautiful bathing diagram!


    Nangong Xiu could not wait any longer!


    What now?


    How to get it?


    Nangong Xiu quickly thought of all sorts of evil ideas that flashed through his mind!


    If he rushed in just like that and forced her to consume it ¡­


    That seems a bit too crude, will it make the relationship too bad?


    Nangong Xiu thought about it and shook his head.


    This is not good.


    Although this reckless woman usually laughed and joked without a care in the world, she was extremely stubborn at crucial times, such as when she was dealing with Prince Cheng.


    If she was forced into a corner, it might backfire!


    He must think of another brilliant idea!


    Nangong Xiu suddenly had a flash of inspiration!


    Got it!


    Snakes!


    Women are most afraid of snakes!


    As long as she caught a snake and threw it in, when Bing Ying saw the snake she was bathing in, she would definitely be frightened to the point of losing her composure and running out in panic!


    At this time, he suddenly appeared and helped her drive away the snake before consoling the frightened her ¡­


    Then, he poured a cup of tea for her to quell her shock. When she wasn''t paying attention, he would put the medicine in the cup of tea!


    She drank the tea, and it took effect.


    And then he thought of him as a hero saving the beauty...


    Under the dual effects, she could only be like a little lamb and let him slaughter her and conquer her!


    "Humph!"


    "This King will definitely make you, a woman who doesn''t know life from death, know how powerful This King is!"


    Nangong Xiu''s cold eyes flashed with a trace of arrogance ¡­


    Then, his gaze fell onto a patch of grass in the distance ¡­ Coincidentally, a small viper with a green snake glided across.


    Nangong Xiu recognized this kind of snake. It was a blue and white snake. It had poison, but it was not strong. When a person was bitten, they would feel numb and dizzy, but it was not fatal.


    This is it!


    "Little viper!"


    "You''re too cute!"


    "You appeared too timely!"


    Nangong Xiu quickly grabbed the little viper and then placed the viper through the window ¡­


    "Little viper!" Fast! Swim! "


    "Quickly swim to the beauty''s side and shock her!"


    "This way, This King can... "Hehe!"


    The flames of anger in Nangong Xiu''s heart were burning fiercely!


    The little snake swam about, slowly moving closer and closer to the bathing ice shimmer ¡­


    Being a Snowy Mountain Hero for the whole night, bathing in a hot bath felt so comfortable!


    Bing Ying enjoyed both the hot water and the petals very much!


    He closed his eyes and relaxed on top of the bath barrel, feeling the wonderful feeling of heat and petals.


    Hiss ¡­


    Suddenly she heard a strange hiss.


    She opened her eyes and looked.


    It was actually a snake!


    "Snake!"


    "AHH!"


    Bing Ying screamed!


    The green poisonous snake hissed and flicked its tongue.


    Bing Ying screamed in excitement, and then reached out her smooth and tender hands to grab the snake''s body, saying, "Oh little snake, oh little snake! You''re too cute! In the past, when I was a secret service agent, I had raised a dozen kinds of snakes, but I''ve never seen such a beautiful little snake like you. Come! Take a bath with your sister! "


    After saying that, Bing Ying put the little snake into the bath barrel.


    The little snake happily swam back and forth in the water. From time to time, it would put on two ugly postures, making Bing Ying giggle.


    It was an excited scream, not fear!


    Seeing this, Nangong Xiu was furious!


    "Dead snake!"


    "Stinky snake!"


    "Rotten snake!"


    "This King told you to scare him, but you enjoyed it..."


    "This King hasn''t even appreciated it when you beat him to it!"


    Nangong Xiu was extremely jealous and hated that snake ¡­


    "No way!"


    "This King can''t wait any longer!"


    Nangong Xiu could no longer suppress his emotions!


    "Bam!"


    He fiercely kicked away the rest of them, then moved as fast as a ghost using his movement technique. Before Bing Ying could react, he had already hit her acupuncture points!


    When Bing Ying saw Nangong Xiu who had suddenly appeared, her eyes were filled with fear!


    This made Nangong Xiu burst into flames, "Hmph! Do you know fear now? This King will make you This King''s woman tonight! "


    After saying that, Nangong Xiu brought out the ice luster from the bath barrel ¡­


    Crash! *


    Splash splash...


    "Wow!"


    Nangong Xiu coughed out a nosebleed!


    "This... This woman has such a coquettish body? "


    Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded!


    Nangong Xiu completely ignored the fear and pleading in Bing Ying''s eyes! Ye Zichen casually pulled a piece of clothing to cover her body, then carried her to the bedroom ¡­


    In the room, Nangong Xiu placed Bing Ying on the bed.


    He could not wait another second!


    Nangong Xiu took out some medicine from his bosom and poured a cup of tea. Then, he poured some of the Joyous Union Powder into the cup. Due to her nervousness, he poured too much into the cup ¡­


    Nangong Xiu held the tea in his hand and was about to feed it to Bingying.


    Suddenly, he realized that he was too anxious that he even forgot to close the door.


    Thus, he placed the tea on the table, turned around and closed the door!


    "Woman!" "Tonight, we will ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu turned around and stopped speaking before he could finish!


    "Swish swish swish!"


    Two jade hands that were like green onions struck six of Nangong Xiu''s acupoints at lightning fast speed!


    "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu did not even say a single word before he was rendered speechless! However, his eyes were filled with doubt and shock!


    Bing Ying covered herself with a sheet and said smilingly, "You didn''t think I knew martial arts, did you?"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes revealed a trace of hidden anger.


    Bing Ying laughed. "I knew you were sneaking around when I took a shower ¡­"


    "However. I want to see what you''re up to. "


    "So I pretended I didn''t know."


    "That little snake you let in ¡­"


    "Actually, I hate snakes and I feel sick. However, I have already shattered its bones with my inner force. "


    "The reason why it is moving around in the water is because I have used my inner force. Actually, it has long surpassed its limits!"


    "Hee hee."


    "Surprised?"


    "Still angry?"


    "Or should you be frightened now?"


    "Oh, oh. "Don''t look at me with such an angry gaze, I am only doing my best to return the favor!"


    "If you point at my acupoints, I will also tap your acupoints!"


    "But I forgot to tell you, with your martial arts, you sealed my acupoints. I can easily use my inner force to breakthrough my acupoints! "


    "You look so flustered, you want to use your inner force to breakthrough your acupoints?"


    "Hur hur. It was useless. You don''t have to waste your effort! "


    "Your martial arts are far inferior to mine!" Furthermore, I have sealed six of your major acupoints, and even if it takes three days and three nights, you will still not be able to break through the restrictions on your acupoints! "


    Like an elf beauty, Bing Ying was crafty and mischievous to anger Nangong Xiu.


    "Right!"


    "You saw my entire body, so you should have let me see your entire body!"


    After saying that, she quickly took off Nangong Xiu''s clothes.


    "Wow!"


    "Soo Soo!"


    "Speaking of which, your figure is pretty good! "The muscles are sturdy, hmm, not bad, not bad at all ¡­"


    Bing Ying clicked her tongue in wonder as she looked cunningly at Nangong Xiu''s body ¡­


    Nangong Xiu''s angry eyes filled with shame!


    As a prince, when had he ever received such humiliation?


    She was actually stripped naked by a woman and had her acupoints pierced ¡­

 C50

    This was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    However, Nangong Xiu''s nightmare had yet to come!


    This was just the beginning!


    Soon, Nangong Xiu discovered that his nightmare was about to arrive!


    Her icy gaze landed on the cup of steaming tea on the table ¡­


    "Heh heh."


    Bing Ying laughed and picked up the cup of tea, "You wanted me to drink this cup of tea just now. What''s in this cup of tea? "


    The teacup in front of Nangong Xiu swayed ¡­


    Nangong Xiu''s face was filled with fear, as though he was saying it with all his might, "Don''t! No! "No way!"


    A smile appeared on her icy face ¡­


    Then, she pinched Nangong Xiu''s chin and pried open his mouth. Then, she poured a cup of tea into his mouth!


    "You''re not allowed to vomit!"


    Swish swish!


    Bing Ying quickly pressed on two of his acupoints!


    Nangong Xiu rolled over and swallowed the entire cup of tea!


    Nangong Xiu''s terrified eyes tried his best to move. However, his acupoints had been pierced through and he could not shake his head nor speak!


    Bing Ying laughed, "Why are you so scared? Could it be that this cup is poisonous? "


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes widened in denial.


    Bing Ying said, "Look at your face. It''s suddenly red and hot. You said it''s not poison?"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes began to reveal a painful expression!


    Nangong Xiu''s expression was one of extreme pain!


    His eyes were filled with despair!


    His face was flushed red, but he could not say a single word!


    She lifted her jade feet!


    Kick!


    "Bam!"


    A heavy kick landed on Nangong Xiu''s item!


    "AHH!"


    Although Nangong Xiu could not utter a word, she could still hear a scream echoing in his ears ¡­


    "So ugly!"


    She lifted up a piece of clothing to cover Nangong Xiu ¡­


    However, Nangong Xiu''s eyes were turning more and more painful!


    His flushed face gradually turned dark red ¡­


    Cold sweat the size of beans trickled down his forehead ¡­


    "Nangong Xiu! What''s the matter with you? Stop pretending! I won''t believe you! "


    When Bing Ying saw his strange expression, she felt that it was strange!


    She reached out and touched his forehead.


    "Wow!"


    "So hot!"


    Bing Ying finally knew that Nangong Xiu wasn''t pretending. SShe was really using the drug. He couldn''t take it anymore!


    "Idiot!" Who told you to come up with such a rotten idea! "


    "Now you''re reaping what you sow!"


    "Stop resisting!" Let me help you disperse the poison! "


    Bing Ying walked to his back and pressed her palm against his hot back. She continuously channeled her inner force ¡­


    Nangong Xiu was secretly shocked!


    Such strong inner strength?


    How could this reckless woman possess such deep and terrifying powers?


    At this moment. He even forgot about his own discomfort and was shocked by the power behind Bing Ying!


    The icy energy flowed unceasingly into his body.


    However, it was as if a stone had fallen into the ocean. There was no reaction at all!


    "How did this happen?"


    Bing Ying felt that it was very strange!


    "With my current inner force, I can even expel the strange poison like the plant neurotoxin!"


    "How come it can''t cure even a little bit of the drug?"


    Bing Ying didn''t expect it. The medicine in Nangong Xiu''s medicine was not ordinary.


    Nangong Xiu was in increasing pain ¡­


    His face had turned black ¡­


    His pupils dilated!


    However, his inner force was extremely toxic and had no effect at all.


    Bing Ying had no choice but to give up on the idea of using inner force to expel the poison.


    "Nangong Xiu, are you in pain?"


    Nangong Xiu could not speak. He used his eyes to express his tacit agreement.


    "What medicine did you get? Why can''t you release your inner strength? "


    Nangong Xiu didn''t know how to reply. He could only blink his eyes to indicate that the situation was urgent. He was about to explode and die!


    Bing Ying asked, "Do you have an antidote? "Where is it?"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes widened and did not respond.


    Bing Ying asked in a different way, "Is there no cure?"


    Nangong Xiu blinked his eyes.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Okay." Even though you are very despicable, I can''t just sit by and watch you die. Are you upset? Do you have to go to bed with a woman to be saved? "


    Nangong Xiu blinked again.


    "You must be with a woman... Can we be saved? "


    Nangong Xiu blinked his eyes as he died!


    "With a woman?"


    "This ¡­"


    "It''s a little difficult ¡­"


    Bing Ying was lost in thought.


    This is a serious problem.


    She had to think carefully!


    However, Nangong Xiu could no longer wait.


    Bing Ying saw that his eyes were glowing with the light of a beast...


    "We can''t just watch him die, can we?"


    "Alright!"


    Bing Ying thought for a long time. Finally, she made a difficult decision!


    Although she was extremely unwilling.


    But... He couldn''t just stand by and watch him die!


    "Nangong Xiu. I decided. Since you are feeling so uncomfortable, let me help you! "


    When Nangong Xiu heard this, his eyes burst out with tears of gratitude and moved ¡­


    Bing Ying said with difficulty, "Alright then. "Since you insist on being with a woman, then I can only ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement!


    Bing Ying continued, "..." Go find a maid and come here!


    Nangong Xiu nearly vomited blood!


    Bing Ying put on a set of clothes and was about to go out to get a maid to come in ¡­


    However, when she walked past Nangong Xiu, she saw that Nangong Xiu''s eyes were filled with pain and tears were flowing out from his eyes ¡­


    Looking at Bing Ying''s eyes, they were filled with disappointment, despair and hatred! Intense resentment!


    His eyes were clearly saying, "Even if I am about to die, you would rather let me be with another woman than to be Nangong Xiu''s woman?"


    Bing Ying''s heart softened. After hesitating for a moment, she extended her finger and opened Nangong Xiu''s acupoints.


    Nangong Xiu immediately pounced forward like a hungry wolf towards the ice crystal ¡­


    That night, she finally understood how wrong it was to be soft-hearted to a hungry wolf!


    This beautiful error... Until the sun rose.


    Bing Ying got up and dressed early in the morning.


    Nangong Xiu reclined on the bed and said, "Why are you up so early?"


    Bing Ying said, "I''m hungry!" "Breakfast!"


    Nangong Xiu looked at the coquettish beauty with endless gentleness in his eyes, "A woman. "Last night, we ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu had discovered a huge misunderstanding.


    It turned out that Ice Crystal was not a woman with a water nature like Yang Hua!


    Until last night, she was still a ¡­ pure... Lady Chu!


    Bing Ying said seriously, "Don''t worry! Soo Soo. I will be responsible for you! "


    After saying that, she left with large strides!


    Nangong Xiu''s face turned black!


    "Soo Soo. I will be responsible for you! "


    Why does this sound so much like ¡­ What if he was the conquered one?


    Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded once again!


    Nangong Xiu slept until noon before he woke up. He searched for a long time before finding Bing Ying, who was reading a newspaper in the garden while basking in the sun ¡­


    At this moment, Bing Ying was filled with the charm of a woman ¡­


    Nangong Xiu saw that she was quietly sitting there and was holding onto something that made his lost in thought.


    Why didn''t I realize before that she was so beautiful?


    Nangong Xiu recalled the infinite gentleness from last night. He swallowed his saliva and walked over.


    "Bing Ying, what are you looking at?"


    "Read the newspapers?"


    "Newspapers?" "What is it?"


    "The Sunset Clouds Bookstore just came out with a reformative book format. It''s only a large piece of paper, but both the front and the back have words written on it."


    "Oh. So interesting? Let me take a look! "


    "Then! I''ll give it to you! "


    Nangong Xiu took the newspaper and read it carefully. He clicked his tongue and said in surprise, "I also know this Du Jin. I thought he was just an evil guy, but I never expected him to have such talent and come up with such a novel thing! What''s its name? "


    "Newspapers!" "Muyun Daily News!"


    "Muyun Daily News?" Interesting! Interesting! Sooner or later, this would become a household name! Du Ol''second was too talented! I''ve underestimated him in the past! "


    Nangong Xiu carefully read the contents of the newspaper while clicking his tongue in wonder!


    Bing Ying said, "The newspapers have only been published for two to three days. Right now, there''s already a share in every street and alley!"


    Bing Ying thought to herself: This Nangong Xiu is quite knowledgeable. Knowing the infinite potential of newspapers.


    Nangong Xiu looked at the contents in the newspaper and was suddenly attracted by one of them.


    "The Divine Laughing Demon Dweller?"


    When he saw this name, his expression immediately changed!


    Bing Ying said, "He is a rapist. In the past few days, he had committed many crimes in the capital and in a few days, he had raped and murdered seven women from good families! It''s a pity that this guy''s movements are mysterious and his qinggong is too good. Even the Snow Mountain female hero would not be able to catch him! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "The Divine Laughing Demon? I''ve heard of this name before in the Arctic Lands of the Northwest! He was notorious in the coldest place in the northwest for being a rapist! "If I don''t catch such a demon dweller soon, I''m afraid many other rich girls will be injured."


    "This demon dweller! I must eradicate him! "


    Bing Ying said in a low voice.


    Nangong Xiu said, "What did you say? Louder. I didn''t hear you. "

 C51

    Bing Ying said, "Nothing!"


    Nangong Xiu suddenly looked at her strangely.


    Bing Ying touched her face and asked, "Is there dirt on my face?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "I suddenly feel that you''re very mysterious!"


    Bing Ying spat at him and said, "You saw everything last night! What''s so mysterious about that? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I''m talking about your martial arts! Everyone else thinks you are a useless trash who doesn''t even know how to wield a sword. But I never expected that your martial arts are actually so much higher than mine! "


    Bing Ying said, "Are you feeling unbalanced? Did she think she was inferior to a woman? So inferior? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This King will not feel inferior! Under the heavens, if there are dragons and phoenixes among men, who would let go of me? "


    "Humph!" Aren''t you a little too conceited? "


    "Don''t talk about me! Now we''re talking about you! Not only are your literary skills good and your martial arts high, you''re also a ¡­ A virgin! Why is it that in the eyes of outsiders, all of your images are the opposite? How many secrets do you have? "


    "Guess!" I am going shopping with Beautiful sights! "


    "Come back early tonight." Nangong Xiu said ambiguously.


    "It depends on your mood!"


    Bing Ying left arrogantly, leaving behind Nangong Xiu''s gentle gaze ¡­


    He looked lost!


    [Who is this woman?]


    Midnight.


    The entire city was silent. The capital, which was noisy during the daytime, was shrouded in endless darkness ¡­


    In the sky, a gray figure flashed by!


    A white shadow followed closely behind.


    Two shadows, one in front and one behind, were flying through the sky!


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared out of nowhere ¡­


    The sky suddenly became lively!


    Three shadows were fighting in the sky... Soon, the gray shadow disappeared into the darkness!


    The white shadow was clearly very angry. It slammed its palm down on the black shadow!


    The black shadow laughed out loud. "Haha! Only the two of us are left now! It''s time to have fun! "


    Two shadows, one in front and one behind, descended into the desolate forest!


    "You are the legendary hero from Snowy Mountain?"


    The black shadow walked out from the shadows without covering his face. It was a dignified and tall old man who was filled with inner strength. It was obvious that he was a top-level expert.


    Bing Ying pointed her sword at the old man: "Why did you stop me from chasing after the laughing demon? Are you his partner? "


    The black robed old man said, "The Heavenly Slaughter Devil Sovereign? "Who is it?"


    Bing Ying saw that he was not masked and did not seem to be a sneaky person.


    Furthermore, his expression was sincere and there was no trace of him faking it.


    She was an agent, and torture was a common occurrence, so she could tell at a glance if a person was lying.


    "Since you are not a comrade of the laughing demon! Then why do you keep pestering me? "


    "I heard that there is an expert in sword arts in the capital! Snow Mountain heroine. So I have been waiting every night for a chance to see the sword art of the Snow Mountain Hero! "


    "You ¡­ You caused me to lose my chance of becoming a rapist just to compete with me? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Nervous!"


    Bing Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Tonight, she had met this martial arts fanatic and was truly unlucky!


    With that, she prepared to leave.


    In any case, she was not in the mood for a meaningless match!


    However, the old man refused to let him go!


    "Wait! You''re not allowed to leave! The people that I, Beitang Tang, arrogantly want to keep, I will not leave! "


    "You ¡­ What did you say your name is? "


    Bing Ying was shocked!


    "No!" You can''t leave! "


    "Why?"


    "I said you can''t go! He just could not leave! Unless, you fight with me! Of course, you don''t have to worry about getting hurt, I won''t hurt you! "


    "You sound quite arrogant!"


    Her voice was as cold as jade. Her gaze sized up this tall and sturdy and dignified old man. Seeing his extraordinary bearing, she thought to herself that he was probably someone with quite a bit of status and position. Perhaps he really was a martial arts fanatic! There was no need to bother with him!


    "I won''t compete with you!" "See you later!"


    "Wait! You''re not allowed to leave! The people that I, Beitang Tang, arrogantly want to keep, I will not leave! "


    "You ¡­ What did you say your name is? "


    "Bing Ying was shocked!"


    "This old man can change his name, but not his surname. Beitang is proud too!"


    "You ¡­ You are... Beitang Clan''s Beitang Ao? "


    "Could there be a second Beitang Ao in the world?"


    The old man was in high spirits.


    Bing Ying thought: "Crap! She really met a ghost this time! She had been caught out by her grandfather when she came out to play soy sauce! If Beitang Ao found out that she was using the Northern Tang''s Sakura Sword Technique, it would truly be ¡­ This is going to be a big deal! "


    Beitang Ao: "Little girl! Rest assured, this old man will definitely not make things difficult for a junior like you. I just want to experience your sword technique! "


    Bing Ying said, "Old senior! You are too kind! I am just a person who has just understood the basics of the sword art. I am not even half an expert! "It''s truly a sin to startle Old Master Beitang so much!"


    Beitang Ao quickly waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to do this to me! Just take me for an ordinary person, let''s have a fight! No matter who wins, after the fight is over, we will leave! Take out your sword! "


    Bing Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    This old man Beitang was simply too crazy!


    When Bing Ying was still at the Beitang Family, she had heard that Beitang Martial Arts were unparalleled in the world. However, people were obsessed with martial arts and had an unparalleled prestige. Whenever one talked about martial arts, one would turn into an old naughty boy.


    However, there was one thing that was strange!


    Didn''t Beitang Ao go into seclusion to cultivate the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique?


    I heard that he will need to go into seclusion for a few years!


    Why did he come out now?


    Martial arts competition?


    That was impossible!


    Regardless of whether he won or not, exposing his martial arts and identity was the most crucial point!


    Bing Ying made up her mind. No matter what, she couldn''t compete with this old urchin!


    "Old Master Beitang, actually, to be able to compete with a senior like you and receive guidance from you in martial arts is the greatest honor of my life! However, this junior has some matters to attend to at home. If there is a chance, let''s spar again next time! Senior, goodbye! "


    Bing Ying ran!


    But who knew that Beitang Ao''s movement technique was so fast that it was almost terrifying. Before Bing Ying could even use her movement technique, Beitang Ao''s burly figure had already appeared in front of her!


    "No matter how big it is, it''s not as important as fighting!"


    Beitang Ao''s tone was extremely firm!


    Bing Yingying thought: "This old man is really hard to deal with! It''s impossible to fool them! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Little girl! No matter what, don''t even think about leaving if you don''t want to fight tonight! Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will still follow you! "


    Bing Ying said, "Are you sure you want to compete?"


    Beitang said proudly, "Yes! It has to be! "


    Bing Ying raised the sword in her hand and said coldly, "Then please teach me a few moves!"


    Beitang Ao laughed out loud: "That''s straightforward enough! Haha! He hadn''t met a real opponent for a long time! "Tonight, we can finally have a fight!"


    Bing Ying said, "Old man, where is your sword?"


    Beitang said proudly, "There is no sword in your hand, there is a sword in your heart! Let''s do it! "


    "Look at this!"


    Bing Ying knew that he was an old senior and had a prominent reputation. Naturally, she would not make the first move against a junior!


    Therefore, she didn''t say much and directly thrust her sword forward.


    "Alright!"


    "Fast and accurate!"


    "Indeed, he has a very high level of attainment in sword arts!"


    "This old man found the right person today!"


    Beitang Ao was obviously very excited. His palm turned into a sword as he deflected the icy sword move.


    Bing Ying was secretly surprised!


    Beitang Ao''s swordsmanship looked extremely simple, but it was filled with inner strength. It was watertight, with no flaws!


    [He truly is the No. 1 Cultivator in the world!]


    Bing Ying, be careful!


    She didn''t have to win! However, he had to hide his Sakura Knife, and not reveal his identity!


    When Bing Ying was training as a secret service agent, she had practiced Western Strike!


    This was the perfect time to use it!


    Her sword force and inner force were all [Sakura Sword], but her moves had evolved into a Western Attack Sword Technique that thrust straight into the sword path!


    Beitang Ao did not use his full strength. Instead, he fought while letting his use his full sword skills.


    The two of them fought in the forest all the way to the grasslands, from the grasslands to the streets, and from the rooftops to the river.


    The skies above the capital ¡­


    An earth-shattering battle of the peak was happening right now!


    Beitang Ao had already become the Unrivaled Expert 30 years ago! Unhindered throughout the world, seeking defeat alone! He was invincible, but he needed to be defeated!


    Although he had only mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique, he had been immersed in it for almost a hundred years.


    Fortunately, Beitang Ao didn''t kill him!


    Furthermore, although Bingying could not release her Sakura Sword Technique, she had learned many things. She could use the attack sword techniques, the Taiji sword, and even the throwing sword techniques of the Indians.


    One was a supreme expert who had roamed the world for decades.


    One of them was a female hero who had just mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique and possessed all sorts of fighting techniques from the 21st century ¡­


    The more they fought, the more they admired each other. Their martial arts were profound, and their swordsmanship was superb!


    Beitang had opened and closed wide, with no sword at all, winning with a sword! In order to hide her true strength, Bing Ying kept changing sword moves, which were extremely strange and unpredictable!


    One was upright and the other was soft. One was simple while the other was unpredictable. It was simply the embodiment of the world''s sword art!


    Eastern White...


    The two of them fought for over a thousand moves!


    "Hehe!" Even after a night of fighting, there was still no clear victor! "Let''s compete in the last move with inner strength!"


    Suddenly, Beitang Ao spun his leg in the air and struck out with a palm as powerful as a thunderbolt, an earth-shattering strike!


    "Very good!"


    Bing Ying nodded and faced the palm attack!


    She had been on the phone all night and was already getting annoyed!


    Compared to inner strength, this was the best! He would not reveal his martial arts, and he could end it quickly!


    "Boom!"


    The two palms collided!


    Heaven-shaking and Earth-shattering!


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook!


    Mountains crumble and the earth shatter!


    The entire sky was shaken by an extremely powerful force!


    The sky ¡­ looked like it was about to collapse!


    "AHH!"


    Like a kite with its string cut, Bing Ying''s body flew backward. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth!


    "The lordmaster''s skill is unparalleled!" Junior is convinced! "


    Bing Ying was truly impressed!


    On the other side, Beitang Ao stood there unmoving, his internal organs were all suffering from the intense vibrations!


    Just like Bing Ying, he suffered serious internal injuries. However, he was a world-famous top martial artist. Even if she suffered internal injuries, she wouldn''t be sent flying like Bing Ying.

 C52

    He used his strong inner force to endure it!


    Although he had the upper hand on the surface, his internal injuries were much more severe than Bing Ying''s!


    The two of them were evenly matched, and it was difficult to determine the victor!


    Beitang was proud and full of inner strength, no doubt the strongest in the world!


    Even Bing Ying secretly admired him.


    However, in terms of swordsmanship, Bing Ying had definitely won.


    In terms of strength, Bing Ying was slightly stronger than the haughty Beitang! After all, she was proficient in all sorts of fighting techniques from the 21st century!


    Beitang Ao''s face was slightly pale, he panted for breath, then laughed madly: "Haha! Thirty years! He hadn''t had a good fight like this for a whole thirty years! Great! Little girl, what''s your name? Who was his master? Your kung fu is quite good. "


    Very good, just a general compliment.


    However, when these two words came out of the mouth of the martial arts grandmaster of this generation, the Unrivaled Expert Beitang Ao, there was too much certainty in them!


    "Lordmaster, you''re too kind." However, this junior is severely injured, so I can''t accompany you any longer! "Farewell!"


    Ice Crystal turned around and flew away!


    She was indeed severely injured!


    This was the first time she was so heavily injured! However, she believed that Beitang Ao''s injuries were no worse than hers!


    Bing Ying''s face was pale. While no one was watching, she sneakily went back to her room.


    Nangong Xiu was not here.


    Time was of the essence!


    The inside of her body was like a volcano''s torment. It was incomparably hot, and her internal organs seemed as if they were going to be roasted!


    Beitang Aoyang''s vigorous internal Qi was indeed not to be trifled with!


    After taking off her clothes, Bing Ying sat on the bed with her legs crossed and started to heal her wounds.


    Bing Ying used all her strength after her internal force was dispersed. It took a huge amount of effort to reform her internal force ¡­


    Then, he would slowly let his internal force flow through his meridians...


    However, she was severely injured. All the meridians in his body were severely injured, and the circulation of his inner force was slow. However, if she used even a little bit of her strength, her breath would immediately churn and she would spew out blood!


    "It seems like!"


    "This internal injury will take at least two to three months!"


    After circulating her inner force through her meridians for a few days, her forehead was covered in sweat. Although his injuries weren''t too serious, he probably wouldn''t be able to recover in a short period of time!


    "No way!"


    "Two or three months is too long!"


    "I still haven''t caught the Godly Smile Blossom Harvester!"


    "Try again! See if there''s any way to speed up the flow of inner strength! "


    Once again, she gathered a ball of warm air in her dantian. Then, she started to drive the warm air from her dantian to her whole body.


    This time, Bing Ying accelerated the circulation of her inner force!


    However, when her inner strength reached the most severely injured xuanji acupoint, the energy within her body began to rapidly churn. Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Pfft!"


    Dark red blood stained the bed sheets and apron ¡­


    "AHH!"


    Bing Ying''s face was as pale as paper!


    Not only was her internal injury not completely healed, but because she was in a rush, her injuries were even worse now!


    Bing Ying became extremely weak ¡­


    She wanted to gather some of her inner force again, but the heat that was spreading out from her body could no longer be gathered into one.


    "It''s over!"


    "I can''t even raise my internal energy anymore!"


    "This injury will probably not recover for a year or so!"


    Bing Ying smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed before his eyes!


    The golden light grew stronger and stronger, finally filling the entire room with a dazzling golden light!


    Bing Ying was amazed!


    "God has appeared!"


    Then, her vision went black and she fainted!


    After who knows how long, Bing Ying woke up!


    She was still lying on the bed. The golden light had disappeared.


    The blood-stained blanket, bed sheets, and the undergarment on her body were still there ¡­


    "What about God?"


    "I remember seeing God before I fainted!"


    Bing Ying jumped down from the bed. Suddenly, she was surprised to find that her movements were incomparably nimble!


    She quickly circulated her energy, and the hot air condensed bit by bit ¡­


    "Oh my god!"


    "My inner force has recovered!"


    Then, she carefully tried using her inner force to circulate the qi around her body. Unexpectedly, there was no obstruction, no obstruction at all!


    "Heavens!"


    "I slept for a bit. How come my internal injuries are all healed?"


    "This is too strange!"


    "Did God show himself to save me?"


    Of course Bing Ying didn''t believe that it was God!


    At that time, she thought that she was about to die. She thought that she was hallucinating, seeing the golden light, seeing God!


    But God doesn''t exist!


    The golden light did not exist!


    However, why did the internal injury mysteriously heal?


    What was going on?


    Bing Ying was secretly shocked!


    Suddenly, her gaze moved to the bloodstained undergarment that she wore!


    "A bellyband?"


    "Violet Feathered Robe?"


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "Zi Chen Yu Yi saved me?"


    "Since the Purple Cloud Feather Robe can bring Nangong Xiu back from the dead and has the ability of ''facing the spring'', then why would it be strange for it to be able to cure my internal injuries?"


    "Yes!"


    "It must be the Violet Feathered Robe!"


    Bing Ying believed that it must have been when she was unconscious that Zi Chen Yu Yi used her magical powers to heal her internal injuries!


    "That''s not right!"


    "There are too many doubtful points!" "There are too many of them!"


    Bing Ying immediately rejected the idea of saving her. Because there were too many suspicious points ¡­


    First.


    There was no moonlight tonight, and it was in the room, and the window was not open! How could the purple robe work?


    After a dozen more experiments, Bing Ying had mastered the usage of the Purple Feathered Robe. That was the moonlight! Zi Chen Yu Yi needed to absorb the energy of the moonlight to be able to activate the mysterious power! Without moonlight, there would be no violet light!


    Second.


    Violet light!


    When the Purple Chen Feather Robe was in effect, it would produce a strange purple glow. However, Bing Ying didn''t see any purple glow. Instead, it was as if she had seen a glittering gold!


    Third.


    If the Purple Feather Robe really could cure the internal injuries, then the last time Bing Ying was poisoned, she would pass out for a few days. Why didn''t it work then?


    These three points of doubt!


    Every question was enough to completely deny the use of the Violet Feather Robe!


    But, if it wasn''t Zi Chen Yu Yi, then what power had cured her internal injuries?


    Bing Ying looked at the sky. It was not yet dawn.


    In other words, she had been in a coma for less than two hours. His internal injuries, which were so severe that it would be difficult to recover for a year, were healed without notice.


    Other than the purple robe, there was no other explanation!


    What else was missing?


    Could it be some other mysterious power?


    Bing Ying thought back carefully. Before she had fainted, she had seen the golden light!


    Right!


    Golden light!


    It shouldn''t be an illusion!


    God, it should be an illusion!


    Bing Ying thought about it carefully. It was impossible for her to see God, but she did see the golden light!


    But how did the golden light come about?


    Everything in the palace was normal, there was nothing special about it!


    Could it be ¡­


    Bing Ying looked at Zi Chen''s clothes again. Suddenly, she saw that her clothes were stained with the blood she had vomited ¡­


    Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in her mind!


    Could it be because of the blood stains on his purple feathered clothes, causing it to emit a golden light?


    Assuming that there were two or more kinds of mystical energies with different properties in the Purple Cloud Feather Robe ¡­


    Moonlight can activate the mysterious power of the purple feathered garment... The characteristic of this energy was purple light!


    Could that blood stain activate another type of energy in the Violet Feather Robe?


    What was this energy?


    Bing Ying was not sure!


    But there were two things for sure!


    One, this kind of energy can treat internal injuries.


    Second, its characteristic was a golden light!


    "Could it be that Zi Chen Yu Yi has a third mysterious power?"


    "If there is, what is the third type of mysterious power?"


    Bing Ying was curious.


    No matter what, as long as her internal injuries were healed!


    As for the secret of the purple feather robes, it could only be slowly studied and discovered.


    The next morning. A strange thing happened in the prince''s mansion.


    When Bing Ying got up, she found that Nangong Xiu had not come back for the whole night!


    Nangong Xiu often returned late, and Bing Ying had suspected that he also had a secret identity.


    However, he was still a noble prince, so there was no need for him to use his secret identity. Furthermore, she would often return late. Thus, she did not go and investigate the reason for Nangong Xiu''s late return.


    However, no matter how late he was, he''d never tried returning.


    It was the first time.


    Bing Ying looked at the empty bed and suddenly felt a sense of disappointment in her heart.


    "Princess. Please have breakfast. "


    The beautiful scenery called out to him before pushing the door open and entering.


    In her hand was a bowl of steaming hot noodles.


    Bing Ying saw the beautiful scene and said, "Didn''t I already tell you? "No need to bring me breakfast, I''ll eat it myself after washing up!"


    Bing Ying really couldn''t stand the ancient people''s habit of eating before washing up in the morning.


    She was forced to oppose the old saying.


    Furthermore, due to the threat of his fist, Nangong Xiu had to follow her to change his habits.


    The beautiful scenery said: "Today, some unclean things appeared in the mansion! Esteemed wangfei, it''s best for you to stay in your quarters if you have nothing to do, so a servant brought you breakfast. You can enjoy your breakfast after you wash up. "


    Beautiful Beauty laid the noodles on the table, then walked to the basin by the bed and wiped her face with a towel made of ice.


    Bingying took the towel and wiped her face, but her hand, which had noticed the beautiful scenery, was trembling.


    "Beautiful. What happened? Why are you so scared? "


    "Esteemed wangfei!" A demon has appeared in the manor! "


    The beautiful scene nervously put her mouth close to her ear and whispered.


    "Demons? "What demon?"


    "Aren''t there a few flower beds in the back garden? There are very few people who would go to the back garden, and it''s also very quiet. Princess Consort, you always go to the place you like to walk to when you''re free. "


    "Yes." "What''s wrong?"


    "A demon has appeared in the garden!"


    The beautiful scenery had a terrified expression on her face, as if she had really seen a demon.


    "Where in this world are there demons?" "Don''t be superstitious."


    Of course, Bingying would not believe in demons.


    She was from the 21st century, and demons and ghosts had long since been identified as superstitious.


    "It''s true!" It''s true! There really is a demon! " Beautiful scenery spoke very seriously.


    "What demon is there? "What does he look like?"

 C53

    "No one has seen that."


    "If no one saw it, why would they say that it was a demon?"


    "Although no one has seen the appearance of the demon. However, there was indeed a demon! Because the jasmine flowers planted in the flower beds have all grown into sunflowers! "


    "What?" Jasmine grew into a sunflower? Hehe! Isn''t that a mutation? " Bing Ying smiled.


    "Esteemed wangfei, what is mutation?"


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "A mutated monster is a monster that eats humans. Furthermore, it eats cowards and superstitious people like you!" "Ha!"


    "Princess. You must be toying with me again. "


    "Gone. Don''t talk about the demons anymore. "Let''s go out for a stroll!"


    "Where to?"


    "Shopping!"


    "Esteemed wangfei, why are you so energetic as to go shopping every day?"


    "If you go out more, you can learn more about the affairs of the people."


    "Isn''t it the Sunset Cloud Daily right now? He did not need to go out to know what was going on in this world! In the past few days, all of the servants are talking about the legendary young swordsman! "


    "Young swordsman? What swordsman? "


    "Xi Men Yu!"


    "Is that so? I haven''t read the newspapers in two days and I''ve missed out on a lot of new things! Why did Xi Men Yu suddenly appear in the martial arts world? "


    "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t know. This Xi Men Yu is a genius swordsman." It is said that he was not even twenty years of age, but he has managed to master a set of amazing sword technique! "


    "Oh. Is there such a genius? "


    "That''s right!" Right now, everyone is talking about his duel with Shen Suyun! "


    "Shen Suyun?" Is he the number one swordsman in the capital? "


    "It''s him!" I heard that he is a suave and extraordinary handsome chivalrous person! "


    "Stop being so infatuated with women!" Tell me about the martial arts competition. "


    Bing Ying didn''t want to read the newspaper every day. Anyhow, this man was good at reading newspapers!


    "Two days ago, Xi Men Yu issued a challenge to Chen Suiyun. They agreed to have a public match one month later at the summit of the Imperial City!"


    Shen Suyun''s reputation was extraordinary. He was already a famous swordsman in the capital.


    Why would he accept a competition that had just started for a nobody?


    "The newspaper said that he had sent a short sword and a challenge letter to Shen Yi Yun. That short sword was broken by inner force! After Shen Suyun saw the dagger, he immediately accepted the challenge! "


    "So that''s how it is! This Shen Suyun, he''s quite a magnanimous person. "


    Bing Ying suddenly thought of a question and said, "Where is the king? Do you know where the Prince has gone? "


    "Your Highness didn''t come back last night?"


    Bing Ying glared at her, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Why are you so evasive? Do you know something? "


    The beautiful scene faltered, it wanted to say something but hesitated!


    It was as if her sharp gaze was going to pierce through the heart of this beautiful scene!


    "Beautiful!" The first day you came to be my maid, I told you! Since you want to stay by my side, you must be absolutely loyal to me! "


    "Yes!" Esteemed wangfei! This servant understands! Your highness might have gone to the Hundred Flowers Restaurant! "


    Facing the sharp eyes of the ice crystal, the beautiful scenery quickly revealed Nangong Xiu''s background!


    "Hundred Blossom House? The land of fireworks? "


    "Yes!"


    "Does the prince often go to places like that?"


    "Not often. However, every once in awhile, the Prince would go to the Hundred Flowers Hall and he would never come back for the night! "


    "Hundred Blossom House? That Qingxuan, is she at Hundred Flowers Restaurant? "


    "Yes!"


    "Great!" Nangong Xiu! You''re married and you still dare to go out and steal food! It would be a shame if I don''t castrate you! "


    Fire spewed out of her crystalline eyes!


    She could not tolerate betrayal!


    Especially the betrayal of men!


    Nangong Xiu was doomed this time!


    He still hadn''t realized how cold-blooded and ruthless this princess of his family was!


    "Princess!" Princess! There is a request to see the Princess. " A servant rushed in just as Bingying was about to leave.


    "Who?" Bing Ying said snappily.


    At this moment, no matter who it was, it would be even worse than poking ten hornet''s nest!


    The servant said, "He is a servant who was just recruited into the palace yesterday by the Jane family. He said that he had urgent matters to discuss with the princess! "


    Bing Ying said: "Servant? What''s his name? "


    The servant replied, "His name is Ye Chong!"


    Bing Ying was surprised, "Ye Chong? Why did he come to the prince''s mansion to work as a servant? "


    The servant said, "Princess! Or would the servant reject him? "


    Bing Ying said, "Take him to the garden. Tell him to wait for me there! "


    The servant obeyed.


    Beauty said, "Princess. Your noodles are cold. "How about I ask the kitchen to serve you another bowl of noodles?"


    Bing Ying nodded, "Okay! I''m going to see this new servant! Go on and get busy! "


    Ice just happened to pass the beautiful scenery away.


    She knew that the reason Ye Chong came to the Wang Mansion as a servant was because she had something important to talk to her about!


    Bing Ying walked into the garden and saw Ye Chong''s slender figure standing under the Wutong tree.


    Sumire was wearing her servant''s clothes today. Although they weren''t gorgeous, they were clean and tidy.


    He looked like a different person. After cleaning his face, he was actually young and handsome. It was a pity that there was an obvious scar on the left side of his face.


    On Ye Chong''s waist was the same broad and thick iron sword. It didn''t look like an expert at all. Instead, it looked a bit comical.


    But Bing Ying knew, his martial arts was also very brilliant!


    Although his cultivation was not as good as Beitang Ao or Nangong Xiu, the speed of his sword was so fast that even Bing Ying was flabbergasted!


    There were many ways to reach the pinnacle of martial arts!


    Bing Yingying had countless unique skills, and she was also proficient in the Sakura Sword Technique!


    Beitang was proud and powerful, invincible in this world!


    Nangong Xiu was strange and unpredictable, ethereal and intangible!


    Prince Cheng was born with great strength, so every move and every move he''d learned from the battlefield had an extreme emphasis on simplicity and efficiency!


    Bing Ying didn''t know what kind of martial arts the famous number one swordsman in the capital, Shen Suyun, and the mysterious genius, Xi Men Yu, who had just become famous for his martial arts skills, had.


    Fast!


    It was as fast as lightning!


    His moves were fast! Change moves fast!


    This Ye Chong, will definitely be a supreme expert in the future! Icy Jade thought to herself!


    "No need to be so polite! "Why did you come to the prince''s mansion to be a servant?" Bing Ying walked over.


    "It was Mr. May who called me! He said that I know martial arts and wanted me to sneak into the prince''s mansion to be a servant so that I could protect Princess Hua-Yang''s safety. "


    "I have thought about it quite thoroughly. Oh right, didn''t the restaurant open already? How''s business these days? "


    "Ever since the promotions were made in the Sunset Clouds Daily for two days in a row, the restaurant''s business has been booming. Originally, Mr. Mei had also said that he would visit the princess. However, he is currently preparing for the opening of other restaurants, as well as the matters of the bank. He has no time to split his body. "


    "Has he started the business of the restaurant''s branch and the bank?"


    "Yes." Mr. May said the shop had already been rented, but it would take a long time to decorate it! It will take at least a month to open up all the branches! "


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "I forgot to tell Tian Xing about it last time." We have to open a branch, and we have to open many. However, all the branches could not be opened at the same time. You tell him to concentrate on opening up one house at a time, one house at a time, so that she''ll be able to open her doors at a time. Otherwise, since you open ten branches a day, how could there be so many customers coming to support you? "


    "Should we go now?" Ye Chong asked.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "You can go now." "Hurry up and come back. After I shower and change my clothes, come with me to a place!"


    "Where to?"


    Bing Ying said, "Go to Hundred Flowers Hall!"


    "What for?"


    Bing Ying said coldly, "Castrate a philandering man who went to a brothel!"


    Dense fragrance lingered in the air.


    Ye Zichen walked out of the bath barrel with tears and ice shimmer on his face. He then put on a soft silk bath towel.


    When a princess bathed, there were usually eight servants waiting on her. However, Bing Ying didn''t like to be seen when she was bathing. Furthermore, she didn''t want others to see her purple robe ¡­ Therefore, every time she took a bath, she would always suppress the crowd.


    Violet Feathered Robe.


    Bing Ying took over the purple apron hanging on the screen and saw that the bloodstains on it had already turned dark.


    Bing Ying threw it into the bath barrel and scrubbed it clean. After she finished washing, she used her inner force to dry the water on her apron and put it on!


    Sigh!


    What a pity!


    There was only one undergarment!


    If others were to know that the grand wangfei wore the same apron every day, Nangong Xiu would probably lose all his face!


    Nangong Xiu?


    The moment she thought of how Nangong Xiu had not returned all night, he actually stayed at Hundred Flowers Restaurant! Bing Ying was furious!


    "Humph!"


    "You will die a horrible death!"


    "Tomorrow, the headlines of Muyun Daily will have an eye-catching title!"


    "The exalted 4th Prince, Nightbreak Trickster, has been kidnapped by the fierce imperial concubine, and his life is gone from now on!"


    "Beautiful." Bing Ying called out.


    When the beautiful scenery outside heard his summons, it lightly pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Has Princess Hua-Yang finished washing?"


    "Yes." "You can go and fix up the bath water."


    "Princess, can we not pour it into the jasmine flower bed? Since a demon had appeared in the jasmine garden, why couldn''t this servant ¡­ "I don''t dare to go!" The view was terrified.


    "All right. It''s just water for a bath, you can throw it anywhere you want. "


    "Good!" The servant then immediately ordered the water to be poured out into the Golden Orange Garden. " The beautiful scenery led the servants away.


    Bing Ying had changed into men''s clothing and disguised herself as a prince. She took Ye Chong with her and rushed to Hundred Flowers Hall!


    Hundred Flowers Tower was at the end of Spring Breeze Street, just one street away from the Fragrant Sky restaurant.


    Bing Ying and Ye Chong sat inside the carriage, while Ye Chong sat upright without a word, like a statue.


    Bing Ying realized that both his person and his sword were in a state of eternal rest!


    "Nocturne. Where did you learn your sword techniques? "


    "The Eastern Ocean Country!"


    "Where is the Eastern Ocean Country?"


    "East." across the sea. "


    "Your sword-arts are very unique. I''ve never seen them before." However, you made your move quite quickly. With your martial arts skills, you should not have been reduced to being so poor as to not even have the money to drink. "


    "I''m not good at business. I once served a few employers, and because I can''t speak, I often offend people, so in the end, no one was willing to hire me as a bodyguard! "


    "If you like, you can stay at the Fragrant Sky restaurant." He could stay as long as he wanted! As long as you have the ability, you don''t have to flatter me! "


    "Thank you, Young Master Wang!"


    "No need. Your martial arts are indeed very powerful. Even I can''t tell how good your martial arts are! "

 C54

    "Young Master Wang''s martial arts are also amazing, I can''t see your depth, we''re all the same."


    The carriage stopped in front of a place that was filled with lights and wine.


    Hundred Flowers Hall!


    The number one fireworks workshop in the capital!


    As soon as Bing Ying and Ye Chong got off the carriage, a few fireworks women surrounded them and started pulling at them.


    "Aiya! Young master is so impressive! This carriage is so luxurious! "


    "The two young masters look unfamiliar. Is this your first time here?"


    "Young master! Come in! Good wine, good food, and women will serve you well! "


    Bing Ying and Ye Chong entered while pretending to be customers.


    It wasn''t noon yet, and when he was taking a rest at Hundred Flowers Tower, the store hadn''t officially opened for business yet. However, there were also quite a few ladies and their clients ¡­


    The Hundred Blossom House was indeed the number one fireworks shop in the capital!


    The courtyard was bustling, the wine ponds were filled with the meat of the forest.


    "Two gongzis. You guys came so early! Do you want to find a girl you''re familiar with, or do you need me to introduce you two to Mama Du? "


    An old woman came swinging her scarf.


    "Are you the bawd?" Bing Ying asked.


    "Young masters, you two have good eyesight! "I am the mother of Hundred Flowers Tower, all the girls under my mother''s command are like flowers ¡­" Mother Du began to boast.


    Bing Ying asked, "What about the fourth prince?"


    Mother Du''s passionate attitude immediately disappeared as she asked vigilantly, "Who are you people? What are you planning to do about the Prince? "


    Bing Ying said: "We are friends with the Fourth Prince! I have something to talk to him about! "


    There was doubt in Mother Du''s eyes: "Are you the prince''s friends?"


    Bing Ying took out her Royal House badge and said, "Do you believe me now? Where was the fourth prince? Bring us to him! We have very important things to do! If we delay it, you won''t be able to afford it! "


    When Mother Du saw that it was indeed the Wang Mansion''s token, a smile immediately spread across her face. That three inch thick face of rouge and water powder simply seemed as if it was about to drop off!


    "It''s really a coincidence that you two sirs came! The fourth prince left an hour ago! "


    "Where did he go?"


    "I don''t know about that. "I am just a bawd, how could I dare to ask about the whereabouts of a dignified prince?"


    "When did he leave?"


    "About an hour ago!"


    "When did he arrive?"


    "Last night."


    "He spent the night here?"


    "Hur hur. This young master sure knew how to joke around. Who in the world doesn''t know that the Fourth Prince and the number one lady of my Hundred Flowers Restaurant, Qing Xuan, is a couple made of gold and jade? Every time the Fourth Prince returned to Hundred Flowers Hall, he would spend the night at Qing Xuan''s place! Our family''s Qingxuan, after knowing the Fourth Prince, has also thanked him behind closed doors, and her heart belongs solely to the Fourth Prince! This has neglected a lot of our Hundred Flowers Hall''s business. Fortunately, the Fourth Prince has been outspoken and straightforward. Every reward is worth over a hundred silver taels! "


    The old procuress chattered on endlessly.


    "Aiya! "Qingxuan doesn''t need to worry about belonging, but you''ve hurt the heart of someone like us!"


    Suddenly, a white robe fluttered like snow.


    An elegant, white faced Elementary Scholar walked in from outside!


    Seeing him, the old procuress squinted his eyes and laughed, "Yo! I say, Young Master Shen, you haven''t been to Hundred Flowers Hall for quite a few days! Did you forget about Mother Du!? "


    The person''s handsome face was filled with elegance: "I forgot! No one dares to forget about Mother Du! If it were not for Mother Du''s guidance, could I, Shen Suyun, be taught how to live after leaving Hundred Flowers Hall? "


    Mother Du passionately said, "Young Master Chen is about to compete with Xi Men Yu and is even in the mood to come to Hundred Flowers Hall. It seems that Young Master Shen is fully confident about this battle!"


    Bing Ying showed a little surprise, "You are Shen Suiyun?"


    Shen Suyun smiled as he looked at Bing Ying and said, "Little brother! "Although you are also good-looking, I am not interested in men!"


    He thought that Bing Ying had admired his reputation for a long time.


    It was obvious that Shen Suyun had seen many of these surprised and worshipful people under the famed Number One Young Master. Thus, he had a haughty and proud expression on his face.


    Bing Ying hated this person''s mouth, but had to admit that his face was very pretty!


    That face was not as beautiful as Nangong Xiu''s face that was filled with darkness. However, it was sharp and sharp, free and easy. It gave off the feeling of a wanton flower bush.


    On Bingying''s first day of adventure, she had heard the most rumors outside, namely the most popular young master in the capital, Shen Suyun, and the most famous singer, Ji Qingxuan!


    The names of Shen Suyun and Qing Xuan were forever hanging together!


    It wasn''t because they were having a private relationship, but because they were all in and out of this romantic place!


    Mother Du quickly said, "Young Master Shen, these two are friends of the Fourth Prince! Her meaning is that it''s best not to offend her. "


    Shen Suyun said, "So it''s Nangong Xiu''s friend! No wonder the two gongzis looked so magnanimous! "How about this, I am going to see Miss Qing Xuan and Miss Fang Yan at Qin Xiaoming. Would the two of you be interested in joining in on the fun?"


    Nangong Xiu was not here.


    Bing Ying had wanted to return home.


    Who would have thought that they would run into the legendary Shen Suyun by accident and coincidence! Moreover, he was really going to meet Qing Xuan!


    "Qingxuan?"


    "Alright!"


    "This wangfei will see just what kind of peerless woman you are! To think that Nangong Xiu would be so infatuated with it! "


    "Nangong Xiu still dares to mess around after getting married! He deserves to die!"


    "You, a brothel girl, who seduced a married man, are not a good person!"


    "Thank you for leading the way, Young Master Shen." Bing Ying stretched out his hand.


    "What is this young master''s name?" Shen Suyun asked.


    "My surname is Wang, and I''m flying by myself!"


    "Wang Fei?"


    "Yes!" "Wang Fei!"


    Bing Ying randomly made up a name.


    Shen Suyun looked at Ye Chong beside him and asked, "Where is this brother?"


    Bing Ying said, "He''s called Ye Chong, my servant!"


    "So it was a servant!"


    A trace of contempt flashed across Shen Suyun''s eyes.


    Ye Chong acted as if she did not hear his words, and silently followed Bing Ying.


    It was as if there was nothing else in his world, not even dignity, except to protect the ice.


    The three of them passed through the main building of Hundred Blossom House, then passed through the backyard, and went around a meandering stream ¡­


    "We''re here!" Right here! Listen to Zither Xiaodong! "


    Shen Suyun pointed to the front with a face full of amazement!


    Bing Ying looked over and saw a bunch of beautiful flowers. The bridge was flowing with water, and the path was winding. The environment was like a private garden of the palace. There was no extravagance or exaggeration, but there was still peace and quiet.


    Ahead of them, a bamboo house with a mountain supporting it was suspended in the middle of the green mountain water ¡­


    Qingxuan! Qingxuan!


    At the very least, looking at this residence, one could tell that he or she was a person of extremely high standards!


    Suddenly, Bing Ying felt a sense of urgency!


    It was as if he had met a formidable competitor!


    Back then, she hadn''t even felt this repressed feeling when she faced the most merciless double-sided secret service agent!


    No matter what, since I''m here, I might as well meet him first!


    Inside Bing Ying''s heart, there was burning rage! Nangong Xiu had betrayed him, but to her, it was something that could not be forgiven! However, before he met Nangong Xiu, she had to endure it! Endure! Temporarily tolerating was for the sake of better venting!


    An agent had to know how to control and endure his emotions!


    It was as cold as a stone.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!"


    Shen Suyun suddenly raised both of his hands and slapped the air three times!


    "Lady Qingxuan!" Shen Suyun requests an audience! "


    Shen Suyun loudly shouted.


    Suddenly, the distant sound of a zither could be heard from inside the bamboo building ¡­


    No!


    This was not an ordinary zither, but a zither with nine strings!


    Icy Jade was surprised: The zither was extremely difficult to play! Not many people in the world knew how to play a nine-string zither! This Qing Xuan seemed to have some talent!


    The sound of the zither was distant and light. After talking for a while, it abruptly stopped.


    Shen Suyun then shouted, "Lady Qingxuan, are you trying to ask why I brought two more people with me today? Young Master Wang was a friend of Nangong Xiu and admired Lady Qingxuan''s zither skills. The other one is her servant, Ye Chong! "


    The sound of the zither rang out again. This time, it was much lighter than before, like small flowing water!


    Shen Suyun laughed out loud as he replied to the zither, "Thank you, Lady Qingxuan!"


    With that, he turned to Bing Ying and said: "Young Master Wang! Lady Qingxuan is willing to meet you, let''s go! "


    Bing Yingyu frowned slightly, "Is there a need to be so difficult and petty to see a muse?"


    Shen Suyun said with a smile, "Lady Qingxuan is a goddess who has left the mortal world. It wouldn''t be too much even if she kneeled down and kowtowed three times!"


    Bing Yingyue smiled lightly, "Is she really that beautiful?"


    Shen Suyun''s face turned awkward and said, "I''m ashamed to say it!" I''ve come down to listen to Qin Xiaoming ask for an audience, a total of 38 times! Today was the 39th time! Until now, we have not seen Lady Qingxuan''s face! "


    Bing Ying exclaimed, "What? You didn''t even see her face before you kowtowed to her? You are so infatuated! "You really are stupid!"


    Shen Suiyun''s eyes blinked as he smiled and said, "Young Master Wang! You''re wrong about that! Furthermore, it was extremely wrong! "


    Bing Ying said, "Oh? What''s wrong with me? "


    Shen Suyun said, "First! I did not kneel under Lady Qingxuan''s skirt! I just want to meet with you! That''s all! Normally, Lady Qingxuan would wear her veil to come in and out! Whoever wants to see her true appearance must first enter the small building to listen to the zither music and admire it. Only then will they be able to guess Miss Qing Xuan''s thoughts based on the zither music. Only then will Miss Qing Xuan be able to remove her veil and request an audience! "


    Bing Ying was even more surprised.


    Such a grand show! It seemed that this Qing Xuan wasn''t an ordinary brothel girl!


    Shen Suyun said, "Except Nangong Xiu! There was no second person in the world who could get a glimpse of Lady Qingxuan''s celestial appearance! This humble one has lost more than thirty times, and I am truly unreconciled to this. That''s why I have repeatedly lost! "


    Bing Yingdao said, "You came to see a beauty not because you admire her, but because you view this matter as a challenge?"


    Shen Suyun said, "Not necessarily! At least, even if he failed. Being able to enjoy the heavenly music played by Lady Qingxuan has also refreshed one''s spirit, and this trip was not in vain! "


    Bing Ying said: "You are indeed a romantic person! However, it is a little interesting! "


    Shen Suyun continued, "Second point! "Young Master Wang does not know that the one whom I love is not Lady Qingxuan, but someone else!"


    Bing Ying said, "Oh? Shen Suyun, whose name could shake the whole world, actually had a woman who could move his heart! Probably, this girl should be a both talented and beautiful extraordinary woman, right? Otherwise, why would Young Master Shen give up on Qingxuan and ask for her help? "

 C55

    Shen Suyun said proudly, "Young Master Wang is right! This woman is like the stars in the sky, illuminating my heart! "


    Bing Ying asked, "Who is she?"


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang must have heard of this woman before!"


    Bing Ying said, "How do you know I''ve heard of it?"


    Shen Suyun said, "A female hero from Snow Mountain! Who in the world doesn''t know about it? "


    Bing Ying nodded, "So the person you like is the Snow Mountain Witch! Have you seen her? "


    Shen Suyun shook his head, "I have not been fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of Fang Rong!"


    Bing Ying said, "I heard that the Snow Mountain female hero has always covered her face. Whether she is a man or a woman, no one will know whether she is old or young! "Maybe she''s an ugly woman?"


    Shen Suyun shook his head and said, "I won''t! Definitely not! "The sword technique of the female hero from Snowy Mountain has cut off the world. She is kind-hearted, she must be a beauty capable of toppling empires!"


    As he spoke, his face was filled with yearning and worship!


    Ice thought: This guy! He was actually a fanatic!


    "Crap!"


    "This guy''s kung fu is good. If he''s infatuated and wants to pester me like old man Beitang, then I don''t need to catch the thief!"


    "No!" We must let her know the difficulties and retreat! "


    "Young Master Shen!" The world was unpredictable! I''ll bet the Snowy Mountain Witch is an ugly woman with a pockmarked face. Why else would she be wearing a veil? "


    "Ugly woman?"


    "That''s right!" Are you really that sure? Was she a beauty? No one had ever seen her! Maybe she really was an ugly woman! I think it''s best if you don''t like her. This Lady Qing Xuan in front of you is really a lot more! After all, didn''t Nangong Xiu see her before? "


    "Hur hur."


    Shen Yi Yun laughed freely: "So what if you''re an ugly woman? I, Shen Suyun, am unhindered throughout the world. I am the most amorous, and my swordsmanship is second! What kind of peerless beauty hadn''t he seen before? I admire the Snowy Mountain Hero, not her looks and appearance! It is to admire her dignity! "


    While they were talking, the three of them had already walked up the bamboo bridge. After crossing the bamboo bridge, they directly entered the bamboo building!


    "This is indeed a quiet place."


    Bing Ying praised.


    Small bridges, flowing water, bamboo houses listening to the rain.


    Bing Ying seemed to have the feeling of visiting the beautiful scenery of the martial arts world, even though this was just a garden in the backyard of a brothel.


    "Guests, please come in! Young Master Shen, you''re here again! "


    The servant girl, Cui''er, opened the door.


    Shen Suyun joked, "Even you, a little girl, dare to make fun of me! "Be careful not to turn around and complain to Mama Du!"


    Cui''er chuckled and said, "Who in the world doesn''t know that Young Master Shen likes to joke around? How can you fuss over nothing with a little servant girl like me!"


    Shen Suyun smiled and said, "With your Cui''er''s sharp tongue!"


    Cui Er led the group and said: "My family''s young miss is already waiting inside! The three of you, please! "


    "Thank you, Cui''er!"


    Shen Suyun took out a silver ingot from his sleeves and gave it to Cui''er, saying, "I''ll buy you some melon seeds to eat! Go! I will serve your young lady here! "


    Cui''er received the bounty and happily left!


    Bing Yingying thought to herself: "This Shen Suyun is quite generous. The money she gave a servant girl who opened the door was only 10 taels of silver!"


    A normal family wouldn''t even have a month''s income of 10 taels!


    "Young Master Wang. "Please come in!"


    Shen Yi Yun had been here many times, but he was only familiar with the road and had temporarily colluded with his master.


    "Please, Young Master Shen!"


    Bing Ying followed Shen Suiyun into the bamboo building. It was a simple room, and it did not have the warmth and fragrance that Bing Ying had previously imagined. Instead, it was simple and elegant, with a simple and elegant feel!


    The decorations were so simple and natural. The master of this place was most likely not someone who was exaggerating!


    Bing Ying suddenly had an illusion.


    If Qingxuan had not seduced Nangong Xiu, the two of them might have become good friends. At the very least, since she had yet to see the real person, from what she had seen and heard, her style of handling the world was quite suitable for her!


    "Young master Shen, young master Wang, please take a seat!"


    Behind the plain and elegant yellow curtain, a slim girl wearing a light green robe was faintly discernable. She was playing with a black zither in her slender, jade-like hands ¡­


    She was Qing Xuan?


    Don''t know what he looks like? However, even if she opened the curtain, she wouldn''t be able to see that she was wearing a veil!


    Bing Ying decided that she would first understand this Qingxuan before anything else!


    After all, he had come. He wouldn''t miss the chance to reveal his cards to her in an instant!


    There were two bamboo chairs by the window.


    Shen Suyun and Bing Ying sat down respectively.


    Ye Chong stood behind Bing Ying quietly, acting as her bodyguard.


    "Cui Er must have gotten Young Master Shen''s reward again to buy something to eat, right? I only know how to be greedy. This servant has truly made Young Master Wang laugh! "


    From behind the curtain came a gentle voice.


    Bing Ying said: "I have heard of Lady Qing Xuan''s name since long ago! "It''s my honor to meet you today!"


    Qingxuan said lightly: "Young Master Wang is too polite! "Young Master Shen, you asked for money from Cui Er, that naughty girl, and she got the reward and went to buy food. Right now, there''s no one serving you with tea, you''ve caused yourself harm."


    Shen Suyun grinned and said, "Without the tea ceremony, can you remove your veil and let us have a look at Lady Qingxuan as compensation?"


    Qing Xuan slightly scolded, "It has been a while since we last met, Young Master Shen is still as naughty as ever!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Haha! This was called being free and easy! The title of the capital''s most popular swordsman, Young Master Shen, was not obtained for nothing! "


    Bing Ying said calmly, "This is called a rogue!"


    "Hee hee!"


    Qingxuan''s laughter came from inside: "Young Master Wang hit the nail on the head!"


    Shen Suyun spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said with a wronged expression, "Since you two are teaming up to bully me so quickly, then I have nothing else to say!"


    Qingxuan smiled and said, "Since there is no tea ceremony, I can only ask Young Master Shen to forgive me."


    Shen Suyun calmly smiled and said, "Lady Qingxuan is too courteous!" Although we have still met, we have known each other for a long time. Young Master Wang was not a picky person! Today, we are here to listen to the zither! I''ll skip the tea ceremony! "


    "Then let Qingxuan present a song for the two gongzis! I hope the two gongzis do not take offense to the inferior zither art of Qing Xuan! "


    Shen Suyun said, "The whole world knows that Lady Qingxuan''s zither arts are top-notch! There was no need to be modest! I, Shen, am not a person who is bound by common etiquette! "


    "Very good!"


    "Clang!"


    Qingxuan''s fingers strummed the zither ¡­


    A sad, low, and beautiful melody began to play...


    As Bing Ying listened to the zither music, she saw a waterfall pouring down in the distance. Beside the waterfall, two maple trees swayed, and red maple leaves broke away from the trees and floated in the water, meandering along with the water.


    As the waterfall flowed in, they saw a stream of clear spring water spreading in front of them ¡­


    Looking at the stream that was getting further and further away ¡­


    Her icy thoughts also became further and further away ¡­


    She thought of her previous life ¡­


    In that valley full of Thorny Tree Flowers, the abandoned Ice Gem was only three years old. Master had appeared in time to save her, or else she would have been eaten by wolves.


    Her master took her, taught her martial arts, and sent her to the best military training base in the world to receive special training from secret agents!


    At seventeen, she had mastered all the skills of an outstanding agent! Including cold-blooded ones!


    From then on, a mysterious female agent appeared in the world!


    Bing Ying was alone in battle, lurking all over the world, stealing all kinds of information and treasures! Or assassinate the enemy!


    Three years!


    Bing Ying never failed!


    She had no family, not even a friend. No one knew who she was or where she came from!


    But no doubt she was the best!


    Because she had no family, no ties, and her identity was perfect without any flaws!


    His thoughts drifted further and further away ¡­


    Master! Where are you?


    A faint feeling of homesickness rose in Bing Ying''s heart!


    She missed Master! In her memories, her master had almost no memory of what he looked like, because she had been undergoing special training or carrying out missions around the world ever since she began to understand things!


    She missed Hong Kong, the place where she had been for six years! It was the city she had been in the world the longest!


    She missed Beijing, the clean streets and delicious Peking Duck!


    "Ga!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither stopped!


    "Haha!" I am the Unrivaled Swordsman in the world! I, Shen Suyun, am going to become the number one swordsman in the world! "


    Once the zither music ended, Shen Suyun immediately began to laugh maniacally!


    Bing Ying looked over and saw that Shen Suyun''s face was twisted and his eyes were bloodshot!


    This was a far cry from the natural and amicable Shen Suyun that she had just seen ¡­


    Why did he become like this after listening to a song?


    Bing Ying saw that his face was flushed red and had signs of Qi deviation, so she quickly made her move. She took out his two main meridians and three main meridians, controlling his surging Qi!


    Shen Suyun secretly circulated his inner force to suppress the surging inner breath. Very soon, his complexion returned to normal!


    "Thank you, Young Master Wang, for saving me!"


    Shen Suyun stood up, clasped his hands, and bowed to show his thanks!


    Bing Ying said, "You''re welcome! But why did you suddenly become like this? "


    Shen Suyun smiled and said, "This was all thanks to Lady Qingxuan!"


    "Lady Qingxuan?" What does this have to do with Lady Qingxuan? Could it be the sound of the zither from before? "


    Bing Ying suddenly remembered that the sound of the zither just now had given her a strong feeling that made her want to penetrate deep into its depths!


    This feeling, made people uncontrollably reveal their own selves, or lose themselves in it! Then gradually, his Qi went berserk ¡­


    Qing Xuan''s sweet and resentful voice came from behind the curtain. "Young Master Shen has truly wronged this servant! This servant''s zither music would only guide the listener into the depths of their thoughts and ask their thoughts, but it would not be able to affect the listener''s thoughts! No matter what you hear from the zither, it does not matter. "


    Shen Suyun smiled and said, "I''m not talented!" Even though his swordsmanship was weak, deep in his heart, he felt regret! Every time he heard Lady Qingxuan''s zither music, he would always have a demonic feeling in his heart! This humble one has chosen to be free and easy, but was unable to achieve true freedom! "


    Qingxuan said, "Young Master Shen is an outstanding person with exceptional talent. He had a carefree and humorous personality. He was a very open-minded person! "He must know the principle of taking a step back and spreading his wealth!"

 C56

    Shen Suyun shook his head and said, "I am ashamed! I can''t understand the lady''s thoughts from the sound of the zither! He couldn''t even overcome the devil in his heart! He was always hoping to become the real number one swordsman in the world! However, he didn''t know that the Unrivaled Expert, Old Senior Beitang Ao, had extraordinary skills and was able to shock the world. I will never be able to match it in my entire life, and will only be able to be number two forever! "


    "It''s naturally good that Young Master Shen can read it!" Qingxuan consoled.


    Shen Suyun said, "It looks like it! This sword technique of mine is second in the entire world. In the future, I can only indulge myself in love and chat and laugh with everyone! "


    "Humph!" You dare to call yourself number two in the world? "Isn''t that a bit too arrogant!"


    An extremely cold voice came from the window!


    The one who spoke was naturally Bing Ying!


    After fighting with Beitang Ao for the whole night, Bing Ying finally knew that there was always someone above her.


    Even she did not dare to call herself number two!


    This Shen Suyun, he''s actually so conceited and conceited! This was something she could not get used to!


    Shen Suyun was already depressed, but being talked back to in front of him made him even more frustrated, "Young Master Wang! I, Shen, am not the number one swordsman in the capital! If Young Master Wang was not convinced, he could teach him two moves! It just so happens that Miss Qingxuan can be a witness! "


    Bing Ying said coldly, "I don''t think I am number one! How can I dare to challenge Number Two in this world? "


    Shen Suyun became even angrier and said, "Young Master Wang! I am confident in my swordsmanship! In this day and age, the only thing left to do is to submit to the Old Master Beitang Ao! "


    Bing Ying asked, "What about the Snow Mountain Witch?"


    Shen Suyun said, "I have not competed before!" No one knew how high the kung fu of the Snow Mountain female hero was! However, according to the rumors, the Snow Mountain heroine was adept at using the sword, and extremely adept at it! I am confident in my own strength, so it is unlikely that I am weaker than him in terms of strength! If they were to fight, they might not even be able to achieve ten points! But I will definitely not lose! "


    Bing Ying sneered: "Being confident is a good thing!" But blind self-confidence, will make you look very idiotic! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! This humble one has endured for too long! If you are truly dissatisfied with me, you can come out and teach me two moves! If you don''t dare, then please shut up! "


    Bing Ying was about to teach this Shen Suyun a lesson for her arrogance. She wanted to show him an expert who was even more powerful than Beitang Ao!


    Suddenly, Sumire leaned forward and whispered into her ear.


    "Young Master Wang. This Shen Suyun is very powerful. Young Master Wang, with your status, you shouldn''t take such a risk. Let Ye Chong do such menial chores! "


    Bing Ying whispered, "Your swordsmanship is also good. Which of you is more powerful in terms of swordsmanship? "


    "I''ve seen him use it before. His swordsmanship is much more exquisite than mine. But it''s not as fast as me! I can defeat him in eighty moves! "


    Bing Ying nodded, "Okay! Since that''s the case, then you can just rub his temper! I can''t stand his arrogance any longer! However, don''t kill him! He''s not a bad guy either! "


    Sumire nodded.


    Shen Suyun furiously retorted, "What did you two master and your servant secretly say? If you are a good man, then come out and fight! "


    Bing Ying laughed: "I don''t think I''m a good man! Therefore, I naturally do not dare to accept the challenge! "


    Shen Suyun said, "What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me? that I am not fit to be your opponent? "


    Bing Ying said, "Since you have guessed it, why do you ask? Isn''t that just asking to be humiliated? "


    Shen Suyun furiously said, "You ¡­" Don''t go too far! I am still a reputable figure in the capital! "If it wasn''t for the fact that you are Nangong Xiu''s friend, I would not have been courteous to you!"


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t need to be angry! If you want to spar with me, it''s not impossible! Why don''t you spar with my servant first! If you can beat him, then you have the qualifications to fight me! "


    Shen Suyun was furious. "What?" You want me to fight a servant? This is simply a humiliation! "


    Bing Ying laughed: "If you win, you won''t be humiliated! However, my servant''s kung fu is poor and his sword arts are clumsy. Please be careful, Young Master Shen.


    Shen Suyun said, "Pui!" Who am I? How could he compete with a servant in swords? Wang! If you have the guts, come out and compete yourself! "


    Bing Ying said: "I admit that my martial arts are poor, and I won''t boast that I''m number two in the world! However, if Number Two Under Heaven is unable to defeat a single servant, wouldn''t he lose face if word of this got out? "


    Shen Suyun said, "Who said I can''t beat a servant? Humph! How can I lower myself to be compared with a servant? "


    Bing Ying said, "I heard that you recently accepted the challenge of a nameless newbie, Xi Men Yu! Why couldn''t he compete with a servant in swords? Are you afraid of losing? Fine! You don''t have to get excited! How about this! Let''s make a little bet! If you win, I''ll put an apology on the Sunset Clouds Daily''s Jianghu Proclamation tomorrow and officially introduce you as the number two swordsman in the world! "


    Hearing this, Shen Suyun''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement, "Are you saying that you want to apologize to me in the version of Jiang Hu?"


    Bing Ying nodded!


    Shen Suyun said, "Is it the headlines of the martial arts world?"


    Bing Ying nodded, "No problem!"


    Shen Suyun said, "But the cost of advertising in the Jianghu headlines is 10,000 taels of silver!"


    Bing Ying revealed a surprised face, "Ten thousand taels of silver? So many! "


    Who would have thought that in less than half a month after the Muyun daily newspaper was released, the advertising fee had already risen to 10,000 taels! After all, Du Golden Light was a third-generation bookkeeper, and he truly had some ability!


    It seemed that in less than two months, Muyun Daily would be able to reverse the situation of losing money and achieve a large-scale profit!


    Money!


    So much money!


    Bing Ying knew that the newspaper would flourish in the Tianyue Dynasty! Also, because there were very few bookstores in the Tianyue Kingdom, there was a lack of competition. The Sunset Cloud Book Bureau had mastered the movable type printing technique, opening up a landmark in the efficiency of printing! In the next hundred years, no one would be able to open a book bureau to issue newspapers and compete with Muyun Daily!


    Besides, even if someone else could come up with a printing press, they wouldn''t have that much capital!


    Bing Ying knew that not long in the future, she would become a very rich woman! Yes,


    "Ha ha!"


    "A super rich woman!"


    Bing Ying suddenly found it very interesting!


    She had been a secret service agent, a godly thief, a wanted criminal, an unpampered miss of an official family, an eccentric princess who played the fool, and a chivalrous hero who came out at night ¡­


    But being a super rich woman ¡­


    Hehe!


    Interesting! Interesting!


    When Shen Suyun heard Bing Ying''s surprised shout, he thought he didn''t have that much money, so he disdainfully said, "You want to charge at Bighead without money!? Ten thousand taels! Not just anyone can take it out! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "I am Nangong Xiu''s best friend! Even if I didn''t, would you still be afraid of him? "


    Shen Suyun said, "I can be considered friends with Nangong Xiu, but I''ve never heard of him having a friend like you. I''m afraid that even if you''re friends, the relationship wouldn''t be any better, right?"


    Bing Ying took out the command medallion and asked, "What is this?" Since Young Master Shen and the fourth prince are friends, you should know each other, right? "


    Shen Suyun''s face was filled with shock and his eyes widened, "This ¡­" Was it the command token from the Prince Xiu''s estate? This medallion was the most important keepsake of the Royal Mansion! Why is it with you? "


    Bing Ying said, "Then do you still doubt my relationship with Nangong Xiu?"


    Shen Suyun remained silent for a moment before saying, "Alright! If you lose, you will be willing to spend ten thousand silver on the headlines. I don''t mind sparring a few moves with this fellow servant! "


    Bing Ying giggled and said, "That''s only if Young Master Shen can win!"


    Bing Ying suddenly realized that this Shen Suyun actually had an incomparable thirst for the headlines!


    Shen Suyun laughed out loud, "Haha! How could one of your servants defeat me? Did he know swordsmanship? "Haha!"


    Bing Ying said calmly: "There is no absolute in this world! Perhaps with his shallow sword skills, she can really beat you, Young Master Shen! "


    Shen Suyun disdainfully said, "If even your servants can defeat me! Even if I wanted to use my title of the number one swordsman in the capital, it would be useless! From today onwards, Shen Suyun will be your horse and your horse. He will be your servant! "


    Bing Ying said, "Are you serious?"


    Shen Suyun patted his chest and said, "A real man doesn''t have to say!" It was too late to go back! Miss Qingxuan can testify! "


    Bing Ying suddenly sighed.


    Shen Suyun puzzledly asked, "Why are you sighing? "Could it be that you are reluctant to part with ten thousand taels?"


    Bing Ying said, "I was just sighing."


    Shen Suyun said, "What''s there to lament about?"


    Bing Ying said: "How sad it is to be my servant. I used to have twenty servants, but now, that''s all I have left! Sigh! All of them can''t stand the torture of pain. They don''t even need their wages to run away! "


    "Pfft!"


    Behind the curtain, Qingxuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sir Wang is indeed an interesting person!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Cut the crap! "Let''s begin!"


    Bing Ying said: "Ye Yin! You can just play a few moves with Young Master Shen! "If you win, I will reward him to you as a servant!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Ye Chong took two steps forward while Huai Lai remained calm and collected, holding onto the broken iron sword!


    Suddenly!


    A white light flashed!


    Shen Suyun took out an extremely thin white dagger from his sleeve!


    Bing Ying praised, "Is this the legendary sharp sword that can cut through gold and stone?"


    Shen Suyun gently slid the Chasing Cloud Sword across the bamboo chair, "Hua La!" The bamboo chair was immediately cut into two halves!


    Bing Ying had seen countless Elite Armaments!


    In her previous life, she had seen all kinds of high-tech alloy materials. The super alloy weapons that were hard and light, sharp and tough.


    However, when she saw the power of the Cloud Chasing Sword, she was still a little surprised!


    Such a sharp weapon, even in the 21st century, was definitely a first-rate weapon made of both craftsmanship and material!


    However, in this backward age, how could he create such a sharp and light weapon?


    Cutting bamboo chairs was as easy as cutting tofu. If he killed someone, wouldn''t that be as easy as flipping his hand?


    Bing Ying started to worry about Ye Chong!


    After all, that broken sword of his was too terrible!


    Some parts were even rusting!

 C57

    The wooden sword hilt didn''t even have a sheath!


    No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a piece of trash found in a beggar''s nest!


    Using a tattered iron sword to fight against the Cloud-Pursuing Sword that could slice through steel like mud?


    Isn''t this equivalent to courting death? No matter how good his martial arts were! He would also lose!


    "Make your move!" "Servant brother!"


    Shen Suyun was proud of his status, so he was unwilling to take advantage of a servant!


    Ye Chong, however, did not care. Since he was asked to take action, he did not hesitate to draw his black iron sword and stab forward!


    "You have quite the manner!"


    Shen Suyun spoke indifferently. His movement technique was calm and unhurried as he recommended the Steel Sword''s attack!


    The technique was gentle yet tough. It was perfect and free!


    Just like him!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chong was not someone to be trifled with!


    The sword was neutralized. Without even a chance to catch his breath, he immediately stabbed out with the second sword strike!


    The second strike was the same move, and it was also aimed at the same target!


    "This is too stupid!" The same move? " Shen Suyun sneered and raised his sword again!


    "Bam!"


    Just as Chasing Cloud touched the back of the black metal sword, an alarming "clang" was heard!


    The Cloud Chasing Sword quickly bounced away as if it had been electrocuted!


    The black metal sword''s direction was not the slightest bit off and continued its fierce advance!


    "Sly! So your inner strength is actually so profound! I''ve been tricked! "


    Shen Yi Yun''s body moved and he executed a brilliant lightness skill, dodging Ye Chong''s extremely quick sword attack!


    Ye Chong did not seem to care as she swung her sword backwards!


    Shen Suyun had almost gotten what he wanted, so he was no longer in love with his opponent. He had to be careful around her!


    The two of them began to fight intensely in the simple room!


    Ice Crystal was carefully observing from the side!


    Shen Suyun was known as the number one swordsman in the capital.


    It seemed that he truly had the ability to be conceited!


    His sword was incomparably sharp! His swordsmanship was just as sharp and powerful as the others. It was like a sudden downpour of a thunderstorm! Every move he made was to gain the upper hand!


    After almost falling for the first two moves, the sword art of Shen Suyun, who was calm and unflustered in the face of the enemy, was completely flawless!


    Bing Ying carefully observed!


    Shen Suyun''s swordsmanship was even stranger than Nangong Xiu''s! His internal energy was not as strong as Beitang''s! It was simpler than Prince Cheng! His speed couldn''t compare to Ye Chong''s! The ingenuity of the technique could not be compared to Sakura Sword!


    His sword techniques could be considered to have no special characteristics!


    However, the lack of characteristics was his specialty!


    At least! His sword art was the most meticulous and flawless sword technique that Bing Ying had ever seen! Moreover, its aura was astonishing!


    Having no special features was the biggest characteristic!


    Under the barrage of attacks, Ye Chong seemed to have run out of ideas. He was clearly in a difficult position, and could not find a suitable opportunity to attack! He could only passively defend against Shen Suyun''s fierce attack!


    Coincidentally, Ye Chong was not good at defense!


    The biggest characteristic of Ye Chong''s swordsmanship was her miraculous victory! His speed was incredibly fast! The attack power was too strong!


    As a result, his weakness was equally obvious and fatal!


    Under Shen Suyun''s fierce sword attack, he had no way to defend! He was in a sorry state! Occasionally, he would take advantage of the opportunity to counterattack with a strange move or two, but it would also be easily neutralized by Shen Suyun!


    Shen Suyun''s sword moves, his attack and defense were both outstanding!


    Bing Ying secretly admired him!


    How could a person be so flawless with his sword art?!


    Only the most advanced computer machines in the world had such ability!


    Just where did this Shen Suyun come from?


    No one seemed to know. They only knew that he had become famous many years ago and that he often visited all sorts of places in the capital. They did not know anything about him!


    40 or 50 moves passed!


    The advantages and disadvantages were even more obvious!


    Ye Chong was battered and exhausted, she could not hold on much longer!


    The more Shen Suyun fought, the braver he became!


    Victory or defeat no longer seemed to have any suspense!


    Shen Suyun suddenly said, "For a servant, your swordsmanship is indeed outstanding! However, it''s impossible for me to win! Fiftieth move! Mt. Tai! Let''s end the battle here! "


    "Boom!"


    Shen Suyun suddenly released the power he had stored up for a long time, and poured it all into the Cloud Chasing Sword. Then, with an imposing manner, he ferociously attacked!


    "Good!" "Defeat with one move!"


    Ye Chong suddenly calmed down, and her cold lips curved into a mysterious smile.


    The black iron sword in his hand was suddenly replaced with a bolt of lightning, crashing straight forward!


    "Bam!"


    Two swords intersected! Fight!


    In the oppressive air, a loud bang erupted!


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, the tip of the sword fell to the ground!


    Sword!


    It was broken!


    What a sharp sword!


    On her icy face, she couldn''t help but reveal a shocked expression! She didn''t think that there would be such a sharp sword in this world!


    Shen Suyun''s face turned even more terrified!


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Chong rushed in and placed the blade of her sword on Shen Suyun''s neck!


    "Cloud Chasing!"


    "It broke?"


    "What ¡­" How is that possible? "


    Shen Yi Yun looked at the remaining half of the Cloud Chasing Sword in his hand. His face was filled with extreme fear, while his eyes were filled with disbelief and astonishment!


    "AHH!"


    Even Qing Xuan, who was separated by a curtain, cried out in disbelief!


    The black metal sword was placed on Shen Suyun''s neck!


    Shen Suyun lost!


    However, he had almost forgotten about winning or losing. He even felt that winning or losing didn''t matter anymore!


    His famous weapon, the Cloud Chasing Sword, was incomparably sharp and invincible. How could it be broken?


    Shen Suyun stared in astonishment at the pitch-black and rusted steel sword that looked like a fire poker under the stove. The place where he had clashed with the Chasing Cloud Sword did not even leave a single mark!


    This... How is that possible?


    Was it an illusion?


    Or was it this strange servant, what kind of demonic magic did he cast?


    Otherwise, how could it end up like this?


    "Pa!" "Clap!" "Pah!"


    Suddenly, the sound of clapping could be heard from within the room!


    Bing Ying clapped her hands and laughed, "Brilliant! Brilliant! Ye Chong, congratulations, you finally have a servant! But you are a great servant! His name rang out! Beijing''s number one swordsman! "


    Ye Chong put her sword away and stepped back behind the ice, not saying a word.


    Shen Suyun''s face was filled with fear. "This ¡­" "This ¡­"


    Bing Ying laughed: "You wouldn''t be going back on your word, right? "If that''s the case, then I believe that tomorrow''s Sunset Clouds Daily headline will be ''Number One Swordsman in the Capital Losing to a Servant and Failing to Repent!"


    If such a content appeared in Sunset Clouds Daily!


    In a single day, Shen Suyun''s name would become infamous!


    Shen Suyun said, "Who said I won''t admit my debt? Miss Qingxuan is the witness! Since I''ve lost, I''m convinced of my loss! I, Shen, am also a man of my word! From now on, I am your Young Master Wang''s follower! "As you wish!"


    Bing Ying said, "I already have a follower! If you don''t mind, just be his follower! "


    Her icy fingers pointed at Ye Chong behind her.


    "Even if I want to be a servant, I can''t be a servant! We have agreed that I will only be your servant! "


    Shen Suyun excitedly fought for his position as a servant, defending his rights as a servant!


    He did not want to be a servant! That was worse than a dog!


    Qing Xuan suddenly said, "Young Master Shen''s words are reasonable! Young Master Wang! No matter what, Young Master Shen is still a famous person of my generation! "I hope that you, my lord, will show mercy!"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Okay! What you said makes sense! Then be my follower! Haha! In the future, when he went out, he would no longer be afraid of being robbed! I have two powerful experts as my followers! "


    Shen Suyun cupped his hands in salute and said, "Lady Qingxuan! Thank you! Young Master Wang, I shall take my leave! "


    Bing Ying said, "Wait!"


    Shen Suyun asked, "Is there anything else, Young Master Wang?"


    Bing Ying said, "No!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Not at all!" Then, I shall take my leave! "


    Bing Ying said, "No! "Since you are my follower, you should listen to my orders no matter what!"


    Shen Suyun said with a dark face, "Then what orders does Young Master Wang have?"


    Bing Ying said, "I have something to talk to Lady Qingxuan about! You and Sumire will wait outside! I''ll come out later. You two still have things to do! "


    Shen Suyun said, "What are you doing?"


    Bing Ying said: "Accompany me to eat!" Today was a happy day! "Let''s go to the Fragrant Sky restaurant and have a meal with the most expensive food, the Man-Han dinner!"


    "Eating?"


    "Alright!"


    After holding back his anger for a while, he decided that it would be better to have a feast!


    Shen Suyun secretly decided that in a while, he would definitely eat this poor young master Wang to his heart''s content!


    Afterwards, he threw away the broken sword in his hand and quickly walked out.


    Ye Chong did not make a sound, but followed her without hesitation!


    Soon, only Bing Ying and Qing Xuan were left in the room.


    The distance was less than three Zhang. There was a curtain between them!


    Qingxuan said, "It seems Young Master Wang has something to say?"


    Bing Ying said, "You''re a smart girl!"


    Qingxuan said: "I don''t dare to accept it! However, before Young Master Wang can speak, please forgive Qingxuan for her rudeness and boldness! I would like to ask Young Master Wang for a matter! "


    "All right. Say it. "


    "When I heard the zither music from Qingxuan just now, why is Young Master Wang not emotional at all? I wonder what kind of dream the sound of the zither brought Young Master Wang into? "


    "I heard the zither just now, why is Young Master Wang not moved at all? I wonder what kind of dream the sound of the zither brought Young Master Wang into? "


    "Nothing special! I just remembered some things from the past! "


    "Really? Master Wang is really a man without desires? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "My zither music will guide the listener into a world deep within their heart. If the person has any desires in their heart, they will enlarge the world deep within their mind to form the Wand in their heart! Only those who have nothing in their heart and no obsession can be as calm as Young Master Wang! "


    "Oh? So it really was the effect of the zither music! However, when I hear this music, I feel quite sad. I feel a sense of loss and nostalgia for my hometown! It can actually trigger a resonance between some of the negative emotions in a listener''s heart! "


    "Ah?" Just now ¡­ "What did Master Wang say?"


    "I said that maybe it''s because of the resonance of the negative emotions, causing the desires and demons in the heart of the listener!"


    "The first sentence!"


    "Leaving and homesickness!"


    Behind the curtain, there was a long silence.


    Bing Ying asked: "Lady Qingxuan! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Young Master Wang! Please speak further! "


    Suddenly, Qing Xuan spoke again.


    "Alright! It seems weird to talk through the curtain! "

 C58

    Bing Ying walked over and opened the curtain. She saw a dignified and gentle young woman who had a hand on the zither string, sitting straight as a pine tree.


    Even though her face was covered by a veil.


    However, as a woman, her instincts told her that the face behind the veil must be a devastatingly beautiful woman!


    Her instincts were always accurate!


    Suddenly, the veil slid down ¡­


    That breathtaking and beautiful face was truly breathtakingly beautiful!


    Even though Bing Ying was a woman, she couldn''t help feeling jealous of this woman''s beauty!


    Bing Ying was also a beautiful girl! However, her beauty belonged to the delicate and pretty, graceful, and elegant type ¡­


    Qing Xuan, on the other hand, was a typical beauty. Her beauty was unforgettable, unforgettable, and was deeply engraved in one''s heart!


    If Bing Ying changed into a woman''s outfit and stood together with Qing Xuan ¡­


    No one would be able to tell who was prettier!


    However, the temperament of the two were completely opposite!


    Bing Ying was a secret service agent, and she had a unique skill. She had the coldness of Liang Jing, and she also had the delicate and pretty beauty of Fourth Miss. Her body emitted a calm and cold fairy like elegance!


    Qingxuan was beautiful, but she was born in a brothel. She was more charming, more rouge, and she gave people the feeling that she was a useless vase in a space hole. "Huu."


    "Miss Qing Xuan is truly a beauty! No wonder those philanderer men are chasing after her like a wild butterfly! "


    Bing Ying''s heart was a little jealous. The fickle man she was talking about was naturally Nangong Xiu!


    "Actually! Young Master Wang is the first man to have seen Qingxuan''s face! "


    "Ah?" "It can''t be?"


    "Yes!" Qingxuan had a rule: who would be able to hear her thoughts in a soft voice? Only then would they be able to be Qingxuan''s guest on the scene! Qingxuan had been kidnapped and sold to a brothel since she was young, so she missed her parents and home. However, Young Master Wang was the first man to realize the feelings of Qing Xuan from the sound of the zither. So, Qing Xuan took off her veil and treated her with complete care! I hope that Young Master Wang does not mind the ugly appearance of Qing Xun! "


    "If you''re still ugly, you won''t have many pretty ones!"


    "Young Master Wang is too kind! Young Master Wang was the first person to have seen Qing Xuan''s face, and was also the person who praised her so much! "


    "Lady Qingxuan, it''s not that you have anything with Nangong Xiu ¡­" What... "Is that so?"


    Bingying originally wanted to ask her about Nangong Xiu. Since she said all that, she would naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    "Is Young Master Wang a confidant of the Prince?" Qingxuan asked.


    Bing Ying shook the token at her waist and said, "This is a token that only those close to you can get!"


    Qingxuan said, "Since Young Master Wang and Prince are bosom friends. "That Qing Xuan told Young Master Wang a huge secret!"


    Bing Ying said, "What secret?"


    Qingxuan said, "Actually, even Prince has never seen Qingxuan''s face!"


    Bing Ying was surprised and said, "How can that be?" Didn''t you guys make up your minds very early on? "


    Qingxuan said, "That is actually just an illusion! All for the sake of deceiving others! "


    Bing Ying suddenly felt that things were not as simple as she had imagined!


    Seeing his surprised face, Qing Xuan explained the whole thing in detail!


    "About two years ago. Prince came to find Qingxuan and said that he had an important matter for Qingxuan to help him with! Qingxuan and the Prince had interacted a little, but they were only friends. Seeing that the Prince is quite sincere, Qingxuan asked how you could help? "


    "The Prince told Qingxuan that he hoped that Qingxuan would cooperate with him and act out a play!"


    "The Prince said that he wanted everyone to know that he was a foppish young master of a noble family that indulged in love with flowers and wine. He wanted Qing Xuan to cooperate with him, so he fabricated a love story between us!"


    "Even when the prince wanted to cancel the engagement, the reason why the fourth lady threw herself into the river to commit suicide was only to let the world know that he was lucky."


    "Actually, all the rumors in the outside world are false!"


    "Every time the prince comes to listen to the zither for the night, he will only practice his sword under the waterfall outside, and Qing Xuan will play the zither with him."


    "From the beginning to the end, Qingxuan and Prince are only best friends!"


    "Sir Wang, please don''t misunderstand!"


    So there was actually so much more to it!


    Bing Ying sighed.


    So. She had misunderstood Nangong Xiu!


    However, why would Nangong Xiu purposely pin him as a lecherous man who was ungrateful to others?


    How smart was Bing Ying?


    She thought about it and immediately understood!


    So!


    Nangong Xiu had purposely made the world think that he was a debauchee who indulged in love with the world''s pleasures, not just for the world to see! Rather, he had to show it to two people!


    One was Nangong Lie!


    The second was Nangong Yan!


    The struggle for the crown prince''s position was getting increasingly intense! In ten days, the sixty-first birthday of the emperor would be officially bestowed with the title of crown prince, the ruler of a country, and the future ruler of a country! And the candidates were Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan!


    The First Prince, Nangong Lie, and the Second Prince, Nangong Yan, had supporters in the imperial harem and imperial court!


    The Third Prince Nangong Chaoyun''s family background and talent was not enough to compete with the other three, and he did not have the ambition to ascend the throne. The other princes were still underage! It was not a threat!


    The only people who would pose a threat to Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan were Nangong Xiu, who had been extremely smart since he was young but was not valued by anyone!


    Although the emperor and Xiao Fei didn''t favor Nangong Xiu, he was smarter than others. It was hard to guarantee that one day, the emperor and Xiao Fei would suddenly like him and raise him as the successor to the throne!


    Thus, Nangong Xiu, who had no power or influence, became a thorn in the side for Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan!


    He did not have the power to protect himself, nor did he have the power to balance the fight between Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan.


    Thus, he could only endure!


    Endure!


    Endure until the best opportunity!


    But he had to make Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan lower their guard!


    Thus, he told Qing Xuan some fake stories about Feng Yue, and turned himself into a good-for-nothing, the Blossom Heart Prince!


    In this way, Nangong Xiu, who had a bad reputation and no ambition, who was displeased by the Emperor and Xiao Fei, would be no longer a threat! This dispelled the wariness of Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan were finally able to relax and fight!


    They would never have thought that their fourth brother, that hedonistic and playboy youth, would have higher intelligence and martial arts skills than them. His shrewdness and shrewdness were not something they could compare with!


    Nangong Xiu!


    He really was a talent!


    A dragon among men, a phoenix, a genius!


    Even Bing Ying was frightened by his scheming!


    However, Bing Ying was happy!


    Misunderstanding Nangong Xiu made her happy.


    At the very least, she was certain that Nangong Xiu had not betrayed her. They were willing to sacrifice their reputation, or even their relationship as husband and wife, just to achieve great things!


    Bing Ying was not that kind of overbearing little girl. She would never hesitate to fight right in front of everyone!


    As long as Nangong Xiu was not cheating!


    As for the other small mistakes, he would just let them off the hook!


    Furthermore, Bing Ying rather admired Nangong Xiu!


    A man could be so ambitious, so scheming, and so patient ¡­


    If he was in the 21st century, he would definitely be one of the top agents in the world!


    Bing Ying thought to herself.


    Seeing the calm face of Bing Ying, Qing Xuan said nervously: "Young Master Wang! What I said was the truth! Young Master Wang must believe my words! The relationship between me and the Prince is truly pure and innocent.


    Bing Ying felt a little strange. She thought to herself, ''This beauty, why is she so nervous for her and Nangong Xiu''s innocence?'' Did she already see through my identity as Nangong Xiu''s wangfei?


    Qingxuan continued: "Young Master Wang! You are the first person that has seen Qingxuan''s face. Qingxuan will be Young Master Wang''s person for the rest of his life! "Young Master Wang ¡­"


    "Lady Qingxuan!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Let''s not meet again!"


    "Oh my god!" "Damn it!"


    Like a rabbit, Icy Jade quickly escaped!


    Buying cakes!


    She actually fell for me?


    Big Sis doesn''t play with women!


    Didn''t she see that elder sister was also a female? Why did Sumire see it at a glance?


    Bing Ying didn''t want to be the guest of Qing Xuan, so she quickly escaped from the bamboo house!


    There were two people standing next to the stream. They were Ye Chong and Shen Suyun!


    "The two of you are still here! Fast! "Retreat!"


    Bing Ying said quickly.


    Shen Suyun asked, "Young Master Wang, why are you in such a panic?"


    Bing Ying said, "Panic? Right! It was panic! If I don''t leave now, I''ll be in danger! "


    Shen Suyun said, "What happened?"


    Bing Ying blurted out, "Lady Qingxuan took off her veil and said that she wanted to have fun with me. Go to the Fragrant Sky restaurant and eat a big meal, calm down! "


    After saying that, she launched her Qing Gong and ran off like a wisp of smoke!


    Sumire followed.


    Shen Suyun was the last one to follow. He looked at Bing Ying, who was miserably running for her life, and said with disdain in her heart, "Hmph! Nonsense! Qingxuan would not let any man see her face! This brat was probably trying to take advantage of the fact that no one was trying to take liberties with Lady Qingxuan, but in the end, he was coldly and strictly scolded by Lady Qingxuan. That''s why he was able to escape in such a shameful and flustered manner! "


    Fragrant Sky restaurant!


    A top class VIP box!


    A huge table full of delicious food. Three people eating it like they were reincarnated hungry ghosts!


    Whenever there was food or wine, he would immediately lower his body. He could do whatever he wanted!


    Right now, he was sprawled on the table, trying to snatch a duck leg from Shen Suyun!


    This was Shen Suyun''s first time at the Fragrant Sky restaurant, and he felt that the dishes here were simply unparalleled, especially the Peking Duck!


    This was the first time he had eaten such delicious and exquisite roast duck ¡­


    Bingying, on the other hand, was shocked. When she thought of Qingxuan''s ambiguous eyes, her heart went cold! Thus, she ate to calm herself down without any etiquette at all!


    Shen Suyun was desperately eating, eating with all his might, he was going to make Bingying go bankrupt!


    As he ate, he chatted with Ye Chong, "Ah! Brother Ye Chong! What kind of sword is that? Why is he so powerful? "


    "It''s just an ordinary sword!"


    Shen Yi Yun said: "To be able to cut the Cloud Chasing Sword in half, it must be a super divine weapon! What metal is your sword made of? Which Sword Crafting Master did it? "


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Suyun said, "Then you should know where your sword came from, right? Buied at a high price? Someone gave it to you? "


    "I found it in the beggar''s nest!"


    With lightning like speed, he reached out his hand to grab the last duck leg on the table!


    Shen Suyun rolled his eyes.

 C59

    Talking to him was too difficult!


    He was like a two year old child! He almost didn''t know how to speak! He couldn''t even speak! Other people didn''t seem to understand either! Or he could just pretend not to hear!


    Shen Suyun was unable to figure out the origins of the Steel Sword, so he changed the target of his attack!


    Objective: The Muyun Daily News''s Legend of the Jianghu Advertisement!


    Target: Young Master Wang!


    "Young Master Wang! "You are truly handsome, elegant and graceful, full of grace and grace ¡­"


    "Alright, alright!" Stop flattering me! He ate so much! Don''t make me spit it out! If there''s anything, feel free to say it! "


    "Young Master Wang, the headlines about the legendary Sunset Clouds Daily ¡­"


    "You want to get on the headlines?"


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "Who in the martial arts world doesn''t want to be in the headlines?"


    "But you''ve lost! Comparing sword techniques!"


    "Although he lost. However, young master Wang, look, I am your follower now. If you can reward me with a headline, my loyal followers will definitely be even more loyal! "


    "Good!" "Then I''ll give you a tip!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Wang! Thank you! "Thank you!" Shen Suyun was overjoyed!


    "However. I don''t have any money. " Bing Ying immediately looked helpless.


    "Ah?" You have no money? How come you don''t have money? "


    "No money is no money!" I am just a friend of the prince, not a prince! "


    "Since Ye Chong said she would win, I''ll just casually brag and urge you to enter the gambling house!"


    "You really have no money?"


    "There''s really no money!" Don''t even mention ten to twenty thousand dollars, to tell you the truth, I''m so poor that I don''t even have the money to eat. The nineteen escaping servants from before all ran away because they could not endure the hunger! " Bing Ying said the true color of the book!


    "Then this table... "Great meal..."


    Shen Suyun pointed to a table full of leftover dishes and bowls ¡­


    "No money to pay!"


    "Ah?" You don''t even have money for a meal? "Then why did you invite us to a feast?" His eyes were filled with terror!


    "I''m used to eating Overlord Rice, and then I''ll mortgage my servants to serve as dishwashers for the restaurant! The 19 servants from before only ran away after washing up and shaking! "


    "Oh my god!"


    "Wash the dishes!"


    "As the number one swordsman of the capital, I''m actually going to be a dishwasher?"


    Shen Suyun''s eyes rolled back as he vomited blood and fainted!


    Mei Tianxing knocked on the door and walked in. He saw the three of them eating and drinking to their fill, and his eyes were filled with alcohol as he said, "Boss!" Do you need any snacks? "


    Shen Suyun asked, "Who''s the boss?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Sir Wang is the owner of this restaurant!"


    Shen Suyun''s eyes lit up and said, "Young Master Wang." You... It''s actually the owner of this restaurant? "


    His drunkenness immediately dissipated!


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Not only am I the boss of this restaurant, I''m also the new boss of the Sunset Clouds Bookstore!"


    "Then you said you don''t even have money for food?"


    "Too much wine. It''s just nonsense. "


    Bing Ying laughed.


    "Young Master Wang, this joke is too big!"


    Shen Yi Yun''s eyes were rolling as he calculated in his heart!


    "Good boy!"


    "I got lucky this time!"


    "Even though he became her follower!" "But I never thought that this young master Wang would actually be such a rich and powerful person!"


    "In the future, it''ll be a common occurrence for it to appear in the headlines of Muyun Daily ¡­"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shen Suyun was calculating whether it was worth it for the number one swordsman in the capital to become a servant or not.


    Bing Ying said with a serious face, "Young Master Shen!" Very few people know who I am, so don''t tell anyone! Including Nangong Xiu! "


    Bing Ying said, "I trusted you completely, so I told you honestly. I hope you will not disappoint me! "


    Shen Suyun immediately said, "Young Master Wang treats others with sincerity! I will follow you faithfully without any hesitation! "


    Bing Ying nodded and asked, "How did you know Nangong Xiu?"


    Shen Suyun said, "Nangong Xiu is an extremely low-profile person, so very few people know him. But he often went to and fro the Hundred Flowers House, and we had two drinks together, so there was nothing else. However, although he may seem cold and low-key on the surface, he should be an extremely ambitious person. "


    "Oh? How do you know? "


    "He tried to get me to help him accomplish great things! I didn''t want to get involved in this political fight, so I declined! "


    "The fourth prince wanted to win you over, yet you refused?"


    "Not only the Fourth Prince, the First Prince and Second Prince have also sent people to rope me in! But I''m a Blade Master, Blade Master has the Blade Master''s pride and ambition! I just want to pursue my attainments in the sword. I don''t want to involve myself in a power struggle with my sword when it comes to comprehending the Dao! "


    "Then, what if I were to tell you that my true identity is actually some prince? Will you serve me? "


    "Young Master Wang possesses a noble aura. Although he is not well-known by anyone, he possesses such a great wealth that even Prince Shen does not find it extraordinary!" However, I have seen the First, Second, Third, Fourth and Fifth Princes before, except the Sixth and Seventh Princes. However, it was said that both the Sixth and the Seventh Prince were young ¡­ But since I am your follower, Sir Wang, I do not care what sort of status you have.


    Originally, Bing Ying''s bet with Shen Suyun did not sincerely win the heart of this rather arrogant swordsman!


    However, Bing Ying''s sincere attitude and his noble and mysterious temperament made Shen Suyun sincerely admire her!


    Even though he had never known what ''Sir Wang'' was, he was still a saint!


    But to have a restaurant, a bookstore, and a servant with exceptional swordsmanship ¡­


    His identity must be very mysterious!


    Bing Ying laughed, "You don''t need to guess. I am not a prince. "I am just an ordinary businessman, a martial artist!"


    When he returned to the manor, the sky was still dark.


    Lights were on in the mansion, and the servants were busy running around in a fluster.


    Steward Jian, who was waiting at the gate, saw Bing Ying come back and said, "Esteemed wangfei!" You''re finally back! Your Highness has been waiting in the lounge for you for an hour already! "


    He looked at Ye Chong, who was behind him, and chided her, "Ye Yin. Why didn''t you, a servant, properly protect esteemed wangfei? for her to come back early? "


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t blame him! His martial arts were not bad, and he did well today! Housekeeper Jane, you can take Sumire down. Pick a separate room for him and get him two sets of clothes! I''ll go see Nangong Xiu! It just so happens that I have something very important to ask him! "


    "Nangong Xiu."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Bing Ying, who was dressed in men''s clothing, walked into the bedroom.


    "Where did he go?"


    Nangong Xiu who was reading the newspaper raised his head and looked at Bing Ying with an expressionless face.


    "Where do I need to dress like this? You are a dignified princess, what kind of words do you have to say for yourself like that? "


    Nangong Xiu''s cold eyes flashed with a trace of displeasure.


    "It''s precisely because I''m a princess that I have to dress like this. In this way, no one would be able to recognize me as a wangfei! Otherwise, if I cause trouble outside, wouldn''t you be taking the blame? "


    "Forget it." Since he''s back, let''s go eat. If you don''t come back, everyone will have to wait! "


    "I''ve already asked butler Jane to tell everyone to go eat dinner. If we don''t eat, then the servants wouldn''t dare to eat as well. There''s no need to make them wait with us! "


    "If you don''t want them to wait, then come back soon!"


    Nangong Xiu''s words were filled with a complicated meaning.


    Bing Ying smiled, "You don''t want me to keep going out?"


    Nangong Xiu turned his face away. "This King can''t be bothered with you!" Then he continued to read the newspaper.


    Bing Ying walked over and glanced at the contents of the newspaper. She said, "Are you reading the news about Xi Men Yu?"


    Nangong Xiu nodded his head and said indifferently, "There is a rumor in the martial arts world that a super genius swordsman has appeared in the capital! Xi Men Yu! "Legend has it that this fellow is a genius who only appears once in a hundred years and defeated countless experts. His reputation rose overnight, causing a huge sensation in the capital!"


    Bing Ying said, "Oh? Then, do you want to compare martial arts skills with him? Or is he trying to rope in this genius swordsman? "


    Nangong Xiu''s face sank. "What did you say?"


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t have to hide it from me! In any case, I already know what you''re thinking. Didn''t you want to be the crown prince? "Isn''t it?"


    Nangong Xiu''s face turned ugly as he said, "There are some things that you can say in front of me, but you absolutely cannot say them in front of others!"


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t worry. I''m not that stupid as to tell others that my husband has ambitions and wants to become the emperor! "


    Nangong Xiu rolled his eyes. "You can''t say for sure! "Woman, you are always reckless. There''s nothing that you can''t do!"


    Bing Ying suddenly said, "Speaking of reckless behavior, it should be someone!" Now I give you five seconds, you don''t have to say it, but what you say will become evidence! You didn''t come back last night, where did you go? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I''m working at the yamen! "No matter what, I am still the assistant minister of the military!"


    Bing Ying revealed a surprised expression. "You worked in the military all night?"


    Nangong Xiu nodded his head, "Although I only have a short post in the Ministry of War, I am still the leader of a department. Recently, Yi Jiang Country will be purchasing a batch of weapons from the imperial government, and this department will be in charge of supervising the progress of weapon forging."


    Bing Ying said, "Then you should be back this morning, right? You''re not going to work until evening, are you? Jane said you''d be back before dinner. "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly revealed an almost imperceptible look of sadness in his eyes, "Father is sick! I came to the palace to seek an audience, but royal father wasn''t willing to see me! "


    Bing Ying said, "Oh? How did the emperor fall ill? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s probably because my birthday is approaching and my Big Brother and Second Brother''s internal strife is becoming more and more intense. Royal Father knows this but is unable to stop it. Right now, royal father doesn''t see anyone, not even me. Mufei said it was several days since she saw her Imperial Father! Recently, mufei has been worrying about royal father''s health, working day and night and coughing continuously. "


    Bing Ying said, "So, you came to the palace during the day!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "That''s right! "So tired!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then do you want me to massage your shoulders? You must have a sore back! "


    Nangong Xiu nodded, "That''s good!"


    "Come! You lie down on the bed. I''ll give you a massage. "


    "Very good."

 C60

    Nangong Xiu never thought that this woman would be so gentle and virtuous today. She took the initiative to take off her boots and climb onto the bed to lie down.


    A trace of wicked amusement flashed in her icy eyes. Then, with a smile on her face, she jumped onto the bed.


    "My lord. Do you want to press on that place first? "


    "Shoulders!" It''s a bit sore. "


    "Good!" Prince. I''ll help you undress first. "


    "My lord. Come. Take off your clothes. Enjoy your special services! " Ice Gem said.


    "What''s the special service?" Nangong Xiu asked in a pleased manner.


    "You''ll know when you take off your clothes."


    The ice luster quickly pressed down on Nangong Xiu''s acupoints.


    Nangong Xiu said, "What are you going to do to point at my acupoints?"


    Bing Ying laughed: "Don''t worry! Some special services naturally require special props, such as handcuffs. "


    Nangong Xiu said, "What are handcuffs?"


    Bing Ying said, "It''s similar to a kind of shackle! However, she didn''t have one now, so she might as well replace it with some acupuncture points. You won''t be able to move it anyway, so the effect will be the same. "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly felt uneasy.


    He had a vague feeling that the special service on this bed was not a good thing, but some sort of ¡­ Disaster!


    Nangong Xiu impatiently said, "No matter what kind of service it is, hurry up!"


    "He''s here!"


    A smile of excitement appeared on Bing Yingying''s face as she suddenly pulled out a rhinoceros skin whip from under the bed!


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    The whip lashed out in the air, producing a sky-shattering crackling sound.


    "You ¡­ You... What is it? "


    Upon seeing the whip, Nangong Xiu was stunned.


    Like a pair of icy hands, the rhinoceros'' skin whip landed on Nangong Xiu''s smooth and smooth back.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu screamed out!


    Bing Ying had a strange expression on her face, "I smoked very lightly, and I didn''t use any inner strength." Your internal energy is so good, it shouldn''t hurt, right? Why are you shouting so loudly? "


    Nangong Xiu was about to speak.


    Bing Ying immediately said, "Oh! I forgot, just now I accidentally pressed a acupoint to seal your cultivation! Now you''re just like an ordinary person. "


    The whip rose up again. With a flick of her wrist, the whip shot out like a cannon fodder. It blossomed on Nangong Xiu''s back, causing streaks of blood to appear ¡­


    "Ah! ¡­!"


    "Your highness will not let you off!"


    "AHH!"


    Nangong Xiu let out a miserable howl!


    How could he withstand such violence?


    At this moment, the servants of the Prince''s Mansion who were eating suddenly heard Nangong Xiu''s mournful howl coming from his chamber ¡­


    "Oh my god!" What''s wrong with you, your highness? "


    "Why is he screaming so miserably?"


    "The sound seems to be coming from the sleeping quarters!"


    "The wangfei went out for a whole day and didn''t come back to eat. Isn''t the wangfei very angry? The one screaming should be the wangfei! How could it be the Prince? "


    "Our new wangfei really has some tricks up her sleeve!"


    "Aside from her, no one else dares to offend our prince ¡­"


    The servants were all panic-stricken as they discussed amongst themselves. However, everyone pretended not to hear anything as they continued to eat ¡­ Nothing to do, Morrie.


    Nangong Xiu''s scream made Bing Ying even more interested.


    The whip lashed at his back, like a bamboo shoot stir-frying meat ¡­


    "Are you working overtime at the military?" You really know how to make things up! "


    "How come I heard that you were staying the night with a muse called Qing Xuan at the Hundred Flowers Restaurant?"


    "Lying? I told you to lie! "


    "The first time a man lies, there will be a second time! If I don''t teach you a lesson, you''ll become bolder and bolder in the future! "


    "Men can''t be used to it, they become more of a bastard the more they get used to it!"


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! I say! I''ll tell you the truth! " With Nangong Xiu under the power of the whip, he could only rely on the truth!


    Bing Ying stopped her slapping and said, "I''ll give you one minute! Just tell me the truth! You must not hide anything from us! "


    Nangong Xiu knew that she was not joking and did not dare to relax.


    As a man, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him!


    Thus, Nangong Xiu continued explaining what he needed three minutes to say in a minute.


    And almost everything he said was true.


    This included how to discuss how to impersonate a relationship with Qingxuan, causing the people of this world to mistake the dignified Fourth Prince for a romantic youth who had just entered a brothel.


    The version he said was basically the same as what Qingxuan said.


    Of course, there was indeed such a thing about entering the palace afterwards. The Emperor Nangong Chen had indeed fallen ill.


    Hearing Nangong Xiu''s words in one breath, Bing Ying suddenly had a feeling!


    "I will now unlock your acupoints! But don''t act recklessly! " Ice light quickly reached out a few times to open Nangong Xiu''s acupoints!


    "Woman!" This King will not forgive you! "


    Once Nangong Xiu''s acupoints were opened, he immediately sent a palm strike over!


    Bing Yingying''s palm went forward to meet it, but it shook Nangong Xiu''s vital energy and blood and nearly caused her to vomit blood.


    Nangong Xiu looked at Bing Yingying in surprise. His eyes were filled with disbelief and weirdness!


    "I only know that you know martial arts, and your martial arts are not weak." However, I never would have thought that your skill was even deeper than mine! This... "How is this possible!?"


    "I told you not to be reckless!" Bing Ying said lightly.


    Nangong Xiu suddenly felt somewhat depressed.


    Who exactly was this woman!?


    Suddenly, an exceptionally cold glint flashed in his eyes!


    He was even more determined!


    He wanted to prove to everyone in the world that Nangong Xiu was invincible!


    Especially since he wanted to prove it to this woman!


    Nangong Xiu!


    These three words were a symbol of strength!


    No one can belittle or ignore his existence!


    He wanted to be an expert! An expert who truly ruled over the world!


    Seeing his excited and cold expression, Bing Ying could guess what he was thinking. She sighed and said, "Man! Men! Is power really that important to men? "


    Nangong Xiu nodded seriously, "Yes!"


    Nangong Xiu coldly spat out the words, "At all costs!"


    Bing Ying said, "Is power really that important to you? Was it really that important to be the crown prince? Have you ever thought about how wonderful it would be to be a prince, free and unrestrained? Do you know how it feels to be free? You can do whatever you want! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "The only thing I want to do is have everyone in the world submit to me!"


    Nangong Xiu said resolutely, "It''s worth it! Even at the cost of everything! "


    Finally, Nangong Xiu added a heavy suffix after that sentence!


    "Including my life!"


    His tone was so decisive!


    Bing Ying looked at this strange yet familiar man ¡­


    This cold and charming prince who possessed a beauty that could topple empires and an incomparable sadness as well ¡­


    This was the first time Bing Ying saw him open his heart...


    Yet, it was so heart-wrenching!


    "Good!" You want to be emperor! I''ll help you! " Bing Ying said very seriously!


    "You?"


    Nangong Xiu had a doubtful expression!


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t you believe in my ability?"


    Nangong Xiu declined to comment. He looked at her with some shock and said, "Why are you helping me?"


    Bing Ying said, "Let me ask you." How much do you want to be emperor? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "We would rather die!"


    Bing Ying said: "Then that''s right! Since you want to be the emperor so much, I''ll grant you that wish! A successful man must have a woman supporting him from behind! I''ll be the woman behind you! But let me tell you, I''ve never done anything for any man. You''re the first, and you''ll be the last! "


    Nangong Xiu was somewhat puzzled and said, "What you mean is, I don''t really understand!"


    Bing Ying took out the marriage contract and gently tore it apart ¡­


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why did you tear it up?"


    Bing Ying said, "There''s no need for that anymore!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why?"


    Bing Ying said, "From now on, you are my man!"


    Nangong Xiu was somewhat embarrassed, "What do you mean by ''your man''?"


    Bing Ying said: "You will belong to me alone! "You are my man!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Haven''t I long been your man? That night, we ¡­ "


    Bing Ying interrupted him: "No matter how surprised you are, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." But I still have to tell you! Although I used to be a Chu woman, it doesn''t mean that I''m the kind of woman who is ignorant and unconventional like you think! I am very chaste! However, having my body does not mean having my heart. You men can go to brothels, but why must a woman keep her chastity arch as a stupid, ignorant woman? "


    Hearing those words, Nangong Xiu''s mouth was opened so wide it was shaped like an egg.


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t have to think that''s ridiculous! I just want to express that just because you have a woman''s body doesn''t mean you have her heart! Don''t take everything for granted! A woman''s heart is also made of flesh.

 C61

    Nangong Xiu suddenly no longer found it strange.


    Although it was hard for him to understand Bing Ying''s words.


    However, he vaguely felt that there was something in those words that made sense ¡­


    However, these principles surpassed the values of this world. He just couldn''t understand it.


    Bing Ying said, "Women need the respect of men! You should understand that. Your royal father and mother have never respected you, nor valued your son. You, a dignified prince, actually sent you to the Military Department to serve as a small five-rank storehouse order. Every day, you have to keep watch over and count those weapons. Your heart desperately needs the recognition and respect of others! But women also need it! "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly had an epiphany!


    "Ice Gem. You... How do you know all this? In this country, the status of men and women were as different as the sky and the earth. Unless, that woman had an extremely strong martial arts ability! Only by surpassing a man in force would a man recognize the existence of a woman! This was the reason why every single person in this country practiced martial arts. What you said, I never thought about it. It sounded so incredible at first. However, thinking about it, it made sense! Men and women are also human, why can''t they have equal status and power? Now, I finally know why you were so angry when you heard that Princess Cheng was beaten up! "


    Nangong Xiu was curious to know why his wangfei would always have so many strange and absurd but rational ideas in his mind!


    Bing Ying said, "Alright! This is the end of the lecture! "Can you give up your noble identity as a prince, man''s stupidity and arrogance, and stand on a woman''s side and think for a woman, you are a very nice man!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "What do you mean by ''endure death''?"


    Bing Ying was laughing so hard!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Which language is this? The Great Gourmet or the Izu? If it wasn''t for Yolanthe? "I don''t think so, I''ve been to Yi Tu Country before, they don''t speak the same language!"


    Bing Ying laughed, "This is a language that disappeared during the ancient times." I accidentally read about it in an ancient book. As for the name of the ancient book, I have forgotten about it too! "


    Bing Ying''s simple lie stopped Nangong Xiu from asking any further questions.


    Nangong Xiu looked at the torn marriage contract on the ground and then looked at Bing Ying''s smiling face ¡­


    "Ice Gem. "From now on, I, Nangong Xiu, am your man!"


    He didn''t know why, but an impulse suddenly rose up in his heart, causing him to earnestly make this promise.


    This promise might not be rare in the 21st century.


    However, in the ancient society where men were slaves to heavenly women, for Nangong Xiu to be able to make such a promise as a prince meant that she was truly listening to Bing Ying''s thoughts with all her heart ¡­


    Moreover, he magnanimously put aside the male chauvinism and looked at the man and woman from a fair point of view.


    Bing Ying was moved and said, "Thank you for your promise! You only promised one sentence, but you will reap a lot from it! At the very least, you''ll get everything from a woman! Her body, her heart! "And all of her ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu didn''t know what Bing Ying meant by everything!


    He only felt warmth in his heart as he embraced Bing Ying into his chest and quietly embraced the woman he loved.


    Bing Ying thought to herself: Nangong Xiu. From today onwards, you will have a top secret agent from the 21st century assisting you on your journey to seize the throne of the King of Rivers and Mountains!


    As long as you don''t disappoint me!


    I, Bing Ying, will never let you down!


    The world is changing. Even if I teleport again, I will still be Nangong Xiu''s woman!


    A monarch is a boulder, and a concubine a reed.


    The reeds were as tough as silk, and the rocks did not shift.


    Outside the window, the trees were falling. Two people with cold and ruthless natures, yet extremely innocent and infatuated in their hearts, tightly embraced each other ¡­


    "Soo Soo. Do you have any plans now? "


    "Plan?"


    "In another week, well, it means six or seven days. The emperor''s sixty-first birthday is about to begin. The First and Second Princes were fighting openly and secretly, causing the people of the capital to panic. It was imperative that the matter of the title of Crown Prince was carried out. Otherwise, this bloody battle between the royal family and the royal family would continue endlessly. In addition to the Emperor''s illness, his body and heart must be even more anxious and helpless. Therefore, no matter who it was, the day of his birthday was definitely the day he would be bestowed the title of Crown Prince! The First and Second Princes both have a large number of loyal followers. They are evenly matched in the imperial court and are your biggest opponents! If I want to defeat both of them in the short span of six or seven days, I will need a thorough and perfect plan to achieve a surprise victory! "


    "I have secretly cultivated a group of highly reliable and powerful death warriors as the final bargaining chip to ascend the throne! However, in order to become Crown Prince, one had to have the support of the influential officials in the court. I''ve decided to gift the Blue Sword to Prince Cheng tomorrow. "He previously promised that he would support me in the battle against the prince. If he ever wants this sword, then I will give it to him ¡­"


    "Absolutely not! This will be a fatal mistake! "


    "Why?"


    "Prince Cheng is a straightforward person! Since he promised to help you, he definitely wouldn''t go back on his word! Giving or not giving a sword does not have much of an impact, but it does have a negative impact on your future! "


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Nangong Xiu had long been convinced by Bing Yingying''s refined speech and extraordinary insight. At this moment, he no longer regarded Bing Ying as a woman or a wife, but as a soul mate that could support and help each other along the way!


    "First. The Blue Light Treasure Sword is the sword of your fourth prince, the whole world knows. If you give your sword to Prince Cheng at this time, wouldn''t that mean that everyone knows about you? "


    Nangong Xiu hesitated ¡­


    Bing Ying continued: "Second! You, a dignified prince, actually sacrificed your beloved treasure in order to obtain political support and protection. If this news were to spread, it will only ruin your reputation and let others feel that you are someone who cannot even protect his own treasured sword! "


    "This ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu suddenly realized that this Fourth Miss, who had been scolded as a loser, had a greater experience than any man!


    Nangong Xiu humbly asked, "Then, what should I do?"


    Bing Ying said, "You want to be an emperor!? "It''s hard to say, and easy to say!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "What do you mean by that?"


    Bing Ying said, "You''re just too smart! It''s a pity that my wisdom was wrong! "


    Nangong Xiu did not understand what Bing Ying was saying. However, he had an intuition that the words Bing Ying was going to say would be very imaginative and earth-shattering!


    He waited patiently and humbly to hear...


    Bing Ying said, "Do you believe me?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Of course I do! Do we really need to talk about this now? "


    Bing Ying smiled and nodded, saying, "Soo Soo." You are my husband. I will definitely help you! Since you want to become the emperor at all costs, then I will help you at all costs! However, you have to believe in me! "


    Nangong Xiu placed a kiss on her forehead.


    "Silly girl. I naturally unquestionably trust you. "


    "Good!" Initially, you were at an absolute disadvantage. It''s impossible for you to surpass the First and Second Princes as Crown Princes in just six or seven days! However, I have an ingenious plan! "


    "What brilliant plan?" What do I do? "


    "You won''t do anything!"


    "Ah?" Do nothing? Isn''t that the same as giving away the mountain and the throne to someone else for nothing? "


    "Yes!" He was not going to do anything! However, others could not take away the title of emperor! We''ll watch from the sidelines! Wait until both of them are defeated, then you will be able to rise to prominence and stand out from the masses! "" I don''t ¡­ wait for them to die.


    "Watching the tiger fight?"


    Nangong Xiu was confused. He really did not understand what the Ice Gourd was trying to do.


    Bing Ying said, "How about this. Let me ask you, between the First and Second Princes, who do you think has a better chance of becoming Crown Prince? "


    Nan Gong Xiu thought for a moment and said: "The First Prince was doted upon by my royal father, and his mother was Empress Chen. A year ago, my royal father promised to bestow him the title of Crown Prince in front of all the officials, and after that my royal father was drunk, he was unable to issue any orders, otherwise, my big brother would have been the Crown Prince a long time ago! Even though my brother has not officially ascended to the throne, he has not become the crown prince in the past year.


    Bing Ying said, "What about now?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "However, when I first married you, Big Brother thought that you were the Third Young Miss of the Beitang Clan. He and I had a huge argument in the throne room. Then, on the night of the provincial level, he stabbed me in the back garden of the Northern Tang Mansion! Although royal father said it on the surface that he blamed Big Brother for not having a sense of propriety and did not give too much of a punishment. But royal father hates battles between brothers the most. Compared to this, Big Brother''s position in royal father''s heart is much weaker. "


    Bing Ying said, "Your analysis is correct! What about the Second Prince? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "With Big Bro''s momentum down, the one who will profit directly is Second Brother! You saw it last time at the palace banquet! After you write a poem, you win all the glory in the hall. He immediately came out to propose that your poems be recorded in Han Lin''s ancient book. For matters that had nothing to do with him, he could take advantage of this opportunity to win over his position in the hearts of royal father and the other officials. In addition to these two years, second brother has indeed tidied up many corrupt officials and cleared up the imperial court. He has also accomplished a lot of political feats, and not only has father been extremely satisfied with him, even more than half of the civil and military officials have sided with him. "


    Bing Ying said, "The Second Prince is extremely popular. That is an indisputable fact. The First Prince''s personality is too impulsive and violent.


    Nangong Xiu thought for a moment and said, "Right now, the two of them should be evenly matched! Second Brother''s momentum was a little stronger, but Eldest Brother was after all, the eldest son of the eldest son, and his father had personally promised to bestow him the title of Crown Prince ¡­ Everything was full of variables! The imperial government was in a state of chaos and was about to fall asleep! Seeing flowers in the mist, no one can tell what''s going on! "


    Bing Ying nodded, "That''s right! This is your chance! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "A chance? "Where is it?"


    Bing Ying said, "Do you know about the game?"


    Nangong Xiu shook his head.

 C62

    Bing Ying said: "The art of game is the most effective way to balance political power! A long time ago, there was a troubled dynasty, a very powerful country of Qin, and six or seven relatively weak small countries. The Qin Nation really wanted to annex all the small countries and unify the situation! The national power and military force of the Qin was very strong. No country could contend against it! "Under such circumstances, what should we do?"


    Nangong Xiu had a wise and farsighted look in his eyes. He said, "Naturally, we must unite the power of those six or seven small countries and form a pagoda!"


    Bing Ying said, "Yes! You''re absolutely right! At this time, a person called Su Qin appeared! He had come up with a strategy called the Unhindered! It was to link six or seven small countries together into an alliance. Thus, this alliance had enough power to contend against the powerful Qin Nation! The Qin Nation feared the power of the alliance, so it didn''t dare to act rashly! Although it really wants to swallow up other small nations, it can only watch on helplessly as the fat before it drips down its throat! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Is this the balance of power? Was it because if the small nations joined forces, they would be able to balance out the powerful forces of the Qin Nation? And that creates a balance? "


    Bing Ying nodded and continued, "There is still the second half of the story! Later on, a powerful person also came out of the Qin Nation, a person called Fan Ju! He proposed another tactic! It was an attack from afar! Very quickly, the Qin Nation used this new tactic to defeat all the small nations and unify the world. Take a guess, what kind of strategy would it be to attack from afar? "


    Nangong Xiu thought for a moment before replying, "Divide up the alliance. Making friends from afar, attacking enemies from afar! One by one! "


    Bing Ying exclaimed, "You are indeed a military genius! Right! Your analysis is very accurate! So, what did you learn from this story? "


    Nangong Xiu pondered for a long time before suddenly shouting excitedly, "I understand! I understand! "


    Bing Ying said, "What do you understand?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "I understand the wondrous use of gambling techniques!"


    Bing Ying laughed, "Then tell me about it!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Right now, the two factions, Big Bro and Second Bro, are at a balanced point. If Big Bro''s strength suddenly increased, then Second Bro will lose! His big brother naturally won! I don''t have a chance! On the contrary! In short, if I needed a chance to make a surprise strike, I didn''t need to be stronger than either of them! They just needed to keep their strength at a balanced fulcrum! And then they would consume each other little by little, weakening each other... And I, who have preserved my strength, when they are both injured, will be able to reap the rewards! "


    Bing Ying clapped her hands and praised: "This kid can be taught! You have comprehended the quintessence of the game! I think you have the confidence to deal with the First and Second Princes now, right? "


    Nangong Xiu nodded. Suddenly, he became very confident!


    "Big brother and second brother have the support of the empress, mufei and the officials, their power far surpasses mine! Furthermore, the day of bestowing the title of Crown Prince is imminent. If I were to fight with them head on, I would have no chance of winning at all! However, if I keep Big Brother and Second Brother in balance, then those two will control each other tightly and no one will have a chance to win! And the person with the most opportunity will become me, the fisherman! "


    Bing Ying laughed. "You are a smart fisherman! Alright! Fisherman! Time was running out! It''s your turn to cast your net and fish! Perform well! Don''t let me down! Do you understand? "


    Nangong Xiu hugged Bing Ying tightly, and kissed her face a few times, "Madam! Thank you so much! You are truly the greatest gift bestowed by the heavens to me, Nangong Xiu! You''re awesome! Great! I have never felt so confident in a single moment! I''m finally going to succeed! I want to submit to the people of the world at the feet of the name ''Nangong Xiu''! I will not hesitate to do anything for the final success! He would definitely succeed! My lady! We will definitely succeed! When the time comes, I will be the emperor and you will be the queen! "Haha!"


    Nangong Xiu was clearly very excited.


    Bing Ying''s face was full of smiles, but she suddenly thought of a question in her heart.


    Nangong Xiu was too fanatical about power and the throne!


    He could sacrifice his own life at any cost!


    If one day, for the sake of the throne, he had no choice but to sacrifice Ice Gem ¡­


    Who would he choose for the throne and Bing Ying?


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of desolation and sorrow in Bing Ying''s heart ¡­


    I hope there won''t be a day like that!


    Because the answer would be obvious!


    Bing Ying continued, "However. In order to increase your chances of winning, I can give you a few specific suggestions. "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Madam, please speak!"


    At this moment, Nangong Xiu was completely in awe of Bing Ying!


    How could he not listen to Bing Ying''s words?


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "First!" Send someone tomorrow to find a cure for cough! I''ve heard that there is a type of cough called salty citrus in the south that is very effective! In short, no matter what kind of prescription it is, and whether or not you can find it, you must unrestrainedly send someone to do this! "


    "Alright!"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Second! Starting from tomorrow! You will never do anything again! Remember! Anything! "Don''t even go to the yamen!"


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Go and serve the Emperor! Didn''t royal father get sick? What he needed most at this time was not the treatment of the imperial physicians, nor was it the service of the palace maids and eunuchs, but the warmth of his family! However, royal father''s illness would cause a sense of urgency to arise in the hearts of the First and Second Princes. If they want to fight, let them. You would be able to go and serve royal father everyday, it would be best if you could cry and worry about him, and wipe away some tears. "


    Nangong Xiu said in astonishment, "You want me to cry like a woman?"


    Bing Ying said, "Those who are sick have the softest hearts! You don''t need to show your talents to royal father. Your martial arts, your military mind, all you need to do is show him that you are a good son! Remember! As long as royal father sees that you are a filial son, a brotherly love! That''s good! You absolutely must not take the initiative to discuss political and national affairs. Even if royal father took the initiative to ask about it, you should still try to avoid it! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why is that?"


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t ask! "In short, you just have to believe in me!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Understood! I will definitely bring more pepper so that I can cry! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "Heh heh. The child was worth teaching! There was still a third point! How much money does the Palace still have? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Not much!"


    He silently cursed in his heart: "Most of the surplus money was stolen by you last time!"


    Bing Ying said, "Last time when I went to your study room and secret room, I found a lot of valuable antiques and treasures!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Including the antiques and treasures, the King''s Manor still has around 100,000 taels of silver. Other than this house that royal father bestowed upon you, this is all of the Duke Palace''s possessions! "


    Bing Ying said, "Are you willing to give up your money?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Wealth! "It''s like passing clouds!"


    Bing Ying said: "That''s good! Then, will you be willing to part with this Cyan treasured sword? "


    Nangong Xiu nodded her head, "I can bear with it!"


    "Then can you bear to leave me?"


    Bing Ying blurted out in her heart.


    she wanted to ask.


    And, he almost asked!


    However, the words were already on the tip of his tongue. But she kept her words back!


    He knew what the answer was, so why did he ask for trouble?


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Very well!" Tell Jane to pack up all the antique money and leave it to me! Also, leave this treasured sword to me! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "What are you planning to do?"


    Bing Ying said, "Send all of them to the pawnshop tomorrow!"


    "Why the pawnshop?"


    "Pawn!"


    "Why pawn it? "If you need money, you can afford to spend ten thousand taels of silver from the Duke''s Mansion!"


    "I need silver too!" And it had another use! However, your antique and treasure sword must be pawned! "


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "I heard that a group of refugees from the water-affected areas of southern Yunnan have arrived outside the capital recently ¡­" Your sword and antiques will be exchanged for some silver to buy rice to sell to the victims! "


    "Oh. He could help the victims, and at the same time, he could earn his reputation! What a brilliant plan! However, what''s the use of that ten thousand taels of silver? "


    "Enough gimmicks for pawns and antiques! Then the ten thousand taels of silver will no longer be needed for disaster relief. It will be kept for other uses! "


    "For what?"


    "Buy me rouge powder." Bing Ying said calmly.


    A black cloud flew over to Nangong Xiu''s face ¡­


    Ten thousand taels of silver for rouge powder?


    You can use rouge and cosmetic powder to brush the walls of the entire Tianmu City three times!


    How many years would it take to slap your face?


    Bing Ying was lying in Nangong Xiu''s arms. Her firm chest and her fiery hot body temperature could be seen through her clothes ¡­


    "Soo Soo."


    "Right."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s rest up. "


    "Fine."


    "Soo Soo."


    "Yes."


    "We haven''t had that for days."


    "You want it? "Then come at me."


    "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "Is there a problem with six times?"


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, the door opened!


    A figure appeared at the door, and his eyes were filled with complex emotions!


    "What are you doing?"


    As they hugged and kissed on the bed, Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu, who were gradually entering their meditative state, were shocked.


    Who would be so bold as to barge into the sleeping quarters of a prince and his wife?


    They both looked up at the door and saw a little girl standing there with a puzzled and angry expression on her face ¡­


    "Xiu''er!"


    Bing Ying was pleasantly surprised. After leaving Nangong Xiu, she quickly jumped down and pulled Xiu''er, who had suddenly appeared at the door, into the room.


    "Sister Four." You... You and this big bad guy... What were you doing just now? "


    "We''re playing a game! Right, Xiu''er, why did you come to the Duke''s Palace so late at night? "


    "Actually, I came early in the morning! But the servants of the palace said that if you were not there, they would let me wait in the chamber. I waited until very late, but no one called me. I heard the big bad guy screaming just now, so I ran over. Then I saw... What were all of you doing just now? "


    "Xiu''er." Sister Four misses you so much. Come! Let''s go to bed and chat. You will sleep with Sister Four today. "


    Bing Ying was very happy to see Fu''er, as if she was meeting her own family.

 C63

    Nangong Xiu innocently said, "What about me? "What should we do?"


    Bing Ying kicked him off the bed, "Keep hitting the floor!"


    "Little Sister Chong Yan!"


    Nangong Xiu saw the two sisters sitting on the bed, chattering about some trivial matters. He could not sleep.


    "I''m going to train."


    "Alright."


    "I''m not coming back to sleep tonight."


    "Go."


    Bing Ying completely ignored his transparent attitude. There was only Xiu Er in her eyes, which made Nangong Xiu angry. Furthermore, the fire on her body had yet to subside. He really needed to go to the water prison to practice her'' martial arts'' ¡­ ¡­


    That night.


    He was destined to have no sleep!


    Bing Ying and Xiu''er talked for the whole night, and only gradually fell asleep at daybreak.


    Nangong Xiu had practiced the entire night''s worth of sword techniques. In the morning, he instructed butler Jian to settle the tasks given by the wangfei and then sent someone out to look for a cure for his cough!


    When Bing Ying and Xiu''er woke up, it was already noon!


    "Sister Four." Do you have lice in your bed? Why is my body so itchy! " The moment Xiu''er woke up, she started scratching everywhere.


    Bing Ying said, "Why would there be lice in the palace? I don''t feel itchy on my body! What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiu''er said rather uncomfortably: "I don''t know! It just felt so bad! "So itchy!"


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t grab! It would be troublesome if the claw was broken! How about this! You should take a bath first and then change into a clean set of clothes.


    Xiu''er nodded her head: "Alright! Sister Four, do you and Xiu''er take a bath together? You used to bathe with Xiu''er! "


    Xiu''er looked at Bing Ying with anticipation.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and smiled, "Okay! Sister Four will bathe with you! "Wait a moment, I''ll go get the servants to prepare hot water and rose petals ¡­"


    The steam rose and the fragrance of flowers filled the air.


    Inside the bath barrel, Yue''er and Yue''er were happily playing with each other ¡­


    Xiu''er said, "Strange! Why is there no fat anywhere else? Sister Four, do you have a baby? "


    Bing Ying was startled, "You little brat, what happened today? "It''s just asking strange questions."


    Xiu''er said: "I heard from a servant, Wang Ma, that after marriage, a woman will become pregnant and give birth to a baby. Sis, do you have a baby? If you had a child, would it stop hurting the embroidery? "


    Bing Ying hugged Xiu''er, and caressed her head, saying, "Silly Xiu''er! How can I not love you? You will always be my best and dearest sister! Big Sis would never stop loving you! Besides, I haven''t thought about the child yet! "


    Xiu''er nodded. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Bing Ying felt touched.


    ''Xiu Er really relies on me and is very close to me. I''ve lost my mother''s love since I was young. This elder sister is equivalent to half my mother! ''


    This incident was a reminder to Bing Ying about contraception!


    In the 21st century, contraception is all sorts of strange and bizarre methods! But in such a backward era of medicine and technology, what would be the most effective way?


    After that, before Bing Ying found a perfect method of contraception, a strange scene would appear after every time she and Nangong Xiu slept.


    Every time Bing Ying finished her work, she would sit down cross-legged to cultivate.


    Nangong Xiu curiously asked, "Is there a need to be in such a hurry to train?"


    Bing Ying did not answer.


    Nangong Xiu continued, "But it''s good to be more diligent! Maybe one day when you''re pregnant, you won''t be able to dance with swords anymore! "


    Bing Ying replied, "I won''t get pregnant!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why?"


    Bing Ying said calmly, "I have used my inner force to force it out!"


    Nangong Xiu''s expression instantly froze ¡­


    "Sister Four!" "It really is much more comfortable!"


    Xiu''er put on the new clothes she had prepared for the beautiful scenery. After taking a bath, she felt much more comfortable.


    Bing Ying also went back to her usual self. After taking a bath, she washed her undergarment and used her inner force to dry it. Then change and get dressed. When everything was ready, it was time to deal with the problem of the bath water.


    Looking at the washed water in her apron, she suddenly thought of something. "How about we take a walk in the garden?"


    Xiu''er nodded her head. "Alright!"


    Bing Ying brought Xiu''er to the garden in the backyard, and then came to the side of the kumquat tree next to the vine.


    Seeing that, Xiu''er exclaimed, "Sister Four!" What kind of kumquat is this? "Why is it so big?" After saying that, she grabbed a kumquat and was about to give it to him.


    "You can''t eat it!"


    Bing Ying quickly stopped it!


    Xiu''er was a little frightened. She looked at the surprised look on her face and said, "Sister." "What''s wrong?"


    Bing Ying took the kumquat from her hand and said, "How can you eat it without washing it? Be careful not to eat a stomachache! "


    Xiu''er giggled, "Sister Four''s teachings are true! Xiu''er would not dare to be reckless in the future! However, Sis, this mansion is much more grand than the Northern Tang Mansion. Even Jincheng City is as big as an orange! It was too amazing! "I''ve never seen a kumquat this big!"


    Bing Ying muttered: "Yesterday, before I poured in the bath water, these kumquats had just grown to the size of a peanut. How did he grow more than ten times in one day? Isn''t this too unbelievable? "


    "Sis. Why are you in a daze? "


    "Xiu''er." Accompany Sister Four to take a look at the flower beds! "


    "Alright!"


    Bing Ying took the embroidery to the flower bed. The flower beds were the places where the Wang Mansion grew flower seedlings and cultivated flower varieties. Except for the regular time when gardeners came to fertilize and remove insects, there were very few people who came.


    Bing Ying led the embroidery child straight to the jasmine flower bed.


    "Sis. What is this? Sunflower? " Xiu''er looked at the huge jasmine flowers and asked curiously.


    "No. These are jasmine flowers! "


    "Ah?" Jasmine Flower? Why is this a jasmine flower? "


    Indeed! Two days ago, they were indeed jasmine flowers!


    How did that happen? Why did jasmine grow so big? It was as big as a sunflower! Sis, what is going on?


    I want to know what''s going on!


    Bing Ying was confused!


    Once, it might be a coincidence!


    But twice?


    Was it also a coincidence that he did it twice? Isn''t that too much of a coincidence!


    Jasmine and kumquat suddenly went through a mutation, as if they had been given a strong growth hormone. In just one day, they had grown countless times stronger! How could such a thing have happened?


    It just so happened to be where Bing Ying was calling for the servants to pour the baths!


    Could it be that there was some mysterious effect from the bath water?


    Along the way, Bing Ying was thinking about this question.


    But she couldn''t understand it!


    But what was certain was that if her bath had some sort of magical effect, it was definitely due to the violet feather coat!


    But what was it?


    Making a jasmine flower into a sunflower? Let the kumquat tree grow an orange?


    There were too few facts to analyze, and Bing Ying could not make an accurate judgement.


    She needed more evidence!


    Thus, this time, she did not allow the beautiful scenery or the servants to handle her bath water. Instead, she poured the bath water herself into the ginseng garden.


    The ginseng garden was an important forbidden area for the gardeners to grow ginseng!


    Normally, no one would dare to disturb him!


    Ginseng was an expensive medicine, and there were very few adult wild mountain ginseng. Plus, ginseng grew in dangerous places like deep cliffs, steep mountains, and steep ridges! It was extremely difficult to gather a single aged ginseng. Once these ginseng with extremely high medicinal value had left the market, it would immediately be collected by the officials of the aristocratic families. All they needed was to be prepared from time to time.


    Who wouldn''t have a headache? Especially rich people, they were even more afraid of death! When one was really about to die, it would be too late to find such precious and rare herbs as the 1000-year-old ginseng!


    Therefore, some aristocratic families and official eunuchs'' homes would collect precious herbs at any time. In addition, he would also grow a large amount of precious medicinal herbs in his own garden, even though the amount of time he had cultivated them could be up to ten years, or even a hundred years. However, all of these rich people were rich and powerful. Many families had been passed down for hundreds of years, and many families had spent decades to hire people to cultivate precious herbs for their own needs.


    Naturally, the manor was no exception.


    The thousand or so ginseng plants in the ginseng garden had only been growing for four or five years. The largest one was only as thick as a pinky finger, while the smallest one was only as thick as a chopstick.


    Bing Ying poured all the bath water into the ginseng garden, and then locked the gate before going out to look for embroidery.


    What is the use of bath water?


    Tomorrow, there would naturally be an outcome!


    Tomorrow!


    The answer would be completely revealed!


    There were too many things to do today. Bing Ying, along with Little Xiu''er, the housekeeper, the beautiful scenery, and the Ye Yin, majestically rode the luxurious carriage out of the palace with the status of an imperial concubine.


    The first stop was the pawnshop! He had pawned Nangong Xiu''s treasured swords and antiques, and he had pawned a total of 78,000 taels of silver!


    Seventy-eight thousand gold taels, if converted to units of weight, it would be a total of 37 tons!


    For this!


    Bing Ying had no choice but to ask Jane to hire four carriages to transport the silver.


    Oh my god! This era''s technology was way too far behind! It''s fine if you don''t have a cheque! He didn''t even have a note!


    Bing Ying complained in her heart.


    A cheque?


    A note?


    Suddenly!


    A peculiar light flashed through her mind!


    Soon, she found out what kind of business strategy the new bank was going to use to open up the market!


    Afterwards, the group of people went to a few rice shops in Beijing and bought over ten thousand loads of food. They then hired over ten cars and over thirty people to help transport the rice out of the city to provide relief!


    When everything was done, it was already night.


    Bing Ying told Ye Chong to go find Du Jin and tell him that the headline of tomorrow''s newspaper was "Fourth Prince Nangong Xiu''s Pawn Pawn''s most beloved Qing Dao Sword to exchange for a silver tael to aid the victims!"


    As for her, she personally escorted Xiu''er back to the Northern Tang Mansion.


    Bing Ying didn''t want to see the cold expressions on those people from the Beitang Estate. It was hard for her to imagine how that little girl Xiu''er had endured by herself.


    Today, Xiu''er didn''t say that she was always crying. At such a young age, she already knew not to let her sister worry about her!


    The two sisters only talked about happy topics along the way.


    The two sisters had snuck in from the back door of the Northern Tang Mansion without anyone noticing. Then, the two of them hid in Xiu''er''s room.


    Xiu''er''s room was located in a secluded corner of the room, and was exclusive to her own family. Other than the servant girl Lu''er, there were very few people who came. The two of them didn''t have much to worry about.

 C64

    The two chatted for a long time before Lu''Er suddenly rushed into the room in a fluster!


    "Ninth Miss!" Not good! This is bad! "


    Lu''er panted. The frightened expression on her face sent shivers down one''s spine!


    Obviously, she had encountered something extremely terrifying!


    Lu''er caught a glimpse of Ice Gem and said in surprise, "Four... "Fourth Miss, why are you here?"


    Bing Ying said coldly, "Let me take a look at Xiu''er."


    Xiu''er said: "Lu''er. Don''t tell the others that Sister Four is here. Oh right, what are you talking about in such a flustered manner? What''s wrong? "


    Lu''er said, "Something big has happened in the Manor."


    Xiu''er asked: "What''s the big deal? "What''s wrong?"


    Lu''er stammered as she pointed outside. "Just now ¡­" Just now, a group of fiendish looking people charged in and started fighting with Second Young Master and the others. "


    Bing Ying said: "How could there be someone who dares to barge into the Beitang Estate? Are you sure you didn''t see wrong? Who are they? "


    Lu''er said, "I ¡­" I hid in the distance and did not dare to approach. I could not see clearly what kind of people it was. "But they are all so fierce. They injured a lot of servants as soon as they came in, and even Second Young Master was also injured by them."


    Bing Ying frowned. A man who could injure Beitang Menglong must be a superior cultivator. Moreover, to barge into the top martial arts family in broad daylight, if it wasn''t for some crazy people or crazy people, then their martial arts must be really abnormal.


    The Beitang Clan was probably in for a disaster.


    At this time, Xiu''er was still too young, so she naturally didn''t have much experience.


    Bing Ying said, "Lu''er. Where are all the people now? "


    Lu''er said, "He seems to have gone in the direction of the ancestral hall. The Eldest Master and the Second Master are mobilizing their servants and guards to fight against the external enemies. Fortunately, Eldest Young Master came back from the battlefield a few days ago and there was a strong support from the Residence. "


    Although Lu''er was just a maid, she had a sense of crisis.


    Bing Ying said, "Then quickly go and find out what happened up ahead." "If you have anything important to say, come back and tell me immediately."


    "Yes." "Fourth Miss."


    Lu''er accepted the order.


    Suddenly, Xiu''er hugged Bing Ying fearfully and said with tears in her eyes, "Sister." Was the Beitang Clan about to be exterminated? Will we all die? "


    Bing Ying comforted her, "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xiu''er said, "I heard Wang Ma tell the story of those Green Forest Bandit groups before, saying that they specially robbed some wealthy families and killed everyone after stealing the money."


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Idiot. The Beitang Estate was the number one martial arts family in the world! "If an ordinary thief were to charge in recklessly, he would definitely be beaten to a pulp by his eldest uncle and second uncle ¡­"


    Xiu''er asked, "Really?"


    Bing Ying nodded, "Sister Four will not lie to you. Big Sis will definitely not let anything happen to you. "


    Xiu''er said, "Sis. Fortunately, you accompanied Xiu''er. Fortunately Daddy went to Sikkim City to do business, or else he would have been affected as well. "


    "Don''t worry, silly girl. It''s all right. It must be fine. "


    Although she was comforting Little Xiu''er on the surface, Bing Ying knew in her heart.


    This time, what the Beitang Family was facing was not as simple as a few little rascals!


    Instead ¡­ A very, very terrifying enemy!


    The Beitang Clan will have a fierce battle!


    This battle would affect the life and death of the Beitang Family... There were also over a hundred lives in the Beitang Clan!


    Even Bing Ying was worried!


    However, she quickly thought of one person. It was the old man who had pestered her to have a martial arts match last month, Beitang Ao ¡­


    Thinking of his terrifying powers and sword arts ¡­


    He was here. The Beitang Family shouldn''t be any threat, right?


    Hopefully, the internal injuries he had suffered the last time had already healed.


    Bing Ying prayed in her heart.


    Although she did not like the people from the Beitang Clan, Jiu''er was innocent. Beitang Ao was indeed a hero. She should not have met with any tragic events.


    No. At the very least, he had to make sure that Beitang Ao''s internal injuries were healed.


    "Xiu''er." You must stay here obediently and not run around, okay? "


    "Sis. Where are you going? "


    "Mm ¡­" I''ll head back to the manor first. "I''ll talk to Prince about this. If the Beitang Family is in danger, I''ll have Prince send troops over to save them."


    "That bad guy, will he save us?"


    "Xiu''er, don''t keep calling him a bad guy. He''s not really that bad. "


    "He''s a bad guy. He always bullies you, Sister Four. " Xiu''er stubbornly believed that Nangong Xiu, who had abandoned Bing Ying, was an unforgivable scoundrel.


    "Xiu''er." Remember. Don''t run around. Sister will go to the prince''s mansion to report first. "


    "Alright. Xiu''er will listen to sister and not run around. "


    "Be good."


    Bing Ying left Xiu''er''s room and took advantage of the fact that no one was around to secretly pull a white robe over her body. Then, she took off the veil covering her face ¡­


    Very quickly, Bing Ying had gone from Princess Xiuxiu to the Snowy Mountain Hero.


    Then, she identified the direction and used her Qing Gong to head in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    She heard that the thief had injured Second Young Master Beitang Menglong so easily. Bing Ying knew about Beitang Menglong''s martial arts. Among the younger generation, besides the Beitang Mengze who she had never seen before, his martial arts skills were the most outstanding. She was also a calm and low-key person ¡­


    If the thieves could easily injure Beitang Menglong, then the martial arts skills of the thieves would be extremely terrifying!


    I hope we can make it in time...


    Bing Ying used her power and sped up her footwork.


    In the solemn and solemn ancestral hall of the North Court, the spacious hall was filled with murderous intent. It was eerily quiet.


    Beitang was a tall and sturdy man with a crane. He was leading a group of Beitang Clan core disciples. He had a stern expression on his face, as if he was about to face a great enemy. Behind him were Song Tianfu, Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, Beitang Menglong, Beitang Ling, and the eldest young master, Beitang Mengze, who had just returned from the border.


    On the other hand, Beitang Min and Beitang Bo, as well as the other young disciples, led their servants and guards to surround the entire ancestral hall three times; not even a drop of water could seep through.


    This was the first time that the Beitang Clan had displayed such a strong and murderous stance!


    However, it was clear that such a powerful force did not scare away an uninvited guest!


    There were only four uninvited guests.


    The leader was a lean old man in a red robe. He was slightly older than Beitang Ao, but his eyes were filled with a sharp and sinister light ¡­


    The second set of clothes was shockingly bright red! There was a red-hot, iron-like sword on his waist ¡­ Qilin fire cloud sword, history''s youngest genius swordsman, Xi Men Yu!


    The two people behind were one tall and the other short. They were dressed in black and looked extremely wretched.


    The faces of the four men were filled with arrogance and killing intent, but their eyes were filled with bloodlust and ruthlessness! Only the red-clothed youth, Xi Men Yu, had a cold expression and a deep look in his eyes ¡­


    Beitang Mo had always been furious, but now that the bandits had severely injured his son, he was extremely unhappy. Who are you people? How could they not know that the Beitang Manor is the "dignified general''s manor"? "How dare you force your way in? You are simply courting death."


    Beitang Ao''s expression was clearly uglier than Beitang Mo''s. His sharp gaze was fixated at the skinny old man in red robes!


    "Mo''er!" Do not be presumptuous! "


    Beitang taunted him arrogantly, "Beitang Mo, he is a peerless character in the martial arts world. His bearing is definitely not something someone like Beitang Mo can match up to!"


    Beitang Mo was afraid that his father would be the one he feared the most. Thus, after being scolded by Beitang Tang a few times, he immediately stopped talking.


    The red-robed old man laughed sinisterly. His old wrinkles trembled as he laughed: "Haha! Beitang grandpa hadn''t seen him in over sixty years! "I didn''t expect you to be so hot-tempered. You even scolded your own son mercilessly!"


    Beitang Ao answered coldly, "Ximen Kui. Did you bring someone to the Beitang Estate to seek your death today? Have you forgotten that you have already experienced the pain of the Fallen Cherry Sword 60 years ago? "


    This red-robed old man was Ximen Kui! Sixty years ago, he was already an expert in sword arts!


    Back then, Xi Men Kui had lost to Beitang Ao, lost to him, and then vanished without a trace!


    Sixty years later, he actually came back! And bring three grandchildren!


    The red-clothed youth was the rumored genius swordsman in the martial arts world, Xi Men Yu. The other two men in green were his brother, Xi Men Lei, Xi Men Yun.


    Xi Men Kui laughed madly: "Old man Beitang, don''t forget! This house in the Beitang Residence used to be named Ximen! "


    When he said these words, all the Beitang disciples were deeply shocked!


    Who exactly was this Xi Men Kui?


    He actually said that this house used to belong to the Ximen family. Why did it become the Beitang family''s estate in the end? What happened in the middle?


    Beitang said coldly, "The Ximen family rebelled against us! They were all executed by the Emperor! The Beitang Clan has done a great service in their rebellion. The Emperor bestowed this mansion to the Beitang Clan as the general''s estate. "


    "Bullshit!"


    Ximen Kui began to swear. He was extremely emotional. It was as if the mention of what had happened back then had caused him to have a very furious expression.


    Beitang said proudly, "Sixty years have passed, so an old man like you is still alive."


    Xi Men Kui had a vicious look on his face. "As long as I don''t take back what belongs to my Xi Men family, I, Xi Men Kui, will not die!"


    Beitang said coldly, "Something from the Ximen family? What? This house? The honor of a great general? Or was it the Emperor''s favorite? Back then, your Ximen family had followed the wrong master. The tree had fallen and the monkeys had scattered. The Dongfang family had been exterminated and the Nangong family had taken the throne instead! Your Ximen family being able to escape unscathed is already a gracious amnesty for the emperor! What do you expect? "


    Xi Men Kui said: "Everything owned by the Beitang family now belongs to the Ximen family!"


    Beitang said coldly, "Ximen Kui! You are really stubborn! In the past, after the Dongfang Imperial Clan lost, the entire clan was annihilated, and all ten clans were annihilated without exception. However, the fact that your Ximen family could escape the Emperor''s grace only means that they were expelled from the city. This is already a blessing from the heavens! "


    Xi Men Kui said: "Bullshit!" Bullshit! If it wasn''t for your Beitang Clan''s overbearing attitude, forcing my father to death and killing my second uncle ¡­ It was only because of the decline of the talents of the Ximen family that the entire family was expelled from the extreme cold lands. For the past sixty to seventy years, we have lived a life of hunger and cold! "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Your father and your uncle were indeed top swordsmen, but each of them had their own master! A fair duel. Your second uncle and your father both lost to the Beitang Clan''s elder. Your second uncle died in battle. Your father committed suicide! This was just a small sacrifice in a political struggle, not a personal grudge at all. "Now that you''ve brought your men into the capital city of the Tianyue Kingdom and the Beitang General''s estate, do you know what the consequences will be if the authorities find out about this?"

 C65

    Xi Men Kui sneered: "As long as I defeat you, Beitang Ao and Sakura Sword Technique!" Who in the world dares to go against my Ximen family? Nangong Chen, that good-for-nothing? The four ancient martial arts families, the East''s Ximen Beitang, Nangong ¡­ Nangong was ranked last. Back then, if they had not used such a despicable method to kill six hundred people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan, would they be able to sit high above the Divine Palace and enjoy the worship of ten thousand people? "


    A trace of guilt flashed across Beitang Ao''s eyes as he said, "What happened that year..." It was just a tragedy! It didn''t matter who was right or wrong anymore. Nearly a hundred years had passed! Why are we still talking about the grudges of our fathers? We are both close to our age, we are about to be buried! Why involve the next generation? "


    With that, Beitang Ao looked at the red-clothed youth behind Xi Men Kui with a cold expression. A trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes, "Young people do not know about the grudges from back then. They should have their own lives and achievements. If you drag them into the endless hatred of their family, it will only ruin their entire lives! "


    Xi Men Kui shouted: "Shut up! Beitang Ao, stop pretending to be proud! Back then, you and I were both around 20 years old, and we were around the same age. Back then, I lost to you in the Sakura Sword Technique, so I was unwilling! After years of closed-door training, he had finally broken through the limits of the Ximen Sword to the Large Success Stage! Today, I will take back everything that belongs to the Xi Men family! I want to let the whole world know that the Ximen family is the number one family in the world! This old man will let this vast land be deeply engraved with the surname of the west gate! "


    Beitang Ao''s mouth twitched, "You''re crazy!"


    Xi Men Kui said angrily: "Cut the crap! Since we are here, don''t think that a few fake words will let us know the difficulties and retreat! Today, I''m here to exterminate your entire Beitang Clan! Don''t say that this old man didn''t give you a chance! Five days ago, this old man sent someone to deliver the written challenge! If you are afraid that the entire clan can escape and hide outside the barrier, this old man will definitely let you go! If you don''t leave, then if you lose the competition, you will have to leave behind all your heads! "


    "Old man Ximen! Don''t go too far! This is the Beitang Estate, we can''t tolerate a small old thief like you spouting nonsense here! Grandpa! Let me learn from this old man! "


    A valiant young man stood out from behind the crowd, holding his sword straight. He had a resolute and frosty expression on his face, and his eyes were sharp and firm. He had the bearing of a great general!


    This was the Eldest Young Master of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Mengze!


    Amongst the third generation disciples, he was known for his outstanding talent and bearing!


    It was said that this man who was only twenty-four years old had already surpassed his father in martial arts! Beitang Mo!


    He was a legend! The legend of the Beitang Family!


    Everyone firmly believed that he was the candidate for the Beitang Clan''s heir!


    So, when he was fifteen, he sent him to the battlefield!


    Battlefield is where a boy becomes a real man! It was a place that could temper a person''s willpower and aura! It was a place that would become unabashedly pampered after going through thousands upon thousands of battles! It was a mature and steady place!


    Beitang Mengze! It represented the hope of the new generation of the Beitang Clan!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this youth who had been on the battlefield for almost ten years was not even as sensational as Beitang Menglong and Beitang Ling.


    However, this was obviously the Beitang Clan''s strategy!


    This allowed him to maintain a low profile, and under a low profile, he would magically transform into a true phoenix!


    As soon as Beitang Mengze appeared on the field, he exuded an aura as if there were thousands of horses galloping across the land...


    Beitang Mo shouted, "Stinking brat! "Come back!"


    He thought to himself: Your little brother was just severely injured by that person, are you still going to send yourself to your death? Why didn''t he have the slightest bit of patience after fighting on the battlefield for nearly ten years?


    However, Beitang Mengze was looking at his grandfather, Beitang Ao.


    Beitang Ao nodded slightly and said, "Ze''er, be careful."


    Beitang Mo quickly said, "Father ¡­"


    Beitang Ao waved his hand, signaling him not to say anything more.


    In the entire Beitang Clan, Beitang Mo''s skills were the most profound!


    He was a reckless martial artist who was born with great strength and a simple mind. This kind of person was most suited for martial arts!


    Therefore, his martial arts skills were the highest among the three brothers! However, he was the dumbest one!


    Thus, the son Beitang Ao disliked the most.


    On the contrary, Beitang Cheng and Beitang Fu...


    His two sons did not have much talent in martial arts, but Beitang was mature, mature, and meticulous. He was the ideal person to be in charge of the family!


    Beitang Fu was a timid and cautious person. Although such a cowardly character severely restricted his achievements in martial arts, Beitang Ao had always left the business of the clan in his care. For so many years, his business had flourished ¡­


    Among the younger generation disciples, Beitang Mengze, Menglong, and Ling were all extremely talented, especially Mengze, who had the potential to become a general at such a young age. Almost everyone in the Beitang Clan believed him to be the heir to the Beitang Clan!


    Beitang Ao was secretly shocked, Mo''er, this Lu Fu, couldn''t even compare to his own son! Ze''er wanted to provoke him only to anger him and to test his strength. With his younger brother in front of him, he naturally knew how to be careful. Mo''er was so nervous and poor, such a brainless person!


    With his grandfather''s approval, Beitang Mengze rushed to the front and said: "Which little thief wants to die first?"


    A short man dressed in green stood up and said, "Xi Men Yun, come and fight you!"


    Beitang Mengze smiled slightly, "So your name is Xi Men Yun, you little thief! "Nice to meet you!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Everyone burst into laughter. It was rare for such a light laugh to appear in such a tense and murderous atmosphere ¡­


    Xi Men Yun immediately became angry, "You bastard! "You!"


    Xi Men Kui said coldly: "Yun''er! Don''t argue! I''ve been tricked by someone else! "


    Beitang Mengze''s elbow sank as the sharp sword in his hand stabbed forward like a soaring dragon!


    Xi Men Yun did not dare to underestimate his opponent. He swung his sword and deflected Beitang Mengze''s sword move.


    Who knew that Beitang Mengze would change his moves so quickly? Borrowing the force of the Ximen Cloud Sword, he slid down and directly attacked his lower body!


    "What a sharp sword art!"


    The skin on Elder Ximen Kui''s face was actually slightly moved.


    Ximen Yun was immediately thrown into a miserable state as he quickly retreated a few steps back and dodged the sword beam.


    The Beitang Mengze took the initiative and borrowed one move at a time. He was as fast as rain and lightning, as if he was under a heavy pressure, and did not relax in the slightest ¡­


    This Beitang Mengze''s sword technique was quite similar to Shen Suyun''s! Both of their sword techniques were meticulous and calm, with both offense and defense. However, Shen Suyun''s sword technique was more elegant, while Beitang Mengze''s sword technique was even more domineering! It gave people a feeling of suffocation and panic!


    The Beitang Clan was indeed full of talented people!


    Beitang Ling''s talent was not bad, her swordsmanship was sharp and fierce!


    Beitang Menglong was a calm, impartial and refined man, but his swordsmanship was even more astonishing!


    However, this Beitang Mengze was like a raging dragon, with an aura that could topple mountains and overturn the seas! He truly deserved to be called the dragon and phoenix among men!


    Through the hole in the roof, the female hero from the Snow Mountain, Icy Jade, could see everything that was happening inside the ancestral hall!


    In less than thirty moves, Beitang Mengze could easily beat Xi Men Yun.


    With such an expert, if Beitang Ao''s internal injuries were to fully heal, the Beitang Clan would soon be in danger.


    There was nothing she could do to help.


    Bing Ying was a little relieved and was about to leave.


    But then he thought, this kind of opportunity to fight between top masters, it was something that was rarely seen in a hundred years! Why not stay and observe it? It could also improve his swordsmanship and his understanding of martial arts!


    Thus, Bing Ying decided to stay and secretly watch the martial arts competition ¡­


    "Boom!"


    On the twenty-eighth move, Beitang Mengze''s sword attack had deflected Xi Men Yun''s sword and slashed open his shirt on his chest!


    A dark red bloodstain immediately dyed his chest red.


    A frightened expression appeared on Xi Men Yun''s face!


    Xi Men Kui said coldly: "It''s useless!"


    Beitang Mengze retracted his sword and said: "Thanks for letting me win!"


    After he finished speaking, he sheathed his sword and prepared to return to the list.


    "Halt!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice stopped him!


    Beitang Mengze turned around and saw that it was the red-clothed youth!


    He had noticed this fellow since a long time ago, and his eyes were cold and detached. He had seen this kind of sinister and cold gaze before on the battlefield!


    Only one kind of person would have such a gaze!


    That was a person who didn''t care about his life!


    With a single glance, he knew that this red-clothed youth was someone who would never care about his life! A person who did not care about his own life or death would definitely not care about the lives of others!


    A person who didn''t care about his life or death didn''t care about anything at all!


    Except for the sword in his hand!


    Except... Victory!


    "My name is Xi Men Yu!"


    The red-clothed youth''s face was pale and cold, as if he was covered in a layer of frost ¡­


    "My name is Beitang Mengze!"


    To be able to meet a powerful opponent, this caused Beitang Mengze''s blood to boil.


    Xi Men Yu said indifferently: "You are the most outstanding disciple of the Beitang Clan! I am a rare genius of the Xi Men family in a hundred years! The battle between the two of us, the Ximen Sword Technique versus the Sakura Sword ¡­ "Interesting!"


    This guy directly said that he was a talent rarely seen in a hundred years!


    Because his tone was calm and indifferent, as if he was suing for a fact that had nothing to do with him!


    Beitang Mengze smiled and nodded, "It is indeed interesting! [This humble one is untalented. I have just reached the seventh layer of the Beitang Sword Art!] To learn Brother Ximen''s ultimate move! "Please!"


    "Listen to grandpa." When Beitang Ao mastered the seventh stage of the Sakura Sword Technique, he was already in his fifties! You''ve only reached the seventh stage in your twenties! He really was a genius! I like it! "Defeating a genius means I''m a genius amongst geniuses!"


    "Swish!"


    A dot of light flew towards the Beitang Mengze like a ghost in the darkness!


    "What a fast sword!"


    Ice shock!


    The speed of Xi Men Yu''s moves had reached a superb level!


    He couldn''t even see his sword clearly! He only saw a red dot fly out like a concealed weapon!


    Such a sword technique ¡­


    Bing Ying suddenly remembered a person ¡­ Sumire!


    His sword technique was also as fast as ghost lightning!

 C66

    One of them had a fierce aura while the other was fast and strange. These two were definitely evenly matched! Even Bing Ying couldn''t tell who would win or lose!


    Beitang Mengze was not surprised. He calmly held his sword and attacked ¡­


    "Clang!"


    The two swords clashed in the air, causing intense sparks to fly.


    Clang


    The two of them turned into two shadows, flying across the hall. A red sword light and a white sword light interweaved and formed a sword net that covered the entire sky. The two shadows were completely enveloped within the net.


    Both of them were too fast, and the fight was too intense!


    All that could be seen was a crisscrossing red and white shadow. Other than true experts, no one could even see how they attacked, nor could they tell who was at an advantage and who was at a disadvantage ¡­


    Only Bing Ying, Beitang Ao, Xi Men Kui, and Beitang Mo were able to clearly see the moves of the two geniuses on the stage ¡­


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, a sharp sound rang out.


    Beitang Mengze''s sharp sword broke into two!


    He held the broken sword in his hand and stared at the fiery-red sword in Xi Men Yu''s hand with disbelief in his eyes!


    This sharp sword was not a famous sword!


    However, after following him into the battlefield for almost ten years and going through over a hundred battles, he actually broke into two today. It was truly a pity, but it was also inconceivable.


    Beitang Ao''s gentle voice rang out, "Ze''er! Victory and defeat were commonplace in war! "Don''t be too concerned about it!"


    Beitang Mengze cupped his fists and smiled at Xi Men Yu: "Brother Xi Men! You are younger than me, but your swordsmanship is stronger than mine! You are the true genius! Beitang Mengze is convinced of his defeat! "


    Xi Men Yu said faintly: "The Sakura Sword Technique is only so-so."


    Beitang Mengze was not provoked and said, "Brother Xi Men. My Sakura Sword Technique is too shallow, I only know a little bit of it. "


    Beitang Ao nodded his head and said: "Victory or not! Not discouraged! Ze''er, you really have the bearing of a general! Your father and I sent you to the barracks to train that year, and you made the right decision! You''ve been through a lot, but you''ve grown up to be a real man! Don''t be discouraged! Your martial arts are not on par with his, it''s just that you lost to his weapon! "


    Beitang Mengze nodded, "Grandson understands!"


    Beitang Ao nodded, "Step back. Cheng''er. Go and experience Little Brother Xi Men''s sword art! "


    Beitang Ao was calm and composed.


    When Beitang Cheng heard his father calling out names, he thought to himself, "Ze''er''s martial arts surpassed mine three years ago. Ze''er was defeated, so why did father call me out to fight?"


    Although he could not figure out what exactly Beitang Ao was planning, he did not dare to go against his father''s words. He held his sword as he walked out.


    Xi Men Kui said coldly: "Beitang Ao! We''ve arranged for both sides to send five people out for the final battle! Beitang Menglong''s loss in the first match did not count as his loss. He had already fought two matches! Both of us won and lost! There were still three matches left! If you lose two more rounds, you must commit suicide in public to apologize! "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Cut the crap! Three more rounds! It''s still unknown who wins! "


    When the Beitang disciples behind him heard this, they were immediately dumbfounded!


    There were actually five battles that determined the outcome of the battle!


    No wonder Beitang Aofei pigeon sent a message to recall Beitang Mengze from the frontier overnight.


    Xi Men Kui laughed coldly: "Beitang Ao! You should know that your Beitang Family is done for today! Xi Men Yu is a peerless genius that only comes out of the Xi Men family once in a hundred years! Besides you and me two old bums, no one here is his match! "Even if Yun''er loses the first match, Yu''er will win the fight against you three times!"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "No wonder it''s been sixty to seventy years! You dare to bring four people into my General''s Estate! So it was because he had nothing to fear! Cheng''er, go and experience his sword technique! "


    Beitang Cheng and Xi Men Yu started to fight on the field!


    Bing Ying''s heart turned cold!


    Beitang Ao actually sent his second son to battle?


    This was not a good sign!


    In the Beitang Clan, the martial arts were undoubtedly the best! He was publicly acknowledged as number one in the world thirty years ago!


    Bing Ying had personally experienced his swordsmanship, it was definitely not an undeserved reputation!


    Below Beitang Ao, Beitang Mo and Beitang Mengze were undoubtedly the strongest. Also, there was the servant behind Beitang Ao, Song Tianfu. He was extremely low-key, but Bing Ying could tell that his martial arts skills were definitely not inferior to Beitang Mo''s!


    Beitang Mengze had won and lost one match.


    There were only three matches left!


    Logically speaking, the ones who would be participating in the last three matches should be Beitang Ao, Beitang Mo, and Song Tianfu!


    Why would Beitang be so proud to let the average martial artist, Beitang, fight in battle?


    Could it be ¡­


    A thought flashed through Bing Ying''s mind!


    The only explanation! There was only one!


    Beitang Ao''s Internal Injury... He definitely wasn''t completely healed!


    He himself could not do anything! He had no choice but to let Beitang take the challenge first!


    Beitang Cheng would definitely lose.


    Only Beitang Mo and Song Tianfu were left. Beitang Mo and Song Tianfu''s martial arts could not be underestimated. It was difficult to predict who would win or lose against Xi Men Yu, but it was more likely to lose.


    The remaining person was definitely going to fight against Ximen Kui, who possessed the most terrifying power! Judging from the conversation between Ximen Kui and Beitang Aoao, who were on par with the two of them, their skills should be about the same...


    Furthermore, Xi Men Kui had lost more than sixty coins to Beitang Ao. It had only been more than sixty years since he had come for revenge. Other than possessing Xi Men Yu as his secret weapon, his own strength had already reached an extremely confident level!


    Regardless of whether it was Beitang Mo or Song Tianfu, they would both lose against Xi Men Kui!


    Of the remaining three matches, two of them were set to lose. The outcome of one match was hard to determine ¡­ Regardless of the outcome, it seemed that the Beitang Clan was doomed this time.


    Other than Bing Ying, no one else knew that Beitang Ao had suffered internal injuries ¡­


    "Wow!"


    Beitang Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood after being hit by the palm on his chest, and he was defeated.


    "Second Uncle." How are you? " Beitang Menglong quickly went up to support Beitang Cheng.


    With a pale face and Meng Long''s support, Beitang Cheng walked to Beitang Ao''s side and lowered his head, "Father! I''m sorry! Beitang Chengye has failed his ancestors! "


    Beitang Ao waved his hand, "Go down and heal your wounds. "Dreamy Dragon."


    Beitang Menglong replied, "What orders do you have for me, grandpa?"


    Beitang said proudly, "Take good care of your uncle!"


    Beitang Menglong said, "Grandson understands."


    Beitang Ao''s arrogant face revealed an undetectable trace of worry...


    He had lost this round again!


    What about the next game?


    If they were to lose one more round, the Beitang Clan would suffer the fate of being exterminated!


    In the remaining two rounds, the genius swordsman Ximen Yu was so powerful that he could look down on everyone. There was also the unfathomable Ximen Kui ¡­


    Mo''er and Tianfu were not their match!


    Could it be that the Beitang Clan is really doomed...?


    The internal injuries he had suffered were extremely serious. Although it wouldn''t affect his life, he definitely wouldn''t be able to recover within a year or so.


    It was at this moment that the Beitang Clan''s biggest enemy came knocking on their door!


    Perhaps, all of this was fate!


    Even if a hundred years had passed, the things that the Beitang Family had snatched from the Ximen Family would still be returned!


    Back then, the Dongfang family, the one of the four families that inherited the mysterious martial skills from the Dongfang Beitang, was a noble royal family that reigned supreme in the mountains and rivers. The other three families were supporting the East, consolidating the mountains and rivers, guarding the borders, and serving as citizens of Thailand!


    However, the Nangong Family had betrayed the Four Great Families and had used an improper method to slaughter over three hundred people from the Dongfang Family. Moreover, they had killed over ten clans!


    At that time, the Beitang and the Ximen family each had their own lords! Naturally, he would become the opponent of others!


    The Sakura Sword Technique could travel unhindered in the world for only a few decades!


    A hundred years ago, each of the four great families had their own unique martial arts. If one practiced to the extreme, it was hard to say if they could defeat the other three great families!


    The bloody battle between the Beitang Family and the Ximen Family back then could simply be described as earth-shattering and devastating to the world!


    The battle at that time lasted an entire seven days and seven nights. There were many casualties among the experts from the two families, especially the Xi Men family. At that time, the Xi Men brothers had both died in battle and one had committed suicide.


    However, although the Ximen Imperial Clan had received a pardon, the Nangong Imperial Clan was afraid that the Ximen Clan would come back to avenge the Dongfang Clan who had exterminated their clan in the tragic battle. Thus, they expelled the Ximen Clan from the Tianyue Dynasty.


    From then on, the Ximen family had disappeared without a trace!


    The entire Dongfang family was slaughtered!


    The only ones left in the world were the Beitang Clan and the Nangong Clan!


    Nangong Gui was the royal family that ruled the world. The Beitang Clan, as the most loyal supporters of the Imperial Family, had been working for the last sixty to seventy years on the battlefield.


    A family of three generations, from Beitang Ao to Beitang Ao to the present Beitang Mengze, they were all super experts who had emerged from the bloody battles on the battlefield!


    As for the three generals, the Beitang General''s manor, which held the authority of all the militants in the world, naturally became the number one family in the world!


    Everyone had forgotten about the Annihilated East and the retreating West Gate ¡­


    Now, the Ximen Family had finally made a comeback! Furthermore, he had brought along a genius that was rarely seen in a hundred years, Xi Men Yu!


    Beitang Cheng''s defeat had caused a subtle change in the situation on the field!


    Three games and two losses.


    If they were to lose another match, the Beitang Family would be doomed to lose!


    Xi Men Yu laughed coldly: "Beitang Ao, what''s wrong? Are you afraid? Where was your ambition and bravery? There were only two matches left. Let''s end this quickly! "Either your Beitang Family is destroyed, or the blood of the four of us is spilled on the spot!"


    If he won another round, it would greatly increase his confidence! To him, this duel was already a win!


    Beitang Ao''s pale beard trembled slightly. "Ximen Kui! Your mind is too narrow! Why do you have to involve the next generation with the grudges of the previous generation? Xi Men Yu was a genius! This old man has lived for over eighty years, but I''ve never seen a genius who was able to reach the realm of ''one with the sword'' like him! In time, he would definitely be the number one under the heavens! But unfortunately, he was still too young! If you do this, you will only harm him! "

 C67

    Xi Men Kui said coldly: "Of course I know, wait another five years! Only five years! His swordsmanship will definitely surpass you and me! No one else in this world was his match! He could rule the world and be invincible! When the time comes, it would be even easier to destroy your Beitang Clan! But this old man can''t wait any longer! In five years, who knows if you, Beitang Ao, will be happy about it? "If you can''t witness the Beitang Family being exterminated with your own eyes, how can you be considered to have avenged it?"


    Beitang Ao shook his head, "A genius like him has been wasted by you! He''s too young! It was definitely not a good thing for a person to have too many accomplishments and halos at such a young age! Showing off your edge is a taboo for sword artists! "


    Ximen Kui shouted, "You don''t have the right to pretend to be good here! Two more rounds! Send someone out quickly! If you feel that you don''t have the confidence to get your sons to fight, don''t hide like a turtle! You can come out and learn Yu''er''s swordsmanship and see if it''s a good thing for her to show off her strength! "


    Beitang Ao kept quiet, kept silent and kept calm. After thinking for a while, he said, "Ximen Kui! Today, Beitang and Ximen Family will fight to the death! Can you give us some time? "


    Xi Men Kui laughed coldly: "You want to settle some matters behind the scenes? Good! There''s no need for you to avoid it, we''ll avoid it! We''ll stand guard outside the door! I''ll give you the time of an incense stick! If anyone dares to run, then don''t blame us for being impolite and starting a massacre! "


    Beitang had a proud expression on his face as he said two words, "Thank you!"


    A trace of contempt appeared in the corner of Xi Men Kui''s eyes. He led the three teenagers out of the ancestral hall.


    Once the four of them left, the ancestral hall fell into a deathly silence!


    Everyone''s face was as though they were facing a great enemy, grim and murderous!


    It was because everyone was abnormally clear that this time, the Beitang Family was facing the greatest disaster that had struck them in the past hundred years! [I am afraid it is too much for me to escape this calamity ¡­]


    Beitang Mo could not hold it in any longer and said, "That old bastard Ximen has bullied us! It was simply like a tiger pouncing on a fly! Father, why do you not allow your son to teach them a lesson? "


    Beitang said angrily, "Shut up! You''re already in your fifties, and you''re still so stupid? "


    The moment Beitang Mo was scolded, he immediately fell silent!


    Beitang had a violent temper and was also annoyed. He cursed at his eldest son''s stupidity!


    Amongst them, the one who was the calmest was Beitang Cheng. Seeing his father''s worried expression, he said, "Father! Your martial arts are highly likely to win against Ximen Yu or Ximen Kui! This was a very big victory! For the remaining battle, both Big Bro and Tianfu would fight! We may not necessarily lose! "


    The old servant Song Tianfu, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke: "The old master has suffered internal injuries! "We''ve lost all of our inner strength!"


    "Huh?"


    "How could this be?"


    "Grandfather!" How did you get hurt? "


    "Father, have you been plotted against by the old thief Xi Men? No wonder they came looking for us at this time! "


    Upon hearing that Beitang Ao had suffered internal injuries, the Beitang disciples were angry and concerned!


    Deep within their hearts, everyone was filled with a sense of majesty and sadness!


    Beitang Mengze suddenly said, "Grandfather! Since they are so despicable, we shouldn''t talk about the principles of the martial arts world! Later, we will all rush forward and fight to the death! "Even if we die, our Beitang Clan will die a violent death!"


    Beitang Menglong also followed: "Brother is right! Men''s blood spilled all over their heads! Grandpa! Father! Second Uncle! Later, let us brothers take the lead! "As a disciple of the Beitang Clan, we will live and die with the Beitang Clan!"


    Mournful!


    Murderous!


    Everyone''s eyes were red, and their faces were filled with the determination to face death unflinchingly!


    Everyone looked at Beitang Ao, waiting for his orders!


    A trace of emotion flashed across Beitang Ao''s face as he said, "You are all good descendants of the Beitang Clan! However, this battle is definitely not your battlefield! The Beitang Clan could not be destroyed like this! Actually, I had already thought of a plan the day I received the written challenge! "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Father! What countermeasures do you have? "


    Beitang said proudly, "Ze''er, Long''er, Ling''er is the youngest and most talented descendant of our Beitang Clan! In the future, the three of you will be the lucky stars of the Beitang Estate! Mo''er, you have superhuman strength! When the war begins, cover the three of them and escape! "


    Beitang Mengze immediately kneeled down and said, "Grandfather! Your grandson will definitely not be a deserter! "


    Beitang Menglong also knelt down and said, "I''m not leaving! Grandfather and Father are not afraid of death, and neither are we afraid of death! We are one family, we must die together! "


    Beitang Ling also knelt down as well, "I''m not leaving either."


    Beitang said angrily, "You all want to be unfilial descendants? Today, all of you will die here. In the future, who will bear the heavy responsibility of reviving the Beitang Family? There was no need to worry about not having enough firewood to burn! "The three of you are Qingshan of the Beitang Clan!"


    Beitang Mengze said, "But grandpa..."


    Beitang said angrily, "Don''t say anymore! It was decided! When the free-for-all started, Tianfu and Cheng''er would delay Xi Men Yu! Xi Men Kui did not know that I had lost all my inner strength. He was afraid of my martial arts, and would not act so easily! The remaining two black-robed men were not enough! Mo''er, do your best to protect the three of them as they escape! As for the other guards, they were trying to create a disturbance so that they could quickly evacuate the young disciples of the Beitang family and their servants. From now on, the Beitang Clan would disappear from the martial arts world! No one is allowed to say anything more! It''s decided! "


    Beitang Ao''s expression was one of indifference and coldness!


    He had roamed the world for several decades, so what hadn''t he seen before?


    In the martial world, one would risk one''s life or death on the battlefield. Sooner or later, they would be beheaded by the enemy!


    He had to return the favor!


    It was only a matter of time! No one could escape the fate of the martial arts world!


    Beitang Ao was not afraid of death at all. He had lived for more than eighty years. What had he not experienced before? At this moment, even if Beitang Sect was exterminated, he did not feel that it was a pity! The only pity is that these smart and obedient children ¡­


    They would probably suffer in the future!


    Beitang Cheng was the first to kneel down with tears streaming down his face, "Father! Please accept your son''s bow! My unfilial son has been unable to properly serve my lord father. I am truly ashamed! But today, I hope to advance and retreat together with Father! "


    Beitang nodded his head sadly: "Alright! We, father and son, will give it our all! "


    Everyone knelt down and kowtowed.


    Every single one of them felt as though they were going to die. Every single one of them had tears streaming down their cheeks. Every single one of them was determined to die! They all knelt down and kowtowed to Beitang Ao!


    At this critical moment of life and death, the Beitang Clan actually had a bit of humanity in them.


    The icy luster that lurked on the rooftop, upon seeing this family face death with a righteous and cold affection, could not help but slightly tremble in the soft spot deep within their hearts ¡­ She suddenly felt lucky that she had transmigrated into the Beitang Clan!


    This time, she felt that the Beitang Clan was human!


    Suddenly!


    The four of them walked in again!


    "Alright!" Time is up! Have you finished dealing with the aftermath? Actually! There''s nothing else to say, since all of you are running today! All of you will die! "


    Beitang Ao said coldly: "Cut the crap! The fourth battle, Beitang Mo! Go and see the sword techniques of the Xi Men family! "


    Beitang Mo stood up with his fists cupped together, "Yes! Father! Your child will definitely not disappoint you! "


    The people of the Beitang Clan had already reached a tacit understanding! The fifth battle had ended! This would lead to a chaotic battle! Protect the three young children and escape in the chaotic battle!


    Beitang Mo''s sword had somehow been replaced by a golden stick!


    This was his famous weapon! Although Sakura Sword was famous for its swords, Beitang Mo had used this 660kg golden staff on the battlefield!


    Xi Men Yu sneered and drew his sword!


    "Hurry up!" Waiting another moment was a waste of time! "The Beitang Clan''s sword art is too weak to withstand a single blow!"


    "You''re courting death!" "Little thief!"


    Beitang Mo roared!


    The golden stick swept up a gust of wind and charged forward!


    Xi Men Yu was calm and unperturbed. He held the Fire Cloud Sword with ease.


    Beitang Mo''s Golden Staff Art was powerful beyond compare, and was naturally invincible in the battlefield. However, it seemed like there was a lack of agility when he met a top expert like Xi Men Yu!


    The two of them battled on the field for more than a hundred rounds, and Beitang Mo was gradually losing!


    Xi Men Yu seemed to be very calm. He was not in a hurry to attack again. Each strike opened up the flaws in his pole technique ¡­


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, Ximen Yu stabbed his sword toward Beitang Mo''s shoulder!


    Blood sprayed out.


    Beitang Mo''s arm hurt, and his golden club fell to the ground!


    However, the Fire Cloud Sword was placed on his neck!


    Beitang Mo closed his eyes, "Hmph! If you want to kill me, kill me! "


    "Killing you would only dirty my sword!"


    Xi Men Yu withdrew his sword and turned around.


    He had fought three matches in a row and defeated Beitang Mengze, Beitang Cheng and Beitang Mo ¡­ However, he was still calm and composed. This presence, this skill, was one of a kind in the grade of a swordsman!


    Beitang Ao saw this clearly and thought to himself, "Ze''er can be considered a talented youth!" He was originally the most capable person to assume the heavy responsibility of inheriting from the Beitang Clan! However, compared to Xi Men Yu, he was a little less focused!


    Although Xi Men Yu spoke with arrogance and conceit, he did not look down on others. To him, this was only the way he spoke!


    In his eyes, there were no enemies!


    There was only the sword!


    He could only win!


    Such a person was too terrifying!


    Xi Men Kui suddenly laughed: "Beitang Ao! You lost! Five wins! Now that you''ve already lost three matches, you don''t even need to fight in the fifth match anymore! What else do you have to say for yourself? "


    Beitang Ao said coldly: "What do you want?"


    Xi Men Kui said: "The challenge book said it very clearly! The loser will commit suicide to atone for his sins! "


    A trace of sadness flashed across Beitang Ao''s eyes, "Will you let the Beitang Clan go just because I''ve killed myself?"

 C68

    Xi Men Kui sneered: "Let go of the tiger and return to the mountain? This old man is not that stupid! Back then, if you hadn''t released the tiger back to the mountain, how would we have had the chance to take revenge today! If he wanted to succeed, he had to be like the Nangong Family! Cut the grass at its roots! No future troubles! You know what? In the past, the last orphan of the Dongfang family, a half-grown child, had his tendons and hands severed and he had thrown them into the Darkya River! "If your Beitang Clan had been as vicious and merciless as the Nangong Clan back then, would it have been as good as exterminating your clan today?"


    Beitang Ao drew his sword and said valiantly: "Forget it! Today, the bloody battle was over! Even if we cannot escape unscathed, we have to leave you alive to accompany us in death! "


    His words were filled with authority and grandeur! He slowly raised the sword in his hand ¡­


    Extremely awe-inspiring!


    In fact, he did not have any internal energy, so he might not even be able to beat Beitang Ling. The only reason he did that was to scare Ximen Kui and buy time for his three children to escape ¡­


    As expected, Xi Men Kui was roused with pride. He slowly pulled out the sword in his hand and said: "I will wait for this battle! They had waited for over sixty years!


    The sword in his hand was raised!


    Very quickly, the serious atmosphere returned to normal ¡­


    A strong smell of gunpowder permeated the air!


    A great battle was about to begin!


    "Is it that fun?"


    Suddenly!


    With a boom, a large hole appeared in the ceiling and a white figure gently floated down!


    Bing Ying, who had witnessed the entire fight from the rooftop, knew that if she did not step in now, the Beitang Family would not avoid a bloody battle! If someone were to escape in one piece, it would only result in heavy casualties!


    She shattered the roof with a blow of her palm, creating a big hole.


    He then jumped down and landed between the two factions ¡­


    "Who are you?"


    Xi Men Kui was shocked to see a woman in white appear out of nowhere. He was truly shocked because this person had obviously been hiding on the rooftop since early in the morning. This woman ¡­ Just who was it?


    The people of the Beitang Clan were even more confused!


    A bloody battle was inevitable. How could a white-clothed woman suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    Bing Ying looked at Beitang Ao.


    He naturally knew this woman. She was the Snow Mountain Hero that had fought with him for the whole night last month!


    "Who the hell are you?" Xi Men Kui said angrily.


    Bing Ying said blandly, "Why are you so impatient?"


    Beitang said proudly, "Brother Xi Men! You are too short-sighted. You don''t even know the famous Snow Mountain heroine! How did you mix in with the Jianghu? It''s practically a waste of time! "


    Xi Men Kui said angrily: "Young hero from the Snow Mountain? "What kind of person is the Snowy Mountain Hero?"


    Behind him, Xi Men Yu said softly: "Grandfather! The Snow Mountain female hero was one of the most vicious and forgiving chivalrous women in the capital! "What amazing martial arts skills!"


    Ximen Kui laughed loudly when he heard that. "Oh, Beitang Ao! Oh, Beitang Ao!" This old man thought that the battle today was a personal grudge between our two great families! I didn''t think that you, an old man, would actually find help with this! "


    Beitang Ao did not appear to be angry at being called an old man. Instead, he and the others were extremely angry. Suddenly, a female hero from Snowy Mountain appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone had placed their hopes on her, hoping that she would be able to save the Beitang Clan!


    However, this was only a delusion!


    Everyone here knew how abnormal the martial arts skills of the four bandits were! Other than Beitang Ao, Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng, as well as Meng Ze, were all defeated by a young man who was not even twenty years old!


    As for Xi Men Kui, whose martial arts were even more profound and unpredictable, he had yet to unleash a single move!


    Usually, this Snowy Mountain Hero would only deal with ordinary villains. It would be impossible for her to deal with this kind of extreme expert!


    Bing Ying laughed lightly: "Senior Xi Men! I wonder if you''re more eloquent with your words, or more proficient with your sword. Does this junior have the fortune to receive senior''s guidance? "


    Bing Ying''s words were neither servile nor overbearing, but it was a firm insult to Xi Men Kui! She was told not to use words anymore!


    Xi Men Yu laughed: "Hmph! You are not worthy enough for grandpa to make a move! I''ll test you! "


    Bing Ying said, "Very well! I also heard that a young genius has recently appeared in the capital. Swordsmanship is not bad! He just didn''t look the same! Tsk tsk! "No, no!"


    Xi Men Yu said calmly: "It''s useless for you to provoke me!"


    Bing Ying said, "Since it''s useless. Then let''s fight. "After we fight, we''ll go home and steal vegetables!"


    Xi Men Yu asked curiously: "What are you stealing? Do you even need to steal food? "


    Bing Ying laughed, "Heh heh. With your intelligence, it''s hard to explain it to you. In short, it should be settled quickly. I came out to play soy sauce! "


    Xi Men Yu asked curiously: "Why do you want soy sauce? Is there no soy sauce left in your house? "


    Bing Ying shouted, "The sword is coming!"


    Xi Men Yu was stunned again, and said: "Sword? Where is the sword? "


    Xi Men Kui shouted: "Yu''er!" Don''t be fooled. There was no sword in her hand! Hurry up and receive my attack! Don''t be fooled by him! "


    Xi Men Yu saw that there was indeed no sword in her hand. However, a fleeting white jade like hand flew over at an extremely fast speed!


    "Boom!"


    Xi Men Yu faced it with his palm! However, he was forced a few steps back by the strong surge of inner force!


    Xi Men Yu''s breath surged and his mouth was filled with bitter water!


    He quickly circulated his martial arts to suppress the surging inner Qi.


    Seeing Xi Men Yu''s appearance, Xi Men Kui knew that he had suffered internal injuries and his face became ugly: "Idiot! They are purposely talking nonsense to fool you! Stealing vegetables, soy sauce! They had never heard of it before! She deliberately pulled your attention away, then attacked you! You could have clearly used a sword in her chapter, why didn''t you use a sword? He had actually used palm strength to fight against the other party! "Idiot!"


    Xi Men Kui''s scolding made Xi Men Yu''s face turn red.


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Senior Xi Men." I wonder if this junior has the qualifications to have you teach me a few moves? "


    What kind of expert was Xi Men Kui?


    With a light palm strike, he had knocked Xi Men Yu away. Although he did not know how strong her swordsmanship was, in terms of internal force, she was much more powerful than Xi Men Yu!


    This was definitely a formidable opponent!


    Ximen Kui was almost infuriated to the point of suffering internal injuries! At first, when he saw that the Beitang Clan had been taken down, he did not expect a Snow Mountain female hero to suddenly appear and ruin his entire plan!


    Bing Ying laughed, "Senior. Why aren''t you talking? This junior is waiting for senior to teach me a few moves! "


    Xi Men Kui said eerily: "No matter what kind of Snow Mountain female hero you are, you are still a good person. Today is a grudge between our Xi Men family and the Beitang family that has lasted for more than a hundred years. It has nothing to do with outsiders."


    Bing Ying said, "Outsider? Who said I''m an outsider? "


    Xi Men Kui said: "Isn''t it? Your martial arts are truly admirable! But today, the four of us have come for revenge! He only wanted to challenge the Beitang Clan''s ultimate skill, the Sakura Sword Technique! Beitang Ao, you''re the number one expert in the world, yet you actually want an outsider to save you?


    Beitang Ao was not someone who could be easily stirred up easily. However, Ximen Kui''s words had hit the nail on the head!


    He was the Unrivaled Expert, using the name of Beitang Sword Art!


    Today, the Beitang Clan could be destroyed, and even if they were to be stained with blood, the reputation of the number one swordsman under the heavens could not be humiliated!


    The Beitang Clan''s reputation could not be tarnished by his, Beitang Ao''s, hands!


    If he lost, it could only prove that his skills were not good enough! It was not because the Sakura Sword was weaker than the Ximen Sword!


    If they let an outsider take action, it would be a great shame and humiliation!


    "Little girl!" My Beitang Clan will never forget your good intentions! If the Beitang Clan was able to escape today, they would definitely repay the kindness of helping today! But old man Xi Men was right, this is our family''s matter! Outsiders were not allowed to interfere! Little girl, you should leave quickly! Don''t get yourself into trouble! "


    Xi Men Kui laughed coldly: "The martial arts of the Snow Mountain female warrior is indeed extraordinary! If there was a chance in the future, Xi Men Kui would definitely take it himself! However, Xi Men Kui was only here for the Sakura Sword! If you have nothing better to do, you can leave! "


    Bing Ying laughed: "Senior, do you not have enough confidence in speaking? Could she be afraid? "


    Xi Men Kui said: "Child! Your martial arts are not easy to obtain, don''t be so presumptuous! "Otherwise..."


    Bing Ying said, "So what?"


    Xi Men Kui said: "Otherwise, I have no choice but to make my move!"


    Bing Ying said: "Then won''t we stop? I just hope that senior can teach me a few moves!" If senior is able to help us, then we will all be happy! "


    Ximen Kui''s expression instantly turned extremely ugly!


    Indeed!


    He was afraid of her strength, but he was not afraid of her!


    Judging from her movements and voice, this masked Snow Mountain female hero was at most a 20-year-old girl. No matter how strong her martial arts were, it was nothing in his eyes!


    Today, they were going to deal with the powerful enemy of the Beitang Clan! The Beitang Family was full of talents! Just Beitang Ao alone was already difficult to deal with! Another female hero from Snowy Mountain came out and pestered him. Today, he was afraid that he would be defeated.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he still wanted to use words to push her back!


    Xi Men Kui sneered: "You''re not from the Beitang Family, and you''re not using the Sakura Sword Technique. Why do you need to be involved in this mess?"


    Bing Ying giggled!


    Xi Men Kui asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Bing Ying replied with a smile, "I talked for half a day! They kept talking! It was all nonsense! "Didn''t you say that I''m not from the Beitang Clan and am not qualified to participate in this personal grudge?"


    Xi Men Kui nodded. "It''s good that you know it! I thought you were an idiot that didn''t understand! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "If I were a member of the Beitang Clan and used the Sakura Sword Technique, would there be any problems?"


    Xi Men Kui said: "You... Is it someone from the Beitang Clan? "


    Bing Ying slowly walked to the side of the Beitang Clan and said: "I wonder which one of you can lend me your sword?"


    Beitang Ling admired the Snow Mountain Hero, so she quickly handed over her sword and said, "Snow Mountain Hero, this is the Autumn Rainbow Sword! Cutting steel like mud! You can have it! "

 C69

    Bingying walked to her side and glanced at her. Then, she turned to Beitang Menglong and asked, "Can I borrow the sword?"


    Beitang Menglong said, "This is just an ordinary metal sword."


    Bing Ying said, "There''s no harm in using an iron sword."


    Beitang Menglong handed it over with both hands and said, "Please enjoy."


    Bing Ying took the sword and walked back to the center of the field. To the side, Beitang Ling, who was wielding a sword, looked embarrassed and disappointed. She was so angry that she had suffered internal injuries.


    Bing Ying raised her sword a few times, then hugged her sword as she kowtowed to Beitang three times.


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Girl, why did you acknowledge me?"


    Bing Ying said: "Senior! "Thank you senior for your guidance. I have unintentionally learned a few moves of the Sakura Sword Technique. Today, I will officially take you in as my disciple. In the future, I will be a disciple of the Beitang Clan and use the Beitang Sword Technique. Then, I will be famous!"


    Beitang said proudly, "You secretly learned the Sakura Sword Technique? Could it be that the last time was during our decisive battle? "


    Bingying nodded, "The old man''s Sakura Knife is truly earth-shattering. I am truly impressed. I just secretly made a few moves, and today I''m going to make a fool of myself!"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Girl! Sakura Sword is extremely difficult to practice. The sword techniques that you secretly learned from me are just deliberate feints with no real power at all. You''d better go. "You don''t need to worry about the Beitang Family."


    Bing Ying said, "It''s alright! Anyway, it''s fine if you play. "


    Xi Men Kui''s face sank. "Have you had enough fun? Since you insist on courting death, this old man shall grant your wish! "


    Bing Ying took a few light steps with her sword and said, "Senior Xi Men! Please enlighten me! "


    Xi Men Kui said: "Yu''er! Go and take a few moves! "


    Xi Men Yu said: "Yes!"


    Bing Ying said, "Him again? Fine! "It seems like you all feel that I lack strength even if I don''t truly defeat him!"


    Xi Men Kui said: "If you can defeat him with the Sakura Sword Technique, then that is true strength!"


    Bing Ying said, "Alright! Brother Xi Men, make your move! "


    Xi Men Yu roared and the Fire Cloud Sword in his hand turned into a long dragon as it charged forward!


    Her icy figure and the sword in her hand transformed into a white bolt of lightning, piercing forward!


    The fire dragon and the white bolt of lightning quickly interweaved, turning into an intense ball of light ¡­


    Shua shua shua!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Clang clang clang!


    The two groups of figures shot out rays of light in all directions as they flew through the air. The battle was intense and exciting ¡­


    Xi Men Yu''s sword technique was extremely fast and strange. It was always from an impossible angle or method. With a strange sword move, he would find a way to win. The icy luster, on the other hand, struck back at an extremely fast speed, using an even more unpredictable and strange lightning sword technique.


    Everyone only saw two shadows that would occasionally descend from above.


    As the shadow flew in the air, it could only occasionally make out flames or white. As for the rest, it could no longer identify which one was Beitang Bingying and which one was Xi Men Yu.


    Beitang Ao and Ximen Kui were extremely nervous. That shadow was simply too fast. Even the two of them were deeply shocked by it. They felt that they were inferior to those two when they were younger. In the future, these two would definitely be unparalleled experts in the world!


    Ximen Kui''s expression darkened as he glared at Beitang Ao, who was clearly relieved. He was extremely anxious, but he did not dare to show it on his face. He was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage.


    However, his heart was becoming more and more shocked!


    The sword technique of the Snowy Mountain female hero was exquisite, it was clearly much higher than the sword technique of Xi Men Yu!


    Furthermore, the sword technique she was using was indeed the Sakura Sword of the Beitang Clan, a sword technique that was unique to the entire world!


    How could an outsider use the Fallen Cherry Sword? One must know that the Sakura Sword was a secret that was not passed down in the Beitang Clan.


    What made Xi Men Kui even more surprised was that the Sakura sword technique used by the Snow Mountain female warrior was exquisite to the point of perfection! Even he had never seen such a magical sword technique! Furthermore, he believed that even the Unrivaled Expert Beitang Ao would not be able to perform such an exquisite Sakura Sword Technique! However, the other side was actually a girl in her twenties ¡­


    Ximen Kui''s shock was nothing compared to the Beitang Clan''s face!


    As soon as the Icy Jade Swordsmanship was used, everyone could tell that she was using the authentic Sakura Sword Art! Moreover, he could be sure that her inner force cultivation method was genuine!


    If a person could secretly learn a few moves, would he be able to learn such a skill?


    No!


    Impossible!


    Then why was she so adept at the Sakura Sword Technique?


    Who was she?


    Just who was that face under the white veil?


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open! They could not believe that the Sakura Knife, which they had practiced for several years or even decades, could actually reach such a superb level!


    This made them even more determined that the Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword Art was unrivalled in the world!


    However, an incomparably ashamed feeling arose in everyone''s heart!


    The person who brought the Beitang Clan''s secret technique, Sakura Sword, to light was not from the Beitang Clan, but an outsider!


    Beitang Ao''s arrogant gaze, from the quiet, calm, and excited, had already turned into a fervent one!


    Amongst all the people present, he was the most qualified to judge the Fallen Cherry Sword!


    He was the Beitang Clan''s number one expert, and the only one to have mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    He had spent his entire life immersed in the Sakura Sword Technique, and over eighty years of cultivation, had allowed his eyesight to be even better than other people''s!


    At the moment, the Snow Mountain female warrior was using the Sakura Sword Technique, which was indeed the original Sakura Sword!


    However, there were many moves that he didn''t even know about!


    He had mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    Why was this happening?


    There was only one explanation!


    This girl had reached the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    Sakura Knife of the ninth layer!


    Was there really anyone in this world who could cultivate it?


    Beitang Ao had completely forgotten everything!


    Family feud?


    Enemy?


    Xi Men?


    Duel?


    He had completely forgotten!


    In this life, his greatest wish was to master the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    Although the Sakura Sword was unique, it was extremely difficult to practice!


    Especially at the end, it was even harder to cultivate!


    Usually, the disciples of the Beitang Clan would spend their entire lives practicing the Sakura Sword Technique to the sixth and seventh level ¡­


    Anyone who could reach the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique was extremely rare!


    Therefore, for the past few hundred years, many of the Beitang Clan''s disciples were unwilling to painstakingly practice the Sakura Sword Technique and chose other martial arts!


    Beitang Mo was one example of this!


    Beitang Mo was born with godly strength, but his talent was only average. No matter how hard he worked, there was still a limit to his achievements. Therefore, he did not train with all his might in the Sakura Sword Technique and even in the Golden Stick Art!


    But Beitang Ao was a martial arts fanatic! His entire life was spent on the Sakura Sword!


    Thirty years ago, he had reached the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! He truly deserved to be the number one in the world!


    Even though he was already the best in the world! However, he knew that he had yet to reach the pinnacle of martial arts! There was an even bigger problem in front of him that he had to overcome!


    That was the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    As for the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique, it had been three hundred years. Other than the Beitang Clan''s ancestor, the peerless expert who founded the Sakura Sword Technique, no one else had been able to successfully practice it!


    This problem was like a mountain!


    Beitang Ao became the fool of moving mountains, every day, every month, every year... He had been cultivating the Sakura Sword Technique in seclusion!


    In this world, he no longer had an opponent!


    His only wish was to defeat himself, to surpass himself!


    For more than thirty years, he had been pursuing the pinnacle of martial arts, which was the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! Unfortunately, his power was getting stronger and stronger, but he was still unable to break through to the ninth stage of the Fallen Cherry Sword!


    At this moment ¡­


    Tears flickered in his eyes. His eyes were filled with fanaticism and obsession for martial arts!


    And ¡­ That was madness!


    It was like someone who had been trapped in the desert for a very long time ¡­


    He was on the verge of death!


    He finally saw the oasis, water and food!


    This feeling was as if he had been reborn!


    Beitang Ao had even doubted the success of the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! Could it be that their ancestors had deceived everyone? Sakura Sword Technique doesn''t have a ninth layer at all? That was just to scare the world off about the name of the Sakura Sword, so he said there was a ninth level?


    However, after seeing the Snowy Mountain Hero''s Sakura Sword Art ¡­


    Beitang''s arrogant doubts, doubts, despair, pessimism...


    He saw hope!


    He finally saw hope! Thirty years of hard work! The effort was not in vain!


    Sakura Sword Technique''s ninth layer!


    There was really someone who had mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    If others could cultivate it, he could too!


    He firmly believed in this! As long as someone could master the ninth stage of Falling Ying Sword Technique, he could as well!


    As such, his heart became incomparably fervent! It was as if he had suddenly aged dozens of years!


    He did not even think how Snowy Mountain''s female hero knew the Sakura Sword Technique!


    He did not care too much about who this Snowy Mountain Hero was!


    The only thing he cared about was ¡­ The Snowy Mountain Hero was his hope!


    The battle on the field continued!


    Intense and dreamy!


    Xi Men Yu was indeed a peerless genius! His persistence and understanding of the sword art had even shocked Bing Ying! If she hadn''t had a fortuitous encounter, she would have even submitted to this youth! She might lose to him!


    The Rain Man and the sword seemed to have achieved a perfect unity!


    One with the sword!


    That was the highest realm of the sword art!


    Xi Men Yu''s power was not exceptional, but his perseverance was his greatest advantage!


    But unfortunately, the enemy he faced was Bing Ying!


    An expert who had mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Knife!


    Beitang Ao was right!


    He''s too young!


    Even though he really was a genius! But he was too young! For a young genius, showing off too much was not a good thing!


    The light continued to fight for a long time before it suddenly exploded at the same time!


    One red and one white, respectively bounced off in different directions.


    Bing Ying and Xi Men Yu stood still. The sword in her hand gradually dimmed down ¡­


    The two of them did not speak, but their breathing quickened! No matter who it was, this battle was a cry for a song!


    Who won?


    Everyone was watching the battle with concern.


    But, who won and who lost in the end?


    However, no one could tell! Everyone was extremely nervous!

 C70

    Suddenly, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Ximen Yu''s mouth ¡­


    His expression became extremely terrified!


    He lost!


    Anyone could tell!


    Xi Men Yu had lost!


    "Grandfather!" "I''m sorry!"


    Xi Men Yu nodded to Xi Men Kui and left!


    Before he left, he turned around and glanced at Bing Ying, and said: "Snow Mountain female hero! We will meet again in the future! At that time, I will definitely defeat you! "


    Bing Ying said blandly, "Your martial arts are actually quite good."


    "A loss is a loss!" I am a failure! "


    After saying that, Xi Men Yu ran away! He completely ignored his grandfather and brothers who were present!


    Looks like in his eyes, there really was only sword and victory!


    Other than that, there was nothing else!


    Was such a person supposed to pity him? Or should she admire him?


    Bing Ying suddenly felt some sympathy for Xi Men Yu!


    He was indeed a genius!


    Unfortunately, he was raised by his grandfather to be a killing machine! A martial arts idiot!


    He had no life of his own, no soul!


    Deep in her icy heart, there was a soft place that gave her an indescribable feeling of heartache and sympathy!


    How similar was Xi Men Yu to her previous life!


    That world-famous female secret service agent, Liang Jing!


    Back then, she was also picked up by her master and trained to become a killing machine! A ruthless agent!


    In such a life, Bing Ying could feel such sorrow!


    "I hope his internal injuries aren''t serious!"


    Bing Ying suddenly regretted that she had hurt his internal organs by hitting him too hard! Fortunately, his own skills were not bad, so there shouldn''t be a big problem!


    Silence!


    Dead ¡­ The same silence!


    Not a single person on the scene said a word. They could clearly hear the quiet heartbeat!


    Xi Men Yu left in despair! This was definitely a huge blow to Xi Men Kui!


    Xi Men Yu was his secret weapon!


    He knew very well that with his own qualifications and martial arts skills, even if he trained hard for a hundred years, he would at most be able to fight Beitang Ao to a standstill! He might not even be his match!


    And Beitang was famous throughout the world! Talented people appeared one after another!


    With his own strength! He would never be able to avenge the Ximen family and the Dongfang family!


    Thus, when Xi Men Yu was born, he saw hope!


    These past twenty years! Every second of every day, he would painstakingly train Xi Men Yu to become a top-notch expert!


    After twenty years of hard work! The natural born Xi Men Yu did not fail to live up to his expectations and became the most talented youth of the Xi Men family in the past three hundred years! He was also the youngest of the top experts! Therefore, he brought him here to take revenge on the Beitang Clan!


    He was very clear about Xi Men Yu''s strength!


    Although his cultivation was not as good as his own, his mastery and comprehension of sword techniques was definitely not inferior to his!


    Even if he fought Beitang Ao, he might not win, but he definitely would not lose within a thousand moves!


    He himself and Xi Men Yu, these two peerless masters of the Xi Men family had appeared at the same time!


    He could defeat almost anyone in the world!


    This kind of combination was invincible!


    That was why he was so confident that he brought his three grandsons to challenge the Beitang Clan!


    Then, unexpectedly, Xi Men Yu was defeated by an outsider! And that outsider was actually using Sakura Sword!


    A layman could practice such a shocking Sakura Sword Technique?


    Was the Sakura Sword really that powerful?


    An outsider had only secretly learned a little, yet he was able to defeat the Ximen family''s most talented disciple, Xi Men Yu, in three hundred years?


    This is unbelievable!


    Such an accident and unforeseen event had completely destroyed Xi Men Kui''s plan!


    His desire for revenge had been completely shattered!


    However, he was unwilling!


    His gloomy and cold face, pale eyebrows raised upwards, and his eyes looked at Beitang Ao with vigor. He said, "Old man!" I didn''t expect that your Beitang Family''s sword art would be so powerful in the hands of an outsider! "


    Beitang said with a heavy expression: "What did you say?"


    Xi Men Kui said: "Did you not hear what I said? Today, this old man has finally experienced how magical and exquisite the Sakura Sword Art is! It was a pity that no one from the Beitang Clan could do it! Haha! Ridiculous! Sadly! "


    These words of his simply stung the hearts of every single Beitang disciple! Originally, Bing Ying had used Sakura Sword to defeat Xi Men Yu, but everyone was very excited.


    However, Ximen Kui''s words of mockery had made everyone''s heart bleed!


    Life was very important for those in the martial arts world!


    However, what was more important than his life was his reputation!


    If outsiders were to know that the Beitang Clan''s sword art could only be displayed in the hands of outsiders! From then on, the Beitang Clan could not even raise their head in front of the people of this world!


    Bing Ying thought: This Xi Men Kui is indeed an old fox! Even though he knew that he couldn''t win today, he still chose to distance himself from his opponents and hurt them!


    No! He must teach this old fox a lesson!


    When she saw the people from the Beitang Clan looking at her, the pleasant surprise and excitement in her eyes turned into doubt, anger, and a hint of jealousy ¡­


    She finally understood!


    To sow discord! Such tremendous power!


    Bing Ying took two steps forward and said indifferently: "Senior Xi Men! Do you want to see the Fallen Cherry Sword? The girl''s Sakura Sword Technique was only practiced by her master, Beitang Ao, for one or two moves! "Although your kung fu is poor, it should be more than enough to deal with your cat''s Ximen Sword!"


    The hot-tempered Xi Men Yun said angrily: "Bitch! What did you say? The West Gate Sword Art was a three-legged cat? This old man shall let you experience the West Gate Sword Art! "


    After saying that, he thrust out his sword!


    Fast and sharp!


    This was the unique power of the West Gate Sword!


    Bing Ying waved her sword, easily blocking his sword technique, and said: "Your martial arts are too weak! In my hands, I can''t even take a single move! The move I used just now was the most ordinary move of the Sakura Knife! "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Beitang disciples behind you!"


    The move Bing Ying used was indeed the most common move in the first layer of the Sakura Swordplay!


    "One on One"!


    Xi Men Yun was a master! Everyone saw it! He was the one who had injured Beitang Menglong!


    The Beitang Clan disciples behind him saw how Bingying had defeated Xi Men Yun with a simple sword move!


    All of them were dumbfounded!


    This was because they had all learned this move!


    Everyone present, every Beitang Clan disciple, even the servants and guards, had practiced this move! However, they had never thought that this ordinary sword technique would be so powerful!


    At this moment, their jealousy and hostility towards Bing Ying had clearly decreased by a lot!


    They felt that they had not comprehended enough sword arts!


    Why was it that the same sword technique, when used by others, was so powerful?


    Why was it so clumsy when used on oneself?


    The speed of Xi Men Yun''s attack just now was very fast! If it were him, how would he deal with it? Dodge? Or a counterattack? Would he think of using a unique technique to dissolve it?


    It shouldn''t be!


    Who would have thought that such a simple move would be able to neutralize the enemy''s swift and fierce attack?


    It seemed like! Indeed, he didn''t have enough insights into the sword.


    There was no use being jealous of others!


    However, Beitang Ao''s eyes were filled with a fervent passion. He looked at the Snow Mountain female warrior as if he was a lover in a dream, or perhaps he was looking at a rare treasure!


    In short, in his eyes, there was only the Snow Mountain Hero!


    Everything else was no longer important!


    Xi Men Yun''s defeat had put Xi Men Kui out of patience, "Girl! Who the hell are you? You actually want to interfere in the grudge between Beitang and the Ximen family? "


    Bing Ying said, "Didn''t I already say that? I am a disciple of the Beitang Clan! "


    Xi Men Kui looked at Beitang Ao: "Old man! Is she really your disciple? As the number one expert in the world, you can''t be lying, right? "


    Beitang Ao sneered, "Who the hell am I? He had never used words in his life! I didn''t personally teach this girl martial arts, but this old man had fought with her for thousands of moves, and in the end, we were unable to determine the victor! In a battle between experts, the opponent''s martial arts would naturally be studied and studied in great detail! Therefore, it''s not strange that she knows the Sakura Sword Technique! "


    Xi Men Kui said coldly: "Then she has been secretly learning! Not your disciple! The people of the world laugh at you for secretly learning martial arts! "


    Beitang Ao laughed out loud, "Why are you being so rigid! Didn''t she just kowtow to me three times? That would make him my disciple! It''s just that I, Beitang Ao, don''t know if I have the luck to be the famous hero of Snowy Mountain''s heroine! "Hahaha!"


    Bing Ying cutely called out, "Master! "From now on, your disciple is a member of the Beitang Clan!"


    Beitang laughed out loud in happiness: "Good disciple! "Good disciple!"


    "Shameless!"


    Ximen Kui was simply angered to the point of internal injuries!


    Bing Ying felt very good inside!


    She was originally from the Beitang Clan, and her master was called Beitang Ao. She was not at a disadvantage at all! On the contrary, it was an increase of one generation!


    The most important thing was that he was so angry that smoke was coming out of Xi Men Kui''s nose. That was enough!


    "Senior Xi Men, I wonder if you would like to teach me a few moves? If senior does not have the time, then please leave! The Beitang Family was about to start their meal! Otherwise, it would be better if Senior stayed for a meal before leaving! However, perhaps the headlines of Sunset Clouds Daily tomorrow will be written in an ugly way! "


    Xi Men Kui asked: "Why?"


    Bing Ying said, "Think about it! Xi Men Kui had brought his genius, Xi Men Yu, to the Beitang Family to find fault and challenge. Would such news embarrass the Ximen family? However, it might cause Muyun Daily''s sales to rise a lot ¡­ "Haha!"


    Haha ¡­


    "Ha ¡­!"


    The entire audience roared with laughter!


    The Beitang disciples and servants were laughing out loud!


    Even the composed and reserved Beitang Cheng and solemn and old-fashioned Beitang Mo could not help but laugh out loud.


    This Snowy Mountain female hero was too tyrannical!


    Just think about it, Xi Men Kui was a super elite warrior who was at the same level as Beitang Ao!


    Although he lived far away, he did not have a famous reputation in the Tianyue Kingdom!


    But regardless of family background, martial arts, or bearing, he was on the same level as Beitang Ao!

 C71

    He was the world''s number one expert, yet she called him a rogue who lost in a fight and refused to walk or eat! If it were anyone else, they would have been angered to the point of spitting blood!


    "Humph!" Let''s go! This debt! "We''ll calculate it later!"


    Ximen Kui angrily flung his long sleeves and led his two grandchildren, Ximen Lei and Ximen Yun away from the rooftop like defeated roosters!


    The people of the Xi Men family fled!


    The Beitang disciples, on the other hand, pulled out their swords one by one and surrounded the ice luster.


    Every single one of them had their eyes filled with a sense of valor as well as the grief of not caring about death!


    Bing Ying said puzzledly: "The people from the Xi Men family have already run away! I''m not your enemy! What are you doing? "


    Beitang Cheng walked out, bowed with his sword three times, and then stepped back again, pointing his sword at Bing Ying, and said: "Snow Mountain female warrior! Today, you have saved our Beitang Clan, and your great kindness will never be forgotten! "


    Bing Ying sneered: "Then why are you pointing your sword at me? Is this how your Beitang family repays your benefactor? That''s special enough! "


    A trace of bravery flashed across Beitang Cheng''s eyes, and he said, "But Ximen Kui is right! Sakura Sword was a secret technique of the Beitang Clan! Absolutely do not fall into the hands of outsiders! "


    Bing Ying''s cold voice seemed to come from hell: "Are you guys angry out of shame? This was because the Sakura Sword technique had been enhanced by an outsider! "This is disgraceful to an official disciple of the Beitang Clan!"


    Beitang Cheng said, "Anyway, there''s no need to say anything more! You must not leave the Beitang Family today! Unless we step out with our corpses! "


    The sword in Bing Ying''s hand was raised!


    "Good!" This female hero does not mind the bloodbath of the Northern Tang Mansion! " She really wanted to kill him!


    These people from the Beitang Clan were too unreasonable!


    She had clearly saved them, but they still wanted to repay the kindness with enmity!


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have saved them and allowed them to be killed!


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, an authoritative voice boomed like that of a god, intimidating everyone present!


    Beitang Ao walked out!


    Beitang Cheng walked over and said, "Father! "She has mastered our Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword Technique. We cannot let her ¡­"


    Beitang said angrily, "You bastard! Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? He just saved everyone''s lives here! Is this how you treat your benefactor? "


    Beitang Mo patted his chest and said, "Wait for us to kill her! Then we brothers will commit suicide to atone for our sins! But what second brother said is right, the Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword Technique must not fall into the hands of outsiders! "


    Beitang Ao could tell from the tragic looks in the eyes of his two sons and the people around them that they had a strong family mission in mind!


    Who can say they are wrong?


    The reason why the Beitang Clan was able to become the number one family in the world, and could stand firmly in the martial arts world for 300 years without falling!


    What he relied on was his family''s secret technique, the Sakura Sword Technique!


    Once the Sakura Sword was spread out, the Beitang Clan would completely lose their advantage!


    From now on, the Beitang Family would be destroyed ¡­


    Beitang Ao sighed slightly and said, "You are all right! You are all good disciples of the Beitang Clan! Sakura Sword is indeed something that we should use our lives to defend! Because what we are defending is not a sword technique! It was the Beitang Clan''s honor for hundreds of years! It''s the prosperity of the Beitang Clan in the coming hundreds of years! "


    Beitang Cheng said, "So! Please grant it! Let your son kill her! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Why are you all so stiff? Didn''t she just acknowledge him as her teacher? She was now a disciple of the Beitang Clan! In the future, he would be a member of the Beitang Clan! How can they be considered outsiders? "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Taking a master like that is only a temporary measure, it''s too child''s play ¡­"


    Beitang said angrily, "You bastard! What a fool you are! As stupid as your big brother! Even if I told you to kill her, with your martial arts, can you beat her? Stop making a fool of yourself here! Get lost! "


    Beitang Ao was finally getting old, but he was still as hot-tempered as ever!


    After saying a few more words, the other party''s words didn''t make any sense. As such, he didn''t have the patience to retort and immediately cursed at the other party!


    He was an extremely magnanimous expert in front of outsiders, but in front of his children and grandchildren, he was absolutely an irascible father!


    Beitang Ao walked in front of Bing Ying and said, "Girl! Today, you saved the Beitang Family! In the future, the Beitang Clan will be under your command! Your children and grandchildren are ignorant, repaying kindness with enmity is something to be ashamed of! I hope you don''t mind! Just treat it as giving face to an old man like me! "


    Bing Ying put down her sword and said, "Old Master Beitang, you''re welcome. I have indeed learned the Sakura Sword, and the Sakura Sword is a secret that the Beitang Clan does not pass on! Thus, I can understand their way of doing things! I won''t blame them! "


    Since his grandfather had spoken.


    What else could she do?


    No matter what, these people were still considered to be half of her family! At the very least, her current body was their very own blood!


    Were they really going to fight against each other, causing rivers of blood to flow?


    Since her grandfather had come out to apologize, she didn''t want to pursue the matter anymore.


    Beitang Ao nodded his head and smiled: "That''s good! Girl, your martial arts are good! Good bearing! This old man rarely admires anyone, but right now, I admire you for one and a half hours! "


    Bing Ying knew that he was actually a martial arts nerd. When she heard him say this, she smiled and said, "I wonder what is this so-called ''half and a half'' of the old master''s?"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Your martial arts and bearing, your intelligence, and your noble spirit are all to the admiration of this old man! You are one! "


    Bing Ying said, "What about the other half?"


    Beitang Ao calmly replied, "That red-clothed youth from earlier ¡­"


    Bing Ying was slightly surprised. "Xi Men Yu?"


    Beitang Ao showed a hint of regret and said, "He is indeed a talented swordsman! If he could walk the right path and cultivate it well, he would definitely become a grandmaster in the future. His achievements in swordsmanship would definitely be extraordinary! It was a pity, a pity that he had been trained by Ximen Kui to become a cold-blooded killer who only knew the sword but not the human nature! What a pity! He is indeed a genius that is rarely seen in a hundred years! "


    Bing Ying was secretly shocked!


    This Beitang Ao was truly an open-minded person!


    Xi Men Yu was his enemy, yet he still felt sorry for him and admired his talent!


    Just now, Bing Ying had thought that Beitang Ao was saying those words to sow discord between Ximen Kui and Ximen Yu. It seemed like at least half of those words originated from her heart of a true genius!


    Bing Ying could not help but feel a little respect for this old man!


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind!


    She threw away the sword in her hand and cupped her fist: "Old Master! This junior has a request! I wonder if the old gramps can fulfill it or not! "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "No matter what your request is! As long as this old man is able to do it, I will definitely do it! "


    Bing Ying suddenly kneeled down towards him, kowtowed, and bowed, "Master is up! Please accept your disciple''s respect! "


    Beitang Ao was stunned!


    Bing Ying said, "Master! I have indeed practiced the Beitang Clan''s Sakura Sword Technique, so it is only right for me to acknowledge him as my teacher! I hope Master can help me! "


    Beitang Ao burst out laughing, using both hands to help her up, and said: "Child, my old man likes you more and more! Good! Even though your martial arts are not inferior to this old man, this old man was infatuated with you for several years, and can even be a master to you! Then that''s it! From now on, you are my, Beitang Ao''s, personal disciple! It was the last one! And he''s the only one! "


    Bing Ying said, "Thank you, Master!"


    Beitang Ao was exceptionally happy as he pulled her to Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng''s side and said, "You are younger than them, you can call them Senior Brothers! This is the eldest senior brother, and this is the second senior brother! "


    Ice Crystal called for people in succession.


    Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng''s eyes were filled with a strong killing intent, but it was difficult for them to unleash it!


    After all, now that they had heard the news, the Snow Mountain female warrior and the Beitang Ao were both very serious about taking a master!


    Although they disagreed in their hearts, they did not dare to oppose it!


    Besides, they couldn''t come up with any reasons to oppose this!


    The Snow Mountain female chivalrous martial arts are much more powerful than yours. Being willing to join your Beitang Family is giving you face! It''s your honor!


    What else do you have to be picky about?


    Naturally, Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng were also aware of this!


    However, they were extremely unwilling!


    Thus, the Sakura Sword of the Beitang Clan fell into the hands of an outsider! How could they be willing to accept this?


    Beitang Ao waved his hand, "Ze''er, Long''er, Ling''er, you three, come here!"


    "Yes!" "Grandfather!"


    Beitang Mengze, Menglong, and Beitang Ling walked over obediently!


    Beitang said arrogantly, "She is your martial uncle now! Hurry up and call for help! "


    Beitang Mengze and Beitang Menglong were relatively more stable people, and since it was his grandfather''s order, he would naturally greet them as martial uncle-master!


    Bing Ying smiled and nodded. Who would have thought that there would suddenly be a few more junior brothers!


    On the other hand, Beitang Ling, who had been brooding over the fact that Bing Ying didn''t use her sword, was reluctant to have Bing Ying greet her as Martial Uncle. Her eldest brother and second brother had called for someone, but she refused to speak.


    Beitang Ao shot her a meaningful glance before she forced himself to bow and called out, "Martial Uncle!"


    "Hehe!" Good boy! Martial Uncle will love you in the future! "


    Bing Ying was laughing inside: If this Beitang Ling knew that her martial uncle was me, Beitang Bingying, would she be so angry that she would hang herself?


    Seeing that the matter of him taking in a master had already become a fact, Beitang Cheng suddenly said, "Father! Since you wish to accept her as your disciple, we have no objection! "


    Beitang said angrily, "You have no right to object! Now you won''t even listen to an old man like me, will you? If you dare bring up this matter again! Once I recover, the first thing I''ll do is cripple all of you! "


    He was obviously angry!


    He did not understand!


    He was such a smart person, how could he be so stubborn about giving birth to his sons?


    Rules are dead!


    Humans were alive!


    Don''t you know about flexibility and flexibility? Did he have to do something that would repay kindness with enmity and make the people in the world laugh at him?


    He was so angry!


    Of course, Beitang Cheng was very afraid of his father, but since it was related to the Beitang Clan, he did not dare to say anything. "Father! You, as a disciple, naturally do not have the right to ask! Moreover, this child is very much in favor of this matter! This was a happy occasion! It was a good thing! I will absolutely not object! "

 C72

    Beitang said proudly, "Then what are you still talking about!"


    He swore at his son!


    He was an old man, but he had a violent temperament. He was an old and mighty tiger!


    He had clearly lost all of his power just now, but he hadn''t shown the slightest bit of fear when facing this formidable opponent of Xi Men Kui. This was the true character of the number one expert in the world!


    Beitang Cheng didn''t mind being scolded and continued, "If she becomes father''s disciple, then he will naturally be a member of the Beitang Clan! However, since you are a disciple of the Beitang Clan, you should tell us your real name and take off your veil so that we can have a look at you! "


    When Beitang Mo heard that, he quickly said, "That''s right! Father! Otherwise, we wouldn''t even know who she is or what she looks like! If word of this gets out, won''t it make everyone in the world laugh? "


    Even the most obedient and upright Beitang Menglong stood up and said: "Grandfather! Father and Second Uncle are right. The Snow Mountain female hero has done a great favor to our Beitang Clan. Grandfather accepting her as a disciple is the Beitang Clan''s honor and also a joyous event! However, if the people of the world were to find out that female hero Xue Shan has become a disciple of the Beitang Clan, then not a single person in our clan would know her name, origin, identity and appearance ¡­ This does not make sense. "


    The moment he finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement!


    Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng fell to their knees while the crowd was in a frenzy.


    Beitang Mengze, Menglong and the rest led a group of disciples and servants to kneel down!


    Beitang said angrily, "What are you doing? You want to threaten an old man like me? Do you guys still have me, Beitang Ao, in your eyes? "


    Song Tianfu, his servant, quietly spoke out from behind him: "Master! Although they were a bit reckless, what they said made a lot of sense! Furthermore, he''s only thinking of the Beitang Clan! "


    "You all ¡­"


    Beitang Ao almost died from anger!


    How could he not know this?


    His three sons, the eldest son, Beitang Mo Sheng, had an upright and violent personality. However, he was loyal, and his personality and temperament were extremely similar to Mo Wuji''s.


    His second son, Beitang, had matured steadily and worked hard at scheming. He was the most intelligent person in the clan.


    As for his grandchildren, Beitang Mengze and Beitang Menglong, they were all men with outstanding talents and possessed steady, upright personalities ¡­


    How could he not understand their efforts?


    Moreover, everyone in the family usually held incomparable respect and fear for him!


    She didn''t even dare to look him in the eye when she was talking to him!


    If it were not for the Beitang Clan''s several hundred years of fame and reputation, they would never dare to go against their will!


    They had been stubborn for a while, but what Song Tianfu said was right. Their stand was reasonable!


    However, it was impossible for him to kill Bing Ying!


    Beitang Ao was now in a dilemma!


    When Bing Ying saw this scene, she knew that no matter what, she wouldn''t be able to leave the mansion peacefully!


    Song Tianfu said: "Young Lady Xue Shan! You have seen the situation now. If you are willing to take off your veil or reveal your real name, this misunderstanding will immediately dissipate. "


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "I won''t take off my veil!"


    Song Tianfu said, "Then can Miss tell me her real name and identity?"


    Bing Ying firmly shook her head: "I won''t say! Even if I did, it would be a lie! So, I''m telling you for sure! I won''t say it! There''s no need to lie! "


    She didn''t want to see the blood flowing like a river either ¡­


    However, if someone wanted to force her, she would not compromise!


    Even though she knew that taking off her veil at this moment ¡­


    Everyone would never again talk about dying together with an outsider like her! No one would say that Sakura Sword had fallen into the hands of outsiders!


    Because she was the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan!


    It was perfectly justified!


    One of the successors to the Sakura Sword!


    Everyone would be shocked! Regret! It was unbelievable!


    In their eyes, how could that good-for-nothing, weak Fourth Miss, who did not know any martial arts, suddenly become a peerless master?


    Ice Crystal could actually find an explanation!


    It could be said that during her closed door cultivation for half a year, she had focused all her attention on comprehending the essence of the sword technique, thus she had managed to practice the peerless sword technique!


    Of course, not everyone would believe that. But she didn''t care!


    However, Bing Ying did not want to explain! Because no one could force her! This was Bing Ying''s personality!


    If someone begged her, she would be merciful!


    But if someone forced her, she would never compromise!


    Furthermore, she did not want the people from the Beitang Clan to know her identity.


    Especially now that his identity had been exposed, the identity of a female hero from Snowy Mountain was practically crippled!


    Bing Ying slowly raised the sword in her hand ¡­


    As for everyone in the Beitang Clan, their eyes were filled with killing intent and grief ¡­


    Beitang Cheng''s face was gloomy: "Snow Mountain Woman, you are our Beitang Family''s benefactor. We can''t ask you to take off your veil! However, for the sake of hundreds of years of the Beitang Clan''s honor, we will not compromise! If you don''t take off your veil today, then just step on all of our corpses and leave! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Okay! Then I shall have all of you die under the Sakura Knife! "


    The atmosphere had become very delicate!


    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    The people of the Beitang Clan, in order to protect their family''s heritage of swordsmanship, all had the determination to perish together with them!


    Beitang Ao knew that no matter what, he had no way to stay out of this matter. If he had to choose a side, he would not hesitate to choose his children!


    After all, the Snow Mountain heroine was unwilling to take off her veil and reveal her real name. This way, she really did not seem to have the sincerity to take him as her master. Beitang Cheng and Beitang Mo''s actions were not wrong!


    Although Beitang Ao was helpless, he had no other choice. Although he really wanted to persuade Bing Ying to take off her veil. However, as a dignified elder who had roamed the martial arts world for decades, he could not afford to lose this face.


    Upon seeing this, Bing Ying sneered in her heart. A cold killing intent rushed out!


    These people were simply reckless!


    The sword in Bing Ying''s hand began to emit a "chi chi" sound under the circulation of powerful internal energy.


    Suddenly, Beitang Ling grumbled in a low voice, "I''m going to be the Crown Prince''s consort!" Who would have thought that not only would he not die in the hands of the old thief Xi Men, he would die in the hands of the female hero Xue Shan! "


    Her words weren''t loud.


    However, Bing Ying heard it.


    Her heart trembled slightly!


    Although she didn''t like the people present, none of them were bad people!


    Beitang Ao and Beitang Mo were heroes who had made many contributions to the country and won many battles for the people.


    Beitang Mengze, Beitang Menglong was a brilliant young genius with a bright future ahead of him!


    And there was also Beitang Ling. Although she hated this hypocritical, narrow-minded woman, she did not deserve to die for her crimes!


    And the children who were not yet adults ¡­


    If he died by her sword just like that, would she feel at ease?


    "No way!"


    "I never kill innocent people!"


    Bing Ying gave up her killing intent and slowly put down the sword in her hand. She said, "Old Master, can you speak further?"


    Beitang Ao saw that she seemed to have reached a compromise, and felt gratified in his heart, and quickly said: "Good! "Alright!"


    However, Beitang Cheng blocked his way and said, "No! Father, you haven''t recovered your powers, so you can''t be with her alone! "


    Beitang Ao scolded angrily, "Bastard! Who do you think your father is? Could he be plotted against by someone else? And who was the Snowy Mountain Hero? Would she plot against me? Get lost! "


    Beitang Cheng''s grind completely ignited his anger. He took two steps forward and pushed Beitang Cheng away, then pushed Beitang Mo away and glared at his disciples ¡­


    Under his fierce and fierce gaze, the other disciples quickly put down their swords and made way for him.


    Beitang said proudly, "Child! Please! Let''s go to the inner hall to talk! "


    Bing Ying nodded, threw down her sword and walked in!


    Beitang Ao also followed and entered the store!


    "Everyone, no matter what happens inside, you are not allowed to enter! Otherwise, I will chop off his legs! "


    Beitang Ao threw down his words and followed Bing Ying into the inner hall.


    Closing the door, Beitang Ao immediately pointed at the window and said, "Child! Get out of the window! Those sons and grandsons of mine are all stupid donkeys! Don''t take offense to offending you today! I''ll come and fight with you in the future! "Hurry up and leave!"


    Bing Ying asked curiously: "If I run away! "Then what will you do?"


    Beitang laughed arrogantly, "I am their ancestor! Do they dare to blame me? "


    Bing Ying said, "But you will lose your prestige in their hearts! They''ll think you''re a right or wrong person! "


    Beitang said proudly, "The ones who can''t distinguish right from wrong are them! You saved the Beitang Family! Yet they wanted to repay kindness with enmity! This old man is so angry! All these years, he had taught them for nothing! Alright! Hurry up and go! Don''t worry about me, they dare to have some complaints, once I recover, I will cripple them all! "


    Even though Beitang Ao was old, he had a straight face when it came to jokes. He was like an old urchin!


    He said he was going to cripple his son and grandson?


    Although it was just a joke, he was willing to go against his entire clan and cripple his children for a stranger!


    This Beitang Ao was indeed worthy of respect!


    Bing Ying suddenly felt that the identity of the Beitang Clan''s Fourth Miss was not that humiliating, nor was she that hateful anymore!


    Beitang Ao urged, "Child! Hurry up and go! Don''t blame me for what happened today, just treat it as giving this old man face! "


    Bing Ying didn''t leave. Instead, she took off her veil ¡­


    A white veil slowly slid down from her face ¡­ A beautiful and peerless face appeared!


    "You ¡­"


    Beitang Ao was dumbfounded!


    Bing Ying smiled, bowed, and said, "Grandpa!"


    Beitang Ao was like a child who had seen a dinosaur. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He rubbed his eyes and opened them!


    This female hero Xue Shan whose martial arts skills and fame could shake the world ¡­


    It was actually ¡­


    His granddaughter... Ice crystal?


    Even though he had not seen Icy Jade for over a year after he went into closed-door training! However, he immediately recognized Bing Ying! His own granddaughter!


    "Ying''er ¡­" How could it be you? "

 C73

    Beitang Ao''s voice trembled slightly!


    There was a sense of excitement from being full of old tears!


    He was too shocked!


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the female hero from Snowy Mountain who had shocked the world with her martial arts was actually someone from the Beitang Clan, and it was even the Fourth Miss who did not know any martial arts!


    All of this... Was it a dream?


    The Snowy Mountain Hero was actually Beitang Bingying?


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the female hero from Snowy Mountain who had shocked the world with her martial arts was actually someone from the Beitang Clan, and it was even the Fourth Miss who did not know any martial arts!


    Bing Ying smiled lightly: "Grandpa!" Ying''er knows that you are very surprised, but there must be many, many questions in your heart! Even the people of this world would have doubts. Everyone would find this unbelievable! Why did this good-for-nothing Fourth Miss, who couldn''t practice martial arts at all, become a peerless master?! This was also the reason why I wanted to use my identity as a Snow Mountain hero to show my righteousness! "This way, we can avoid a lot of trouble for the Beitang Family and a lot of rumors and controversy about Fourth Miss!"


    Beitang arrogantly retorted, "But... Your martial arts ¡­ Have you mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Knife? "


    This was what he was most concerned about! It was the only thing that happened!


    The ninth stage of the Sakura Sword!


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "Grandpa!" There was no time to go into the details now! For Ying''er to master the ninth stage of the Sakura Knife, it was actually an opportunity! Or it could be called luck! Because my sword techniques were unintentionally trained by uncle and uncle during the half a year they were in closed-door training! "


    Beitang Ao asked in surprise, "You mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique in half a year?" Is it really half a year? "


    Bing Ying said, "Yes!"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "No wonder the Snow Mountain Woman only appeared in the martial arts world recently! "According to my calculations, it just happens to be after you''ve finished your closed door cultivation!"


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! Please forgive Ying`er for her rudeness! You cannot reveal your identity in time! "


    Beitang Ao''s face was filled with joy as he said, "Don''t worry! It doesn''t matter! You are the pride of our Beitang Clan! Why should I blame you? "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! Ying''er has a request! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Just say it! Grandfather will do anything for you! "


    Bing Ying was moved. This grandfather was really kind and protective towards her!


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! I hope you won''t tell uncle and uncle my identity! Since everyone thinks that I don''t know martial arts, then I will let everyone continue to misunderstand! When I need to use martial arts, it''s the Snow Mountain Witch! If too many people know my true identity, it will be very inconvenient for them in the future! "


    Beitang Ao nodded and said, "That makes sense! Rest assured! Grandpa won''t harm you! Grandfather guarantees that no one will say anything! "


    "Grandfather." Then granddaughter will bid her farewells! My granddaughter will come again to pay her respects to grandpa in a few days! "


    Ice pointed to the window.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Beitang was elated, his mouth could not even close!


    Bing Ying was about to leave when she suddenly saw Beitang Ao''s slightly pale face. She said softly, "Grandfather! Your internal injuries! "


    Beitang said proudly, "It''s alright! It will be better in a few months! "


    Bing Ying said, "Maybe the people from the Xi Men family will come to us! If Ying''er wasn''t here by then, it would be troublesome! Grandpa! Let Ying''er treat your internal injuries first! "


    "Ying''er!" That day during the duel, both of us were heavily injured! "Why are you completely fine?"


    Beitang Ao asked in surprise!


    Bing Ying gave a mysterious smile, "Grandfather! Close your eyes first! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Why?"


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! Just close your eyes! Then, just sit cross-legged on the ground! Remember, close your eyes! You''re not allowed to peek! "


    Beitang Ao was extremely confident and fond of Bing Ying, so he naturally trusted her words.


    He obediently sat on the ground like a child, crossed his legs in meditation, and closed his eyes!


    Bing Ying knew that he was an old urchin and was afraid that he would peek, so she reached out and poked his acupoints!


    Then, she went to the back and took off her purple feather clothes. She lightly bit her own finger and wiped a few lines of blood on her purple feather clothes!


    Suddenly ¡­


    A strong golden light burst out from his purple robe!


    Bing Ying moved the glowing purple robe to Beitang Ao''s head and enveloped him in the golden light. Then, she placed her other hand on his back and channeled her inner force to help him push away his blood ¡­


    Indeed, the Purple Chen Feathered Robe had a mysterious power and magical effect!


    In just half an incense''s time, Beitang Ao''s internal injuries were all healed!


    Bing Ying kept her purple feathered robe and withdrew her palm power. Only then did she manage to remove Beitang Ao''s Acupoint!


    "Haha!" This old man''s power has been restored! "


    Even though Beitang Ao''s acupoints were pierced, preventing him from moving or seeing what was happening, he could feel that there were a total of two mysterious energies healing him!


    A gentle but steady wave of energy, like a ball of hot air. He knew that it must be ice crystal inner force!


    The other force was mysterious and unpredictable, like a small stream of water, or sometimes like a raging sea. However, the two forces complemented each other and healed his internal injuries in an extremely short amount of time!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Let me test my palm strength!"


    Beitang Ao was so excited that he struck out like a child! The stone table in the room was immediately shattered into powder!


    His inner strength was abundant and smooth. The force of his palm kept on crackling, destroying everything in the room ¡­


    He turned around and saw no one else in the room.


    She didn''t know when, but she had already left through the window.


    "The Snowy Mountain Hero is Ying''er?"


    "Ying''er actually mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique?"


    "The heavens are opening their eyes!"


    "Someone from the Beitang Clan has finally mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!"


    "Three hundred years!"


    "Someone from the Beitang Clan has finally broken the destiny of not being able to practice the Sakura Sword Technique!"


    Even though it was not cultivated by him, he knew that the Beitang Clan would definitely not be weak!


    "Beitang Bingying will bring glory to the Beitang Family and the Sakura Sword Technique!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Beitang laughed maniacally...


    Mo Beitang and his men, who were waiting outside anxiously, were already worried about their father''s safety.


    After waiting for a long time, the two of them still had not come out!


    However, before long, the sound of surging palm energy came from inside ¡­


    Since her father had already lost his internal energy, then the person who unleashed such a powerful palm strike was naturally the Snow Mountain female hero!


    Is father in danger?


    At this time, Beitang Ao started laughing maniacally again.


    The crowd of disciples could no longer hold it in and rushed in, charging through the crowd of disciples!


    Beitang Mo Beitang and his men rushed in and discovered that the Snow Mountain Hero had long disappeared. Everything in the room was smashed into smithereens ¡­


    Beitang Ao stood there alone, laughing maniacally with his head raised, as if he had been possessed!


    Beitang Cheng looked at the broken window frame and said, "Hurry! She escaped from the window! "Hurry up and chase him!"


    Beitang Ao suddenly shouted: "Stop! No one is allowed to chase after him! "


    Beitang Mo said, "Father! Are you hurt? Just now ¡­ Looking at the room full of broken weapons, he thought to himself, there must have been a fierce battle going on here! And since his father didn''t know martial arts, he must have been beaten up! "But from the looks of it, he''s a little crazy, but he doesn''t seem to be seriously injured!"


    Beitang, full of pride, shouted: "All Beitang disciples, listen! From today onwards, who would dare to disrespect the Snow Mountain Hero? I will expel him from the Beitang Estate! "


    Usually.


    Large sects or aristocratic families punished their rebellious disciples in three ways that were more severe and cruel!


    The first was to cripple one''s martial arts! Once he crippled his martial arts, he would be a cripple! To a martial artist, this was a punishment worse than death!


    The second method was to directly execute them! Nothing was more direct and effective than death!


    However, these two punishments were not the worst!


    The most severe and cruel punishment was to be expelled from the sect!


    If a person were to be expelled from his home and school, it would mean that he would be abandoned completely by his family. Even if he were to leave behind his life and martial arts, he would no longer have the face to be established in the martial arts world! He would forever be ridiculed and despised by the people of this world!


    When Beitang Ao said such harsh punishment, everyone knew that he was not joking!


    Beitang Cheng asked with a bit of a tremble, "Father! What did you talk about with the Snowy Mountain Hero just now? "Why does this house ¡­"


    Beitang Ao said with a passionate look in his eyes, "What I talked about with her! There''s no need to tell you! In short, I, Beitang Ao, will announce it in front of all the disciples today! From then on, the female hero Xue Shan was the most respected guest of the Beitang family! No one was allowed to cause trouble for her or be disrespectful to her! As for everything here! Humph! Do any of you dare to be long-winded? Try it! This old man will let his head experience the taste of being chopped into pieces! "Then you know what''s going on here!"


    Beitang Ao raised his huge palms and raised them high up in the air. It was aimed at Beitang Cheng''s head!


    Beitang Cheng was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat!


    Even though he knew that his father wasn''t a madman, he wouldn''t easily kill his son!


    However, if he was forced into this situation, with his old man''s violent temperament, although his head would not be chopped off, it was still possible for him to receive a heavy blow!


    He was so scared that he immediately shut his mouth!


    Beitang Menglong suddenly said in pleasant surprise: "Grandfather! Have you recovered your powers? "


    Beitang Ao laughed out loud, "Long''er is the most attentive one! You bunch of stinking brats are only interested in dealing with the Snowy Mountain Hero! "No one actually realized that my power has recovered!"


    Beitang Menglong said: "Grandfather! "Could it be the Snowy Mountain Hero ¡­"


    Beitang Ao nodded and said, "You are the smartest one around! In the future, the smartest person in our Beitang Clan will not be your Second Uncle, but you! "


    Beitang Menglong was not proud at all, and said in a rational tone: "If Snow Mountain Witch can cure grandpa''s internal injury! Maybe we really shouldn''t stick to the rules and do something that repays kindness with hatred! "


    When Beitang Ao saw this child Beitang Menglong, he realized that this child was simply too smart, too cute, and too handsome!


    He had an impulse to hug him and fiercely kiss him a few times!

 C74

    Even though he had done this a lot twenty years ago, he had suppressed this thought considering that Beitang Menglong was an adult in his twenties!


    Beitang Cheng also said, "If that''s the case! Then, don''t pursue the matter of the Snow Mountain Hero! Since his father had recovered, he was not afraid of the Ximen family coming looking for trouble in the future! Ze''er, Long''er, send the order! In the future, you must strengthen your defense and patrols. Also, all disciples must increase their time and diligently practice martial arts! "The Beitang Clan has suddenly gained an enemy this terrifying. Even though they''ve fled in panic this time, we can''t let our guard down!"


    Beitang Mengze and Beitang Menglong nodded in unison!


    Beitang Ao did not care about Ximen Kui!


    He said loudly, "That old thief Ximen Kui, it''s nothing! This old man has recovered his cultivation. Who else is there to be afraid of in this world? Besides, there was still Ying Ying ¡­ I mean the Snowy Mountain Hero! That''s right! I have one more thing to announce! "


    Beitang Cheng asked, "What happened to father? What else is there? "


    Beitang said proudly, "Everyone, go to bed early today! Tomorrow morning, our entire family will go and do something very important! "


    Beitang Cheng asked curiously, "What is it? Could he be going to the python mountain to worship its ancestor? To thank our ancestors for saving our Beitang Clan from this calamity? "


    Beitang Ao bellowed, "Sacrifice my ass!" Their ancestors had long ascended to the heavens! You heartless bastards! The one who protected us from this calamity is the Snow Mountain Hero! "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Then what''s the important thing that father said?"


    Beitang said proudly, "Tomorrow at first light! "We will all gather at the palace to visit Little Four."


    Although Bing Ying said she would come see him in a few days, he was too excited. He couldn''t wait to visit her at the Prince Xiu''s mansion! If it wasn''t too late now.


    Visiting Si''er?


    When everyone heard this, they were all dumbfounded!


    Was this old man possessed?


    There was a tacit understanding in the Beitang Family. Beitang Bingying did not know any martial arts, so she was not taken seriously! In addition, she had married the fourth prince! And the Beitang family had always been a firm supporter of the First Prince! In order to avoid suspicion, no one from the Beitang Clan had ever visited Bingying before! Except for the embroidery that sneaked out.


    Why did this old tutor suddenly propose to go to the Prince Xiu''s estate? And he actually wanted the whole family to go as well!


    Beitang Cheng said, "Father. Why did he suddenly go to the Royal Mansion? Ling''er was going to marry the First Prince in two days! It doesn''t seem like a good idea for our entire family to visit Ying''er at this time! "


    Beitang said angrily, "If you don''t go! Just pack your bags and get out of here! In any case, all of the Beitang Clan''s disciples will be going! "


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Could this lordmaster have been provoked today?


    Unexpectedly, Beitang Ao suddenly added: "Earlier when I mentioned that disciples should train hard, this suggestion is actually not bad." From today onwards, every Beitang Clan disciple will be confined for six months every year! "


    Beitang Menglong''s entire body trembled, "Grandfather! Six months? Every year? Only twelve months in a year! "


    Beitang Ao nodded his head, "Yes! Everyone had to be confined! Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, you are the elders of the family, you must lead the way! Everyone must be placed in confinement! "


    Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng were dumbfounded!


    They were sure that their lord father had been provoked!


    Beitang spoke arrogantly, "But ¡­"


    However?


    Could it be that things were turning for the better?


    Beitang Cheng quickly asked, "Father, but what?"


    Beitang Ao turned and said to Song Tianfu behind him: "However, there''s only one confinement room in this residence! It might not be enough! "Tianfu, you will be in charge of supervising the construction of a few more confinement rooms!"


    Song Tianfu asked: "Master. Does this old servant need to be confined? "


    Beitang Ao thought for a moment and said, "Forget it! People who are already seventy or eighty years old! "


    When Song Tianfu heard this, he felt that he had been pardoned, and quickly gloated: "Alright! Master, don''t worry! This old servant will definitely arrange for the construction of the confinement room for the workers within three days! "


    Everyone was staring coldly at Song Tianfu with gazes that could kill!


    Three days?


    Was there a need to be so fast?


    Oh my god! That damned old man Song Tianfu!


    How would he live his life after this?


    Twelve months, and he actually had half the time to be confined!


    Wouldn''t that be a fate worse than death?


    Suddenly, Beitang Ling said with a hint of schadenfreude, "Luckily, I''m going to get married in two days!"


    Beitang Ao immediately said, "Imprison him for half a year before getting married!"


    Beitang Ling''s eyes widened as her face turned pale.


    Bing Ying left the Beitang Estate and made another trip to the Fragrant Sky restaurant!


    She mainly instructed Mei Tian Xing and Du Jin to pay attention to developments in the martial arts world, especially that Xi Men Yu! When the Sunset Clouds Daily News released the news, they did their best to hint at his identity and dilute his martial arts skills! If the people from the Ximen family had been found out, they would have felt a sense of crisis. This way, their activities in the capital would not dare to be too presumptuous! After all, their identities were a crime of exile! If he went back to the capital without permission, he would be sentenced to death!


    This way, the Ximen family''s activities in the capital would not be as rampant!


    In the end, Bingying made a trip to Hundred Flowers Hall to find Shen Suyun!


    Shen Suyun and Xi Men Yu were going to compete at the summit of the Imperial City next month!


    Bing Ying and the two of them had fought before! Shen Suyun''s martial arts were indeed very powerful, but his martial arts should be similar to Beitang Mengze''s! Compared to Xi Men Yu, he was still a little lacking!


    At the very least, his obsession with sword techniques could not even compare to Xi Men Yu!


    This Xi Men Yu''s martial arts were truly abnormal!


    Bing Ying had seen a lot of experts, but Xi Men Yu was the youngest and most terrifying one besides herself!


    After Shen Suyun stopped persuading Bing Ying, he shook his head resolutely, "I definitely won''t cancel!"


    Bing Ying said: "This martial arts competition does not have much meaning! You are already very famous, but Xi Men Yu is not famous at all! He lost without loss. If you lose, your reputation will suffer! "


    Shen Suyun''s eyes flashed with a complicated look, "Even if he loses!" I want to go to meet them too! "


    Bing Ying said, "Do you have some difficulties?"


    Shen Suyun thought for a moment and hesitated. He swallowed back the words that he wanted to say!


    Bing Ying shook her head and said, "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! Thank you for your reminder! This battle! I''m sure! Furthermore, I will definitely attend! "


    His eyes flickered with a resolute light!


    Bing Ying thought it was strange. This didn''t seem like his type of person!


    He had always been carefree and unfettered, not caring about anything else. Even if he had to bet with her, he was actually willing to be her follower if he lost ¡­


    Bing Ying knew that he definitely did not participate in the duel because of her reputation as a swordsman! Because there was another reason!


    Everyone has their own pursuit and perseverance. On the contrary, Bingying was rather impressed by Shen Suyun. At the very least, she did not retreat even though she knew she would lose!


    Bing Ying admired such a person!


    Back at the Xiu King Manor, it was already late!


    Hearing her words, Nangong Xiu went to the palace to wait upon the sick Emperor Nangong Chen.


    After eating dinner, Bing Ying started to practice her swordsmanship.


    During the day, she had witnessed the sword techniques of the Xi Men family and the Beitang family. Although the styles of the two sword techniques were completely different, they were profound and exquisite! Besides, fighting against experts would only bring him benefits.


    The most intense battle was between her and Xi Men Yu!


    It was a battle between Sakura Sword and Ximen Sword at the highest level!


    This was also a decisive battle between the two experts!


    This battle was even more satisfying than the one between Bing Ying and Beitang Ao! After all, Bing Ying had fought very hard to hide her martial arts, so she couldn''t do it!


    However, this battle with Xi Men Yu was different.


    Bing Ying began to study the Sakura Sword and the Ximen Sword ¡­


    She had used the most powerful Sakura Sword to fight against Xi Men Yu''s Ximen Sword!


    Both of them were geniuses! They were all top experts!


    Although it did not take much effort for Bingying to defeat Xi Men Yu, she had benefited greatly from her insight into sword techniques and her precise sword skills!


    The biggest characteristic of his moves was that there were no signs to follow!


    Beitang Ao had once said that for a true expert to be able to wield a sword in his hand, that was the level of being able to wield a sword without winning!


    On the other hand, Xi Men Yu was at a completely different realm! He had a sword in his hand! His entire person had become one with the sword in his hand!


    One with the sword!


    While carefully practicing the Sakura Sword, Bing Ying also practiced the Ximen family sword techniques that she had learned from Xi Men Yu. The two types of sword techniques could destroy each other ¡­


    Gradually, she had completely immersed herself in the Emptiness Realm of a martial art!


    The world seemed to have disappeared, leaving only the sword and the two sword techniques!


    Bing Ying had learned a lot of martial arts, especially the martial arts of the 21st century. Moreover, although the martial arts of the 21st century were not as powerful as the martial arts of this era, the content of science and technology contained within them was much higher! In every move, every move emphasized the perfect combination of strength, speed, arc, and technique!


    Bing Ying gradually entered the selfless state. She started to use her special understanding of martial skills to understand the characteristics of the Sakura Sword Technique and the West Gate Sword Technique!


    Beitang had an unparalleled and proud cultivation, and his swordsmanship was like that of a god!


    Although he had only mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique, his power was unfathomable! Martial arts truly deserved to be called the best in the world! He did not need to use the sword to achieve the effect of a swordless victory! This was an extreme realm of sword control! Intense!


    In terms of martial arts, the Western Rain Sect''s swordsmanship was unfathomable!


    He was extremely young, and even though his cultivation was not deep, his persistence in sword arts had reached a terrifying realm! In his eyes, there was only the sword! In his hands, the sword represented everything! One with the sword! In fact, he had become one with the sword! This was a martial art that was the complete opposite of Beitang Ao, using the sword to fight! Sharp and luxurious!


    Bing Ying continued to practice her two peerless sword techniques. She continued to attack, break, and attack ¡­


    Beitang Ao and Ximen Yu''s two completely opposite sword arts, as well as the twenty-first-century martial arts she had comprehended in his previous life, clashed against each other in her mind!


    Finally, a few types of sword arts merged perfectly in her mind with great difficulty ¡­


    A new type of Sword Truth had appeared!

 C75

    Path of the Broken Sword!


    The Tianyue Empire was a country that highly revered swords! Over 80% of martial artists loved to use swords!


    The swordsmanship of the world was vast and profound!


    Even deities would not be able to master all the sword techniques in the world!


    Beitang Ao''s sword technique was unleashed in waves!


    The sword art of Xi Men Yu was sharp and forceful!


    Nangong Xiu''s sword technique, Gui Xie! Unreal and unreal!


    Shen Suyun''s swordsmanship was meticulous and he had both offense and defense!


    Ye Chong''s sword art was fast! It was so fast that he did not even have the time to blink when he was struck by the sword!


    Prince Cheng was also an expert, and his swordplay was direct! Simple!


    Beitang Mengze''s sword art was fierce and strict!


    Every expert had their own understanding of the sword! However, the ultimate goal of swordsmanship! It was the same! That was the way of winning!


    Any sword technique existed to defeat others!


    Since that was the case, the sword art''s essence was not fast, nor was it fierce, nor was it precise, nor was it meticulous ¡­ Instead, it was ¡­ "Break!"


    It could break the enemy''s sword! It was the best sword technique!


    As long as he could defeat the enemy, regardless of whether it was the quick sword, fierce sword, Sakura Sword, or Ximen Sword, wasn''t it all usable?


    The essence of the sword techniques of the world depended on one word ¡ª Break!


    Bing Ying had completely memorized her comprehension of the Broken Sword''s dao in her heart!


    Fortunately, she was a secret service agent. For normal people, it was very hard to memorize a person''s memory, but for a secret service agent who had been trained in all sorts of memorization techniques, memorizing a person''s memory was just the most basic of skills! Bing Ying remembered her insights into the way of the sword at the bottom of her heart.


    Coming back to her senses, Bing Ying looked towards the window. It was already late at night!


    The Royal Mansion had also quieted down! With the exception of the guards and the patrolling guards, the servants and servants had all gone to rest.


    Bing Ying looked at the empty gums and realized that there was no Nangong Xiu. She felt a little disappointed!


    Moreover, she had just comprehended Sword Truth. She was in a joyful mood, so she couldn''t sleep!


    Suddenly, she thought of something!


    Those ginseng...


    I almost forgot!


    Crap!


    He didn''t know if anyone had noticed!


    Bingying took the key, put on her clothes and headed straight for the ginseng garden.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the ginseng garden, the crescent-shaped semi-circular arch was tightly locked. It seemed that no one had entered before!


    Fortunately, ginseng was a very valuable medicinal ingredient! So the ginseng garden was always locked up!


    In the future, he would be able to experiment in peace! However, just in case he had to fire the gardener! Or at least confiscate his key!


    Bing Ying let out a breath of relief, opened the garden door and walked in.


    The faint moonlight scattered down. The ginseng garden was quiet without a single sound ¡­


    Bing Ying walked to the side of the garden where the ginseng grew. Then, her eyes revealed a look of extreme surprise!


    What about ginseng?


    Why is the ginseng missing?


    Did he grow legs and run?


    Bing Ying had already read about it in ancient books. Once 100 years old ginseng gained spiritual essence, it would move to other places on its own!


    However, the ginseng planted in this garden was only the size of a small finger!


    It hadn''t even been five years. A hundred years was far from enough!


    Could it be that the ginseng really became a ginseng spirit, and he himself ran away?


    However, Bing Ying couldn''t figure it out!


    Even if the ginseng ran away, where did all these big radishes come from?


    Radish?


    That''s right!


    Where did the radish come from?


    The palace was heavily guarded, so no thief would dare to enter! Even if they came, they wouldn''t have just stolen the thousands of worthless ginseng seedlings that were just planted, right? And then she stole the ginseng seed and planted thousands of huge radishes on it?


    Bing Ying shook her head and frowned.


    This kind of explanation was too bizarre! But, did the ginseng really run away? That was only one of the legends in the ancient books!


    Even if the ginseng really did run away, how would the radish explain it?


    Radish?


    How could there suddenly be so many radishes?


    Aren''t these radishes a little too big?


    Bing Ying was curious, so she pulled out a radish! Then, she was stunned!


    This... This... How was this a radish?


    This looks too much like ginseng, doesn''t it?


    Although many evil merchants in the Northeast would sell radishes instead of ginseng to patients, because after radishes were dried, they were too similar to ginseng and were not hard to distinguish! However, Ice Crystal was able to separate it out! This was definitely not a radish!


    This is a radish... It was the same size as a ginseng!


    These ginseng must be at least three hundred years old, right? Compared to the radish, the icy luster was about as thick as an adult''s arm. Even after drying, it was still as thick as an infant''s arm!


    A ginseng like this was a top quality ginseng that was extremely valuable for medicinal purposes!


    In the wild, a hundred years of ginseng was already very hard to find!


    A three-hundred-year-old ginseng was simply the highest grade among ginseng! It was said that 1000-years-old ginseng could bring people back to life, but the legends about 1000-years-old ginseng in books and on the internet were all fake! The longest life span of a ginseng was around 300 years! Even if they weren''t discovered and were grown in a very suitable environment, once the ginseng reaches 300 years of age, it would slowly die and then rot ¡­


    Bing Ying pulled out a few radishes and found that they were all ginseng!


    Oh my god!


    It had only been a day!


    All the ginseng turned into a radish!


    Isn''t this too unbelievable?


    Even though Bing Ying had a lot of knowledge and had encountered many strange and dangerous things, she was still very shocked when she saw the garden full of thousands of ginseng plants!


    According to the market price, one Hundred Years Old Ginseng would be 30. 50 taels of silver. The highest quality of life in three hundred years could be sold for at least a hundred taels of silver!


    There were thousands of top quality three-hundred-year-old ginseng!


    Bing Ying quickly calculated in her mind ¡­


    That meant that ¡­ 1,000,000 silver!


    Oh my god!


    Bing Ying was shocked!


    Wasn''t her bath water Holy Water?


    Even if he sold these top quality ginseng, he wouldn''t be able to sell it for that much. After all, the demand for this type of ginseng was very small. Only people who were seriously ill would need it. Moreover, considering the fact that only a very small number of people who were officials or famous could afford such expensive materials!


    Based on the calculations, about 10% of the ginseng could be exchanged for cash, which was 100,000 taels of silver!


    The rest would definitely not be sold out in a short period of time!


    Since these ginseng had such medicinal value!


    If you keep it, you can''t turn it into money. Instead of keeping it as a mildew, why don''t you give it to those who need it?


    Those poor people who needed to be cured but couldn''t afford to buy medicine!


    However, he couldn''t rush the medicine delivery! He would have to wait for those distinguished officials to buy the ginseng before sending it to him. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn''t buy it!


    Bing Ying had already started planning on how to deal with these ginseng.


    Her bath water was as much as she needed, so even if she gave 90% of the ginseng to the poor to cure, she wouldn''t feel any heartache!


    If necessary, she could plant more ginseng in a few days!


    Once the ginseng market was saturated, she could plant the head of a plant, the Tianshan Snow Lotus, and the Lingzhi ¡­ From now on, she was the world''s largest medicinal herb manufacturer! And, the cost was free! The harvest time was short!


    However, there was a very important problem!


    Medicinal herbs weren''t meant for ornamental purposes. They were meant for medicinal herbs to save! If he made a mistake, he might even die!


    Bing Ying wasn''t sure if drinking her bath water would make a giant ginseng overnight. Was it of medical value or some other side effect ¡­


    This was an urgent matter that needed to be clarified.


    But, what should he do?


    In this era, there are no advanced testing equipment or equipment for measuring medicinal properties...


    Suddenly ¡­


    A rabbit flashed in a dark corner!


    Ice Gem revealed a slight smile and rushed forward like a ghost, easily grabbing the running rabbit in the dark!


    "Rabbit, oh rabbit!" Although you are very cute, but for the sake of many people''s lives, I can only use you as an experiment! I have wronged you! "


    "Zhizhi!"


    The rabbit struggled and screamed!


    The ice luster directly touched its acupoints, making it unable to move or scream.


    Then, she found a dagger and lightly cut its front leg! Instantly, blood began to flow out from the wound.


    Ice Ying had prepared the gauze long time ago, and helped the rabbit to bandage it up!


    "Rabbit, oh rabbit!" You stay in the toolshed. I will feed you ginseng everyday and you will be better soon! "


    Bing Ying opened up the rabbit''s acupoints and then locked it in the sundry room in the ginseng garden.


    Before she left, she threw a turnip in.


    The rabbit was injured. It was jumping around in pain, but when it saw the "radish", it immediately happily hugged it and began to nibble on it ¡­


    Bing Ying was afraid that the rabbit would be angered by eating too much radish, so she pulled out a pile of fresh grass and threw it in. Then she clapped her hands and said, "Rabbit, oh rabbit! You just stay inside! I still have to collect the radishes! "


    In such a large ginseng garden, a large amount of medicinal herbs were planted. Among them, the number of ginseng was the largest, and there were thousands of them.


    Ice Ying herself, pull out all the ginseng, clean up the soil, and then tied it with a red rope and stored it.


    Although it was just a simple process of storing and cleaning the ginseng, it still took up too much of her time and energy! When there were only a dozen or so ginseng left in the garden for the rabbits to eat, she raised her head and looked at the sky. The east was completely white; it was almost daybreak!


    "Mother!" This hundred thousand taels of silver was not that easy to earn! "Next time, find a trusted servant to do this!"


    After finishing everything, Bing Ying''s body was covered in sweat, and her clothes were stained with dust and mud ¡­


    Bath!


    Although Bing Ying was hungry, she loved to clean herself, so she decided to take a bath first.


    But think of her bath water, making so much noise.


    Jasmine into a sunflower...


    The kumquat has grown into a grapefruit...


    All the ginseng turned into radish ¡­

 C76

    Before the medicinal value of the ginseng was determined. Bing Ying decided not to wash her apron for now! However, the undergarment couldn''t be worn since it couldn''t be washed!


    In the end, she decided!


    She was going to buy a new apron!


    Zi Chen Yu Yi, should also be honorably retired!


    Early morning.


    Bath. He changed his clothes.


    A bunch of hot female servants served her warmly. Bing Ying suddenly realized that without the Purple Feather Robe on her body, there were still a lot of benefits!


    For example, she could buy a lot of new undergarments and not have to wear the same one every day!


    Another example would be when she took a bath and enjoyed the treatment of a true princess, having more than ten maids wait on her!


    Her life as a wangfei was actually quite good!


    This prince was especially handsome and capable!


    He had just finished his bath and hadn''t even had breakfast when someone from the palace arrived. It was a young eunuch sent by Xiao Fei who summoned Princess Xiufei into the palace!


    Xiao Fei wants to see me?


    Bing Ying was curious! Wasn''t Nangong Xiu in the palace? Did something happen to him?


    "Beautiful."


    Bing Ying cried out twice, but did not see anyone. Ever since she began to bathe, the beauty seemed to have disappeared.


    "Where''s the beauty?" Bing Ying asked a maid.


    The maid replied, "To reply esteemed wangfei. It seems like the beautiful scenery went to the backyard. "


    Bing Ying said: "Then it''s too late! Tell her that the wangfei told me to do so, and now I''m going to the palace! The Prince was not there either. She was going to take care of all the big and small matters in the Prince''s Mansion! I don''t like it when people overstep their boundaries. "


    "This servant understands."


    "One more thing. Tell Beautiful Beauty to find a gardener and bring the key to the ginseng garden! In the future, no one is allowed to enter Ginseng Garden without my permission! "


    "This servant understands."


    "The beautiful scenery is her trusted servant girl. Although she is clever, Bing Ying knows that she will definitely be able to take care of the matters that will be entrusted to her. Thus, she followed the imperial palace with a reassured heart."


    Where was the beauty?


    Of course, as a loyal servant girl, the beautiful scenery naturally wouldn''t disappear when the wangfei needed her.


    She was currently in the backyard of the prince''s mansion, handling some very important matters!


    Some... Special... Things...


    Beitang Mansion!


    Beitang Menglong suddenly took out a gongs and drums and started beating the mansion! Very quickly, everyone in the manor was woken up!


    When everyone saw Beitang Menglong beating the gongs and drums, causing a lot of noise, causing everyone to be unable to sleep, he became the target of public criticism!


    "Beitang Menglong! What the hell are you doing? In the middle of the night! Why are you beating around the bush? Your father is not dead yet! " Beitang Mo cursed loudly!


    "Dreamy Dragon. "You have always been a calm person who knows his limits. Why did you do such a ridiculous thing this time?" Beitang Cheng also blamed him!


    "Second brother." If you don''t sleep, everyone will! I still have to get up tomorrow morning to practice my swordsmanship! " Beitang Mengze also said.


    "Second brother." It can''t be that you went insane from losing to that Xi Men Yun in the sword yesterday, right? " Beitang Ling said.


    "Second Young Master." Why are you beating the gongs and drums in the middle of the night? "


    "Second Young Master." Why aren''t you sleeping? "


    "Second Young Master." Aren''t you tormenting me too much? "


    Even the servants, guards, and servants were very angry, complaining in all directions!


    Beitang Menglong was treated as a public enemy, but he shrugged helplessly and said with a wronged expression, "I didn''t mean to disturb everyone so that they wouldn''t be able to sleep! I''m just following orders! "


    Beitang Mo said, "Follow orders? Whose orders? Who''s so bored that you can come out in the middle of the night and scream like a ghost? Second Brother, is it you? "


    He glared at Beitang Cheng with murderous intent in his eyes!


    Beitang Cheng said, "Unjustly accused! I wouldn''t do such a crazy thing! "


    Beitang Mo said, "I''m the oldest in the family! And then there''s your second uncle! Who else can give him an order other than you? If the person who gave the order was not me! "


    Beitang Menglong weakly stated his position: "Father. Second Uncle. Stop fighting. The person who gave me the order is older than you all! "


    Beitang Mo said, "Older than us? "Then who is it?"


    Beitang Cheng was more meticulous as his expression changed, "Could it be Father?"


    "That''s me!"


    Beitang Ao suddenly flew down from the roof like a god from the heavens!


    Beitang Cheng said, "Father! What''s the point of calling Meng Long a gong and beating the drum so early in the morning? "


    Beitang said proudly, "It was all to wake you all up!"


    Beitang Cheng said, "So early? It was only the third fragment of the night! There''s no need to practice martial arts this early! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Who told you it was a martial arts practice?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "If we''re not practicing martial arts, why did you wake us up so early?"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? This morning, we''ll pay a visit to Ying`er at the Prince Xiu''s estate. "


    Beitang Cheng was dumbfounded!


    "Lord Father, why did you wake us all up just to visit Ying''er?"


    Beitang Mo was also dumbfounded. He looked at his father helplessly and said, "Father." How did you... "Sigh!"


    Beitang Mengze said, "Grandfather! Isn''t it too early? Not even the chickens were crowing! The sky is still dark! "


    Beitang Ling pouted, "I''m not going anyway! I''m going back to sleep! "


    Beitang Ao roared: "Shut up! All of you, in half an incense''s time, wash up and change your clothes. We''ll set off before the fourth, and the fifth. We''ll reach the Prince Xiu''s Mansion, and we can have breakfast together with Ying''er! "


    "Oh my god!" "How do you live?"


    "What are you doing in the Prince Xiu''s Mansion before dawn?"


    "Is the lordmaster bewitched?" "Why did you suddenly love that useless Fourth Miss so much?"


    "After the Fourth Miss got married, no one in the Beitang Residence has ever visited her. Now, all of her family members have suddenly rushed over. They will definitely close the door!"


    "The old man is crazy!"


    When the sun had just risen, the air was still revealing a hint of the cold chill of early morning.


    Five horses and three carriages suddenly stopped in front of the entrance of the Residence of Prince Xiu!


    Beitang Cheng asked his father, "Father. Would you like me to go and ask for an audience? "


    Beitang said proudly, "No need. Let''s go to the back door. Do not disturb the peace and quiet of the prince''s mansion, and avoid arousing suspicion. "


    Beitang Cheng''s jaw dropped as he looked at Beitang Ao in shock.


    He thought: Lord Father must be possessed! He was the number one expert of the Tianyue Kingdom, he had never lowered himself to seek an audience. He even had to seek an audience through the back door! He hoped that no one would reject him! Otherwise, it would be embarrassing!


    Dozens of people from the Beitang Clan surrounded the back door of the House of Prince Xiu so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    The guards of the Xiu King''s Mansion were so frightened that they thought that the bandits had knocked on their door. They quickly informed Butler Jian and happened to encounter Bing Ying''s trusted servant girl.


    When they heard that the Beitang Family had sent someone to request an audience with the wangfei ¡­ She was furious.


    She had heard quite a lot about the princess'' past as a young lady of the Beitang Clan. Although the rumors about being abused might be true, it might not be true.


    However, she had witnessed with her own eyes that after the arrival of the wangfei, no one from the Beitang Clan had ever come to visit her. Even during the half a month when Princess Hua-Yang was poisoned and in a coma, the Beitang Clan did not send anyone to comfort her.


    Such a cold aura made the beautiful scene feel infuriated in the young maid''s heart!


    So the moment she heard that someone from the Beitang Clan had arrived, she wanted to properly speak up for the wangfei! Therefore, she told the guards not to notify Steward Jane, she would handle this matter herself.


    When she arrived at the back door, she saw dozens of people from the Beitang Clan. Their formidable lineup was as if they were on a battlefield.


    "Oh my god! Even the old man from the Beitang Clan is here! "


    Beautiful View was startled when she opened the door.


    Beitang Cheng recognized the beautiful scenery and knew that she was Bing Ying''s personal maid, so he said, "I''m your wangfei''s second uncle. Please let me know, the Beitang family requests to see wangfei."


    Beautiful Beauty calmed her expression down, coughed twice, and said in an official tone, "En. Well. The wangfei hasn''t woken up yet, it''s not convenient to see guests yet! "


    Beitang Cheng went back to ask Beitang Ao for his permission.


    As soon as Beitang Ao heard that Bing Ying was still in bed, he immediately ordered, "Don''t disturb the wangfei! "Everyone will wait until wakeful wakeful, then report back to the empress dowager."


    After an hour, the people from the Beitang Clan were getting impatient. Beitang Cheng took out a large silver ingot and quietly handed it to the Beautiful Beauty, "Please inform the others! The old man from the Beitang Clan had personally come to seek an audience! I ask for young lady to hurry up and notify the wangfei. "


    In fact, he was already furious: my father didn''t even need to ask for an audience with the Emperor, and now he wanted to ask for a meeting with his granddaughter. He really didn''t know what kind of anger he was suffering from.


    "No one came to see the princess when she was sick. Now that the whole family is here, they must have something to request of my master. I''ll let you wait a little longer!" she thought disdainfully to herself. Humph! So what if you''re the old man of the Beitang family? Offending my master is my enemy!


    The beautiful scenery faithfully defended her rights as a slave! That was to vent my anger on my master!


    She purposely waited for a long time before she went in to report. However, when she met Bing Ying, she ordered her servants to prepare hot water for a bath. She waited for a while, but did not inform anyone, and directly went to reply to the people from the Beitang Clan.


    "Princess, wake up!"


    "I''m finally up!" The dew in the morning was so cool that it had been waiting for almost two hours. I can finally go in. "


    "Not yet."


    "Why?"


    "The Princess is up, but she is taking a bath. You guys can continue to wait. "


    Beitang Cheng was so angry that he slapped her to death!


    However, he had to endure it!


    Although the beautiful scenery was only a lowly maid, her masters were the prince and the princess consort! Who told him to neglect Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu?


    Now they had to endure the anger of their servants. This was truly retribution!


    Beitang Cheng, Beitang Mo, and everyone from the Beitang Clan were fuming. Beitang Ling couldn''t hold her temper any longer and wanted to tear down the walls of the mansion!


    But in the end, everyone was scolded by Beitang Ao and they continued to wait ¡­


    An hour later.


    When the beauty came back, the princess had already gone to the palace.


    This piece of news had caused a huge commotion among the people from the Beitang Clan!

 C77

    "What''s going on!?" "We''ve waited the entire morning for nothing!"


    "This one is now an imperial concubine, that''s really something!" Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle, brothers and sisters, and even Grandfather has been duped when he personally came to seek an audience! "


    "This Beitang Bingying really doesn''t know what''s good for her!"


    "This is really without a home tutor!"


    "This is simply presumptuous! "He''s too impolite!"


    Everyone complained!


    Beitang Ao suddenly shouted, "Everyone shut up! Stop arguing! "Since Ying''er has entered the palace, let''s not wait any longer and return to the manor!"


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. Finally, they heard some good news.


    Beitang Ao continued.


    "I''ll come again tomorrow morning."


    Everyone fainted!


    The palace.


    Nangong Chen was like an old patient weakly lying on the bed. His face was pale and his aura was weak.


    The palace maids and eunuchs came and went, continuously attending to the medicinal liquid ¡­


    Nangong Xiu took the hot water from the eunuch and personally wrung out the towel. He let Nangong Chen help his up from the bed and put in a pillow for him to support her back. Then, he would help her wash his body ¡­ ¡­


    He was so attentive that he looked like a mother taking care of a sick child ¡­


    Nangong Chen looked at his son who had taken good care of him for two days and two nights without closing his eyes. His handsome and young face was filled with fatigue and exhaustion. A kind of unexplainable sadness surged up from his heart.


    "Xiu." He called out in a low voice.


    "What does royal father need?"


    "Are you tired too? Go and rest. Just leave these matters to the eunuchs and maids. "


    "Your son is not tired."


    "But you haven''t slept for two days and two nights. "Cough, cough ¡­"


    When Nangong Chen spoke, it caused the wind to turn cold and he violently coughed twice.


    "Father. When you were asleep, I slept for a while. Don''t say too much. Lie down and rest. "The imperial physician said that your chills had already infected your internal organs. You have to rest well in order to recover quickly."


    Nangong Xiu''s words were always cold and expressionless, as if he was a robot.


    Nangong Chen suddenly felt regret in his heart, and he said, "Xiu." Although you are always very inhumane, but of all the children you are the most emotional. He thought back to when you were a child, when you were four years old. Your second brother and third brother played in the imperial garden, and after that, a dispute broke out. Your second brother hurt your third brother badly. You rushed up and beat up your second brother. Everyone scolded you, saying that you were cold and fierce, without blood. Actually, while you are cold on the outside, you are the one with the most blood in your heart. "You''re just angry that second brother injured third brother!"


    Nangong Xiu said with some surprise, "So royal father came here to remember this!"


    Nangong Chen said, "When you were seven years old. When I returned from the West Sea, your brothers were all overjoyed at what spoils of war I had brought with me. You were the only one who asked that. Do you remember what it was? "


    "This son has forgotten." Nangong Xiu shook his head.


    Nangong Chen said, "You ask, Father, were you injured during the battle? Your brothers are all concerned about the spoils of war, and you are the only one who is worried about my safety. Of all the sons, you are the most filial and benevolent. "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Imperial Father. Don''t say anything, just take a good rest. "


    Nangong Chen said, "All these years, I had always thought that you were a cold and indifferent person. I misunderstood you and many of my sons have ignored you. "Perhaps you resent me in your heart ¡­"


    "Father, you are overthinking it."


    Nangong Xiu interrupted him, "Actually, in this child''s heart, not only is royal father a father, he is also a king and a hero. royal father has too many things to take care of, so this son does not dare to ask royal father to love this son as dearly as an ordinary father. "


    "An ordinary father?"


    Nangong Chen''s eyes flashed with a trace of helplessness, "A normal family''s father is sick, it must be his children who went around the bed and served him, right? But I am sick, and only you, my son, are taking good care of me by the bedside. "


    Nangong Xiu said indifferently, "The other brothers might be busy with political matters."


    Nangong Chen was a little angry, "Busy with political affairs? He was busy fighting for power! He was busy scheming and fighting! Busy scheming! When I die, I can become the crown prince and the emperor!] Do you really think I''m confused and don''t know what they''re doing behind the scenes? "


    Although he was heavily ill, Nangong Chen still retained the dignity of an Emperor! When he was angry, his eyebrows were raised and his gaze was sharp.


    Nangong Xiu was secretly shocked!


    Ying''er was right!


    His eldest brother and second brother were secretly fighting behind his back for the position of Crown Prince. They were creating alliances and attacking each other.


    Nangong Chen looked at his cold and silent son and his eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Xiu." He stopped Nangong Xiu.


    "Your son is here." Nangong Xiu stopped in his tracks.


    "Do you want to be emperor? "If you want ¡­"


    "Xiu." He stopped Nangong Xiu.


    "Your son is here." Nangong Xiu stopped in his tracks.


    "Do you want to be emperor? "If you want ¡­"


    "Father. Rest. " I will go and get some clean water.


    Nangong Xiu personally wiped Nangong Chen''s body. The water in the washbowl already had a tinge of dirt in it ¡­ ¡­


    Nangong Chen said solemnly: "Stop! "Answer my question."


    Nangong Xiu turned around and looked at Nangong Chen''s sharp eyes ¡­ Not a word.


    Nangong Chen waved his hand and dismissed all the servants. Then he said, "Xiu! You are the most filial of all princes, if you want to be emperor! "On the day of my birthday, I shall bestow upon you the title of Crown Prince''s Crown Prince!"


    Nangong Xiu was excited!


    Nangong Chen had finally taken him seriously! In his eyes, he finally had a son!


    Nangong Xiu''s blood was boiling as he suddenly felt hot tears welling up in his eyes. It was not because of the throne, but because his father, whom he had always admired and admired, had finally seen his existence.


    Nangong Chen continued, "For the throne, your brother and second brother are fighting to the death! I get annoyed just from looking at it! Once you become the crown prince, you can completely get rid of both of their thoughts, and you can also keep up your brotherly side! What do you think? If you are willing, I will pass on the throne to you! "


    Nangong Xiu was extremely excited!


    "Father!"


    "Do you know how long I have waited for you to say this?"


    "In all these years, you have never looked me in the eye. Do you know how much hatred I hold in my heart?"


    "royal father! "With your words, I won''t ask for anything else!"


    "So it was like that!" You have children in your heart! "


    "You haven''t completely forgotten my son!"


    In these past twenty years, this was the first time Nangong Chen had placed so much importance on him. He was so sure that Nangong Chen loved him so much! So it turned out that he had always remembered his childhood, and was even willing to pass the throne down to him!


    "royal father! "Your son ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu raised his head with tears in his eyes. Looking at Nangong Chen, he really wanted to nod and agree.


    However, when he saw Nangong Chen''s old face and his vexed expression, he suddenly felt his heart ache!


    He was considered the ruler of a country! A monarch descending the world!


    However, he was just an ordinary person! He was only a father! A husband!


    When he was sick, everyone was scheming to win his rights! But no one was willing to serve and take care of him!


    In the past when he was sick, his concubines, princes, and officials would always wait by his bedside day and night in order to gain favor and show their loyalty ¡­


    But now that he was old, in a few days he would announce the creation of the crown prince and gradually withdraw from the center of power ¡­


    As the old and new power''s core alternated, a large number of people would step onto the Divine Altar, where the power''s core was located. A large number of people would become losers, becoming the victims of a power struggle.


    At this crucial moment, everyone was thinking of recruiting, fawning on the powerful and choosing their own side.


    But who cares about a sick old man?


    Nangong Xiu felt even more guilty ¡­


    His filial piety, though sincere.


    However, it was all an act! He had come to the sickbed for the sake of the throne and to fight for power.


    He did not seize the moment to attach himself to the forces and engage in a showdown, but he had only chosen a different method!


    He deeply regretted that he had purposely put on such a show of filial piety, as if it would sully the feelings of a father and son ¡­


    "Father. This son of mine has never thought of being an emperor! Your son''s talents are inferior to second brother''s, your martial arts are inferior to my elder brother''s, and you are not as generous as third brother. Amongst all my brothers, I am the most useless! "


    Although Nangong Xiu was moved to such a state, he had firmly refused to be the crown prince!


    Nangong Chen''s importance was enough for him!


    Actually, he didn''t want much. Even if it was just a sliver of his father''s attention, he would be satisfied!


    He was not greedy!


    Between the love of a father and his son and the supreme power of an Emperor, he chose the former!


    Nangong Chen was puzzled, "You don''t even want to be the emperor? How could anyone reject the temptation of the throne? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This son only wants to serve beside my royal father and do the duty and duty of a son to take good care of my royal father and mother!"


    He spoke seriously and emotionally!


    At this moment, he was 100% sincere! It was no longer a deliberate act!


    Nangong Xiu''s cold heart melted and turned soft and warm.


    The cold exterior but hot interior was filled with warmth in the heart of the fourth prince.


    Nangong Chen nodded his head and suddenly revealed a mysterious smile, "You finally care about me sincerely! You have passed the test! "


    Nangong Xiu''s heart trembled!


    "Consider? royal father? What test is it? "


    "Let''s test if you really care about me and serve me! I just said that I passed the throne to you to test you. "If you had nodded your head and agreed to succeed the throne, I would have immediately expelled you from the capital and deprecated you as a commoner!"


    "Ah?" royal father, you ¡­ "


    Nangong Xiu''s heart shattered in that instant ¡­


    He suddenly felt like he was being fooled!


    Nangong Chen had a cold face, and said: "Don''t blame me for being ruthless! I have been the emperor for too long, I have long given up on sincere love and kinship! Everyone in my identity is only trying to please and cater to me for the sake of profit and for the sake of being pampered! How do you know if you''re sincere if I don''t test you? Or perhaps it was just to covet for the throne! "

 C78

    Nangong Xiujun''s face froze, "Father! How can you treat your son like this? "


    His heart, which had just been burning hot, immediately cooled down and dropped into the icy cavern ¡­


    His heart ached, his guilt...


    For the sake of his father, he had truly given up on the throne just now!


    However, it turned out that the love between father and son was so laughable!


    So! All the care and attention was fake! It was all an illusion! It was just to see if he had any ambitions!


    royal father! Do you know how cruel you are as a father!


    You have completely wounded a son''s last hope!


    Since you want to do this to me! Then I will really take back this throne for you to see!


    I want you to know! Amongst all the princes, Nangong Xiu was the most outstanding one!


    Nangong Xiu''s heart instantly turned cold and hard ¡­


    Suddenly, a young eunuch rushed in and knelt down. "Your majesty! The First Prince, he ¡­ He clamored to see the emperor! We''re already outside the palace! "


    Nangong Chen had an exhausted look as he said, "I won''t see you! I''m tired! No one was to be seen now! Let him come back tomorrow! "


    Then he yawned and waved his hand. You can leave! You''ve been tired for two days. "Don''t come wait on me for the next few days!"


    "I shall obey."


    Nangong Xiu had a blank expression. His eyes were like dying embers as he retreated out of the emperor''s sleeping quarters.


    The moment he walked out of his room, he saw Nangong Lie anxiously pacing back and forth outside waiting for the Emperor to summon him ¡­


    "Fourth Royal Brother!" Fourth Royal Brother! "You''re finally out!"


    When he saw Nangong Xiu, it was as though Nangong Lie had found his savior. He immediately stepped forward to welcome his.


    "Great royal brother."


    Nangong Xiu gave a faint cry.


    Nan Gong Lie pulled his sleeves and said softly: "Fourth royal brother! How is royal father? Why won''t he see me? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Father is tired. I just fell asleep. "


    Nan Gong Lie asked: "Does he not want to see me?"


    Nangong Xiu shook his head. "I''m not sure."


    Nan Gong Lie said: "Fourth royal brother! Brother Huang, can I beg of you something, please? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Tell me about it."


    Nan Gong Lie continued: "Help royal brother inform him again, I really have a very important matter to see royal father!"


    Nangong Xiu frowned and said, "Great royal brother. royal father''s body is not well, and he had just fallen asleep, so I advise you not to go and get scolded! "


    Nan Gong Lie stomped his feet anxiously, "I don''t want to disturb royal father''s rest either! However, someone must have framed me in the military camp! I must personally explain it to royal father! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "A military camp? What happened in the barracks? "


    Nan Gong Lie asked: "Don''t you know?"


    Nangong Xiu shook his head.


    "Oh. You''ve been serving royal father in the palace these past few days! "No wonder you don''t know about this!" Nangong Lie''s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "Royal brother. What exactly happened? "


    "Yesterday during the military training, I started a fight with a field officer!" In the end, that field officer was too weak and was seriously injured by my punches. "


    "Big brother, how could you be so reckless?"


    "You also know that my temper is violent and I have an impulsive temper. But there must be someone behind all this! How can a dignified field officer not be able to withstand a few of my punches? He purposely hurt and framed me! Right now, all of the civil and military officials are attacking me, saying that I, the First Prince, am arrogant, domineering, violent, and disregard human life! There must be someone framing him! "


    Although Nangong Lie did not say who the person who framed him was, he was confident that he had been framed.


    Of course, Nangong Xiu knew that the person who framed him was his own blood brother, the second prince, Nangong Yan!


    This also sounded very much like his style! How insidious! Furthermore, he would kill without spitting out any blood! This time, Nangong Lie was at his wit''s end!


    No wonder Nangong Lie was so anxious to see the Emperor!


    Nangong Chen''s birthday was about to come, yet something like this had happened to him. Someone would definitely grab onto his painful foot and attack him!


    Nangong Chen was already disappointed by his recent performance and had even recklessly almost killed Nangong Xiu ¡­


    And now he''s seriously injured a field officer in the barracks...


    He had jumped into the Yellow River and was unable to wash away his emotions!


    Nangong Xiu said, "I really want to help you! But now that royal father had really fallen asleep and was going to disturb him at this time, it would only make him lose his temper! Great royal brother, you should come back tomorrow! "


    Nan Gong Lie said: "Fourth royal brother! You have been taking care of royal father these past few days, so royal father will definitely listen to your words. As long as you go and beg for mercy, royal father will definitely see me! Please! Will you help? "


    Nangong Xiu shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be cannon fodder for you and second brother fighting for the throne!"


    With that, he let out a cold laugh.


    Nangong Lie angrily shouted from behind, "You deliberately refused to help! Even though you keep a low profile and are neutral on the surface, your heart is still with Nangong Yan! After all, he''s your brother! But remember! "The day when I become the Emperor will be the day where you two brothers will be in trouble!"


    "Whatever."


    Nangong Xiu left in disappointment!


    In his bedroom, the sleeping Nangong Chen suddenly opened his eyes ¡­


    His brows tightly knitted together!


    "Since Nangong Lie became the emperor, didn''t that mean that my other sons would be harmed by him?"


    "Looks like it!" This crown prince must be crippled! "


    Nangong Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness!


    On the way to the palace, Icy Jade saw guards and maids patrolling the palace. The defensive level of the palace had risen several levels since the previous month.


    How could this be? Did something happen at the palace?


    Bing Ying went straight to Tranquil Heart Garden and asked to see Xiao Fei, but she did not see Nangong Xiu or Nangong Chen.


    Xiao Fei said that the emperor didn''t want to be disturbed, so he stayed in his own palace to recuperate.


    Bing Yingying thought to herself: Does this mean that Xiao Fei has lost her favour as well?


    Xiao Fei called for servants to bring a lot of nuts, preserves, and pastries for Bing Ying to enjoy. Then he sent for a cup of fine Longjing tea.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry, this cup of tea definitely won''t be poisoned."


    The smile on Xiao Fei''s face hadn''t faded since she entered the palace. It seemed that she was in a very good mood.


    Bing Ying took the tea and took a sip, "It is good tea indeed! A refreshing fragrance wafted through the air! The aftertaste is endless! "


    Xiao Fei said, "No matter how good the tea is, it''s not as good as the salted kumquat my son sent over! After two drinks of the tea that Xiu-Er sent to us from the south of the mountain, my cough will be cured immediately. "


    Ice Gem said, "It looks like Esteemed Empress Xiao understands Nangong Xiu''s filial piety. "No wonder Esteemed Empress Xiao kept smiling so much."


    Xiao Fei nodded, "Although this child Xiu-Er is taciturn and does not like to talk, he is still a filial son! Whether it''s to the emperor or to my own palace, he will always be more considerate than the other princes. "


    Bing Ying asked, "So in the eyes of Esteemed Empress Xiao, Nangong Xiu is a filial son?"


    Xiao Fei said, "Of course he''s a good son!"


    Bing Ying immediately asked in a sharp tone, "Then do you think you are a good mother?"


    Xiao Fei said, "Of course I''m a good mother! For the sake of the two of them, I have fought with my concubines in the harem over the favor of the emperor, all for the sake of making Yan''er the emperor one day! That way, the two brothers will be able to enjoy eternal glory and splendor, and become the masters of this great land! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "The master of the river is the second prince, not the fourth prince!"


    Xiao Fei asked, "What''s the difference? "They are brothers. When Yan''er becomes the king, Xiu-Er will be able to enjoy wealth forever!"


    Ice luster asked, "Imperial Concubine Xiao!" You have been able to stand tall in the harem for so many years, so there is no need to mention your scheming and methods. Do you really think that after the Second Prince becomes the emperor, Nangong Xiu will be able to live a life of prosperity? "


    Xiao Fei was stunned and her face stiffened.


    In the harem, there were husband and wife, father and son, mother and son ¡­. For power and money, there was nothing that couldn''t be done! Back then, Empress Chen had given birth to a daughter. In order to defeat Madame Song, who was competing for her favor, she had personally killed her daughter and framed Madam Song. Nangong Chen angrily sent Madam Song into the cold palace ¡­


    In order to win favor, he even poisoned his own daughter!


    The people in the imperial harem had long since gone insane. What could they not do?


    Let alone brothers?


    Having battled in the core war for so many years, how could Xiao Fei not know the meaning behind Bing Ying''s words!


    "Don''t worry!" [As long as I live, Xiu-Er and you will be safe and rich forever!] Xiao Fei sighed.


    "Then what about after you return to your old age?"


    "This ¡­"


    Xiao Fei didn''t know what to say either.


    Bing Ying continued, "As a mother, you may have done a lot for the Second Prince! On the way to the palace, I saw that the palace had been strengthened with many guards. In a few days, it will be the Emperor''s birthday, right? [It seems that not only will there be a bloody storm outside the palace, but there will also be an unexpected turn of events inside!] I just want to ask the Empress, what have you done for the Second Prince? What have you done for the Fourth Prince? Now, it was his last chance! If he didn''t do it now, he wouldn''t have another chance in the future! "You know what I mean!"


    Xiao Fei was shocked!


    She had truly neglected Nangong Xiu, this son of hers!


    She had never thought that as a part of the power struggle, even if he didn''t participate in it! He had no way of avoiding it!


    If the First Prince were to become the Emperor, it would be impossible to tolerate him!


    If the Second Prince became the Emperor, then according to his treacherous and suspicious personality, he probably wouldn''t be able to tolerate him!


    Xiao Fei was not only a little lost!


    What was she supposed to do?


    What was the purpose of all these years of struggle?


    Was he trying to use his son as cannon fodder?


    When Bing Ying saw Xiao Fei''s hesitant look, she knew that she had hit the nail on the head. At the very least, she had begun to value Nangong Xiu in her heart!


    Although she might not really care for this silent son that would not flatter and curry favor with her, she was Nangong Xiu''s mother. She absolutely did not wish to see her son die in a battle of rights that he had never participated in before, right?


    Some words were enough.


    Bingying took another two sips of tea and said, "Esteemed Empress Xiao!" I wonder why you, Xuan''er, have come to the palace today? I don''t suppose that it''s because I want to invite you to have some candied fruits and Longjing Tea, right? "

 C79

    Xiao Fei asked, "Have you heard about the incident in the military camp?"


    Bing Ying said, "I heard about it from the young eunuch on the way here. I know a bit about it."


    Xiao Fei asked, "Then what do you think?"


    Bing Ying shook her head, "This subject is not suitable for me to talk about."


    Xiao Fei said, "You don''t have to worry! Mufei will let you speak freely! You can express any views or opinions you wish! "


    Ever since Bingying saved Xiao Fei, she treated her as if she were her own daughter. She didn''t mind Bingying''s insinuations and invisible accusations.


    Now that they were discussing the power struggle, she really wanted to hear Bing Ying''s opinion.


    She knew that Bingying often spoke shockingly and her attitude was hard to accept, but what she said was often very reasonable!


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "This is a trap! Needless to say, this was the Second Prince''s scheme, right? At least, from what I know of the First Prince, he''s a bit impulsive, but he''s definitely not a person who doesn''t know his limits! "


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction and contempt in her tone!


    No matter what, Nangong Lie was her savior!


    Even though her heart was with Nangong Xiu. However, he did not wish for Nangong Lie to receive any harm, let alone such obvious persecution and slander!


    Thus, she was very disdainful of Nangong Yan''s insidious scheme!


    Xiao Fei shook her head. "Ying`er, you guessed wrong this time!"


    Bing Ying was startled. When she saw Xiao Fei''s serious expression, a scary thought flashed through her mind!


    "Imperial Concubine Xiao ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Bing Ying could not finish her words because what she said was a capital offense!


    No matter how much Xiao Fei loved her, she wouldn''t be able to escape death!


    Xiao Fei nodded and smiled faintly. However, within her beautiful smile was a trace of helplessness ¡­


    "Ying''er." Have you already guessed it? "


    "Yes." Bing Ying nodded.


    Xiao Fei said, "Do you think mufei is a very despicable and sinister person now?"


    Bing Ying said, "No!"


    Xiao Fei said, "Oh? Why? You''ve already guessed it, the person looking for Nangong Lie isn''t Yan''er, but me! Don''t you despise mufei? "


    Bing Ying said, "This child feels that mufei is a great mother!"


    Xiao Fei asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Bing Ying said, "This is an extraordinary time! Regardless of whether it was the First Prince or the Second Prince, as long as they made any mistakes, they would immediately be chased out of this power struggle! If he succeeded in framing the First Prince, then the First Prince would be completely finished! However, if the framing failed and the Emperor pursued the matter, the Second Prince would suffer for it! "Esteemed Empress Xiao personally handled this matter in the hopes that if anyone finds out, it won''t affect the Second Prince. You''ll have to bear all the consequences yourself!"


    Xiao Fei sighed and said, "Ying''er! If you were a man, if you were my son, you would definitely be the best candidate for the throne! You''re too smart! As if nothing can escape your eyes! Every time, you can hit the darkness and filth deep in the hearts of others! But you, yourself, are an intelligent, beautiful and kind child! "


    Bing Ying said: "I am just a woman! I only hope that my husband will be safe and sound! "


    Xiao Fei said, "The confidant I placed next to the emperor this morning reported that the emperor doesn''t seem to suspect that Nangong Lie was framed!"


    Bing Ying sneered, "Then the First Prince died a miserable death without knowing why!"


    Xiao Fei nodded, "If there''s no surprise! On the day of the Emperor''s birthday, the one who ascended to the position of Crown Prince''s Storage King was Yan''er! "


    Bing Ying said, "Unexpected! If it can be predicted, then it''s not an accident! "


    Xiao Fei said, "Yes! "That''s why mufei needs your help and Xiu-Er''s help!"


    Bing Ying said, "How can we help? In the imperial court and the palace, neither of us has much of a say! "


    Xiao Fei said, "Your majesty is very ill this time. Xiu-Er has been serving by the bedside the whole time. Your majesty must be very touched. In addition, the emperor has always doted on you as his wife. As long as you and Xiu-Er speak up for your second brother in front of the emperor ¡­ "


    Bing Ying frowned and said, "Should we help him become the emperor so that he can have his roots cut off when he becomes the emperor?"


    Xiao Fei said seriously, "Ying''er! Mufei knows your fears! Mufei can assure you! As long as Yan''er became the king, the first thing he would do when he became the emperor would be to make him give Xiu-Er a gold medal that would save her life! "Then you two will be safe forever!"


    Bing Ying said coldly, "I don''t believe that an iron plate can ensure the safety of our husband and wife for the rest of our lives!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!" Xiao Fei spat out a frightening word.


    Bing Ying calmly asked, "Imperial Concubine Xiao!" Actually, there was an even better way! Everyone would be safe! However, you probably won''t be willing. "


    "What method?"


    "Nangong Xiu is the emperor!"


    Tianmu City was shrouded in a fog of worry and sorrow, even the nobles and ordinary citizens were trembling in fear and trepidation. The fight for the throne between the First and Second Princes had already caused everyone to panic!


    And a few days later, it would be the Emperor''s birthday. The officials were even more eager to plunder the people''s cream, searching for rare treasures to contribute to Rui''s family, causing grievances to the people everywhere.


    Every day, Muyun Daily was reporting the news of officials across the country looting and bullying of good citizens.


    In the capital, the world returned to its heart.


    At this moment, the Tianmu City had become a battlefield without smoke!


    Especially after the incident where Nangong Lie had injured the military camp''s field officer, the First Prince''s faction immediately became lively. Many members of the First Prince''s faction were beaten, imprisoned, assassinated or intimidated...


    The entire capital was in chaos. Even the Sunset Clouds Book Bureau was often intimidated and harassed by unknown people because of their coverage of the princes'' partisan strife. Fortunately, Du Jin was also a famous figure in the capital, both black and white, so he wasn''t afraid of these despicable people.


    Regardless of whether it was the First or Second Prince, they did not dare to openly look for trouble!


    Within the First Prince''s estate.


    It was late at night in the First Prince''s estate. The lights were dim and the surroundings were deathly silent.


    In the dark, there were over twenty teams of fully armed guards who took turns to patrol and guard the residence. At this moment, the First Prince''s Residence was extremely quiet on the surface. However, it was an unfathomable fortress ¡­


    Inside the study room, a weak light flickered on Nangong Lie''s rough face. The person sitting opposite him was the most powerful out of all of the officials in the Tianyue Dynasty ¡­ The Prime Minister of the dynasty was dominating the heavens!


    Nangong Lie muttered to himself for a long time before saying, "Prime Minister Ao, do we have to do this? Fourth Brother and I are still brothers after all. To frame his woman like this ¡­ "


    "First Prince. "A man without poison!"


    Ying Xingran interrupted him, "The Second Prince is plotting against you from behind! You used the same method to deal with the fourth prince! This is called returning the favor! "


    "Why must we deal with Fourth Brother? He was not involved in this power struggle at all! "


    Nangong Lie appeared somewhat helpless. He was a tough and unyielding person, but he was not a vicious person. Last time, he had already felt very guilty for accidentally injuring Nangong Xiu. Now, he had to deal with him. He could not make up his mind.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes: "Wasn''t he going against you in the palace today? He was the younger brother of Nangong Yan, so his heart was naturally on the side of the Second Prince! Right now, the Second Prince had numerous experts by his side and was heavily guarded. Moreover, the Second Prince would definitely be on his guard. Any way to deal with him was very difficult to come by! However, it would be much easier to deal with the Fourth Prince if he was not on guard! "


    Nan Gong Lie said: "If you want me to deal with Nan Gong Yan, I will not be merciful with any means! Since he was involved in a struggle for power, he had to be prepared for it! However, Fourth Brother has always kept a low profile. However, asking about the affairs of the imperial government makes me feel that there is a lack of integrity in doing so. No matter what, he is still my younger brother! "


    "In order to achieve great things, any means must be used! The situation now was like an arrow about to be fired! If you do not do anything, on the birthday five days from now, the person who will wear the crown prince''s robe will be the second prince! "


    After thinking about it, Nan Gong Lie made up his mind and nodded: "Okay! "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "Now you have two methods! It can restore momentum! "


    "What method?"


    "First place!" To attack the fourth prince and his consort! The two of them were now famous people by the emperor''s side, and they were undoubtedly members of the Second Prince''s faction. To be able to kill these two people, it would greatly weaken the Second Prince''s influence! In particular, it can greatly reduce the influence the second prince has around the emperor! "


    "If you kill the fourth royal brother and his imperial concubine at this time, wouldn''t you be telling the world that I was the one who did it?"


    "Indeed!"


    "Then why do you want me to do this?"


    "No matter how you look at it, everyone will suspect that it was you! But without evidence, who can prove that you did it? When the time comes, I will release the news that the Second Prince deliberately sent people to assassinate the Fourth Prince and the wangfei in order to frame you. "As long as these rumors are passed around, it will immediately spread like a plague ¡­"


    "This move is very insidious!"


    Nangong Lie''s eyes were like torches as he looked at Ao Lingtian.


    "Since the Second Prince can frame you, why can''t you frame him? There was probably nothing more serious than the crime of murdering his own brother, which made the Emperor feel disgust and anger! The emperor was furious. It was hard to say whether or not he, the Second Prince, would be able to preserve his life! Even if we can preserve our lives, we will not be able to fight for the position of crown prince anymore! "


    "Good!" This move was indeed a brilliant plan! What''s the second way? "


    "The second way is to immediately marry the third lady of the Beitang Clan!"


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t you already engaged? Why did you suddenly delay it? "


    Nangong Lie revealed a puzzled look, "I heard that a few days ago, a group of mysterious experts had come to the Beitang Clan to provoke us. Although we managed to retreat the enemy, Old General Beitang urged the disciples to practice their martial arts.


    "We can''t delay the marriage date!" And there must be a wedding immediately! Among the young disciples of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Mengze and Beitang Menglong were both outstanding talents, recognized as the next successors! Amongst the girls, the one who was the most favored was Beitang Ling! Beitang Ling is the biological daughter of Beitang Mo, the current head of Beitang Clan. Furthermore, her martial arts skills are well-known in the martial arts world. Therefore, if you marry her, you would have the backing of the entire Beitang Clan! "

 C80

    Nan Gong Lie said: "But the Beitang Clan has already postponed the wedding ceremony, royal father and I have also agreed! If you go back on your word, I''m afraid that won''t be good, right? "


    "If there''s no way to advance the date of marriage, you must show some sincerity to the Beitang Family!"


    "What kind of sincerity? The betrothal gift has already been sent over! "


    "Do you think the Beitang Clan would care about a mere betrothal gift?"


    "Then Prime Minister Ao, what do you mean?"


    Nangong Lie was a brave warrior with a straightforward and unrestrained character, but he had never been a shrewd and scheming expert. In front of the powerful and scheming Prime Minister Ling Tian, he was basically obedient to him!


    During his battle with the Second Prince, Ying Lingtian had always been his brain and plotting behind his back.


    "The Beitang Clan controls one third of the armies of the Tianyue Kingdom! Beitang Ao, Beitang Mo, and Beitang Mengze were all famous generals! Beitang Ao, in particular, was a legendary existence! Even the Emperor was full of respect for him! If you can obtain the unwavering support of the Beitang Clan, no one will be a match for you! "


    "Beitang Bell and I have already made an engagement, and the Beitang family has clearly expressed their support for me as the Crown Prince!"


    "This is still not enough!"


    Ao Leng Tian thought for a moment, then said: "At this critical moment! You must show enough sincerity! You must promise Beitang Mo that when you become the emperor, Beitang Ling will become the empress. You will forever be grateful to the Beitang Clan and will forever love and protect Beitang Ling! "We''ll go tonight, we''ll go right away!"


    "Must we go now?"


    "Yes!" He must force Beitang Mo to express his stance! He is the current head of the Beitang Clan, and his promise represents the entire Beitang Clan. "


    "Good!" "Then I''ll go right now!"


    Nan Gong Lie stood up, straightened his clothes and said: "This matter is easy! Ling''er and I love each other from the bottom of our hearts, she will definitely support me to become the crown prince! "


    Ling Ling Tian then said: "Alright! "Then leave the assassination of the fourth prince and his wife to this prime minister!"


    Nan Gong Lie said: "You must do it cleanly! You must not let anyone catch on to this! "


    Ling Ling Tian then said: "Don''t worry! Nangong Xiu''s martial arts were poor. Although her royal concubine was from the Beitang Estate, he did not know any martial arts. Both of them were excellent opponents for his! In short, the two of them will definitely not live past tomorrow! "


    Ao Lingtian dressed up as a servant and sneaked out from the back door of the First Prince''s residence. As for Nangong Lie, he rode his horse from the main entrance straight for the Beitang Estate!


    Nangong Lie had knocked on the doors of the Northern Tang Mansion in the middle of the night, claiming that he had a very important matter!


    After Beitang Mo, Beitang Mengze, Beitang Menglong, and Beitang Ling, the core members of the Beitang Clan, arrived, Nangong Lie followed the explanation given to him by Ling Tian and gave a passionate speech!


    Beitang Ling was moved to the point of tears: "Nangong Lie! Rest assured, our Beitang Clan will definitely give you our full support as the crown prince! Father, Second Uncle, what do you think? "


    Beitang Mo glanced at his second brother. Even though he was a parent, Beitang Cheng had always been the family''s brain, and whenever there were major issues, he would first listen to Beitang Cheng''s advice.


    Beitang Cheng knew that this was a very serious and important question. He looked at Nangong Lie and said, "First Prince! Can you really take care of Ling''er and the Beitang Family forever, as you promised? "


    Nan Gong Lie said: "I swear on my status of a royalty! If the Beitang family can help me ascend to the throne, I will never live up to Ling''er''s wrong love and the Beitang family''s support! As long as I, Nangong Lie, am here, the Beitang Clan will enjoy eternal wealth! "A hundred lifetimes are prosperous!"


    Seeing Beitang Cheng''s excited and sincere expression, he was sure that what he said was the truth. Thus, he nodded at Beitang Mo.


    Beitang Mo slapped his hands on the table and shouted, "Good! Since that''s the case, I, Beitang Mo, shall solemnly announce my identity as the North Pavilion! The Beitang Family will definitely do their utmost to support you in ascending to the throne! "


    "Bullshit!" Who''s farting here? "


    Suddenly, a powerful voice fell from the sky!


    Beitang Ao and Song Tianfu walked in quickly from outside!


    "Father!"


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old General Beitang!"


    Everyone quickly stood up and bowed.


    Beitang said angrily, "Beitang Mo! What nonsense were you saying just now? "


    Beitang Mo said, "Lord Father, we were discussing how we could help the First Prince ascend the throne to become Emperor. He is soon going to be married to Ling''er. Once he becomes Emperor, the Beitang family will not only be the vanguard of the kingdom, but also the relatives of the kingdoms themselves!"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Do you think I''m a dead man? Why hasn''t anyone informed this old man of such an important matter? "


    Beitang Mo said, "Father, you haven''t been involved in politics or family matters in twenty years!"


    Beitang Ao thought for a moment and said, "Alright! You''re right! You can''t blame me for not informing you! "Let me ask you, who is in charge of the Beitang Clan right now?"


    Beitang Mo said, "Although father has passed on the position of parent to son, the Beitang Family''s big and small details are obviously up to father!"


    "Good!" "Very good!"


    Beitang Ao patted his son''s head in praise, then said to Nangong Lie: "First Prince! Visiting the Beitang Estate late at night, this old man appreciates your sincerity! But, this old man can''t help but to regretfully tell you a fact! "


    Nan Gong Lie said: "Old General, please speak!"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "The Beitang Clan will never support you as Crown Prince! I won''t support you in fighting one soldier! "


    Nangong Lie''s body trembled and said, "Wh ¡­ Why? Do you object to my marriage to Ling''er? "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "You two are free to fall in love, and you''re of equal social status. Furthermore, the Emperor has personally decreed that we are to be married, so what is there for this old man to object about? It''s both your business whether you want to marry or not. This old man is not interested! "


    Nangong Lie asked doubtfully, "Then why ¡­"


    "Because our Beitang Clan wants to support the Fourth Prince as his Crown Prince!" So it''s none of your business! "


    Beitang Ao didn''t want to be long-winded, so he said very straightforwardly.


    Nangong Lie''s eyes revealed surprise, and said, "About that ¡­ This... "Old General, why would you support your fourth brother as the Crown Prince?"


    Beitang said proudly, "You don''t need to know! However, this old man has to remind you of one thing. If one day you and the Fourth Prince oppose each other, regardless of whether you and Ling''er are married or not, you will become the enemy of the entire Beitang Clan! The enemy of the Fourth Prince is the enemy of our Beitang Clan! "


    "Old General ¡­"


    "Alright!" This old man has finished speaking! If there''s nothing else, you can f * * k off! "


    Beitang Ao arrogantly announced Nangong Lie to be eliminated!


    As for the rest of the people from the Beitang Clan, their faces were filled with shock as if they had seen a ghost!


    All of them were thinking, "Why has the old gramps been especially good to Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu recently?"


    Although they were both very puzzled and dissatisfied, none of them dared to make a sound!


    All of them knew the personality of Beitang Ao!


    The things that he had decided on, would never change!


    Nangong Xiu returned to the palace with a frosty expression and immediately scolded the supervisor! The reason was that the supervisors had not sent anyone to clean up the fallen leaves in the courtyard.


    Nangong Xiu never cared about small matters like the Duke Mansion?


    Why did he suddenly get angry over such a matter?


    The servants of the manor all knew Nangong Xiu''s temper. No one dared to provoke her and they could only do their best to avoid being caught red-handed by this violent and cold Prince Xie Mei!


    "Soo Soo. Are you in a bad mood? "Did you suffer being served by the Emperor?"


    After Bing Ying went to the ginseng garden to feed the rabbits, she entered the room and saw Nangong Xiu reading the newspaper with a face full of black clouds. She then walked over to comfort him.


    "I''m fine."


    "Is it really okay? Or don''t you want to tell me? Has the emperor wronged you? "


    "I''m used to it!"


    Nangong Xiu''s voice was cold as he focused on reading the newspaper.


    Bing Ying took the newspaper from his hand and said, "Can you not stay there and pretend to be cool? If you don''t tell me, how would I know what happened to you? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "There''s no need for you to know."


    Bing Ying said, "No! I must know! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Then what if I don''t want to say it?"


    Bing Ying sneered: "Sure!" If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll ask the First Prince! "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the First Prince, and I''ve been missing him a little ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu said angrily, "How dare you!"


    Rage?


    Bing Ying did not take his words and said coldly, "You know very well if I dare or not, don''t you?"


    There were many methods to deal with Nangong Xiu!


    The most effective method would be to provoke the First Prince!


    This was because Bing Ying had discovered something very early on. He was a ¡­ Cu Tanzi!


    Nangong Xiu''s furious eyes finally calmed down after struggling for a long time.


    "All right. "You win."


    "I don''t want to provoke you. I just want to know why you''re unhappy."


    Nangong Xiu gave in and Bing Ying also became more gentle.


    "Today, royal father asked me if I ever thought of becoming emperor. He said that if I wanted to be emperor, he would grant me the title of crown prince!"


    "Why?"


    "He said that in order to become the crown prince, Big Brother and Second Brother went through all sorts of ruckus, ignoring the affection between brothers and even ignoring royal father, with only power in their eyes! royal father said that I was the most filial prince out of all the princes, so he decided to make me the crown prince! "


    "Is he testing you?"


    "How do you seem to know? And why aren''t you surprised at all? " Nangong Xiu looked at Bing Ying''s calm face and felt surprised.


    "Very simple. This is human nature. "


    Bing Ying said lightly. She was a secret service agent in her previous life, she would never trust anyone except herself! Therefore, she would always look at things with suspicion!


    "Fortunately, I am not as calm as you are! I believed it! I was very touched, and at that moment I even felt very satisfied, because royal father finally paid attention to this son of mine. So I gave up the throne at that moment! Later on, royal father told me that he was only testing if I was truly serving him from the bottom of my heart! Do you think I''m too stupid? "


    "You''re just too kind!"


    Bing Ying''s heart ached.


    The longer she spent with Nangong Xiu, the more she realized that this cold, emotionless and aloof Prince was only a kind and lonely man in her heart.


    "Why did royal father treat me like this? "Why?"

 C81

    Nangong Xiu''s voice was choked with sobs as he tightly held onto Bing Ying''s hand.


    Bing Ying endured the pain and said, "Do you still want to be the emperor?"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes turned sharp and nodded, "Yes! More than ever! I secretly swore it at that time! I must be emperor! I must be the Emperor! "


    His heart had never been so firm and cold!


    Nangong Chen''s betrayal had completely disappointed Nangong Xiu. At this moment, he had already given up all hope!


    Nangong Xiu was a strong man!


    But he was a lonely son!


    Bing Ying hugged him tightly ¡­


    This man had unknowingly taken root within her heart ¡­


    She hated power struggles and scheming!


    However, this time, because of Nangong Xiu, she had decided to become involved in this bloody war of authority!


    Bing Ying was a secret service agent in her previous life. In the eyes of mortals, the secret service was probably the best. But it wasn''t! The best things a special agent could do was to be meticulous and calm!


    She had decided to help Nangong Xiu ascend to the throne.


    The fight for the crown prince was a battlefield. Everyone thought that once they became the crown prince, they would be able to stay in the martial world and become the emperor in the future! However, Bing Ying was much calmer than the others. She could clearly see everything!


    Nangong Chen was only 61 years old, he still needed to be the emperor for a long time.


    It didn''t matter who became the Crown Prince! The man who became the crown prince would definitely become the target of public criticism, the target of all enemies. In the end, he was destined to be cannon fodder!


    Shoot the bird at the head!


    Bing Ying remembered that the greatest monarch in the history of Qing Dynasty, Emperor Kangxi, had very early become the second prince, Yin Ying. He was created three times and crippled three times, but in the end, he was still unable to become emperor. In the end, it was Fourth Prince Yin, who could bear it, who became the emperor!


    Bing Ying didn''t want to be the crown prince, but there was one person who was worried!


    This person was the emperor! Nangong Chen!


    Two days later!


    Nangong Chen had secretly summoned his trusted aides to discuss the matter of the Crown Prince!


    The ministers summoned were Prime Minister Ao Lingtian, Xiao Fei, Beitang Ao, Prince Cheng, Minister of War Xie Qian, Minister of Rites Zhou Yang, Imperial Tutor Song Gang, Imperial Guard General Cao Yihai, Imperial Physician Lu Guangyu ¡­ Waiting for a dozen people.


    For some reason, Empress Chen was not summoned.


    Long live the mountain. Nangong Chen swept his eyes over the crowd and then began to recount a story, "Yesterday, I heard a rumor that was passed around in the palace. Ten-odd years ago, a woman, in order to get jealous, got rid of her rival and poisoned her daughter, who was still in her infancy, and then framed her rival! What are your thoughts after hearing this? "


    Nangong Chen''s tone was calm, no one could tell what he was thinking.


    However, there was one thing that everyone was sure of. The woman Nangong Chen was talking about, was Empress Chen!


    Now everyone knew why Empress Chen wasn''t summoned! It turned out that someone had exposed the matter of Empress Chen framing Madam Song all those years ago.


    This was a family matter for the emperor. Who dared to make such a reckless comment?


    Nangong Chen had the ministers express their thoughts, but who would dare to speak?


    There was dead silence below...


    Nangong Chen''s gaze stopped on Xiao Fei''s luxurious face ¡­


    "Xiao Fei. You''re a woman, too. "You tell me."


    "Your Majesty." This concubine thinks that such a malicious woman will be executed! " Xiao Fei said calmly.


    Nangong Chen''s face sank as he said, "Then what if someone knows about this and purposely hides it from us?"


    Xiao Fei''s expression stiffened.


    She knew that Nangong Chen must have guessed that she was the one who had purposely revealed such rumors at such a crucial moment after a dozen years ¡­ ¡­


    Empress Chen was not summoned and Xiao Fei was scolded by Nangong Chen.


    However, the ministers could not guess what Nangong Chen was thinking. Accompanying a monarch like a tiger was a very dangerous matter if one could not guess at the divine will!


    The people below panicked, afraid that a great disaster was about to befall them.


    Nangong Chen quickly brought trouble over ¡­


    "There are three more days until my birthday!" However, in the past two months, the capital had been in an uproar. Everyone should be well aware of this, right? There must be some busybody here! My heart is troubled. I don''t want to pursue those matters today. You are all subjects of my humerus, I would like to hear your views on the matter of the opposing Crown Prince. "


    This was the first time Nangong Chen had formally proposed to be the crown prince!


    "Great Sage!" You are the Prime Minister, so let''s start with you! " Nangong Chen began to pick a general.


    Ying Lingtian took a step forward and said, "Reporting to your majesty. This humble subject thinks that the First Prince is courageous, the Second Prince is gentle and weak, the Tianyue Dynasty was founded on martial arts, and the First Prince is the best candidate to be the future king. "


    "Yes." What he said made some sense. Next, Imperial Tutor Song Gang! " Nangong Chen remained calm and continued to order.


    As a member of the First Prince''s faction, it was only natural that he speak up for him.


    Song Wei was undoubtedly a member of the Second Prince''s faction. He hastened to speak up for the Second Prince, "The Second Prince''s political achievements are impressive. He has recently led the way in solving strange cases, managing corrupt officials and overhauling the imperial court. He is, in fact, the ideal candidate for the crown prince!"


    Nangong Chen nodded without batting an eyelid and said, "That makes sense! "Next, the Imperial Guard''s Lieutenant Cao Yihai, tell me!"


    Cao Yihai replied, "Reporting to your majesty, this humble subject thinks that the Second Prince is very polite and knows how to be polite."


    Minister of Rites Zhou Yang: "Your Majesty. "This humble subject thinks that the second prince ¡­"


    Imperial Physician Lu Guangyu: "Your Majesty, this humble subject feels that the First Prince ¡­"


    All of a sudden, the sleeping quarters had become a marketplace!


    The First and Second Princes began quarrelling with each other.


    Nangong Chen''s face became colder and colder ¡­ ¡­


    The more these ministers supported the prince they supported, and attacked the pretense of opposition, the more annoyed Nangong Chen became!


    The annoyance was reflected on his face, and his initial calm and collected expression gradually turned into a sneer and disdain.


    Xiao Fei who was at the side, saw the scorn on Nangong Chen''s face and knew that the current Nangong Chen hated the First and Second Princes to the bone!


    At this time, no matter how much the ministers said and how intense the debate was, it would only increase Nangong Chen''s disgust.


    What to do?


    How could he be accepted by Nangong Chen? And how about defeating the First Prince''s faction?


    Xiao Fei suddenly had a thought!


    She suddenly thought of another person!


    She did not only have Nangong Yan as her only son, she had another son!


    She thought back to Bingying''s words. Perhaps she really should do something for the fourth prince at this time.


    She plopped to her knees.


    "Your Majesty." This concubine has something to say! "


    "Xiao Fei, get up and speak."


    "Chenqie can''t get up! Your Majesty, please listen to this concubine speak. "


    "All right. Tell me about it. "


    Xiao Fei continued, "All these years in the harem, chenqie and her other concubines fought for the affection between each other. They even did a lot of dirty things! Your consort knows that she has sinned and is ashamed of her grace to the Emperor! "


    Nangong Chen''s face became a little happier.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know of the schemes and schemes of the concubines in the imperial harem, he was just too lazy to care about them. He found it much more pleasing for Xiao Fei to confess her mistakes.


    Xiao Fei continued, "The Emperor has worked hard all his life for the country, and now he''s been distracted by the matter of choosing a crown prince. This has affected his health even more. Chenqie was a woman who had married and followed her husband. Chenqie didn''t have much experience and only cared for her husband and her son. Perhaps chenqie had done a lot of wrong things, but chenqie would never dare to have any selfish thoughts. I believe all the parents in the world have the same thoughts. Ying`er''s poem was very well said, the hair at the temples gradually turned white, and she did not regret it at all, letting her son disappear into thin air! Which parent in the world doesn''t want their children to be good? "


    Xiao Fei''s words were heartfelt and moved.


    Nangong Chen was a little touched, at least Xiao Fei was speaking the truth. Which parent in the world isn''t good for their children? Wasn''t he the same as well?


    Imperial Concubine Xiao continued, "Your Imperial Majesty went against the will of the heavens, this chenqie is very anxious. As for the election of the crown prince, chenqie is aware that no one is allowed to interfere in the affairs of the imperial government or the nation. But today, chenqie is risking her life to make a move against the emperor! "


    Nangong Chen said, "What do you want to say? Speak! I forgive you for your innocence! "


    "Empress Chen wants the First Prince to be the Crown Prince. Chenqie wants the Second Prince to be the Crown Prince. The other concubines in the harem are all scheming in their hearts for their own benefits. Because we all have our own selfish motives, and hope that our own son can become the crown prince, and keep his power and status! "


    Nangong Chen sneered, "It seems that you really know what you''ve done ¡­."


    Xiao Fei''s face was filled with regret as she said, "But chenqie was wrong! Since the Emperor chose the Crown Prince, how could he allow us women to deceive the Holy Emperor? Thus, chenqie promised the emperor that no matter who he planned to call the crown prince, chenqie would never do anything small on his back! "


    Nangong Chen said, "Why did your thoughts suddenly change?"


    Xiao Fei said, "Because chenqie realized that choosing a crown prince is for the emperor and for the succession of rivers and mountains! How could chenqie, for her own interests and selfishness, ignore the people? If he really wanted to choose a crown prince, he would have to choose a prince who could be lenient to the common people of the world, kind to his brothers and sisters, and revered by the elders. That was the emperor''s fortune and the well-being of the people of the world! As for who the candidate was, that was not important. In any case, every prince is the blood and flesh of the emperor, so what difference does it matter who becomes the crown prince? "


    Every prince was the blood of the emperor?


    Who would be the crown prince?


    Nangong Chen was deeply shocked!


    For her to be able to say such righteous words, this made him feel as if this woman was sincerely repenting!


    Nangong Chen muttered to himself for a moment and said, "My beloved concubine. "At least you know your way back. It''s not in vain that I doted on you."


    Xiao Fei snuggled up to Nangong Chen and said, "Your majesty. Your consort is guilty of the Emperor''s kindness. "


    "At this critical moment, you are finally able to think for me. It means that you have at least me in your heart." You said something just now that I agree with. A woman would be nothing more than a servant. So, what''s wrong with you? "

 C82

    Nangong Chen comforted Xiao Fei a little, then he muttered to himself with furrowed brows, "You must treat the people of the world leniently, treat brothers and sisters well, and be filial to the princes of the elders ¡­ "But who is this person?"


    "We must treat the people of the world mercifully, treat our brothers and sisters well, and filial piety to the elders, to the princes and princes ¡­" "But who is this person?"


    "Lie''er has a violent temperament. If he becomes the emperor, he will become a tyrant."


    "Yan''er is shrewd and shrewd, I''m afraid that he will not be able to tolerate his brothers and the people under the heavens."


    "Chaoyun has a weak personality and lacks the spirit of a ruler descending upon the world."


    "Xiu-Er ¡­"


    When Nangong Chen said Nangong Xiu, he stopped.


    He thought back to when he was sick and Nangong Xiu was the only one who sincerely served him.


    He had used the emperor''s throne to probe Nangong Xiu, but he was not moved.


    Nangong Xiu was a bit cold and detached. However, she was incomparably compassionate and filial. At the very least, once he became the emperor, he would treat the people well, and his brothers well ¡­


    His sharp eyes swept across the silent officials below the hall ¡­


    Nangong Chen looked at the Prime Minister and said: "My love, you are the current Prime Minister, tell me! Is Fourth Prince Xiu an heir to the throne? "


    Ying Ling Heavenly Dao: "No! The fourth prince does not have any prestige among the civil and military officials. As the crown prince, I''m afraid everyone will not be convinced! "


    "Who says they can''t accept it? I will be the first one to support Nangong Xiu becoming Crown Prince! "


    At this moment, the silent Prince Cheng suddenly stood up!


    Nangong Chen had always admired this cousin of his who was unmoved by fame and fortune, so he said, "Prince Cheng, what do you think? "Why would you support Xiu-Er?"


    Prince Cheng said, "Everyone present knows that this duke has never been involved in the struggles of the princes. Perhaps you would find it strange that this prince would suddenly support the fourth prince!"


    Nangong Chen said, "Even I am confused!"


    Nangong Chen treated Prince Cheng with a very warm attitude. It was not only because of his achievements in battle, but also because he was a noble person. It was because he was not involved in the war of fame and fortune. He was a loyal member of the royal family and did not form a personal alliance. His stance was neutral and he was a central pillar of the Royal Party!


    Prince Cheng said, "Let me tell everyone a story! Most of you probably know that I''m a violent brute who beat his wife! "Just a month ago ¡­"


    Prince Cheng told him in detail about Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying breaking into his mansion to save his wife!


    After Nangong Chen heard this, he laughed out loud and joyfully said, "This is very suitable for Ying''er''s style of doing things, I''m afraid that Xiu-Er will also be forced into a corner! This wife of his was the right one to marry! I was even blaming him for making a mistake! "But he really has good eyes!"


    "It''s a pity that our son has been kept in the clutches of his wife. In the future, he will suffer greatly!"


    When Xiao Fei saw Nangong Chen laughing, she knew that her stratagem had worked!


    Originally, she had only thought of Bing Ying''s words.


    She was a great mother and had done too many things for the Second Prince. However, she had never done anything for the Fourth Prince.


    While the Second and First Prince were being loathed by Nangong Chen, she had revealed his true feelings and put on a show. This led Nangong Chen to think about Nangong Xiu ¡­


    At that time, she didn''t think that she would succeed!


    However, even if she failed, it could be said that she had done her duty as a mother to the fourth prince!


    But who would have thought that she had succeeded!


    From Nangong Chen''s expression, she could tell that Nangong Chen had already decided that Nangong Xiu was the Crown Prince''s candidate. However, as the Emperor, he could not reveal that he was the one who had chosen Nangong Xiu. He needed the support of the ministers.


    Prince Cheng said, "What kind of person is the First Prince and the Second Prince unfamiliar with each other? However, the fourth prince was a heroic youth who did not fear power, had extraordinary martial arts skills, and valued loyalty and righteousness! If anyone dares to object to him being Crown Prince, This King will be the first to not let him off! "


    Ying Lingtian said sinisterly: "Fourth Prince, your martial arts are extraordinary? He can''t even beat that idiot Second Prince, who''s nothing more than a idiot! "


    Hearing the Prime Minister''s words, Nangong Chen''s face sank.


    Xiao Fei hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, please forgive us! Actually, this subject has to be blamed on chenqie! "In order to help Yan''er become the Crown Prince, in order to build his prestige in front of the officials, I have always insisted that Xiu-Er lose to me in every fight between princes."


    Nangong Chen slightly scolded, "Ignorant! The most important thing in a prince''s competition was fairness! [How can I let Xiu-Er down like this?]


    His tone was reproachful, but it was obvious that he was very happy to hear Xiao Fei''s explanation!


    At this moment, the emperor was clearly favoring the fourth prince. The ministers who were very observant already guessed that Nangong Chen already approved of the fourth prince being the crown prince! But he needed the flattery and support of the ministers.


    Therefore, a few of the royals followed behind Prince Cheng, expressing their support for the fourth prince as Crown Prince! Some of the First and Second Princes who were not too firm in their stance began to waver in their stance ¡­


    Right now, the competition was divided into three factions.


    First Prince''s Party, Second Prince''s Party, Fourth Prince''s Party ¡­


    However, with the Emperor backing them, the Fourth Prince''s Party was much more powerful than the other two factions. However, the two princes, Ao Lingtian and Zhou Yang, stood firmly against the idea of becoming the fourth prince''s crown prince.


    All of a sudden, another argument broke out in the chamber!


    Nangong Chen looked at the Beitang father and son, who were standing at the very side and had never spoken before, and said, "Old General Beitang, you have done countless meritorious deeds for the imperial government and are an elder of the three empires. Why do you have no objections to this matter between you and the princes?"


    Beitang said proudly, "Your Majesty didn''t ask for this old subject''s opinion!"


    His attitude was obviously arrogant and dissatisfied. Beitang Ao was the only one in this world who had the right to act so directly in front of all the civil and military officials!


    Beitang Ao was the number one expert in the world and he had also made many contributions to the Imperial Court. According to seniority, Nangong Chen even called Beitang Ao uncle!


    Even though Nangong Chen had grown up admiring Beitang Ao''s fame and achievements, even though he was the ruler of a nation, he was actually very afraid of Beitang Ao!


    "Old General Beitang!" Your opinion is of great importance to us, of course! I wonder which prince the old general wishes for to be the crown prince? I wonder what kind of person the old general thinks the fourth prince is? "


    Actually, Beitang could intimidate half of the imperial court with a single sentence!


    However, Nangong Chen had deliberately not asked!


    Nangong Chen knew that the prince the Beitang Clan had always supported was Nangong Lie!


    This was the answer he didn''t want to hear the most.


    As long as Beitang Ao said he supported Nangong Lie, no one would dare to refute him. Even if he rebutted, his strength was limited! In front of this number one expert, even the emperor had to be wary of him, let alone others.


    Thus, Nangong Chen''s question was extremely skillful and he told Beitang Ao. He only wanted an old general like him, whose prestige had shaken the entire Imperial Court, to support the Fourth Prince. This was because the moment you opened your mouth, there would be less objections!


    However, Nangong Chen was still a little anxious.


    He knew that Beitang Ao was a man of indomitable and arrogant temper. He would never submit to anyone! This was the demeanor of an expert!


    Beitang Ao said arrogantly: "I don''t have any opinion towards the Fourth Prince!"


    Nangong Chen touched a nail on the head as he braced himself and continued, "Then I wonder who this old general thinks is more suitable to be Crown Prince?"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Fourth Prince!"


    When Nangong Chen heard, he said in surprise, "Old General." Didn''t you say that you don''t have any opinions towards the fourth prince? How could he accept the Fourth Prince as his Crown Prince? " This answer was obviously out of his expectations!


    Beitang Ao said with a serious expression, "I have never even seen him before, what thoughts do you have? However, he is the son-in-law of our Beitang Clan. This old man will naturally support him as the crown prince! "


    Ying Lingtian immediately said, "Is the old general crazy?" The First Prince and Third Miss of the Beitang Clan were soon to be married as well! Doesn''t the old general think that the First Prince and Third Miss are more outstanding youths? "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Bullshit! The most outstanding person in the Beitang Clan was Ying''er! No matter who she marries, the Beitang Clan will support anyone to become the Emperor! "


    The Prime Minister had authority over the imperial court and the Northern Tang Dynasty was domineering. As the two of them fought, Nangong Chen was secretly laughing.


    This was the situation he, the emperor, wanted to see!


    Let the ministers first break their heads, and then he, the emperor, will step in! Clean up the mess!


    Currently, Beitang Ao and Ling Tian were the two most influential people in the imperial court. Their opinions could dictate the overall situation! If that''s the case, then let the two of them compete!


    However, judging from his temper, Beitang Ao seemed to be a bit more unyielding and had the upper hand, and he was supporting the Fourth Prince. This made Nangong Chen feel even better.


    Ao Lingtian laughed coldly, "Is that so? "This prime minister heard that the fourth lady of the Beitang Clan was a trash. At that time, she even committed suicide because the fourth prince broke the engagement ¡­"


    Beitang Ao suddenly said angrily: "Our Beitang Clan has nothing to do with you, the Prime Minister! In short, the Beitang Clan is supporting the Fourth Prince. Whoever dares to fart anymore will be destroyed by this father''s army! "


    The moment the tiger showed its might, the kittens and puppies trembled and did not dare to speak!


    Everyone knew that Beitang Ao was someone one could not mess with!


    Even his son would beat him up when he got angry!


    In the old days, when he was a young officer, a censor had argued with him in the court, and in a fit of rage, he had struck the censor with his palm. After treatment by the censor, the censor finally recovered from his injuries a year later.


    Ao Lingtian''s face turned pale. He was angered to the point of bursting, but he did not dare to make a sound!


    This old man was someone he could do as he said!


    If they angered him, he would really send his army to annihilate his Prime Minister''s Estate. That would be disastrous!


    Nangong Chen secretly smiled happily, but on the surface he did not show it, and deliberately said, "Everyone, no need to be restrained, everyone has their own opinions, you can say whatever you want! Say whatever you want! "


    All the officials present had looks of disdain on their faces!


    This emperor was really treacherous. He knew that no one would dare to oppose him at this time, yet he purposely spoke up to make everyone speak freely.


    They despised him in their hearts, but all the ministers'' faces were full of respect and loyalty.

 C83

    All of the ministers'' expressions did not change even when Mount Tai collapsed. No one was willing to speak.


    Nangong Chen urged, "My dear officials. Everyone speak freely, we are the peacemakers, we can speak whatever you want. It doesn''t matter. "It''s okay."


    The many ministers kept their mouths shut. No matter how enticed Nangong Chen was, they did not speak up.


    In the end, Nangong Chen feigned helplessness as he sighed, "Since no one has any objections, then I shall show my appreciation to my beloved officials and submit to the will of the people to make Prince Xiu the crown prince!"


    The other ministers knew that Nangong Chen had already made up their minds to make Nangong Xiu his Crown Prince. If they said anything else, they would only be asking for trouble. They all cheered for the Emperor.


    Nangong Chen was satisfied and officially gave the imperial edict to make Nangong Xiu the crown prince. In order to avoid any unnecessary troubles, he gave the imperial edict to Beitang Ao for safekeeping. Three days later, on the day of his birth, the imperial edict would be officially announced to the world!


    Now that the imperial edict had been passed down, even those ministers who harbored ill intentions would no longer have any hope. Even if the emperor himself were to say something, it was possible that he would go back on his words. However, once an imperial edict was issued, it would be difficult for even the emperor to go back on his words! Others didn''t have much to do.


    Ao Ling Tian said in his heart: "Humph! So what if an imperial edict had been issued? Nangong Xiu and his wife will die tonight. Even if they become the crown prince, they won''t be able to enjoy it! "


    Bing Ying opened the invitation card in her hand three or four times. She still couldn''t understand why such a small invitation card would have such magic. Why did Nangong Xiu say that she had to go?


    The invitation was signed by a snowflake.


    Beautiful View walked over and exclaimed, "Esteemed wangfei, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet?" It would not be good if we were late! "


    Ice said, "Beautiful. Why do all of you attach such importance to this small invitation card? "


    "Princess Consort, do you not know the origins of this invitation card?"


    Ice shook his head.


    Beauty said: "The owner of this invitation is Miss Piao Xue! Miss Piao Xue is the daughter of the current Prime Minister, the Prime Minister of the imperial court, Lord Ao Gu, so the invitation she sent is not something that just anyone can receive! "


    Bing Ying said, "Just a prime minister? "Is it really that impressive?"


    Beauty said, "Princess, you don''t know. "Every daughter of the famous officials'' family in the capital hopes to receive an invitation from Miss Piao Xue!"


    Bing Ying said, "Why?"


    Beauty said, "Because not everyone is qualified to receive this invitation!


    Bing Ying said, "What kind of people are qualified?"


    "I''m just a servant girl," Beautiful Scene said. "I don''t know much about it. But Princess Consort, your older sister and relatives have tried several times to attend their party, but Miss Piao Xue rejected them all! "


    "You mean Beitang Bell?"


    "Yes."


    "Beitang Ling is an outstanding official family''s daughter in the capital, and even in the entire kingdom. In terms of martial arts, perhaps not many girls could be a match for her. Why can''t you even get in? "


    "There is a circle within the capital, and it is filled with young ladies from noble and official families. These young ladies are not proud of their martial arts skills." "They are of superior birth and illustrious birth, and the blood of nobility flows through their veins ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "So what?"


    Beauty said, "They do not worship martial arts! Instead, he paid more attention to the girl''s character, cultivation and knowledge! The third young miss of the Beitang Clan has always been hanging out in the martial arts world. Naturally, it did not belong to her low-key aristocratic style. Therefore, she had always been refused at the door! "


    "Then why did someone suddenly send me an invitation?"


    "I heard that they often take the initiative to invite some young noble or noble bride to their party. Esteemed wangfei, you''re so outstanding, so they naturally came to curry favor with you!"


    "Go!" You''ve learned how to flatter! "


    "Hur hur." The beautiful scene smiled as it spoke. "Esteemed wangfei, it''ll definitely be beneficial for you if you go to this gathering! There''s no harm done!" It''s an acknowledgement of one''s status, identity, status, self-control and noble bloodline! "


    Bing Ying said, "What did you say the name of that prime minister''s daughter was?"


    Beauty says: "Snow! "Snow Wind!"


    Bing Ying said, "The banquet will be held at the Prime Minister''s Mansion! Then let''s go! It just so happens that I want to pay a visit to our Prime Minister! "


    "Should we wait for the prince to come back?"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "No need." Just now, someone had called the prince to the yamen to deal with urgent matters! "There''s no need for you to do such a small thing. You just need to get the supervisors to send someone to send us there."


    "Then this servant will call the supervisor to prepare the carriage," said Beautiful Beauty.


    Bing Ying said, "Go!"


    Nangong Xiu arrived at the entrance of the Ministry of War''s yamen. When he saw that the door was tightly shut, he was suspicious, "Someone clearly went to the Prince''s Mansion just now to inform me that there is an urgent duty there. Why is there no one at the yamen?"


    The military''s yamen was an important place for military aircraft. At night, security was tight, and access was strictly prohibited. It was rare for them to take care of official business at night.


    That person just said that he was sent by Lord Liu to inform me about the urgent matters.


    But this didn''t seem to be an emergency!


    Could it be that the person who reported the situation to me was lying to me?


    But why would he lie to me?


    Nangong Xiu became suspicious and walked up to the guard guarding the door. The two guards shook their heads in succession, indicating that they had never seen Lord Liu return to handle official matters, nor had they sent anyone to notify the fourth prince ¡­


    He had fallen into a trap!


    Nangong Xiu''s heart sank. He knew that something bad was about to happen!


    When he came, he didn''t bring any weapon, but when he left, he borrowed a sword from the guard.


    Nangong Xiu was a very smart person. Since the other party was so meticulous in tricking him into coming to the yamen, then he must have an extraordinary motive!


    There were only three days left before the day of the conferred crown prince, and the battle between the First and Second Princes had finally started on his body ¡­


    What Nangong Xiu did not know was that at the same time, the imperial court''s chief minister had already been summoned to the palace to scheme for the selection of the crown prince, and he had already been officially made the crown prince! However, he didn''t know of this news himself! Nangong Chen had also ordered for all the ministers to keep this a secret!


    "Who wants to kill me, Nangong Xiu, this time?" Brother? Or is it second brother? "


    "Your fight for the throne has harmed me, you will regret it!"


    "Let''s see what kind of characters are sent to deal with This King!"


    A cold smile appeared on Nangong Xiu''s lips as he walked into the night with his sword ¡­


    Just as his figure left, a few black figures silently followed behind him ¡­


    Dark...


    Dense and deep, the evening clouds receding.


    Nangong Xiu''s lonely back was almost blending into the darkness.


    The few black shadows that had been following behind him suddenly spread out rapidly. Then, they surrounded Nangong Xiu from both the front and back.


    He was finally going to make a move!


    Then let''s do it!


    Nangong Xiu sneered as the sword in his hand raised a cloud of dust!


    "Whoosh!"


    Four black figures rushed out from the shadows like ghosts. They surrounded Nangong Xiu from both the left and right.


    Nangong Xiu remained calm, "There are only four of you? Isn''t there another one hiding on the roof? Come out! "


    "Ha ha!"


    From a rooftop far away, a gray shadow flew over like a giant bird!


    Nangong Xiu said, "You look like a leader! Who sent you? "


    The green sword in Gray Shadow''s hand lit up, "When you die, ask Hades! "Go!"


    As soon as he gave the order, all five of them rushed forward at the same time!


    The martial arts of these five people could not be considered high level, but their movement techniques were strange and their coordination was tight ¡­ Moreover, their martial arts gave off a sense of familiarity.


    Nangong Xiu was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he constantly dodged and carefully saw their moves!


    This was because he had a feeling that he had seen their moves somewhere before!


    "It''s them!"


    A bolt of lightning slashed through Nangong Xiu''s mind!


    He finally remembered!


    Then, he raised the sword in his hand.


    Swish


    The sword was like a heavy rain! It suddenly descended!


    The five assassins were decapitated and fell into a pool of blood!


    A splash of blood appeared on Nangong Xiu''s face. On his charming face, a bone-piercing coldness was flickering ¡­


    These assassins were actually the same kind of people who attacked him in the broken temple!


    In other words, the ones who had sent these assassins to kill him were either Nangong Lie or Nangong Yan!


    However, there was still a key issue!


    Nangong Xiu could not understand it at all!


    Why did Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan want to kill him? And how did you know where he was last time? He and the ghost slave quietly left the capital and went to the coldest place in the northwest to search for the Wordless Heavenly Book. However, no one knew where they were ¡­


    The most important question!


    Who was the mastermind behind all these assassins?


    Nangong Lie or Nangong Yan?


    Nangong Xiu thought about it for a very long time. However, he was still unable to understand what Chu Feng meant. Nangong Lie had a straightforward personality, he did not seem like the kind of person who would do such insidious things. Nangong Yan is his biological brother, there''s no need to be so vicious right?


    But what can''t be done for the sake of power?


    Nangong Xiu held back on both of them!


    He searched the five corpses for a while, but didn''t find anything that could prove his identity. He thought to himself: "The mastermind must be someone who does things cleanly and ruthlessly!"


    Suddenly, he thought of Bing Ying!


    Before he left, Bing Ying received an invitation from Piao Xue!


    If he was ambushed by a premeditated assassination, would Bing Ying be in danger?


    Although he knew that Bing Ying knew martial arts and it was not bad, but he didn''t know how good Bing Ying''s martial arts was. Moreover, in her husband''s instinct, his first reaction was to ensure the safety of her wife!


    "Oh no!" I hope nothing will happen to him! "


    "If anyone dares to touch a single hair of This King''s woman, This King will definitely not let them off even if the entire capital is ripped apart!"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes were cold and deep. He had a cold killing intent as he ran!


    "Jia!" "Ride!" "Giddy up!"


    Night came.


    The carriage of the Xiu King Manor stopped at the entrance to the Prime Minister''s estate.


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion was a solemn and dignified residence. It was far from being as impressive as the Prince Xiu''s Mansion, but it gave people a feeling of restraint and stability!


    Bing Ying thought, "The owner of this house must be someone with a scheming mind!"


    Just as the carriage came to a halt, a servant girl dressed in green walked out from the entrance. "Qiao Ling pays her respects to Princess Xiu!"


    Seeing that it was her, he excitedly said, "Qiao Ling? Why is it you? Why are you in the Prime Minister''s Estate? "


    Qiao Ling said, "Esteemed wangfei! This servant will be waiting for you at the door! "


    Bing Ying said, "Why are you here?"

 C84

    Qiao Ling said, "This servant followed Princess Hua-Yang here. I heard from the people inside that you will also come, so this servant will wait here for you!"


    Bing Ying said, "You''re not a servant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, what are you waiting for me for?"


    Qiao Ling said, "In the future, this servant will be your maid!"


    Bing Ying was surprised, "What did you say? "What do you mean by ''my servant girl''?"


    Qiao Ling said: "Last time, Princess Xiu saved the life of Princess Cheng. She was the one who saved the people, and was Qiao Ling''s savior! There''s no way that I can repay you. From then on, I''ll definitely serve you loyally and repay you for saving my life! "


    Bing Ying interrupted her: "Stop!" You do not have to repay me with your own body! "


    Qiao Ling grew anxious. "Esteemed wangfei!" Qiao Ling is voluntarily repaying your kindness! In the future, Qiao Ling will definitely wholeheartedly serve you! "


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t have to serve me just because you want to repay the favor for my wife! "You are a loyal maid, you can take good care of her in the future!"


    Qiao Ling knelt on the ground with a thump. "Princess Xiu, please take me in! This is not only Qiao Ling''s own meaning, but also the intention of becoming an imperial concubine! "


    Bing Ying frowned and looked at the beautiful scene beside her.


    The beautiful scene understood, and it helped her to speak: "Little sister! Get up! Your loyalty is already very touching! You don''t have to do anything! Our Princess is a good person who does not ask for anything in return for her kindness. But to become an imperial concubine, you are even more important! "


    Bing Ying nodded, and took the opportunity to say: "Right! In the future, you''ll be the best payback for taking good care of Princess Hua-Yang! "


    After she finished speaking, Bing Ying was afraid that Qiao Ling would continue to pester her. She quickly entered the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    This Qiao Ling was a loyal, kind-hearted girl. It was just that Bing Ying really didn''t need another servant girl to serve her. Moreover, this maid was someone else''s. She did not have the habit of stealing someone else''s love!


    After entering the Prime Minister''s estate, a servant immediately brought Bing Ying to Lady Piaoxue''s room! Snowfall Restaurant!


    The Drifting Snow Restaurant was a small, isolated building in the Prime Minister''s Residence. It had its own lotus pond and garden. It was a quiet and secluded place.


    There were two burly and ferocious soldiers guarding the door. They had to verify their identity before allowing them to pass.


    Bing Ying thought to herself, [The girls are also having a state secret meeting. Isn''t it a bit exaggerated?] I''d like to see what kind of person this lady, Piao Xue, is ¡­


    Snowfall Restaurant.


    The moment Bing Ying got close to the Floating Snow Restaurant, it was as if she was approaching the Hong Kong Miss''s talent show.


    It was a beautiful scene with a pleasant fragrance!


    So many... Beautiful!


    It was as if this was a world of fragrant Flowing Fragrance Garden!


    Beauties everywhere, bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful and dignified, gentle and elegant, charming and soft, tranquil and cultured ¡­ All kinds of girls were between the ages of 13 and 24, making them the most beautiful age in life.


    "Is little sister the new wangfei of the fourth prince?"


    A tall girl with big eyes walked over. Her gloomy face carried a trace of holy beauty. Her cold demeanor was sexy and generous.


    Bing Ying looked at it and was very surprised.


    This girl was so young that she looked like she was in her twenties, but her aura was very strong!


    "You are?"


    "Your servant is called Piao Xue, the master of this place. "Welcome sister''s arrival. Sister is a virtuous and virtuous woman, peerless in the world. I have always wanted to meet you sister, this legendary and renowned wangfei!"


    "You''re too kind. I''m just a willful person. "It''s a joke for Miss Ao."


    "Sister. All of the sisters here are of high status. There is no wangfei, nor is there a prime minister''s daughter, so my little sister can just call me Piao Xue! "


    Cousin Snow was a graceful woman with a tall figure. She was very suitable to be a model ¡­


    Upon seeing her generous attitude, Bing Ying felt that she was neither humble nor arrogant. She was actually a woman with a sense of propriety and etiquette. She also seemed to have a good impression of her.


    "Imperial Concubine Xiu."


    Suddenly, two gorgeous women walked over.


    One was a young girl wearing plain clothes while the other was a gentle and charming girl ¡­


    Bing Ying recognized the two girls, even though she had only seen them once during the palace banquet. However, she had photographic memory. Once she saw it, she would never forget it. Actually, the correct number of times was twice. On the day that Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu went to pay their respects, the two girls had both participated in their wedding.


    These two young women were Nangong Yan, Nangong Chen''s eldest daughter, Princess Pure Heart. The gentle and charming young lady was called Ma Wanyi, the younger sister of noble Ma from the imperial harem. Although her appearance was as charming as his elder sister''s, her personality was much more gentle and gentle. He was quite a pitiful beauty.


    "So it''s Princess Su Xin!"


    "Fourth royal sister-in-law, sister greets sister-in-law!" Princess Suxin bowed with her hands folded in front of her chest.


    Ma Wanyi joined esteemed wangfei. Ma Wanyi also bowed respectfully.


    Bing Ying said, "No need to bow, everyone. Didn''t Miss Piao Xue say so? If we do not care about our identities here, then we are all good sisters. "


    Princess Suxin smiled and nodded: "Fourth Imperial Sister-in-Law is indeed a smart person. No wonder Fourth Imperial Brother is both afraid and loves you!"


    Bing Ying smiled, "Lady Piao Xue has said so. This is her territory, how could I dare to disobey Master''s order?"


    "Fourth royal concubine''s comical poem that shocked the entire audience on the night of the palace banquet was simply engraved in my heart! Unfortunately, Fourth Sister has too much of a spotlight. I didn''t even have the chance to talk to her that day. "


    Bing Ying said, "I was just lucky."


    Princess Pure Heart was the daughter of His Majesty the Emperor the Son of Heaven, while Princess was the princess of the imperial court. Why was she not even comparable to the daughter of a prime minister, the sister of a noble, to please me? Could it be that she had some sort of evil idea?


    Although she couldn''t figure out what this princess was up to!


    However, he ignored all the flattery. It was either adulterous or a thief!


    Bing Ying didn''t believe that this Princess Suxin, who she had only met once, would be so passionate because of worshipping her beauty and character. After all, she was also a princess!


    The girls chatted for a while, discussing gossip about the court, the amorous affairs of the martial arts world, the promotion of officials from all over the country, who would be the one to get married and lose his wife ¡­ Something like that. Bing Ying also found it interesting. The lives of these ancient ladies were actually quite colorful!


    After chatting for a while, Drifting Snow said, "Come in and have a seat."


    Bing Ying said, "Miss Piao Xue, is your father here?"


    Piao Xue said: "My father entered the palace! They said that it was an urgent summons from the Emperor! "


    Bing Ying was surprised, "Why?"


    Floating Snow said, "How can a girl like us handle national affairs? He had something to rely on in order to be able to talk about his daughter like he did now and then. Princess. "Please."


    Bing Ying said, "I''m not an elegant person, so I won''t disturb your fun time."


    Master Pure Heart said, "Fourth Sister, since you''re already here, you should go in and play. In any case, we''ve gathered here with great difficulty, so it''s just to catch up on our friendship. "


    This kind of dinner was also known as a party, and Bing Ying wasn''t interested in playing with them.


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a zither could be heard from within ¡­


    Bing Ying willed it.


    This sound of the zither was so delicate and pretty!


    Qingxiu was usually used to describe a person''s face, just like her own face, which was delicate, elegant and dignified.


    However, this sound of the zither truly gave off a feeling of carefree and carefree spirit. It was a delicate and pretty clear heart ¡­


    "All right. Since I''m already here, let''s play for a bit. " Surrounded by Princess Pure Heart, Bing Ying half pushed and half pushed as she followed them into the room.


    The inner room was bigger, its layout was simple and elegant, and it had a leisurely, idyllic air to it ¡­


    Inside the house, there was an important person. A handsome man was sitting up straight with his hands on the zither and his eyes looking around. He had the appearance of a delicate girl.


    Wasn''t this man a bit too feminine?


    And why did he look so familiar?


    He had seen her at the palace banquet. Nangong Xiu was even borrowing a sword from him?


    He is... Nangong Chaoyun?


    Bingying was secretly surprised, was this the prince from the Tianyue Dynasty who stayed away from worldly affairs the most?


    He was just a prince, why would he attend a gathering with such a lady like her?


    On the other side of the room, seven or eight girls were gathered around the two girls. A slightly beautiful young girl was crying with sorrow. Another girl as bright and beautiful as a pearl gently embraced her shoulders as she consoled her.


    Bing Ying whispered, "What happened to that girl?"


    "She is the daughter of Jing Zhaoyin, Miss Huang Li," she said. The one consoling her at the side is the daughter of Minister Zhou of Rites, Zhou Lixiang. "


    Bing Ying said, "What happened to her? "It seems like she''s crying very miserably!"


    "Her father forced her to marry the son of a rice seller. That person is a hedonistic young master. He only knows how to eat, drink, and gamble!"


    Bing Ying said, "If it was me, I would also never marry a man like that. However, the people of the Tianyue Dynasty have been enlightened, and the women are more independent and independent. Don''t you think that she has any rights of her own? "


    Princess Suxin sighed and said, "Actually, we, the young ladies of the official officials'' families, have less freedom compared to the daughters of ordinary people. Although we live a life of luxury, but in the path of marriage, it is always on the side of the self. There are so many political factors involved in our marriage, money rights deals... Weak women like us just fall victim to our elders. Since Miss Huang Li came to this gathering, Sister Piao Xue and Sister Zhou would naturally stand up for her. That is why we are united. "


    "Heh. The princess'' emotional reaction must be because of Young Master Mengze of the Beitang Clan right? " Drifting Snow smiled faintly.


    Su Xin rolled her eyes: "Elder sister only knows how to tease people."


    Bing Ying finally understood!


    First, this so-called snowflake gathering was the equivalent of a low-key and extremely cohesive alliance of young ladies. Usually, everyone would gather to talk about private matters, but whenever someone encountered an unfair situation, the other sisters would use their full strength to help her! In the case of the oriole, her father had forced her to marry a playboy, and she herself had absolutely no power to resist. However, with the help of the princess, the prime minister''s daughter, the minister''s daughter and all those other sisters, even a mere Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t afford to offend him, could he?

 C85

    No wonder the candidates they chose were so strict. It was no wonder why even Beautiful Scene said that joining their gathering was a form of recognition towards one''s identity, upbringing, and aristocratic bloodline. It was such a great opportunity for everyone ¡­


    Secondly, this Princess Su Xin was a cute person. So the reason why she was so attentive and cordial was because she was eyeing Beitang Mengze like a tiger eyeing its prey ¡­ This girl, as a princess, could be considered to be someone with feelings for her.


    "Imperial Consort Xiu. "Let''s meet up with everyone and get to know each other. After all, you just arrived here, so many people don''t know you."


    Piao Xue dragged Bing Ying to the center of the crowd.


    "Sisters, everyone quiet down. Today I''m going to introduce a new sister! "I''m afraid many people have heard of her. She is the new wangfei of the Fourth Prince Nangong Xiu, the Third Young Miss of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Bingying."


    Bing Ying was originally the Fourth Miss. Everyone in the world knew that she was the Fourth Miss. The Emperor gave the order to the wrong person to marry her. However, the emperor''s decree could not be changed nor could it be publicly admitted. Thus, in public, Bing Ying''s identity was that of the third lady. Because the imperial edict said that she was the third young miss who had married Nangong Xiu!


    "Wah!" It''s her! "


    "Is she the beautiful princess consort who caused a sensation in the capital overnight?"


    "I heard that she improvised a poem and moved the Emperor on the spot!"


    "I even heard that she was smart and brave enough to use her body to test the poison and save Esteemed Empress Xiao!"


    "I even heard that in order to save the wangfei, she brought the fourth prince to kill his way into Prince Cheng''s estate and beat him to a pulp ¡­"


    "So she was this beautiful!" This is simply a goddess descending from the heavens! "


    "Her beauty is much more beautiful than Miss Piao Xue and Big Sister Zhou!"


    Praise like Water...


    The young girls who had been raised in a noble room for a long time looked at Bing Ying with astonished and worshipful eyes as soon as they saw her.


    "Princess Xiu is indeed righteous! If not for the fact that she and the Fourth Prince had broken into the throne, I''m sure that the Prince would have beaten me to death that day. "


    When Cheng Wangfei saw Bing Ying, she walked up happily and held Bing Ying''s hand.


    "So it''s not a legend, it''s the truth!"


    "If Princess Cheng admitted it herself, how could it be false?"


    "Looks like the other rumors weren''t exaggerated at all ¡­"


    The girls were extremely excited.


    When Cheng Wangfei saw Bing Ying, she said happily, "Princess Xiu, it''s so good to see you here! In the future, we will all be sisters, and we will all be together! "We''ll help each other!"


    Bing Ying smiled, "You look rosy. It seems your body is recovering quickly."


    "His Highness has been very good to me lately," she said. "He asked me to be gentle with him and to be obedient. He even asked the imperial physician to treat my wounds." After Miss Piao Xue heard about what happened to me, she invited me to join her big family. So I recommended you to Miss Piao Xue. "If there is anyone else in the capital who can protect the rights of us women, who are a vulnerable group of people, then this person would be none other than Princess Xiuxiu."


    Bing Ying said, "Princess Cheng, you flatter me."


    No wonder even an imperial concubine would appear here. The girls here were all very young. The older ones were all in their early twenties, and all of them were in their thirties. They seemed to be especially mature in this group.


    Bing Ying felt that this princess was a very considerate person. Just the fact that she gave him the maid was enough to prove it.


    However, he was too kind.


    It had to be known that attending some boring girls'' party was not something she wanted to do. Moreover, she didn''t lack maidservants.


    "Fourth Sister!" Long time no see, you are still as beautiful as ever! "


    Nangong Chaoyun also walked over.


    Bing Ying replied politely, "Your Highness the third prince is very polite!"


    Nangong Chaoyun laughed, "You should call me Third Brother. That would be polite. "


    Su Xin teased her on the side, "Fourth Sister, don''t bother with him. Third Brother loves to tease."


    Nangong Chaoyun laughed, "Fifth sister. "You haven''t married young master Mengze, aren''t you a member of the Beitang Family? Why are you helping the Beitang Family so quickly?"


    Su Xin frowned: "Third brother, you love to talk nonsense! What did this have to do with General Mengze! Fourth Sister sent it to Fourth Brother, who is also a member of our Nangong Family. "Sister-in-law, don''t you think so?"


    "So the grand fourth prince''s consort has come. No wonder it was such a sensation!"


    Zhou Lixiang and a few other young girls walked over with hostility.


    Su Xin whispered in Bing Ying''s ear, "Fourth Sister. This Miss Zhou was very fierce and a little bit brash. She was usually aggressive and made trouble everywhere. Fourth Sister, you have to be careful. "


    How could a princess be afraid of a daughter? Bing Ying thought to herself. This was too strange!


    Drifting Snow''s brows sank. "Miss Zhou, Imperial Concubine Xiu is our esteemed guest today. Please do not cause any trouble."


    Zhou Lixiang chuckled with a hidden knife, and said: "How could I cause trouble? "However ¡­"


    "So it''s Minister Zhou''s daughter. "I''ve heard a lot about you." Bing Ying interrupted her and said with a smile. The best way to deal with people who thought themselves to be seeking trouble was to pretend to be stupid and pretend to be the Fourth Miss!


    A joke, a joke, everyone would be so angry that they would be half dead!


    Zhou Lixiang was interrupted, and as expected, her face turned unhappy. "The rumors and rumors are a little different!"


    Bing Ying suddenly said seriously, "Aiya! Such a fragrant dessert. Was it Ruyi? I love to eat Ruyi Ruyi! " With that, she pretended to be greedy and walked over to the fruit table.


    Standing beside them, Wandering Snow, Nangong Chaoyun, Su Xin, and Ma Wanyi could not help but snicker.


    However, Zhou Lixiang was so angry that her nose was smoking.


    However, Bing Ying ignored her, treating her as air.


    Just as Zhou Lixiang was thinking of a way to embarrass the princess, she suddenly saw a girl standing next to her holding a newspaper called Sunset Clouds. She immediately thought of something and walked over to grab the newspaper and read it out loud!


    "After the new rain, the weather comes late in the autumn. The moon shines between the pine trees, and the spring stones flow upwards. Zhua Xuan belonged to Huan N¨¹, so she got off the fishing boat. "As long as it''s spring, Wang Sun can stay."


    "This Bamboo Creek raccoon girl''s poem is truly beautiful. It''s simple, yet also somewhat gorgeous. It''s a good poem, ah, a good poem!" "I heard that Princess Xiuxiu is also an expert at writing poems. I wonder if I can comment on this new poem that was published in the front page of Muyun Daily''s poetry page?"


    After saying that, Zhou Li Xiang looked at Bing Ying with a provoking and gloating expression. The other girls, upon discovering that there was a conflict, all wanted to experience the power of the icy luster! They all clapped in agreement.


    "Trying to trick me? You''re too much of a pig''s head! "It''s hard to find one. Don''t you know that I published this poem in Muyun Daily?"


    Bing Ying thought to herself.


    Drifting Snow was born into the Prime Minister''s Palace and received strict instruction from the West wing. She was well versed in literary and poetry and had a high literary quality. Ice luster a birthday poem stunning four, the world is famous. She was a little jealous, and a little doubtful. Now that Zhou Lixiang had brought up the idea of testing Bing Ying''s talent on the spot, she was naturally happy to see it happen.


    Drifting Snow said, "Okay. That''s good. I also want to see Princess Xiufei''s studies. "


    Princess Suxin also chimed in: "Fourth Sister! Let them see your capabilities! "


    Bing Ying smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Bing Ying did not say anything, Zhou Li thought she was afraid of the stage, and her tone became sharper: "What''s wrong?" Could it be that our profound literary talent, the Princess Xiu, does not dare to make a fool of herself? "


    Bing Ying said with a smile that was not a smile: "Giving up? That''s right! I am afraid to scare you! "


    Zhou Li Xiang said, "If you dare not make a fool of yourself and admit your loss, just give in! The artistic conception of this poem is very high and can be called a godly work of art. It was originally not something that anyone could easily comprehend! "


    Zhou Lixiang''s aggressive attitude, her icy tolerance...


    Seeing this scene, Piao Xue also thought that Bing Ying would not be able to understand the main point of the poem and was afraid of making a fool of herself, so she came out to smooth things over: "This poem is very insightful, and it would be difficult to understand it in a short period of time. "Why don''t we have Princess Xiuxiu carefully analyze it ¡­"


    Bing Ying couldn''t help but laugh, "You want to know? There was no need to ponder over it! This poem... Sigh ¡­ It''s really too simple! "


    Bing Ying laughed in her heart!


    The mood of this poem, "Mound of the Mountains" by Wang Wei, was indeed remote and elegant. It was a representative of the landscape and pastoral poems. But what kind of masterpiece was this? In the 21st century, even junior high students could read it!


    At that time, Du Jin had said that the content of the poetry version was too rigid. This was because the Tian Yue Empire''s literary world was already deathly still. The Fourth Concubine''s moving and tearful poem had indeed caused a stir.


    However, after the commotion, everything went back to normal. Poetic newspapers were also gradually abandoned, unable to attract the desire to read.


    And so ¡­


    Ice gems often publish some 21st century poems on them, to fill their numbers. However, he didn''t expect that these poems would be so popular, setting off a wave of new literature reform in the Tianyue Dynasty ¡­


    Therefore, Bing Ying published some poems in the poetry section anonymously every now and then.


    This poem, ''Mt. Qiu Ming'', had just been sent out by her to Du Golden Light the day before yesterday!


    Who would have thought that this Zhou Lixiang would actually use her own poem to test her. Wasn''t he blind?


    "Since everyone loves this poem so much, I''ll give my ugly analysis ¡­"


    Bing Ying smiled confidently and started to recite, "After a new rain, the green mountain is very clear. On the autumn evening, the weather is especially cool." The bright moon shone through the pine forest, casting mottled shadows. Clear spring water trickled down the rocks. From the bamboo forest came the laughter of the washerwoman, the lotus leaves swayed, and the fisherman put away the fishing net and paddled the boat back through the lotus pond. Let the spring of Fangfei let go at any time, the wanderer in the autumn color, can wander... This poem has written fresh, quiet, tranquil, beautiful mountain autumn evening beauty... Fresh and serene, the poet''s noble and pure feelings and pursuit of ideals are entrusted to the poetic mood, rich in content and thought-provoking. It has "My heart has been idle for a long time, Qingchuan and Danzhen are so" clear and transparent, exquisite and transparent to the bone ¡­ "


    Bing Ying explained slowly, gently and plainly.

 C86

    The girls were in a trance as they listened, completely immersed in the poetic and picturesque illusion.


    "So beautiful and delicate! What a clear, transparent, and exquisite wind bone! It was not only about the artistic conception of a poem or a painting, but also about the noble and pure quality of a poet! Absolutely! "Wonderful!"


    Ling Xuanxue happily praised, clapping her hands in admiration!


    "Good!" Great! It''s totally analytical! "


    "It feels like I''m in the right place!"


    "Imperial Concubine Xiu is indeed a peerless beauty!"


    "Listening to her make me want to be the one who washes clothes by the stream ¡­"


    All the girls were dumbstruck. Their admiration for her was palpable. All of them looked at Bing Yingying with infatuated eyes, as if she was a peerless enchanter.


    Admiration!


    Surprise!


    Envy!


    Everyone could see the look of worship on his face ¡­


    As for Zhou Lixiang, her expression was ashen!


    "Elegant Royal Consort''s talent is astonishing, I wonder if she can paint?" Ao Baixue suddenly said.


    "Painting?"


    Bing Ying was slightly surprised! You want her to paint?


    Regarding poetry, her attainments were not considered high and she did not have much attainments in poetry. However, he used his photographic memory to recite those popular verses.


    As for the painting ¡­


    In Bing Ying''s previous life, she was a painting genius!


    She was not famous, nor was she famous for her works. She was not even a painter! Because she was a god thief!


    In the 21st century, famous paintings are very, very valuable!


    As a result, a special group of painting geniuses were created!


    These people specially copied and copied famous paintings with very high artistic value, then stole the real famous paintings and replaced them with fake ones. This way, even if he stole a famous painting, he wouldn''t be noticed!


    Gu Kaizhi''s Portraits of Luo Shen and Zhang Yiping''s Qing Ming River Diagram were seized by foreign soldiers when the allied forces of eight countries attacked the Qing Dynasty and later collected in the British Empire Museum. Chinese Hong Kong secret service agent Liang Jing (now Ice Gem) stole the two paintings and made two forgeries for the British Empire Museum. The original of the famous painting was sent anonymously by Liang Jing to the curator of the Chinese Forbidden Palace Museum.


    Monet''s "Water Lotus" was auctioned for ¡ê30 million! Raphael''s "Athens Academy" was auctioned for $80 million! Mona Lisa''s oil painting was worth even $1 billion! Furthermore, being collected at the Louvre Museum in France was something money couldn''t buy! On a sultry July night in 2009, the three paintings appeared in a black market auction in a shady church in the UK. More than 20 experts identified them as absolute! And none of the ones still in the Louvre Museum in France has been found to be a fake...


    This was the greatest Dragoneater in the history of painting! It was the result of Liang Jing''s Divine Thief technique!


    Liang Jing''s drawing skills had simply reached the pinnacle of perfection!


    She drew a better picture of Da Vinci than Da Vinci himself, and she painted a better picture of Rafael than Rafael himself... All painters could only paint their own words, but she could draw all the pictures in the world! This was a true expert!


    Wandering Snow actually wanted to test her insight into the painting. Wasn''t this just making a fool out of himself?


    Bing Ying remained calm and nodded, "I''m willing to give it a try!"


    As a result, Wandering Snow walked into the room and quickly took out a painting of Mountains and Rivers.


    "This is the map of the mountains and the waters drawn by Guo Jingshan, the first painter of the dynasty. It''s grand and grand! " Imperial Concubine Xiu, please take a look.


    Bing Ying looked at it for a while, and then shook her head: "Too bad! Too bad! It''s extremely bad! "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Bing Ying said, "This painting is called the Mountain and Water Diagram! However, the mountain was not high and the water was not clear. There seemed to be a kind of turbid atmosphere in the air, which showed that the person''s heart was not right! Painting was a matter of character! The person who painted this painting has an improper character, and his painting is also a subordinate! "


    Zhou Lixiang sneered, "Master Guo is famous. He is a man of honor. This is nonsense! "


    Bing Ying said coldly, "I''m just speaking frankly from the painting!"


    Zhou Li Xiang said, "I think it''s nonsense! Humph! How hilarious! "You actually dare to slander the renowned Grand Scholar Guo!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was stiff.


    This time, most of them were standing by Zhou Lixiang''s side.


    This was because Guo Jingshan was quite famous in the Tianyue Dynasty. He was a decent person and was respected by everyone.


    When Bing Ying said this, she naturally caused everyone to feel disgusted ¡­


    Piao Xue''s face was grave. She hesitated for a long time, as if she had something to say, but was hesitant at the same time ¡­


    In the end, she couldn''t help but step forward and say, "There''s one thing I wasn''t willing to say. But I have to say it now. "


    "Sister Piao Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Wandering Snow said, "Imperial Concubine Xiu is absolutely right. Guo Jingshan does have an unrighteous character and his painting is renowned throughout the world, but he''s actually a whorehouse gambler and even owes a gambling stake. I''m also paying it back for him."


    "Outsiders only say that Sister Piao Xue and Scholar Guo are close friends, but they never thought that there would be such a hidden relationship."


    A trace of helplessness appeared on Piao Xue''s face, and she said, "This matter concerns Guo Jingshan''s reputation, moreover, the problem with his personal style and painting isn''t too big of an impact, so I''ve always kept it a secret for him. But today, Princess Xiuwang''s insight was enough to convince me! I can''t bear to see my sisters misunderstand her like this. So, even if I had to stand up and say something fair after being scolded by Guo Jingshan for ruining his reputation! "


    Bing Ying nodded at her, "Thank you."


    These two simple words contained within them a great deal of appreciation for the prime minister of the palace, Xiao Lingxue. No matter what her family background was like, she was a person who was extremely dignified and righteous. She would rather sacrifice her friendship for the truth. This kind of righteousness wasn''t something that any girl could achieve.


    Wandering Snow and Guo Jingshan were very close, so this wasn''t a secret in the circle.


    Although the age difference between the two was quite large, because they had the same interests, they became friends who had forgotten the new year!


    So the words from her own mouth were naturally very credible!


    The ladies who had been mocking and criticizing Bing Ying were now ashamed and embarrassed. Their hearts were filled with admiration for Bing Ying ¡­


    She could tell a person''s character just by looking at a painting!


    This was too amazing!


    "Good!" Good! Fourth brother, this wangfei really did paint a poem that cut off the world from the rest of the world! But I wonder how good his zither skills are? "


    Nangong Chao Yun''s handsome face was filled with excitement. Although he did not have Shen Suyun''s reputation as a prince, he was still an idiot.


    It was strange to say that as a prince, he spent his days with these women. Moreover, he was obsessed with the zither arts. This was simply degrading of a man. However, after experiencing her rebirth, from Bing Ying''s point of view, it was not a shameful thing. On the contrary, this was something that people admired! Because in this era, he had to endure too much of the secular world''s gossip!


    In the 21st century, playing the zither was a very romantic and noble thing to do...


    Not to mention that men didn''t get looked down upon when they played the zither, it would even attract the attention of countless girls. Many boys played the guitar and piano because of their ability, attracting countless girls ¡­


    Bing Ying felt pity for the third prince as he was born at the wrong time! If he could live in the 21st century, with his commitment to music and zither arts, he would probably move many people.


    "Third Prince, please advise!"


    Bing Ying said lightly.


    Nangong Chaoyun nodded his head. He no longer had a playful expression and seriously sat down. His eyes were focused as he stroked his zither ¡­


    The sound of a zither rang out!


    Twisted and aggrieved, there seemed to be a kind of obscure haziness...


    His zither skills were superb.


    However, when the song was finished, it gave people a feeling of disappointment and melancholy ¡­ His heart seemed to be at a loss!


    After the conversation ended, Nangong Chaoyun''s expression became depressed as he said, "Fourth Sister can give me some pointers."


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "I''ll play one for you as a response, right?"


    Nangong Chaoyun was stunned for a moment and then nodded his head!


    Then, he stood up and slightly moved aside. Bing Ying walked over and sat down. Her jade-white hand gently caressed the zither string ¡­


    Her expression was also very focused ¡­


    She can play, but not very well! Piano, guzheng, lyre, and zither can all play, but the level of appreciation of the zither is above the level of playing.


    When she heard the tune that Nangong Chaoyun was talking about, she felt a kind of inexplicable sadness in her heart. At the same time, she had the thought of playing a zither ¡­


    She thought of Nangong Lie ¡­


    She thought of Nangong Xiu ¡­


    He was an outspoken and straightforward person, just like a runaway horse! A cold and devilish person, like a phoenix in the darkness ¡­


    Nangong Lie had saved her. The reason she was able to see this world alive was all because of Nangong Lie! If he hadn''t rescued her from the water, she would have drowned immediately after crossing over!


    However, by mistake, she had married Nangong Xiu. Back then, she did not marry Nangong Xiu willingly. Instead, she had only married Nangong Xiu for the sake of gaining back some dignity for the Fourth Miss who was being bullied and for the sake of teasing her to get back at Nangong Xiu. He had left the Royal Mansion after avenging his enmity, and from then on, he had nothing to do with Nangong Xiu!


    However, the situation had progressed far beyond her expectations!


    She had unknowingly fallen in love with Nangong Xiu ¡­


    However, in order to fight for the Crown Prince, Nangong Xiu and Nangong Lie would become enemies sooner or later!


    Back then, when she knew that Nangong Lie had accidentally killed Nangong Xiu, she had unhesitatingly wanted to kill Nangong Lie to avenge him and then sacrifice herself for him!


    She knew that she had fallen deeply in love with the lonely Nangong Xiu ¡­


    With her rational nature, she would absolutely not harm her savior.


    What if Nangong Xiu and Nangong Lie became enemies once again?


    How should she choose?


    One thing was certain, she would not hesitate to stand on Nangong Xiu''s side. However, in her heart, she did not wish for Nangong Lie to receive any harm! Unless Nangong Lie could withdraw from the Crown Prince''s competition!


    However, in order to become Crown Prince, Nangong Lie had been openly and secretly fighting with the Second Prince for more than a decade.


    The second method. To make Nangong Xiu give up being Crown Prince!


    This seemed even more impossible!


    Contradictory!


    This was a difficult and contradictory choice!


    When people have to face the problem of choice, this contradiction is painful!

 C87

    Bing Ying had already guessed that this would happen, but she didn''t want to face it! At the very least, before this day arrived, she would not have to face things that she could not face! Love and grace? This was a huge problem!


    Nangong Super Yun''s zither music magnified the pain and conflict in her heart, causing her to have a strong resonance with it!


    String Twisting...


    Sad notes flowed from her fingertips...


    This was a melody!


    What was there was only the strong emotional resonance between Bing Ying and Nangong Chaoyun! There are sad notes of contradictions and struggles...


    "Clang!"


    The zither strings suddenly broke!


    A trace of sadness flashed across Bing Ying''s eyes. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''m sorry! Third Prince broke your zither. "


    Nangong Chaoyun''s face was filled with disbelief. As he looked at Bing Yingying, his face actually had a hint of shyness ¡­


    "No ¡­" No... It''s more important. " He stammered his answer.


    "Miss Piaoxue, I still have things to do, so I will take my leave first!" I''ll come again to pay my respects to the Prime Minister and Miss in the future! " Bing Ying was depressed, so she bade farewell and left.


    Princess Cheng quickly caught up to her and said, "Wait! Imperial Concubine Xiu! "Regarding Qiao Ling''s matter ¡­"


    Bing Ying looked at her but didn''t say anything. She quickly walked away.


    Nangong Chaoyun looked at her leaving figure and sighed, "Fourth sister! "Since you can understand my zither music, you can understand the struggles and pain in my heart. Perhaps one day, you will forgive me for the things that I have done that have let you down ¡­"


    "Fourth royal sister-in-law." "Hold on."


    Princess Suxin and Ma Wanyi quickly followed Bingying.


    The arrival of the sparkling ice was like a dream!


    What was left behind, however, were those eyes that were filled with incomparable emptiness ¡­


    "Only Princess Hua-Shi can startle the world!"


    "Imperial Concubine Xiu''s comprehension in painting has actually reached a godly level as well ¡­"


    "Princess Xiuhuang''s zither skills are actually so superb and full of rendering power. I nearly cried just now!"


    "Imperial Concubine Xiu saved Xiao Fei, saved esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "I heard that the grand imperial concubine made the cold-blooded Fourth Prince completely obedient ¡­"


    No one had the time to say a word of praise, no one had the time to clap, and no one had the time to take two extra glances ¡­ While the ladies of the Shangguan family were still immersed in the mournful music, Bing Ying had already left.


    However, Bing Ying did not only bring them, the young ladies of the Shangguan family, to worship and admire her!


    It was a type of shock!


    It was as if Bing Ying''s body was filled with a kind of power!


    Her zither poems and paintings could conquer the world, and her skills were astonishing, causing people to be amazed!


    However, what made these ladies, who had been raised in rooms all day, exclaim in admiration and admiration, was the power and boldness of ice gems!


    A new kind of thought was shining on her body ¡­ It turned out that a woman could be so strong and achieve such shocking power!


    Who said that women could only embroider and practice calligraphy?


    Who said that women must only be subordinate to the authority of men?


    Who said that women daintily practiced martial arts just to please men?


    Women could also live up to their own confidence and elegance!


    Bing Ying allowed these young ladies to see a glimmer of hope ¡­


    When he came out of the Floating Snow Pavilion, there was still a trace of frost on his icy face!


    On the way, he coincidentally bumped into Qiao Ling and her beautiful scenery!


    When Qiao Ling saw Bing Ying, she sincerely requested for Bing Ying to take her in as a servant girl!


    Bing Ying asked seriously, "If you want to follow me, you can only be loyal to me!" Can you do it? If you can''t do it, then go back to being the princess! She needs you more! "


    Qiao Ling clenched her teeth and said, "From today onwards, Qiao Ling only has one master; Princess Xiu!"


    Bing Ying nodded, "Okay! "Then come with me!"


    "Yes!" "Thank you, esteemed wangfei!" Qiao Ling cried tears of joy!


    The beautiful scenery saw that Bing Ying''s expression was a little serious and sad, so she asked, "Princess." What''s the matter with you? You look unhappy. "


    Bing Ying said, "It''s fine! Let''s go! "


    "Where to?"


    Bing Ying thought for a moment and said, "Before we left, the yamen sent someone to inform the prince to deal with the urgent matters. I''m afraid the prince is still in the yamen." "Since we have a carriage, why don''t we go to the yamen and wait for the Prince to finish his duties before we head back to the prefecture together?"


    At this time, Nangong Xiu was no longer at the yamen.


    He realized that this was only a scam!


    He killed a few assassins and hurried back to the palace, only to find that Bing Ying had already brought the beautiful scenery back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion ¡­


    Thus, he rode his horse and galloped back to the Prime Minister''s Estate. By this time, he was already on his way to catch up!


    However, Bing Ying, who had been dealing with the boring Shangguan Family ladies in the Snowfall Tower, did not know about this. Nor did she know that from the moment she stepped into the Prime Minister''s Estate, one of her feet had already entered the gates of hell!


    "Fourth Sister!" Wait! "Wait for us!"


    Suddenly, an anxious voice sounded from behind him!


    Bing Ying turned her head and saw that the two pursuers were Princess Pure Heart and Ma Wanyi.


    Bing Ying said, "Princess Pure Heart, Miss Ma, why did you guys chase me?"


    Duke Pure Heart said: "Fourth royal concubine, are you going back to the palace now? We want to go with you to the palace! I haven''t seen Fourth Brother in a long time! Furthermore, it''s too late now. The only thing is that the palace doors have already closed.


    Bing Ying said, "When you came out, did you not know the time when the palace door was closed?"


    Princess Suxin grinned and said, "Actually, the reason we came out was to stay at Sister Piao Xue''s place for the night! But since Fourth Sister has come, then let''s go to the Prince Xiu''s Mansion together. I don''t like staying in the Prime Minister''s Estate anyway! It''s just that I wonder if Fourth Sister will welcome the two of us? "


    Although she did not want to, the two girls had shown good intentions, and she could not bear to refuse, so she said, "I do not plan to return to the Prince''s Mansion right now. I wish to visit your fourth brother at the Ministry of War''s yamen!"


    Master Pure Heart said: "That''s great! It just so happens that I rarely have the opportunity to walk around. It''s also good to be able to walk around a bit more. "


    Ma Wanyi smiled and said, "Princess." It was almost midnight. Where can we find a place to play? "


    Princess Su Xin was embarrassed and immediately said: "Then it''s alright! It''s not bad to be able to look around! "


    Bing Ying said: "Alright then! We''ll tell the carriage to slow down a bit and you can have a look yourself! "


    "Princess Su Xin!" So you are here? You came to the Prime Minister''s Estate, why didn''t you ask your elder brother to play with you? "Haha!" Suddenly, a lustful and devilish shrill voice came from afar!


    Upon hearing the voice, Su Xin frowned, "The reason why I don''t want to stay in the Prime Minister''s Mansion has come! What an annoying fellow! If it wasn''t to see Sister Piao Xue, I really don''t want to come to the Prime Minister''s Estate and see this disgusting fellow! "


    Ma Wanyi comforted her, "Princess, please be at ease. There are so many of us, but even he would not dare to be disrespectful to the princess! "


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "Who is that person?"


    With an angry look on her face, Ma Wanyi answered on her behalf, "That is Prime Minister Ao, the Eldest Young Master, Ao Changhu. He is a foppish young master who wants to bully good citizens by eating, drinking, and gambling. He''s always pestering the princess, and it''s really infuriating! "


    Bing Ying looked ahead and saw a man with a head full of oil and makeup walking towards her with four or five servants behind him, laughing.


    This person was so familiar!


    Where had he seen it before?


    Bing Ying looked and realized that things might be bad!


    He had met his enemy this time!


    This person was none other than the tyrant who had beaten Bing Ying up the first time she came out from the Beitang Estate to save the roasted goose vendor, Mei Tianxing!


    At that time, that tyrannical young master had even viciously said that he would take revenge! There was no end to offending him!


    At that time, Bing Ying had only heard from the crowd that this tyrannical young master was usually domineering, bullying good people and teasing women. He was simply a scoundrel! However, his family had a lot of power and influence in the capital, so those who were bullied wouldn''t dare to say anything!


    Who would have thought that after almost a year, they would actually meet at the prime minister''s residence?


    If he really was the Prime Minister''s son, then that would be terrible!


    Bing Ying wasn''t afraid, she was afraid that he would recognize her and blow the whole thing up.


    The secret that she knew martial arts would also be discovered by others ¡­


    Ao Zhanghu brought four to five servants over, surrounding Su Xin and Bing Ying.


    "Heh heh. The princess had come to the Prime Minister''s Estate, so why did she leave without a word? No matter what, you have to let me, Zhang Hu, take good care of the princess! "


    Ao Zhanghu looked at Princess Su Xin and said obscenely.


    Su Xin frowned and looked at him coldly.


    Ma Wanyi scolded angrily from the side, "You Zhang Chang Hu, you''re too outrageous! Get out of the way! "


    Ao Changhu glared at Ma Wanyi and asked, "Who the hell do you think you are? Do you have the right to speak here? Get lost! " He rudely pushed Ma Wanyi, who was standing in front of the princess, away.


    Su Xin was so angry that she frowned, "You ¡­. A long tiger! I''m here to see big sister Piao Xue, you better get out of my way! No matter what, I am still a princess! "


    You are a princess, and I am the eldest son of the Prime Minister. Aren''t we a match made in heaven? A perfect match! A perfect match! "


    Su Xin spat, "Pfft! Who is your match! Carefully let Sister Piao Xue know and beat you up! "


    Ao Changhu laughed, "My sister can''t be bothered with my personal matters, right? "You''re going to be my bride soon. Cultivate your relationship earlier!" After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and let Princess Suxin touch her face.


    "Stop!"


    A hand as fast as lightning suddenly slapped the tiger twice!


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    "Who hit me? Who hit me? Who dares to hit me, Zhang Ao, Zhang Hu? You ate a leopard''s guts? "


    The attack stunned the tiger for a long time before it finally saw Bing Ying, who had been silent all this time.


    "Who are you? How do you look... So familiar! " Ao Zhang Hu had a puzzled look.


    Bing Ying said coldly: "You beast! You actually dare to take liberties with the princess! "


    Upon hearing the voice, the tiger suddenly thought back to about a year ago, on the streets of Tianmu City ¡­


    It''s you!

 C88

    It''s you?


    He finally remembered!


    "Someone come!" Catch this traitor! "


    With a roar of rage, the Ice Tiger took a few steps back and urged its servants to charge forward, surrounding the ice crystal!


    Su Xin said excitedly: "Zhang Hu! What do you want? Are you really going to rebel? In your eyes, do you still have any laws? "


    "This woman ¡­" the tiger said angrily. A rebel! She had committed many crimes and was an extremely dangerous person! Someone come quickly! Hurry up and send someone over! "


    He thought of Bing Ying''s terrifying martial arts and felt terrified. He quickly shouted for the rest of the people in the Prime Minister''s Residence to come and protect the array. He knew clearly in his heart that these four to five servants would definitely not be able to deal with Bing Ying!


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Humph? I am a rebel? "


    Zhang Hu said: "I said you are a rebel! You are the rebel! Someone! Catch her! Whoever captures her, this young noble will heavily reward you! "


    Princess Su Xin said angrily: "Zhang Hu! You''re too outrageous! How rude you are! I must tell my father! Let him heavily punish you! "


    Hu Changhu Xie coldly snorted, "Hmph! To punish me? I am the eldest son of the Prime Minister, and the Emperor has already conferred me the title of Marquis. As long as my father is still the Prime Minister, no one will dare to punish me even if I commit a heinous crime! You princess! Humph! "Even if I rape you now, the emperor can only turn a blind eye and pretend that he doesn''t know anything before bestowing you upon me!"


    The words of the vicious tiger were extremely arrogant! How arrogant and reckless!


    However, on the faces of both Suxin and Ma Wanyi was not anger, but fear!


    Bing Ying saw that the two of them had nothing to say in rebuttal. It seemed to agree with the tiger''s arrogant and absurd words! In her heart, there was a trace of a great doubt! Why was the son of the prime minister even lower than a princess?


    Could it be that the Prime Minister had such great authority in the imperial government? But with a flip of his hand, he created rain with a flip of his hand?


    However, the Prime Minister had always kept a low profile. At least she hadn''t done anything out of the ordinary. How could she have such a son? Bing Ying knew that the Prime Minister was a determined son of a king.


    However, there was one thing Bing Ying didn''t know. In the Tianyue Dynasty, there was a very common bureaucratic system of protection, which was the eldest son''s hereditary system! Generally, the eldest son would inherit the protection of the family and receive either a bestowal or a reward! This was to ensure the hereditary position and wealth of the aristocrats! This was an extremely unfair social system! In the 21st century China, this system was domineering for three thousand years!


    Because of the eldest son''s hereditary system, there was an unwritten rule between the nobility and the bureaucrats! That was to protect the interests of his eldest son without touching extreme principles!


    For example, in a situation like the long tiger''s claws, as long as he wasn''t a traitor and didn''t try to bully a good civilian girl, even if he was caught, he would at most receive a fine and punishment. He had said that there would be no punishment for raping the princess. Although this was somewhat exaggerated, there was still a possibility of it happening!


    After all, the Prime Minister''s son was stronger than a dignified princess! How big a scandal was this? No matter if it was the Emperor or the Prime Minister, they weren''t willing to reveal it to the public. Thus, the best solution was to marry the princess off to him!


    There was a precedent for such matters in the Tianyue Kingdom!


    As members of the bureaucratic association, Princess Pure Heart and Ma Wanyi had experienced the fate of too many sisters. They understood one thing! They were women. Even honorable women had no status or dignity in front of politics and power!


    Bing Ying would never agree to such an absurd thing! She would never let such a thing happen!


    "Humph!" You want to catch me? Good! "Then come and catch them!"


    After Bing Ying finished, she stood there coldly and calmly. The expression on her face was a faint smile.


    Ao Zhang Hu was also scared stiff. He didn''t know what Bing Ying would do, but before her helpers arrived, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly!


    Princess Su Xin''s body trembled. After a few convulsions, she took a deep breath and said: "A long tiger! Get out of the way! Forget about the matter of you offending this princess today! If you dare to be impudent, I will definitely let my royal father severely punish you! "Even if you are the eldest son of the Prime Minister, teasing the princess might not be a big deal, but what if you force the princess to her death?"


    The eyes of the frail Princess Suxin actually shot out a ray of light that showed that she had perished together with him!


    Gu Zhang Long Hu was startled and couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Princess Suxin pulled Bing Ying and Ma Wanyi and was about to walk over!


    She was actually extremely scared!


    The emperor and the prime minister had discussed her marriage with Zhang Changhu many times, even though she had always opposed it with all her might ¡­


    But if something really bad happened, in order to protect the imperial family''s reputation, she knew that her royal father would definitely betroth her to this scumbag!


    What she said just now was just to scare Zhang Hu off! In fact, she was trembling with fear!


    When Gu Zhang Hu saw the girls, he initially did not want to make things difficult for them. After all, he did not dare to offend Princess Su Xin!


    However, when he saw Bing Ying, he said: "Princess Su Xin! You can go! However, she had to stay as a rebel! If I don''t take revenge for this, then I won''t be Zhang Changhu! "


    Master Su Xin said: "Against the thief? What did you say? "


    Long Ao Hu pointed at the ice luster, "It''s her! She is a rebel! "


    Elder Su Xin asked: "Do you know who she is? "If you continue to talk nonsense ¡­"


    "Princess!"


    Bing Ying interrupted her, and slowly raised her right hand. "Since he is so stubborn, she wants to die! Then let''s grant it to him! "


    Bing Ying was filled with killing intent! When she saw him bullying the common people on the streets, she only hated this kind of hedonistic young master.


    But he dared to tease the princess so blatantly!


    What about the other good women?


    Bing Ying couldn''t imagine how many good women had ruined his plan! If he was still allowed to live, it would only bring disaster to the world!


    Bing Ying decided to get rid of this disaster today!


    Gu Zhang Hu saw her raise her hand and was startled and said: "Quick! Fast! Stop her! She''s going to make her move! " He himself was so frightened that he quickly took two steps back ¡­


    "Stop! What are you all doing?! "


    A crisp sound echoed out! A green figure appeared in front of the ice crystal!


    Bing Ying looked and saw that it was that girl Qiao Ling!


    Seeing her calm demeanor, Bing Ying was shocked. This girl, could she even know martial arts? She didn''t notice it though!


    "Go!" "Go!"


    An order from the tiger!


    The four or five servants charged over at flying speed!


    "Princess!" "Stand back a bit!"


    Qiao Ling was like a skylark as she rushed out and started fighting with the servants!


    Qiao Ling''s martial arts were as exquisite and agile as her name suggested! Just like a warlike skylark!


    Those servants, who only knew the superficial martial arts of a three-legged cat, were quickly beaten to the ground!


    When Zhang Hu saw that even a maid had such powerful martial arts, he immediately ran away in fright!


    Bing Ying said: "Qiao Ling! "Catch him!"


    "Yes!" "Princess!"


    Qiao Ling quickly rushed forward and grabbed the back of the tiger''s neck. With a pull, the tiger''s body fell into the mud like a tortoise! He cried out in pain for help, struggling to get up!


    Qiao Ling had already stepped down with one foot, causing him to firmly step on the pile of mud!


    "Princess!" What should we do with him? " Qiao Ling asked for Bing Ying''s order!


    Beside them, Princess Pure Heart, Ma Wanyi, was dumbfounded by the beautiful scenery!


    The beautiful scenery was even more amazed and exclaimed: "Qiao Ling!" I have known you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that you would have such great skills! "


    Qiao Ling said somewhat shyly, "Actually, although Prince Cheng and Princess Cheng aren''t on good terms all these years, when Prince Cheng is in a good mood, he''s also very good to the princess! "Princess would ask Prince Cheng to teach me some rough and shallow martial arts that I can protect myself with."


    Bing Ying smiled: "Your martial arts are already not bad!" Even though he wasn''t a first-rate expert! But against a few second-rate or third-rate characters, that was definitely enough! Prince Cheng is a peerless expert in this world. The disciple he teaches is naturally also very powerful! "


    Qiao Ling said, "Princess Wang is too kind! In fact, why would the Prince accept me as his disciple? When the prince was in a good mood, she taught me some martial arts! "In order to protect the princess consort, this servant didn''t dare to slack off. For the past ten or so years, I''ve been bitterly training day and night."


    Bing Ying said in surprise, "More than ten years? Training day and night? When did you start practicing martial arts? "


    Qiao Ling said, "When I was about three years old, I started learning martial arts under the prince!"


    Bing Ying said, "No wonder your martial arts are so good! So I''ve practiced for so many years! "


    Bing Ying suddenly felt that having this servant girl was not bad!


    After all, it was inconvenient for her, a wangfei, to use her saber and spear at all times. With a martial arts maid protecting her, she didn''t have to reveal her martial arts. Earlier, she almost wanted to make a move and teach this Zhang Zhang Hu a lesson. If that happened, her martial arts would be exposed!


    Qiao Ling asked: "Princess! "How should we deal with this person?"


    Bing Ying was still thinking ¡­


    Princess Suxin immediately said, "Fourth Sister! "Just let him go, he''s the son of the Prime Minister. It''ll be hard to deal with him if this gets out of hand!"


    At first, Bing Ying didn''t know what to do, but when Princess Pure Heart begged for mercy on his behalf, she was even more determined to teach him a lesson! Such a scumbag, if no one dared to deal with him, then he would be completely lawless!


    "Qiao Ling!" Drag him into the bushes! Ruthlessly... "Fight!" Bing Ying calmly said one sentence.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Leave him with half his life!"


    "This servant knows!"


    Qiao Ling picked up the tiger on the ground and walked towards the bushes. Her body was petite, but when it came to a strong man like Zhang Ao and Zhang Hu, it actually didn''t even take her a day of effort! It seemed that the cultivation of inner strength had already reached a certain level!


    "Fourth Sister!" No! "Don''t make a big deal out of it!"

 C89

    "Princess!" If you indulge him in this way, he will become more and more presumptuous and lawless! In that case, he will only go out and kill more people! "


    "Fourth Sister is right, I know that too. "But, he''s the Prime Minister''s son ¡­"


    "How is the Prime Minister''s son? This wangfei isn''t afraid! I also charged into the Prince Cheng''s estate that time! Could it be that being the Prime Minister gave one the right to enslave others? Even if we get in trouble with the Emperor, I will still shoulder the responsibility! "


    Bing Ying said coldly and firmly.


    Su Xin said helplessly: "Fourth Sister is so vigorous! Her little sister was impressed! No matter how good the appearance of others or how much more outstanding their talent, they would never be able to match Fourth Sister''s cold attitude of not fearing the strong! "I will never be able to compare with Fourth Sister!"


    Bing Ying saw that she was a bit worried and said, "Don''t worry! In short, you should go to the Xiu King''s Manor for a period of time! Avoid the limelight first! She would return to the palace after the matter was resolved! Whether it''s Prime Minister Ao or the Emperor, I don''t believe they would dare to come to my Prince Xiu''s mansion to ask for someone! "


    She knew from her heart that she wasn''t speaking big words!


    The emperor and Xiao Fei doted on Bingying! Even Nangong Xiu was afraid and fond of her! She caused a huge ruckus at the Prince Cheng''s estate, but in the end, the Prince Cheng even praised her for her righteousness! It was a female hero!


    There was no one in the world she didn''t dare to offend!


    However, there was no one in the world who dared to offend her!


    Both Su Xin and Ma Wanyi knew this very well. Seeing how she was about to teach the tiger a lesson, they all fell silent. Anyway, in their hearts, they were very happy to see such a situation! They had wanted for a long time to have someone to teach this tiger a lesson, but this person never appeared!


    Now that this person had appeared, moreover it was a woman. This caused them to be both excited and excited! Of course, he was also a bit afraid in his heart! After all, beating the Prime Minister''s eldest son was the same as directly beating the Prime Minister! The consequences would be very serious! In the Tianyue Dynasty, beating the second son and the eldest son had a completely different meaning!


    "AHH!"


    "Help!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Help!"


    "If you treat me like this, I will definitely not let you off!"


    "My father will definitely not let you off!"


    "You just wait and see! You all just wait and see! "


    "AHH!"


    From the thicket, a miserable howl could be heard ¡­


    After a while, the screams stopped!


    Qiao Ling came out from within the trees, patted the dust off her body and face, and said: "He fainted!"


    Bing Ying nodded, "Okay! "Let''s go!"


    Su Xin looked behind her and said, "All the servants of the Prime Minister''s Estate have rushed back! If he didn''t leave now, he wouldn''t be able to escape! "Hurry up!"


    "Humph!" A princess and an imperial concubine! "Could it be that the Prime Minister''s estate still dares to not release him?"


    Ice cold smile!


    However, she didn''t want to cause any more trouble either! One had to know that the women here, other than Qiao Ling, did not know any martial arts! She didn''t want to expose her martial arts, so it was better for her to just leave if she could!


    It was already getting late, there was no need to pester any further!


    The women quickly left the Prime Minister''s mansion, sat in the carriages, and quickly left.


    However, none of them noticed that at the moment they left the Prime Minister''s Estate, over 10 figures had already silently followed behind the carriage in the darkness ¡­


    Whereas the Prime Minister''s Estate behind him was in chaos ¡­


    "Oh my god!" "Who beat up my brother like this?"


    When she saw the servants bring out the corpse of the long-tailed tiger, she almost thought that her brother had died. However, after confirming that he was still alive and only half of his life was left, she was still extremely worried!


    Witnessing the servants at the scene, they started to exaggerate the process of how Princess Suxin and Princess Xiuwufei were unreasonable and viciously beat up the young master ¡­


    After hearing that, Drifting Snow started to frown!


    She was very worried about her brother''s injuries, but she knew that he was usually unscrupulous. The reason he was taught a lesson must be because he had done something too excessive on his own! Since these servants were his, they naturally exaggerated, distorting the truth.


    But what she was worried about was that she knew what was going on, but what would her father think?


    His father had entered the palace in the middle of the night to see the emperor. If he came back and found out that his son had been beaten half to death, that would be it! Furthermore, he was beaten up by the Prime Minister! No one dared to imagine what the consequences would be ¡­


    When Nangong Chaoyun who was rushing over saw the worry on Piao Xue''s face, he said, "Piao Xue. Don''t worry. Even though I am a person of few words, I will do my best to calm this matter down in front of royal father! "I hope that the Nangong family and your Prime Minister''s estate do not get into an enmity ¡­"


    Drifting Snow nodded his head, "Thank you, Third Prince! Floating Snow represents the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion and is grateful to the third prince for his great kindness! "


    Nangong Chaoyun said, "Don''t say that! If such a thing were to happen, it would be a very bad result for the Prime Minister''s Estate and the Imperial Family! No one wanted to see it! If I help you, that will only be helping the Nangong Family! "


    Drifting Snow nodded!


    After a moment of silence, she continued, "Daddy doted on this little brother of mine. I''m afraid, things won''t be resolved that easily! It seemed like the Prime Minister''s Estate and the Xiu King''s Estate ¡­ "Ai ¡­"


    "Qiao Ling!" Your martial arts are good! If you teach me a few moves when you have time, I can also be as powerful as you and protect your wangfei in the future! "


    The carriage jolted and jolted. Along the way, the beautiful scenery was filled with envy for her exquisite martial arts!


    Qiao Ling said: "In the future, we will serve by the side of the wangfei. When I have time, I will teach you! However, this will take a long time to complete! "


    "It doesn''t matter! If he could learn, then it would count! I don''t want you to be so powerful. In the future, I will leave the experts to you to deal with. Haha! "Esteemed wangfei, we won''t need to pretend to be men when we go out shopping in the future!"


    Listen, Bing Ying smiled.


    These two maids were really young. Did she still need someone to protect her martial arts? However, the two of them were rather cute. She didn''t want to put on a master''s face and sweep away their interest in talking, so she simply smiled lightly and let them talk to themselves.


    Bing Ying turned her head to look at Princess Pure Heart.


    Su Xin''s face was solemn, her face was pale, she was motionless, and her eyes were lifeless.


    Ma Wanyi said, "Royal Consort! "Princess, she ¡­"


    Bing Ying said: "Maybe she just got a little scared. It doesn''t matter! She had been raised in the palace and had never seen such a scene before. She was afraid that the consequences would be dire! That''s why I''m so worried! "


    Upon hearing Bing Ying''s words, Su Xin immediately asked, "Fourth Sister! Can I stay in your manor for a few days? I''m afraid that if I were to return to the palace, royal father would scold me! "


    Bing Ying nodded, "Of course you can! You can stay as long as you want! The Prince Xiu''s Mansion is your brother''s and your sister-in-law''s home, which is also your home! You can stay any time! Furthermore, when did royal father ever ask me? I would naturally explain it to him! It''s not your fault, I won''t let anything happen to you! "


    However, Ma Wanyi said worriedly, "Your majesty is fine with that! At most, it would just be a scolding, but the Prime Minister isn''t so easy to deal with! "


    Bing Ying said, "Why?"


    Ma Wanyi said, "Prime Minister is famous for doting on this son! If we beat him half to death, I''m afraid the Prime Minister won''t let this go easily! "


    Bing Ying said, "You mean, he will..."


    Ma Wanyi nodded. "Prime Minister is a cruel and merciless person ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    Bing Ying''s face suddenly became serious and she made a gesture of silence!


    Ma Wanyi and Su Xin were both very nervous when they saw her behavior.


    Bing Ying said softly, "Don''t make a sound! Someone is following us! "


    Master Pure Heart said: "Fourth Sister! How did you know someone was following us? We were in the carriage, and we didn''t see it! "


    Bing Ying said, "I have better hearing than others!"


    Ma Wanyi said, "I heard that once one reached a very high level in their martial arts cultivation, their hearing and vision would be much stronger than ordinary people!"


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t know any martial arts!"


    Ma Wanyi lowered her head. She didn''t say anything, but her mind was preoccupied with something ¡­


    "Beautiful, tell the coachman to hurry up!"


    Bing Ying whispered to the beautiful scenery. She could already feel a strong ice-cold killing intent!


    "It''s too late!"


    A layer of frost covered Bing Ying''s face. She turned around and said to Su Xin and Ma Wanyi, "You two, stay behind me. Don''t act rashly!"


    Su Xin said, "Fourth Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Bing Ying said, "Assassins!"


    Su Xin said, "Where did the killer come from?"


    Bing Ying thought for a moment and said, "It should be us who have been following us ever since we left the Prime Minister''s mansion!"


    Su Xin was shocked, "It was sent by the Zhang Hu?"


    Bing Ying shook her head, "That''s hard to say! In any case, you guys must stay behind me and be careful! This assassin is very powerful! "


    "Yes!" Yes! "Fourth sister in law, I will not move recklessly!" Su Xin quickly said.


    Aoao ¡­


    Suddenly! The horse was startled and cried out to the sky!


    The horse carriage shook violently a few times and then jolted up!


    The people in the car were all terrified! One by one, their beautiful faces lost all color! Even the coachman was pale. He desperately grabbed the reins to prevent the horse from going crazy!


    Bing Ying knew that there must be some mysterious master who had used a hidden weapon to wound the horses, scaring them. If this went on, the carriage would overturn!


    Bing Ying said: "Coachman! Untie the horse! "Faster!"


    In the midst of his panic, the carriage driver used his hands and feet to untie the ropes. As soon as he untied the horse''s reins, the horse let out a few frenzied howls before galloping away.


    "What happened to the horse? The horses that Old Third Ma feeds on are always docile and obedient! " The wagon driver had a bewildered expression. He was so scared that his face turned green. If it wasn''t for the princess reminding him to untie the horse rope in time, who knows where this crazy horse carriage would have gone to ¡­


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Coachman! "Hurry up and leave!"


    The carriage driver said, "Esteemed wangfei!" This lowly one cannot abandon you! "


    Bing Ying said, "Hurry up and run! Go and report to the prince! Just say that we are in danger! "


    The carriage driver said, "Esteemed wangfei, why don''t you all come along!"


    Bing Ying sneered: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to get away!" Their target is us, hurry up and run! It''s none of your business here, don''t be a dead man! You might have a chance of survival! If you manage to escape, quickly find His Highness to save us! "


    The coachman didn''t know why the wangfei''s expression was so grave, but since wangfei had spoken, he was obedient. He jumped down from the carriage and prepared to escape, but his eyes suddenly froze! His face turned pale with fright!

 C90

    123456... Eleven! There were a total of eleven black clothed men. Each of them held a blue sword in their hands ¡­ It was unknown when the carriage had been completely surrounded!


    "What''s going on? Who are you? Do you know who my master is? How dare you... "Ahhh!"


    Before the driver could even finish his words, his forehead was hit by a poisonous concealed weapon that glowed with a green light, causing him to fall to the ground and die!


    "Ah ¡­"


    When the women in the carriage saw this situation, they were all frightened to the point of screaming! Only Bing Ying and Qiao Ling were very calm!


    Qiao Ling loyally protected her, but there was a trace of fear on her face.


    Bing Ying knew that the eleven men in black were all top superior cultivators! Tonight, her martial arts would be exposed! I just hope that the girls in the car who don''t know martial arts won''t ruin my plan!


    "Qiao Ling!" You stay in the carriage and don''t come out! Protect the princess! Do you know? "


    "Princess!" "You ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" I naturally have my own ways to deal with them! "


    "Princess. What can you do? "They seem very powerful ¡­"


    "Hey. Perhaps, if I were to go down and play the beauty trap, negotiate with them, or give them some silver, they would disperse? " After saying that, Bing Ying smiled and got off the carriage!


    The 11 men in black all held their swords without moving. All of their sharp gazes were focused on Bing Ying!


    Bing Ying got off the carriage and walked three or four steps forward. At such a distance, one would have the space to display their martial arts. Furthermore, they would be able to take care of the people in the horse carriage, in case the assassin ambushed Princess Suxin and company who did not know any martial arts.


    Tonight, even Bing Ying was a little nervous ¡­


    She had to deal with these eleven experts by herself, but she also had to ensure that Princess Suxin and the others were safe and sound. This wasn''t something that could be accomplished by someone with high martial skills ¡­


    As soon as she walked down, all eleven swords were raised and pointed at Bing Yingying!


    The 22 eyes were filled with killing intent!


    These were a group of Death Soldiers!


    He was the kind of assassin who wouldn''t stop until he reached his goal!


    Were these people sent by the Prime Minister''s estate?


    Bing Ying didn''t know. She only knew that she had to finish this battle quickly! The other side had the advantage of numbers, and she could not be more than five steps away from the carriage. This was a difficult battle! She didn''t even have a weapon in her hand!


    Bing Ying sneered and said, "Since you''re here!" Let''s fight! "


    The swords in the hands of the eleven black clothed men began to emit a strong sword aura ¡­


    "Haha!" I laugh at myself! Who in the world knows? "Haha ¡­"


    Suddenly, a rough and drunken voice came from afar!


    A young man in plain clothes was holding a jug of wine in his hand, and a fiery red sword was accompanying him from his waist ¡­ He walked over shakily!


    The man in black looked at him ¡­


    When Bing Ying saw who it was, her nervous face relaxed a little ¡­ Was this person an enemy or a friend? Was his sudden appearance here a coincidence? Could it be that he was here for revenge?


    Then he thought about it! He didn''t even know who the Snow Mountain Witch was? And why would he appear here for revenge?


    Right now, her identity was not the female hero from Snowy Mountain. It was Prince Xiu''s consort!


    "Where did you come from?" An alcoholic! Get lost! " A man in black shouted.


    The youth acted as if he hadn''t heard him at all, as if he hadn''t even noticed the eleven assassins and was completely immersed in his own world ¡­ Drink, sing...


    "Whoosh!"


    A green light shot out!


    The coachman had just been killed by such a concealed weapon!


    The young man didn''t seem to be aware of the threat, he still raised his wine pot and drank from it ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The concealed weapon just happened to hit the wine jug, causing the wine jug to ring with age, and all the wine in it to spill out ¡­


    The young man''s face was stern and stern. He raised his head and stared at the eleven men in black in front of him as he said word by word, "Do you know the consequences of sprinkling my wine?"


    "Xi Men Yu? You are the legendary genius swordsman Ximen Yu? "


    The man in black was clearly panicking.


    Xi Men Yu laughed coldly!


    Although he did not directly answer, the black clothed man clearly noticed that there was a crimson sword that seemed to be burning at his waist ¡­ Fire Cloud Qilin Sword ¡­ The legendary sword of fire! That was the symbol of Xi Men Yu!


    "Ximen Yu. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you! " The man in black was getting scared!


    Xi Men Yu said: "Where''s my wine pot? "You broke my wine pot!"


    The black clothed man said, "I can compensate you with ten wine jugs! And a pot of hundred-year-old Girl Red! "


    When Xi Men Yu heard "Girl Red", his eyes lit up: "Girl Red? I like red girls! Last time, he had drunk 20 Jin of Girl''s Red with an interesting fellow! That was a type of enjoyment! Only second to sword training! "


    When the man in black heard that there was a way, he became a lot more polite. When the brothers finish off these lambs, they will personally send the wine over! "


    Xi Men Yu shook his head and said: "I do like good wine! "But it''s not enough to compensate for my wine pot!"


    The man in black said, "Then what kind of compensation do you need?"


    Xi Men Yu said: "The lives of eleven of you!"


    "You ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Before the man in black could finish his words, he had already shut his mouth! Xi Men Yu''s sword had already pierced his throat!


    No one had seen clearly when Xi Men Yu had drawn his sword or made his move! By the time the rest of the men in black reacted, Xi Men Yu''s sword had already pierced through his throat! Fresh blood flowed from the edge of the sword and began to burn ¡­


    The wound on his throat was charred black, emitting a faint charred stench ¡­


    That was the power of the Burning Fire Sword!


    All the wounds caused by the Fire Cloud Kirin Sword seemed to have been burned by a raging fire ¡­


    Only one person had seen Xi Men Yu''s sword move clearly! It was Ice Crystal!


    The speed of Xi Men Yu''s moves was like a ghost!


    There was no one in this world that was faster at releasing a sword strike than him! It was so fast that before anyone could blink, the sword had already pierced through their throats!


    No!


    There was one person! Faster than him!


    Bing Ying suddenly thought of someone. It was the weirdo who was wearing a tattered set of clothes and holding a rusted iron sword. She refused to pay for her meals and drinks ¡­ Sumire!


    On the surface, Ye Chong looked like a person who did not know any martial arts. At least, Bing Ying had never seen him perform any martial arts. Every time he did, it was with his sword! He struck out with his sword at an extremely fast speed! Before the enemy could even see his sword, the sword was already at his neck! If Ye Chong was as capable as Xi Men Yu, coupled with his unpredictable fast sword that even Bing Ying would find hard to defend against, he would definitely be a top-notch prodigy!


    Would a top-notch expert eat without paying money, get beaten up, and then pay back the debt to become a dishwasher?


    No! Definitely not!


    Thus, Bing Ying felt that Ye Chong didn''t know martial arts, but she had learned a fast sword or two from somewhere, which was enough to scare off a lot of masters ¡­


    As for Xi Men Yu, he was a genuine expert!


    At this time, Xi Men Yu had already started fighting with the men in black! Ten men in black surrounded Xi Men Yu in the middle!


    Bing Ying knew that under the circumstances, Xi Men Yu would definitely be able to take care of these men in black by himself!


    Amongst all the experts that Bing Ying had seen, other than Beitang Ao, there was almost no one that could be a match for Xi Men Yu! No, there''s someone... That cold, devilish, conceited, and overbearing fellow! Nangong Xiu!


    "You guys pester him! We''ll go kill those lambs first! "


    "Little Sheep" was usually the target of assassination mentioned by the assassins! The two assassins in black got rid of Xi Men Yu and flew over.


    Bing Ying laughed, "So you didn''t know I know martial arts?" It looks like at least you are not here for the identity of the Snowy Mountain Hero! Her palm silently circulated her surging inner strength ¡­


    "You guys come at me!"


    "Just like this wangfei''s soul!"


    Bing Ying thought. Xiao Yan''s hand was raised quietly ¡­


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have the time to make a move! Xi Men Yu came flying over!


    "I''ll save you!"


    Of course, Xi Men Yu did not know that Bing Ying knew martial arts. Just as she was about to be devoured by the two killers, she quickly rushed over, ignoring the eight experts behind her, raised her sword to block the two killers'' swords that were attacking Bing Ying.


    Once the two assassins failed their attack, they immediately changed their moves, turned the tip of their swords, and attacked the ice crystal from behind!


    Xi Men Yu rushed over to save him. The eight experts behind him naturally flew over in unison!


    Moreover, their swords, stabbed at the ice luster at the same time!


    It seemed like! Bing Ying was their real target!


    The front, the back, the left and the right were all surrounded by the assassins, and all the swords were aimed at the ice crystal!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Xi Men Yu''s foot pointed upwards. His left hand wrapped around her icy waist while his right hand raised the sword to block the attack!


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Having to deal with enemies from all sides, coupled with the burden of Bing Ying, Xi Men Yu was running out of money! He had no choice but to forcefully channel a huge amount of internal force into his sword. The Fire Cloud Sword was like a long, fierce, burning dragon. Flames flew in all directions with a resounding sound, chopping off half of the swords in the hands of the eight men in black.


    He was holding a beautiful lady in his arms. Two superior cultivators were attacking him from behind. He had to use his own strength to cut off the swords of the eight superior cultivators. Although it was a bit embarrassing, it was still a martial art! Such vigor! How awe-inspiring!


    "Put my wife down! Those who block me, die! "


    Suddenly, a peerless horse galloped through the darkness!


    On the back of the horse, a handsome and charming man suddenly flew up like a mad lion and attacked like lightning!


    Wife?


    Bing Ying did not need to look to know that the person who came was Nangong Xiu!


    Because only he knew what his wife meant. This was something Ice Gem had taught him! Wife was Madam''s idea!


    Usually, Nangong Xiu would address her as Madam and would probably be anxious for her comfort. He would gallop over quickly only to see another man carrying her in his arms. In a panic, he would call his wife!


    "Why isn''t he dead yet? Had the brother who tried to assassinate him failed? Up! The two of them will be done with it together! "


    When the black-clothed man saw who had arrived, he realized that it was actually the fourth prince. Soon, four of the ten assassins in black split up and pounced towards him!

 C91

    "Those who block me, die!"


    Nangong Xiu was furious! The sword in his hand was as swift and fierce as a torrential storm!


    He did not put these assassins in his eyes at all!


    His goal is to... Xi Men Yu!


    The man with his wife!


    Although he did not know who Xi Men Yu was, as long as he dared to touch his woman, he would be his enemy!


    Shua shua shua...


    Under the burning jealousy, Nangong Xiu unleashed his strong killing intent and power!


    A sword pierced through a black-clothed killer!


    After a few moves, the four assassins in black were all killed!


    "Soo Soo!" "So handsome!"


    Bing Ying knew that he was jealous, so she burst out with great potential! Actually, his martial arts were very abnormal, but it was not at the level of Beitang Ao. She should be on par with Xi Men Yu ¡­


    This group of assassins in black all had amazing kung fu skills! Xi Men Yu had to fight ten men alone. After a long battle, he had to break the swords of the eight assassins in black in a sorry state!


    The moment Nangong Xiu appeared, he effortlessly killed off four assassins in the blink of an eye!


    It was not because his martial arts were much higher than Xi Men Yu, but because he was jealous!


    Bing Ying''s words caught Nangong Xiu''s attention. She let Nangong Xiu see that she was still hugging Ximen Yu''s neck and was enraged, "Woman! "Get the hell down here!"


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "I was scared to death! She didn''t have any strength left! Come and save me! " She was purposefully coquettishly angering Nangong Xiu!


    "Alright!"


    Nangong Xiu was fuming with anger. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only wildly brandish his sword and carve out a path of blood! This way, he could quickly pull his wife out of the arms of others!


    The remaining six assassins rushed forward!


    However, in an instant, they had all become cannon fodder for Nangong Xiu to vent his anger!


    Clang clang! The sound was extremely intense!


    Nangong Xiu''s swordsmanship was already strange, but now, it was even more powerful! With a few sword moves, the six men in black were sent to see the King of Hell!


    "You! Put down my woman! "


    With bloodshot eyes, Nangong Xiushan pointed his sword at Xi Men Yu!


    Seeing the crazy Nangong Xiu who suddenly rushed out, Xi Men Yu put down the ice luster and laughed bitterly, "It seems that you can''t hold a woman casually anymore! If every woman has such a powerful and jealous hubby with kung fu, then that is incredible! "


    Bing Ying could not help but laugh. It was not because of Xi Men Yu, but because of Nangong Xiu''s angry look!


    "Woman!" "Scram!"


    Nangong Xiu took a few steps forward and pushed Bing Yingying away! Then, the sword was pointed at you! Fight me!


    Xi Men Yu said: "I''m not going to fight you!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "If you don''t fight with me today, you will only be beaten by me!"


    Xi Men Yu said: "Don''t be impatient! I didn''t do anything to your princess! I don''t like women, I like men! "


    Nangong Xiu was shocked!


    Like men? Is there something wrong with this guy''s sexual orientation?


    Xi Men Yu said: "I don''t think the dignified Fourth Prince would be so unreasonable as to treat a benefactor who saved his wife and sister, right?"


    After saying that, he turned to Bing Ying and whispered: "So you are the fourth prince''s wangfei! He hadn''t expected that a weak girl like you would be so calm in the face of an assassin. "How rare!"


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "I am grateful that you saved me and sacrificed your innocence. But do you still dare to whisper to me? If she still didn''t run! I''m afraid it will be too late! This husband of mine, going crazy is very scary! "


    "That''s right!" "Bullshit!"


    Xi Men Yu suddenly turned around and slipped away like a wisp of smoke ¡­


    Bing Ying looked at the furious Nangong Xiu, walked over and patted off the dust on his body, and said, "That''s enough! Don''t be angry! They didn''t do anything to me either! It just saved me! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "In the future! "Don''t let any other man touch you!"


    "It depends on your mood!"


    "If you dare let another man touch you! This King will kill you and then kill that man! " Seeing the answer given by Nangong Xiu, it was clear that he was not satisfied.


    "Enough!" I''m teasing you! He couldn''t even tell! Weren''t you usually smart? How can you lose your wits when you''re jealous? "


    Upon hearing Bing Ying''s words, Nangong Xiucai''s jealousy subsided, and she pulled Princess Pure Xin, Ma Wanyi, and the others out of the carriage ¡­


    Bing Ying saw that his face was covered in blood and her body was covered in dust. Her heart was filled with tenderness. Thinking about it, this fellow must be burning with anxiety in order to save me, right? Otherwise, she wouldn''t look so worn out ¡­


    Furthermore, the jealous look on his face just now was rather adorable ¡­


    Everyone was greatly shocked. Especially Princess Suxin! She had always lived in the depths of the palace. As a princess, she rarely had the chance to leave the palace. She had never even gone to the capital, let alone seen such a bloody scene.


    She was so frightened that her three souls disappeared!


    Nangong Xiu placed Princess Su Xin and Ma Wanyi in a side room and had Beautiful Beauty invite a doctor over. He also ordered the kitchen to boil some of the sweet soup the princess loved to drink that night to calm down the shock.


    After everything was settled, just as Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying were about to rest, Steward Jian came to report. Beitang Awesomo was asking to see him!


    Nangong Xiu frowned and said unhappily, "To think that there would be someone from the Beitang Clan who would remember you as the Fourth Miss!"


    Bing Ying giggled and said, "Didn''t you hear who just came? Do you know what the consequences are if you neglect him? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s someone from the Beitang Clan! This King is not afraid of the people of the Beitang Clan! Anyway, they look down on you! "


    Bing Ying said: "Butler Jian!" Repeat what you just said! "


    "Yes!" Princess! As expected, the butler repeated the words'' Your Highness''! Princess! "Beitang Ao requests an audience!"


    Nangong Xiu exclaimed, "Say that again? "Who?"


    Housekeeper Jian said: "Beitang Ao!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "He''s the Old General Beitang?"


    Housekeeper Jane nodded: "Yes!"


    Nangong Xiu''s face sank, "Why aren''t you inviting him? Report my ass! He was the elder of the three dynasties, the Unrivaled Expert! Even if he were to go to the Imperial Palace, he didn''t need to inform anyone! Ask for it! Forget it! This King will go and respectfully invite the old general! "


    "Haha!" No need! How can I, an old bone, walk away! They came in themselves! "


    A hearty laugh came from outside the door as the energetic Beitang Ao charged in with large strides!


    Nangong Xiu immediately bowed respectfully, "Nangong Xiu greets the old general!"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Good grandson, son-in-law! No need to be so polite! No matter what, you are still a prince. In a few days, you will be the crown prince! You don''t have to bow to me, the Cloud Cranes! "" No, no.


    Hearing that, Nangong Xiu was shocked, "Old General! What did you say? What crown prince? "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Haha! I''ve come so late to bring you good news! You brat, there''s grass growing out of the ancestral tombs! No, no, that''s not right, that''s not right. Your ancestors were all emperors. "In short, you''re out of luck!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why?"


    Beitang said proudly, "You''re going to be the crown prince!"


    Nangong Xiu was confused.


    Bing Ying, who was at the side, knew that Beitang Ao was a naughty kid, so she said, "Grandfather. Don''t keep us in suspense, what''s going on? Tell me quickly! "


    Once Bing Ying spoke, Beitang Ao immediately became as obedient as a child.


    "Today, Nangong Chen summoned our class and our senior officials to the Imperial Palace! "It''s about the matter of the crown prince that we discussed for a few days!" Beitang Ao then briefly narrated the entire incident.


    "What?" royal father finally decided to grant me the title of crown prince? "


    Nangong Xiu''s face revealed a look of disbelief!


    When Nangong Xiu heard that, his face was filled with disbelief!


    Bing Ying thought, "No wonder when we went to the Prime Minister''s Palace tonight, Sister Piao Xue said that the Prime Minister entered the palace overnight!" So such a big thing had happened!


    Beitang Ao laughed, "Both of you, prepare your new clothes. Prepare to ascend the throne as Crown Prince and Crown Princess in three days!"


    "Old General!" This... This... This was not something he could casually joke about! I... How could he be named as the crown prince? " Even if the opponent was the number one expert in the world, Beitang Ao, Nangong Xiu still found it hard to believe. Why did Nangong Chen suddenly decide to confer him the title of Crown Prince?


    Beitang said arrogantly, "They even gave the imperial edict! What''s the real deal? "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! Where is the imperial edict? "


    Beitang Ao took out a yellow scroll from his robes and tossed it on the table, "The imperial edict is here!"


    Nangong Xiu exclaimed, "Old General! How could the imperial edict be so easily taken out? To peek at the imperial edict without permission is a capital offense! "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "Who dares to condemn this old man to death? Just watch! There are no outsiders here! "


    Nangong Xiu hesitated for a moment. Unable to resist the temptation, he walked over to pick up the imperial edict.


    "By the heavens. "Nangong Tianming said: ''I am already old, and my heart has gradually grown old when it comes to handling national affairs. A nation cannot live without a king, a king cannot live without a son, and the fourth prince, Nangong Xiu, is calm, calm, benevolent and loving without equal ¡­''"


    The long sentence seemed to be very long and complicated, and there were a lot of pleasantries in it. However, the meaning was clear. That was to officially make Nangong Xiu the crown prince of the current dynasty! The king of the kingdom!


    Only now did Nangong Xiu believe that Beitang Ao was not joking! The imperial edict was imprinted with the emperor''s golden seal!


    "Old General!" I will never forget your kindness! Please accept Nangong Xiu''s bow! "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to thank Beitang for standing proudly in front of the Emperor to support him as the crown prince. Originally, he had prepared for a long battle! Because Big Bro has the support of the Beitang Family and the empress, Second Bro has the support of Xiao Fei, the Minister of Rites, and other civil and military officials. He was a lonely prince, and if he wanted to become the crown prince, he had a long way to go!


    But who would have thought that Beitang Ao would suddenly change his mind and support the Fourth Prince! At this critical moment, Consort Xiao turned her spearhead, pushing the fourth prince to the peak of power!


    The combined power of these two people was enough to turn the tides and change the general situation of the world! Moreover, there was also Nangong Chen''s trust of the Royal Sect''s Duke Cheng who added fuel to the fire!


    Nangong Xiu was a relatively filial and aloof prince, thus he naturally became the crown prince of the Tianyue Dynasty!


    Thus, he had no choice but to thank Beitang Ao, Xiao Fei, and Prince Cheng!


    Beitang Ao laughed out loud, "You don''t have to thank this old man! Thank you, thank you for marrying a good wangfei! She brought you good luck! The one the Beitang Clan is supporting is not you, but her! "Ying''er!" Beitang Ao pointed at the ice crystal.

 C92

    Bing Ying did not expect Beitang Ao to do this either. She felt touched and said, "Grandfather! How can Ying''er repay your kindness? "


    When she called out ''grandfather,'' she called him from the bottom of her heart. Beitang Ao was like an elder to her. Even though he had a dignified appearance, he was actually an amiable and mischievous old man.


    "Repay?" Heh heh. "You have a way to repay me ¡­" Beitang Ao looked at the ice luster with greed in his eyes ¡­ It seemed like he was planning something bad in his heart.


    Nangong Xiu said, "No matter what! Nangong Xiu will never forget the old general''s kindness! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Don''t call me Old General from now on! Just like Ying''er, call me grandpa! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Yes! "Grandfather!"


    Beitang said arrogantly, "I''m not just helping you! I have my own selfish thoughts as well! I will help you become the crown prince and inherit the throne in the future! You must agree to this old man''s request! It will never disappoint Ying`er! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! In the future, I will become an emperor! The Beitang Family will forever be the greatest family under the heavens! "


    Beitang Ao looked indifferent as he said, "You don''t need to worry about the matters of the Beitang Clan! This old man is still alive, but no one in the Beitang Clan dares to make a move! If this old man were to go to hell in the future, those future generations would not be able to live up to their expectations. Even with the protection of the emperor, they wouldn''t be able to protect this foundation! Descendants had their own blessings. It was fine if they just let themselves roam around! The matter of being drugged by the soup isn''t important. The most important thing is for you to promise this old man that you must wholeheartedly treat Ying''er and not let her down! Otherwise! You''re already the emperor! This old man will also lead troops to slaughter his way into the palace and capture you! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! Nangong Xiu definitely will not have Ying''er in this life! "


    He suddenly felt strange. Why did this Beitang Ao suddenly appear, and even place so much importance on Bing Ying? Wasn''t Bing Ying rejected and despised by the people of the Beitang Clan? She could not figure out the reason!


    Beitang said proudly, "Even though you are now Crown Prince! However, you are still not a good Crown Prince! Even if you have me, old man, Xiao Fei''s support behind you is far from enough! Now, you can convince your royal father, but not all the civil and military officials of the imperial court, as well as all the citizens of the world! "


    Nangong Xiu nodded and said, "I know! Their eldest brother had military merits before them, and second brother had political accomplishments after them. The reason they were able to obtain so many people''s support was because they were of great merit and prestige to the imperial government. As the crown prince, there will definitely be many people who will not accept it! Even if you were to take it orally, your heart will never accept it! "


    Beitang Ao nodded his head, "Seems like you are not stupid! He was very clear in his heart! This old man is too lazy to say anything more! This old man has long since stopped asking about the matters of the imperial government! In the future, don''t bother me with such nonsense! If anyone dares to object to you being the crown prince, you can just go and find those sons of mine! This old man has already spoken, they will fully support you in becoming the crown prince! "


    When Nangong Xiu heard this, he was overjoyed. He said, "Thank you, Grandfather!" This call of grandpa was also especially affectionate.


    Beitang waved his hand impatiently, "You can go down and play. This old man and Ying''er have a few words to say in private! "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandpa." Why don''t we go to the ginseng garden? It''s quiet there. Usually, no one goes in or out. "


    Beitang Ao nodded his head: "That''s for the best! That''s for the best! We can discuss quietly about how you''re going to repay this grandpa... "Hahaha!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Grandfather. I will send someone to guard the outside of the ginseng garden and prevent anyone from disturbing it! "


    Beitang laughed arrogantly as he nodded his head, "Haha! Best of the best! Ying''er! Come! Let''s go quickly! "


    After saying that, he pulled on Bing Ying''s hand and ran!


    Bing Ying quickly shouted, "Grandfather! Wrong! This way! "


    Beitang Ao followed Bing Ying to the other side. He went straight to the ginseng garden!


    Nangong Xiu found it very strange: the relationship between Beitang Ao and Bing Ying seemed to be very unusual! [Why can''t we talk about this in the palace?] To go to a mysterious place like Ginseng Garden?


    Bing Ying was afraid that Beitang Ao knew that the water from the bathtub made the ginseng bigger overnight, so she didn''t go to the ginseng garden and only went outside.


    "Grandfather!" There''s no one here. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    Bing Ying went straight to the point.


    She knew that Beitang Ao didn''t come here tonight to tell Nangong Xiu about him becoming the crown prince!


    He had never seen Nangong Xiu before. Furthermore, he had resigned from his position as a general many years ago. It had been a long time since he had to ask about political matters! It made no difference to him who was the crown prince!


    Beitang Ying''er, who had an arrogant smile on her face, acted like a thief. She was indeed intelligent! One look was all it took for him to know what his grandfather was up to!


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! I don''t want to know what you''re doing. "


    Beitang Ao smiled mysteriously: "Hehe!" You know that! You must know! "You know that old man, I''m already half buried in dirt and I''m afraid I won''t live for many more years. For the past one to two years, my old bones have not been healthy. Sigh, my waist and back are always sore ¡­"


    Concussive... What was this all about?


    The number one expert in the world had actually acted coquettishly and cried out in pain? If others saw this, what would they do?


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! What are you trying to do? Why don''t you just say it out! "Don''t be so suspenseful!"


    Beitang said proudly, "About that... Ying`er ¡­ Grandpa actually wanted to ¡­ I''ll let you teach me martial arts! "


    Bing Ying said: "Martial arts? How can I teach grandpa kung fu? Grandpa, your martial arts are so powerful! "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "I''ve only mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique, but you''ve already mastered the ninth stage?" Don''t lie to me! I can see that the sword technique you used to deal with Xi Men Yu was obviously the Sakura Sword Technique, but it is even more exquisite and profound than the one I practiced! It''s something I''ve never seen before! Therefore, I am sure that you have practiced the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! "


    Bing Ying said: "The ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique?" She finally understood why Beitang Ao acted so shamelessly tonight! "So, he was coveting the ninth stage of the Sakura Knife!"


    Beitang said proudly, "Grandfather will have all sorts of achievements in this lifetime! The fame of the highest under the heavens! The number one general of the imperial court controlled a third of the troops in the world! Three hundred thousand elite soldiers! He had fought countless victories! The more glorious one is, the more glorious one will be. The more mighty one will be, the more mighty one will be! "


    Bing Ying was looking forward to it. Such a life must be a legend!


    Beitang Ao continued, "But grandfather, you have a great regret in this life! It meant that he would never be able to master the ninth stage of the Sakura Knife! This was a huge regret! If Grandpa can''t master the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to die in peace! "


    As he spoke, his aged face squeezed out a few tears.


    Bing Ying knew that he was talking emotionally, and her heart softened as she said, "Grandpa!" Don''t say that! The ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! It was very simple! I''ll teach you! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Really? Are you sure you want to teach me? "


    Ice Ying nodded her head and said: "The Fallen Cherry Sword is the Beitang Family''s sword art! It''s not mine alone! Even if it''s mine alone, I should still properly respect my grandfather! Grandfather, don''t worry! Ying''er will teach you the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! "


    Beitang Ao cried tears of joy as he nodded his head! Suddenly, he said worriedly: "But this old bones of mine, I don''t know how much longer I''ll live! I''m afraid I will not be able to learn the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique! "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! Don''t be so sad! The ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique is actually not that hard to practice! "


    Beitang said proudly, "How long have you been practicing?"


    Bing Ying said, "Last time at the Beitang Family, didn''t Ying''er tell grandpa? From the first stage to the ninth stage, I only practiced for half a year. It''s just that you were confined for half a year by your uncle! "


    Beitang tsk-tsked in surprise: "Half a year? He actually mastered the ninth stage of the Fallen Cherry Sword in half a year? This was too unbelievable! But I thought you were talking nonsense! He didn''t expect it to be true! The Beitang Family had finally produced a genius! He could master the Sakura Sword within half a year! This old man, I''ve practiced for 80 years and still haven''t mastered it yet! It''s really useless! "


    He said he was useless. Actually, this was not the case!


    Sakura Sword Technique was originally more difficult to practice than any other martial arts. For someone like Beitang Ao to be able to reach the eighth stage, he was already a rare genius!


    Beitang Ao had reached the eighth stage 30 years ago, and his martial arts had shocked the whole world!


    Even after more than 30 years and countless hardships of closed-door cultivation, he was still stuck at the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique ¡­


    However, his skill had improved by leaps and bounds, and was now on a completely different level from back then!


    Beitang Ao was not only the one who had mastered the ninth stage of the Fallen Cherry Sword, he was also the undisputed number one expert in the world!


    Back then, he had lost all his skills. Facing that peerless expert who had cultivated in seclusion for sixty years, he was still as calm as ever.


    Just this bit of bearing was not something that an ordinary expert could compare with!


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! The ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique was actually not that hard! In any case, I did it while I was practicing, so there''s nothing to stop me! Now let me demonstrate it to grandpa! Grandpa! "Watch carefully!"


    Of course, Bing Ying couldn''t tell Beitang Ao that she came from another world and had mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique using the methods of a twenty-first-century martial skill ¡­


    A stick of bamboo was broken off from the ice luster and was used as a sword. It was swung around very smoothly on the spot ¡­


    Silence.


    Beitang Ao was like a child. He didn''t even dare to blink as he seriously stared at Bing Ying, as if he was afraid that he would miss a single move and half a move.


    "Alright!" "Grandfather!"


    Bing Ying sheathed her sword and stood still. Then she looked at Beitang Ao who had a thoughtful and serious expression on her face and said, "The form of a sword art is not the most important! Grandfather has already comprehended the realm of having a sword in his hand without a sword, and this is naturally much more profound than Ying''er''s! "


    Beitang Ao nodded his head, "Your moves look smooth, but they are not very profound! However, after careful consideration, it seemed that every move and every strike contained some kind of mysterious law. It was just that, for the time being, he was still unable to understand it! It seemed that he still needed a lot of time to study it! However, after your reminder, my heart has actually formed a rough outline! "

 C93

    Bing Ying knew that he had practiced the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique for more than thirty years, so his understanding of the sword was no less than hers! Therefore, she didn''t interrupt and make a fool of herself.


    Beitang Ao muttered, "In the past few decades, this old man has tried countless ways to break through to the ninth level!" But they all failed! For more than 30 years, he had been wandering around in the fog! Now, there is finally a trace of direction to advance, but this old man has yet to understand some of it! "


    Bing Ying smiled, "Grandfather." You''ll definitely be able to learn it! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Ying''er. Thank you for showing me a path! Now, Grandfather is confident that he can definitely break through to the ninth level within three to four years! "


    Bing Ying laughed: "Don''t take that long! Ying''er has been helping grandpa cultivate all this time! "With my grandfather''s power, it would take at most one year, or at least half a year, to master the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Art!"


    Beitang Ao seemed to have seen the hope of life and said, "If that''s the case, that''s great! In this old man''s lifetime, I can finally cultivate the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Art! "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandpa." Ying`er wished her grandfather the highest success in his godly arts! to shake the world! "


    Beitang Ao''s face was brimming with gratitude as he said, "This old man''s wish for so many years can finally be fulfilled! And, even if I die, this old bone! In the future, the Beitang Clan will also have successors! I''m dead! And Ying''er, you have to support the Beitang Family! The Beitang Family would never fall into decline! This is much more useful than the emperor''s promise! "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandpa, don''t say that! The two of us will support the Beitang Family together! The Beitang Family will never fall into decline! "


    Beitang Ao laughed out loud: "Yes! Yes! With two of us, the Unrivaled Experts, supporting the Beitang Family, who can match us? "Haha ¡­"


    What had happened in the ginseng garden?


    Bing Ying was very curious!


    These few days, she had been too busy and had no time to worry about the effects of the bath water!


    It wasn''t until the fourth fragment of the night that Beitang Ao finally found the time to unlock the ginseng garden lock as he was so tired from practicing his sword skills ¡­


    She was the first one to arrive at the garden where the ginseng was planted. Inside, there were still dozens of ginseng stalks that had yet to be pulled out. Bing Ying carefully looked at all the ginseng and found that they were about the same size as two or three days ago.


    This experiment came to a conclusion!


    This was the first definite conclusion of the bath water''s miraculous effect!


    Whether it was the ginseng, the kumquat, or the jasmine ¡­ After watering the bath water for two days, it would grow crazily! However, after two days, it was basically not that long! Therefore, the effect of bathing water was only effective for two days!


    Now, he had to find the second conclusion!


    Bing Ying pulled out a radish and walked straight to the tool shed where the injured rabbit was kept.


    "Rabbit. Rabbit. I haven''t come to see you in two days. Are you all right? Bunny? Where are you? Have you recovered from your injuries? "


    There was no moon tonight, and it was dark. Bing Ying forgot to bring a fire piston and opened the door. It was pitch black inside and nothing could be seen.


    "Rabbit. Come out. I brought you something nice to eat! " Bing Ying waved the ''radish'' in her hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a white figure rushed out from the darkness!


    He slipped away from her feet and ran out of the door in the blink of an eye.


    "So fast!"


    Bing Ying responded with a smile on her face. It seemed that the rabbit''s wounds had almost healed. Otherwise, how could it have escaped so quickly?


    "Don''t run! It''s not like big sister will hurt you! "


    Bing Ying turned around and flew straight at the white shadow that was rushing out like lightning!


    No matter how nimble a rabbit was, it couldn''t be compared to a ice crystal! Once Bing Ying turned around, she rushed forward and grabbed the rabbit! However, she didn''t dare to use too much strength. She only gently grabbed the rabbit.


    "Rabbit. Have you recovered from your injuries? "


    Glue brushed away the hair on the rabbit''s leg and looked at the wound that had been cut by the dagger!


    "Eh? Why did the wound heal? Even if it''s done, it won''t be that fast, right? " Bingying was very surprised! The wound on the rabbit''s leg had completely healed. The scar had been shed, leaving behind only a scar. If one did not look carefully, one would not see that faint scar!


    Bing Ying said, "B.Rabbit." It''s been hard on you these days. You can go by yourself! Be careful in the future and don''t get caught again! After saying that, Bing Ying put down the rabbit. With a wave of her hand, the rabbit quickly ran away. "


    A normal wound from a sword would take at least five to six days to heal. To completely heal and remove the scar, it would take at least half a month!


    It had only been three or four days and it was completely healed! Moreover, after recovering, he seemed to be even stronger than before, and his running speed was also faster than before!


    It seemed that these super ginseng that had grown up overnight would have a very good medicinal effect!


    Bing Ying raised her head and looked at the two sacks of giant ginseng that she had stuffed into the toolshed. She thought that it was time to find an opportunity to sell these ginseng! No matter what, it would never be safe in the Royal Mansion! Although she had confiscated the gardener''s key, what if Nangong Xiu came in?


    Bing Ying thought for a while, then called Ye Chong to send these ginseng to Mei Tianxing''s place.


    Furthermore, he told Mei Tianxing to first sell some of the ginseng, sell it for 10%, and then give it to the injured and sick poor families for free.


    After these matters were settled! The sky was about to brighten!


    Glancing at the empty flower beds, the messy soil, Bing Ying thought: What should I plant next?


    Now she was sure that no matter what she planted, as long as she watered a little bit of the bath water, it would grow in two days, and the effects were almost no different than what it grew in several hundred years.


    This way, he would be able to grow medicinal herbs, flowers, and food as he wished!


    However, Bing Ying was having a difficult time!


    Then what should he plant first?


    She looked at the herbs seedlings in the nearby flower beds and suddenly thought of an idea: how about changing the name of this ginseng garden to the Happy Farm? In the future, she could grow any crops she wanted on this magical land! As for the bath water, it was like the legendary super fast fertilizer that could quickly mature the crops!


    Haha? Happy farm?


    Why did it sound so fun?


    Bath water? Fertilizer? This is even more fun!


    However, the bath water that had been washed by the Violet Feather Robe was an extremely super, super, super, super, super, extreme speed fertilizer!


    Bing Ying suddenly remembered. In this otherworldly era, to actually be able to enjoy the happy farm, isn''t that a very fun thing? Perhaps this was a bit of comfort from the heavens?


    So, what kind of crop was good?


    How about planting some aloe, lavender, angelica, almond, ginkgo fruit? These crops are world-famous whitening skin care crops...


    After transmigrating to this world, although cultivating her inner force had made her skin a lot redder and smoother, she was still a woman after all!


    Without skin care, no matter how beautiful a woman was, she would not be able to withstand the ravages of time!


    A woman was extremely nervous about her appearance, and Bing Ying was no exception! Her body was only 16 or 17 years old. In her previous life, she had lived for 20 years and after transmigrating for a year, she was only 21 years old! A sixteen to seventeen year old body and twenty-one year old mind. No matter what, this kind of woman placed her appearance first!


    Ginkgo nuts are not good to grow. After all, it was a tall and big arbor plant. Other plants such as aloe, lavender, white Angelica and almond were all excellent plants. It was a good thing that most of the herbs in the ginseng garden could find seedlings. Bing Ying thought for a while, then went to the kitchen and stole some tomatoes, along with the cucumber seedlings.


    Tomato and cucumber are rich in vitamins and water, is the best nourishing skin!


    Bing Ying decided to sleep for a while before carefully studying how to grow a beauty crop. In any case, Nangong Xiu had successfully become the crown prince. In the future, she could focus on her own matters. She did not like to compete for power. The unexpected appearance of Beitang Ao allowed Nangong Xiu to smoothly become Crown Prince. To her, this saved her a lot of trouble.


    The next morning, just as Bing Ying fell asleep, the Xiu King Manor made a ruckus with the assassin.


    "Someone come!" Someone! Catch the assassin! "


    "Hurry up and catch the assassin!" Guard the first team, stick to your position! Guard the second team, hurry up and protect the prince and the princess! "Third team of guards ¡­"


    "The assassins are in the east wing. Go and catch them!"


    "The west wing also has assassins!"


    "There are assassins in the backyard too!"


    "Protect the prince! "Protect the princess!"


    In an instant, the entire prince was thrown into a mess!


    As soon as Bing Ying fell asleep, she was awakened by the ruckus outside. She listened carefully. Was there an assassin? How could a large group of assassins break into the manor? The guards of the manor were always very strict!


    Could it be because Nangong Xiu was officially crowned as the crown prince by the emperor last night, that he suffered from the retaliation of someone with ulterior motives?


    Bing Ying was no longer sleepy. She sat up in bed and quickly put on her clothes before opening the door and leaving ¡­


    Suddenly, an old man with a pale and dignified face appeared at the door ¡­


    "Grandfather." "How could it be?" Bing Ying was shocked.


    "I came to find you to spar with you! Last night, after I went back, grandfather thought hard for the whole night and gained some new insights in the sword art. As soon as possible, I specially came to you to spar and verify it! "


    "A spar?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Grandfather." You want to spar with me? There are so many experts in the Beitang Residence! You don''t have to come to me! "


    "Beitang Mo Beitang, those useless bastards, their kung fu is too poor, it''s not even enough for this old man to beat them!" "In this world, only Ying`er, your martial arts are worthy of sparring with Grandfather!"


    "Then it shouldn''t be so early, right?"


    "It''s not early anymore! The sun had already risen! I''ve already spent the entire night studying sword techniques! "


    "All night? Grandpa. You didn''t get back until after four o''clock last night! It had only been three hours. Oh, it should be less than four hours! "Can this even be counted as an entire night?"


    Bing Ying felt a headache and continued, "Grandfather! You haven''t slept at all, have you? "


    Beitang Ao nodded his head, "Yes! I saw that before your Duke Mansion even opened the door, you already jumped over the wall and flew inside! "


    Bing Ying said, "So you''re the assassin in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Beitang Ao nodded in embarrassment.

 C94

    Bing Ying said, "Aren''t there a lot of assassins?"


    Beitang said proudly, "I''m the only one. Because I don''t know which room you live in, I can only search around the palace. Perhaps my lightness skill was too brilliant, and it created the impression that there are assassins in the east wing and assassins in the west. However, the guards of your mansion are way too weak! I''ve been going back and forth a few rounds in the Prince''s Mansion, but no one has noticed that there''s only one assassin. "


    Bing Ying smiled bitterly, "Grandpa, you are the best in the world!" Don''t even mention a small palace, no one in the entire imperial palace can catch you! However, with your disturbance in the Prince''s Mansion, I''m afraid that everyone will be panicking today. "


    Beitang said proudly, "Let''s not talk about this for now. "Ying''er, hurry, go practice with grandpa!"


    Bing Ying suddenly said, "No!"


    Beitang said proudly, "Why? Didn''t you say last night that you would practice the sword with your grandfather? How can you go back on your word? " Beitang Ao looked like a pitiful child who had done something wrong.


    Bing Ying knew that he was an old naughty kid, but she also wanted to master the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique. Looking at him being so wronged, she could not help but say, "Grandpa!" Ying`er will definitely practice the sword with you! But not now! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Why?"


    Bing Ying said, "Grandpa, how can you stay up all night?" This is very bad for the body! Grandfather, you should get a good night''s sleep first. Only after you''ve had enough will you have the strength and spirit to practice your sword! "


    Beitang said proudly, "How can we do that? This old man just came over from the Beitang Estate? Do you want me to run back? It''s already bright outside, and flying around on other people''s rooftops during the day won''t have much of an impact! "


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t worry! There are many rooms in the palace, so I immediately asked the servants to prepare a room of the highest quality for my grandfather. By the way, don''t panic anymore, there aren''t any assassins in the mansion either! If this continues, I''m afraid it will be hard to clean up this mess! "


    Beitang Ao nodded, "True!" This is good too! Why don''t you get someone to prepare a room for me! Grandfather will always live in the Prince''s Mansion and accompany you! "


    Bing Ying was startled and quickly said, "No! That won''t do!" "No way!"


    Beitang said proudly, "Why not? Don''t tell me you still despise your grandfather? "


    Bing Ying never thought of this old man, she really said wind is rain!


    If he intended to stay in the Prince''s Mansion for a long time, then her future plans would be very inconvenient!


    No matter where he went, he would most likely be followed!


    Although she understood Beitang Ao''s eagerness, and felt that having her grandfather love her so much made her feel very warm, but it was unlikely for her to have to live in the Prince''s Mansion for a long time, right?


    "This ¡­" Bing Ying thought for a while and explained, "Grandpa! You are the pillar of the Beitang Family! If it weren''t for you, wouldn''t the Beitang Clan be in chaos? And now, the Beitang Clan still had Ximen Kui, a powerful enemy who was eyeing them covetously! Grandpa, you have to guard the mansion! In any case, the Beitang Estate is very close to the Prince''s Mansion. If Grandpa wants to find Ying''er for a sword practice, he can come over at any time, or he can call one of them to call Ying''er over.


    Beitang said proudly, "Really?"


    Bing Ying nodded, "Ying''er wouldn''t dare to lie to grandfather!"


    Beitang said proudly, "Hur Hur. Of course Ying''er wouldn''t lie to her grandfather! All right. Grandpa will believe you! Ying''er, you''ve been tormenting yourself all night, go and sleep for a while! Grandfather will look for you to have lunch with us later. After we finish our meal, we''ll practice our sword together! "


    "Hur hur. "Alright."


    Bing Ying smiled and nodded. She thought that this old man probably treated her as a close female friend that he had sixty years ago.


    At this moment, Bing Ying called over Beautiful Beauty and Qiao Ling, and told them to bring Beitang Ao to a quieter room, and that Qiao Ling should inform Steward Jane that there were no assassins in the mansion, so they could withdraw and be on their guard!


    Even though Beitang Ao had caused such a ruckus, everyone in the Prince''s estate was shocked! However, it also exposed many of the problems in the palace!


    The guards of the manor were simply too relaxed!


    Although there were guards patrolling the area day and night, Nangong Xiu was always very proud of his martial arts. Furthermore, she was very low-key and basically did not make any enemies. Thus, he did not need to be very prepared.


    But right now, he was about to be conferred the title of Crown Prince. Those people who were unconvinced, the First Prince, Second Prince, and civil and military officials, they would definitely do something extraordinary!


    Didn''t someone come to assassinate them last night?


    Even though Nangong Xiu had spent the entire night thoroughly investigating this matter, he still had not come back yet.


    However, Bing Ying knew that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find anything!


    Those black-clothed killers from last night were clearly well-trained professional killers! Moreover, their martial arts were very high. They were definitely not the kind of third-rate assassins who kill people with money!


    Bing Ying guessed that the mastermind behind the black killer was either the First Prince or the Second Prince!


    The time they met with the assassination attempt was almost the same as when Nangong Chen summoned them to see the Minister for the Crown Prince. Before this, no one would think that Nangong Xiu would be able to become the Crown Prince! Therefore, the reason for his assassination was definitely not because he had become the crown prince!


    If the mastermind didn''t know that Nangong Xiu was the Crown Prince, then why did he have to kill him?


    Nangong Yan was a minor suspect! This was because Nangong Xiu was his own little brother. On the surface, Nangong Xiu had helped him in his fight for the throne! Why would he make a move on his own people?


    Nangong Lie was more suspicious. However, Bing Ying had been in contact with Nangong Lie more. She knew that he would not do such a despicable thing. Hence, she could not decide that it was Nangong Lie''s doing!


    Furthermore, since Nangong Yan could frame Nangong Lie once, he could also kill his own little brother to frame Nangong Lie ¡­


    After carefully considering the situation, Bing Ying came to the conclusion that Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan despised them. Half of them were equal!


    Now, he could only hope for Nangong Xiu to find some clues. Otherwise, he would never know who was behind this!


    However, the possibility of finding any clues was very low!


    Since the other party had sent such a powerful assassin, how could they not have a thorough plan? Would it be so easy for him to find a clue?


    Nangong Xiu had yet to become Crown Prince when someone wanted to assassinate him! Now that he was the crown prince, the number of people in the imperial court who were unwilling to accept the fact was as many as the number of people who had tried to take his life!


    It was the most dangerous time of the two or three days before his identity as the crown prince was officially announced!


    Before Bing Ying went to recuperate, Ye Chong came back to report!


    "Princess. "Boss Plum has already received the ginseng. He said that he would arrange for people to send it to the pharmacies in the next two days. He will also hold a small hundred years'' ginseng tasting to raise the price and sell it to those aristocrats!"


    "Good!" [Plum Blossom is really a good businessman!] He has the most skill in business! "


    "Also, Boss Plum wants me to pass on a message!"


    Bing Ying said, "What news?"


    Originally, the problem of communication between Mei Tianxing and Bing Ying was the biggest problem! Bingying''s identity was Nangong Xiu''s wangfei. Mei Tianxing couldn''t come to the palace and ask for an audience every time, could he? Even if he didn''t arouse suspicion from others, he would definitely arouse Nangong Xiu''s suspicions!


    It was normal and secretive for Ye Chong to pass the message between them. In any case, Ye Chong''s current identity was that of an unremarkable servant in the mansion, so no one would notice him! Thus, he could freely enter the Prince''s Mansion and the Fragrant Sky restaurant!


    "Boss Mei said to make a trip to the restaurant if Princess Hua-Yang has the time! He and Boss Du both have some important business matters to discuss with Princess Hua-Yang! "


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "Alright!"


    The restaurant, the bookstore, and the bank''s affairs were all managed by Mei Tianxing and Du Golden Light!


    Mei Tianxing had the mind to do business, and Du Jinhuang had experience as well.


    Thus, their collaboration was extremely smooth and their teamwork was flawless! There were many things in the business that did not require Bing Ying''s advice. The two of them could decide directly!


    Since they told Ye Chong to bring a message to him so urgently, it must be something important!


    He was going to catch up on his sleep, then have lunch with Princess Pure Heart and Ma Wanyi. In the afternoon, he would definitely be pestered by his grandfather, Beitang, for his swordsmanship training. If he wanted to go to the restaurant, he would have to wait until night!


    "Nocturne. "Go to the restaurant again and tell Boss Mei that I''m going to the restaurant tonight!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Bing Ying said, "After you send the message, don''t come back to report! I have a very important task for you! "


    "Please give your orders, Princess!"


    Bing Ying said: "Ye Yin! I know that you are not an ordinary person. Your martial arts, I do not know how powerful you are! Last time, even though you relied on that mysterious metal sword in your hand to defeat Shen Suyun, I could tell that you were hiding a lot of martial arts and did not want others to know about it! "Sometimes, you seem to be very skilled in martial arts, but sometimes, you also seem to not know much about martial arts."


    "Princess!" "Sumire ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "Listen to what I have to say first! I will not pursue your identity, background, martial arts ¡­ Since you want to hide it, you must have your own reasons! I won''t force you! "


    "Thank you, esteemed wangfei, for your understanding!"


    Bing Ying said, "There is no doubt about it! Doubt not to use them! "


    "Princess Wangfei''s bearing is a hundred times stronger than many men!"


    Bing Ying smiled, "You don''t need to flatter me! I won''t pursue your origins, but I want to ask you something! Can I trust you? "


    "If Imperial Concubine has any business, feel free to tell me!" "Ye Chong will definitely die a terrible death, and will not budge at all!"


    Bing Ying said, "Okay! Since I have your words, I am relieved! Because I want to give you a very important mission! "


    "Princess, please speak!"


    Bing Ying said, "In the next few days, something unusual might happen in the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "What is it?"


    Bing Ying shook her head, "I don''t know either! However, the situation these few days was rather special. It would be good if nothing happened, but what if something happened? I know your kung fu is very high! "Therefore, I want you to protect me well ¡­"


    "Princess, don''t worry!" "Ye Wai will definitely protect Princess Hua-Yang''s safety with all her might!"

 C95

    Bing Ying said: "It''s not me! It''s the Prince! "


    "Your Highness?" Nangong Xiu? "


    Bing Ying nodded, "He is very conceited, and would definitely not accept the protection of others. "Moreover, if it is not necessary, I do not wish for you to reveal your martial arts in front of him ¡­"


    "Does Consort Wang want her to protect your highness from the shadows?"


    Bing Ying said, "Yes! You are really smart! "Do you have a problem with that?"


    "No problem!" Ye Chong replied without hesitation.


    Bing Ying said, "This may be a very difficult thing to do! Furthermore, it would be extremely dangerous! If you refuse, I won''t blame you! Actually, you have no reason to work so hard for me! After all, you only owe me money for the wine! If I were to put your life on the line for this, it would be too unfair to you! "


    "Since you''re willing to take her in, then she''ll be your master!"


    Bing Ying waved her hand, "Alright! Go and do something! You don''t need to wait on me these few days! I only need to be beautiful and smart around me! "


    "Yes!" Princess! Sumire is leaving! "


    Ye Chong always acted like she didn''t care about anything, that she wasn''t interested in anything except good wine and good food! And the rusty broken iron sword at his waist ¡­


    A rusted Broken Iron Sword was actually able to cut off Shen Suyun''s Cloud Chasing Sword. This was too unbelievable!


    Bingying also asked about the origins of the Silly Night Iron Piece, but her answer was the same as what Shen Suyun had told her: It was found in a beggar''s nest!


    This answer was obviously fake!


    Bing Ying knew that Ye Chong didn''t want to say anything, so she didn''t ask.


    Everything had been arranged! Bing Ying also went back to her room to sleep in peace!


    Her internal energy was extremely abundant. Originally, even if she did not sleep for three to five days, her body would not feel tired.


    It''s just that women cherish their looks and skin too much ¡­


    Bing Ying was also a woman. And it was a beautiful woman!


    Thus, she slept until noon. Only when the beautiful scenery called for her to have a meal did she lazily get up.


    The first thing he did when he woke up was to touch the purple robe on his chest ¡­


    The purple feathered dress was still there.


    She was relieved! Then, full of confidence, he began a new day of adventure and journey!


    With her martial arts skills, even if she was fast asleep, no one would be able to get close to her easily, let alone steal the purple feather clothes from her arms. But she always woke up to make sure she was wearing the purple feather coat. To her, the Purple Cloud Feather Robe was not just a treasure, it was a kind of Legacy!


    She came from the 21st century and brought nothing with her except this purple feather robe!


    Purple Chen Yu Yi had entrusted her thoughts and feelings towards her hometown and another time and place!


    The Wang Residence''s daily life could be considered simple. Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying''s meals were also considered ordinary dishes. Normally, there would be four dishes and a soup, six dishes and a soup. It was far from the luxury and luxury of a royal family. It was only the equivalent of an ordinary wealthy family.


    This was related to Nangong Xiu''s style! It was also related to the situation of the Prince''s Mansion''s tight spending! Fortunately, Bing Ying felt that this kind of life was already very extravagant. There was no need to waste it even more! Of course, she would definitely not tell Nangong Xiu that she was an extremely wealthy woman. She would then take out silver to supplement the expenses of the King''s Manor ¡­


    She''s a princess! The identity of Wang Fei as the young master of the Wang Clan must not be revealed to Nangong Xiu!


    Bingying thought for a moment. Right now, her identity was that of the Royal Concubine, the Snow Mountain Hero, Jin Yanzi and Young Master Wang ¡­ Fortunately, the Snowy Mountain Hero, Golden Swallow, and Young Noble Wang didn''t have to come into contact with anyone else. In her previous life, she was also a secret service agent and was most adept at hiding.


    Today, they were inviting Princess Suxin, Ma Wanyi, Beitang Ao and Wang Mansion for lunch. Naturally, they could not be as shabby as usual.


    Even without Bing Ying''s instructions, the housekeeper had already ordered the kitchen to prepare a sumptuous meal to entertain the guests!


    Su Xin and Ma Wanyi were obviously more cheerful now. They were frightened last night, but there were no side effects. Perhaps staying in the palace was more fun and free than staying in the palace, so the two girls were excited.


    Beitang Aoao had slept the whole morning and was in high spirits. He only wanted to have a quick meal before going to find Bing Ying to have a sword fight with him!


    Of course, when outsiders were present! His identity was none other than that dignified and mysterious Unrivaled Expert! He did not smile, but his eyes were deep and dignified! He didn''t even bother to say anything! This caused Princess Su Xin, who had been talking too much, to keep her head down, not daring to speak.


    Bing Ying laughed secretly in her heart. She had a crush on Beitang Mengze, and now that she saw Beitang Mengze''s grandfather, she was as nervous as a deer!


    Suddenly. She had an idea.


    "Grandfather." Have you seen Princess Suxin before? It''s Nangong Xiu''s sister! "


    "I''ve never seen it before!"


    Beitang Ao replied coldly as he chewed on his food like a buddha.


    Bing Ying thought to sherself, This old man really knows how to act! When there was no one around, he would act like a naughty kid, pretending to be the number one expert in the world in front of others!


    Princess Suxin was eating in silence when she heard this. Suddenly, she spat out the rice in her mouth and her face turned red!


    Her head was lowered even further.


    However, when Ma Wanyi saw the awkward look on her face, she smiled at the ice.


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! I think, big brother Meng Ze is already 24 or 25 years old? It seems like they aren''t even married yet, but he and Princess Suxin are a match made in heaven! "


    When he heard Bing Ying talk about it, Tingting, who was originally very proud of Beitang, now felt nervous about it. He carefully looked at the shy Princess Su Xin and saw that she had a delicate and pretty face and a graceful figure. She could be considered a gentle beauty, and as a princess, she was compatible with the Beitang family.


    "Good!" A perfect match! It suits this old man''s heart! "However, this is Meng Ze''s own problem. I have to ask him for his opinion first!"


    Bing Ying said coquettishly, "Grandfather! You are the head of the family, you can make the decision! "


    Beitang said arrogantly, "When we were getting married, did you ask grandpa for his opinion?"


    In the case of the Ice Barrier!


    Beitang Ao was right, the people of the Tianyue Dynasty were more civilized.


    Even though the level of culture and technology was similar to that of the Tang and Song Dynasties, for example, there was no living type printing and no silver notes. This was similar to the level of science and technology in the Tang and Song Dynasties! It was as if only in the late Song Dynasty did a type of original banknote appear, called a ''sworn brother'' ¡­


    However, it was more open than during the Tang and Song Dynasties!


    In the Tianyue Dynasty, women could freely move about in society and practice martial arts. Moreover, as long as they could achieve some accomplishments in martial arts, their social status would be recognized. For example, Beitang Ling was the best example! And the Snowy Mountain Hero!


    When it came to marriage, he would have more freedom! Although the marriage style was still dictated by the orders of the parents, men and women were free to fall in love. If the principle of free love did not offend the interests of the family or family members, it would be accepted by the public!


    So, except for the marriages of the children of the nobility and bureaucratic families, most of the young men and women were already free to fall in love.


    Nangong Lie and Beitang Ling were free to fall in love!


    As for Nangong Xiu, without his parents'' orders or the words of the matchmaker, he could propose to break the engagement with the fourth miss himself and even propose to marry the third miss himself ¡­


    This was a concrete manifestation of the freedom of the marriage system of the Tianyue Dynasty...


    Beitang Ao''s words made sense!


    The Beitang family had never advocated political marriage, and their freedom was much greater than other official families.


    Moreover, Beitang Mengze and Beitang Menglong would become the future heirs of the family, and their marriage would have more freedom.


    For example, Beitang Mengze''s main focus was on the army and martial arts, so he rarely talked about men and women. Although he was already quite old, his family didn''t want to disturb his martial arts and career, nor would they urge him to get married prematurely. All of this depended on his own will.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Grandpa!" Are you sure you can''t? Su Xin is a good girl! If you don''t hurry, the Prime Minister''s family will beat you to it! It seems like the Prime Minister has been proposing marriage to the Emperor! "


    Hearing this, Beitang Ao seemed to be in high spirits, "That old man, Ling Tian, proposed marriage to the Emperor?"


    Ma Wanyi quickly nodded and said, "Yes! The Prime Minister had a good-for-nothing son who was proficient in all sorts of games. He was so obsessed with the idea of marrying the princess that he encouraged the Prime Minister to propose marriage to the Emperor repeatedly. Princess Suxin would rather die than submit. She rejected him multiple times. "


    Beitang Ao looked at Su Xin and said: "Girl! "Why aren''t you willing to marry off the Prime Minister''s son?"


    Su Xin felt shy, but faced with this kind of problem, she confidently expressed her stance, "The Prime Minister''s son only knows how to live a life of debauchery. If I were to marry such a useless man, I would rather commit suicide!"


    Beitang Ao shouted loudly, "Good! Good! You have guts! This old man likes it! "


    Seeing that, Bing Ying took the chance and struck the iron while it was hot, "Grandfather! "Then take a look, little sister Su Xin is such a cute girl, if she were to marry that Prime Minister''s useless son, how much of a waste would it be!"


    Beitang Ao thought for a moment, then asked, "Girl! Will you marry my Ze? "


    Susu lowered her head and did not speak ¡­


    Seeing this, Beitang Ao immediately became anxious, "You don''t like Ze''er? That Long''er can do it too! My second brother is also not married yet! "


    Upon hearing that she was going to marry Beitang Menglong, Su Xin hurriedly shook her head!


    Beitang Ao anxiously said, "You don''t like Ze''er, and you don''t like Long''er either. What should we do then?" Fifth brother is not even an adult yet! "


    Su Xin''s face turned red as she stammered, "Old General, this... "Actually ¡­"


    Bing Ying saw that she was shy and said: "I still said it on her behalf! Actually, the person she liked in her heart was her big brother! It''s just that she''s a little girl with a thin face and is too embarrassed to admit it! "


    Beitang asked arrogantly, "Girl! Is that right? If you like my Ze''er, this old man will personally ask for your father''s hand in marriage! Humph! That old man, Ao Lingtian, actually dared to contradict this old man last night. He thought that after being the Prime Minister for a few days, he had truly regarded him as a person! This old man will let him know that our Beitang Clan does not rely solely on force! Not only is your martial arts stronger than his, even the sons and grandsons you taught are better than his! "

 C96

    Bing Ying thought, "So the Prime Minister offended Grandfather last night! No wonder he was so interested when he heard that the Prime Minister had failed to propose marriage! "This could also be considered a fluke, which resulted in the marriage between Su Xin and Beitang Mengze ¡­"


    Su Xin had a crush on the Beitang Dream Ze for a long time, but she never had the chance to express her feelings. She also never dared to hope that she would one day marry a heroic youth like the Beitang Dream Ze. When Bing Ying wanted to make a match for her, she blamed Bing Ying for causing trouble.


    Now she finally understood! As long as she nodded her head at this time, there was a high chance that this marriage would be completed!


    [Beitang Mengze...]


    That was a heroic youth that was one in a hundred thousand, no, one in a thousand!


    As a border general, Beitang Mengze had met him twice when he was on his way back to the capital to report on military affairs. At that time, she was attracted by Beitang Mengze''s handsome and calm general temperament, and later on, she heard that his martial arts were very high.


    However, she had never had the chance to be alone with Beitang Mengze, nor did she have the chance to express her thoughts ¡­


    Beitang became anxious, "Girl! Don''t be so silent. Regardless of whether you''re willing or not, nod your head and shake it.


    Bing Ying also said, "Pure Heart! My grandpa''s words have a lot of weight! My big brother has always been a bit more enterprising in his career, he doesn''t have the time to think about it, it should be ¡­ There was also no one he liked. If my grandfather were to come forward and propose marriage, then my big brother would be a filial person, and the possibility of him agreeing is eighty percent high! As for the Emperor, his success rate should not be less than 80%, right? "You just have to nod your head and wait to be your wife, General Beitang!"


    Ma Wanyi also quickly urged, "Princess!" Didn''t you always like the young general Beitang? What are you hesitating for? Hurry up and agree! It''s a golden opportunity to have the Old General Beitang stand up for you! "


    Su Su thought for a moment and decided to go all out. She ignored her daughter''s modesty and raised her head to look at Beitang Ao. Then, she pursed her lips and nodded vigorously!


    Beitang said proudly, "So, you''re willing to marry my boss?"


    Su Xin nodded and tried very hard.


    Beitang Ao laughed out loud: "Good! Then it''s decided! Today, this old man will ask the boss for his opinion. Tomorrow, this old man will enter the palace and ask your royal father for his hand in marriage! Humph! Let''s see if that old man, Ao Lingtian, dares to fight with this old man for this grandson''s wife! "


    Wife Sun?


    Upon hearing this word, Suxin immediately buried her face in her bowl of rice.


    After the meal, Bing Ying arranged for Qiao Ling and Beautiful Beauty to bring Ma Wanyi and Su Xin along. The four women went for a stroll while disguised as men. They even picked two guards with powerful martial arts skills from the mansion to protect them!


    Qiao Ling''s martial arts weren''t weak. It shouldn''t be a problem for her to deal with some ordinary experts. Furthermore, with two burly and ferocious bodyguards with sabers accompanying them to protect them, nothing would happen to these girls.


    Upon hearing that they could go out shopping and that it was fun for a woman to dress up as a man, Su Xin and Ma Wanyi were overjoyed.


    After dinner, the girls happily went out to have fun.


    Of course, Bing Ying couldn''t go with them!


    She had an even more important mission! It was to practice the sword with Beitang!


    Beitang Ao had had enough rest and eaten his fill. He was full of energy and strength! He demonstrated the sword technique he had learned last night to Bing Ying. Then, just like a primary school student waiting for his teacher''s evaluation, he looked at the expression on Bing Ying with anticipation ¡­


    After Bing Ying finished reading, she started to think ¡­


    Beitang said nervously, "Ying''er. Ying''er. Is grandpa practicing incorrectly? "


    Bing Ying frowned and said, "Grandpa." "You''ve practiced it well. These sword moves are even more exquisite and powerful than the ones you had previously!"


    Beitang said proudly, "Then why are you frowning?"


    Bing Ying said, "I think I''ve suddenly figured something out!"


    Beitang said proudly, "What is it?"


    Bing Ying said, "I finally know why my grandpa couldn''t practice the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Art for more than thirty years!"


    Hearing that, Beitang Ao''s face immediately became serious: "Why? Say it quickly! To Grandfather, this is a very, very important matter! "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! Actually, the Sakura Sword Technique should not be divided into nine levels! It''s because there are two levels! "


    "Why?"


    "From the first to the eighth stage, it''s actually a gradual process. From the lowest to the highest, from the lowest to the deepest ¡­"


    "That''s right! This is how it should be! "


    "That''s right! Grandfather, since you have cultivated from the first stage to the eighth stage, your martial arts has become more and more powerful. However, the eight sword techniques in front should be divided into one level! The ninth stage is divided into the second stage! "


    "Why is that?"


    "Because the ninth level of the sword art is completely different from the previous eight levels!"


    "What''s different?"


    "Essence!" The essence of swordsmanship! Back then, when Ying''er had been training her sword, because there had been no hindrances at all, she had been able to train straight from the first stage to the ninth stage. She had not had any time to think about this problem, nor did she have to think about it! However, after seeing grandpa demonstrate that sword technique just now, Ying''er finally understood it! "


    "Go on ¡­"


    This was the first time Beitang Ao had heard something like this, and he was completely captivated by it.


    Bing Ying continued: "Actually! The first eight levels of the Sakura Sword had already reached the pinnacle of sword arts! The essence of the first eight stages of sword art was sword art! As for the ninth level of sword-arts, it was actually the Dao of the Sword! Sakura Sword Technique should only have two layers. The first stage was sword skills, while the second stage was Sword Truth! This is more appropriate! "


    "Sword skills and Dao of the Sword?"


    Beitang Ao''s soul seemed to be attracted by some kind of strange light.


    "There''s no need to talk about sword skills!" Grandpa, you have already mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique thirty years ago. After thirty years of training, you are now extremely proficient in the Sakura Sword Technique.


    "Then what about Sword Truth? The Sword Truth you''re talking about, what is it? "


    "Grandfather." During our first martial arts competition, you said that there was no sword in your hand, and the sword is in your heart! This was a type of Sword Truth! Moreover, this was a very extraordinary level of understanding towards the way of the sword! In fact, this was almost the same as the [Sakura Knife] ''s Sword Truth at the ninth level! Your swordsmanship has already reached the elementary level! Let''s put it this way, the Sakura Sword Technique is a huge treasure trove, and the map of the treasure trove is the map of the eight stages! And the ninth layer was a key to unlocking a treasure trove! Since you''ve mastered the first eight levels of the sword art, that means you''ve acquired the treasure map and are now at the entrance of the treasure trove! Now, you just lack a key! Open this huge and mysterious treasure trove! "


    "The Dao of the Sword that you spoke of. This old man can faintly understand a little bit of it. This seems to secretly fit with the understanding this old man has had towards sword arts over the past thirty years. However, this old man has never been able to specifically learn and train from this aspect. "


    "I think this is the reason why no one has been able to reach the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique in hundreds of years!" Even a top genius master like his grandfather couldn''t cultivate to the ninth level in thirty years. To peek at the profoundness of the way of the sword wasn''t something that an ordinary person could do! Furthermore, in the absence of anyone''s guidance and advice, even more people would not think of doing so! "


    "Then wouldn''t I have wasted thirty years for nothing?" Beitang Ao''s face was full of regret!


    Bing Ying said, "That is not necessarily true! Grandpa, you don''t have to blame yourself or regret! Actually, the first eight stages were all sword techniques. This gave people an intangible hint that the ninth stage was also sword techniques! This is a misdirection! "


    Beitang said proudly, "Then why aren''t you misled, Ying''er?"


    Bing Ying gave a faint smile, "That is a fluke! Because I''ve never practiced sword arts before, even my posture isn''t right! Therefore, she had never thought about how to practice the sword art! In any case, I''ll practice whatever the chants say. I didn''t think too much about it, nor did I think about the sword arts or the sword arts.


    In truth, Bing Ying was only half right!


    She was indeed able to master the ninth stage of the Sakura Knife without any distractions from the secular world.


    However, this was only half of the reason!


    The other half of the reason was because she did not follow this world''s methods to practice the sword, so she could avoid sword techniques as well as this bottleneck in the way of the sword!


    If he had used 21st century martial skills to practice the Sakura Sword Technique and completely abandoned this world''s sword practice, there would have been no need for the sword technique or the Dao of the Sword.


    Therefore, Bing Ying could master the Fallen Cherry Sword within half a year! It was a combination of all the elements in this world!


    She was a genius!


    It was also because the heavens had granted it!


    If she wasn''t a transcender, she wouldn''t have understood this world''s martial arts ¡­


    If she hadn''t transmigrated to this Fourth Miss who didn''t know any martial arts at all ¡­


    If she wasn''t locked up, she could concentrate on practicing her sword ¡­


    If she were to be distracted while practicing the sword, or if there was someone else by her side who would use this world''s swordplay methods to guide her, she would be misled ¡­


    If she didn''t use the martial arts methods of the 21st century to practice her sword...


    Too many coincidences put together! It was as if they were bound to be compatible!


    Naturally, he could only master the Sakura Sword Art with Ice Gem! The reason was that she had everything she needed to be able to quickly master the Fallen Cherry Sword!


    Bing Ying had thought that the Fourth Miss was weak and could not practice martial arts at all. She panted for breath the moment she held the sword ¡­


    However, she had used the martial arts of the 21st century to practice the sword, but it was as if water had flowed into her hand, flowing smoothly and smoothly ¡­


    She had studied the cause. But there was no answer.


    Now she finally knew why!


    Beitang Ao was not as lucky as her. He had wandered around in the face of the Sakura Sword''s ninth layer for a whole 30 years!


    Beitang Ao felt as if he had been through a lifetime!


    If not for this genius granddaughter''s advice, he would not have been able to master the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique even if he practiced for another thirty years ¡­


    He looked at the icy luster, and his aged eyes suddenly flickered with tears ¡­


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "

 C97

    Beitang said proudly, "No! Grandpa didn''t cry! Grandpa was just too happy! You really are grandfather''s precious baby! If it were not for you, even if grandfather were to die, he would not be able to comprehend the mysteries of the Sakura Sword Technique! Now, even if my grandfather is going to die soon, although he has not mastered the ninth stage of the Fallen Cherry Sword, but at least he has comprehended the ninth stage of the Sword Art, and will die with no regrets! "


    Bing Ying said, "Grandfather! You will live for a hundred years! "


    Beitang Ao said with tears streaming down his face, "Heaven has been good to me! My old bones are going to get the better of me in this life! He had enjoyed all the prosperity and wealth in the world! He had achieved the greatest reputation and status! When I became an old man, God even gave me such a genius granddaughter, my ancestors really had a spirit! Ying''er, you are grandfather''s pride! It is also the pride of the Beitang Clan! "


    Bing Ying was moved as well. She hugged the excited Beitang Ao, feeling warmth in her heart. It was as if she was embracing her real family ¡­


    After sighing with emotion for a long time, the two of them recovered and began to practice the sword!


    This time, Beitang Ao was no longer obsessed with the subtlety of sword moves. Instead, he was more eager to comprehend them!


    Although Bing Ying couldn''t tell Beitang Ao that she was a transcender or teach him the art of cultivating martial arts in the 21st century, she really liked this grandfather of hers. She liked the persistence and cuteness of this martial arts fanatic ¡­


    Therefore, she had unreservedly taught him all of the broken sword art that she had recently comprehended!


    The two supreme experts exchanged pointers and improved together ¡­


    Both of their martial arts had improved very quickly!


    Bing Ying had taught Beitang Ao''s sword technique, and her understanding of it had become clearer!


    This would be of great benefit to her own cultivation!


    Time slowly passed. The two masters and the grandfather-grandson pair were completely immersed in the mysterious realm of the peak of martial arts ¡­


    It wasn''t until the sky was about to turn dark that Bing Ying remembered that she still had to go to the Fragrant Sky restaurant at night.


    Moreover, she was going to dig up the soil, fertilize the fertilizer, water the plants and plant them ¡­ Her beauty crops are going to be planted today! In order to avoid arousing suspicion, she had to do these things herself.


    In her previous life, Bing Ying had never done this kind of work, so it gave her a headache and it was hard for her.


    "Grandfather!" I can''t practice with you today! "


    "Why? It''s not time for dinner yet! Suxin and those girls went shopping, they didn''t come back so quickly! We can still practice the sword techniques for two more hours! "


    Beitang Ao was completely immersed in training the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique. How could he be willing to let Bing Ying go?


    Bing Ying shook her head and said with a wry smile: "Grandpa! You are over eighty years old, retired, free and unfettered! "


    Beitang asked curiously, "What is retirement?"


    Bing Ying said, "Retirement is..." Let''s put it this way. The military''s matters are handled by Eldest Uncle and Eldest Brother, and the family''s matters are handled by Eldest Uncle and Eldest Brother. You don''t need to care about anything, just act like a happy and carefree old man. I don''t have such a good life! There are still a lot of trivial matters in the prince''s estate that have yet to be settled by me, the wangfei! "And tonight, I have to go out in the guise of a Snow Mountain hero!"


    Beitang laughed arrogantly: "That''s true!" You are still young, have your own career and affairs, grandpa is not a reasonable person, take up too much of your time! Grandpa is sorry! "


    Bing Ying''s heart was upset as she heard him apologize: "Grandpa!" Don''t say that! Actually, Ying''er also really enjoyed practicing her swordsmanship with her grandfather! Not only could it help his grandfather to improve her swordsmanship, Ying''er had also benefited greatly, and could even reunite with him. However, Ying''er had a lot of things to take care of! In another two hours, Su Xin and Su Yan should be back. After that, he would have dinner with them and after dinner, he would have to go and take care of some other things ¡­ "And now, in these two hours, grandfather, you see ¡­"


    Bing Ying pointed at the sealed ginseng garden and said, "This garden contains some special herbs planted in the prince''s mansion. It''s inconvenient to let the servants know that I, the princess, have to do my own work!"


    When Beitang Ao heard this, he said in surprise, "Ying`er, you''re still going to work in the fields to become an imperial concubine? What was this Nangong Xiu doing? How dare you treat my granddaughter like this? And to think that this old man had torn off all decorum to ensure that he would become the crown prince! "


    Bing Ying said with a wry smile: "That''s none of his business! Even he himself did not know these things! He rarely went into details about the estate herself. However, there were some special medicinal herbs planted within it. This was also the forbidden area of the prince''s mansion, so it was inconvenient for servants to work here. So I have to work on my own! If Grandpa doesn''t mind, I''ll just practice the sword inside. Ying''er will go fetch water to do the work, this can be considered as accompanying Grandpa in practicing the sword! "


    Originally, Bing Ying didn''t want Beitang Ao to know about the situation in the ginseng garden, but she really wanted to practice the sword with her. At first, Bing Ying didn''t want Beitang Ao to know about the situation in the ginseng garden, but seeing that he really wanted to practice the sword with her, she really wanted to let him practice the sword with her.


    It didn''t matter to him what kind of crop he was going to plant. At most, he would just be able to water the plant and harvest the crops when he was free to do so! It didn''t have much effect.


    However, Beitang Ao said angrily: "You are my Beitang Clan''s pampered and noble granddaughter, and also a genius swordsman. How can you pick up water and fertilize it to do the heavy work of a gardener?"


    "No way, no way! Absolutely not! "


    "Ying''er, you''re not allowed to do such menial tasks anymore!"


    Beitang Ao''s heart ached for Bing Ying, who smiled bitterly: "Grandfather! Since it''s not convenient for servants to do such things, Ying''er can only do it himself! "


    Beitang Ao said without hesitation, "Then let this old man do it!"


    Upon hearing that, Bing Ying opened her eyes wide, "What? "Grandpa, you ¡­"


    Beitang Ao said with a face of dissatisfaction: "Don''t tell me that you think Grandpa can''t do it? In the past, when his grandfather was young, he marched and fought outside. Since the army did not have food, he brought soldiers to grow food and vegetables with the local farmers! So Grandpa has done all these farm work! "


    Bing Ying said, "Ying''er didn''t underestimate grandfather! However, grandfather is the greatest expert under the heavens, and is already so old. How could Ying''er let you do all this ¡­ "


    Beitang Ao was slightly angered: "So what if you are old? Do you discriminate against old people? I''m your grandfather! You have to listen to what Grandpa says! It was decided! In the future, let grandpa do these menial tasks for you! "


    The Unrivaled Expert, Beitang, was doing farm work?


    Isn''t this a little too bizarre?


    "Grandfather." This was impossible. Ying''er can''t let her grandfather do all these hard work! "


    No matter how she thought about it, Bing Ying felt that it was inappropriate!


    Not to mention that Beitang Ao was the Unrivaled Expert, not to mention his grandfather, he was also an old man in his eighties! How can we let him do farm work?


    Beitang Ao''s gaze turned sharp as he said, "Ying''er! Grandpa''s words! Are you listening? "


    Bing Ying said, "This ¡­"


    Beitang said proudly, "Don''t say too much! "Although grandfather is old, his health is very good and his inner energy is plentiful. His energy is definitely not inferior to those young lads!"


    Bing Ying thought to herself, "I don''t know who was the one who said that he was old, but his back was sore and he didn''t know how long he could live for ¡­" Cloud.


    Beitang said arrogantly: "And grandpa did that! There are two benefits to it! "


    Bing Ying said, "Oh? Which two benefits? If grandpa could really say two benefits, Ying`er would wholeheartedly accept it! "Then Ying''er will agree to it!"


    Beitang said proudly, "First! This old bones of mine has nothing to do all day, all I think about is practicing my sword! He ate and practiced the sword, even in his sleep. He was too obsessed with martial arts and was in danger of going berserk! Therefore, from time to time, he would pick up water and flowers to alleviate the negative emotions brought by swordsmanship! Furthermore, picking water and planting flowers is not a tiring job! "


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "That''s reasonable!" "What about the second benefit?"


    Beitang said proudly, "The second benefit is even more obvious! If I help you with these tasks, wouldn''t you have more time to practice the sword with me? "


    Bing Ying was speechless!


    To think that he could think of this old tutor!


    However, he was afraid that he had to agree to it now!


    At this moment, Bing Ying felt as if Beitang Ao was her grandfather. Of course, she didn''t want to see her grandfather toiling with these tasks, but thinking more carefully, Beitang Ao was right about one thing!


    He was too old and obsessed with martial arts. It was very possible that his cultivation would go berserk.


    Being able to divert his attention and pick up all sorts of flowers was not considered heavy work, but it could effectively relieve the anxiety brought about by practicing the sword.


    "All right. Grandpa. Later... The farming work in the ginseng garden will be left to you! "


    "Don''t go back on your word!"


    "Ying''er wouldn''t dare to lie to grandpa!"


    "You wouldn''t dare! Alright! Go on about your own business! Grandpa will take care of this garden! Where are the tools for farming? "


    "Enter the garden and head towards the right. There''s a tool shop!"


    "Good!" This old man will begin now! "


    After saying that, Beitang Ao threw out his palm, breaking open the steel door of the garden and walked in with big strides!


    A faint smile appeared on Bing Ying''s face!


    Should she be happy, or not?


    The dignified number one expert of the world, the person who once held the command of the world''s mighty soldiers, Beitang Ao, who could summon the wind and rain, was actually squatting in the backyard of the prince''s mansion doing farm work?


    If such news were to appear in Sunset Clouds Daily, would it cause a sensation?


    However, Bing Ying would definitely not report such a thing!


    It would damage his grandfather''s reputation!


    Bing Ying could tell that even though her grandfather doted on her and even seemed to be dependent on her at times, but in front of others, he still cherished her own reputation and image, and maintained a cold and majestic aura.


    The super radish and ginseng from the ginseng garden had all been sent to the Fragrant Sky restaurant. The recently grown beauty crops hadn''t even been watered with ''bath water'', and there was nothing inside that was afraid of Beitang Ao discovering the secret.

 C98

    Beitang Ao had been out of sight of the Beitang Family members for almost two days and two nights, which was bad for everyone!


    Beitang Mo''s face was filled with anxiety, "Where did Master Father go? "Why hasn''t he come back in two days?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "Last night, I saw my father practicing his swordsmanship in the backyard. He seemed to have come back before dawn, but I don''t know where he went!"


    Beitang Menglong said, "Grandpa has been acting weird recently! You don''t like to talk to us, so you have a big temper! "


    "Father''s recent actions have indeed been strange!"


    "I noticed it too!" He seems to like Ying''er and Nangong Xiu very much! "


    "How strange! His father had been in closed-door seclusion all this time, so why had he come out this time and fallen in love with Ying''er? Last time, he even brought our entire family to seek an audience with the Fourth Prince and Princess Hua-Yang! Even if Father were to head to the Imperial Palace, there is no need for him to seek an audience! "


    "Could it be that Grandpa''s internal injuries from before have not completely healed, so his temperament has changed recently?"


    "Could it be that my cultivation went berserk?"


    "A bit like it! Last night, I saw my lord father laughing maniacally while training! "


    "In the past, he always brought along his old servant Song Tianfu. Recently, he has not paid much attention to Song Tianfu! One person goes missing for no reason! "


    "When father comes back, we will ask him a good question!"


    "Right!" He had to ask in detail! "Father is already old and his health is more important. If he is not feeling well, we must take care of him!"


    "Grandfather''s body is more important! Even if I have to go all out to get scolded, I must definitely find out what happened to him when grandfather returns! "


    Thus, the people from the Beitang Clan kept waiting and waiting!


    When the night fell, Beitang Ao finally came back!


    When Beitang Mo saw that the person who returned was a dirty old man whose face was covered with dirt and dirt, he said ferociously, "Who are you? Where did this beggar come from? "What are you planning to do by barging into the Beitang Residence in the middle of the night?"


    Beitang Cheng wasn''t as mindless as his big brother. After taking a closer look, he could tell that the person who entered the room was their father!


    He quickly pushed Beitang Mo away and said, "Big brother! Stop talking nonsense! "


    Beitang said angrily, "Bastard! Your father is a beggar? Then aren''t you the son of a beggar? "


    A beggar''s son?


    ''Don''t know if he is scolding his son or himself ¡­ ''


    When Beitang Mo saw that it was his father, he broke out in a cold sweat and quickly dodged to the side, not daring to say another word.


    When everyone saw Beitang Ao finally return, they were even more shocked!


    "Father, why did you go out for two days and two nights without telling us?"


    "Does laozi still need to apply to you when laozi goes out?"


    "Father, what have you been doing recently?"


    "Agricultural work!"


    "Hur hur. Father, you sure know how to joke around. "


    Beitang Cheng could only smile dryly, thinking that Beitang Ao was just randomly spouting nonsense because he didn''t want to tell him the truth.


    Beitang Menglong did not say anything, and started: "Grandfather! Did you fall down? Why is there so much dirt on your body? "


    "Nonsense!" I use flying when I walk! Can you fall to the ground and get covered in mud? "


    "Then where did this mud come from?"


    "I touched it when I was picking up the water and digging!"


    "Ah?" Grandpa, why did you pick up the water and dig up the soil? Where have you been these past few days, grandpa? What are you doing? "


    "Didn''t you already say so? Do farm work! Talking to you is tiring! I washed up and slept! We still have to go to work tomorrow! "


    Beitang Ao strode into the inner hall...


    Do farm work?


    Could it be true?


    His sons and grandchildren were all dumbfounded!


    Night came!


    After settling down Princess Susu and Ma Wanyi, Bingying quickly changed into men''s clothing and slipped out of the palace before Nangong Xiu returned! If he had waited for Nangong Xiu to return, it would not have been so easy to sneak out!


    Today, she was walking leisurely on the street without Ye Chong''s protection. In any case, no one knew her, this Wang Fei.


    At night, Tianmu City was brightly lit and bustling with activity.


    The night market was also bustling with noise and excitement ¡­


    Bingying bought a Sunset Clouds daily newspaper and read it as she walked. She hadn''t had time to read the newspapers lately!


    The headline of the imperial news page was that the Fourth Prince, Nangong Xiu, had pawned treasures and treasured swords to help the victims. The rest were the promotions of the officials, as well as the struggles between the Second Prince and the First Prince.


    The decree of Nangong Xiu being crowned as Crown Prince had not been made public and no one from the outside world knew it yet. Therefore, the focus of public opinion for the selection for the crown prince would still be the First and Second Princes.


    After Bing Ying started her new style of poetry, more and more talented people began to imitate her style and create some poems with meaning and meaning, instead of the usual garish and lustful melodies.


    Bing Ying noticed that two of the poems were written by Lady Piao Xue. This Drifting Snow had some talent in learning.


    After reading through the imperial news and writing, Bing Ying turned her attention to the legend of the martial arts world!


    After Bing Ying had filtered out all the information related to Xi Men Yu and Shen Suiyun, most of the information in the legends of Jianghu was ordinary. There were no special news. Part of it is about the Snow Mountain Witch and the Golden Swallow...


    Bing Ying''s last concern was the content section of the gossip!


    The contents of the newspaper made her eyes shine!


    The majority of the stories were about the romance and anecdotes of the various places in the Tianyue Dynasty. They would let Bingying understand more about this era that she wasn''t too familiar with!


    Very soon, two interesting and important news caught Bing Ying''s attention.


    First news!


    In the vast forest north of Sijin City, one of the Four Great Imperial Cities of the Tianyue Dynasty, someone picked up an incomparably large ''egg''. This is a very strange egg, someone can''t even split it with a hammer or a sword! Thus, some businessmen who liked to collect rare treasures brought this egg to the capital, Tianmu City!


    Bing Ying''s'' father '', Beitang Fu, often went to Sijin City. She knew that Sijin City was located in the fortress, situated in the northwestern part of the country. It was an extremely cold and barbaric land! And the endless primal forest was a natural barrier and a military fortress!


    The legends of the vast forest were that there were a hundred and eight thousand hectares that stretched endlessly without end. It was a primordial forest left over from the ancient times! There were all kinds of precious birds and strange beasts as well as savage beasts!


    Many of those who entered the vast forest were either lost in the forest and would never be able to leave, or their corpses would be devoured by the ferocious beasts ¡­


    So when it came to the vast forest, it was like talking about the change in color of a tiger!


    Those with weaker martial arts and courage did not even dare to approach the edge of the vast forest ¡­


    Therefore, someone said that there was a giant ''egg'' in the vast forest that was invulnerable to swords and spears. Even Bing Ying didn''t find it strange, not to mention ordinary people! Everyone began to speculate whether this huge egg was some kind of ancient beast laying an egg.


    Bing Ying just treated it as gossip and laughed it off.


    What caught her attention even more was the second piece of news!


    Tonight, a "Treasure Seizing Assembly" would be held at the Fragrant Sky restaurant!


    The sponsor was the owner of Fragrant Sky restaurant, Mei Tianxing!


    Bing Ying thought: This Mei Tianxing is really efficient! In the morning, she told Ye Chong to send the ginseng, and in the evening, he had already arranged for the so-called Treasure Seizing Assembly!


    After she finished reading all of the news, she finally understood that there were actually five things in this Treasure Seizing Assembly called Kui and Bao!


    The first one was the same as the last ten stalks of 500 years old rare giant ginseng!


    These ginseng were actually only three hundred years old. However, advertisements would usually be exaggerated. This point, since the 21st century came from ice gems, they were naturally accustomed to it!


    The second treasure! Even Bing Ying was surprised!


    It was actually Nangong Xiu''s Sword Blue!


    Bingying had pawned the Green Treasure Sword Manual for the pawnshop, but it was bought by someone else. Now, it was being auctioned off at the Treasure Seizing Assembly. Bing Ying looked at the sword. The owner of the sword was Xie Tianlin! Bing Ying had never heard of this person, so she didn''t know who it was!


    However, to be able to buy the sword, he was definitely not an ordinary character.


    The third treasure! It was the ''strange egg'' mentioned in the news earlier.


    The fourth treasure!


    In fact, this could not be considered a treasure!


    That was because the fourth item was that of a person!


    He was the number one courtesan in the capital ¡­ Qingxuan''s ¡­ First night!


    Bing Ying was surprised.


    She seemed to be a woman with her own thoughts and spirit. Even though she was in a land of fireworks, she had a pure and clean air about her. Why would she appear in this Treasure Seizing Assembly? Could it be that she was in need of money to spend?


    Bing Ying finished looking through the first four treasures! She knew that Mei Tianxing had taken action this time! Moreover, he had really thought a lot about this matter!


    In order to create momentum for the ginseng, he had collected the Fourth Prince''s treasured sword, the strange egg from Sijin City, and the first night of the number one courtesan in the capital ¡­ These things all had a fatal attraction! It could attract all sorts of eyeballs!


    Treasure sword! Strange item! Beautiful!


    Who in the world doesn''t love?


    With such momentum, the auction this time would attract even more people, especially the royal Sun Aristocrat Clan! This would make ten ginseng stalks sell for an extremely good price!


    Of course, even if the price of ten ginseng was very high, it would not be worth such a huge auction!


    But how clever was Bing Ying?


    She saw through Mei Tianxing''s intentions with a glance!


    For example, the normal price of a ginseng is 100 taels of silver. Through such a display of power and publicity, it was possible to greatly increase the price of ginseng to 150 taels of silver. This ginseng can be sold for an extra 50 taels.


    In the auction, ten ginseng stalks sold for an extra 500 taels!


    This was a small amount of money!


    However, if the ginseng could be sold at a high price of 150 taels of silver, it would raise the market price of the ginseng as a whole. Originally, Bing Ying wanted to sell 200 ginseng so that she could earn an extra 10 thousand taels of silver!


    This was the benefit ¡ª!


    In addition, this kind of promotion and promotion appeared to be for the Treasure Seizing Assembly, but in reality, it was just like a free promotion to the Fragrant Sky restaurant! It would greatly increase the restaurant''s popularity and popularity! This was an uncalculable amount of wealth!


    Once again, Bing Ying was sure that she did not find the wrong person! Although Mei Tianxing used to be a goose seller, he was indeed a very business-like person!

 C99

    This point could be seen even more clearly from the fifth item on the list at the Treasure Seizing Assembly!


    The fifth treasure was actually made of ice ¡­


    "Plum Blossom!"


    "In a while, you will know the consequences of daring to scheme against your big boss!"


    Bing Ying took a look as she walked. With a raise of her head, she had already arrived at the entrance of the restaurant!


    While no one was looking, Bing Ying pretended to be an ordinary customer and quickly walked in!


    The first thing she wanted to do was to get even with Mei Tian Xing!


    The Fragrant Sky restaurant was bustling with people, most of them were well-dressed young nobles.


    Bing Ying squeezed through the crowd and gradually heard what everyone was discussing ¡­


    Everyone was talking about the Treasure Seizing Assembly tonight...


    It seemed that the auction had yet to begin, and the entire Fragrant Sky Tower was already filled with people. Mei Tianxing''s plan to throw a brick and lead to a piece of jade seemed to have been a great success!


    Tie Li was like a giant statue standing in the middle of the outer hall. Anyone who saw him would be able to see him. Those who wanted to cause trouble or cause trouble, or those who refused to pay for their meals would have to weigh themselves and see if this giant man''s punch was enough!


    As for the normal customers that came in, they naturally wouldn''t have any effect. Instead, they would feel very safe. No one would come to cause trouble, and the guests would have a great time playing around.


    When Bing Ying saw Tie Li, she patted his firm muscles and smiled.


    Tie Li''s face was expressionless. He saw that Bing Ying also had a face full of selflessness.


    Bing Ying knew that he was a barbarian. She only knew that she had to do her job well. She didn''t know any manners, so she naturally wouldn''t blame him! On the contrary, she actually admired such a person!


    "Wang... Young master. "You''re here!"


    When Ah Zun saw Bing Ying, he hurried over to receive her.


    Bing Ying said, "Where''s the Heavenly Path?"


    Ah Zun said, "It''s in the backyard! You came at the right time to discuss tonight''s matter with Boss Du. I''ll lead the way! "


    Bing Ying nodded.


    Ah Zun was a diligent person. As a person, he didn''t talk much. He brought Bing Ying through the crowd and into the inner hall of the restaurant, then through the kitchen and the patio, directly into the backyard ¡­


    The one guarding the door was Du Xiangyang''s personal follower, Fat Dog! These two men were not weak and were extremely loyal, so wherever Du Xiangyang went, he would bring the two of them with him!


    The fat cow and the dog did not know Bing Ying''s identity as the princess consort, but they knew that she was the big boss behind the restaurant''s bank and bookstore, so they were very respectful!


    Bing Ying passed through the fat dog and was about to enter the house when she heard a few howls coming from the corner of the yard ¡­


    She stopped.


    With her sharp hearing, she could immediately tell that there was a small animal hiding in a corner and screaming ¡­


    Her gaze started to search the corners of the courtyard ¡­


    Ah Zun said, "Young Master Wang! "No worries, he''s just a dying son of a bitch!"


    Bing Ying said, "Where did this son of a bitch come from in the inner court? And why is he dying? "


    Ah Zun said, "It seems like a stray dog on the street gave birth to a litter of puppies, which was at the back of the God Temple in the city. I even went to deliver some leftovers to those pitiful dogs. "Later on, I heard that someone had set his eyes on Doggie and wanted to have a full feast of suckling dogs ¡­"


    "The Great Dairy Dog Feast?"


    Bing Ying frowned when she heard that.


    Who was so cruel?


    In the 21st century, eating dog meat was very common, but few people were so perverted as to eat newborn puppies.


    "Disgusting!"


    Bing Ying spat in disgust.


    Ah Zun said, "Isn''t that so! I heard that those people were very wicked, setting fire to a pile of grass, burning the bitch to death, and the puppies wailing miserably again and again. Those who were caught, and those who were beaten to death ¡­ "When I went over there, all that was left was the female dog''s charred and smelly corpse, as well as the two miserable puppies'' corpses on the ground ¡­"


    "What about the other dogs?"


    "I don''t know!" Perhaps those evil young masters had grabbed the dog and eaten it! This is truly wicked! "


    "The little mutt in this courtyard ¡­"


    "Just two days ago, this puppy suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Its body was covered in burns, knife wounds, and blood stains. When I saw it, I knew it must have been one of the puppies that escaped from that tragedy, so I decided to hide it in a corner of the backyard and spread out some straw for it and feed it some rice soup every now and then. However, it is heavily injured and does not eat anything all day long. It only cries out miserably. It seems like it won''t be able to hold on for more than two days. "


    "Tell Tian Xing and Boss Du to wait a while longer. I''m going to see the puppy. "


    "Young Master Wang. That bastard may have met with a tragic end, and his personality is a bit cruel. He''ll bite anyone he sees, so it''s best not to get too close to him! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and see. Go ahead. "


    Bing Ying sent Ah Zun away and slowly found a pile of grass in the corner of the yard.


    Although she wasn''t someone who doted on pets, she still cared about small animals. In the past, when she saw rogue cats and dogs, she would always buy food for them to eat. Because she was an abandoned orphan herself, she knew what it was like to be abandoned on the streets.


    Finally ¡­ Bing Ying found the puppy in the grass...


    Black fur covered his entire body, it was jagged and jagged, and there was mud and blood everywhere. On his legs, back, and head, there were wounds ¡­ Fortunately, there was no inflammation. The wounds were easy to heal, but the burns were more troublesome and easy to infect ¡­


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Seeing the stranger approach, the puppy barked vigilantly!


    "Baby! Don''t scream! I won''t hurt you! I know you''ve been deeply hurt by humans, but not all humans are bad people. Humans also had good people! "Don''t scream, I''m not your enemy. I just want to help you!"


    Bing Ying was very serious when she talked to it. Although she knew that a puppy couldn''t understand her words, she still patiently and carefully explained it ¡­


    It was unknown if the puppy truly understood her words or if it was moved by her sincere attitude.


    The puppy actually stopped barking. The fear, hatred, and savage look in its eyes gradually softened!


    Bing Ying gently touched its forehead and said, "Be good! Only then would she be obedient! Big sister won''t hurt you, I''ll help you take a look at your injuries. By the way, do you have a name? You were injured not long after you were born, so you probably don''t have a name yet.


    Bingying spoke in a very gentle tone, diverting Blacky''s attention and helping it inspect its wounds!


    Bing Ying discovered that Blacky was seriously injured. The knife on the left side of its forehead was very deep, almost chopping off half of its head. Even its eyes seemed to have been cut open.


    The burn area on his butt was almost 95%. His black fur and flesh were scorched into a ball. Looking at it made one''s heart ache inexplicably ¡­


    The other seven or eight injuries were not too serious!


    Who could be so cruel?


    Too terrifying!


    A little dog that was only a month old was actually beaten up so viciously!


    Bing Ying felt sad. She felt that this puppy was really pitiful ¡­


    "Young Master Wang! You are very loving! However, this little mutt''s injuries are too severe and its body is too weak. I''m afraid it won''t be able to hold on for more than two days! "


    Suddenly, Shen Suyun''s voice came from behind!


    Bing Ying turned her head and saw Du Jinxing, Mei Tianxing, and Shen Suyun standing behind her. Bing Ying was too concerned about the dog to notice.


    Bing Ying said, "Shen Suiyun, why are you here too?"


    Shen Suyun smiled and said, "How can I not join in on such a once in a hundred years event?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Young Master Wang. The auction was about to begin! There are some things that still need your advice, Young Master Wang! "


    Bing Ying looked at the pitiful Xiao Hei and said, "About the auction, you and Boss Du can handle it." You don''t need to ask for my opinion! "Tian Xing, go find a doctor right away and bring some burn and knife wound medicine. Afterwards, the two of you can go and busy yourselves with the auction!" It''s good that Shen Suyun is staying. It''s inconvenient for me to show myself. If I have any objections later, I will have Shen Suyun bring it up. You guys just need to pay more attention to him! "


    Du Jin said, "Will Sir Wang attend the auction later?"


    Bing Ying said, "Didn''t the auction just start at 9 o''clock in the evening? It''s still too early! Don''t worry, Shen Suyun and I will arrive at the venue in time! "After the auction, we will discuss in detail the matter of the Book Bureau and the Bank ¡­"


    Mei Tianxing and Du Golden Light both knew that Bing Ying was a woman, so it wasn''t strange for women to have feelings for kittens and puppies!


    However, Shen Suyun only knew that Bingying was the owner of the restaurant and bookstore. He didn''t know that she was a woman and even more so, that she was the princess consort!


    Thus, when he saw a grown man ignore an important matter for the sake of a dying puppy, his heart was filled with suspicion!


    Why does this young master look like a sissy? Why is it so good for an injured puppy? How big was tonight''s auction? You have the heart to take care of a puppy!


    Although he did not understand, there was nothing he could do! Who told him to be someone''s follower?


    As for the master, of course the follower had to accompany him!


    The doctor came very quickly and helped Xiao Hei apply the medicine. After he was bandaged up, the doctor shook his head and said to Bing Ying, "Young Master Wang! You must be mentally prepared. This puppy is severely injured, and if you apply the medicine on it, it will probably die! "Since it''s taking advantage of the situation, we can just make it something good to eat!"


    Bing Ying said, "How can he not live? Its injuries weren''t too serious! "He hasn''t even hurt his vital parts!"


    The doctor replied, "The little mutt''s physique has been weakened ever since it was born. Furthermore, it suffered such heavy injuries, and lacks the time to recuperate. It''s already a miracle that it''s still alive!"


    Bing Ying said, "Doctor!" Can you think of a way to save it? "


    The doctor shook his head. "I''m afraid there''s no other way. Its life is already exhausted! "


    Bing Ying suddenly said, "What if we use a thousand-year-old ginseng to prolong its life?"


    When the doctor heard this, he was shocked!


    "Qian..." thousand... Ginseng? "


    "That''s right!" Can I? Didn''t they say that when people are about to die, they can use thousand years of ginseng to revive them? "


    Although Bing Ying wasn''t a doctor, she knew that a thousand-year-old ginseng had the ability to nourish Qi. It was a bit exaggerated to talk about reviving from the dead, but to extend one''s life, there was nothing better than a thousand-year-old ginseng!

 C100

    "Young Master Wang. You want to save it with a thousand-year-old ginseng... Save a dog? " The doctor looked at Bing Ying with an incredulous expression.


    Bing Ying said, "Doctor!" You just have to tell me, is this a good idea? "


    The doctor thought for a while and said, "Theoretically speaking, it is possible! A thousand-year-old ginseng could extend a person''s life, but naturally, it could extend a dog''s life. But... No one has ever used a thousand-year-old ginseng to save a dog ¡­ "


    Bing Ying nodded, "As long as you can save him! Shen Suyun, quickly find Mei Tianxing and ask him to get a 1000-years-old ginseng! No! He might as well get a few more! Blacky''s appetite had been bad lately. "Take a few more 1000-year-old ginseng, fry them into a stew and stir-fry them. Every taste is called the whole kitchen. Let''s see what it likes to eat!"


    "A thousand years old ginseng to feed puppies? And several at a time? "


    The doctor was dumbfounded!


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t just throw away money like that, can you?


    A thousand-year-old ginseng was an unparalleled treasure that not even money could sell for!


    This young master was actually using it to feed the dogs?


    As a doctor, he was somewhat angry! He knew that a thousand-year-old ginseng could even save the lives of dozens of people! Every now and then, he would feed several ginseng to the dogs. Wasn''t this using the lives of over a hundred people in exchange for the life of a dog?


    Of course, he didn''t know that the thousand-year-old ginseng was nothing precious to Bing Ying! She can plant thousands in two days! After the auction, she would ruthlessly slaughter those corrupt officials and treacherous merchants. Her thousand-year-old ginseng would be used to help the poor.


    Shen Suyun took five 1000-year-old ginseng and sent it to the kitchen. The kitchen cut some meat and mixed it with the ginseng and brought it out with a big pot! As for the fried stew, there was no time to cook it.


    A large bowl of dog food mixed with ginseng and meat foam was brought over. Blacky gave it a sniff and actually began to eat!


    The doctor saw the big bowl of dog food and felt pain in his heart. He wished he could pounce on Blacky and snatch its food!


    Blacky ate up the large bowl of dog food in one breath! Her stomach was bulging, making her look quite comical.


    Seeing that it was willing to eat, Bing Ying smiled and said, "Little Black is so obedient! Doctor, it has eaten so much ginseng, it should be fine, right? "


    "Yes." Yes. Give it more water. The thousand-year-old ginseng was extremely strong. He was afraid that if he ate too much, he would lose energy and not be able to recover! Let it drink more water! I still have to leave in advance, so I won''t need to pay the medical fee! " The doctor was extremely depressed and left dejectedly.


    Water?


    The doctor''s words were a reminder to Bing Ying!


    "Shen Suyun." Go and bring a larger basin and get a clean basin of water! "


    "Master Wang, what are you doing? The little mutt doesn''t even need to use a big basin to drink water! "


    "Don''t ask so much! You''ll know when you fetch water! "


    "Alright."


    Shen Suyun quickly went to the patio to fetch a large basin of water!


    Bingying picked up Xiaohei and looked around. She saw a room and said, "Bring the water into that room!"


    Shen Suyun said, "That''s a woodshed!"


    Bing Ying said: "Don''t worry about it! "Just place it anywhere you want it to be placed!"


    "Yes!" "Got it."


    Shen Suyun did not know what this Young Master Wang was up to, but since he was his master, he would naturally listen obediently to him. He took out a large basin of water and put it down!


    Bing Ying carried Xiao Hei and walked in, saying, "You stay guard at the door! Don''t let anyone in! Remember! No one is allowed in! "You''re not allowed to peek either!"


    Shen Suyun suddenly felt that he had obtained an important secret mission, and solemnly said, "Young Master Wang, don''t worry! Although my sword is broken, but my martial arts are not broken! As I stand guard here, there is no mistake at all! "


    Bing Ying smiled, "Alright! If you defend well, I will give you a treasured sword as a gift later! "


    Shen Suyun asked, "What sword?"


    "You''ll know in a while! First, he had to guard it well! "Don''t let anyone in!"


    Bingying carried Blacky in and closed the door!


    With Shen Suyun standing guard outside, she was obviously not afraid of someone suddenly barging in. Although Shen Suyun was a bit unrestrained, he had a good character and was rather trustworthy.


    From the fact that he was willing to be Bing Ying''s follower after losing the bet, he could be considered a gentleman.


    "Little Black." "Don''t run around."


    Bingying placed Blacky on top of the pyre. Blacky seemed to be able to understand her words as it sat motionlessly on top of the pyre. Its ears were drooping as it curiously looked at Bingying. Lovely.


    "Hur hur. You really want to know what your sister wants to do, don''t you? Don''t worry. Just sit still and don''t move! "


    Bing Ying took out the Violet Feather Robe and soaked it in water.


    Violet Feather Robe was extremely thin and soft, as thin as a cicada''s wing, as light as silk ¡­


    However, there was no change when he was thrown into the water.


    Bing Ying did what she always did. She lightly washed the purple robe a few times, then fished it out of the water and used her Qi to dry it ¡­


    Not long later, hot steam came out from her purple robe, but it was all over and her clothes were dry.


    "Heh heh. Blacky. Come, drink some water and take a bath! "


    Bing Ying put the purple feathered dress away, and then she picked up Blacky and put it by the side of the basin.


    Blacky obediently nodded and drank a few mouthfuls of water. It did not know whether it was due to thirst or because it knew that this water was very useful, so it desperately drank several mouthfuls of water.


    "Little guy." What a pity, even his throat was hoarse from all the shouting. Hurry, jump in and take a bath! This water is very good for you. Although I don''t know if it is effective for animals, it is very useful for plants, so it should be very helpful in healing your injuries and restoring your physical strength! "


    Blacky seemed to be able to hear the words of the others as it happily jumped into the basin!


    "Young Master Wang! Boss Mei has sent someone to invite you over. The auction has begun! " Shen Suyun''s voice sounded from outside.


    "All right. I''ll be right there! "


    Bing Ying answered and then said softly: "Little Black! You can wash up here by yourself. Elder sister will go and take care of some business. I''ll come see you again after that! Do you understand? "


    Blacky nodded before splashing water everywhere ¡­


    "You mischievous brat!"


    Bing Ying laughed and scolded, then closed the door and left.


    Shen Suyun saw her coming out and said, "Young Master Wang! What are you doing in there? "


    Bing Ying said, "Do you really want to know?"


    Shen Suyun nodded his head.


    Bing Ying said: "Then do you want to know what Little Black and I are doing in there, or do you want to know what kind of treasure sword I''m going to give you?"


    Shen Suyun''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard about the sword, "Of course I want to know about the sword!"


    Bing Ying said, "Have you heard of Qing?"


    Shen Suyun said, "Qing? Could it be the Fourth Prince Nangong Xiu''s sword? I heard later that they pawned the pawnshop for disaster relief, and raised the money for disaster relief. "


    Bing Ying said, "And then?"


    Shen Suyun said, "Didn''t they say that the Blue Sword is the second treasure of the auction?"


    Bing Ying said, "That''s right!"


    Shen Suyun''s face was filled with shock as he said, "Young Master Wang, could it be that your meaning is ¡­"


    Bing Ying smiled and nodded.


    Shen Suyun said in disbelief, "Young Master Wang, are you sure you want to buy me a green treasured sword?"


    Bing Ying said, "Do you want it? If you want it, I can give it to you! "


    Shen Suyun impatiently nodded his head and said, "Of course I want to! But, I have no merits, how can I accept such a precious gift from Young Master Wang? "


    "Are you Young Master Wang? I am He Qinghai, the shopkeeper of the bank. " A bearded man came over.


    Bing Ying said, "You are Manager He?"


    Bing Ying had heard Mei Tianxing mention this He Qinghai before!


    His family had opened banks during his time, so when the Fengtong Bank came into his hands, he immediately suffered losses. It was all because he did not know how to be flexible. Furthermore, he was too honest and honest, and did not have the talent to be a profiteer!


    He had painstakingly run the family''s bank for more than ten years and had reached the point where he could no longer hold on. He planned to turn the tables and sell it!


    Bing Ying had always liked people who were honest. She didn''t like those evil merchants, who only cared about profit. She was willing to do anything for money! It was to harm the people''s money! This kind of person, Bing Ying despised him the most!


    So when she heard about He Qinghai, she immediately decided to buy his Bank of Fengtong. She didn''t need to change her name, she just used the name of Fengtong Bank to expand and expand, and she immediately opened six branches.


    He Qinghai was very grateful that Wang Jiexi was willing to take over his bank and even left the name of the bank. To him, the guilt he felt from not managing well had diminished a little.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to request a low salary to stay as a shopkeeper and work for Young Master Wang!


    Bing Ying already knew about He Qing Hai, but today was her first time meeting him!


    "Manager He!" Hello! Today, I have finally met you, the owner of the bank! "


    "Young Master Wang is too polite! You''re the boss of the bank! "I didn''t want to come here at first, but the bank has been unable to make ends meet. Although Young Master Wang has a lot of money, but your business ¡­"


    Bing Ying waved her hand and said, "There is no need to worry, Shopkeeper He." "After the auction, we will discuss the matters of the bank in detail. Is that possible?"


    Manager He was an honest man. When he heard Bing Ying''s words, he nodded.


    Bing Ying said: "If you don''t mind, please come with us to the auction to have a look!"


    "Alright!"


    Manager He nodded again.


    The auction venue was the first floor of Fragrant Sky restaurant. The stage that was originally set up had now become the home of the auction, and the audience below was packed with people. It seemed that quite a few people were participating in this grand event. This proved once again that the Empire of Tianyue enjoyed entertainment!


    Ah Zun found three VIP seats in the first row for Bing Ying and the others.


    Bingying declined and brought Shen Suyun and He Qinghai to the last corner.


    She was not the main character in today''s auction! In addition, there were too many acquaintances of Princess Xiuxiu. If she revealed too much of her edge, it would arouse the suspicions of others.


    The few rows of VIP seats in front were all occupied by nobles, bureaucrats, and popinjays of the imperial court ¡­ What shocked Bingying the most was that even the Minister of Rites, Lord Zhou Yang, had personally come!

 C101

    Bingying had seen Zhou Yang before and knew that he was an extremely prestigious first rank official! Although the Minister of Rites was only one of the six, and his position was not as high as that of the Military Department, he was still a powerful official in charge of the capital!


    The Minister of Rites is the minister in charge of ceremonies, sacrifices, banquets, schools, imperial examinations, and foreign affairs in the court. It was equivalent to the current Minister of Public Information and Minister of Foreign Affairs, Education and Culture. Apart from the Prime Minister, he was the most powerful official.


    Sitting next to Zhou Yang was a youth with a cold face. He appeared to be dressed in luxurious clothing and looked very pampered. His appearance was somewhat similar to Zhou Yang''s, so he should be his nephew.


    Shen Suyun said his name is Zhou Jianxiong, the only son of Zhou Yang! He was extremely arrogant and despotic, he was known as the capital''s two evildoers along with the Prime Minister''s son, Zhang Changhu!


    Bing Ying knew that Shen Yi Yun was in the capital and knew more about these popinjays than anyone else, so she said, "The auction hasn''t even officially started, why don''t you introduce the popinjays in the front row? Their power in the capital cannot be underestimated! "


    Shen Suyun secretly admired him!


    This Young Master Wang was acting strangely, but his knowledge was extraordinary!


    It had to be known that the capital was full of high-ranking officials who were busy scheming and fighting for power. Even if they wanted to roam the capital, they didn''t have that much time. However, these hedonistic disciples were different!


    They were all powerful officials of the imperial court, and held high positions of power. These officials and second generations did not have to do anything. They just hung around every day, eating, drinking, and having fun. People with bad morals like the long claw tiger and Zhou Jianxiong would naturally become a tumor that would harm the common people!


    These people may not have actual power, but they were the ones who held the most power in the capital!


    Second generation?


    This was an annoying word! Although Bing Ying didn''t think that the government''s second-generation officials were those corrupt and frivolous popinjays, Beitang Menglong was an exception, but most people felt that the government''s second-generation officials didn''t have many good people. They were truly a failed generation!


    China in the 21st century, a socialist international, has abolished the position of hereditary system, officials of the second generation can run amok. This was what happened with "My Dad is Li Gang". It was a funny and sad thing to happen to the people!


    Furthermore, in this ancient dynasty, the titles and titles were inherited from the ancestors. The disciples of the officials'' families had special privileges, especially the eldest son. Because he represented the hope of a family and was someone who would inherit the titles and titles in the future, he was even more domineering!


    "We really should abolish the hereditary system of titles and titles!"


    Bing Ying secretly thought!


    Although she was not a politician and had never been interested in politics, but as a common citizen, Bingying felt that she should abolish this unequal hereditary system!


    Shen Suyun introduced each of the VIP seats in front to Bingying one by one.


    The first one from the left was a young man with a jade-like face and sharp eyes. His name was Xie Tianlin, and he usually had a good relationship with Shen Suyun. He was the son of the Military Department''s Minister Xie Qian.


    The second from the left was a fatty called Huang Jixiang. He was Xie Tianlin''s follower and his father was Jing Zhao Yin, Huang Zhao Long!


    Start Third... Bing Ying knew this person. And very, very familiar. He was the Beitang Clan''s second young master, Beitang Menglong!


    Fourth from Left... Bing Ying also knew this person. Nangong Chaoyun, the third prince of the Tianyue Dynasty.


    The fifth was Zhou Yang. The sixth was his son, Zhou Jianxiong.


    The seventh youngster had a heroic aura about him. His name was Cao Yushu, the eldest son of the Nine Gate Commander, Cao Yihai. When Shen Suyun was introducing him, he emphasized on Cao Yushu. He was an extremely talented young general and his style of life was also very strict. He was unlike the other popinjays who only knew how to eat, drink, and play.


    At the end of the first row, Bing Ying felt that it was a little familiar.


    Shen Suyun said his name was Kou Shijie and he was a young general who had risen to the rank of general in the past two years. Recently, he had been promoted to the rank of Governor of the Imperial Guard, equivalent to a fourth rank Young General. He had climbed to this position step by step without any backing based on his own strength and hard work. This could be considered a miracle.


    Bing Ying finally remembered that this Kou Shijie was the commander of the Imperial Guard who had almost fought with Nangong Xiu in the Prince''s Mansion!


    This person was selfless, but he was also a determined talent! However, he was only twenty-something years old and his family didn''t have a backer. Even Bing Ying couldn''t help but admire him a little. This person''s martial arts skills weren''t high. How did he get promoted like a rocket?


    "This Kou Shijie has a low profile and rarely socializes with others. He has never been to such a romantic place before. However, he and Cao Yushu are best friends, so he should be accompanying him!"


    The second and third rows were also filled with prominent noble officials'' descendants.


    Furthermore, Bing Ying had discovered a rule!


    Almost all the young masters present were the eldest sons of their families! Except Beitang Menglong! The eldest son of the Beitang Clan was Beitang Mengze, but he was a martial arts fanatic who wholeheartedly focused on fighting and marching. At the age of twenty-four, he did not even know how to get married. On the contrary, he admired his obsession and dedication.


    Beitang Menglong thus replaced his eldest brother Beitang Mengze as the eldest son should socialize and the responsibility of activities.


    Bing Ying smiled, "Tonight''s auction has attracted so many noblemen and noblemen, I never thought it would be so popular!"


    Shen Suyun said, "This is simply a rare occasion in a hundred years! Courtesan Belle! The prince''s sword! The strange egg of the vast forest! "There''s also the thousand-year treasure, the ginseng. Of course, the fifth treasure is the most attractive ¡­"


    Bing Ying glared at him!


    Shen Suyun let out a dry laugh and said, "Could it be that Young Master Wang felt that the treasure was a little inappropriate and it would be better to call it a sacred treasure?! Are you interested? "


    Bing Ying said coldly, "You seem to want it?"


    Shen Suyun whispered, "I have prepared ten thousand taels of silver! Hopefully, I''ll be able to get that item later... "Sacred Artifact!"


    Bing Ying said in surprise, "10,000 gold? Didn''t you really want to go on the Sunset Clouds Daily''s Jianghu page? The headlines only cost 10,000 taels! "Why do you have 10,000 taels of silver to buy something completely useless instead of advertising for your reputation?"


    Shen Suyun said, "These ten thousand taels are all I have! And the two thousand silver was lent to me by the Third Prince! "


    Bing Ying said, "Then I don''t understand any more! You went bankrupt, even going to borrow money for that useless thing? "


    Shen Suyun was a little displeased, "Young Master Wang! Although I am your follower, please do not insult my goddess! The Snowy Mountain female hero is simply a fairy sent by the heavens to save the human world''s suffering, and also the fairy sent by the human world to save me. The veil of the Snowy Mountain Hero was such a holy item! If I could have the honor of... Even if I were to smell it and feel the sacred and holy aura of the goddess, I will die with no regrets! "


    He had no future!


    He was simply a wretched madman!


    A single veil caused him to lose his composure like this!


    This Shen Suyun, was not the number one swordsman in the capital, but the number one pervert in the capital!


    Bing Ying secretly despised him.


    She finally understood why Mei Tianxing''s fifth treasure decided to decide on his own without informing her at all!


    The veil of the Snow Mountain female hero?


    This was the fifth item for auction?


    However, Mei Tianxing had placed this fifth treasure as the final trump card!


    Seeing Shen Suyun''s infatuated look, Bing Ying more or less understood what was going on!


    However, she really did not expect that the snowy mountain female hero''s veil would have such a great attraction!


    "Pervert!" You, the dignified number one swordsman of the capital, only have this much potential! "


    "Young Master Wang. Can you not always mention the word ''number one'' in the capital? Ever since I lost to that weird servant of yours, I no longer have the face to call myself the number one sword artist in the capital! "


    "Have you never lost before? Why are you so depressed after losing just once? "


    "I''ve been famous for three years and have never met an opponent."


    "You really lost this one time?"


    "Yes!" And he was utterly defeated! "


    "How did you end up in such a sorry state?"


    Bing Ying thought to herself: You''ve only lost once in your three years of adulthood? That luck is pretty good! There are many more experts in the capital than you can imagine! There was no need to talk about Beitang Ao, who was an expert who had been famous for sixty to seventy years. Prince Cheng, Nangong Xiu, Xi Men Yu, Beitang Mengze ¡­ These people''s martial arts are all stronger than yours!


    But then he thought about it.


    Who were these people?


    Nangong Xiu, Xi Men Yu, and the Beitang Mengze were the most outstanding geniuses from the magnificent families!


    After hundreds of years of settling down in the clan, their martial arts and wisdom were fully displayed in their bodies.


    There was no need to mention Prince Cheng. As a member of the royal family, it was only natural for him to have extraordinary skill, having gone through life and death situations on the battlefield for dozens of years.


    This Shen Suyun ¡­ He roamed the capital alone. His background was not impressive, but to have such an exquisite sword technique, he was indeed an extraordinary talent!


    Moreover, his martial arts skills should be above Beitang Mengze''s, and he should be about the same as Beitang Mengze ¡­


    Shen Suyun embarrassedly said, "Even his own famous weapon was cut off, isn''t that embarrassing? "He lost to that Ye Chong fellow ¡­"


    Bing Ying said: "I have a mission for you, if you can complete it, I will give you a treasured sword! The Fourth Prince''s son! I know that you are a swordsman and you have your own dignity. You wouldn''t accept such a precious gift for no reason.


    "Then this welfare is too..." Is that all? " Shen Suyun was almost drooling!


    Bing Ying asked, "Do you want it?"


    Shen Suyun nodded his head and said, "Yes! Of course! I was just a bit embarrassed before. Since Young Master Wang said that it''s for the welfare of being a follower, then I will definitely take it! He had to! "Speaking of which, if my follower doesn''t have a decent weapon, how will he protect his master in the future?"

 C102

    "Rascal!"


    Bing Ying laughed in her heart.


    Shen Suyun asked, "I wonder what kind of mission master is going to give me?"


    Bing Ying said: "The first part of the auction is about auctioning ten thousand-year-old ginseng stalks. "No matter how much you bid or how many other people bid, you have to come forward and raise the price ¡­"


    Shen Suyun said, "How high is it?"


    Bing Ying raised three fingers.


    Shen Suyun said, "Three hundred taels?"


    Bing Ying said, "Three thousand!"


    Shen Suyun was flabbergasted. "What?" Three thousand taels? Ten stalks of thousand year ginseng, however, are only worth a thousand taels of silver at the most! "


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t have to care about that! In short, you have a way to raise the price to three thousand taels of silver. No matter the price, I will buy it for you! "


    Shen Suyun said, "What if no one is willing to bid three thousand taels?"


    Bing Ying said, "Then buy it yourself!"


    Shen Suyun said, "How many stalks of ginseng would you like to buy for three thousand years? "Young Master Wang, you ¡­" The next thing he wanted to say was: You''re not going to feed it to the dogs again, are you?


    Bing Ying smiled, "Those ginseng were mine to begin with."


    When Shen Suyun heard this, he was even more surprised. "Then why did you want to buy your own ginseng?"


    Bing Ying said, "Don''t worry about that! In any case, you must raise the price of the ginseng to three thousand taels of silver later. If there is anyone who wants to snatch it from you, you can give it to him! If no one bids higher, you can buy it! "


    "I understand!" Rest assured, Young Master Wang! This is just a small matter! "


    Bing Ying laughed, "You don''t need to pay. You can only bid, of course. The second treasure was the Blue treasured sword! You can make your own bid later. There''s no limit! "No matter what price it is, you can buy it for me. I''ll pay for it!"


    A look of gratitude flashed across my eyes.


    Bing Ying said: "You are the number one swordsman in the capital, to hide in a corner with us would only arouse suspicion. Remember what I told you to do. I know that a person of your status will definitely be seated in front as a VIP! "


    Shen Suyun''s face turned awkward once again. "My current identity is that of a follower ¡­"


    Shen Suyun went to the front row and found a seat next to Xie Tianlin.


    Meanwhile, Bing Ying and He Qinghai were still sitting in the corner at the back of the crowd ¡­


    The auction officially began!


    Mei Tianxing, as the auctioneer and also the owner of Fragrant Sky restaurant, was the first to step onto the stage and say, "Many thanks to all of you distinguished guests for attending today''s grand event ¡­"


    The auction officially began!


    On stage, the auctioneer was the first to take out the first item: Ten thousand-year-old ginseng!


    "These ten stalks of ginseng have been appraised by the most powerful doctors and pharmacists. They are all genuine top quality ginseng with a growth age of more than 300 years!" 10 stalks of them for auction at the same time, 500 taels of silver. "For every bid of 50 gold, you can start bidding now!"


    "I bid 600 taels!"


    Just as the auctioneer finished his sentence, a loud and clear voice sounded!


    A look of gratitude flashed across my eyes.


    The person who bid was Xie Tianlin, who was standing next to Shen Suiyun ¡­


    "Young Master Xie is also interested in buying ginseng? Could it be that your father has been ill recently? " Zhou Jianxiong stood up and waved the plate in his hand, "I bid 700 taels!"


    Xie Tianlin said coldly, "Sir Zhou, don''t be too harsh with your words! It is disrespectful of my father to hear you speak like that! "


    Zhou Jianxiong was obviously a lot more arrogant than the others. He laughed and said, "Disrespectful? How dare I have a disrespectful heart? My father and your father were officials of the same court, and both of them held the position of Minister, working for the court together! I just hope that if there''s anything wrong with your body, it can be nourished with ginseng. Sigh! Sigh! Look at me, I said something wrong again! How could it be called ''something bad''? It should be a cold. As a pillar of the imperial government, even if it was just a cold, it would still be a loss to the imperial government! "


    Xie Tianlin''s expression was ugly as he looked at Zhou Yang, who had remained silent, and suppressed the rage in his heart!


    Both Zhou Yang and Xie Qian were rivals in politics. One supported the First Prince and the other supported the Second Prince!


    Xie Tianlin was well aware that if he got into a fight with Zhou Jianxiong and offended Zhou Yang, this old fox would catch on to his weakness. He feared that his life wouldn''t be easy. The Second Prince''s Party was now in trouble everywhere!


    Xie Tianlin suppressed the resentment in his heart and focused on the auction!


    He secretly decided that even if he lost out on words, he would seize back the limelight at the auction!


    "750 silver!"


    "800 taels!"


    "900 taels!"


    "950 taels!"


    While the two of them were arguing, the price of the thousand-year-old ginseng had already been raised to 950 taels of silver by the other bidders!


    "Humph!" "I bid 1500 taels!"


    Xie Tianlin increased the price by 550 taels!


    Ah?


    Such a large sum immediately caused a huge commotion in the crowd!


    The crowd didn''t find it strange when they saw that the person who bid was Principal Xie''s son. His father was the Minister, so naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Heh heh. Young Master Xie is truly generous! It increased by 500 taels of silver at one go! How about this, I''ll play along. "2500 gold!"


    Zhou Jianxiong arrogantly raised his own plate, adding 1000 taels in one breath!


    This time, everyone in the audience was shocked!


    The market price for one of these ginseng was at most one hundred silver taels. Ten stalks would be 1000 taels of silver.


    However, 1000-years-old ginseng was something that could only be found by chance. Other than large stores that had it, most pharmacies wouldn''t have this kind of top-grade ginseng. It was basically priceless! Therefore, no one found it strange that Xie Tianlin had raised the price to 1500 taels of silver!


    However, Zhou Jianxiong''s bid of 2500 taels of silver was akin to throwing away money like a madman!


    However, everyone was also envious and jealous.


    If one wanted to throw away money, only the son of the emperor would have the courage to do so!


    As for the others, who would dare to throw out a few thousand taels? Who could be so generous?


    "Heh heh. Everyone was having fun, so I''ll join in the fun too! I''ll add 50 taels! "2,550 silver!" An extremely elegant man stood up and raised the sign in his hand.


    This person was Nangong Chaoyun!


    Seeing that even the Third Prince had appeared, Zhou Yang hurriedly glared at his son. "Your father has always taught you to be a little more low-key! Look at how low-key the Third Prince is! How can you, you useless thing, only know how to show off! "


    Nangong Chaoyun smiled, "Lord Zhou, there is no need to criticize me so harshly! We are all teenagers, so naturally, we have a competitive personality. However, do not hurt each other''s friendly feelings! "


    Zhou Yang said, "Hurry up and thank the Third Prince?"


    Zhou Jianxiong did not know why he had to thank the third prince. However, when his father told him to do so, he stood up and thanked Nangong Chaoyun honestly.


    Nangong Chaoyun raised his voice and said, "The most important thing is to not hurt our friendship!"


    What he had just said was completely incomprehensible to this hooligan, Zhou Jianxiong! However, he knew that the other two participants would definitely understand!


    Zhou Yang and Xie Tianlin!


    Xie Tianlin stopped bidding when he heard this.


    No one could not give face to the Third Prince!


    Although the Third Prince did not have much prestige or political achievements in the imperial government, he was still a prince after all. His status was relatively neutral in the struggles between parties, so it was easier for him to gain the respect of others!


    After Zhou Jianxiong was scolded by his father, he no longer bid!


    The auctioneer said, "Third prince Nangong Chaoyun bids 2550 gold! Is there anyone who would like to bid higher? "


    At this moment, Xie Tianlin and Zhou Jianxiong had given up on bidding and no longer raised their tablets. However, another person that no one had expected had raised his!


    "2,600 taels!"


    This person was Zhou Yang!


    He was an old fox who had lingered in the government for decades before reaching his current status. His shrewdness was not something that those children could compare to! The reason why Nangong Chaoyun had made such a bid was not to buy ginseng, but to stop Xie Tianlin and Zhou Jianxiong from bidding maliciously.


    If he really had to spend 2500 taels of silver to buy 10 stalks of ginseng, it wouldn''t be good! He could only take the blame himself! However, in Zhou Yang''s heart, he did not think that this was a scam!


    Ten stalks of ginseng was a very rare item to begin with!


    Even if he couldn''t use it now, it would definitely be of great use to him in the future!


    One had to know that it was usually very difficult to buy a thousand year old ginseng when one needed it.


    If he had ten thousand-year ginseng, not only would he be able to save his own life, but in the future, some of the officials and nobles who needed to curry favor with him would also be injured.


    Besides, Zhou Yang was a greedy official. His family had a lot of money!


    It did not hurt to spend several thousand taels of silver!


    Shen Suyun knew that it was time for him to take action. He raised the sign in his hand and said, "I bid 2700 taels!"


    The two of them sat together in whispers. Zhou Jianxiong thought that they were in the same group, but when he saw that Xie Tianshui wasn''t going to bid anymore, Shen Suyun immediately called out a price. He naturally meant that Shen Suyun was helping Xie Tianshui!


    He did not care about his father''s warning and said, "I bid 2,800 taels!"


    He was the son of the Minister of Rites, so he absolutely couldn''t lose to the son of the Minister of War, Xie Tianlin, in the limelight!


    Suddenly, Beitang Menglong, who had been silent all this time, raised his hand and said: "Since all of you are so interested, then Menglong, how about you offer a price as well! 2900 silver! "


    Of course, he did not plan to buy it. However, he was representing the Beitang Clan now. Everyone knew that the Beitang Clan was from Sijin City and had a huge business in the city. They were truly a family of rich and low-key people!


    Beitang Menglong did not have the competitive spirit to win, and naturally, he could not weaken the Beitang Clan''s reputation. Thus, he shouted out a price at the right time.


    Nangong Chaoyun said, "This prince will also follow Brother Meng Long and make a fool of himself. 3000 taels. This is my last bid. No matter how expensive this title is, I will have to sell it to repay my debt! "If you''re interested, you can continue to bid, as long as it doesn''t hurt our relationship!"


    His words made it clear to everyone: "I, the prince, do not have that much money, I can''t afford it even if I bid. I only bid to suppress your malicious bidding. Now that my goal has been achieved, I, the prince, will withdraw!"


    Seeing that Nangong Chaoyun had withdrawn, Xie Tianlin continued to bid, "3,100 taels!"


    Zhou Yang said, "3200 taels!"


    Xie Tianlin said, "3,300 silver!"


    It was as if these two people were attracted to each other! No one was willing to give up!

 C103

    Zhou Yang originally wanted to buy these ginseng, and he couldn''t let Xie Qian''s son steal away his son''s limelight. Now that they were offering a fair and reasonable bid, he didn''t stop them!


    Shen Suyun knew the personality of these two men. They were both competitive in nature! As long as he was accurate, he absolutely could not lose to the other party! So from time to time, he would shout out a price together with the two of them, provoking the ire of both of them.


    As for the other bidders, although some of them truly wanted to buy this precious ginseng, they could only give up on such a sky-high price! The ten stalks of ginseng had already sold for 4600 taels of silver!


    This was insane!


    "I bid 4900 taels!" Shen Suyun raised his board again!


    "5,000 silver!"


    Zhou Jianxiong did not hesitate to give chase!


    Xie Tianlin raised his plate again ¡­ Shen Suyun immediately pressed his hand down!


    Xie Tianlin looked at Shen Suoyun with a puzzled expression. "Brother Shen, you''re my good friend. We can compete fairly. Why did you stop me from bidding?"


    Shen Suyun smiled and said, "Thank you, brother! "How much do you think these ten ginseng stalks are worth?"


    Xie Tianlin said, "The market price is about a thousand taels!"


    Shen Suyun said, "It''s already at 5000 taels! Do you still want to bid? I do not plan on bidding! "


    Xie Tianlin said, "These ginseng can''t even be considered rich. Spending more money is worth it!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Thank you, brother! Believe me, stop bidding! I don''t know the specific reason either. But I swear on my character. I will definitely not harm you! "


    Shen Suyun indeed did not know what Bingying was planning, but when he thought of her mysterious and treacherous smile, he knew that these ginseng from tonight''s auction must be a trap!


    Otherwise, why would he raise the price to three thousand taels of silver?


    Now that the price had reached five thousand taels, he no longer planned to bid! Xie Tianlin was his friend, so he naturally didn''t wish for Xie Tianlin to suffer any losses. That was why he had stopped him from bidding.


    Xie Tianlin had always understood Shen Suyun''s character, so he naturally did not doubt his words. Thus, he reluctantly gave up on bidding!


    "5000 taels!" Congratulations, Lord Zhou! "Congratulations, young master Zhou!"


    The auctioneer made the final decision! The final price would be set at 5000 taels! It was won by Zhou Jianxiong!


    A round of warm applause erupted on the field!


    Under the admiring and admiring gazes of the crowd, Zhou Jianxiong walked up the stage smugly.


    "The father and son of the Zhou family are not good people. It wasn''t bad for them to be bullies. "However, I wonder what kind of expression this smug father and son would have on his face when the whole street is filled with 1000-years-old ginseng that is free of charge."


    Bing Ying thought.


    The popularity and scene of the first item being auctioned greatly boosted the confidence of the auctioneer. Following which, the second item was auctioned off in a grand manner!


    Blue treasured sword!


    The auctioneer said solemnly: "The Blue Light Treasure Sword is made from the hands of the Southern Wilderness'' Sword Crafting Master Kong Tiaoying a hundred years ago. The previous owner of this sword was the Western Prince Nangong Xiu. The Fourth Prince had sold this sword to the pawnshop to raise funds for disaster relief. This kind of attitude was worth crying for, and it added a touch of justice to this famous sword! This sword had a starting bid of 5,000 taels! The price would be increased by 100 taels of silver each time! "We will now begin the bidding!"


    Bing Ying thought: When she sent someone to pawn this sword, she also sold it for five thousand taels, so the starting price was not that expensive. In an era like the Tianyue Empire, where everyone practiced martial arts, the value of a treasured sword was extremely high. It was likely that a famous sword like this would fetch a price of over ten thousand taels of silver!


    I wonder what the final price will be?


    The bidding began!


    "5100 taels!"


    "5200 silver!"


    "5,300 silver!"


    "6,700 silver!"


    "6,900 silver!"


    The price continued to skyrocket. Soon, it would break through the seven thousand silver mark!


    Bing Ying discovered a strange phenomenon. Right now, only the last few guests had bid. In terms of wealth and family background, they couldn''t compare to those distinguished guests in the front row. However, few of the honored guests in the front row made their bids.


    Why is that?


    Could it be that everyone was afraid of the fourth prince?


    Logically speaking, the sword should have been auctioned publicly and legally and the fourth prince himself had not come. Clearly, he had tacitly agreed that the sword could be freely auctioned.


    Then why didn''t any of the bureaucrats make a bid?


    Did he wait until the end to bid?


    Bing Ying did not expect that one of the guests today had come for this sword! Those foppish dandies with status all knew about this beforehand, so no one dared to snatch it from him! Thus, he gave up on bidding!


    "I bid 10,000 taels!"


    The person with an illustrious identity who could make all the hedonistic disciples cower in fear had finally named a price ¡ª a shocking sentence!


    Such courage!


    "Why does this person''s voice sound so familiar?"


    "Who is it?"


    Bing Ying looked forward and was shocked to see that the one who stood up and yelled out a price was Nangong Chaoyun!


    Nangong Chaoyun?


    Bing Ying had always felt that he was just like a prince who loved to play the zither. Her personality was a little weak, and she didn''t have a competitive spirit in him. Her originally somewhat aloof personality was also a very rare realm in life.


    However, as a young man in her twenties, Bing Ying felt that Nangong Chaoyun lacked the courage and courage of a man!


    But at this moment, she changed her opinion of Nangong Chaoyun!


    At least, directly bid 10,000 silver! This kind of courage was not something an ordinary person had!


    Moreover, when he was auctioning off the ginseng, he had calmly admitted that this prince of his could only afford a price of three thousand taels.


    It seemed like those rich kids knew that Nangong Chao Yun was determined to get this treasured sword, so they avoided bidding?


    Nangong Chaoyun was determined to win against Qing Qing?


    Qing Su was Nangong Xiu''s treasured sword!


    Based on Nangong Chaoyun''s personality, even if he loved this treasured sword, he would not have the competitive spirit to compete with his royal brother.


    Moreover, everyone knew that Nangong Chaoyun did not like to practice the sword and play the zither. It was not bad for him to buy a rare zither, but to buy a sword with his own brother''s sword, that was a bit strange and puzzling!


    No one else on the scene dared to make a bid!


    Everyone could see that Nangong Chaoyun was determined to get this Green Treasure Sword!


    Who would be willing to offend the dignified third prince?


    Even if he wasn''t the crown prince, he was still a prince. He would still be a prince in the future no matter what.


    Moreover, no one dared to bid more than 10,000 taels of silver!


    The auctioneer thought: "This sword is also sold at this price! I''m afraid not many people would dare to fight with the third prince for a treasured sword! "


    "Is there anyone who would like to bid higher?"


    "If there''s no one else, then this treasured cyan sword belongs to Third Prince Nangong Chao Yun!"


    Just as the auctioneer was about to knock down the hammer, Shen Suyun tremblingly raised his sign and said, "I bid 11,000 taels!"


    The moment the auctioneer heard someone bid, he immediately shouted, "Young master Shen Suyun bids 11,000 taels! He is an auctioneer and of course wants to bid higher and higher so that he can get more commission. "


    Nangong Chaoyun added a bid, "12000!"


    Shen Suyun said, "13,000!"


    Nangong Chaoyun said, "15,000!"


    Shen Suyun was getting a little scared! He was a Blade Master and would not even frown if he risked his life. However, a sword actually sold for fifteen thousand taels of silver! His heart was trembling!


    Although Young Master Wang had told him that he would be able to bid however much he wanted, Shen Suyun''s ideal price was around ten thousand taels. Even the highest price he could get at was fifteen thousand taels of silver!


    The Cloud Chasing Sword from before was about the same as Qing Yu''s sword, but it was only worth 6000 taels!


    Thus, he had thought that even if Nangong Xiu had used a treasure sword before, it would still only appear to be around ten thousand taels of silver at the most.


    But unexpectedly, the price had risen to 15,000 gold coins! This had completely exceeded his expectations! Even if Young Master Wang wanted to pay, he wouldn''t dare to bid anymore!


    Shen Suyun no longer wanted to bid, so Nangong Chaoyun shouted again, "I offer 18,000 taels!"


    He had overturned his own price and added another three thousand taels!


    Now, even if one was a fool, no one would bid!


    This was the proof of Nangong Chaoyun''s determination to obtain this treasured sword! Moreover, he was emphasizing that if anyone dared to bid again, it would be a blatant provocation and contempt for him, the prince!


    Shen Suyun originally had a trace of hesitation, but now, he didn''t even dare to think about it!


    This treasured sword was not fated to be his!


    Shen Suyun''s heart was filled with disappointment as he said, "Your Highness Third Prince is generous! I admit defeat! "


    Nangong Chaoyun said happily, "Young master Shen, there is no need to be modest! "You are a famous swordsman in the capital. The Cloud Chasing Sword is above all weapons. I''m afraid the Cyan Treasure Sword does not enter your eyes."


    Shen Suyun said with shame, "I don''t dare to!"


    The auctioneer said: "I now announce that the Blue Wind Treasure Sword belongs to the Third Prince ¡­"


    "Wait! I bid twenty thousand! "


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from the back of the crowd.


    Bing Ying finally raised the plate in her hand.


    Originally, she did not intend to reveal herself, but she knew that the price had exceeded Shen Suyun''s expectations. He definitely would not dare to bid, and would also feel embarrassed to directly go against the Third Prince.


    Therefore, she had to do it herself!


    The auctioneer was so scared that his face turned green!


    Shen Suyun''s face was also green. When he saw that Bing Ying had called out a price of twenty thousand, he was extremely shocked. However, he felt even more grateful: "Master is so good to me, in the future, I, Shen, will definitely swear loyalty to Master!"


    "20,000 silver?" This... "What kind of concept is that?"


    Aside from the three Legendary Absolute Soul Magic Tools recorded in the history books, there had never been a weapon that could be sold for 20,000 taels of silver.


    Nangong Yun turned her head and saw that it was a handsome young man she had never seen before. She felt a little suspicious in her heart: This young man was very unfamiliar, he shouldn''t be from the capital''s Shangguan Family. She didn''t know who he was, but he was this bold?


    His guess was that Nangong Chaoyun did not give up and directly raised the bid to 22000 taels!


    Bing Ying continued to raise her board. She was too lazy to call out a price!


    In any case, he would just raise the price by 100 taels of silver each time!


    Although Nangong Chaoyun''s expression was a bit dark, he kept calling out prices ¡­


    Just like this, one of them yelled and the other raised his sign ¡­

 C104

    22,100!


    23000!


    23100!


    24000!


    The price kept rising until it suddenly shot up to forty thousand taels of silver!


    "Hua!"


    The entire arena was deathly silent. It was so quiet that even the sound of their breathing could be heard!


    40,000 taels! He could now buy the capital''s most famous Hundred Blossom House!


    This was too shocking!


    Nangong Chaoyun''s voice became more and more shaky ¡­ ¡­


    He didn''t think that there would actually be someone who would use 40,000 silver to buy a sword! Furthermore, he had to take the risk of offending this Third Prince!


    He was determined to get this sword, but he really could not offer a higher price! If the price was too high, he would have to sell off the title of prince!


    It seemed that he could only take the wrong route to save the country. Nangong Chaoyun cupped his fists towards Bing Ying and said, "This brother, may I know your name?"


    Bing Ying nodded. "I am Wang Fei!"


    Nangong Chaoyun said, "So it''s Young Master Wang! Young Master Wang, may I know why you are so interested in this sword?


    Bing Ying said: "Of course people love the sword! There''s no special reason behind it! "


    Nangong Chaoyun said, "Then I wonder if Young Master Wang can sell me the next favor and cut off this treasured sword. This kindness that Nangong Chaoyun has shown Young Master Wang, will definitely be etched into his heart!"


    His words meant that if you were willing to give me your sword, then I, as your prince, would owe you a favor. In the future, if you need any help, I will definitely do my duty!


    However, Bing Ying said, "I really do like this sword. I''m afraid that I will have to betray Third Prince''s good intentions!"


    Nangong Chaoyun said, "This sword is originally the Fourth Prince''s personal sword, but the Fourth Prince sold his beloved personal sword to help the people in the disaster area. As an elder brother, I am of no use, I just hope that I can give this sword back to him as a redemption, it can be considered as my elder brother''s kind intentions!"


    Originally ¡­ Was he doing it for Nangong Xiu?


    Bing Ying was extremely surprised!


    After Nangong Xiu sold the treasured sword, it seemed like he had never said that he wanted to redeem it! In fact, he had never shown any reluctance or reluctance to part ways with the Cyan Sword ¡­


    Why would the Third Prince Nangong Chaoyun be so worried about this sword?


    Had Nangong Xiu asked him to do this?


    But there was no reason!


    Nangong Xiu had never mentioned the treasure sword before.


    Furthermore, Bing Ying knew that even though Nangong Xiu had been using the sword, his martial arts was very strange. It was obvious that it wasn''t a sword technique ¡­


    The weapon he was most adept at was definitely not a sword.


    Bing Ying had once asked Nangong Xiu. Nangong Xiu had not answered his question directly, but had tacitly agreed that he was not proficient in sword arts.


    Why did Nangong Xiu hide his most proficient martial arts and pretend to use the sword? Bing Ying couldn''t figure this out, but she was sure that Nangong Xiu didn''t have a deep love for Qing Shui ¡­


    That being said, Nangong Chaoyun wanted to help Nangong Xiu get his back?


    It was more likely!


    Not only was Bing Ying moved, but this Nangong Chaoyun had a bit of brotherly love for Nangong Xiu! He was even willing to lower his status and plead humbly with an unknown brat for the sake of Nangong Xiu.


    Facing Nangong Chao Yun''s request, Bing Ying was moved, "Your Highness Third Prince, my ideal price is 50,000 gold! If you are willing to bid higher than 50,000 gold, even if it is just one more treasure sword, I will give it to the Third Prince! "


    Fifty thousand silver?


    When Nangong Chaoyun heard this, he was dumbfounded!


    This was not a price that he, a prince, could afford!


    And when the blue treasure sword called out a sky-high price of 50,000 gold, everyone in the audience held their breath, as if they had experienced something that shook their souls! His eyes were filled with fear and his body trembled ¡­


    Bing Ying said, "Your Highness, Third Prince. For the sake of fairness, I offer a price of fifty thousand taels! If His Highness had another tael of silver! This treasure sword is yours! "


    Fifty thousand silver?


    Shen Suyun''s eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    Nangong Chaoyun''s face turned green. With this one tael, he was going to go bankrupt ¡­ This was something he could not bear!


    "Forget it." This prince will give up. " Nangong Chaoyun gave up generously!


    "Hua ¡­"


    The audience burst into an uproar!


    "Who is this young master Wang?"


    "Even the prince was defeated by him?"


    "Could it be a hidden disciple of a rich man?"


    "He''s too awesome!" To think that you do not even put your prince in your eyes! "


    "He''s too bold when he makes a move!" One Blue Sword, is actually priced at fifty thousand gold! "


    Everyone on the field was whispering to each other, discussing Young Master Wang''s origins and identity ¡­


    Even the usually calm Zhou Yang could not help but glance behind him. He thought to himself: Could this young master Wang be the legendary genius, Xi Men Yu?


    Doesn''t look like it! Doesn''t look like it!


    Ximen Yu was an extremely low-key person, how could he have appeared at such an occasion?


    Then who was he?


    Zhou Yang was also a little worried. Could this Young Master Wang be affecting the treasure that he had set his eyes on?


    The third treasure was the strange egg!


    When the servant took out the milky white egg with red silk tied around it, the audience burst into laughter!


    "Isn''t this a grapefruit?"


    "No, no!" "It''s more like a tug of war!"


    "It looks like a human head!"


    "Stop being so disgusting!" This is clearly a white porcelain bottle! "


    Bing Ying was surprised when she saw the egg. She had been to Africa and seen ostrich eggs! The egg in front of him was as big as a basketball; it was bigger than any ostrich egg!


    What kind of egg was this?


    Crocodile? The crocodile egg wasn''t even this big!


    Could it be the Dreadful Dragon Egg?


    Ice laughed in her heart: Dinosaurs? Dinosaurs were extinct before humans appeared! This isn''t the movie world of Jurassic Park, how could there be a dragon egg?


    But, what kind of egg was this?


    This question immediately became an interesting topic for everyone to discuss!


    Almost everyone was excitedly discussing about this giant egg!


    Seeing everyone''s interest, the auctioneer said in joy: "This strange egg that comes from the vast forest of the Sikkim City, it''s very likely to be a legendary ancient beast egg! The bottom line of the auction was 1000 taels! "50 silver each time!"


    "Huh?"


    "So expensive?"


    "Ginseng can save lives!"


    "The treasured sword can defend the body!"


    "What''s the use of this egg?" It was actually sold for a thousand taels! Isn''t it a bit too black-hearted? "


    "Exactly! One thousand taels of silver was enough to buy a million eggs! [This egg is only worth three hundred taels of silver even if it is made of gold, right?]


    "No, no!"


    "Exactly! I don''t want it anymore! It''s not like it''s the real ancient divine beast egg! "


    "Forget it, I''ll give up too!"


    Whether it was the rich farmers or the nobles, all of them were only interested in the egg because of the price!


    Even though it was a rare and novel thing! But no one would be stupid enough to spend a thousand taels to buy an egg!


    When the auctioneer saw that the guests'' enthusiasm immediately decreased, he became anxious and immediately thought of a solution!


    "Esteemed guests. This strange egg was not only huge! This egg was impervious to swords and spears, impervious to water and fire! Can any of the guests come up here and help with the experiment? "


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Let me do it, let me do it!"


    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the people who were eager to give it a try all raised the swords in their hands.


    The auctioneer invited a petite man to come up to him and asked, "What is your surname, hero?"


    The man said, "My surname is Wang!"


    The auctioneer said, "So it''s Hero Wang! Great Hero Wang has great martial arts, don''t use your Qi later, just use the sword in your hand to slash a few times! "


    The man nodded and said excitedly: "Alright! I got it! "


    The auctioneer said, "Let''s begin."


    The man drew his sword and aimed it at the egg and swung it down!


    "AHH!"


    Some of the people in the crowd felt pity and could not bear to watch on!


    How could this egg withstand the swing of a real sword?


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    The man kept hacking a few times, but the strange egg didn''t move at all. It just hit the stone!


    The man was dumbfounded!


    Although the sword in his hand wasn''t a treasured sword, it was still very sharp when slashing at things. How come it couldn''t even break an egg?


    This is strange!


    [Is this egg truly invulnerable?]


    Was it really the God Beast Egg?


    The guests who had cooled down their enthusiasm and interest started whispering to each other again.


    The auctioneer''s success in creating a topic attracted the interest of the guests, so they continued: "This is definitely a bizarre divine beast egg! The price is one thousand silver. Are there any guests who would like to bid? "


    Silence again!


    After hearing a thousand taels of silver, no one on the scene spoke a word!


    Although everyone thought that this strange egg was definitely a rare item, but a thousand taels of silver ¡­


    Even a hedonistic disciple like Zhou Jianxiong and Xie Tianlin, who squandered their money like dirt, didn''t want to buy an egg for a thousand taels! This was an act of a complete fool! In the future, when he went out, he would be mocked by others!


    Fifteen minutes ¡­


    Half an hour ¡­


    Time slowly passed, but no one on the stage was willing to bid. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold!


    Upon seeing this, Bing Ying finally raised her board, "I bid 1200 taels!"


    "Good!" A thousand silver is sold! "


    It was not easy for a fool to bid, and the auctioneer was afraid that he would go back on his word and quickly settle the deal!


    He was found by Mei Tianxing, so she didn''t know that Bing Ying was the boss here.


    Bing Ying didn''t feel sorry for the thousand taels of silver. She just didn''t want the auction to go out of its way, so she spent a thousand taels on the egg!


    Finally, there was a fool who bought this egg!


    Everyone was sighing!


    However, when everyone saw that the person who bought the egg was actually the young master who fought against the third prince and spent 50,000 taels on the cyan treasured sword, everyone did not think that he was stupid. He was truly magnanimous! Isn''t buying it as a toy for a thousand taels of silver?


    Bing Ying once again showed up in front of everyone in a high-profile manner. She had bought two of the three treasures, and now there were only two items left in the auction house. Would he also take them?


    Those people that were interested in Qing Xuan''s first night and the Snow Mountain female hero''s veil all began to worry ¡­


    From then on, this young master became a mysterious figure known by everyone in the capital...


    The strange egg had finally been sold!


    The auctioneer knew that the next two rounds were the most important ones!


    "What is going to appear next is not a treasure!"


    "But the goddess of every man''s heart! Lady Qingxuan! "Lady Qingxuan, this way please!" The auctioneer welcomed it with both hands!


    Qing Xuan, who was wearing a veil, walked up from the backstage!

 C105

    Qingxuan''s figure was graceful and elegant, and her beauty was renowned far and wide. Other than Bingying, no one had ever seen her face before. However, everyone knew that there was an ambiguous relationship between the number one brothel Qingxuan in the capital and the fourth prince, Nangong Xiu!


    Back then, the Fourth Prince reneged on the marriage for Qingxuan and caused the Fourth Young Miss of the Beitang Clan to commit suicide!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Fourth Young Miss of the Beitang Clan was cowardly and incompetent, and had no standing in the Beitang Clan, he would have probably been beaten to a pulp by the Beitang Clan for doing such a heartless thing!


    Bing Ying did not want to keep looking. She felt that these dirty things had tainted her eyes! As a woman, she felt that it was a pity that Qingxuan had fallen!


    At this time, Mei Tian walked over and said, "Young Master Wang. Can I have a word with you? " His voice was soft and low.


    Bing Ying knew that he had something important to do, so she nodded and followed him to a quiet corner.


    Mei Tianxing looked at the lonely and elegant figure standing in the middle of the hall. He sighed and said, "Young Master Wang! Actually, there is one thing that I, Tian Xing, have never told you! "


    Bing Ying said, "What is it?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "If I don''t say it now, I will let down my conscience! They will also see an innocent and kind-hearted girl fall into the abyss of eternal damnation! "


    Bing Ying saw that he had a serious expression and said: "Tian Xing! Speak up if you have something to say! "Even if you stutter like that, I''m just anxious to follow you ¡­"


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head and asked, "Sir Wang, do you think that girl on stage is that girl?"


    Bing Ying said: "The capital''s number one brothel, Qing Xuan! Who in the world doesn''t know of him? "


    Mei Tianxing said, "I mean, does Young Master Wang have a personal relationship with Lady Qingxuan?"


    Bing Ying said, "We are not friends. You should have met once, so it can be considered as a once in a lifetime encounter! "


    Mei Tian Xing said, "Sir Wang, do you know why Lady Qing Xuan took the initiative to seek out Tian Xing to participate in this auction and wanted to betray her first time?"


    Ice shook his head.


    Mei Tianxing said, "I asked her why! She did not answer directly, but said that he had already decided to do so! Furthermore, at that time, she sighed and said that if that man did not appear, it would be meaningless for her to live.


    Bing Ying said, "Which man? Is she already attached to something? "


    The people outside all thought that it was the fourth prince, Nangong Xiu. However, Bing Ying knew that the relationship between her and Nangong Xiu was innocent. There was no connection at all.


    Mei Tianxing shook his head and said, "It''s not the fourth prince! Although she did not say who that person was, it is definitely not the Fourth Prince! "


    Bing Ying said, "How can you be sure?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Because that person is... "Young Master Wang, you!"


    Bing Ying''s face changed and said, "What?" Me? "You mean?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "At that time, I advised her not to think too much into it. There are some things that, once done wrongly, cannot be turned back! But she refused! He even said that as long as he could force that man to show himself, she would do anything! And this man, is Young Master Wang! "


    Bing Ying said, "Did she do that to force Young Master Wang to show himself?"


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head. "She said that a man has lifted her veil, and she will be his from now on! However, that man had disappeared without a trace! Therefore, she could only use this method to force that man to show himself! If that man still felt pity and care for her and knew that she was going to auction away the first night, he would definitely rush over to stop her ¡­ "


    Bing Ying frowned.


    Mei Tianxing said, "If that man doesn''t show up, then she can only accept her mistake and find a random one!"


    Bing Ying said coldly, "Foolish!"


    Mei Tian Xing said, "From the way she talks, I can tell that she is you, Young Master Wang!"


    Bing Ying said, "I did indeed see her face, but I didn''t take off the veil! She had unveiled it herself! And I made it clear that I didn''t mean anything to her! I am also a woman, how can I have a life with her or something like that? This is ridiculous! "


    "Could it be that she misunderstood?" Mei Tian Xing asked.


    Bing Ying said, "No matter what, she can''t joke about her future and her innocence, can she?"


    Mei Tianxing said: "Young Master Wang! Do you want to stop her? "


    Bing Ying said, "How do I stop them?"


    "She did it for you. As long as you appear, she will give up on this decision!"


    Bing Ying said: "If I appear, doesn''t that mean I have feelings for her? That would only aggravate the misunderstanding between us! "


    Mei Tian Xing said, "First stop her from doing foolish things, then tell her that you don''t have any feelings for her, is this okay?"


    Plum Blossom''s business was obviously very wise, but when it came to matters of affection, it was very clumsy and did not have any ideas.


    Bing Ying shook her head and said, "This is not a good idea! You first gave her hope, and made her wild with joy! Then immediately tell her, give her a fatal blow! She was originally a woman who was impulsive and impulsive. After making such a ruckus, wouldn''t she have committed suicide? "


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Then what do we do?"


    Bing Ying said, "I can''t show my face, and I can''t tell her that I''m a woman. What should I do? Even if he saved her now, he would not be able to cure her! The most important thing is to let her know that me and her are not possible! I don''t like her! She can''t like me either! This... That''s right! I got it! "


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Young Master Wang, do you have any ideas?"


    Bing Ying said, "Let''s leave this matter at that! No matter how the situation developed, it would be inconvenient for me to step in! You can go over and tell Shen Suyun later to let him take a picture of Lady Qing Xuan''s first night! "


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Is that alright?"


    Bing Ying said, "Alright! Even though it was a simple method! But it can also make her understand my intentions! In a while, tell Shen Suyun to tell Qing Xuan that I''ve already bought the strange egg and the green treasured sword. Then, wait for her to appear before quietly leaving! That way, she would understand my intentions! Although she would be very disappointed, as long as she could keep Chu N¨¹''s clean body, she would slowly understand it in the future! Her zither arts are excellent, and so is the third prince''s. Actually, the two of them should be able to get together, but since I''m not close with the third prince, it''s inconvenient for me to do Hong Niang''s business. If they are fated to meet, then they will naturally come together! "


    Hearing this, Mei Tianxing nodded his head and thought to himself, "Young Master Wang is indeed the home of my daughter. He is meticulous and meticulous."


    Bing Ying said, "Hurry up and notify Shen Suyun. Then, ask Du Jinhuang and Manager He to go to the secret room for a meeting!"


    "Meeting?"


    "Oh! This... "The meaning behind the meeting is that we should discuss things together!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes!" Anyway, it''s inconvenient for me to appear at the venue, and my veil, didn''t you already hand it over to the auctioneer? I don''t have anything else to do with myself after this! We should hurry up and discuss the restaurant, the bank and the bookstore''s plan is even more important! I still have to hurry back to the King''s Manor! "


    "Yes!" Young Master Wang, why haven''t I seen Ye Chong escort you here? "


    "Him? I have another mission for him! "


    "Oh. Young Master Wang, Heaven''s Path shouldn''t have said anything. However, we should still remind you that this Ye Chong is very mysterious and does not appear to be an ordinary person.


    Although Mei Tianxing used to be a peddler and had no experience in the martial arts world, he had lived for many years and had a thorough understanding of people.


    "Yes." I will pay attention. "


    Bing Ying agreed, but didn''t take it to heart.


    Although Ye Chong was strange and mysterious, she didn''t seem like a bad person. Furthermore, she was a secret service agent, and her mind was extremely sensitive and cautious. If someone wanted to make a move next to her, they would definitely be discovered by her.


    "4,300 silver!"


    "5200 silver!"


    "6000 taels!"


    The auction house was bustling with noise and excitement, the bustle was even more amazing than the green treasured sword from before!


    When Bing Ying heard these sounds, she was annoyed.


    This Qing Xuan''s character is too strong! She really didn''t know how to appreciate herself!


    The entrance of the Beitang Estate!


    The moment Xiu''er went out, she was caught by Song Tianfu!


    "Ninth Miss!" The old master had specially instructed that you are not allowed to go out alone! "


    "Grandpa Fu, please let me out!"


    Xiu''er opened her mouth to beg for mercy and acted like a spoiled child.


    Song Tianfu sternly said: "Ninth Miss, after the old master has given his orders, Tianfu will not dare to make his own decisions!"


    Xiu''er took his hand and shook it. "Grandpa Fu! Please! Just let me go! "


    Song Tianfu said, "Ninth Miss, if you want to find an imperial concubine, then this old servant will escort you!"


    Xiu''er said, "I am not going to see Fourth Sister! I''m going to find second brother! "


    Song Tianfu said: "Second Young Master? Didn''t he go out to do something? "


    Xiu''er said, "Second brother is going to participate in an auction at the Fragrant Sky restaurant! I heard that there are a lot of treasures being auctioned off! I want to experience it too! "


    Song Tianfu said, "There are too many people talking in that kind of place, and it''s also night time. Ninth Miss, your identity is so pretty that you can''t go!"

 C106

    Xiu''er said, "What does it matter? Once I leave this Dao House, as long as I don''t say anything, no one will know that I am a young miss of the Beitang Clan. Everyone else thought I was just an ordinary girl. No one would pay attention to me. Moreover, they were only one street away from the restaurant, and they were already there! I''m just going to find second brother, not alone. Grandpa Fu, I beg of you, please let me go! I really want to go! ¡­ "


    Song Tian Fu saw that she was sincerely pleading and could not bear to disappoint her, so he said: "Alright! Wait here, I will go in and report to the lord. This old servant will take Ninth Miss to experience it.


    Xiu''er said, "That''s great, that''s great! It would be great if Grandpa Fu could bring Xiu''er! Grandpa Fu''s kung fu is so high that even if he meets a bad person, he won''t be afraid! "


    Song Tianfu squinted his eyes and smiled, "Alright then! Xiu''er needs to be good. Wait here for a moment, this old servant will report inside and come out immediately. "


    Xiu''er nodded. She patted her chest and said seriously, "Xiu''er will stand straight here without moving. Wait for Grandpa Fu!"


    Only then did Song Tianfu go in to inform him. Beitang Ao was practicing his swordsmanship, so of course he would not oppose such a small matter. Furthermore, Song Tianfu''s kung fu was extremely high. With him around, he would definitely be fine. When Song Tianfu came out to take a look, he discovered that Xiu''er had disappeared.


    "Xiu''er!" "Xiu''er!"


    "Ninth Miss?"


    Song Tianfu jumped up onto the roof and searched all around. Where was Xiu''er?


    "This child." Why did he run away all by himself? "


    "Such a mischievous person!"


    Song Tianfu did not pay any attention to it. He just assumed that Xiu''er could not wait any longer and ran off on his own. Therefore, he left the restaurant as well, heading in the direction of the Fragrant Sky restaurant, hoping to meet Xiu''er on the way ¡­


    He didn''t expect that although Xiu''er was young, she was an extremely trustworthy person. She would definitely be able to accomplish what she had promised him.


    Xiu''er, where did you go?


    Fragrant Sky restaurant!


    It was a luxurious special room! The secret room of the Executive Council!


    The people in the meeting were Bing Ying, Mei Tianxing, Du Jin, and He Qinghai!


    Bing Ying said first, "Everyone has a common goal, which is to manage the business well! Therefore, I hope that everyone will treat me as your business partner and not as your boss! If you have any questions, you can just bring them up! However, there is a great prerequisite for me to do business that I absolutely cannot infringe upon! That was to not harm the commoners! I hate profiteers and corrupt officials the most! Thus, I will definitely not do these two things myself! "


    In the past, he was a black and white character, and had done quite a number of things that couldn''t be exposed. Now that the business of the bookstore was doing well, who would be willing to be a baldy if they had hair?


    Bing Ying continued, "Now, what problem do you have? Bring it all up! There are not many opportunities for the four of us to gather at the same time to discuss about this! If there was a problem, she would discuss it all at once! In the future, remember to bring pen and paper to record all the discussions during the meeting! In addition, the content had to be kept a secret! We can''t spread it! "


    "Let me first talk about the restaurant''s business!"


    Bing Ying nodded.


    Mei Tian Xing said, "There are a total of eight restaurants in the Fragrant Sky restaurant now. There were six in Beijing. There was a branch store in each of the two towns near Beijing. Other cities and towns throughout the country were actively preparing for the opening of branch stores. However, due to the large number of branch stores and the large area they covered, the project would require a lot of time. I''m afraid all branches will need three to five months to open up normally! "


    Bing Ying said, "Is there a problem with the funds?"


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head, "Funding is a very, very big problem! The six restaurants in Beijing were already open for business. They could make money, and their business was getting better and better! According to the current turnover, after deducting the cost and expenses from each restaurant, the profits from each restaurant should exceed five thousand taels of silver! "Six restaurants are worth thirty thousand silver taels!"


    Bing Ying asked, "Which restaurant is the most profitable one in the capital?"


    "Of course, it''s the number one building in the world, Hundred Flowers Hall!"


    Bing Ying said, "How much is Hundred Flowers Hall earning in a month?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Eight thousand taels!"


    Bing Ying said, "After this auction, the Tian Xiang Restaurant''s reputation will be even greater, and their business will be even better!" The profits would also increase accordingly! However, there is still a certain distance to reach eight thousand! "


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head, "Restaurant management requires a long period of accumulation. Big restaurants in the capital have a history of over a hundred years, and our restaurant has the best business among new restaurants! Of course, the main reason for this is because of the free and long-term advertising campaign of Muyun Daily! "


    Bing Ying said, "Advertisements can only attract customers! But she could not keep his guests! To keep the guests, we need thoughtful service and delicious dishes! The more branches they opened, the more chefs and waiters they would need! Skywalker, the chef''s skills and the waiter''s service attitude and quality, you must strictly check! It would be best to recall all the waiters in each branch to the main store to train their skills and conduct regular activities to select the best waiters, giving them a salary increase as a reward. This will motivate the waiters to work harder and more enthusiastically! "


    Plum Blossom seemed to see a bright dawn ¡­


    He Qinghai said weakly: "This way, I can also use it on the manager and employees of the training bank!"


    Bing Ying laughed and nodded, "Yes, yes, yes! "Indeed, Manager He is worthy of being the founder of a bank!"


    Du Golden Light laughed, "It seems like my reaction is slow! But I''m not stupid! Don''t worry. "After Boss Plum has successfully implemented that set of methods, I will steal a teacher and move in to train the staff of the Institute!"


    Upon hearing them say that, Bing Ying said, "Since the bank, bookstore, and restaurant all need to train their staff, then we might as well set up a training course. In the future, all the staff we recruit will be in charge of the courses first, then we can arrange jobs and jobs. This way, his efficiency would be much higher! "Tian Xing, let Ah Zun handle this matter!" I think that he is indeed a hardworking person, it''s about time for him to pick a fight! "


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head, "I also have the same idea!"


    Bing Ying said, "About the promotions, we will discuss it later! Tian Xing, how much money do you need for the restaurant to open? "


    Mei Tianxing calculated before saying, "Right now, the profits of the eight restaurants are about 40,000 taels of silver per month! Six months was two hundred forty thousand taels of silver! Although with the brand, reputation and the previous successful model, the risk was greatly reduced. However, the cost of opening a branch would be at least 10,000 taels of silver! Opening a hundred branches would cost one million silver! "


    Bing Ying said, "Aren''t we still missing 760,000?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "Right now, we still have two hundred thousand yuan in cash on our account."


    Bing Ying said, "Still short of five hundred thousand!"


    She began to calculate in her mind: If you lack the money, you can''t always steal it!


    Although she could steal as much money as she wanted with her bare hands! But when it comes to doing business and big things, you can''t just steal money and put it in, can you? So what was the point?


    Mei Tianxing frowned and said, "Yes! It''s still half way off! "


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "I have an idea!" If we use the split loop mode, we can save a lot of time and money! "


    Mei Tianxing asked, "What method? What is the splitting cycle mode? "


    Bing Ying said, "For example, there is a branch that has already been opened. We only need to split the staff in half and send the other half to manage it according to the original pattern! This way, the problems of the team, management, manpower and coordination would all be solved! "As for the rest, all we need to do is rent the storefronts and decorate them!"


    KFC, the most famous fast food chain of the 21st century, is using this business model to expand rapidly around the world...


    Mei Tianxing said in surprise, "It''s split into two like this, two is split into four ¡­" If this goes on, wouldn''t it be very easy for all the branch stores to be opened throughout the entire country? "


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "Yes!" As long as Ah Zun is able to start up the class and replenish fresh personnel, the number of restaurants will increase, and time will be saved! "


    Mei Tianxing said, "That''s great! This way, we can open up fifty branches first and wait for the fifty branches to open up. If we can make a profit, we can use the people and funds of fifty branches to duplicate them. "Then two hundred, four hundred ¡­"


    Bing Ying smiled and said: "That is still a very distant matter! However, this method could solve the current problem of underfunded! In the future, the restaurant would be completely self-sufficient! He no longer needed to invest any more funds! Doing business meant finding a way to earn money, not spending money all the time! He could think of any way he wanted! As long as it''s effective! "


    Mei Tianxing said admiringly, "Every time there''s a meeting. "Master Wang, you always have some wonderful ideas, and we are basically listening in on your side!"


    Bing Ying said, "There is knowledge in listening! If you can listen to it, and can use it well in the future, it will also be very impressive! "


    Mei Tianxing''s heart was suddenly filled with ambition as he said, "Now I finally have the confidence to make Fragrant Sky restaurant the number one restaurant in the country!" "Haha!"


    He had always been lonely and humble. Ever since he met Ice Crystal, he had been able to display his talent and ambition and become the big boss of a restaurant that no one dared to look down on in the Tianyue Dynasty!


    Only he knew the full meaning of this transformation!


    He also greatly admired Bing Ying!


    Bing Ying said, "Manager He, what about the matter with the bank?"


    He Qinghai said: "The bank originally only had one, but it was already operating at a loss. Now, we have opened six or seven branches, and each store has suffered a loss, so the losses are even greater! "


    Bing Ying had already come up with an idea, "There''s no rush about the bank!" "Manager He''s family has run a bank for generations, so of course they have a set of experience and wisdom in management. Can I trouble you to compile and organize all the experience in management and management of the bank in the shortest time possible?"

 C107

    He Qinghai said, "I''m afraid it won''t be of much use. If it was useful, I wouldn''t need to sell it to a bank!"


    Bing Ying said: "Of course I have a way! You only need to organize your management experience as a training guide for the store manager and the staff! A bank was a business that made a lot of money! One year from now, half of the money in the entire Tianyue Kingdom will be in our hands! "


    He Qinghai said doubtfully: "Young Master Wang, it''s not that I doubt your ability, but the management of the bank is more difficult than anyone could have imagined ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "I wonder what storekeeper He thinks about issuing paper money?"


    He Qinghai was stunned, "Banknotes? Issuing paper money? "


    Bing Ying said, "Yes! "Now that the market is filled with gold and silver, what if we use special paper as a proxy for the fixed amount of gold and silver?"


    He Qing Hai was stunned for a long time, his mouth opened widely, and only after a long while did he come back to his senses, "What a brilliant plan! A brilliant plan! This is truly a brilliant plan! "


    Du Jin said, "Even I, an outsider to the bank, could tell that this is a brilliant plan! Right now, he had to bring a lot of gold and silver with him when he went out. It was too inconvenient! A servant was needed to carry a hundred taels of gold and silver. If the price was over a thousand taels, he would have to use a horse carriage. If there was a lightweight item to replace gold and silver, it would definitely be extremely popular! "


    He Qinghai corrected him, "No! No! Not very popular! It was simply epoch-making and innovation! But the question is, how can paper replace gold and silver? It''s hard to convince people of these meaningless pieces of paper! "


    Bing Ying said: "If your bank is big enough, the people will naturally believe you! Furthermore, the promotion function of the Muyun Daily cannot be underestimated! "


    What Bingying said was the truth. The Muyun Daily had just been released in this era, and those people who accepted the new media like the newspaper did not fully realize that the newspaper was a powerful and direct advertisement!


    They still did not understand the meaning of advertising!


    In the 21st century, everyone knew that advertising was basically a fraud and didn''t have a high level of credibility. However, those merchants still continued to advertise huge amounts of money in the newspapers, on television, and on the internet ¡­


    Currently, the people of Tianyue Dynasty had a high degree of credibility towards the advertisements in the newspapers. It was also the most effective way to vigorously promote new and emerging things!


    He Qinghai repeated the words of Bing Ying, "Is it big enough?" The promotions were broad enough? This... This... This would definitely succeed! This kind of paper money, this kind of worthless new currency, will quickly sweep across the entire country like a plague, replacing gold and silver, and become the currency market''s ruler for the next few hundred years! "


    "It''s probably thousands of years! Until the advent of the credit card era, there was no way to completely replace the role of paper money! " Bing Ying thought to herself!


    He Qinghai said, "Young Master Wang, this note ¡­"


    Bing Ying gave a calm smile and said, "Let''s call this paper money banknotes!"


    "Silver notes!" "Silver notes ¡­"


    He Qinghai kept muttering to himself!


    His family had been opening banks for generations, so naturally he had more foresight than others. He knew that the appearance of banknotes would cause a sensation in the world, becoming something new that was recorded in the annals of history! As though ¡­ Newspapers! In fact, the impact of the banknotes was even greater than that of the newspapers!


    Bing Ying took out a few pieces of paper and said, "I have already drawn a few sketches of the model. Manager She and Boss Du can discuss this and develop the real template for the banknotes as soon as possible. On the day that the branch of Fengtong Bank is spread throughout the country, a large scale banknote will be issued!"


    The business model of the restaurant''s separation cycle!


    The banknote issue from the bank!


    It was too amazing! Too novel!


    Du Jin''s eyes were red!


    His heart was filled with anticipation!


    He really wanted to know what kind of new ideas this mysterious Young Master Wang would come up with about his bookstore and his newspaper business!


    "Young Master Wang! Young Master Wang! It should be the Muyun Daily, right? "


    Du Jin asked urgently!


    Bing Ying said, "Didn''t your Bureau''s newspaper make a lot of money? Why are you so anxious? "


    "Earning money is the same as earning money, but the cost of advertising is too high. There are too few people willing to offer money to advertise and the cost of publishing a newspaper is still too high!" Du Golden said.


    Bing Ying said, "That''s easy to handle! "Just subdivide the market!"


    Segmented market?


    Du Golden Light heard another new noun!


    Although he did not know what it meant, his intuition told him that it was yet another new, earth-shattering idea!


    Bing Ying continued, "The current newspaper has six sections, four pages, and one sheet of paper, right?"


    Du Jinyang replied, "Yes!"


    Bing Ying said, "What if we split this newspaper into six parts?"


    Du Jin asked: "How?"


    Bing Ying said, "The newspaper now has six sections, as long as these sections are subdivided into sections. For example, right now, the most important piece of news was the imperial news section! Actually, this piece could be classified into a large category and then subdivided into many smaller categories! "For example, the official news, the official promotion news, the official''s private life, the official''s corruption and malfeasance, the major matters of the court, the introduction of all sorts of official intelligence, and the opening of a few letters and interviews reporting the corruption of officials. The people who have been wronged can write letters to our book bureau and publish the truth to redress their grievances ¡­"


    Du Golden Light said, "Right now, this is the content of our imperial government''s news section. But why didn''t I think of it before?"


    Bing Ying said, "Actually, it is not just a piece of paper! It was a subpage! From now on, the page of the newspaper was no longer just one page! But six! Every single page is like a huge page! "


    "It needs more content to be published!" said Du.


    Bing Ying said, "Yes! This requires me to train a group of reporters, hmm, the investigators responsible for gathering and gathering the news of all kinds of newspapers, to let investigators travel to every corner of the country! Furthermore, he had to adopt the reward system. Whoever was able to collect the most interesting and interesting piece of news would be rewarded! That way, the investigators would be motivated! The content would be even better! And the content is the only thing that attracts the reader! "


    Du Golden Light said, "But this way, the costs will be much higher!"


    Bing Ying said, "You changed from one piece of paper to six pieces of paper. Think about it, how much more ad spots do you think there are? No matter if it was the officials who wanted to promote their political achievements, the people of the martial arts world who wanted to promote their reputation, or the merchants who wanted to promote their products, all needed to advertise! With a lot of advertising space, the amount of advertising fees could be reduced a little! This way, more and more people would be willing to pay for advertising! When there are enough customers, you will not go to the customer, but let the customer beg you! "At that time, we can gradually increase the advertising cost ¡­"


    Du Jin''s eyes shone with a golden light, as if he had already seen countless amounts of gold ¡­


    From one page to six, the advertising fee could be increased by six times! Even if the cost was reduced by 20%, the total profit could still be increased by five times!


    Also, you can add new pages in the future... Six pages into eight pages, ten pages...


    Bing Ying added, "After a while, we won''t need to distribute newspapers for free!" "All the newspapers will be canceled for free. The price of each newspaper will be 5 copper coins!"


    Du Jin said: "5 copper coins?" Wasn''t this price a little too low? Now we will take a sample of the newspapers that have been distributed free of charge, and sell a newspaper for one silver coin! If all of them were charged, it would greatly increase the sales point of the newspapers, which would be much more expensive! However, if the amount charged is too small, I''m afraid that I will not be able to cover the expenses! "


    Bing Ying said, "Why did you increase the number of newspaper sales? After all the fees had been collected, the points of sale would be cancelled! This way, we can save a huge amount of cost! "


    Du Jin asked: "Why?" "In that case, how can we sell our newspapers?"


    Bing Ying said, "If it was priced at 5 copper coins, would the newspapers buy it?"


    "Judging from the current popularity of the newspapers, even the poorest farmers can afford to set such a low price!" The sales should be very good! "


    Bing Ying said: "If that''s the case, then why did you put in the cost to build the sales point? Can use the price of 4 copper, the newspaper wholesale to others, let others go retail to sell! He would never be able to earn big money by himself! The success starts with someone helping you earn money! "


    Du Jin asked, "How much can you sell it for?"


    Bing Ying smiled and said: "Boss Du!" Whether this method will work or not, you can try it! I''m sure that from now on, before the chickens are crowed, thousands of people will gather in front of your bookstore to pick up the newspapers and sell them! "


    Du Golden Light was skeptical, but he didn''t say anything on the surface.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Boss Du!" If you still have any doubts in your mind, you can prepare some men in advance. If this method of mine doesn''t work, you can arrange for these men to sell newspapers on the street. "This way, we can not delay the sale of the newspapers, and we can verify whether this method of mine is feasible or not!"


    Du Golden Light thought for a moment and felt that this method was indeed perfect for both sides!


    Even if he failed in the end, he wouldn''t lose much! It wouldn''t be too late to talk about building a sales point when this method didn''t work.


    Bing Ying was not a businessman. But she was from the 21st century, and she was a secret service agent. In her past life, she had been to many different worlds and come in contact with many different industries.


    He Qinghai''s family had opened a bank for generations, Du Jinxing had run a bookstore for generations, Mei Tianxing had excellent culinary skills, and he also had the idea of running a restaurant. They were all people with rich ideas and experience in this era, but compared to Bingying, they were still a far cry!


    Bingying had originally thought that opening a restaurant, opening a bank, and opening a book bureau would all be enough. She could simply make a few suggestions and use the successful business and management methods of the 21st century to guide Mei Tianxing and the others.


    But now that he was doing it, he realized that things were not as easy as he had imagined.

 C108

    To achieve a great career, it was not just a good idea! Bing Ying had enough money to make use of her official relations with the imperial concubine at critical moments. She could even borrow the favor of the emperor and Xiao Fei to drive around the shopping mall. More importantly, she came from the 21st century and had the most advanced management and marketing methods ¡­


    There were also people like Mei Tian Xing, Du Jin, and He Qing Hai, who were experienced enough to help her open up a new territory ¡­


    Logically speaking, it should have been a piece of cake for her to succeed!


    However, things were not that easy!


    Success was like a complicated machine, every single part of it had a crucial role to play, not a single detail could be missed. Even with the most perfect objective conditions, one still needed to work hard, step by step!


    The night gradually turned darker ¡­


    The auction downstairs had already ended.


    Looking through the darkness at the capital through the window, it was quiet and lonely ¡­.


    Everyone entered a deep slumber, hugging their loved ones and having sweet dreams.


    Bing Ying, Mei Tianxing, He Qinghai, and Du Jin seemed to have forgotten the time. They were discussing the development of the restaurant, the bank, and the bookstore!


    The three of them were brought to life by the glittering idea, and they gradually focused their attention on the intense discussion ¡­


    Eastern White...


    It was the beginning of autumn, and the morning was slightly cold.


    Although her inner strength was deep, she was still a girl. After a night of struggling, she felt a little tired. As for Mei Tianxing and the other two, their faces were already haggard and hideous. The malevolence was because the discussion that night was too intense. The constant debate and discussion made everyone look like they had just returned from a bloody battle in the Beast Battling Arena.


    "It''s getting late! Everyone should go back and rest! Get a good night''s sleep, and then throw yourself into the blood-soaked struggle! "


    Bing Ying felt a little guilty. These three people had been drawn into this war with no clear future. Their fame would last forever, and their defeat would last for tens of thousands of years.


    That night, she had a hard time surviving.


    Finally, the business development plan of the restaurant, bank and bookstore was confirmed. And the three can be joint marketing. For example, the bank''s depositors could receive the Muyun Daily newspaper for free, while the customers in the Fragrant Sky restaurant who spent 20 taels of silver at a time could open a personal savings account in the bank for free ¡­ And so on.


    He asked her where she was going now.


    Bing Ying laughed and said, "Naturally, we are returning to the Palace! Nangong Xiu is probably going to be suppressed by the black clouds again! "


    Mei Tianxing said, "How about I call Ah Zun or Tie Li to escort the wangfei?"


    Bing Ying shook her head, "No need. I''ll take the carriage back myself. I don''t need special protection! Oh right, I will get someone to send some martial arts manuals over in a few days. You tell Ah Zun and Tie Li to hurry up and practice. In this world, it''s impossible for one to not know martial arts. "


    Mei Tianxing said, "Yes! I will definitely personally supervise them! "


    Bing Ying said, "Okay! Then I''ll go back first! If there''s anything, ask Ah Zun or Ye Chong to come to the Duke''s Mansion to look for me! "


    "Wait ¡­"


    Just as Bing Ying was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something!


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Bing Ying said, "I forgot something important!"


    "What is it?" asked Mei Tianxing.


    Bing Ying said, "Boss Du and Manager He have left. You should go rest too." The restaurant will open at noon. What else do you need? I''ll take care of it myself! "


    "Are you sure you don''t need Tian Xing to help?"


    "No need. It was just a small matter. "You may leave."


    After sending Mei Tianxing away, Bing Ying went downstairs and directly headed to the backyard!


    After enduring for an entire night, she had actually forgotten about Blacky who was in the woodshed in the backyard!


    "Little Black."


    Bing Ying came to the door of the firewood house. She opened the door and discovered that Blacky was gone!


    The water basin was still there, but the water inside it had already disappeared. The surrounding ground still had traces of drying ¡­ However, there was still a drop of water left in the basin, and Blacky was also gone.


    Bingying searched the entire woodshed, but she did not find any traces of Little Black.


    Suddenly, she found a hole in the wall in the corner of the woodshed ¡­


    "The woodshed''s door was always closed. Could it be that Blacky climbed out of the cave when I didn''t return?"


    "Outside the hole in the wall is the main street ¡­"


    "Looks like it went out! I''m afraid we won''t be able to find it! "


    Bing Ying was a little worried about Blacky. But thinking about it, she had already bandaged its wound, fed it so much ginseng, and even gave it a bath ¡­


    Although he didn''t know how ''nonsense'' worked, at least when she left, Blacky''s spirit had improved a lot. It could even play around with water mischievously. From the looks of it, it wouldn''t die, right?


    Hopefully, it would have good luck in the future and wouldn''t meet any bad people!


    Bingying left the woodshed and saw that Ah Zun had already woken up to start working. She gave him some instructions so that he could take care of Xiao Hei if he saw her.


    Ah Zun nodded his head and said, "Young Master Wang, this is yours!"


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "My item?" What''s inside? "


    Ah Zun said, "Inside is that strange egg!"


    Bing Ying couldn''t help but laugh, "Isn''t that the weird egg that''s as big as a cub? Although spending a thousand taels of silver was not worth it, it was still quite fun! It''s not convenient for me to hold it myself, it''s too big. When you''re free, get someone to send it to the mansion! Leave it to my maidservant, Beautiful! Naturally, she will be handed over to me! "


    Just like Mei Tianxing, Ah Zun knew about the identity of the Icestone Princess, so there was no need to hide it from him.


    Ah Zun nodded.


    When Bing Ying saw this strange egg, she suddenly remembered that she had left the auction early last night. She was a little worried about Qing Xuan''s matter, so she asked, "How was last night''s event with Lady Qing Xuan?"


    Ah Zun said, "Lady Qingxuan was bought by Young Master Shen for 24,700 taels!"


    Upon hearing that, Bing Ying was shocked, "More than 20,000? Why is the price so high? "


    Ah Zun said, "It''s the Minister of Rites, Lord Zhou Yang. He seems to be determined to win Miss Qing Xuan and has been competing with Young Master Shen! Fortunately, Young Master Shen did not want Lady Qingxuan to fall into the hands of that old pervert and Boss Mei had also warned him about it. Thus, he had gritted his teeth and kept Lady Qingxuan''s innocence! "


    Bing Ying said: "No wonder! "Such a high auction price is simply too crazy."


    Ah Zun said weakly, "There is something even crazier than that! Wangfei, can you guess how much money Snowy Mountain''s female hero''s veil was auctioned off in the end? "


    Bing Ying said, "It''s hard to guess. Just tell me directly. "


    Ah Zun clicked his tongue and said, "Fifty thousand! This was true madness! This Snowy Mountain Hero''s veil was worth fifty thousand taels! "I don''t know how much she''s worth. Sigh, if only I had the honor of meeting the Snow Mountain Hero!"


    Bing Ying was shocked, "Ah Zun, you..." Are you joking? A single veil sold for fifty thousand silver? "


    Ah Zun replied, "How could I dare to joke? Lady Qingxuan was a beauty in the world, but the female hero of Snowy Mountain was a fairy in the world ¡­ 50,000 silver isn''t impossible! Last night, before he left, Young Master Shen said that if he had money, he would be willing to pay it all! "


    Bing Ying didn''t expect that the reputation of the Snow Mountain heroine had already far surpassed the name of the capital''s number one prostitute, Lady Qingxuan!


    When she thought of Lady Qingxuan, she felt slightly guilty in her heart!


    Although she had never been ambiguous or even hinted at, Miss Qing Xuan wanting to misunderstand had nothing to do with her. However, she pretended to be a man and understood the inner thoughts of her zither music. This caused her to secretly approve in her heart. This could also be considered a beautiful and absurd misunderstanding!


    Shen Suiyun told Qingxuan that his young master appeared at the auction last night and left after that. Qingxuan must have been feeling desperate after hearing about it, right?


    Although she had not personally seen Lady Qingxuan''s expression, Bing Ying could imagine that such a refined and graceful girl would definitely be heartbroken ¡­


    Longer pain is better than shorter pain!


    She hoped that she would be able to forget about Young Master Wang from now on!


    Thinking of this, Bing Ying felt better.


    He thought back to the auction last night. Apart from the strange egg, no one wanted to buy anything else. The other segments were extremely lively and popular!


    And it had even alarmed the Third Prince and the Minister of Rites'' Minister! Just like that, he had somehow managed to attract all the famous soldiers'' children from the capital over ¡­


    Who wouldn''t want to attend an auction where even the Third Prince was present?


    Furthermore, the treasures that were being auctioned were the dreams of every man ¡­


    Bing Ying couldn''t understand why the Third Prince and the Minister would be alarmed by an auction that was just for publicity.


    Now she understood!


    The Third Prince was obviously here for the Blue Wind Sword!


    Meanwhile, Master Shang was doing it for Lady Qingxuan ¡­


    For the sake of Qingxuan, Zhou Yang was definitely lustful! As he grew older, he entered the flower bush and the old cow began to eat the tender grass! This was not strange!


    But why did the Third Prince, Nangong Chaoyun, want the Blue Wind Sword so badly?


    He said that he wanted to redeem Nangong Xiu''s money.


    However, Nangong Xiu never said he wanted to redeem it ¡­


    This point was hard for Bing Ying to understand.


    Perhaps it was because of their friendship. Back then, during the palace banquet during the prince''s martial arts competition, hadn''t Nangong Xiu borrowed his sword? The relationship between the fourth prince and the third prince was probably much better than the other brothers ¡­


    After all the work had been done, it was already late in the morning ¡­


    Once he returned to the Royal Mansion, he would probably eat lunch!


    Bing Ying quickly sat in the carriage and headed straight for the palace.


    The whole night, she was almost exhausted!


    That night, his business plan had gained a lot of recognition and rewards.


    However, at this moment, the exhausted Bing Ying could never have imagined that she would lose so much on this night ¡­


    While she, Mei Tianxing, and the rest were discussing business development plans with each other through the night, so many things had happened that night that were enough to change the trajectory of her life ¡­


    On the way from the Beitang Residence to the Fragrant Sky restaurant, Song Tianfu walked back and forth three times, but he did not find any trace of Xiu''er.


    He entered the auction house to find Beitang Menglong. Beitang Menglong said that he had never seen Xi''er before and asked the guards at the entrance of the restaurant, but no one had seen the Ninth Miss before.


    "This is bad!" Miss Xiu''er has gone missing. " Song Tianfu''s face was filled with worry at night.

 C109

    Beitang Menglong knew that he had always been loyal to the Beitang Clan and sacrificed his entire life for them. He had watched every child of the Beitang Clan grow up. Even though he was only a servant, he was still like their grandfather.


    "Grandpa Fu." You don''t have to worry, maybe Xiu''er went somewhere nearby to play. Let''s do it this way. I''ll have my followers look around. "


    "Alright. I''ll go with you. It''s already so late, so I can''t be at ease while Little Jiu Er is outside. "


    "Then I''ll go with Grandpa Fu. "Anyway, the auction is about to end."


    Beitang Menglong went in to give some instructions before leaving the restaurant with Song Tianfu.


    Beitang Menglong brought four followers, including himself and Song Tianfu, a total of six people, who were divided into three groups. Disperse in search of the whereabouts of the embroidery.


    However, after searching for an entire two hours, the entire street was about to be overturned, and there was no sign of the embroidery son.


    As the sky got darker, Beitang Menglong thought to himself: If this goes on, I can''t do anything. Maybe Jiu Er has already gone home?


    Thus, he arranged for his four followers to search around the vicinity while he and Song Tianfu first returned to the manor to check on the situation. It was possible that Xiu''er had already returned home. If she hadn''t, she would have to send more people to look for her.


    When the two of them returned to the mansion, they discovered that everyone in the mansion was in the main hall, and their faces were stiff and solemn. Beitang Ao was like a black-faced lion as he sat silently on his teacher''s chair. His eyes were filled with a cold killing intent ¡­


    "What''s wrong? Why is everyone here? "


    Beitang Menglong asked curiously.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Menglong, where did you go?"


    Beitang Menglong said, "Tianxiang Restaurant."


    Beitang Cheng said, "Have you seen Xiu''er?"


    Beitang Menglong shook his head, "I was just about to come back and see if Xiu''er is back! Grandpa Fu said that she went out to play alone, so why hasn''t she come back yet? "


    Beitang Cheng shook his head and kept quiet.


    "Second Uncle, what''s wrong?" Why aren''t you speaking? "


    Beitang Cheng sighed and said, "Forget it! Let your father tell you! "


    Beitang Menglong looked at his father, Beitang Mo.


    Beitang Mo looked at him but did not say a word.


    Beitang Menglong looked at his elder brother who was standing beside his father and asked, "Big brother, what''s going on? Why does everyone of you look so weird? Did something happen to Xiu''er? "


    Beitang Mengze was just about to speak...


    "Let me say it!" Beitang Ao stood up and interrupted his words, "Xiao Jiu was taken!"


    "Ah?" Is Miss Xiu''er really in trouble? "


    Song Tianfu''s face turned pale.


    However, Beitang Menglong said furiously: "Who dares to touch a single hair on little Xiu''er''s head! Our Beitang Clan will definitely not let him off! "


    Beitang Ao suddenly threw an envelope over, "Things are not that simple! Take a look for yourself! "


    "A letter?"


    Beitang Menglong took the envelope and opened it with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "This is too weird, I''m afraid... What is there to hate about this terrifying plot! "


    Beitang Menglong said: "A conspiracy? If they were going to attack our Beitang Clan, why would they kidnap little Xiu''er? She was such a young child! Why involve children in the struggle for the rights of adults? "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Right now, I''m not really that worried about Jiu Er. Since the other party kidnapped Xiu''er to threaten us, no matter who it is, they will definitely know our Beitang Clan''s strength. I believe that he would not dare to do anything excessive to Xiu''er, a child after all. "


    Since Beitang Cheng was the brains of the Beitang Clan, his words made sense!


    If Xiu''er had been taken away by some third-rate traffickers without any reason, then he would have had to worry about that. Since the other party was trying to kidnap him and knew about the Beitang Clan''s background, he definitely would not do this to a child so easily!


    Beitang Menglong asked, "Who exactly are they? The letter did not say anything! Could it be ¡­ A member of the Xi Men family? "


    Beitang said proudly, "No! That old fart Ximen Kui was an insidious person, but he would never use such a despicable method! Moreover, his only wish is to suppress our Beitang Clan with force. Therefore, the Ximen family would never play such a shameless and despicable scheme! "


    Beitang Mengze said, "Grandpa''s words are reasonable! Second Brother, what do you think about the terms mentioned in the letter? If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go in your place! "


    "NO!" Big Brother, I appreciate your kindness. I want to go! Since the other party wants me to go, how can I not go? "


    "But ¡­"


    Beitang Menglong read the contents of the letter, and said: "The other side clearly said that they want us two to go to the Wild Pig Forest tonight for an appointment on Friday! And only the two of us can go! "I have no problem with that. I am duty-bound for Xiu-Er, but she is another person. Right now, she is no longer a member of our Beitang Clan. I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    Beitang Ao roared angrily, and said: "Who said she is not from our Beitang Clan? Ying''er will forever be a member of our Beitang Family! Now we are all waiting for your return, it depends on your decision! "


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about! "I am also a member of the Beitang Clan. No matter what intentions the other party has, I will not shirk my duty!" Beitang Menglong said with a sense of responsibility.


    Beitang said proudly, "Alright! The wild boar forest was north of Eagle Cliff! A bottomless abyss. There was no path to retreat! On the east and west was an endless mountain jungle, and the only smooth terrain was south! To the south is the countryside, and when the time comes, your father and your second uncle will be there with their men to support you. Cheng''er, send someone to the Prince Xiu''s Mansion to inform Ying`er and have her come over as soon as possible! Mo''er, quickly send out some troops and prepare to set off. Long''er, prepare yourself, we can set off at any time! Remember, be careful! Don''t lose your life! "


    "Grandfather!" "Rest assured, Meng Long will definitely live up to grandfather''s expectations!"


    "You guys handle it yourselves! This old man is going to practice the sword! These trivial matters, don''t bother me anymore! "


    Beitang Ao put his hands behind his back and walked out without hesitation.


    The remaining Beitang disciples were like flies that had lost their minds...


    Who was it that caught Xiu''er?


    If it was not for Xi Men Yu! Who was that? Other than the Xi Men family, who else dared to offend the Beitang family?


    Why did the enemy mention the names of Beitang Menglong and Beitang Bingying to go to the Wild Pigs Forest? Why was that? No one could figure it out! There was a hint of a sinister plot within ¡­


    Beitang Ao had been practicing his swordsmanship for the past thirty years. The matters of the court, the army, the family, and Sikkim City''s business were all left to the children to handle.


    For the past twenty to thirty years, the Beitang Family''s children had been handling the matter with ease.


    On one hand, it was because the Beitang Clan''s reputation shook the world. Those who dared to confront it were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    Second, the disciples of the Beitang Clan were all from influential families. Regardless of martial arts, home tutoring, or learning, they were all superior to ordinary people. Occasionally, they would face some problems and could easily be solved.


    However, ever since the Xi Men family had appeared, it had been a fierce attack on the Beitang disciples!


    Only then did they realize that there was always someone stronger than you!


    Ximen Kui, Ximen Yu and the even more mysterious female hero, Xue Shan ¡­


    Everyone in the Beitang family knew that if it were not for Beitang''s calm in the face of danger and the Snow Mountain female hero''s righteous rescue, the entire Beitang family would have been completely annihilated!


    Their advantage and pride from all this time seemed to have been defeated in an instant!


    This time, Fu Er was kidnapped, and Beitang Ao didn''t do anything, which made the Beitang Clan disciples nervous. Everyone was worried about their lack of confidence!


    Actually, it wasn''t that Beitang Ao didn''t care about Xiu''er. Rather, he wanted to use this opportunity to let his children and grandchildren handle the matter themselves and regain their confidence.


    He was old, and no one knew how long he would last.


    If these children and grandchildren continued to rely on him, unable to take charge on their own and unable to be independent, they would be in grave danger. If he were to die in the future, how would these juniors support the Beitang Family''s prosperity?


    Moreover, he knew that with Bing Ying as a genius, there was no need for him to come out. Her martial arts were even better than his, and her wits and thoughts were meticulous, she would definitely be able to save Xiu''er.


    Beitang Ao also couldn''t figure out the enemy''s motive, especially the fact that he had told Meng Long and Bing Ying to attend the meeting. There was something fishy going on!


    But he thought: Whoever the enemy is and what his purpose is, he has made a fatal mistake! It was because of the appearance of Bing Ying, who did not know martial arts, but her martial arts were surprisingly high!


    He suddenly understood why Bing Ying had to hide her identity as the chivalrous Snow Mountain female and why she had to hide her martial arts. She had to keep pretending to be that stupid Fourth Young Miss who didn''t know any martial arts ¡­


    Prince Xiu''s Mansion.


    Nangong Xiu had just finished dealing with the assassin case file at the yamen, so he returned to his residence. He and Ma Wanyi slept in one of the rooms, while the ghost slave carried out the special tasks that he had assigned ¡­


    He could not sleep by himself, so he went to the secret room in the water prison to practice martial arts!


    His Blue Luan treasure sword had already been pawned, but he didn''t care about it at all ¡­


    That unparalleled Divine Weapon in the water prison was the real martial arts he was training in! The sword was only a deceptive trick to fool others!


    He had cultivated the internal energy of the Art of Extermination and was overtaxing his life force. Every moment, he was full of energy. He had practiced for a full four hours and his whole body was brimming with a feeling of contentment and satisfaction ¡­


    He saw a hint of cool sunlight shining through the skylight of the water prison...


    It was almost daybreak!


    Only then did he know that another night had passed!


    When he came out of the water prison, the sky was still dark, but the clouds in the east had begun to turn white ¡­


    The weird thing was, Bing Ying hadn''t come back yet!


    Although this strange wangfei often came home late, she rarely stayed all night!


    Could it be that she met an assassin again?


    Nangong Xiu really wanted to send someone to find the wangfei. Suddenly, someone came to report and Beitang Manor sent someone over to request an emergency meeting!


    Nangong Xiu was shocked.


    Beitang Manor?


    Could this have something to do with Ying''er?


    Could it be that Ying''er had returned to the Beitang Estate? But the beautiful scenery of her personal maidservant and Qiao Ling were still here, and they had no idea where Ying''er had gone to. Why didn''t Ying''er inform him when he returned to the Beitang Estate?


    Things may not be that simple...

 C110

    "What?" Xiu''er was kidnapped? "


    When Nangong Xiu heard the story from the Beitang Clan, he could not help but be shocked. He also knew that as an imperial concubine, she didn''t have any close friends, and her relatives didn''t treat her well. They only had a deep relationship with his little sister, Xiu''er.


    Since something had happened to Xijue, she must be very anxious, right?


    Could it be that her disappearance had something to do with Xiu''er?


    Otherwise, where had she been all night? Furthermore, she didn''t even tell her trusted servant girl ¡­


    "Wild Pig Forest, right?" Nangong Xiu asked.


    "Yes!" The person replied.


    "Go and report to your master, tell him the news has been delivered."


    "But, wangfei ¡­"


    "The Princess isn''t free right now. This King will naturally tell Royal Concubine, don''t tell me you still don''t trust this king? " Nangong Xiu glared at him.


    "Your Highness, forgive me!" Your Highness, forgive me! "


    That person respectfully saluted a few times before flying out of the manor to report on his actions.


    Nangong Xiu muttered, "Wild Pig Forest? Wild Pig Forest? That place was easy to defend but hard to attack. Behind him was a vast mountain, which was extremely good for escaping and hiding ¡­ Who was the other party? How dare he set his eyes on the Beitang Family? With such a shrewd character, he must be a top-notch expert! "


    Nangong Xiu thought back to the night before when she and Bing Ying were both assassinated, and today, Xiu''er was kidnapped ¡­


    The situation in the capital was getting more and more chaotic ¡­


    He looked at the sky and saw that it was already dawn ¡­


    It was a new day!


    "Tomorrow is royal father''s birthday! The imperial edict would be read on the birthday itself, making him Crown Prince! Perhaps, after tomorrow, these schemes and tricks should be stopped? "


    Nangong Xiu muttered.


    The ghost slave was not here.


    Bing Ying was also not here.


    The letter indicated that Ice Crystal and Beitang Menglong would be coming personally?


    How could a man let his woman take the risk?


    Nangong Xiu suddenly rejoiced. It was fortunate that that reckless woman was not here. Otherwise, he would not be able to stop her.


    "Woman!" I''ll go in your place! "


    "Divine Weapon!"


    "It''s time for you to show your prowess!"


    Nangong Xiu''s gaze turned sharp as he walked towards the secret water prison of the palace ¡­


    The ice-cold wind howled through the forest.


    A gorgeous purple figure flashed by ¡­


    On his back was a long and strange weapon wrapped in a white silk cloth. It was hard to tell what it was.


    In the outskirts of the wild boar forest.


    The three thousand elite troops had fully armed and encircled the entire wild boar forest.


    Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, Beitang Mengze, Beitang Menglong, Beitang Ling and Vice General Wei Tian were standing in front of the troops.


    This time, the commander in chief was Beitang Mo, while the deputy commander was Beitang Cheng. The three juniors had followed them here to gain experience, especially Beitang Ling. She basically had nothing to offer in this mission.


    Of course, the actual commander was Beitang Mengze!


    And the key figure was Beitang Menglong!


    Of the two brothers, one was calm and the other was calm. Although both of them were only in their early twenties, they were already able to stand alone.


    "Second Brother, since the Duke Mansion has already sent their reply, why haven''t they come yet?" The longer it dragged on, the more danger it would bring! "The other party''s letter said that it''s already getting late, and now that it''s almost dawn, there''s no one from the Wang Mansion!"


    Beitang Mo said with some dissatisfaction.


    Beitang Cheng said, "Big brother. Don''t be impatient. Even though the other party said "5/5", he didn''t say whether it was'' 5/5 ''or'' 5 ''¡­ The difference was too big. "Since the other party did not have a strict time setting, it is likely that he has only chosen a random time. Hence, it is not important to wait for a moment longer ¡­"


    Beitang Mengze looked up at the sky and said, "We can''t wait any longer! When the sun shines in the sky, I''m afraid the other party will get impatient! "


    Beitang Ling suddenly said, "Daddy, Second Uncle, I just saw ¡­" A purple shadow! "


    Beitang Mo asked, "What purple shadow?"


    Beitang Ling pointed to the forest ahead and said, "We''ve entered the forest!" A flash passed on the next hill... "Very quickly!"


    Beitang Ling was an expert, even she was fast. This meant that her opponent''s movement technique could only be described as demonic!


    Beitang Mo thought about it and said, "Impossible! These three thousand elite troops were stationed in the jungle, and no one could silently break through the defensive line and enter the wild boar forest! However, Ze was right. If they waited any longer, the other party might get impatient. Long''er, go. "Be careful."


    No one cared about the purple shadow anymore.


    Beitang Cheng also explained, "Menglong. Be careful, the other party is definitely not a simple person. If you can''t handle him, don''t try to show off! We will support you from here! "


    Beitang Menglong said: "Dad. Second Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll keep the Thousand Li Sound Transmission Sleeve Arrow with me! If something unexpected happens, I will send out my sleeve arrow to inform you all! "


    After saying that, Beitang Menglong launched his movement technique, as if he was looking like a giant bird, and flew into the forest.


    The wild boar forest was very large, and there were very few signs of human life.


    When Beitang Menglong was a teenager, he came to the forest with his friends to hunt and explore...


    Therefore, he had a rough idea of the situation here.


    In the depressions and valleys of the forest, there was often some miasma, especially late at night and in the morning ¡­


    Therefore, he tried his best to pick a high ground to walk on. The sword in his hand was on guard, ready at any time ¡­


    "It smells so good!"


    Suddenly, he smelled a strange fragrance...


    His eyes lit up!


    Peach blossoms!


    Why are there so many peach blossoms here? Moreover, it was already close to autumn, so why would there be peach blossoms?


    The fragrance of these peach blossoms was also very special ¡­


    It was too strange!


    Beitang Menglong became suspicious as he hurriedly held his breath and circulated his inner force. To his surprise, he discovered that the flower fragrance was not poisonous and it was not miasma either ¡­


    However, he soon discovered something strange!


    He was lost!


    The surrounding area was filled with peach blossoms ¡­


    He could no longer find his way. No matter how he walked, it seemed like he couldn''t reach the end. It was as if he fell into a peach blossom magic array ¡­


    Nangong Xiu''s strategy was the opposite of Beitang Menglong''s. He did not want to go and meet up with his directly!


    There were so many soldiers guarding outside the forest. Beitang Menglong was guarding inside the forest ¡­


    There was no need for him to join in on the fun!


    He entered the forest, not to look for his enemies, but to the highest peak of Eagle Cliff!


    First, he had to occupy the high vantage point in order to look down on everything. He had to know himself and know his enemy!


    If the Beitang Clan could be dealt with, then he would not make a move!


    If something unexpected happened, he would act!


    When he reached the highest peak, the sun had already fully risen. Bright rays of light shone on the branches, the grass, and the rocks ¡­ The sky was already bright! His dark figure with the long mysterious weapon behind his back seemed somewhat out of place.


    He looked down at everything at the foot of the mountain ¡­


    Suddenly, three black shadows charged directly towards the top of the mountain!


    No!


    Four shadows!


    Behind the three black shadows, there was a faster shadow that quickly caught up.


    "It''s finally here!"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness.


    Four black shadows, three in front and one behind, were rushing towards the mountain peak! Only when they were very close did they clearly see that the last black shadow was holding a unconscious child under its arm ¡­ Surprisingly, it was the ninth lady of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Xiuer.


    The four figures seemed to be heading straight for Nangong Xiu. They did not seem surprised to see him. Instead, they stopped in front of him ¡­


    The three men in black were not masked. Nangong Xiu recognized them with a single glance. These three were the infamous Three Devils of Wushan! The other man in black was even taller, and his face was covered by a black cloth. It was obvious that he was trying to hide his identity!


    Nan Gong Xiu laughed coldly: "So it''s the Three Devils of Wu Mountain from the legends. Heavenly Demon. the Earth Demons and the Human Demons. "


    The Sky Demon retorted, "I thought it was the Fourth Princess! Who would have thought that he would be directly attracted to the fourth prince! It has saved me a lot of trouble, so I can take care of it today! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "When did the Three Devils become the lackeys of others? Humph! "Humph!"


    The Sky Demon said, "Rumor has it that the Fourth Prince''s martial arts are lacking. I didn''t expect your mouth to be so powerful, but you won''t be for long! "


    The Earth Demon urged, "Big Brother, don''t be so long-winded! Hurry up and kill him! The little brat from the Beitang Clan had decent kung fu skills and was a little difficult to deal with. However, he was trapped inside the Peach Blossom Array! After we kill this trash of a prince, then capture that kid from the Beitang Clan, we will complete our mission and return back to the village with gold! "


    The Sky Demon nodded, "Then I''ll leave him to you!"


    "If you said so earlier!" Against such a useless prince, I alone am more than enough! "


    The Earth Demon raised the soul flag in his hand and swept it forward!


    Nangong Xiu''s calmness was extraordinary. His slanted chest flashed as he easily dodged the Earth Demon''s attack!


    How could the Earth Demons place this fabled Fourth Prince in their eyes?


    He didn''t succeed in one move. Shua shua shua, he waved the soul flag and attacked three times in a row!


    Nangong Xiu did not underestimate his opponent. However, he did not attack him. He knew that the Three Devils of Wu Shan were infamous Demon Kings of the Confusion Empire for a long time, and their martial arts were extremely high. Especially the legendary Sky Demons, they had destroyed seventy-six Gold Blade Sect members in one fell swoop, and their evil reputation intimidated the martial arts world!


    Facing the fierce attack of the Earth Devil, which was like rain, he could only rely on his superior movement technique to dodge.


    After a dozen or so moves, the Earth Demon became impatient!


    He had continuously attacked for more than ten moves, yet his opponent hadn''t even made a single move. He hadn''t even touched the edge of his opponent''s clothes. How shameful was this? He had always been an impulsive and impetuous person. In this way, he would become even more manic, and the offensive in his hands would become even fiercer.


    The Heavenly Demon had already noticed some clues. Perhaps this Fourth Prince was not as good as the trash of the legends, or at least his calm demeanor was already quite rare! With such an impatient attack from the Earth Demons, their defense was bound to be weakened. There were even more openings for the enemy. If the other party were to find a loophole, then it would be too late for regret ¡­


    "Be careful! "Don''t be impatient!"


    The Sky Demon hurriedly reminded him!


    Who knew that it was still too late?


    Nangong Xiu had been defeated in one move and attacked back with a palm strike! His attack speed was too fast ¡­ It was fast to an unbelievable level! The Earth Demon was caught off guard. It spat out a mouthful of blood as its body was sent flying!


    "Bam!"


    Dust flew everywhere.


    "Earth Devil!" "Earth Demon!"


    The Heavenly Demon quickly ran over to save him, but it was already too late. That palm strike had already shattered the Earth Demon''s heart, and he died on the spot!

 C111

    The Sky Demon clenched his scimitar tightly and his eyes were blazing with fire as he stared at Nangong Xiu, "Death by a single palm! To have such a terrifying power at such a young age, it seems that the outside world has misjudged you! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Even if it''s just a useless prince, it''s more than enough to deal with third-rate characters like you!"


    How was the Three Devils of Mount Wu a third-rate character?


    Furthermore, the martial arts of these three people were extremely powerful. In the martial arts world, both men in black and white were extremely fearful of them!


    Nangong Xiu''s words were clearly meant to look down on him! It had aroused the anger of the other two devils!


    Sure enough, the Human Demon couldn''t bear it any longer.


    After the Earth Demon was killed, he could no longer suppress his hatred for Nangong Xiu. Now, Nangong Xiu had said it with such contempt that he could no longer endure. He raised his sword and stabbed forward!


    Of the Three Devils, the Human Demons were the only one who used a sword, and also the one with the highest martial arts skills! However, his nature was cold, and he didn''t like to talk too much. Often, when he attacked, it would be a matter of life and death!


    Seeing this, the Sky Demon waved his scimitar and attacked!


    He knew that since Nangong Xiu was able to kill the Earth Demon with one bare hand, his martial arts would definitely surpass any one of the three. The Earth Demon was already dead, and only by working together with the Human Demon would he have a chance of defeating him!


    The Sky Demon and Human Demon were finally enraged by him and attacked at the same time.


    Nangong Xiu sneered in his heart. The enemy had fallen into his trap.


    However, he looked down at the tall man in black who stood in the distance with disdain. He did not move an inch, as if he was a statue ¡­


    That man was the true enemy that was hard to deal with!


    Nangong Xiu calmly faced the dual attacks of the Sky Demon and Human Demons while guarding against the sneak attack of the other man in black. Although he did not know his martial arts, he was sure that it was on par with the Three Demons of Wushan!


    There were only a few people in the martial arts world who were stronger than the Three Devils!


    Nangong Xiu thought to himself: No wonder the other party wants to cover his face! He was obviously not of the Devil Dao, since his identity was concealed in such a manner! The Devil Dao did not do evil deeds behind the scenes like the Wu Shan Three Devils!


    The Heavenly Demon and Human Demons attacked from the front and back, one on the left and one on the right, perfectly coordinating!


    Two people''s martial arts were originally very high, but when paired together, it did not complement well. When one person attacked, the other would defend ¡­


    They had clearly practiced this technique tens of thousands of times in order to have such tacit understanding! The two of them combined were more than two to three times stronger than the two of them fighting alone ¡­


    Nangong Xiu did not have a weapon in his hand. Facing this dual attack, he was gradually finding it difficult to endure ¡­


    But he didn''t make a move!


    Just dodge!


    There were many opportunities for him to make a move, but he did not!


    He needed enough time to clearly observe the opponent''s martial arts skills. Only then would he be able to recognize his opponent! Moreover, he did not intend to use the mysterious weapon on his back! Because once that weapon was used, it had to eliminate the enemy!


    Otherwise, the news of its return would cause a huge uproar in the martial arts world!


    He did not want this weapon to be exposed!


    Thus, when he had no other choice, he would not make a move!


    The Heavenly Demon used a curved blade. Its attacks were fast and swift, suitable for close range attacks.


    When Humans and Demons used swords, the path of the sword was vicious and sharp. This was truly a shocking master!


    These two, none of their martial arts were below that of Prince Cheng ¡­ When two people were combined together, one had a short attack while the other had a long attack.


    After thirty to forty moves, Nangong Xiu was gradually forced to the edge of the cliff ¡­


    The Sky Demon roared, "Third brother! Finish him quickly! Otherwise, if the Beitang Clan''s brat who was trapped in the Peach Blossom Array escaped and the two of them joined hands, things wouldn''t be so easy to deal with! "


    The scimitar broke through the enemy''s defenses and headed straight ahead!


    The chance had come!


    The originally sluggish Nangong Xiu suddenly shot out a strong ray of light ¡­


    "Oh, no!"


    He pulled out the weapon on his back and stabbed forward like a bolt of lightning!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With the Heavenly Demon attack in front and the Human-Demon support at the back, the two of them were originally cooperating seamlessly, but then suddenly, a cold aura flashed by!


    The two of them simultaneously felt an intense, bone-piercing cold ¡­


    Then, he felt an empty feeling in his chest ¡­ Lowering his head, he saw that there was a big hole in his chest!


    The weapon that had been stabbed into Nangong Xiu''s back had now pierced both of them in their chests. Coincidentally, one in front and one behind, it had pierced both of them in their chests at the same time! As for the white silk cloth wrapped around the weapon, it had already turned blood-red ¡­


    "This... This is... "The legendary ¡­"


    When the Sky Demon felt that his chest was about to be frozen by the cold energy, he suddenly recalled a terrifying legend from the martial arts world. His face contorted in pain and surprise ¡­


    "Magic equipment has been born!" The heavens will destroy us all! "


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and then stopped breathing!


    The Human Demons weren''t as lucky as him. The moment their chests were pierced, they went to find their second brother, the Earth Demons, to join Hades!


    "Demon ¡­" Witch... A devil equipment was born? "


    A deep and shocked voice sounded out. The black-clothed man in the distance took two steps forward, and his body trembled in fear ¡­


    "What sharp eyes you have!" Nangong Xiu said coldly.


    "Even though you are wrapped in a white cloth, you are still able to make people feel a threatening chill! Furthermore, to be able to pierce through the chests of the Sky Demon and the Human Demon with one move, there is no one in the world who would not know of this kind of Bloodthirsty Berserk Demon Tool, right? "


    The eyes of the black clothed man were filled with incomparable terror!


    "Since you''re afraid, put the person down. This King will let you go!"


    Nangong Xiu pulled out the weapons from the Heavenly Demons and the Humans'' chests. The two of them were like mud as they weakly fell onto the ground!


    The black clothed man said: "Fourth Prince! Your martial arts are very powerful, so powerful that it is bewildering! But, your brain is a bit weaker! No matter how high your martial arts were, even if you had a legendary magic equipment that could make you invincible in this world, so what? Now that the chips are in this old man''s hands, the person who is qualified to give the order is this old man! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "What chips?"


    The man in black shifted his gaze to his armpit. "This is the child!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "You think that you can use this child to threaten This King?"


    The black clothed man said, "Is that not the case? Fourth Prince, you better not tell this king that you don''t care about the life or death of this child? Even if you were to say it out loud, this old man will not believe you! "


    Nangong Xiu''s long mysterious weapon was aimed at the black clothed man. He spat out a sentence indifferently, "Whether you believe it or not is up to you! We''ll know once we try! "


    His expression was cold and charming, and he was ready to go all out at any moment!


    His eyes were icy cold!


    He didn''t care about killing the man in black or this child!


    He would do his best to save the child, but he would never compromise for her!


    A person who wanted to do something big would not compromise for anything!


    His heart must be as hard as iron!


    The man in black stared at Nangong Xiu for a long time before he finally softened. "There is not a trace of pity in your eyes! This old man believes that you absolutely do not care about the life and death of this child! You are a cold-blooded person! "Only a cold-blooded and heartless person is worthy of what you hold in your hands ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" Let go of your child and you can leave here alive! Furthermore, go back and tell your master that no matter how powerful he is, if he dares to set his sights on anyone in the Prince Xiu''s Mansion, I, Nangong Xiu, will never let him off! "


    Nangong Xiu''s face was as calm as ice!


    "Good!" Good! Unrivaled martial arts! This sort of boldness was astonishing! The fourth prince, Nangong Xiu, has given me a whole new level of respect today! It looks like you are not the playboy prince that was rumored to be carefree in the outside world! It looks like you are more ambitious than anyone else because you are able to endure! "


    "You''re not bad too! "Cold enough!"


    The black clothed man said: "Cold Blood? "Where did this come from?"


    "Your companions have all been killed by me! You didn''t even blink your eyes and didn''t even try to save me. Aren''t you cold-blooded? "


    "You are wrong! They are not my companions! My men! Not only that, they deserved to die if their martial arts were lacking! If the one who is weaker than me is this old man, then this old man will die with no regrets! "


    "Good!" Good! No matter if your master is my big brother or second brother, they have found a reliable and powerful helper! You are a terrible opponent! Therefore, This King absolutely cannot let you leave this place alive today! If the tigers are released and returned to the mountain today, wouldn''t that mean that I have left a huge threat in my heart in the future? "


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes exuded a cold killing intent!


    "This old man is very curious. Why do you think that the person backing me is either the First Prince or the Second Prince?"


    "That''s simple! Since he had kidnapped the Beitang family''s little girl, he wanted Beitang Menglong and Beitang Bingying to attend the meeting alone! It''s obvious that their goal is not to get rid of the two of them, but rather the two forces backing them! "


    "Interesting! Continue to speak! "


    "Among the later generation disciples of the Beitang Clan, the two most outstanding people are Beitang Mengze and Beitang Menglong! Both of them were the most valued disciples of the Beitang Clan, and they were the successors and successors to the Beitang Clan in the future! Just now, the reason why the Earth Demons said they wanted to capture Beitang Menglong alive was probably because the Beitang Family had achieved some kind of objective, right? "


    The man in black listened silently.


    Nangong Xiu continued, "Beitang Bingying does not know martial arts, why did you let her come? And not the famous Beitang Bell? I''m afraid that Beitang Bingying is my, Nangong Xiu''s, wangfei! If I can catch him, can I naturally threaten This King? Is This King wrong? "


    The black clothed man said with a smile: "Interesting! Very interesting! However, there is a loophole in your analysis! It was fine to threaten the Fourth Prince to capture Beitang Bingying alive, but if you wanted to threaten the Beitang Family, why did you have to target Beitang Menglong? "He''s just the Beitang Clan''s second young master!"


    Nangong Xiu coldly said with disdain, "Why are you not willing to admit it? The reason why we have to deal with Beitang Mengze and not Beitang Mengze is probably because Beitang Mengze''s martial arts are too powerful. You guys aren''t confident that you can catch him alive, so in order to avoid failure, you decided to target Beitang Mengze? Even though he was the Second Young Master, he was also the young heir to the Beitang Clan''s main family support. Moreover, he had represented the Beitang Clan on almost every occasion. He was like the successor of the new generation ¡­ His status is not lower than Beitang Mengze, but his martial arts are still a little worse, so he''s easier to deal with! "

 C112

    "High!" Brilliant! "Very smart!"


    The man in black praised him three times in a row!


    Nangong Xiu continued, "You have the guts to use such a despicable method to deal with the Beitang Clan and my Soo Prince''s Manor without fear of suffering from retaliation. You must have some strong backing! The mastermind must be someone of great authority and status! In the entire imperial government, only my eldest brother and second brother would have such power and status, and they would have conflicts of interest with the Beitang Clan and this King! "


    The black clothed man said: "Sharp! Fourth Prince, your kung fu today has shocked me beyond belief! Your wisdom and calmness shocked this old man even more! This old man even regretted following the wrong master! Your guess is right, the person behind this old man is the First Prince ¡­ Or the Second Prince! Fourth Prince, do you have the interest to guess which one it is? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This King cannot guess who it is! However, This King is certain that the reason why This King was ambushed at a run-down temple in the outskirts half a year ago and the reason why This King and the wangfei encountered the mysterious assassin two nights ago, are all likely related to your master, right? "


    The black clothed man frankly admitted: "That was all my scheme! You are extremely smart! You''ve guessed everything right. Now that you''re just a step away, you can''t be sure who the mastermind is! Or was your mind fooled so that you couldn''t make an accurate judgment? Because the mastermind is either your biological brother or your respected elder brother? No matter who it is that wants to kill you, you probably won''t be able to accept it in your heart, right? "


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "What are you hinting at?"


    The black clothed man laughed, "This old man is not hinting at anything! Fourth Prince! You''re right! You''re too smart! Your martial arts and wisdom far surpasses the First and Second Princes, and what is even more terrifying is your tenacity and disguise. You deceived everyone, your royal father and mother, as well as all the people in the world ¡­ You are an ambitious and scheming opponent! Therefore, don''t think about leaving here alive today! If this old man lets you leave here alive, it will be releasing the tiger back into the mountain, and there will be endless troubles in the future! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Do you have the ability to do so?"


    The black clothed man said: "I admit that in terms of martial arts, I am not your opponent! "You are the most terrifying and most powerful martial artist I have ever seen!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Then why are you boasting so shamelessly?"


    The black clothed man raised the unconscious Xiu''er and said, "This child ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "There is no need to keep on struggling! You know very well in your heart that This King does not care about the life of this child at all! "


    The man in black said, "Do you really not care?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s not that I don''t care! After all, it was still a human life, and an innocent child! If possible, This King will save her! However, you definitely cannot use her to threaten This King! This King is never threatened by anyone! Nor is there anyone who can threaten This King! "


    The man in black said mysteriously, "That may not be so!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Don''t tell me you still have a lifeline?"


    The man in black said, "Perhaps you don''t care about the child in my hands. But can her sister, the Fourth Prince, be indifferent as well? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Sister?"


    The man in black smirked. "That''s your wangfei!"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes were filled with grief and anger. "If you dare touch a single hair on this king''s woman, you will die a terrible death!"


    The black-clothed man said: "This child, the Fourth Prince might not care! However, everyone knew that the fourth prince''s wangfei doted on her little sister. Of course, I can''t threaten you. "But what if we go and threaten Lady Wangfei?"


    Nangong Xiu was somewhat startled and cold. This man in black had indeed come prepared! His goal from the very beginning was to threaten Bing Ying! He knew that Bing Ying would be threatened by him!


    He knew that threatening esteemed wangfei was more effective than threatening her directly! He knew that it was easier to deal with Beitang Mengze than Beitang Mengze! This man was scheming, a formidable opponent! His covert investigation of the Duke''s Mansion and the Beitang Clan was more than enough for him to be familiar with the Prince''s Mansion and the Beitang Clan ¡­


    Perhaps this person was someone that Nangong Xiu or the Beitang family knew ¡­


    "Fourth Prince." How about it? What if your princess knew you wouldn''t save this child''s life? Heartbroken? Do you think she''ll forgive you? "Haha!" The man in black laughed sinisterly!


    "This King will definitely not affect his career for a woman!"


    "Oh, no!"


    With a low roar, Nangong Xiu channeled his inner force. The white cloth that was wrapped around the weapon in his hand was instantly torn apart, turning into countless fragments ¡­


    "Kill!"


    A cold light flashed!


    His speed was as fast as lightning!


    It was impossible to see clearly with one''s eyes. The cold light pierced the shoulder of the man in black, but it passed right through the shoulder of Xiu''er ¡­


    "Ice..." Ice... "It really is ¡­"


    The man in black suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Ice Soul Absorbing Spear!" Nangong Xiu had spoken those terrifying words on his behalf!


    The cold tip of the spear pierced deeply into the black clothed man''s shoulder, but the black clothed man said fearfully, "This is indeed the legendary killing demonic weapon, the Ice Soul Soul Search Spear! Invincible Nangong! Haha! Invincible Nangong! Fourth Prince, you will eventually walk into the tragic fate of Nangong Wudi! "


    There were three forbidden magical artifacts in the Tianyue Dynasty!


    The Soul Shattering Arrow was able to shatter the starry sky! There was no wasted effort! Ling Juetian! He went missing in the Jianghu with the amorous archer, Nan Wujiang!


    The Violet Myrtle precious sword tore through the sky! Legend has it that the sword of the king that can dance, the ruler of the world! Lost!


    And the third, was the legendary bloodthirsty killing demon, forbidden-level weapon! Ice Soul Search Spear! Forged from Ten Millennia Coldsteel, it was 1.2m in length and 108jin in weight. The body of the spear was eye-catching with a silvery white color and exuded a powerful freezing energy ¡­ A bone-piercing coldness!


    The three great devil tools were famous in the world at the same time, but the dark soul arrow had disappeared along with the Southern Wasteland, and the Purple Profound Sword had been lost for more than two hundred years. Even the authenticity of this legend could not be determined, and no one could be sure whether or not there was a Purple Profound Sword in the world!


    However, the Ice Soul Soul Absorbing Spear left the people of the world terrified! It was also the most devilish of the three, as well as the most famous divine weapon!


    The Nangong Family was not a royal family, the real royal family was the Dongfang Family. Later on, the Nangong Family produced a talented youth. He was the legendary Devil Sect''s Sect Leader, Nangong Wudi!


    Nan Gong Unparalleled''s power was powerful and divine, coupled with the Magic Equipment Ice Soul Search Spear, he was unrivalled in the world!


    Under his leadership, the Nangong Clan and the Beitang Clan had launched an invasion and rebellion against the Dongfang Imperial Clan! After a bloody battle, the Eastern Royal Family was completely slaughtered. Not a single one was left alive! The Ximen family was also expelled from the city ¡­


    Later on, the Nangong family established the Tianyue Dynasty, but Nangong Wudi didn''t want to be the emperor, so he gave the throne to his younger brother. He was also Nangong Chen''s grandfather! Nangong Xiu''s great-grandfather!


    Although Nangong Wudi was not the emperor, his fame was widespread, and the forbidden-level equipment in his hands was unrivaled under the heavens! He was proud and aloof, but he did not like vanity. Gradually, the disagreement between him and the Nangong Family grew bigger and bigger ¡­


    Later on, he betrayed the Nangong Family and took the Ice Soul Search Spear to the southern border! He had single-handedly established the Avatar of Devils, and it was also later called the Devil Sect! Because the Devil Sect had slaughtered countless people and massacred commoners, it had aroused the wrath of the entire world! Afterwards, he was exterminated by the sword artists of the Jianghu Alliance. Nangong Wudi was killed in that tragic battle. He was buried in the wasteland of the Southern Wilderness along with the Forbidden Magic Tool, the Ice Soul Soul Absorbing Spear.


    Thirty years ago, in the battle when many martial arts experts exterminated the Devil Sect, many martial arts experts died under the Ice Soul Search Spear! Those who survived saw the bloodthirsty demonic nature of the demonic artifacts and were even more terrified! After that, the legends about the magic equipment became more and more terrifying ¡­


    Due to the fact that both Nangong Wudi and the Magic Equipment were despised and feared by the people of the world, back then when Nangong Xiu obtained the Ice Soul Spear, he did not dare to reveal it and instead secretly practiced the Invincible Spear Art and the Extermination God Technique!


    Today, his spear art and the Extinction God Art had achieved invincibility. His demonic equipment had reappeared in the martial world. Nangong Xiu was just like Nangong Wudi from back then. He looked down at the common people in the world with contempt. He was invincible!


    He was heartless to Xiu''er, only then would the black clothed man say that he wanted to follow in the footsteps of Nangong''s invincible evil nature and fate ¡­


    "You do not have the qualifications to judge This King''s fate! No one is qualified! "


    Nangong Xiu said coldly!


    "Hehe!"


    The black-clothed man laughed coldly in a low voice: "The fourth prince is indeed cold-blooded and heartless! Even esteemed wangfei''s little sister could do such a vicious thing! This old man admires you! "


    Nangong Xiu took advantage of the situation and raised the tip of his spear!


    The tip of the spear was pulled out from the black-clothed man''s shoulder, but not from Xiu''er''s shoulder!


    Xiu''er''s body was like a kite hanging on the tip of the spear. In an instant, she was back in Nangong Xiu''s hands!


    "Sly!"


    The black-clothed man realized that he had been fooled and immediately made a move to grab Xiu''er!


    It turned out that the reason why Nangong Xiu had intentionally stabbed the black-clothed man''s shoulder was to use this method to save Xiu''er!


    However, the man in black did not expect it! Nangong Xiu had actually used such a lose-lose method to save this child! Because at the same time it pierced his shoulder, it also pierced the child''s shoulder ¡­


    Nangong Xiu had finally managed to save Xiu''er. How could he let him succeed? His right hand wielded the spear and his left hand struck out! Directly attacking the black clothed man!


    "Good!" This old man has seen for himself just how profound you can be without the Ice Soul Absorbing Spear! "


    At this moment, the tip of the Ice Soul Spear had an embroidered point. It definitely could not be used as a weapon to attack!


    That was why the black clothed man dared to be confident and use his palm to block!


    He was confident in his martial arts skills and did not dare to make a move. This was because he was afraid of Nangong Xiu holding the Magic Restraining Equipment!


    Although Xiu''er had been saved, the magic device was useless!


    He attacked just in time!


    If he could kill Nangong Xiu with a single palm, he would be able to complete the mission, capture Xiu''er, and even obtain a world-shaking magic equipment! A strong killing intent started to form in the man in black''s heart!


    He circulated 100% of his internal energy, wanting to kill Nangong Xiu with one palm!


    "Bam!"


    The two palms collided!


    An earth-shattering sound erupted!


    Nangong Xiu and the man in black had fully channeled their internal energy to meet the opponent''s palm strike!

 C113

    This was a fighting style that completely relied on one''s own skill. There were no fancy moves, no luck, and no luck. As long as one''s skill was slightly weaker, one would fall into an irreparable situation!


    BOOM!


    Nangong Xiu took three steps back!


    As for the black-clothed man, he was forced back a dozen steps. He almost lost his balance and fell off the cliff ¡­


    "Good!" What a good Nangong Xiu! He had actually concealed such astounding martial arts and was willing to be misunderstood by the people of the world as a useless prince! This old man is thoroughly convinced of this shrewdness and scheming! But you are definitely not human! This old man is right! You are cold-blooded and heartless! You are heartless to the people of the world! You are even more cold-blooded and heartless to yourself! You are a cold-blooded person! "Haha!"


    The man in black''s body trembled. Clearly, he had sustained serious internal injuries!


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes suddenly shot out a strong killing intent. He clenched his teeth and said, "You ¡­ You... It''s the Flower Plucking Bandit, the Godly Smile Devil? "


    The man in black stopped laughing and said in shock, "You... How did you find out? "


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "Half a year ago, this king went to the extreme cold region in the northwest and heard about the many stories of the laughing demons that had tainted my daughter. When I returned to the capital, I heard that the laughing demons had committed crimes in the capital! This King has already made a very strange decision! If the Divine Laughing Demons were outsiders and had never set foot in the Central Plains, why would they suddenly come to the capital? And you actually had such a shocking coincidence with me when I returned to the capital? "


    The man in black was silent!


    Nangong Xiu continued, "Back then, this King felt it was strange! As a result, he had secretly investigated the corpses of those young girls who had been killed by the laughing demon and discovered that they had all been infected with knockout drugs and had their internal organs shattered by an extremely powerful palm strike! When we collided palm with each other just now, I realized that your inner strength is extremely strong and overbearing! "


    The man in black said sinisterly: "What does that mean? Many of the experts in the world had strong inner strength and were famous for their ferocity! Even the Unrivaled Expert Beitang Ao is one! "


    Nangong Xiu gave a self-confident sneer, "Don''t forget! Inner strength was only one condition! There is another condition that can be met! "


    The man in black said, "What conditions?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "This condition, was personally admitted by you just now! You said a person sent to follow the whereabouts of This King, and as soon as This King returned to the capital, you planned an assassination. Since you are so clear about This King''s whereabouts, then it must be yourself, or you could have sent spies to follow This King to the coldest place in the Northwest! It is simply wishful thinking for ordinary spies to follow This King! Therefore, This King guesses that you are personally following This King, which is why This King did not notice you! You also went to the Arctic Lands in the Northwest, and that''s why you heard about the deeds of the notorious Flower Harvester, the God Smile Devil Man! Heh heh. This King has heard of it countless times, so of course you have! "


    The black clothed man coldly snorted, not saying a word.


    Nangong Xiu said, "You went with this king to the coldest place in the Northwest. At the same time, you also heard about the story of the Flower Harvester, the Godly Smiling Demon Dweller. When This King returned to the capital, there just happened to be a Flower Harvester Godly Smile Demon that appeared in the capital! Was this too much of a coincidence? According to my deductions, this rapist is not This King, so it must be you! "


    "Nangong Xiu! You''re too smart! Those who are too smart, will usually die very early! " The man in black was clearly angry from embarrassment!


    Nangong Xiu held onto Xiu''er and pressed a few acupoints on her body to help her stop the bleeding. Then, he pointed his spear at the black clothed man. This King hugging a child can be considered a fair fight! Should we have a life-and-death battle? Whether this king will die early or not, we will have our answer soon enough! "


    His words were cold and unbridled! Yet he had the spirit and conceit to look down on the world!


    However, the black clothed man sneered: "This old man admits that he is not a match for you! This old man has roamed the martial arts world for decades, but for the first time, I''ve fallen into your hands! He was completely convinced! But don''t think you won! Humph! This child has already been infected by the Seven Colored Spring Flower Gu that this old man personally concocted! Without the antidote, he could only live for three days! If you want him to live! "Then..." "Then ¡­"


    He immediately killed himself!


    The man in black originally wanted to say this! However, he suddenly felt that it was somewhat laughable. How could a cold-blooded and heartless person kill himself for the sake of others? This was obviously the wrong way to threaten him!


    Thus, the man in black changed his original plan and said, "If you want this child to live, then give up the position of Crown Prince!"


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "Wishful thinking!"


    The man in black said coldly, "Tomorrow is the birthday of the emperor. If you give up your position as crown prince, this old man will naturally send someone to deliver the antidote!" If you become the crown prince, then this child will be the first person to sacrifice for you after you become the crown prince! Take your time to think about it, this old man will not keep you company! "


    After saying that, the man in black pushed off with his foot and quickly fled into the forest on the right.


    "The Heavenly Slaughter Devil Sovereign! Don''t run! Leave the antidote! Today, This King will definitely not let you live. In the future, this king will bring calamity to everyone! "


    Nangong Xiu put down the embroidery in his hands and chased after him with the gun in hand!


    "Stop!" "Xiu''er!"


    Suddenly, at this time, Beitang Menglong rushed over. Seeing the two shadows of the black clothed men and Nangong Xiu running away, as well as the pale faced Xiu''er lying unconscious on the ground, he immediately released his sleeve arrow and informed the people of the Beitang Clan.


    Eagle Cliff.


    Six people, three corpses!


    Beitang Mo, Beitang Cheng, Beitang Menglong, Beitang Ling, Wei Tian and the unconscious Xiu''er.


    Beitang Mengze had gone after the man in black!


    Beitang Cheng was old and steady. He carefully examined the three corpses on the ground before a grave expression appeared on his face. Upon seeing everyone nod their heads, he knew that the three Devils of Mount Wu were indeed present!


    Wei Tian asked in surprise, "Could they be the three terrifying devils in the martial arts world?"


    He was a martial general and had never been one of the martial arts world''s people. However, he had heard of the Three Devils of Wushan!


    Beitang Mo said, "The Three Devils of Mount Wu have been famous for a long time! Who had the ability to kill all three of them at the same time? Meng Long, are you sure you can see it clearly? "


    Beitang Menglong nodded his head, "I can only see the back of the man in black. I can''t tell who he is, but I can see the Fourth Prince clearly!" It must be Nangong Xiu! "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Are you saying that he was holding a spear in his hands?"


    Beitang Menglong said, "Yes!"


    Beitang Cheng asked, "What color is it?"


    Beitang Menglong thought for a moment, and then said, "It''s too short, I can''t see it clearly. It should be silver or white! "


    "Silver?" "White?"


    Beitang Cheng mumbled to himself.


    Beitang Mo said, "Second brother. What''s the matter with you? What weapon he uses right now is not the key. Instead, it is to find out exactly who kidnapped Xiu''er and why Nangong Xiu is here! "


    Beitang Cheng didn''t say anything, walked over to look at the three Devils'' corpses, and returned saying, "It''s very strange! It''s very strange! "


    Beitang Menglong asked, "Second Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "Among the three devils, the Earth Demons were killed by the powerful palm strike! But the Heavenly Demons and Human Demons had their chests pierced by the long spear! A single fatal shot! "


    Beitang Menglong said, "When you guys were not here, I had already checked their wounds. It''s true."


    Beitang Cheng asked, "Then did you notice anything unusual?"


    "Exceptional? "What''s abnormal?"


    "Didn''t you notice?"


    "No!" Second Uncle, please enlighten me. " Beitang Menglong said.


    "Go over there and take a look at their wounds! "Watch carefully!"


    "Good!" I''ll go right now! "


    When Beitang Menglong heard his second uncle''s words, he walked over to inspect the corpse, and Beitang Ling followed him. Only Beitang Mo, who was still holding the unconscious Xiu''er in his arms, did not move.


    After taking another look at the corpse, Beitang Menglong came back and said: "Second Uncle!"


    Beitang Cheng said, "Did you find anything this time?"


    Beitang Menglong nodded his head, "Second Uncle is right! It''s very strange! "


    However, Beitang Ling asked puzzledly: "What''s strange about that?" "There''s nothing strange about it!"


    Beitang Menglong said: "All the bones near the chest area of the Earth Demon were shattered by the power of the palm! The strength of this palm strike was so great that it was rarely seen in the world! Even if I am not able to achieve the world-shaking power of grandfather, I am not far from it! "


    Beitang Ling said in surprise, "Is it that powerful? If that''s the case, then wouldn''t the martial arts of the person who killed the Earth Devil be similar to his grandfather''s? "


    Beitang Cheng nodded and said, "That is the first point! And the second point? "


    Beitang Menglong said: "Second point! The wounds of the Sky Demons and Human Demons! There''s a very strange frostbite! "


    Beitang Mo asked in astonishment, "What frostbite?"


    Beitang Menglong said, "I''ve checked their clothes. All their flesh and blood has been frozen into a layer of ice!"


    Beitang Mo said, "Why is there blood ice? How could the blood freeze? It''s only the beginning of autumn, and the temperature is so high, how could it be frozen all of a sudden? "


    "NO!" It''s not ice! Instead, the cold energy will congeal into ice! "


    Beitang Cheng said in a low and solemn voice!


    Beitang Ling curiously asked, "Second Uncle, where is the cold air coming from?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "It''s the cold aura emitted by the weapon!"


    "That''s even weirder! How can a weapon emit cold air? Could it be that the opponent''s weapon was a block of ice? But second brother clearly said that it was a spear! "


    "Spear? Silver white? "Cold air?"


    "These links are all connected... "Could it be ¡­"


    The astute and scheming Beitang Cheng suddenly thought of something and his face revealed an expression of extreme fear!


    Beitang Menglong said: "Second Uncle! What''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Beitang Cheng said, "This is not something we can solve! Now that we have safely rescued Xiu''er, let''s go back and report to daddy! From what I see, this matter needs Father to step in! Now, I finally understand why Father chose to support the Fourth Prince Nangong Xiu! "If only he had that terrifying divine weapon in his hands ¡­"


    Beitang Menglong said, "Then, Xiu''er..."


    Beitang Cheng said, "Xiu''er also suffered a gunshot wound on his shoulder! It should also have been the Fourth Prince''s injuries! I don''t know why he pierced Xiu''er, but in short, I have to go back and ask my father! "

 C114

    Although Beitang Mo''s position and martial arts were much higher than Beitang Cheng''s, he rarely made decisions in the matters of the Beitang Clan. His second brother, Beitang Cheng, was the one who made the decisions. Since Beitang Cheng had spoken, he had nothing to say.


    Beitang Ling suddenly thought of Beitang Mengze and said, "Where''s Eldest Brother?" What about him? "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Don''t worry! With Ze''er''s martial arts skills, even if he is unable to defeat his opponent, no one will be able to harm him! "


    A group of people from the Beitang Clan led thousands of soldiers and quietly retreated from the wild boar forest ¡­


    This time, Xiu''er was kidnapped! He came and went as quickly as he came! But the Beitang family seemed to have experienced a lot ¡­


    Beitang Cheng, in particular, knew that there was no peace in this world anymore!


    He had to immediately return to the manor and report to his father to confirm that terrifying thought!


    To the right of the wild boar forest was a barren mountain and jungle.


    Nangong Xiu chased for a whole day but the black-clothed person was nowhere to be seen. Thus, he returned to the palace!


    It was almost noon. He was a bit hungry. He wrapped the Icesoul Soul Shot around his neck and returned to the palace. He was about to order some food from the servants when he saw his wife, Bing Ying, standing in front of the gate with a cold face!


    Behind her, stood the beautiful scene of a maidservant and Qiao Ling!


    When Nangong Xiu saw this situation, he guessed that something was amiss and silently walked in.


    "Halt!"


    Bing Ying shouted coldly!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Princess, you''re back?"


    Bing Ying said, "How will we know what you did if we don''t come back?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "What''s the matter?"


    Bing Ying said, "Do you still want to pretend?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "How would I know? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the water prison to practice martial arts! "


    Bing Ying was so angry that her face turned blue.


    At this moment, Nangong Xiu was pretending to be stupid. This made her even more furious!


    The servant girl looked extremely anxious, "My prince! "Just now, the second young master of the Beitang Estate made a trip here ¡­" The following words suddenly stopped. Everyone was well aware that she meant what she said.


    Nangong Xiu also did not say anything as he silently confronted him.


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Tell me, did you prick Xiu''er? We''re husband and wife, don''t lie to me! You know what will happen if you lie to me! "


    Nangong Xiu hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.


    Bing Ying said, "Did you admit it?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "A man dares to take responsibility for his actions! "Since I''ve already done so, I will not deny it!"


    Bing Ying said angrily: "Alright! Since you have the guts to admit it! Then you should have the guts to give me an explanation, right? Why did you stab Soo''er? Why? She''s my sister! My sister! How could you do that? "


    Bing Ying was extremely angry. She was both agitated and indignant ¡­


    One was the man she loved!


    One was her dearest sister!


    Yet, her man had almost killed her little sister! How could she accept this?


    What was even more unacceptable to her was that Nangong Xiu did not consider her feelings!


    Back then, when she had competed with the Third Prince to auction the Blue Luan treasure sword, because the Third Prince was his older brother, she had hesitated to give the Blue Luan sword to him! However, when he later found out that the Third Prince was doing it for Nangong Xiu, Nangong Xiu did not care about her sword at all. That was why she did not give up on the auction!


    If the Third Prince had a more reasonable reason then! She would definitely give him the Blue Luan treasure sword, and then give Shen Suyun the other sword!


    At the very least, because the Third Prince was Nangong Xiu''s older brother, she had once tried to give him his sword!


    But Nangong Xiu did not care about her feelings at all. He had actually stabbed her sister!


    Is he cold-blooded?


    When he made his move, did he not think of how to face his wife?


    Bing Ying was so hurt. Nangong Xiu''s heart throbbed in pain. He wanted to explain it all, but just as he was about to open her mouth to explain, her inner breathing suddenly started to churn violently ¡­


    Just now, they had engaged in several fierce battles. Furthermore, chasing after the Divine Laughing Demons had consumed a great deal of their energy ¡­


    At this moment, the emotions within his heart were pulling at his unstable internal breathing, causing his internal injuries to erupt ¡­


    "I ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu struggled to spit out a single word before a burst of raging true energy washed over his, dispersing his breathing. His expression was distorted and painful. He forced himself to endure it, but not a single word came out from his mouth!


    Bing Ying originally wanted to listen to Nangong Xiu''s explanation, but when she saw that he had only said one word, she had a pained expression and could not continue!


    "What''s wrong with you? "Don''t you even give me an explanation?" Bing Ying felt sorry for him. She just hoped that he could give her a reasonable explanation to make her feel better!


    She told herself that she would forgive him if he gave her a reasonable explanation!


    Anyway, when second brother came to report this, he said that Su''er had escaped from danger!


    As long as he gave her an explanation, she wouldn''t blame him!


    Even if he was just making up a lie! She also chose to believe in him!


    In this life, he was her first man!


    "There''s nothing to explain!"


    Nangong Xiu endured the pain and snorted coldly. Then, he quickly left as though no one was around!


    Icy Heart... The pain was extreme!


    He actually completely ignored her heartache, her feeling ¡­ He didn''t even want to explain! Even if he had to invent a random reason to lie to her!


    But, why was he so disdainful of lying?


    Bing Ying was so angry that she felt heartbroken!


    Nangong Xiu''s inner breathing was surging. Every single step he took was extremely difficult! He couldn''t hold on any longer, but he didn''t want to faint in front of Bing Ying! He didn''t want to worry her! When he left her sight, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and fell to the ground unconscious!


    "Master!"


    The ghost slave was like a ghostly shadow that flew out from who knows where. It carried Nangong Xiu and headed straight for the water prison entrance under the waterfall of the fake mountain ¡­


    Bing Ying was so angry that her body was shaking!


    The beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling trembled, not daring to utter a single word!


    After a long while, the beautiful scene finally could not help but say, "Esteemed wangfei, now ¡­ What should he do? Do you want to ask His Highness about it? Maybe the Prince really has some difficulties? "


    "Difficult my ass!" I want to divorce him! "


    Bing Ying was finally angry! The courage and indifference of a hidden killer deep within the soul burst out!


    The beautiful scenery was scared silly and she quickly said, "Wang ¡­" Royal Consort ¡­ Calm down! How about we go and take a look at that weird egg? According to the servant, that weird egg moved a few times for no reason, as if some kind of monster is about to hatch! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Nonsense! Shut up! This marriage was definitely going to end soon! This old lady does not care about heartless men! "


    Was Nangong Xiu really heartless?


    He slowly opened his eyes and discovered that he was in the water prison. The ghost slave''s old pale and wrinkled face was reflected in his eyes!


    "Ghost slaves!" "You''re back!"


    "Mistress." The three missions that you asked me to do, I have completed them all! "


    "Oh."


    He felt a sense of exhaustion, as if he had lost interest in everything.


    The ghost slave said, "When I went back to the manor just now, I found that His Highness had fainted in the garden. So I carried the Prince into the water prison and used my internal energy to suppress the surging Zhen Qi inside your body, so you don''t have to worry about it now! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I know! "Ghost slaves, thank you. You have saved me who knows how many times!"


    The ghost slave said, "Master! The ghost slave has followed you for so many years, why say these kind words? Furthermore, you are the master and I am a servant.


    Nangong Xiu closed her eyes and thought of the sad and desperate look in Princess Hua-Yang''s eyes. He felt an indescribable pain in his heart!


    Should have told her!


    I should have explained it to her!


    Bing Ying''s sad expression kept appearing and disappearing in Nangong''s heart ¡­


    He struggled to stand firmly so that he did not look too weak, and then said: "Ghost slave! Wait for me here, I''ll be right back! "


    The ghost slave asked, "Master, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to explain some misunderstandings!"


    "Are you looking for the wangfei?"


    "Right."


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    The ghost slave said, "Mistress, if you want to explain some things to the wangfei. Perhaps, after you have heard the ghost slave''s report, it will be of some help to you! "


    Nangong Xiu nodded. "Alright! "Then tell me."


    The ghost slave said, "Your highness gave the ghost slave three missions! Luckily, the ghost slaves did not fail their mission, and all of them completed it! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Oh? "Completed all of them?"


    The ghost slave said, "Yes! It will be up to Master Hong Fu! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This is not my good fortune, but your own ability! Speak, directly speak of the result! I''m in a hurry! "


    He knew that the more he waited, the more Icy Jade would feel a second of sadness and anger!


    The ghost slave said, "The first thing! "Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant!" In his hands, he was holding a crystal clear jade tablet that had a purple luster!


    "Eastspirit Purple Jade Pendant? "We''ve finally gotten it!"


    As soon as Nangong Xiu saw it, he knew that this was the real Eastspirit Purple Jade Pendant! Back then, he had borrowed the First Prince Nangong Lie to observe it for a long time, so he was sure that this was the real Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant!


    "Mistress!" Now that you have the Wordless Heavenly Book and the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant in your hands, as long as you solve the secret within, you will be able to get the Purple Robe Robe Robe Robe! When the time comes, I will rule the world and rule the world! "


    "Monarch?"


    "Humph!" "Humph!"


    Nangong Xiu coldly laughed.


    The ghost slave was a little surprised by Nangong Xiu''s reaction. "Mistress. Why do you sneer? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Tomorrow. royal father will then officially proclaim me as the crown prince! Even without the Wordless Book and the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant, I can rule the world! "


    The ghost slave said in shock, "Ah? Is there such a thing? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This King only found out about this news yesterday!"


    The ghost slave said, "Then isn''t the Eastern Spirit Violet Jade Pendant useless?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s not useless! At least, right now, Wordless Book and the Eastern Spirit Purple Jade Pendant are both in my hands! You are not afraid of falling into the hands of others and become a threat to This King''s position! "


    The ghost slave asked, "Is the news of the crown prince reliable? "Where did it come from?"


    Nan Gong Xiu said, "Old General Beitang, Old General Ao came to the mansion and told me in person. He even brought an imperial edict! Father had already given the imperial edict to Old General Beitang Ao for safekeeping, just in case! "


    The ghost slave listened intently.

 C115

    Nan Gong Xiu said: "I heard that the night before yesterday, royal father summoned a lot of court officials, and gathered everyone to discuss the matter of the crown prince! All the officials present were from the First Prince''s faction, the Second Prince''s faction, and the Royal Protector''s faction. Finally, Old General Beitang, Prince Cheng and mufei both recommended me as their crown prince! royal father didn''t want to prevent his brother and second brother from fighting, so blood flowed like rivers, and decided to make me the crown prince! The reason why Imperial Father issued the imperial edict was to let the Old General Beitang keep it! He was probably trying to cut off all avenues of retreat for those officials who still had bad intentions and were fortunate enough to get away with it! Perhaps, he also wants to cut off his own path of retreat! "


    The ghost slave asked, "Why?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Isn''t that clear? One year ago, father personally conferred him the title of crown prince! However, the crown prince did not officially ascend the throne when the imperial edict was not given! Brother has been the Crown Prince for a year! In the end, his second brother had been eyeing the crown prince''s position like a tiger! At that time, Imperial Father spoke out impulsively after getting drunk. Afterwards, under the opposition of the Second Prince''s Party officials and the good offices of Imperial Mother, Imperial Father himself was somewhat regretful. He was too hasty! Therefore, in the end, they had to delay and delay. The imperial edict was never passed down! "


    The ghost slave said, "That''s why Your Majesty gave the imperial edict this time because you were afraid of repeating the same mistake! Stabilize the situation! so no one can do anything about it? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Father, this time, you have made a great deal of determination! The imperial edict was given to the old general for safekeeping! Even if he, the emperor, wanted to go back on his word, he wouldn''t dare to ask the old general for the imperial edict, right? It was likely that no one else with ill intentions would dare to act against the old general. that would be no different from courting death! "


    The ghost slave said, "But there is one way that can stop you from ascending the throne! I''m going to kill you, the crown prince! Even if there was an imperial edict, the person was no longer here! So the royal decree is useless! "


    Nangong Xiu sneered, "The idea that you thought of has already been used by someone! "Unfortunately, it failed!"


    Then, Nangong Xiu narrated in detail how the Godly Laughing Demons captured Xiu''er, threatened Beitang Menglong and Beitang Bingying, and then caused their destruction. After the ghost slave heard this, its expression changed greatly!


    "The Heavenly Slaughter Devil Sovereign is that black-clothed man?"


    "I can be ninety percent sure! And he admitted it himself! "


    "The Divine Laughing Demon''s Qing Gong is almost invincible in this world. It is said that the Snow Mountain female warrior chased after the Divine Laughing Demon five times, yet he managed to escape!"


    "The legend should be true. I lost him too! "


    Nangong Xiu gave a wry smile!


    The Ghost Slave said, "Even you and the Snow Mountain Witch can''t deal with him. He must be a very powerful character! Furthermore, the appearance of that piece of magical equipment would bring about too many unknowns! It''s not clear whether it''s a blessing or a curse! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "From today onwards, there will be no way for me to hide my martial arts! Since I''m the crown prince, I don''t need to hide my martial arts anymore! As for magic equipment, their reputation was not great, but their power was strong enough! I don''t care how people look at the world! [I am the Crown Prince! Royal Father knows that my martial arts are hundreds of times higher than he expected, so even if he was dissatisfied, he wouldn''t blame me too much, right? After all, the Nangong Family was also established by martial arts! Ever since his great-grandfather, Nangong Wudi, the Nangong family never produced a martial cultivation talent! royal father will more or less comfort me when he sees my achievements in the martial arts! "


    "..." At the very least, you shouldn''t be too angry! " Nangong Xiu added!


    The ghost slave said: "I''m afraid the emperor will be worried that you will take up Nangong Wudi''s destiny and betray the Nangong Family!"


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "Even if royal father isn''t a good father, he is definitely a good ruler! He definitely would not force his most outstanding son to walk the path of destruction! What This King is most worried about right now is the Heavenly Laughing Demon! This person''s martial arts were too powerful and his schemes were too profound! Even if he fails this time, there will still be a next time! "


    The ghost slave said, "Master, don''t worry! After his master ascended to the throne, all he had to do was kill the First and Second Princes! With no master, the laughing demon, even a ferocious dog would not be able to fight back! "


    Nangong Xiu had a cold expression on his face, "I will never do something that I love my brother for!"


    The ghost slave was silent.


    After a while, Nangong Xiu said, "If you don''t have no other choice!"


    The ghost slave said, "Since ancient times, emperors have always walked different paths! In order to ascend to the throne, all obstacles must be removed! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "That''s enough. He would slowly think of another way to deal with the Heavenly Slaughter Devil Sovereign! He had to think of a way to cure Xiu-Er''s antidote! Tell me about the other two matters! "


    The ghost slave replied, "Yes! Master! The matters at Sikkim City have been settled! In a month''s time, Master Luo will personally come to the capital to meet with Master! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Alright! If he contacted Master Luo, things would be much smoother in the future! And the third thing? "How is it?"


    The ghost slave said, "The third thing ¡­ Master has asked the ghost slave to investigate the matter between the wangfei and the First Prince! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "How''s the progress?"


    The ghost slave said, "Perhaps, all of this is fate! Master, you and Princess Hua-Yang are a pair by nature! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Get to the point! This King does not like to beat around the bush! "


    The ghost slave said, "About a year ago! It was after Master had proposed to the Emperor to end the engagement! Princess Hua-Yang was the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan back then, but she had to commit suicide because she couldn''t bear to watch the fight! "


    Nangong Xiu, "This King knows about this!"


    The ghost servant said, "I sent people to investigate the Beitang Clan servants and found a surprising fact! So the day when Princess Wang falls into the river and kills herself is also the day when Master and the three princes travel by boat on the river! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "That day, I even saved a drowning girl!"


    "Miss?"


    "Drown?"


    "Ghost slaves, you mean ¡­!"


    Nangong Xiu was enlightened!


    The ghost slave said, "Master, don''t you think this is too coincidental?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Could it be that the girl that the Japanese king rescued in the Langya River was... I can only blame myself for not looking carefully at her face at the time. "


    The ghost slave said, "What an amazing coincidence! Although it was impossible to prove it now, the girl that their master had saved was sent to the infirmary later on! After being saved, the wangfei was also sent to the infirmary! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Then it can''t be wrong! However, why does she think that the person who saved her was Big Brother? "


    The ghost servant said, "This cannot be confirmed! I''m afraid I''ll have to ask the wangfei first before I know! However, we can be sure that the First Prince was with you at that time. Perhaps Princess Hua-Yang had seen the wrong person when she was in a coma, or perhaps there was some other reason. "


    Nangong Xiu muttered, "So, I was the one who saved Ying''er that day! Was this fate? On that day, why did I endure getting the throne? I had no choice but to pretend to indulge in pleasure, be heartless and ungrateful, and end the engagement with Fourth Miss! He did not expect that he and Ying''er would still become husband and wife! Ying`er ¡­ "Ying`er ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu suddenly remembered that he was going to find Bing Ying to explain the misunderstanding!


    It was even better now. Bingying had always respected Nangong Lie because she had mistakenly believed that Nangong Lie was her savior! As long as Nangong Xiu told her the truth, he would tell her that the person who had saved her was not Nangong Lie, but Nangong Xiu! Bing Ying will certainly forgive him, won''t she? Besides, the reason why he had injured Xiu''er was because he wanted to save her!


    A glimmer of hope rose in Nangong Xiu''s heart!


    "Ghost slaves!" In the past few days, send some people to keep an eye on the First and Second Princes and pay attention to their movements! These two Japanese Director Wang feels that there''s a mysterious expert following This King. You should be responsible for investigating it! "


    "Yes." "Mistress."


    "Also, send a big gift to the Beitang Estate!"


    "Yes."


    "Send the thousand-year-old ginseng that I collected three years ago to the Beitang Estate!"


    "Mistress." This... Absolutely not! A thousand year old ginseng could bring the dead back to life, and it had the miraculous effect of prolonging one''s life and replenishing Qi! Mistress, your internal injuries are causing a backlash, I''m afraid you can only hold on for three to five months! At that time, that 1000-year-old ginseng will be able to extend your life for a month! You absolutely cannot give it away! "


    "What?" You just said... I can only live for three to five months? "


    Nangong Xiu was shocked!


    The originally somewhat excited and expectant mood had also been dispelled by this heavy news in the meantime ¡­


    The ghost slave said, "Master! Excessive energy consumption, fluctuating emotions, and the erosion of the demonic cold energy will cause the backlash of the Qi within your body from the Art of Extermination ¡­ The more episodes occur, the more serious your internal injuries will become! It had been going off a lot recently, and if things continued like this, the situation would turn sour! Mistress, your physiological functions have all failed severely... I''m afraid it will be difficult to endure for six months! I only have about three to five months of my life! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Isn''t there supposed to be another year left?"


    The Demon Slave said, "The key to the Art of Extinction is to unleash one''s potential in advance and burn one''s life force in advance! The deeper one''s cultivation, the more life force they would have! The remaining lives will naturally be lesser! "


    Three to five months?


    More and more life force was being expended...


    Nangong Xiu had less and less time left!


    He suddenly had an illusion!


    He regretted it!


    If he hadn''t cultivated the Extermination Divine Art back then! If he was willing to be an unknown Prince An Yi, then he could stay together with Bing Ying ¡­


    An illusion flashed by!


    Nangong Xiu''s strong heart quickly faced reality!


    He was used to facing and bearing everything alone! No matter what adversity he faced, he had one person who would suffer the consequences!


    "Master!"


    Nangong Xiu''s silence made the ghost slaves somewhat worried.


    "Yes." I''m fine. I... I''m going to see the princess! " Nangong Xiu let out a long sigh of relief!


    "Mistress." "Explain to your highness that your highness will definitely forgive you!"


    "Explanation? No need! Since this misunderstanding has already occurred and her heart has already been hurt, there is no need for you to hurt her again! " A strange expression flashed across Nangong Xiu''s face. It was as though she had made a painful decision ¡­


    The ghost slave said, "Master. "You ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu said, "After three to five months, if I, this crown prince, were to suddenly die, it would be an abrupt death. As the only wangfei, she would definitely be heartbroken when the time came, and she would even be buried by her own death! Now that the misunderstanding had been formed, she had already been injured once. Explaining now might save her grief, but what about three or five months later? Isn''t she going to get worse? "


    The ghost slave said, "Master. Are you going to take it all on your own? "

 C116

    Nangong Xiu said, "Since I have chosen this path voluntarily! A man must bear the consequences of his choice! I don''t want to implicate her. Perhaps this, letting the misunderstanding continue, is the best ending! "Ghost slaves, you have to take good care of my wangfei when I die!"


    "Mistress." The ghost slaves might not be able to follow your orders this time! "Ghost slaves ¡­"


    The ghost slave suddenly extended a palm and attacked Nangong Xiu!


    "Ghost slaves!" What are you doing! "


    Nangong Xiu calmly struck back with his palm!


    The two palms collided!


    Nangong Xiu''s face revealed a surprised expression, "Ghost slaves! You... When did you start cultivating the Extinction Divine Art? "


    He cultivated the inner strength of the Extinction God Art, so when he fought with the ghost slave, he knew that the inner strength that the ghost slave used was also the Extinction God Art!


    The ghost slave stood still and said: "Master! The ghost servant was the master''s man, and the ghost was the master''s ghost! Since Master had cultivated the Art of Extermination, the ghost slaves could naturally cultivate it as well! It''s just that the ghost slave knows that the master dotes on the servant and doesn''t want the ghost slave to cultivate, that''s why he secretly trained! "


    Nangong Xiu said somewhat helplessly, "Why do you need to go through all this trouble?"


    The ghost slave said, "The ghost slave will live and die with the master!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Since it has already become a fact! There was no way to change it! That 1000-year-old ginseng, just keep it! Go to the storeroom and choose other gifts to send to the Beitang Estate! "


    "Yes!" Master! "


    Nangong Xiu''s gaze was as deep as the abyss of the Cangwu ¡­


    His and the ghost slaves'' fates were bound together!


    However, he had to be separated from Bing Ying''s fate ¡­


    Bing Ying secretly summoned Ye Chong and had her report about how she had been protecting Nangong Xiu in secret for the past two days.


    Ye Chong explained everything that had happened in detail.


    After listening, Bing Ying was silent for a moment.


    "Nocturne. Are you sure about what you saw? "


    "I''m sure."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Definitely!"


    "That is to say that Nangong Xiu had injured his in order to save Xiu''er from the black clothed man?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "That is to say that the strange spear in Nangong Xiu''s hand is the legendary forbidden-level Magic Tool?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "So, that man in black is the capital''s Flower Harvester, the Godly Smile Devil Man?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Bing Ying was silent again!


    These three pieces of information were all heavy bombs to her!


    Of course, the first piece of news could still be considered as good news! And the other two...


    Ice Crystal also knew a bit about the legend of the Magic Equipment. These weapons were originally peerless divine weapons. The reason they were called demonic weapons was because these weapons had killed countless people and were bloodthirsty! Moreover, once it was connected to the magic tools then it would be controlled by the devil. In the past, Nangong Wuyou and Nan Wujiang didn''t have a good ending ¡­


    Bing Ying had always suspected that the martial arts Nangong Xiu practiced was not sword arts. She finally confirmed that it was spear arts! No wonder his martial arts were so bizarre!


    Third Message... Flowery Scoundrel... The Divine Laughing Demon!


    The Snow Mountain heroine had made up her mind several times to hunt down the laughing god demon. He had harmed a lot of good women in the capital!


    The houses of this era were not made of steel and concrete like the 21st century. Most of them were made of wood, not to mention the windows and doors! For a superior cultivator, such a house could be used as he wished!


    It was as if the Divine Laughing Demon had entered a place devoid of people, kidnapped some beautiful women, raped and then killed! No one could stop him, and no one could capture him!


    The Snowy Mountain Hero had once vowed to eradicate this demon! However, it was helpless as this devil was extremely cautious and his qinggong was strange. Even if he were to be found out, he could rely on his superior qinggong to escape ¡­


    Perhaps, this would lead to some clues!


    As long as he could expose the real identity of the mastermind, he could reveal the identity of the laughing demon at the same time! At that time, he would have nowhere to go!


    "Nocturne. Let me ask you another question. "


    "Princess, please ask."


    "If you were to fight with the fourth prince, who do you think would win?"


    "I will lose!"


    Ye Chong calmly admitted it.


    Bing Ying looked at his emotionless face and suddenly had a strange feeling. "Ye Chong!" I always felt that you were a peerless expert! You''re saying this out of modesty, aren''t you? "


    "Princess, you think too much!" In the duel between me and Young Master Shen back then, every move and each move and each move of Young Master Shen was superior to me by a lot! If my sword didn''t cut off his weapon in the end, the one who won would be him! "


    Bing Ying said, "What is the origin of your sword?"


    "It''s just a sword from a beggar''s nest!"


    Bing Ying said: "If I were to buy your sword, would you sell it? If you are willing to sell it, what price do you want? "


    Since Ye Chong had been concealing the origins of her sword, Bing Ying felt that it was even more strange. Therefore, she decided to test Ye Chong further!


    However, Ye Chong replied without hesitation, "One hundred taels!"


    Bing Ying said in surprise, "What? One hundred silver taels? This sword of yours easily cut off the Cloud Pursuing Sword that is as famous as Qing Yu! The Blue Sword had auctioned off a sky-high price of fifty thousand taels! This sword of yours, in my opinion, is at least worth one hundred thousand silver taels! "


    "One hundred thousand silver is of no use to me!" One hundred silver is enough for me to buy wine to drink! "


    Bing Ying said, "Okay! Beautiful! Give me a hundred silver taels! I will buy your sword! "


    Beautiful Scene quickly went to the storeroom and bought a hundred taels of silver and a large bag. She was struggling to carry the bag!


    Bing Ying threw the silver to Ye Chong and said, "Here is one hundred liang!" I will buy your sword! "


    Ye Chong accepted the silver without hesitation and threw the sword to Bing Ying.


    Without the slightest hesitation! There was no reluctance in his eyes at all!


    It was as if it was really just a broken steel sword that he had picked up from a beggar''s nest!


    Holding the broken metal sword in her hand, Bing Ying felt as if it was light and weightless, unlike many other treasured swords. In addition, this sword really did not look good! The hilt was made of wood, the blade was pitch-black in color, and there were many areas where it had rusted ¡­


    A rusty broken iron sword ¡­?


    Bing Ying touched the sword with her hand. It didn''t have a very good texture. It should be ordinary wrought iron. Furthermore, it was made from wrought iron that was relatively rough. It definitely did not have the superb iron smelting techniques of the 21st century!


    Why could such a broken metal sword possess such miraculous power?


    Bing Ying could not understand no matter how hard she tried!


    "Princess!" "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go buy some wine!"


    If he took the silver, he could not wait any longer and went to buy wine!


    Bing Ying threw the sword back to him and said: "Sword, take it! Take the silver and treat it as the reward for protecting the fourth prince for the next two days! Take it and buy yourself a drink! "


    "Why?"


    "A gentleman does not steal the beauty of others! Although I am a woman, I can''t force myself to steal my follower''s sword, right? I was just joking with you! I hope you don''t mind. "


    "I don''t mind. As long as there''s wine to drink. "


    "Then go down and drink!"


    Ye Chong was unfathomable, but she looked like she was really stupid ¡­


    Was he hiding his true abilities, or was he just plain and simple?


    Bing Ying thought, "Mei Tianxing is right, we should pay more attention to this Ye Yin." Even though he didn''t look like a bad guy, he always felt like he was a bit mysterious ¡­


    As soon as Ye Chong left, Qiao Ling hurried over.


    "Princess!" I''ve seen the prince! He''s coming this way! "


    "Do you know where he came from?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "Oh!" "I still don''t know where the entrance to the secret water prison is ¡­"


    Bing Ying was a little disappointed. She knew that Nangong Xiu had constructed a secret underground prison in the prince''s mansion, a place where he had trained in martial arts and trained in seclusion. However, Nangong Xiu had refused to tell her where the entrance was. And wouldn''t take her in.


    Qiao Ling said: "Royal Consort! What should he do? Do you want to stop the Prince? "


    Bing Ying said, "He is your highness! This manor was his! How do you stop him? You dare to not let him in? Forget it! Let him in! Anyway, I have to talk to him in detail! "


    She was in a much better mood after listening to Ye Chong''s report. At the very least, she knew that Nangong Xiu did not intentionally injure Xiu''er, so she did not blame him that much!


    Nangong Xiu walked in. The beautiful scenery and the clever Qiao Ling automatically retreated!


    Only Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu were left in the room. Both of them had something to say, but neither of them wanted to say it out loud.


    Bing Ying knew that Nangong Xiu would not say anything, so she first said, "Nangong Xiu! Are you going to give me an explanation now? "


    She was hinting to him that as long as he personally explained it to her, she wouldn''t blame him!


    Nangong Xiu coldly replied, "En!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then tell me quickly!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "I have nothing to say! "I only wanted to tell you that I, Nangong Xiu, am such a heartless person!"


    His attitude of admitting his mistakes was this arrogant?


    Bing Ying was about to go crazy with rage!


    Based on her usual personality, she would definitely give Nangong Xiu a good beating before leaving! But now she was a wife, a wife, not an agent! At the very least, she had to share some of her husband''s concerns. At the very least, she had to be more considerate towards him.


    Bing Ying knew that Nangong Xiu was usually a cold person, so she gave him one more chance!


    "Nangong Xiu! No matter what happens, we are husband and wife, we should be honest with each other and communicate! Just tell me the truth, and I won''t blame you! "


    That was the bottom line of Bing Ying!


    But for the sake of this newly established family, for the sake of the love that had just stabilized between them ¡­


    A woman, even someone as strong as Bing Ying, had to be patient!


    He had to be cold and vicious to those who were outside, but to his family and loved ones, he could only treat them with true love and tolerance!


    Bing Ying had never had a family, nor had she ever experienced love. Thus, she cherished her one and only love from her previous life. She carefully restrained her anger and anger and treated Nangong Xiu with gentleness ¡­


    "There''s nothing to say!"


    Nangong Xiu coldly replied!


    Bing Ying said, "Are you sure?" Are you really not even willing to explain? "

 C117

    Nangong Xiu said, "I never explain!"


    Bing Ying said, "You won''t make an exception for me?"


    Nangong Xiu said mercilessly, "No one is worth making an exception for this king! You? It was just a woman! There are as many women as This King wants! "


    Bing Ying said coldly, "Nangong Xiu, don''t go overboard!"


    She finally exploded!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Do you know This King on your first day? This King is a cold-blooded and heartless person! If you knew earlier, why would you pretend to be surprised? "


    Bing Ying said: "Nangong Xiu. Do you know what kind of situation you are going to force us into? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "He Li!"


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Wrong! It was not about He Li! It''s this wangfei who wants to divorce her! "Nangong Xiu, from today onwards, I, Beitang Bingying, will let you go!"


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "There are only men that can divorce women. I''ve never heard of women being able to divorce them!"


    Bing Ying said, "Haven''t you heard? Good! Then let me show you! Beautiful! Beautiful! Come in! I know you''re outside! Come on in! She strengthened her voice and called for the two maidservants to come in. "


    The beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling walked in innocently.


    Bing Ying said, "You two are witnesses! Today, I, Beitang Bingying, will divorce Nangong Xiu! From today onwards, we will no longer be husband and wife! "


    "Princess. Please think twice! "


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t be rash!"


    "Princess. Even if your highness did something wrong, you shouldn''t be so angry! If there''s a misunderstanding, let''s slowly explain it clearly! "


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    The beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They quickly kneeled down and tried to dissuade Bing Ying.


    Bing Ying peeked at Nangong Xiu. She had an indifferent look on her face. It was as if she had taken a heavy weight and hardened her heart.


    "Nangong Xiu. Did you intend to leave me early on? "


    "Yes sir!"


    Nangong Xiu''s simple and merciless answer instantly shattered the ice luster!


    Who said that love was beautiful?


    Who says marriage is happy?


    Who said that?


    Who said that!


    Bing Ying couldn''t wait to kill that man!


    Why was her love and marriage so miserable?


    She had already tolerated it to the limit! What else was there to do with her?


    Did she really have to kneel down and beg to save this marriage, this love?


    No!


    No!


    She also had her own dignity! She would never beg for a love that was not worth cherishing!


    Love?


    Humph!


    Maybe this wasn''t love at all!


    Instead, it was a warm relationship that would naturally arise after the two of them had been together for a long time!


    Anyway, it''s not love!


    It was not engraved in his memory! No honey! No Romantic Happiness... There was no feeling of happiness at all! Even if it had happened at some point in time, it was as if the clouds had dissipated before his eyes ¡­


    Bing Ying was really sad!


    Her heart felt as if it had been hacked to pieces. It was bloody, and the pain pierced through her heart ¡­


    This was her first time falling in love!


    This was the first time she called a man her husband!


    This is the first time she''s slept in the same bed with a man...


    This was the first time she had a home!


    However, this house was even more unstable than she had imagined. It would shatter the moment she touched it!


    Her home was broken!


    Her heart was broken!


    Nangong Xiu! I hate you!


    A tear of sadness flowed down her icy face ¡­


    When Nangong Xiu saw her stubborn and desperate eyes and his burning tears, the pain in his heart became even more intense ¡­


    However, he still had to pretend to be heartless and cold-blooded, and said: "Alright! Since you want him! Then I will obey your wishes! "It can also be considered as this king repaying the Beitang Clan for what you owe them!"


    "The Beitang Family? What about me? "


    "You? Isn''t he also a member of the Beitang Clan? "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Bing Ying was even more sad!


    In his heart, she was only a part of the Beitang Clan!


    "Beautiful!" Beautiful! Let''s go! Forget it! You stay! I''m leaving alone! "


    Tears of ice rolled down her cheeks!


    She regretted that she was too stupid!


    Back then, she was only here for revenge! Why did he have to be in true love?


    Why didn''t he leave earlier?


    She was a ruthless secret service agent. She should have come with ease and left with ease!


    Why did he put himself in such a miserable situation?


    Master said that he would not acknowledge anyone as his own!


    Why didn''t she listen?


    This was the first time she cried so sorrowfully. She finally knew that crying was a very, very sad thing!


    Her heart was on the verge of exploding from the suffocating pressure!


    Her soul felt as if it had been forcefully pulled out by someone, and she was in so much pain that she wished she were dead ¡­


    This was the first time she felt sad!


    It was his first attempt at the defeat and pain of love! However, she hadn''t had the chance to enjoy the beauty of love!


    "Nangong Xiu! You cold-blooded man! Be your Crown Prince! Be your Emperor! From then on, we have nothing to do with each other! "


    Bing Ying ran out of the palace!


    The beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling were both terrified. They stared blankly at the cold Nangong Xiu, waiting for his orders.


    "All of you clean up and then go accompany Princess Hua-Yang!"


    This was Nangong Xiu''s final order! Then, the beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling was blasted out of the palace!


    "Woman!"


    "You must live well in the future!"


    "You have to be happy!"


    "Your heart has been hurt. In the future, when I die, you won''t feel any more pain!"


    "In order for you to live a good life, I can only harden my heart and pretend to be a heartless and cold-blooded man!"


    "Woman!" You will forever be my, Nangong Xiu''s, woman! "


    "Oh god! If you give me one more chance, I''d rather not have an invincible martial art! I just want to have a good time! "


    "Why can''t I even love someone?"


    "Don''t tell me that if I want mountains and rivers, I can''t take a woman?"


    "Woman!" "I''m sorry!"


    The last bit of her emotions were buried deep within her heart. Nangong Xiu had transformed into a cold-blooded person!


    He had hurt the woman he loved the most!


    He even hurt himself!


    He no longer had any feelings to hurt! He had become a heartless and numb person!


    This was Bing Ying''s first time falling in love! Wasn''t this the first time Nangong Xiu had tried the taste of love?


    He had always endured the harsh treatment of himself, always diligently practising the Extinction Divine Art, always fighting for a great cause! He didn''t have the luxury and luxury of being a hedonistic disciple. He sealed himself away and mistreated himself ¡­


    It was only when the icy luster appeared that his lonely heart finally felt a sense of warmth!


    However, he was not worthy of this warmth! He had to destroy it with his own hands!


    However, there was one more thing he needed to do before he could become completely numb and cold-blooded!


    He still wanted to do one last thing for the woman he loved!


    Nangong Xiu took a deep breath and adjusted his clothes. He decided to enter the palace that very night ¡­


    "No!"


    Under Nangong Chen''s rage, he slammed the table!


    He looked at his son, who had disappointed him so much, and felt a little disappointed!


    Why couldn''t he just run away from the wall?


    Nangong Chen''s old heart was in despair once again! It was not easy for him to make up his mind to let the fourth prince inherit this kingdom! However, the imperial edict hadn''t been read out yet, and he had come to the palace in the middle of the night to request for the abdication of his position as Crown Prince!


    Nangong Xiu''s face was stiff and his emotions could not be seen.


    Nangong Chen felt a little heartache and said, "Soo! You tell my royal father! Why did you resign as Crown Prince? "


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "royal father! "Please do, do, let me have it!"


    Nangong Chen said, "If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, I will definitely not accept your request! Since the Old General Beitang has already shown you the imperial edict, you should know that after dawn, when the sun rises, you will be the future heir to the kingdom! Why did your big brother and second brother fight to the death for the position of crown prince? Why did you take the initiative to give up the position of crown prince? "


    Nangong Chen discovered that he was really old!


    He could not understand, why Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan were actually brothers!


    He was even more perplexed. It was obvious that the throne was within his reach. There was nothing in the world that could stop him from becoming the emperor. Yet this number four who was going to be the crown prince tomorrow had come to the palace in the middle of the night to ask for his resignation!


    Why did his two sons become princes and fight to the death?!


    A son who didn''t want to be the crown prince came to ask for leave!


    What was all this for?


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "royal father! In terms of talent and prestige, this son is far inferior to Eldest Brother! In terms of political achievements and wisdom, this son of mine is even worse off than second brother! Even in terms of benevolence and talent, this son of mine is inferior to third brother! This son dares not accept the title of Crown Prince! "


    Nangong Chen said, "If I say you can do it, then you can!"


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "royal father! Please don''t force this subject! "


    Nangong Chen shouted, "Nangong Xiu! Don''t go too far! I am your father, and even more so your monarch! How dare you be so impudent? "


    The atmosphere in the palace was so cold that it left one at a loss for words.


    The father and son pair were filled with the smell of cold war smoke.


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "royal father! Your son is not disrespectful to your father, or disloyal to your country! However, my ability is limited and I am not qualified to be the crown prince! royal father, you should just choose another expert! "Farewell!"


    After Nangong XiuBing finished speaking coldly, he flicked his sleeves and left!


    Nangong Chen was so angry that he coughed again and again!


    "Unfilial son!" Unfilial son! What an unfilial son! "


    Nangong Chen was incredibly angry. He really wanted to kill this arrogant son of his!


    He was finally regretting it now. All these years, he had only cared about the matters of the imperial court, but he had never used his father''s attitude to properly teach his sons how to be talented! Now, these sons had all grown up, but none of them had any future prospects!


    His eldest son, Nangong Lie, had a violent personality. Last time, he had fought over a woman and almost killed his own little brother because of jealousy! His second son, Nangong Yan, had a honey-sword in his mouth and was trying to win over the Minister. He was being unscrupulous! The third son was the one who lacked scheming the most. However, he adored the zither arts and lost his will to play! Fourth son, low-key, filial piety, smart, was originally an ideal candidate for Crown Prince ¡­ But now ¡­


    Perhaps, it was due to her paying too much attention to him!


    If he took Xiu-Er more seriously, he might be able to take on a big responsibility and succeed the throne!

 C118

    Nangong Chen was extremely regretful, why didn''t he care about this stubborn son of his who was like him when he was young!


    The eunuch stumbled in and said, "Your Majesty! What''s the matter with you? "


    Nangong Chen''s eyes darkened, he said, "Announce Xiao Fei for an audience!"


    He finally made up his mind to have a good talk with Xiao Fei about Nangong Xiu''s resignation of the crown prince ¡­


    Bing Ying moved out of the mansion, but she didn''t return to the Northern Tang Mansion. Instead, she bought a house across the street from the Fragrant Sky Tower.


    Later in the evening, the beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling came! She even brought large boxes of items.


    Bing Ying asked, "The two of you are still in the palace. What are you doing here?"


    "The prince chased us out and told us to follow the princess!"


    Qiao Ling continued, "We are from the Royal Concubine. Since she has already left the palace, of course we can''t stay there either!"


    Bing Ying asked, "What about these boxes?"


    While instructing the servants to move the boxes in, she explained, "These are all things that the wangfei usually uses. The prince had a servant pack them all up and bring them over! Furthermore, the Prince has chosen twenty of the best maids and ten of the best servants in the palace to serve Princess Hua-Yang! "


    Bing Ying became angry at the thought of Nangong Xiu and said, "What does he mean? Isn''t it too late to be concerned about me now! "


    The beautiful scene said, "Besides, Your Highness even asked Steward Jane to seal and deliver two big boxes of silver taels, which were worth at least five thousand taels! The prince said this was enough for Princess Hua-Yang to use for several years! There were also the mirrors, cabinets, clothes, etc that the wangfei usually liked. All of them were brought over! That''s right, there was also that strange egg that someone delivered to the princess the last time! Princess, do you want to see that strange egg? It really can move! "


    "Can you move?"


    "That''s right!" The last time Wang Ma saw it, when we were moving the boxes, I also saw it move a few times! "


    "How did it move?"


    "It''s just a shaking, swaying motion, as if there''s a little monster inside! Princess, can I show it to you? "


    "All right. It was boring anyway! It''s good to have a look. "


    Bing Ying thought to herself, ''The strange egg I spent a thousand taels to buy, I can look at it and be happy. It''s also good to relieve the sadness in my heart!''


    The beautiful scenery quickly ran over with a small box in her arms. "Princess!" The strange egg is inside! "


    Qiao Ling said in disbelief: "Such a big egg, it should be fake, right? I hugged him for a bit last time. She''s so heavy, maybe she''s just a rock! "


    Beautiful scene said, "It really can move! Don''t blink, I''ll open the box and show you! "


    After saying that, the beautiful scenery carefully opened the box ¡­


    That football like weird egg was lying on the soft red silk, as quiet as a piece of silk ¡­ Stone!


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Very quickly, ten minutes passed!


    Qiao Ling lost her patience. "She is not moving at all! How could she move? It was clearly a rock! It is impossible for such a big egg to exist in this world! "


    Beautiful scene said, "It can move! And who said it was an egg? It''s definitely not an egg! "


    Qiao Ling asked, "What kind of egg is that?"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... "I don''t know either!" "It''s an egg anyway! And I''m sure it''ll move! "Princess, you have to believe me!"


    Bing Ying carefully observed for a long time. Indeed, it was as Qiao Ling said. This'' egg ''did not move at all. Moreover, she did not know whether it was an egg or not! Maybe it really was just a rock.


    Bing Ying also shook her head, showing disbelief.


    "Why don''t you believe me? It really can move! There might be a cute little white rabbit inside this egg! "


    Qiao Ling laughed. "Idiot! The little white rabbit didn''t come out of the egg! "


    Beauty said, "How do you know a rabbit isn''t born from an egg? Rabbits come out of the egg! "


    Qiao Ling said, "Can''t you have a little common sense? Rabbits and horses are the same. They are conceived in the stomach and then born! "


    Bing Ying laughed and said, "Rabbits are mammals, they are born alive! It didn''t spring out from the egg! The cows, horses, and people are all born pregnant! "


    "Even if it''s not a rabbit! It could also be something else. It might be a tiger or a leopard! What if it wasn''t a dragon? Princess, you must believe the beauty! I really saw it move! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Wang Ma! She saw it too! "


    Qiao Ling was still ridiculing her ¡­


    However, Bing Ying was thinking: This beautiful scenery is usually a smart and capable maid! Even if she didn''t understand any common sense, it wasn''t strange! But she would never lie! If she insisted that she would move on her own when she saw the egg, was it true?


    "Alright! Beautiful scene. Put this weirdo in my room! When I have time, I will carefully observe and see if it can really move! "


    "Thank you, Royal Concubine! This servant will go right now! "


    At the very least, Bing Ying believed the beautiful scene. The beautiful scene happily closed the box and sent it to Bing Ying''s room!


    Mei and Ye Chong were both surprised to see the ice crystal. Bingying gave a brief summary of what had happened. She was depressed and did not explain in detail. She only briefly told him that she and Nangong Xiu had fallen out.


    Ye Chong remained silent, but Mei Tianxing said, "Royal Consort." What are you going to do now? "


    Bing Ying said: "I don''t want to go back to the Northern Tang Mansion! Now that my identity has changed, it''s inconvenient to go back for many things! Since she had already bought this mansion, she might as well stay here for now! Fortunately, we''re very close to the Fragrant Sky Tower, and it''s so shady that no one will notice us. "


    Mei Tianxing said, "But this place is too simple and crude! "How can we let you down, esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    Bing Yingying laughed, "In the future, I am no longer the wangfei! "Although there is no official decree formally asking Nangong Xiu and I to leave, it will happen sooner or later!"


    Mei Tianxing felt somewhat helpless. "Then I''ll call some workers to help you repair the house and yard tomorrow. The princess can also be at ease if you stay here."


    Bing Ying thought for a while, nodded, and said, "Okay! This is good too! If she wanted to live here for a long time, she would need to decorate it! You can arrange the house and yard as you wish. It was the backyard, so she wanted to make it more beautiful! Right now, the backyard is basically deserted, and the area is not big enough. I can see a few families that are connected to the backyard, the conditions aren''t very good! Have someone send you more silver tomorrow. Buy those houses and repair them in the backyard! Give them more silver so they can buy a better house in the future. "


    Mei Tianxing said, "Yes! Princess! Do you have any requirements for the backyard repair? "


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any special request." I''ll build the wall a little higher, and then I''ll build a small independent yard in the backyard. I usually like to plant some flowers and plants, so I''ll do it myself. There''s nothing else. "


    This independent small yard was of course the ''Happy Farms'' in Bingying''s dream!


    Even though she had left the palace, she still needed to grow medicinal herbs in the future! Having a small courtyard of one''s own was absolutely necessary!


    After discussing with Mei Tianxing how to repair the courtyard and letting the beautiful scenery send some of the servants and maidservants back to the palace, only two servants remained to guard the courtyard. He wasn''t an imperial concubine now, so he didn''t need to put on such a grand show!


    As for the beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling, Bing Ying asked them if they wanted to stay or not!


    They both said the same thing ¨C wherever the wangfei went, they would follow her!


    The beautiful scenery was originally someone who had nothing to worry about. She had come to the prince''s mansion to work as a maid to earn some silver to subsidize her family. In the past few months, Bing Ying had rewarded her with enough silver to last her a lifetime. Of course, she was grateful to have followed Bing Ying wholeheartedly!


    As for Qiao Ling, there was no need to even mention her.


    She was an orphan, with no place to go, even if she had to leave Icy Jade! Since she was here to repay the favor in place of the princess consort, of course she would be loyal to Bingying!


    For the entire day, Bingying stayed in the yard. She commanded the servants to clean the house and the yard, and she was quite happy. Only when it was late at night did everyone go to bed.


    At night.


    It was time for Snow Mountain''s female hero to show up again!


    Bing Ying was wearing the outfit of a Snow Mountain female shoe. When everyone had gone to sleep, she changed into the Snow Mountain female hero''s clothes, put on her veil, and flew out!


    In the last few days, the female hero from Snowy Mountain did not appear. The security in the capital had worsened!


    Now that there was a newspaper, Bing Ying no longer had to fly around like before and waste her stamina!


    Every day, if there was a crime, someone would report it to the Book Bureau. No matter if it was in the newspapers or not, Bing Ying would be able to get the first-hand information! She also clearly knew that this area was relatively safer, and that this street was filled with people ¡­


    One night. Ice Ying caught two Soaring Thieves, one of whom was used to robbing.


    Actually, after hearing what Ye Chong had to say, she wanted to capture the Heavenly Slaughter Devil Sovereign even more. However, she also knew that the Demon Dweller''s plan to deal with the Beitang Clan and the Fourth Prince had failed and his identity had been exposed, so he would not commit any crimes for the time being!

 C119

    Although he could not catch this great devil, all the girls in the capital were able to sleep peacefully. This could be considered a good thing.


    Bing Ying wasn''t worried about not catching this pervert!


    Since he had a great background and high martial arts skills, he shouldn''t be able to find a woman! Why did he still go out to steal girls and become a rapist? Maybe he had this hobby, or maybe he was too feminine to control himself!


    Such a person, in the 21st century, would be a psychological illness similar to obsessive-compulsive disorder! In other words, mental illness!


    Thus, when the news got out, he would definitely be unable to control herself and come out to commit the crime! As long as he came out to commit a crime, Bing Ying was determined to catch him! The rope was the law!


    Night...


    The entire city was silent.


    Two places were bustling with noise and excitement!


    Brothels and casinos!


    Of course, Bing Ying didn''t like going to brothels. Thus, after capturing the culprit, she secretly flew to the top of the casino and sat on top of it. She watched the stars and the moon, and bathed in the beautiful night ¡­


    Of course, she didn''t come to enjoy the night scenery!


    She was here to scout for information!


    The newspaper that was one of the sources of information was not complete! After all, not everyone had the courage to report what had happened to them! However, the casinos were able to hear a lot of strange stories about them!


    This was because gamblers loved to complain the most!


    The ice listened...


    "I heard that the daughter of Western City''s Boss Huang was taken by Young Master Ao as a concubine!" Is that true? "


    "Why not?"


    "Didn''t I hear that Young Master Ao was heavily injured two days ago? My cousin''s uncle is serving in the Prime Minister''s Estate, and he said so himself! "


    "This Young Master Ao is really powerful!" "He was beaten half to death, and within two or three days, he was already full of energy and was ready to take in concubines!"


    "Who hit Young Master Ao the last time? "Why didn''t you kill him?"


    "That''s right!" I really hope that someone will come and take care of this bully! "


    "Who asked me to have a good life, I''m the Prime Minister''s son!"


    "Gamble, gamble, gamble!" I''m buying big! Quick, open it! "


    "Brother Wang." Not bad, you won a lot, right? I heard that your family''s chickens have all been stolen by someone recently? "


    "Don''t mention it!"


    "What is it? A few chickens were stolen, so there''s no need to be so secretive, right? "


    "What kind of chicken was stolen?" Those were the ones that were bitten to death! "


    "By what?"


    "I don''t know!" When he woke up in the morning, he found that all twenty or so chickens had been bitten to death! At first, he thought it was the weasel, that thief who loved to bite dead chickens! But then they found out that not only had the chickens been bitten to death, but all their blood had been sucked dry! "


    "Even weasels want to suck chicken blood!"


    "But, my family has more than 20 chickens! What kind of weasel could suck out so much chicken blood in one go? "If it''s really a weasel, then it''s at least the size of a water buffalo!"


    "Then it''s really bad luck!"


    "Isn''t it? Stop it! Still, two bets! "Today, my luck is good. If I win, I will go back and sleep with my wife!"


    "Sigh!" How unlucky! Why did I lose all of them again? These few days, I''ve been too lucky to have my grandmother''s home! You don''t know what kind of evil scares you have committed! "


    "Old Man Song!" I say, what''s the matter with you? After losing a few taels of silver, your Big Bro has always been able to afford to lose! "


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of losing! It''s just that they''ve been unorthodox recently! Nothing is going well! "


    "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "The two buffaloes at home were actually bitten to death by a leopard in broad daylight! And sucked up all the blood! Aren''t you surprised? Where did this leopard come from in the vicinity of the capital!? "


    "Exactly! He hadn''t even seen a tiger, so how could there be a leopard? Old Father Song, you must have seen wrongly! "


    "How could he have seen wrongly?" I heard the buffalo screaming in the fields and ran over to see a dark beast lying on the buffalo''s body, sucking its blood! Although he could not see it from a distance, it was just a leopard! Do you see any black tiger? "


    "I''ve never seen it before!"


    "Exactly! The black one, wasn''t it just a leopard? However, that fellow was much stronger than a leopard. His body was extremely large and fierce, and was around the size of two tigers! I was scared out of my wits! Thankfully, after it sucked up all the blood from the water buffalo, it ran away like a wisp of smoke! He was running faster than the wind! This is really a ghost in broad daylight! "


    "Why would a leopard suck blood?"


    "That''s weird! It might be some kind of demon transformation! "Sigh!"


    Bingying had eavesdropped for nearly four hours, sifting through all sorts of useless information. For example, Aunt Wang''s family of eighteen puppies were considered an auspicious sign, a good omen for winning the bet! Another example would be Granny Liu''s grandson marrying an ugly daughter-in-law ¡­


    In the end, he managed to get the two most useful pieces of information!


    The first was that the prodigal son, Zhang Changhu, had actually recovered from his injuries and was about to come out to harm the common people!


    A few days ago, she told Qiao Ling to injure the long tiger, and the result was that Princess Suxin was too scared to return to the Imperial Palace! After that, the princess was sent back to the palace by the Emperor, so there was no clear explanation for why he beat her up.


    Bing Ying could definitely guess that Prime Minister Ao must have gone to the emperor to complain! That was the reason why the Emperor was sent to the fourth prince''s mansion to pick up the princess! After the princess returned, she was surely reprimanded!


    Nangong Chen did not pursue the responsibility of her or Nangong Xiu. It was probably because Nangong Xiu was about to become Crown Prince, so Nangong Chen decided to suppress this matter! No matter how domineering the prime minister was, he wouldn''t dare disobey the emperor''s decree, right?


    Bing Ying did not know if there was any follow-up to this! Perhaps Prime Minister Ao will not let this go! However, she did not want to see that scumbag, Zhang Hu, continue to be so domineering and bully the common people!


    The next time they met him committing murder on the street, they would immediately kill him! Anyway, it was done by the Snowy Mountain female hero, no one dared to pursue the matter! Even if they wanted to pursue the matter, no one knew who the Snow Mountain Witch was!


    The second matter was even more bizarre!


    It was as if a bloodthirsty beast had appeared in the capital recently!


    After many people''s descriptions and summing it up, Bing Ying had a general idea of what was going on. That fierce beast had a huge body, was brutal and ruthless, was completely black in color, and its movements were as fast as lightning ¡­ In addition, those who loved to attack livestock would bite to death and drain their blood! It rarely attacked people. Only twice did it get scared by someone did it bite and run away without sucking blood!


    Why would such a beast suddenly appear in the capital?


    Was it really a leopard? Or was it a demon incarnation?


    It was definitely not a demon! Bing Ying would never believe that there were monsters in this world!


    As for leopards, they shouldn''t be that kind either! The leopard was the fastest running animal in the world. Its speed was fast, but the leopard was light and small. Only three leopards were the size of a tiger. How could he be stronger than a buffalo? This shouldn''t be!


    Bing Ying guessed that the most likely target was the lion! At the very least, judging from its appearance, it should be a lion!


    No one in the Empire of Tianyue had ever seen a lion, and no one knew what a lion was, so everyone thought that it was either a tiger or a leopard! However, from their description, that fierce beast seemed more like a fierce lion!


    But why was the lion black and bloodthirsty? Bing Ying couldn''t understand this point! What was even more strange was that this beast seemed to have intelligence and rarely attacked humans!


    What kind of berserk beast was this?


    Fortunately, it didn''t attack humans! Otherwise, it was possible that he would suffer heavy casualties!


    No matter what it is, Bing Ying thought to herself, I have to kill this beast as soon as possible! Otherwise, if it attacked humans one day, many people would die!


    A red shadow attacked like lightning!


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Bing Ying was a little shocked! She had rarely seen anyone with such superb lightness skills! Other than Beitang Ao, the Divine Laughing Demons and a few others ¡­


    "This way?"


    "Could it be because of me?"


    "No matter who the other party is, the less trouble the better! Let''s just dodge! "


    Just as Bing Ying was about to leave, the other party seemed to have discovered her intentions. She increased her speed and instantly rushed in front of Bing Ying.


    Upon seeing him, Bing Ying was quite shocked! This person, was actually that genius swordsman youth ¡­ Xi Men Yu!


    This was the second time Bing Ying saw him. No, it should be the third time!


    The first time was at the Beitang Family while Xi Men Yu had saved her the second time. This was the third time ¡­


    "It''s really you!" I''ve been looking for you for several nights! I''ve finally found you! "


    Xi Men Yu was clearly excited that he was a little childish!


    Bing Ying said with caution, "What are you looking for me for?" Do you want revenge? "


    Xi Men Yu nodded: "That''s right! Last time you beat me! "I was thinking hard about sword arts when I got back. I have been comprehending it in the past few days, so I came to test it on you!"


    Validation?


    Revenge?


    The two were very different!


    Bing Ying could tell that Xi Men Yu did not have much hostility!


    Other than his sword, he was a fool for everything else. He was a bit mischievous and childish. Last time, when he had saved someone and been misunderstood by Nangong Xiu, he had even said that he liked men ¡­ It seemed that he really was a man who didn''t care about anything.


    "You want to verify your martial arts?" Or is it revenge? "


    "Revenge?" Why must you take revenge? "


    "I beat you last time!"


    "If you defeat me, do I have to take revenge on you?"


    "All right. Let me ask you another way, why did you ask me to verify your martial arts? "


    "Because you are the only one in the world with higher kung fu than me!" What a conceited and arrogant tone. However, those words coming out of Xi Men Yu''s mouth were exactly the same. He was merely stating a fact and did not have the slightest intention to be conceited.


    "But why should I practice the sword with you?" Bing Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry!


    Beitang Ao was an old urchin while Xi Men Yu was a little urchin! These two martial arts fanatics would pester her every day to practice her sword skills. If they competed in martial arts, then she wouldn''t need to do anything else every day. He would just have to be his ''three companions''!


    Fortunately, in these two days, Beitang Ao had gained some insights towards the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique. Recently, he had been cultivating in seclusion by himself. If not, he would not have been able to get rid of it!


    "I''ll give you a present!" You will practice the sword with me! "


    As he said that, Xi Men Yu took out something in a serious manner!


    Bing Ying looked and her face was filled with surprise. It was as if she had seen an alien!


    "You ¡­ You... Why is this thing in your hands? "


    "I bought it!"


    "You bought it? How did you buy it? That day at the auction, you didn''t even appear! "

 C120

    "Grandfather said that it''s inconvenient for me to appear myself, so he asked someone else to buy it for me! Is this your silk scarf? I''ll return it to you now! "


    "This veil ¡­"


    Bingying was secretly shocked in her heart, So it was Xi Men Yu who asked someone to buy it!


    "You bought a veil just to let me practice the sword with you?"


    "That''s right!" We''re not friends, you definitely aren''t willing to practice the sword with me! My brothers and sisters all have poor kung fu skills. No one can beat me! I don''t want to spar with them! Your martial arts are higher than mine, so I bought a handkerchief and gave it back to you. You have to be grateful to me.


    "Do you always offend people when you speak?"


    Bing Ying suddenly felt that this guy was quite cute. He was straightforward with his words and would never beat around the bush! It should be easy to be friends with him, right?


    "Grandfather said that I can practice my sword like this without any distractions! "We are not entangled by the secular world!"


    "Since you''re so focused on training your sword, why do you like drinking alcohol?"


    "Drink?" Grandfather said that every man must know how to drink! "


    "You seem to be very obedient to your grandfather?"


    "Grandpa''s words are usually correct!"


    "What if your grandfather was wrong?"


    "Grandfather, you can''t be wrong!"


    "All right. I don''t want to argue with you about such a meaningless matter! " Bing Ying didn''t want to argue with someone with high intelligence but low EQ.


    "I''ll return the scarf to you! Are you willing to be my friend and practice the sword with me? "


    Xi Men Yu asked very directly and sincerely. The expression on his face was like that of a child filled with anticipation!


    The people of the Ximen family, Bingying felt a sense of security.


    But this Xi Men Yu ¡­


    He was as innocent as a child. Furthermore, last time, when he knew Nangong Xiu and Beitang Bingying''s statuses, he had even saved them. This meant that he had a chivalrous heart in his heart ¡­


    "Alright! I''m friends with you! However, I can only practice the sword with you when I have the time! "


    "Are you free now?" Xi Men Yu was about to draw his sword!


    "I''m not free!"


    Bing Yingying rolled her eyes at him, this guy was being too impatient!


    "When are you free?"


    "I don''t know!" In short, we will be friends from now on! I can guarantee that if I have the time, I will accompany you in your sword practice! "


    "Alright then. "Take the scarf first, will you?"


    "Sure."


    Bing Ying took the veil and put it in her arms.


    Xi Men Yu thought about it and asked again: "What''s your name?"


    "The Snowy Mountain Hero!"


    "I''m asking for your real name!"


    "The Snowy Mountain Hero!"


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it! May I see you? Can you take off your veil? "


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "I can''t let anyone see my face!"


    "Why? Is your face ugly? "


    "More or less!"


    "That''s such a pity! Your martial arts are very high, but your face is ugly! "


    "It''s quite a pity for you!" Bing Ying thought to herself, "Martial arts are high, but emotional intelligence is low!"


    "Why are you sitting on the roof?"


    "Look at the moon!"


    "Can I sit down and watch with you?"


    "Sure!"


    Xi Men Yu was a little reserved. He rarely spoke to anyone and almost never spoke. Actually, there was no problem with his IQ and intelligence. It was just that he had been training in seclusion since he was young and had never interacted with the people of the world.


    He asked a few boring questions.


    Bing Ying replied to his question with boredom.


    "Is there a moon tonight?" Xi Men Yu sat down and looked up at the dark night sky for a long time, but he could not see the moon.


    "There is!"


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Just now there was Heavenly Dog, Eating Moon! The moon has been eaten by Tengu! "


    "Where''s the dog?"


    "Once Tengu eats the moon, of course he''ll run!"


    "Oh."


    Xi Men Yu had a serious expression and then said regretfully: "Too bad I came late, otherwise I would have been able to see the heavenly dog eat the moon! Grandfather said that it''s the Celestial Dog Moon Eater, it''s not easy to see it. "


    Bing Ying asked, "Did anyone ever say you were stupid?"


    Xi Men Yu shook his head and said: "No! Everyone says that I am a genius! "


    Bing Ying said, "Then do you think you''re a genius?"


    Xi Men Yu thought about it and said: "It should be so! No one has ever practiced the sword faster than me, much better than me. Grandfather said that this is a genius! "


    Bing Ying said, "Do you really think that your swordsmanship is very powerful?"


    Xi Men Yu said: "It should be! I''ve only lost once! I lost to you! "


    Bing Ying smiled, "That''s because you only met me, a powerful person!"


    Xi Men Yu said: "Is there anyone more powerful than you?"


    Bing Ying said, "There should be more! At least, I''ve met many experts! "


    Xi Men Yu said: "I also met a lot of people who claimed to be experts, but they were all killed by me in the end!"


    Bing Ying said, "The experts I am talking about are not the ones you are talking about!"


    Xi Men Yu said: "Tell me, maybe I know some!"


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "Okay!" In any case, she was depressed, so it wasn''t a big deal to stay idle and chat randomly with him! I have seen many powerful experts, and if I count them carefully, I am afraid that there might be more than ten of them! "


    Xi Men Yu said: "How about we also be ranked as the world''s top experts!"


    Upon hearing that, Bing Ying became interested and said, "Okay! That''s a good idea! However, it''s a little strange for the two of us to be ranked on the list of experts in this world! "


    Xi Men Yu asked curiously, "Why is it strange?"


    Because you are a swordsman who has never set foot in the mortal world! And I am all a transcender, not even a year has passed since I came to this world, and I have been confined for half a year!


    An ignorant person, a transcender... Wouldn''t it be a joke if he came to arrange this world''s list of experts?


    Bing Ying was happy.


    She discovered that chatting with Xi Men Yu was something that did not require the use of one''s brain. It was very easy and fun, and she could treat him like a child.


    Of course, she would not tell these words to Xi Men Yu. She would only say them to herself in her heart.


    However, Xi Men Yu asked curiously: "Why is it so strange? We are both top experts in this world, so wouldn''t this expert ranking have a lot of authority? "


    "You know about authority? Hehe! That''s true! It was pretty fun too! Maybe years later, we''ll all be old. The legend of Snowy Mountain''s female hero and Xi Men Yu was spread around the world. When the two of them were young, they sat on the roof of a casino and randomly chatted, arranging a list of all the experts in the world.


    "Then tell me, which experts have you met?"


    "Beitang Ao is one of the best in the world!" He definitely deserves to be number one! "


    "Grandfather said that he is also a legendary Martial Saint. His kung fu is invincible in this world!" "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to compete with him last time. Otherwise, I would know who the real Unrivaled Expert is!"


    "You? Your martial arts are not bad, but you are still lacking compared to him! "


    "I don''t believe it! Only by defeating me personally will I be convinced! " Xi Men Yu said.


    "I''ve defeated you before! But his martial arts are higher than mine! Then he will naturally be more powerful than you! "


    "Oh? Is he stronger than you? Then wouldn''t I be ranked third? "


    Xi Men Yu looked a little upset.


    Bing Ying laughed, "I''m afraid you are not even ranked third!"


    "Why?"


    "Beitang is the first in line!"


    "That''s right! If you''re number two, then wouldn''t I be number three? "


    "Where''s your grandfather? Could it be that your martial arts is higher than his? "


    "Grandfather said that I can surpass him in three years! He shouldn''t be his match yet! How could I have forgotten my grandfather? Grandpa should be in front of me! But, between you and grandpa, who would be number two? "


    "Your grandfather has seventy years of cultivation, his cultivation is definitely deeper than me. He should be number two, right? "


    "Yes." If your grandfather is number two, then you will be number three! "


    In fact, Bing Ying was just speaking humbly. Of course she knew Xi Men Kui''s martial arts! Most likely, he was no different from Beitang Ao.


    However, if Bing Ying were to fight seriously, she would probably be even more arrogant than Beitang.


    The first was given to Beitang Ao, because that was her grandfather!


    The second reason why he gave the Cosmos Sack to Ximen Kui was because she respected Ximen Yu. That was because she was able to tell that Ximen Yu respected his grandfather a lot.


    Thus, she very humbly accepted him as third!


    Xi Men Yu said: "Then can I be ranked fourth?"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "There is one more person who is stronger than you!" You''re ranked fifth at most! "


    Xi Men Yu could not hold it in and said angrily: "Who is stronger than me? Say his name! I''ll duel him right now and defeat him! I''ll prove it to you! Under the heavens, I only admire grandfather and you! Since Grandpa and you said that Beitang Ao is the real number one in the world, then I''ll take it as well! But if you say that there''s someone stronger than me, I definitely won''t believe it! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "That is a bastard! It''s fine if you don''t bring him up! "


    Xi Men Yu said: "Bastard? What''s his name? "Where do you live?"


    Bing Ying said, "I already said he is a big bastard! Let''s not mention him! "


    Seeing her ugly expression, Xi Men Yu said: "Did he bully you? You tell me who he is, and I''ll avenge you! You are my friend, Xi Men Yu. Him bullying you is equivalent to bullying me! "


    Bing Ying said: "He''s a bad guy! We won''t let him be number four! Disqualify him! "Now you are ranked fourth!"


    "And the fifth?"


    It was obvious that Xi Men Yu was not very happy about the fourth place that they had barely managed to get here!


    "Fifth?" This... Say one! Don''t always say it all by myself! You just have to say a few people, as long as I agree! For example, you have to agree to my proposal! This is what we call the world''s top list of experts! "


    "Beitang Mengze!" He was a very powerful person! Last time at the Beitang Estate, I almost lost to him! His swordsmanship is terrifying, and he''s the most powerful one I''ve ever seen! Except you, of course! "


    Brother?


    Bing Ying was shocked!


    How could she have forgotten about Beitang Mengze?


    Although Beitang Mengze was an extremely low-key person, his martial arts skills were absolutely superb! Bing Ying had also witnessed the battle between him and Xi Men Yu with her own eyes!

 C121

    The martial arts of Beitang Mengze and Xi Men Yu were on the same level!


    If he had not spent more of his time and effort on military strategy and tactics, but had practiced his martial arts as hard as Xi Men Yu did, his martial arts might have been even better than Xi Men Yu''s!


    "Yes!" Beitang Mengze deserved it! He should be ranked fifth! As for the sixth, I also have a candidate! "


    "Who?"


    "Beijing''s number one swordsman, Shen Suyun!"


    "Shen Suyun?" It''s that Shen Suyun who is going to duel with me in half a month? "


    Duel?


    Bing Ying suddenly remembered that there was a life and death battle between Shen Suyun and Xi Men Yu! Furthermore, the time was drawing closer and closer ¡­


    "Xi Men Yu! Can you grant me a request? A request! My friend''s request to you! "


    "Speak!" As long as I can do it, I will promise you! "


    "Can you not fight with Shen Suyun?"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to say why. Because I don''t want to deceive you! Can you promise me that? "


    "I can''t agree to that!"


    "Why?"


    "I am a swordsman! The promise of a Blade Master was more important than his life or his sword! Since he and I have decided to compete, then we must compete! No matter the reason, it could not be cancelled! Furthermore, even if I wanted to cancel it, I''m afraid that he would not agree to it! "


    "Why?"


    As she said this, Bing Ying became even more confused.


    "The people outside thought it was me challenging Shen Suyun for fame, but he actually wants to compete with me in martial arts!"


    "Oh? How could this be? "


    It was the first time Bing Ying heard this.


    Even Shen Suyun himself had never revealed it like this!


    Xi Men Yu said seriously: "I have never challenged him! This so-called reputation of a swordsman is not important at all to me! "


    Bing Ying was a little surprised.


    Although Xi Men Yu said those words with a bit of arrogance, it was the truth.


    A man like him would never care about fame!


    It seemed that he wasn''t speaking nonsense. Rather, he was actually doing such a thing.


    Xi Men Yu continued: "In fact, I almost never showed up at all! My grandfather took the half-broken dagger to find Shen Suyun, who immediately agreed to my grandfather''s request! Furthermore, he took the initiative to suggest that he could duel with me, allowing me to win the reputation of number one swordsman in the world! When I found out about it, I objected! If he wanted to win, he had to do so fairly! A duel to lose to me was an insult to a swordsman! Later on, he promised me that he would do his best to fight me! I also admire his martial arts very much. I also want to know who''s stronger! That''s why I agreed! "


    "So there was actually such an inside story!" Why is Shen Suyun so sensitive to that broken dagger? "


    "I don''t know either!" Grandpa never told me! I''ve never asked either! "


    Bing Ying knew in her heart that this half sword must have had a very, very important relationship with Shen Suyun! Otherwise, how could he have abandoned his hard-earned reputation as the number one swordsman in the capital?


    However, she had once asked Shen Suyun what difficulties he seemed to have but refused to reveal them.


    However, from the looks of it, this fight really couldn''t be avoided!


    After that, the two of them started the ranking again with interest. The first was Beitang Ao, the second was Xi Men Kui, the third was the female hero from Snow Mountain, the fourth was Xi Men Yu, the fifth was Beitang Mengze, the sixth was Shen Suyun, the seventh was Prince Cheng, the eighth ¡­ Ninth... Tenth... Twenty-seventh ¡­ 28th ¡­


    There were only a few experts that Bing Ying knew, but they were all the most powerful ones in the world! On the other hand, Xi Men Yu rarely came out to roam the martial arts world. Most of the people he knew were people who had competed with him in martial arts battles, and more than half of them had died under his sword.


    Therefore, the two of them would be in a state of disarray when the time came. In the end, there were no more candidates. Bing Ying had even gone ahead to find a maid, Qiao Ling! In the end, Qiao Ling was ranked 31st on the list of experts in the martial arts world!


    Under the dark night sky, the two of them chatted casually.


    Bing Ying was not in a good mood, but Xi Men Yu was not familiar with the affairs of the world.


    They chatted all the way until dawn before returning to their own rooms to rest.


    Early in the morning of the next day.


    When the servants opened the door to the palace, they suddenly discovered a strange blue medicine bottle at the door.


    The servants quickly reported it to Steward Jane, who also felt it was strange. Thus, he quickly reported it to Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu looked at it carefully and then sent his ghost slave to secretly go to the Beitang Estate and feed the pills inside to the Beitang Xiu''er!


    Of course he knew why the antidote had appeared at the door of the manor!


    Last night, he went to the palace overnight to request the Emperor to abdicate his position as Crown Prince. Moreover, he even had a huge quarrel with the Emperor. This matter had most likely spread throughout the Imperial Palace! No matter if the other party was Nangong Lie or Nangong Yan, they must have already received the news!


    Thus, he sent someone to deliver the antidote to his door!


    Nangong Xiu naturally did not suspect that the antidote was fake. He had already resigned from the crown prince, since the other party had already achieved his goal. There was no need for him to hurt an innocent child.


    After receiving the antidote, Nangong Xiu was completely at ease!


    This was the last thing he could do for Icy Jade!


    He could have casually given the antidote, but this would have won the Beitang Clan''s gratitude. However, he did not want to do that. He sent the ghost slave to sneak into the Beitang Estate and secretly feed the antidote to the Beitang Inn without anyone noticing ¡­


    He just didn''t want the woman to be sad because of her dead sister, but he didn''t want to take credit for it. He also didn''t want to cause a misunderstanding or a false impression. He wanted to make Bing Ying think that he was making up for something so that she could change her mind!


    Six hours later.


    The imperial palace had sent a decree for the eunuchs to come to the palace, summoning Prince Xiu to the palace!


    It was the sixty-first birthday of the current emperor! The general amnesty was under the sun, the officials were cheering, the palace was decorated, gongs and drums were ringing in the sky, and singing and dancing were arranged for the evening, along with a banquet to celebrate with the people!


    Noon, the celebration began!


    The Imperial City was filled with liveliness and celebration, and the first grand ceremony of the celebration was the Emperor''s Blessing Sacrifice Ceremony!


    Consort, eunuch, prince, princess, official, military general, noble, aristocratic family ¡­ All the influential figures of the Imperial City were present at the Rites of Blessing. Tens of thousands of people crowded the entire venue, not even a drop of water could trickle through as a sea of people could be seen ¡­


    Nangong Chen was greeted respectfully by the buddhist cultivators. He wore a dragon robe and a purple gold crown on his head as he walked towards the altar in a solemn and sacred manner.


    Amongst the crowd.


    Xiao Fei took a few steps back and came to Nangong Xiu''s side, whispering, "Xiu-Er! What''s the matter with you? Do you know what kind of stupid thing you did? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Your son knows his crimes!"


    Xiao Fei said, "Since you know your crimes, why did you do it?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Your son and the wangfei have already lost their relationship. We can no longer get along with each other!"


    Xiao Fei asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Xiu was startled. "What is mufei saying?"


    Xiao Fei said: "I''m asking you, why did you enter the palace last night to make your royal father angry? What did you just say? What feelings have faded? Unable to get along with him? What happened to you and Ying''er? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "We want to go with Li!"


    Xiao Fei was a little angry. "You''re really stupid! How can you leave Ying''er? How can you give up on the crown prince? Do you know that your second brother hasn''t even been able to become the crown prince for twenty years? "


    Nangong Xiu smiled bitterly, "Then let second brother be the crown prince! I don''t care anyway! "


    Xiao Fei asked, "Why don''t you want to be Crown Prince?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "My martial arts are too poor and my reputation is not good either. I''m afraid the Crown Prince will laugh at me!"


    Xiao Fei said solemnly, "Could it be that mufei doesn''t know what sort of person you are? You were born to me, can you fool me? Tell the truth! I want to know the reason! Your royal father summoned me last night and fiercely reprimanded me for not disciplining my son properly! "


    Nangong Xiu felt somewhat guilty and said, "Mufei! This son has implicated you! "


    Xiao Fei said, "You''re implicated? What was a scolding? Do you know that the Emperor now has a new edict in his hands? He was about to announce the proclamation of the crown prince! If this Crown Prince''s candidate was not your second brother, but Nangong Lie! We''re all done for! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Mufei. This son will ensure the safety of you and second brother! "


    Xiao Fei snorted coldly. "On what basis are you ensuring our safety? You''re not the crown prince! Only when you become the crown prince would you have the right to say such words! Unfortunately, you foolishly gave the crown prince position that you had in your hands to me! "


    Xiao Fei was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She couldn''t sleep last night!


    Who would have thought that after working hard for decades, he would end up getting killed by this disobedient little bastard!


    How could she still sleep so soundly?


    Suddenly, on the altar.


    Nangong Chen''s old and vigorous voice of a chief resounded!


    "Obeying the fate of the heavens, the imperial edict! I am blessed with the blessing of the heavens, I will live sixty percent of my life, and I am here to offer my blessings to Xie Tianshui. Pray that the weather will be smooth for me, that the country will be peaceful, and that more will be blessed! Today, I shall use this opportunity to sacrifice to the heavens and report to the people that the unparalleled benevolence and filial piety of the Fourth Prince, Nangong Xiu, shall be conferred the title of Crown Prince of the current dynasty! "


    The first half of the decree wasn''t taken seriously, but the second half wasn''t taken seriously at all ¡­


    The fourth prince, Nangong Xiu, bestowed the title of the unparalleled benevolence and filial piety as the current crown prince of the dynasty ¡­


    Xiao Fei was dumbfounded when she heard this!


    Even Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded!


    At the same time, they suspected that something was wrong with their ears!


    However, all of the officials turned their gazes towards Nangong Xiu. Their gazes were all fixed on the slightly astonished and beautiful face ¡­ That fiery gaze of jealousy, envy, and adoration felt so real!


    "Ah!" Did you hear that just now? Your majesty, the emperor seemed to have said that he would grant you the title of crown prince! You''re the crown prince! Mufei, are you dreaming? "


    Xiao Fei was so excited that she lost her head!


    Nangong Xiu was even more surprised!


    He had clearly already resigned from the position of crown prince and had a huge quarrel with his royal father last night, making everyone in the palace aware of the ruckus! Even the Divine Laughing Demons had received the news, so they sent someone to deliver the medicine this morning.


    Why did royal father bestow upon me the title of crown prince?


    Nangong Xiu was suspicious, but he remained calm on the surface.

 C122

    "Fourth brother!" Congratulations! You''ve finally become a crown prince! "


    After the blessing of the heavens, Nangong Chaoyun was the first to come over and congratulate his. His mood seemed to be especially good, as if he had become the crown prince himself.


    "Fourth brother!" How lucky you are! I heard that you and royal father had a huge argument last night, and royal father actually made you the crown prince! This is unbelievable! "


    The second prince, Nangong Yan, was on the side, speaking in a sour tone.


    "Fourth brother!" Congratulations on becoming Crown Prince! Perhaps, this is the best choice for us brothers! Big brother will support you! "


    The First Prince, Nangong Lie, also walked over.


    Nangong Xiu thought to himself, "Amongst these three people, who is the most treacherous and merciless mastermind?"


    The three brothers all had their own emotions and reactions. Nangong Chaoyun was very happy, Nangong Yan was very jealous, but Nangong Lie was also very relaxed ¡­ However, at least one of these three people was the evil murderer who had concealed his true identity and wore a fake mask ¡­


    Nangong Xiu was an extremely smart person. Yet, at this moment, he was unable to tell ¡­


    The fourth prince, Nangong Xiu, had become Crown Prince!


    This explosive news instantly engulfed the entire imperial government! With the help of the powerful publication of the newspaper, the entire country knew that the fourth prince, who no one had paid much attention to, had actually become the crown prince!


    Every corner of the streets, every teahouse, every tavern was discussing this matter!


    As for the Prince Xiu''s Palace, it had now officially changed its name to the Crown Prince''s Palace!


    Originally, the crown prince should have moved back to the Eastern Palace of the inner palace. However, Nangong Xiu tactfully rejected him. He was used to idling outside and did not want to return to the palace to live! Thus, Nangong Chen had his men change the Prince Xiu''s Palace to the Crown Prince''s Palace, and even gave him 50,000 taels to repair the Crown Prince''s Palace!


    After the Rites of Heavenly Worship, Nangong Xiu had asked to see the Emperor to find out why he had been crowned as the crown prince!


    Nangong Chen did not give him a clear answer and only meaningfully said, "In the past, I have always treated you with the attitude of an emperor. This time, I will stand from the father''s point of view and choose the successor!"


    Nangong Xiu didn''t know why her father would still choose him from his father''s point of view! This was no longer important! Because he, the crown prince, had already become a fact! He felt like he was in a dream. Just like that, he became the crown prince?


    After becoming the crown prince, his long-cherished wish for so many years had finally been fulfilled! Since Xiu''er had already gotten the antidote, and he was forced to become the crown prince, he was secretly satisfied and didn''t want to be disrespectful anymore!


    However, his heart wasn''t as excited and happy as he had expected. Instead, there was a trace of a lost emptiness ¡­


    The Crown Prince''s Palace held a banquet and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Bing Yingying''s elegant figure was standing in a corner far away. She looked at the crown prince''s residence and saw that it was packed with guests ¡­ She suddenly felt somewhat gratified in her heart.


    Although she hated Nangong Xiu''s heartlessness! However, when she saw that he had finally succeeded in becoming the crown prince, she felt happy for him in her heart!


    "Soo Soo. [You are the Crown Prince, but I am not lucky enough to be your consort!] You must take good care of yourself in the future! and we won''t meet again! "


    A tear rolled down her icy face, and she was sorrowful!


    Then, he stealthily and stealthily disappeared from sight ¡­


    "Nocturne!" "Come!"


    "Shen Suyun!" You come too! "


    "Ah Zun!" Do you know how to drink? No? That''s called Tie Li! Mei Tianxing, bring me twenty pots of the best and strongest wine! Today, I want to drink to my heart''s content! "


    Bingying had already returned to her men''s clothing. She brought Ye Chong and Shen Suyun, the two super subordinates, to Tianxiong Restaurant.


    "Yo!" Yo! Isn''t this Young Master Wang? Why are you in such a bad mood? "


    An oily faced boy came over and placed his hand on Bing Ying''s shoulder!


    Bing Ying had seen this person before. He was the son of the Minister of Rites, Zhou Jianxiong!


    "Take your pig''s hand away!"


    Bing Ying said coldly!


    Zhou Jianxiong said smilingly, "Young Master Wang, why are you so angry? For someone as magnanimous as Master Wang, to spend a thousand taels of silver to buy an egg, he shouldn''t be so angry! Haha! "Haha!"


    He smiled obscenely.


    Bing Ying felt a wave of disgust and frowned!


    Ye Chong and Shen Suyun, who were beside him, rushed forward to protect their master. This was a rare opportunity to express his loyalty, and of course he couldn''t let it go! It''s not easy being a servant these days, the competition is too intense! He had to fight for his life!


    Bing Ying was not in a good mood. She didn''t wait for Ye Chong and Shen Suyun to make a move before sending Zhou Jianxiong flying with a kick!


    Her inner strength was deep, and her mood was bad. Her kick was not light!


    Although Zhou Jianxiong had some martial arts skills, he was basically a young master who only knew how to eat and drink. How could he withstand this kick from Bing Ying?


    His entire body was like a sandbag as he was kicked out. He crashed into the door with a loud bang and heavily fell down!


    "Ouch!" It hurts! You... You... Do you know who I am? I gave you face but you didn''t want it! "


    Zhou Jianxiong struggled to get up from the ground. His face was badly bruised and hideous.


    "I don''t know!"


    Bing Ying said coldly.


    Zhou Jianxiong spat out a mouthful of blood and said fiercely, "Then listen carefully! Don''t get scared! This young master pays his respects ¡­ "


    "Pah!"


    Before he could finish her sentence, Bing Ying launched another flying kick!


    Zhou Jianxiong was sent flying again!


    When he got up, his face was almost indiscernible. His entire face had turned into the head of a pig!


    "Humph!" I don''t care who you are! We''ll talk about it after we beat him up! "


    It was as if there was a layer of frost on her icy face!


    Who told this young master Zhou to be so unlucky as to provoke Bing Ying when she was in a bad mood! Didn''t he know that when a woman''s in a bad mood, she shouldn''t be provoked? Of course, he did not know that Bingying was a woman!


    Zhou Jiancong cried out in pain. His hatred for Bing Ying had sunk deep into his bones!


    This young master Zhou had always been flattered by others, where did he get beaten?


    "You ¡­ You are courting death! Do you know that my father ¡­ "


    "I don''t care if your father is a pig or a dog! "Humph!"


    Bing Ying sneered and threw out her fist again!


    Naturally, she would not allow this fellow to reveal her father''s identity!


    If he said that Bing Ying wanted to continue fighting, it would be equivalent to fighting the Minister of Rites!


    Therefore, Bing Ying didn''t give him the chance to say it!


    Every time before Zhou Jianxiong could finish his sentence, Bing Ying would rush up to fight!


    She did not need any inner strength, nor did she need a sword. Fists and feet intersected, and her actions were as violent as the rain! She was only venting her anger, not beating him up. If she were to use her inner force, this scarecrow, young master Zhou, would most likely be beaten to death with a single punch! However, without using any inner strength, when the violent fists and kicks landed on his body, his face also burned with a burning pain ¡­


    Young Master Zhou finally could not take it anymore, and scurried into the crowd and shouted, "I am the son of Zhou Yang, the Minister of Rites! Zhou Jianxiong was one too! How dare you beat me! You just wait to die! "


    "Minister of Rites? You say that you are the son of the Minister of Rites? "


    "Humph!" Are you scared? It was too late to know now! You just wait to die! "


    "Hm!" He was indeed afraid! I''m so scared! However, I think the one who needs to be afraid more is you, right? How dare you be the son of Lord Zhou, the Minister of Rites? It''s time to fight! "


    "What impersonation? This young master is the real ¡­ "


    "Humph!" He was clearly an impersonator, yet he still dared to pull a fast one here? They should have fought even more! Ye Chong, Shen Suyun, you guys attack together! "


    As soon as Bing Ying gave the order, her fists and feet fell down like rain!


    How could Ye Chong and Shen Suyun be willing to let go of this opportunity to beat up a popinjay? Hearing the order, he swung his fist as if his life depended on it!


    The three of them surrounded Sir Zhou in a corner and beat him up. Many of them surrounded him to watch the show!


    Most of them knew who Young Master Zhou was, but who would dare to make a sound at this time? Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up together? Furthermore, Sir Zhou''s usual friends were all bad people. Seeing him get beaten up, they all felt that it was too late to gloat, so naturally no one came to save him!


    In any case, everyone could see clearly that Young Master Zhou had taken the hit for nothing!


    The other party was clearly not giving face to Lord Zhou, but his words were pleasant to hear. He was trying to teach a criminal who pretended to be Young Master Zhou a lesson! This was a grand reason. Even if Lord Zhou himself had come, he would not have been able to say anything!


    In the end, it was only until Mei Tianxing came out to persuade his that Bing Ying stopped.


    Zhou Jianxiong was already on the verge of death, leaving him with only half his life!


    "Boss Mei ¡­" Boss Plum... Do you want to be a witness for this young master? This young master Wang is a madman! " Zhou Jianxiong was beaten half to death, he could not forget to take revenge on Bing Yingying!


    "Someone come!" Send Young Master Zhou back! What happened today was just a misunderstanding! Let''s all go back and drink! All the guests today will get a twenty percent discount for their wine! " Mei Tianxing had the demeanor of a boss. When he heard that the liquor was sold at a 20% discount, everyone immediately gave him face and left!


    Mei Tianxing called two servants to carry Young Master Zhou back and whispered: "Young Master Wang! Why are you making trouble in your own restaurant? "


    Bing Ying said with embarrassment, "I won''t fight in my own place next time!" That young master Zhou is too f * cking stupid, she doesn''t get beaten up, and it''s not fun at all! Next time, find a few stronger ones to fight! "The young master Xie we met last time at the auction seems to have higher martial arts skills. Next time ¡­"


    Mei Tianxing was so scared that his face turned pale, "Young Master Wang! Absolutely not! He had already offended the son of the Minister of Rites! If he beat up the son of the Military Department''s Minister! "Then we don''t need to open this restaurant anymore!"


    Shen Suyun also quickly said, "Young Master Wang, think twice! Young Master Xie and I have a deep relationship, it would not be good for them to make a move on each other! "If Young Master Wang wishes to find someone to fight, I can find a few more kaizi to let Young Master Wang have some fun!"


    Bing Ying said, "No need! Having vented her anger, she was in a good mood! Let''s go! Drink! "Tian Xing, how are you treating those ginseng?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "The restaurant will be busy in the next two days. I plan to send someone to deal with the ginseng after the Crown Prince''s inauguration! It might take two days! "


    Bing Ying said, "Okay! I''ll have a look when the time comes! However, don''t budget me! I probably won''t go either! We''ll talk about it when we''re free. "

 C123

    The celebration of the Crown Prince''s ascension had caused a ruckus for three to four days. The capital had finally quietened down!


    That morning, an extremely strange and unbelievable piece of news appeared in Muyun Daily!


    Anyone who opened a savings account at Fengtong Bank and had a sick patient in their family who needed ginseng to protect or prolong their life could obtain free 1000-year-old ginseng after they had been diagnosed by a professional doctor.


    Giving away a thousand years of ginseng for free?


    Is the world coming to an end?


    Everyone began guessing and discussing ¡­


    A few days ago, didn''t I hear that ten thousand-year-old ginsengs were auctioned off at a sky-high price?


    All of a sudden, the prices of the ginseng from all the stores rose along with the water. How come all of a sudden, the ginseng has fallen in value, and it''s falling in value while sitting on a rocket?


    "It must be fake!"


    "This news must be a lie!"


    "I wonder who could be so bored as to spread such rumors?"


    "His heart can be destroyed!"


    "If you really want to give away the ginseng, then isn''t that a real ginseng?"


    "Who would be so stupid?"


    Nine out of ten people didn''t believe it at all, leaving one in doubt ¡­


    However, the moment the news was released! The shops of the Pingtong Bank had been completely surrounded by people. There wasn''t even a drop of water that could trickle through ¡­


    Fortunately, Mei Tianxing was meticulous with his work and had invited a professional and experienced doctor to watch over him. As long as he was diagnosed with a disease that required ginseng to be used as nourishment or to protect his life, and had the identity card issued by the Ministry of Public Affairs, he would be able to obtain the real 1000-year-old ginseng free of charge ¡­


    A thousand year old ginseng had extraordinary medicinal effects. A normal disease would only need three or four pieces to revive the dead. As a result, several thousand ginseng were evenly sliced into thin slices. This way, the number of people that could be cured could reach up to ten thousand.


    Treatment can also be sustained and stable...


    Of course, in order to receive the 1000-year-old ginseng for free, there was a small condition, and that was to open a bank to save money!


    When some of the patients in the front queue truly received the ginseng, those who were not sick themselves, those who were not sick at home, could not get the ginseng, and they all went to the bank to open an account!


    Fengtong Bank had become a hot topic in the city!


    Fortunately, Bingying had predicted this would happen and expanded eight stores in a row throughout the city. This was to prevent the citizens from pushing their way into a single storefront ¡­


    She and Shen Suyun stood at the back of the crowd, looking at the crowded crowd of people who were like crucian carp crossing the river. Bing Ying thought: Isn''t this the real estate of the 21st century? Everyone said that prices would fall, but prices kept rising! Everyone''s going to buy a house! In the end, the price of housing did fall, and everyone went bankrupt!


    That unlucky Zhou Jianxiong who she beat up two days ago, wasn''t he just like a bubble in the ginseng market? Five days ago, he had even spent a sky-high price to buy ten stalks of ginseng, and after that, he would definitely show off his wealth and wealth ¡­


    In the end, a few days later, his wealth and heroic spirit became the laughingstock of everyone!


    That sky-high ginseng also turned into a worthless piece of trash!


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who was wronged! After the auction, the price of ginseng had greatly increased, especially the 1000-year-old ginseng. The price had already been inflated to a point where it was full of hope and regret ¡­


    Mei Tianxing followed her instructions and took them to the medicine stores to sell. In the end, all the thousand-year-old ginseng were sold in the warehouses of the corrupt officials and treacherous merchants.


    These people must be regretting it so much! He had wasted so much money for nothing! And most importantly, he had spent money and lost face!


    Seeing such a spectacular human dragon team, Shen Suyun clicked his tongue and said, "So many people! Perhaps all the citizens of the city had come to line up? I heard that Fengtong Bank recently issued a new type of banknote called a banknote ¡­ "With such a popular scene, I''m afraid that the bank''s banknotes, without spending a single cent, will immediately become popular in the entire city ¡­"


    Bing Ying smiled, "My goal is to sweep across the entire country!"


    Shen Suyun looked at Bing Yingying with a surprised expression and asked, "Young Master Wang, just who are you?"


    Bing Ying said, "Why did you ask that all of a sudden? Am I not Master Wang? "


    Shen Suyun said, "I''m pretty famous in the capital. Besides, whether it''s in the martial arts world, the government, or the shopping mall, I know a few people! But why have I never heard of a man like you before? It was as if you had suddenly descended from the sky and opened a book board, a restaurant, and a bank overnight ¡­ No. The Fengtong Bank and Sunset Book Bureau were the capital''s century-old name. However, they did not manage well in the past and were on the verge of closing down. "Huu!" Why is it that the moment you appeared, these bookstores and banks that were going to close down were immediately revived and became famous overnight? "


    Bing Ying said, "Is it as good as you say?"


    Shen Suyun nodded his head seriously, "I never exaggerate! The newspapers, the banknotes, and even the signature roast duck dish at the Fragrant Sky restaurant all gave people a feeling of novelty! However, once it was pushed out, these strange things became extremely popular! Why? What magic do you actually have? "


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t know magic! However, what you said is true. It is true that there are some weird ideas in my mind! "


    Shen Suyun said, "But it''s not only strange and strange! But rather, you have great foresight and wisdom! "


    Bing Ying said with disdain, "That flattery of yours is too obvious!"


    Shen Suyun said, "I''m not flattering you! Take the ginseng for example, I never thought that these ginseng would be yours at the auction! So it turns out that you are both a dealer and a loafer! Raise the Price of Ginseng... I heard that many rich people have recently bought a batch of extremely precious thousand year-old ginseng from various sources. I''m afraid the owner of these ginseng is also you, Young Master Wang? "


    Bing Ying said, "You guessed right!"


    Shen Suyun said, "The price of selling ginseng! After that, he would secretly sell the high-priced ginseng to earn a generous profit! What was more rare was that while he was plundering the ginseng, he was also making a huge profit! Master Wang, you have a heart of a Bodhisattva! Ginseng for free to the poor people! Giving medicine to a doctor and saving the world was a chance to seize this chance to earn a perfect and magnificent free promotion for the bank! This series of plans is complex and efficient. I''m afraid even the most experienced general would not be able to plan things this way. "


    Bing Ying said approvingly: "I''ve told you very little, but I didn''t expect you to understand it so well!" "It seems that your years in the capital have not been for nothing!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! I followed you before because I lost the bet! He couldn''t accept it! But now, although I do not know who you are! Master Wang, you probably won''t tell me your real identity! But I am willing to be your servant! "


    Bing Ying was slightly surprised. She smiled and said, "I''ve never seen you like this before. You seem to be happy to be a servant!"


    Shen Suyun was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed and he said, "Young Master Wang! Look! That person was injured so badly! I''m afraid you''re going to die soon! "


    He pointed at a heavily injured man who was being carried over by several muscular men behind the crowd.


    Bing Ying frowned and said, "His injuries are so strange!" It seems to have been bitten by a monster! "


    Shen Suyun also had a grave expression on his face as he said, "Could it be that he was bitten by that Bloodthirsty Berserk Beast that recently appeared in the capital?"


    Bing Ying said, "Have you heard about the bloodthirsty wild beast?"


    Shen Suyun nodded his head, "Recently, the news of the bloodthirsty wild beast''s presence in the capital has caused everyone to panic. I''m afraid that everyone in the capital knows about it!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then what do you think about this?"


    Shen Suyun said, "It''s hard to say! The capital had always been peaceful. They had never heard of any ferocious beasts nearby. The sudden appearance of this bloodthirsty wild beast was a disaster for one side! It brought great harm and terror to the citizens of the capital! I''ve heard that there have been rumors recently that the fourth prince is a wicked and untalented person, and that the heavens are dissatisfied with him for being Crown Prince, so they sent fierce beasts to disrupt the human world! "


    Bing Ying was slightly surprised. "Isn''t this way of putting it too superstitious?"


    Shen Suyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "This must be because someone used the matter of the berserk beasts to discredit the Fourth Prince. In terms of politics, this is exactly the dark side, so I never wanted to interact too much with the officials!"


    Bing Ying thought to herself, "I never thought that such a vicious beast that would harm the people would become a tool for those who want to discredit Nangong Xiu. The government is really dark."


    "Suiyun. Go over and take a look at that injured person. Tell him not to line up and go in directly for treatment! I''m afraid that his injuries are too severe and he won''t be able to delay any longer! By the way, how did he get hurt? "


    "Yes." This is exactly what I meant. "


    Shen Suyun pushed his way through the crowd ¡­


    Very few people in the bank and bookstore knew that Bingying was the boss behind the scenes. However, they had all seen Shen Suyun and their boss, Du Golden Light and He Qinghai, having very close relationships. Therefore, Shen Suyun stepped forward and allowed the shop assistant to carry the heavily injured man to the hospital first.


    The people in line, seeing someone so seriously injured and at death''s door, were afraid that they would not even need ginseng to continue their lives, and would immediately see the King of Hell! Therefore, when he cut in line, no one said anything and they all made way for him.


    After a while, Shen Suyun came out from the inside and quietly came to Bing Ying''s side.


    "Young Master Wang! That person was indeed bitten by a bloodthirsty beast! "


    "What about him? Has my life been saved? "


    "The doctor fed him the medicine used by the 1000-year-old ginseng and also stopped the bleeding. His wound should no longer be a threat to his life!"


    "That''s good! Talk about berserk beasts! "


    "This morning, there were a few teenagers who went hunting together in the wild boar forest. As a result, they encountered ferocious beasts that attacked animals ¡­" These young men''s martial arts were not high, but they were bold. They were all full of vigor and vigor ¡­


    When the youth saw the legendary fierce beasts, he wanted to work together to kill them and eliminate all harm for the common people! "

 C124

    "I''m afraid these youngsters will be in danger."


    "Young Master Wang, you are absolutely right! How could those youths even be a match for the fierce beasts? Originally, berserk beasts only attacked livestock and animals, very rarely humans! However, they were driven mad by the youths, and in the end, their beastly nature exploded. They killed two of the youths on the spot and fled into the wild pig forest ¡­ "


    "This matter has finally aroused the anger of the commoners. Thus, some brawny men with fighting skills from the north of the city had organized a group of people to hunt and kill ferocious beasts in the wild boar forest!"


    "I never thought that after this fierce beast bit a person to death, it would go berserk. It doesn''t matter if it''s an animal or a human, it would bite the moment it sees a person! "In one bite, he killed more than ten people and injured more than twenty people!"


    After listening, Bing Ying said, "Since berserk beasts did not attack humans in the past, it was more or less us humans who forced them to become so bloody! Actually, it wasn''t all berserk beasts'' fault! Bing Ying suddenly had a strange thought. She was surprised. Why would she sympathize with a bloodthirsty beast? "


    Shen Suyun was also surprised, "Young Master Wang, you think so too? What a coincidence! The truth was that a vicious beast was scary, but it never took the initiative to attack humans. Now that it had been forced to resist by the human, the wild beast''s wild nature had been forced out. In the end, it had bitten so many people to death, and although the beast felt sorry for the innocent people who had died, wasn''t that what you said, young master Wang? The vicious beasts were only forced to defend themselves! However, with its berserk nature, it will probably become even more difficult to deal with! "


    Bing Ying said, "Let''s go take a look! It might be of some help! "


    Shen Suyun nodded his head, "Although berserk beasts are still worthy of sympathy, they are still wild beasts. After all, if you bite a man to death, you should kill it!" Those ordinary commoners might not be able to deal with the berserk beasts! This blue sword in my hand is finally going to be useful! "


    Shen Yushi raised the green broadsword in her hands. He had never used it since he had obtained it!


    Bing Ying said, "Let''s go! Let''s go to the wild boar forest! "


    The two of them jumped onto their horses and quickly charged toward the north side of the city.


    When Bing Ying and Shen Suiyun arrived at the wild pig forest, they were surprised to find that the forest was empty. The dark blue forest was filled with a thick smell of blood, but there was no longer any group of people hunting down ferocious beasts!


    On the way back on horseback, they met a strong man.


    Shen Suyun asked, "Brother!?" I heard that there are people hunting berserk beasts nearby, why is there no one here? "


    "You have just arrived, have you not?"


    Shen Suyun said, "Yes!"


    The strong guy said, "So that''s how it is. No wonder! Don''t you know that the fierce beasts have already been caught? "


    "Captured?"


    Her icy heart suddenly felt frightened.


    Shen Suyun continued asking, "You''ve finally caught the berserk beast?" That''s great! This beast has injured so many people, and we brothers want to help him catch the beasts! "


    The brawny man said, "Isn''t that so? I heard that more than a hundred people were killed by that beast today ¡­ How tragic! So many people will die even in war! "


    Shen Suyun faintly smiled, "In a war, there are thousands and thousands of dead people!"


    The brawny man said, "Anyway, that''s what I meant! It was simply a river of blood! So many people have died! "


    Shen Suyun asked, "How did you catch the berserk beasts in the end?"


    The brawny man said, "It''s all thanks to the Crown Prince! When it came to the Crown Prince, he was incredibly brave! He is dressed in silver armor and wielding a silver spear. Like a god that descended from heaven, he brought several thousand heavenly soldiers and captured the vicious beasts alive! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Crown Prince? Is it the Fourth Prince? "


    The brawny man said, "Of course! How many princes were there in Tianyue? In the past, there were people who said that the Crown Prince was incompetent, that his kung fu was poor, and that he wasn''t worthy to be the Crown Prince! I don''t think so. At that time, I was here and many people had seen it myself. The Crown Prince''s martial arts were simply superb. It was earth-shattering! He stabbed his spear into the vicious beast''s heart. That spear was simply too satisfying! "


    "Ah?" Stab in the heart? Is that beast dead? "


    "No!" It was strange to talk about it! That vicious beast was no ordinary beast. Even after being stabbed in the heart, it was still incomparably fierce and cruel! Finally, I was captured by the soldiers under the command of the crown prince using an iron prison. "


    "Where did he go?"


    "I heard that they have captured the Crown Prince''s Palace! Tonight, the Crown Prince was inviting famous officials from the capital to enjoy the glory of berserk beasts! Tomorrow morning, the berserk beasts would be beheaded! Alright, I won''t talk to you guys anymore. I still have to go look for my dad! I hope that old fart hasn''t been killed by the fierce beasts! "


    The brawny man scolded a few words and walked away.


    Shen Suyun returned to the horse and said, "Young Master Wang! It looks like we came here for nothing, our crown prince has just ascended the throne and captured the fierce beasts, he will be beheaded tomorrow morning! "


    Bing Ying''s face was serious, but she remained silent.


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! Young Master Wang! Did you hear me? The berserk beast was caught! We''ve come all this way for nothing! What do we do now? "Where are we going?"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the Crown Prince''s Palace!"


    Prime Minister''s Estate.


    Ao Changhu said unwillingly, "Father." "Why is the Emperor so biased towards that bitch?"


    "I am not convinced!" She told the maidservants to beat me half to death! If it wasn''t for father''s deep cultivation and his inner force healing me, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to recover for months! "


    "Father! Don''t walk around, say something! "


    Floating Snow quietly stood at the side, while the scheming Ao Ling Tian had his hands behind his back. His gaze was deep as he paced back and forth in the hall. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Ao Zhang Zhang Hu anxiously said: "Father! Say something! "Could it be that your son was beaten half to death by someone? Are you really going to take this lying down?"


    "Shut up!"


    Ao Lingtian suddenly shouted!


    Long Ao Hu was startled. "Father ¡­" Father, what''s wrong? "


    Ao Lingtian said with a cold look in his eyes: "You useless fellow! He only knew how to eat, drink, and play. If you had a bit of talent and learned some martial arts like your sister, would you have been bullied by a maid? He wasn''t ashamed of it! Useless trash! "


    Ya Changhu''s entire body broke out in a cold sweat as he scolded, "Father." No matter what, you are still the Prime Minister. Can you just watch others bully your son like this? That old man Nangong Chen did not care, he was clearly favoring his own people! "


    "Shut up!"


    "Pah!"


    Ao Yaotian slapped him and said angrily: "You are getting more and more out of hand! Is the emperor''s name something you can call? How reckless! "Also, if you dare to boast about my profound kung fu, see if I won''t kill you!"


    Gu Zhang Zhang Hu said unwillingly: "Father! I don''t understand. Why are you acting like you don''t know any martial arts when your martial arts are so high? "


    Ao Lingtian stared angrily at this useless son of his!


    Floating Snow said, "Brother! This was called hiding one''s abilities and nourishing one''s abilities! As the Prime Minister, his father was the head of a hundred officials! "The Prime Minister is a civil servant, not a martial general. Strong martial skills are of no use to the Prime Minister, but he will instead be criticized!"


    Ling Tian then said in a resentful tone, "If you had half the potential as your sister, then I would have died with regret!" Bastard, you are not allowed to go out and stir up trouble in the future! "


    Ao Zhang Hu obediently nodded his head in response to the scolding, "Father. I know. However, did he really let that bitch Beitang Bingying go? "Before, she had already injured me, and now that she''s become an imperial concubine, she''s asked a maidservant to bully me!"


    "Don''t speak nonsense! That stinking girl doesn''t know any martial arts! "


    Zhang Zhang Hu said: "Who said she doesn''t know martial arts? Her martial arts are really high! At that time, I brought five or six of my subordinates, and they were all beaten to a pulp by her! "


    Ao Lingtian shouted: "Nonsense! Everyone in the world knows that this Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan is innately weak and sickly, unable to learn martial arts! "


    Ao Zhang Zhang Hu said with a wronged expression: "Father! It''s true! "This time, my son is definitely not lying!"


    Piao Xue thought for a while, then said: "Father! Perhaps his younger brother''s words made sense! I have also met with Princess Hua-Yang before. She didn''t reveal any martial arts, but her zither arts and poetry skills are truly worthy of being called a heaven warping genius! Furthermore, her bearing was extraordinary and she had a temperament as calm as ice. Perhaps she really did know martial arts! However, just like her father, she did not want others to know about her, which was why she declared that she did not know any martial arts! "


    "She''s just a little girl. What''s the benefit of hiding her martial arts?"


    Drifting Snow thought carefully and said, "Maybe, she is the successor that the Beitang Clan secretly groomed! Although on the surface, she is not that much of a favorite, but ever since she married the fourth prince, it seems like she has unintentionally reversed the situation of the imperial government! "


    Ling Tian fell into deep thought. Obviously, what her daughter had said wasn''t without reason!


    Piao Xue saw that her father did not say anything, and knew that he agreed with her point of view, so she continued: "Maybe no one else can understand! However, as long as you pay careful attention, you will realize that every single major event that happened at the palace recently was related to this Princess Hua-Yang! "


    "In the beginning, the Fourth Prince was wrong. He married the wrong wangfei! This caused a huge commotion in the imperial government! "


    "After she became an imperial concubine, she showed her poetry at the palace banquet! After that, he drank poison wine and risked his life to save Xiao Fei ¡­ He''d easily subdued the emperor and Xiao Fei! The emperor and Xiao Fei doted on her dearly, so the ones who received the favor were naturally the Fourth Prince and the Beitang Clan! The Beitang Clan was a clan with a deep roots, so it was needless to say that they were a powerful clan. "But the Fourth Prince must have entered the emperor''s and Xiao Fei''s line of sight because he married this new wangfei ¡­"


    "Later on, the First Prince desperately tried to stab and injure the Fourth Prince. This matter was also related to her!"


    "It was also she who stepped in to prevent Princess Cheng from using violence!"


    "The reason why the Fourth Prince defeated the First and Second Princes who had a higher opinion of him, aside from the support of Imperial Concubine Xiao, the most important reason is that he has the support of the Beitang Clan! Father, think about it, if Princess Xiuxiu was not the most favored daughter of the Beitang Clan, how could the Beitang Clan support the Fourth Prince? However, there were also rumors in the outside world that the Beitang Clan treated Imperial Concubine Xiu coldly. This seemed to be a presumptuous act ¡­ "


    Ling Tian fell into deep thought. It was obvious that every word that Wandering Snow said had deeply moved him!

 C125

    A long while later, Ao Ling sighed and said, "Daughter!" If you were a man, your achievements in the future would definitely not be beneath your father''s! What a pity! "What a pity!"


    Floating Snow smiled sweetly, "Daughter is also very good! can serve father for life! "


    Ao Lingtian suddenly asked: "Daughter, do you have someone you like?"


    Piao Xue''s face reddened as she said, "Daddy! Why did you start making fun of your daughter! "


    "Daddy is not teasing you! I''m asking you very seriously! Do you have someone you love in your heart? "


    Piao Xue shook her head: "All men in the world are fortunate! Floating Snow only wishes to serve her father for the rest of her life! "


    Ling Ling Tian then said, "Then how about father find you a marriage ceremony?"


    Drifting Snow was startled. "Father?" "You mean ¡­"


    Ao Ling knew that his daughter was very meticulous and said, "Have you already guessed it? Daddy won''t force you! "You are the leader of the girl''s pavilion, and I, your father, would not dare to force you to sacrifice your marriage happiness in exchange for political benefits!"


    Piao Xue said faintly: "Daddy, don''t say that! "The reason my daughter organized this pavilion and united the forces of the aristocratic families'' young ladies was because she wanted to one day be able to help her father!"


    "Then think carefully about father''s suggestion! You have to remember, father won''t force you! You should think about it carefully! "


    "I know," Piao Xue replied plainly.


    Off to the side, Long Ao Hu said anxiously, "Father, Sis, what are you all talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? Elder sister, who does father want you to marry? "


    Piao Xue slowly squeezed out the word, "Crown Prince!"


    Ao Zhang Hu asked in shock: "What?" Crown Prince? The Fourth Prince? But we are on the First Prince''s side! How can you let your sister marry the crown prince? "


    The Fourth Prince has already become Crown Prince! Furthermore, with the support of the Beitang Clan, no one would be able to change his position as the crown prince! Recently, I heard that the fourth prince and the wangfei have had some arguments, and the wangfei has already moved away from the crown prince''s residence! The Crown Prince had ascended the throne the day before yesterday, and the Crown Princess hadn''t attended the banquet! The wangfei was a member of the Beitang Clan. Even though they had caused some trouble, they were absolutely inseparable! Once marriage and politics are linked, it''s not so easy to separate! Therefore, this was the best time! Piao Xue, if you are willing to marry the crown prince, now is the best time for you to take advantage of the situation and enter! Once they are reconciled, you will never have another chance! "


    Piao Xue thought for a while, then said: "Father. "Then let''s do as you say!"


    Ling Ling Tian: "You really agreed to it?"


    Drifting Snow said, "If I marry the crown prince, my daughter will have the confidence to defeat Princess Xiuwang and become the crown prince''s consort! In the future, she would become an empress! Even if she didn''t become the empress, she would at least be a wangfei! If our daughter can keep her status, then our Gu family can keep it as well! "


    Ling Ling Tian then said: "Alright! It''s rare for you to have such a wise idea. Tonight, the Crown Prince has captured a bloodthirsty berserk beast and has invited all of the world''s famous soldiers to view its appearance. This is not an official banquet, so you can participate. It will depend on whether you can attract the crown prince''s attention then! "


    "Daughter knows!"


    Piao Xue nodded.


    The palace. Rose Pavilion.


    Noble Ma had a haggard expression. Recently, the emperor had moved her into the Rose Pavilion. He said that it was his favor, but in reality, he had beaten her into the cold palace! Rose Pavilion was located in a remote location, and the emperor himself had never been fortunate about it. She, this beloved and charming noble, had been forced into the cold palace for no reason at all, how could she not be haggard?


    Ma Wanyi comforted, "Sister! You don''t have to worry! The Emperor has probably only temporarily left his elder sister idle. If his elder sister really falls out of favor, the Emperor won''t reward you with this Rose Pavilion! but rather, it directly sent you into the cold palace! "


    Honored Master Ma sighed and said, "The Emperor hasn''t visited me for an entire half month. What''s the difference between this and entering a cold palace? "If the emperor doesn''t come, then the empress''s attitude towards me would be a lot worse!"


    Ma Wanyi said, "Empress Chen is a narrow-minded person. She won''t be able to accomplish anything big in the harem!"


    "Little sister!" he scolded her. You are a natural beauty, and your heart is deep. Why do you always refuse my sister every time she offers to match you and the Emperor? Elder sister''s charm and your intentions, us two sisters can stay here in the Palace and cause a ruckus here! "


    Ma Wanyi shook her head. "Sister! Can''t you see it? How could the women of this palace have such a good ending? Moreover, the Emperor is already old. Even if he doesn''t die in a few years, he will abdicate.


    Honorable Ma said, "Elder sister knows your heart is proud, but so what? "Of all the women in the world, who could be happier than in the palace?"


    Ma Wanyi said, "Even if I have to walk the same path as my sister, I will not marry the Emperor! If you want to marry, then marry the current crown prince! "


    Hearing that, Noble Ma''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen the light. "Little sister!" Didn''t you always like the Fourth Prince? In the past, he had no power or influence. You had always kept this pleasure buried deep within your heart, but now he has become the crown prince. If you can marry the crown prince, then in the future ¡­ Sister and you, will both be enjoying endless wealth and glory! "


    When Ma Wanyi heard this, she was somewhat tempted.


    Honorable Ma said, "Elder sister, could it be that you still don''t know what you are thinking? In the past, you had always liked the Fourth Prince, but now he''s the crown prince! In the future, he would be the emperor! He was only in his twenties, young and handsome! If you can marry him, then you will have a happy day in the future! "


    Ma Wanyi said, "If I want to marry him, then I want to be the Empress!"


    "Sister Wan Yi! "Sister Wan Yi!"


    A clear voice rang out from outside the door!


    Noble Ma and Ma Wanyi immediately stopped talking. Ma Wanyi also put on a pure and soft look.


    The person who came in was Princess Suxin. She hurriedly bowed to Honorable Master Ma, then held Ma Wanyi''s hand and said, "Sister Wanyi! Let''s go out of the palace and play! "


    "Where to? "The emperor scolded me a few days ago, why do you want to leave the palace now?"


    "I heard that Fourth Brother caught a ferocious beast!" We''ve invited a lot of people to watch. I heard that it will be very lively tonight, so we should join in the fun too, okay? "


    "You mean the Crown Prince?"


    "That''s right!" "Sister Wan Yi, let''s go together!"


    "You must want to see the young general, right?"


    "Sister Wan Yi, why are you always making fun of me? "Then are you going or not?"


    "Go!" Of course I''ll go with you! "


    Ma Wanyi and her elder sister, Honorable Ma, gave a meaningful glance and smiled at each other. They had finally found the most suitable opportunity ¡­


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the Crown Prince''s Palace!" After saying that, she spurred her horse and galloped away!


    "Wait for me!" Shen Suyun also followed closely behind!


    In Bing Ying''s heart, there was a lot of hesitation. She had already made up her mind to break away from Nangong Xiu, to break away from the Prince''s Mansion!


    But when she heard that the fierce beast had been captured and taken away from the Crown Prince''s Palace, she had a strange feeling in her heart. It was as if there was an invisible and powerful force pulling her to the Crown Prince''s Palace!


    She didn''t know if she was going to see what the vicious beast looked like, or if she was going to find an opportunity to see Nangong Xiu again ¡­


    In short, there seemed to be a mysterious force pulling Bing Ying to the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    However, she had never expected that after she returned to the Crown Prince''s Palace, the person she would be facing would no longer be the heartless Nangong Xiu. Instead, it would be a dangerous game ¡­


    When she and Shen Suyun returned to the Fragrant Sky restaurant, they ran into Ye Chong.


    Now, Ye Chong did not need to go to the Mansion of the King, as most of her time was spent doing odd jobs in the Fragrant Sky restaurant. Even though he was called a servant, everyone knew that he had high martial arts skills and was Bing Ying''s bodyguard. No one really asked him to do anything, he was just a free person eating and drinking.


    Shen Suyun felt that it was a pity along the way. The berserk beast had been captured, and he had lost the ability to use his sword once again!


    "A treasured sword, a treasured sword, I''ve wronged you!"


    Along the way, Shen Suyun kept mumbling to himself. Ever since his treasured sword was broken, he had become particularly cherished and valued this Qing. It was as though he wanted to hug it even when sleeping with it ¡­


    "Nocturne!" Are you there? That''s perfect! We''ve fought a few moves! "


    Seeing Ye Chong, Shen Suyun''s interest was piqued. Since he couldn''t capture the beast himself, he could at least regain some face by defeating Ye Chong in a duel.


    "I''m not going to fight you!" Sumire was drinking.


    "Why?" Shen Suyun asked in confusion.


    "When I cut your sword in half again, you will definitely cry!"


    "I... Why would I cry? "


    Ye Chong said with a serious expression, while Shen Suyun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry! As a swordsman of his generation, how could he cry like a child?


    However, Ye Chong''s words dispelled Shen Suyun''s thoughts of fighting!


    That broken iron sword of his, he didn''t know what it was made of, it was so sharp it was outrageous. If he really cut the green sword in half later, he would really want to kill himself!


    Bing Ying did not have time to care whether they fight or not, and asked: "Suiyun. Are you invited? "


    Shen Suyun asked, "What invitation?"


    Bing Ying said, "We''ll watch the strange beasts tonight!"


    Night came.


    Bingying, Ye Chong, and Shen Congyun were all sitting in their carriages, heading straight for the crown prince''s mansion!


    Bing Ying disguised herself as a man, and with her identity as Young Master Wang, she brought Ye Chong along as Shen Suyun''s friend to attend the strange berserk beasts'' gathering hosted by the Crown Prince Nangong Xiu.


    Tonight, his identity was that of a friend of Shen Suyun!


    This was because Shen Suyun was the one who had been invited to the crown prince''s mansion, and had the invitation to enter!


    Nangong Xiu had captured the Fierce Beasts. For the sake of removing the harm to the people, he had ostensibly invited all famous people in the world to join. Regardless of whether they were officials, merchants, swordsmen or scholars, they were all within the range of the invitation.


    Shen Suyun naturally received the invitation as well.


    Tonight, Shen Suyun was the guest of honor, and Bingying was just a companion.


    Even though she was disguised as a man, it was still very easy for people familiar with her to recognize her. As a result, her disguise was very ordinary.


    The carriage stopped in front of the crown prince''s residence. Bing Ying got off the carriage and saw that the former House of the Prince Xiu was now much more imposing!


    There were two more dignified and tall qilin beasts guarding the door. The signboard of the Prince Xiu''s Mansion had also been replaced with a golden signboard. The two words'' Prince''s Mansion ''had been replaced by the two golden words:'' Prince''s Mansion ''!

 C126

    Bing Ying sighed with emotion. Although she had only been gone for a few days, it was still a strange feeling.


    Shen Suyun took the invitation and passed it to the guard, "Thank you for your hard work." This is my invitation, my name is Shen Suyun! The other two are my friends! "


    He used his finger to point at the Ice Gem and Night Pine behind him ¡­


    Bing Ying and Ye Chong were naturally afraid of being recognized, so they lowered their heads ¡­


    The soldier took the invitation card and checked it for problems. Then, he returned it to Shen Suyun and said, "Young Master Shen, please enter!"


    "What about my friend?"


    "Please come in."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Suyun accepted the invitation, thanked him, and walked through the door ¡­


    Bing Ying and Ye Chong followed, but were stopped by the soldier with a knife: "Stop! You two! Don''t move! "


    Shen Suyun was startled and quickly turned around to look.


    Bing Ying and Ye Chong were also surprised.


    The soldier used a knife to block Bing Ying and Ye Chong''s path, "Who are you two? Why does it look so familiar? "


    Upon hearing this, Bing Ying and Ye Chong lowered their heads even more.


    The soldier shouted, "Both of you, raise your heads! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! As he shouted, the other soldiers also surrounded him with sabers! "


    Bing Ying and Ye Chong had no choice but to raise their heads.


    The soldier carefully observed the two men''s faces. He felt as if he was stuck in a trap! It was as if he had seen these two people somewhere before, but he could not recall the details!


    "What are your names? What is it? " the soldier could only ask.


    Shen Suyun quickly said, "This is Young Master Wang!" This person beside you is his follower, Ye Chong! "


    "Sumire?"


    The moment the two words, Shen Suyun, came out, the matter had been exposed!


    The soldier said excitedly, "Brother Night Violin!" It''s really you! I was wondering why it looked so familiar. "I heard you said goodbye to butler Jane a few days ago. Did you get a good job?"


    "Yes, I did, Young Master Wang," Ye Chong replied flatly.


    The soldier looked at Bing Ying, and after looking at her carefully, he said, "Young Master Wang? What did this Young Master Wang do? "Why does it look so familiar?"


    The soldier seemed to want to get a clear understanding of the situation. He carefully looked at the crystal. Ye Chong knew more than Shen Suyun. Shen Suyun did not know that Bing Ying was the Royal Consort, but Ye Chong knew.


    He quickly stood in front of the soldier, bowed, and said: "Young Master Wang! Please come in! Then he turned to the soldier, ''Big brother Soldier, you don''t know anything about this!'' Although the treatment of the Wang Mansion is good and I have some face to go out there, but this Young Master Wang is a benefactor to my family. Since he''s from a foreign land, he needs a follower who is familiar with the capital. How can you be fortunate enough to be able to serve in the Mansion of the King? Now that you have become the crown prince, we servants can stand up straight in the future! "


    Ye Chong was a person who rarely spoke, but at this moment, she was pretending to be a follower. She had a humble and flattering expression on her face, making the soldiers feel extremely happy and proud at the same time ¡­


    Meanwhile, Bing Ying took advantage of the moment she was speaking to quickly enter with Shen Suyun!


    Since Ye Chong was an acquaintance and Young Master Wang was Young Master Shen''s friend, the soldiers did not stop his. It was not a sin to look familiar.


    "Young Master Wang. "Please head in first, I''ll have a chat with Mr. Soldier."


    Sumire called after him.


    Ye Chong was usually a dull person, and she was good at talking about critical times.


    Shen Suiyun and Bing Ying walked in together, and said with some surprise, "So this Ye Chong was once a servant of the Prince''s Mansion! No wonder it was strange! How did you get someone who''s a servant from the manor? Who the hell are you? "


    Bing Ying smiled blandly, "You lied too!"


    Shen Suyun knew that she wouldn''t say anything, so he didn''t ask.


    Bing Ying said, "You know a lot of people here, it would be too interesting to follow you. Let''s go our separate ways! We''ll go back together when we leave later! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Why should we split up?" "Could it be that your identity is so shameful that you are afraid of being recognized?"


    Bing Ying said, "You''re right!"


    Shen Suyun rolled her eyes at him and said, "You''re teasing me again!"


    Bing Ying smiled helplessly. "You don''t believe me even if I tell you the truth. What can I do?"


    Shen Suyun said, "Thank you for your presence, I will go and greet them!" Since you dislike me, then I will leave! "


    "Go, go!"


    Bing Ying waved her hand with a smile!


    Shen Suyun did indeed have some connections. Everywhere he went, people greeted him. Shen Suyun, on the other hand, maintained the demeanor of the number one swordsman in the capital, nodding and smiling modestly without losing his identity. Bing Ying secretly smiled at this guy''s posturing. She was more good at it than Ye Chong.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace was abuzz with visitors today, and the hall was already packed to the brim before the beast race''s competition had even officially begun. It was said that all the people in the capital were here tonight. This place was packed with people, as if they were rushing to a market. It seemed like the rumors were true.


    The main building of the crown prince''s residence was still being renovated and expanded. However, most of the details had already been redecorated, making it appear more dignified and dignified than the former mansion! There were even more servants and guards in the mansion than before.


    Was it five or six days in the mountains, and a thousand years in the world?


    She was the actual princess consort. It had only been a few days since she had left, but Prince Xiu''s Mansion had already turned into a crown prince''s mansion. The decorations and furnishings of the mansion had also been changed!


    I''m afraid that the master of this mansion has already forgotten me?


    Thinking of this, Bing Ying felt a sense of loss ¡­


    "Wangfei sister-in-law!" I am Pure Heart! "


    Suddenly, a sweet voice came from behind.


    Bing Yingying thought: Crap, could it be that she was recognized? Why did this girl Su Xin come as well? Tonight''s party wasn''t suitable for a girl like her!


    Bing Ying lowered her head and tried to quietly dodge.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xin rushed up from behind and stood in front of her: "Fourth Sister! Don''t you recognize me? I did it on purpose! Eh? Why are you a man? " Looking at the front, Su Xin''s face was full of disappointment.


    Ma Wanyi walked up from behind and said with a smile, "Princess." I already said that he''s not my wangfei. "


    Su Xin pouted and said, "But it looks like it from behind!"


    Ma Wanyi said, "How many people have similar backs? Don''t be so reckless next time! This brother, do you know her name? "Sorry for offending you earlier!"


    Bing Ying secretly broke into a cold sweat and said in a suppressed voice, "My surname is Wang. "No need to rush, no need to rush."


    Susu still did not give up and said, "Young Master Wang. You look like my sister-in-law! "


    Ma Wanyi smiled and said, "Princess! Stop talking! "He''s a man, you always say he looks like a woman, that''s very rude!"


    Su Xin said, "Oh. Young Master Wang, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose! I think I got the wrong person! I''m really sorry! "


    The moment she appeared, Bing Ying was immediately recognized by her. The guard almost recognized her as well. Even though she had changed into a man''s outfit, Bing Ying couldn''t hide her beauty. In the end, she wiped some dust off her face ¡­


    If that was the case, no one would care about her anymore! At this moment, Bing Ying was just like an ordinary teenager. She was smaller than an ordinary man, and her clothes were ordinary. Her face was also covered in dust ¡­ Such a person could not be found even if he were to disappear into the crowd!


    This was the effect of Ice Crystal! No one would care who she was ¡­


    Thus, she quickly disappeared into the crowd ¡­


    Inner hall.


    Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng were standing at the door. They were shocked when they heard the commotion outside. He didn''t expect that such a small beast show would attract so many people.


    Prince Cheng said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! It''s about time! "


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    Prince Cheng was a little worried, "There are so many people here tonight. This is the first chance since you''ve become the crown prince to win over the hearts of the people. Don''t make any mistakes today!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Father knows that I am holding a beast viewing competition tonight, so he specially sent the imperial guards to maintain order. Nothing will happen to him, right?"


    Prince Cheng said, "The crown prince''s residence is heavily guarded, so this king isn''t worried about anyone causing trouble! However, what happened to the monster? Can I use an iron cage to lock it up? You must not let it escape and hurt others! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I''ve specially found a blacksmith who can forge this cage. It''s definitely reliable!"


    Prince Cheng said, "That''s good! Let''s go! It''s about time for our two masters to appear! "


    Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng''s appearance at the venue caused a huge commotion!


    Greetings, Crown Prince!


    Everyone kneeled down and cried out for the crown prince to live for a thousand years!


    Nangong Xiu did not have any airs of arrogance as he said, "Today, I do not need to go through the ritual of being the ruler and official, nor do I need to be reserved! This morning, I captured a ferocious beast, the legendary bloodthirsty beast! Tomorrow, this crown prince will send all those strange beasts that have killed countless people to the execution grounds to behead! Before this, everyone could take a look at the splendor and elegance of these strange beasts! Someone! "Bring the strange beasts here!"


    "Yay!"


    "Long live the Crown Prince!"


    "The Crown Prince is wise and wise!"


    "The Crown Prince''s kung fu is incredible. He has even tamed a mutant beast!"


    The entire audience burst into applause, flattery and flowing praises ¡­ Of course, these people were all lackey''s! He took this opportunity to kiss the crown prince''s ass.


    Nangong Xiu gave a faint smile and told a few men to bring the strange beasts in!


    Strange beast?


    A legendary ferocious beast with astonishing divine power?


    Everyone was very excited!


    After all, he had heard of this strange beast many times in the legends, but not many people had ever seen it! Everyone wanted to see what the legendary bloodthirsty wild demon beast looked like with their own eyes.


    Some people said it was a tiger!


    Some people said it was a leopard!


    Some people said that it was the incarnation of a demon ¡­


    Everyone had their own opinions on this matter, but no one had ever seen a mutated beast in person before!


    As everyone held their breaths in anticipation, 12 soldiers carried in a large iron cage covered in black cloth!


    The huge iron cage was as tall as two men! They were all covered up by a black cloth, so he couldn''t see what was inside. However, it was still strenuous for the twelve strong soldiers to carry the steel cages. One could imagine how heavy the strange beasts inside the cages were ¡­

 C127

    Prince Cheng said loudly, "Everyone pay attention! All of you, take a few steps back! Retreat a few steps! "When the black cloth is opened, the beasts might go crazy. To avoid getting hurt or scared, women and cowards should all retreat to the back while the men should stand back!"


    Prince Cheng''s words immediately stirred up a commotion!


    Originally, everyone was curious about this strange beast and wanted to see its true appearance. However, they had almost forgotten about its danger!


    Prince Cheng''s solemn warning actually made everyone nervous, and they all stepped back to avoid him ¡­


    Everyone retreated to their surroundings, leaving a space in the middle. The only thing left was the iron cage, which was covered with a black cloth.


    Prince Cheng shouted, "Servants! Uncover the black cloth! "


    A soldier lifted up the black cloth cover ¡­


    "AHH!"


    "How terrifying!"


    "So scary!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Help!"


    "This is too scary!" They even lost their souls! "


    Everyone''s faces were filled with fear as they involuntarily retreated. Those who were timid were already screaming in fear! Fortunately, no children attended tonight''s event! Otherwise, he really would have been scared to death!


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    From the iron cage came a terrifying, long roar of a hellish night ¡­


    "AHH!"


    "Help!"


    "Vicious beasts are going to eat people!"


    "Everyone run!"


    "It''s going to escape from the iron cage!"


    For a moment, the entire hall was in a state of panic.


    Nangong Xiu fiercely slammed his palm down on the iron cage! A strong inner force passed through the iron cage and shook the fierce beast ¡­ The ferocious beasts that were crazily howling after seeing countless strangers instantly quietened down! It seemed like it had suffered at Nangong Xiu''s hands and knew that Nangong Xiu was not to be trifled with! That was why he had no choice but to obey!


    However, its two bell-like eyes were filled with killing intent as it stared at Nangong Xiu. If it could speak, it would be saying in its heart: Wait for me to come out! I will definitely seek revenge on you!


    The ferocious beasts quieted down. Only then did everyone carefully retreat in fear. They could not help but size up the legendary bloodthirsty vicious beasts that had transformed into demons out of curiosity!


    This vicious beast had a massive body. It was even stronger than an adult buffalo. Its body was similar to a tiger''s, but it was three times bigger! It was completely black, and its mane was as hard as steel.


    Under Ye Mingshi''s illumination, his dark blue eyes flickered with an ominous glint. He raised his head and roared furiously. His white teeth were gloomy, and his divine might was awe-inspiring. He had the aura of a sovereign descending the world. This ¡­ This was simply a fiend from hell!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was locked up in a specially made iron cage, anyone who saw this vicious beast would have been scared out of their wits!


    The women of today and the timid ones were so scared that they didn''t dare to open their eyes to look!


    Even the bravest and most powerful martial artist would feel a chill in his heart when he saw the vicious beast''s faint blue eyes ¡­


    Hiding in the crowd, Bing Ying felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when she saw the appearance of this vicious beast ¡­


    Especially that scar on that vicious eye ¡­ He seemed to have seen it somewhere before. But he couldn''t remember!


    Duke Cheng said, "This time, all the Vicious Beasts are harming the world by relying on Crown Prince''s bravery and prowess to personally lead a team to capture this bloodthirsty Vicious Beast! Tomorrow morning, this vicious beast would be beheaded! Tonight, everyone will experience the elegance of a berserk beast! Someone! "Bring the wolf over!"


    "Wolf?"


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked!


    However, they were all at a loss. Why were they bringing wolves over?


    Soon, a soldier led a ferocious wolf. The wolf was gray all over, and it had a huge body. It also had a black cloth on its head.


    "Your Highness! Crown Prince! The wolves are coming! "


    Nangong Xiu walked to the center of the hall and took the rope. He said, "You may leave."


    Bing Ying hid in the crowd and watched the serious Nangong Xiu wearing a yellow robe. She thought to herself, "Soo Soo." Zi is more suitable for you! "


    The soldier said, "Yes! Your Highness the Crown Prince! "


    As the soldiers retreated, Nangong Xiu removed the wolf head cover, revealing a ferocious wolf head!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Now, let me show everyone the power of a fierce beast! This grey wolf was brought back from the plains, and was unusually fierce and wild. In one breath, it was able to kill five horses! "


    After saying that, he untied the rope around Greywolf''s neck and jumped onto the metal cage. Then, he opened the cage''s lid and threw Greywolf down!


    "Aooo!"


    As soon as Greywolf saw the fierce beast, he let out a strange cry of fear and unease!


    The ferocious beast paced back and forth in the cage like a king. Seeing Nangong Xiu throw the grey wolf into the cage, it quickly got up and opened its mouth to bite the grey wolf''s neck!


    Greywolf let out a strange howl of pain! Ow ow ow ow!


    The fierce beast''s white fangs were firmly clamping onto the wolf''s neck. Its throat was wiggling, and it was frantically absorbing the wolf''s blood ¡­


    The grey wolf cried out miserably. It twitched a few times before dying.


    Such a brutal scene scared many people!


    But, it allowed even more people to witness the elegance of a fierce beast!


    In front of it, a ferocious grey wolf had no way to fight back!


    "No wonder no one has ever been able to catch it!"


    "The Crown Prince is truly wise and wise!"


    "Such a vicious beast could actually be caught!" It seems like the crown prince is governing his own country according to the heavens'' will! "


    "I didn''t expect the Crown Prince''s martial arts to be so powerful!"


    In an instant, the crowd began to exclaim in admiration and admiration for the crown prince, Nangong Xiu, and the other vicious beasts'' violent and powerful voices.


    Nangong Xiu was not surprised!


    This berserk beast''s godly strength was indeed beyond that of a human! He had deployed over a thousand elite soldiers to guard the army, as well as his Devil Equipment, the Ice Soul Search Spear, in order to painstakingly capture this Bloodthirsty Beast!


    Prince Cheng knew that he had captured a magical beast, so he suggested that he convene this strange beast gathering tonight to raise his reputation and prestige! Thus, there was the event where the Crown Prince and Prince Cheng jointly held the beast viewing conference, inviting all the famous families of the world to watch.


    It looks like Prince Cheng''s move was quite useful.


    Nangong Xiu''s prestige as the new Crown Prince was rising as he sat on a rocket!


    The vicious beasts bit the gray wolves to death with their fierce teeth. Blood dripped from the corners of their mouths, and it was bloody. It was sinister and terrifying, and it was even more frightening!


    "Aooo!"


    The vicious beast swung its head and roared mightily like a lion!


    "Oh my god? What kind of monster was this? Could it be the ancient mythical beast, the qilin lion? But it''s not gold, it''s black! "


    Someone exclaimed!


    Upon hearing that it was the Qilin Golden Lion, everyone else was scared out of their wits!


    "That''s an ancient mythical beast!"


    "That''s something that only exists in legends!"


    "Could this really be the legendary divine beast that descended from the heavens?"


    Everyone was discussing! They almost thought that this strange vicious beast was a primordial divine beast.


    "I know what the hell it is!"


    Suddenly, someone stood up and said!


    "I know what the hell it is!" Suddenly, someone stood up and said!


    The person who spoke was Princess Pure Heart!


    She was big and small, and her eyes were wide open as she stared at the beast, as if she had seen something!


    Upon hearing that someone knew about the origins of the fierce beasts, everyone''s gazes turned to Su Xin! Although many people didn''t know her and also felt that a little girl wouldn''t have much knowledge, but when everyone was at a loss, there was no harm in listening to someone else''s opinion.


    Under everyone''s anticipating gaze, Su Xin smiled with a face full of grimace, "From what I see, it isn''t some divine beast, but more like a dog! One... "Huge dog!"


    "Dog?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Could it be the legendary Tengu?"


    "What a joke!"


    "This little girl is really naive and innocent!"


    "Children''s words are always spoken without restraint!"


    "Are there any dogs in this world that are three times stronger than tigers? Doesn''t that mean cats can eat people? "


    "A little girl is a little girl!"


    The crowd burst into laughter ¡­


    Su Xin felt wronged and said: "What''s wrong? People just thought of it as a dog! It was just a very, very big dog! Just because we haven''t seen each other before, doesn''t mean that we don''t have any big dogs! " She pouted unhappily.


    Nangong Xiu was displeased and said, "Pure Heart! Stand by my side! "


    Suxin braced herself and said, "Oh." Then she pulled Ma Wanyi along to Nangong Xiu''s side!


    Nangong Xiu took advantage of this and held his hand, saying, "This vicious beast is very scary! Big brother will lead you! "


    With how gentle and caring he was, no one dared to laugh anymore!


    Brother?


    The crowd did not know what this'' big brother ''meant.


    A blood brother? Then isn''t this girl my sister? Then wouldn''t she be a princess?


    Or was it a brother or sister of a lover? Before becoming Crown Prince, the fourth prince had always been very amorous!


    Regardless of whether it was his little sister or her bosom friend, with Nangong Xiu protecting them like this, no one dared to laugh!


    When Bing Ying saw how tyrannical and gentle Nangong Xiu was, she felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Wasn''t this the Nangong Xiu that she was familiar with? A gentle and cold, yet extremely protective person! He would protect her family with his life!


    However, the person he was protecting right now was his little sister and not this wangfei ¡­


    Bing Ying suddenly felt that Nangong Xiu was not that heartless!


    Maybe he had other troubles with the matter of Su''er? Maybe he had to find a chance to have a good chat with him again!


    Nangong Xiu couldn''t see the ice luster, but the ice luster could see Nangong Xiu! She was hiding in the crowd and had been paying attention to Nangong Xiu the entire time. He did not even have the time to look at the ferocious beasts that the crowd viewed as divine beasts.


    However, what she did not see was that other than her, there were two other women who were eyeing Nangong Xiu like tigers stalking their prey ¡­


    One of them was the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace, who had an extremely high status and prestige in the upper class society.


    Wandering Snow''s calmness, talent, and personality that dared to speak out of anger were all things that the female staff admired greatly!


    She had spent the entire night searching for an opportunity to strike up a conversation with Nangong Xiu. However, there were too many people at the venue. Furthermore, Nangong Xiu had always been with Prince Cheng and that ugly Servant Ghost Face behind him. She simply could not find an opportunity to be alone with Nangong Xiu ¡­


    When she saw Nangong Xiu being so protective of the flowers and taking care of his sister, she immediately came up with a plan!


    "Little Sister Su Xin!" How could this divine beast be a dog? Your words are too child''s play! "


    As she walked to the side of the cage, the beast suddenly let out a roar!


    "AHH!"


    Soaring Snow cried out in alarm and fell towards Nangong Xiu!

 C128

    This fall happened to fall into Nangong Xiu''s arms! Let him hold a piece of soft jade!


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiu''s sharp eyes were quick. When he saw Wandering Snow lunge at him, he immediately took two steps back and reached out his hand to push the ghost slave behind him!


    "Bam!"


    Piao Xue coincidentally jumped into the ghost slave''s arms!


    As soon as Floating Blood saw that face that was as ugly as a statue, he was so frightened that his body went limp. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do!


    "A good chance!"


    Ma Wanyi had also been looking for a good opportunity to strike up a conversation with the Crown Prince ¡­


    Now that she saw that Wandering Snow was being protected by the ghost slave, she took the time to rub her head and cried out, "Ah! "So scary!" After saying that, he also fell onto Nangong Xiu''s body!


    This fall of hers was aimed directly at Nangong Xiu''s bosom!


    Right now, the ghost slave was carrying Piao Xue. Prince Cheng was standing rather far away and there was no one by Nangong Xiu''s side. He couldn''t just watch her fall to the ground, could he?


    Princess Su Xin shouted, "Sister Ma, what''s wrong with you?"


    With such an unexpected turn of events, the entire audience was alarmed!


    No one expected that these two women were so scheming, they only thought that they were really scared!


    After all, these vicious beasts were simply too terrifying. In particular, they had bitten the wolf just now. This was simply too violent!


    After scaring the two girls, it made sense!


    Ma Wanyi fell into Nangong Xiu''s arms!


    Nangong Xiu did not make a sound. He quietly took two steps back and used his inner force to pull the ghost slave in front of his back ¡­ This extremely small step could not be seen clearly by others. However, it was enough to change everything!


    "Bam!"


    Ma Wanyi, a girl, also fell into the Ghost Slave''s arms!


    The current situation was that the ghost slave was holding one on the left and one on the right ¡­


    An incomparably ugly old man was actually carrying two beautiful daughters in his arms. Such a scene really made one unable to restrain a smile ¡­


    The ghost slave coldly said, "My ghost slave is about to be buried. Every year, I will always be forced to carry dozens of Huang Hua''s daughters. It''s really shameful!"


    He didn''t know if this was about him, or the two girls in his arms!


    Ma Wanyi was scared half to death when she saw the ghost slave. She immediately fainted!


    Drifting Snow had long since been embarrassed to death. Her body was stiff and she couldn''t move at all ¡­


    Prince Cheng was someone who had seen things before, how could he not understand these young maidens'' feelings? He smiled and did not point it out, but said: "Come!" Miss Ma and Miss Ah''ao were too frightened, so they invited the two ladies to the VIP room to rest! "


    Immediately, a servant girl came to help the two ladies to rest. She was worried for Ma Wanyi, so she followed them!


    Prince Cheng quietly told Nangong Xiu, "Xiu. As the Crown Prince, you are truly extraordinary! Miss Ao and Miss Ma immediately threw in the towel! Unfortunately, it was an old jade! "Haha!"


    After hearing what he said, Nangong Xiu smiled embarrassedly. He replied indifferently, "I already have a background in my heart. I won''t accept the good intentions of others!"


    Prince Cheng said, "Oh? What is your heart? Could it be that you''re still harboring thoughts about that tyrannical wangfei? Although when you''re with her, Royal Uncle would feel that you''re somewhat afraid of your wife, but to be honest, that girl has a pure and kind nature. Her temper is a bit unyielding, but compared to the two from before, she''s much better! If you still like her, go after her and bring her back! "


    Nangong Xiu exclaimed, "Royal Uncle, how did you know?"


    Prince Cheng said, "You didn''t even see the consort at the inauguration ceremony a few days ago, who wouldn''t understand? Besides, the news about the two of you has been circulating around the capital lately. Although no one knows about it, they have more or less speculated about it! Hurry up and find them! Don''t regret it until you lose it! This was also something that girl taught Ben Wang! This King is now living in harmony with his wife, and their family is blissful and harmonious.


    This Ma Wanyi was always pretending to be pitiful, with her eyebrows lowered and her eyes locked on a bashful look. One could tell at a glance that she was a pretentious and scheming woman, and even if she hadn''t expected it, it wouldn''t have surprised her at all.


    However, she did not expect that even her claws had become a fox spirit!


    She had seen Snow Flower once before. Her character and talent were both outstanding. Her heart was also quite kind. On that day, she was in the Prime Minister''s Estate, so Snowfall did not make things difficult for her ¡­


    She had never thought that such a dignified girl would actually do such a shameless thing just to be the Crown Princess!


    Had he misjudged her before? Was her temperament all fake? Her ultimate goal was to marry the Crown Prince and become his consort? It seemed like this woman was more capable of keeping her cool than anyone else!


    Bing Ying did not want to attract attention. She scolded very softly, so loud that only she could hear it herself!


    However, Nangong Xiu, who had strong inner strength, heard it!


    This Voice... Why so familiar?


    Could it be Ying''er?


    Ying''er is back?


    Nangong Xiu had been suffering from insomnia for the past few days. Losing Bing Ying was not much fun for him to be the Crown Prince! It was only now that he realized how laughable it was that he wanted to become the crown prince!


    How he regretted that he had forced himself into an irreparable situation in order to become the crown prince and cultivate the Extermination Art!


    If he could repeat himself, he would never be the crown prince again! His only wish was to spend the rest of his life with Bing Ying!


    Unfortunately, fate always liked to play tricks on people!


    He wanted to be Crown Prince, but he couldn''t! He didn''t want to be the crown prince anymore! The Emperor wanted to force him to become Crown Prince! And he was destined to lose the woman he loved the most!


    If he wasn''t the crown prince, these women wouldn''t come to flatter and flatter him!


    "Ying''er?" Where are you? "


    Nangong Xiu''s inner strength was deep and his hearing was extremely sharp. Perhaps others might not care when they heard his, but he could clearly hear her voice. That was the voice of the wangfei that he had longed for day and night!


    He looked around for a figure that was made of ice ¡­ Finally, it locked onto a person''s body!


    "Ying..." So it was a young master! Young master, may I know your name? " Nangong Xiu had lost his composure and almost shouted out her wife''s name to a man.


    "My surname is Wang!" One by one! The peacock is flying towards the southeast! " Bing Ying said coldly!


    Nangong Xiu was shocked. Peacock flying southeast?


    This story was about how the husband had been ungrateful and ungrateful to his wife, even forcing the wife to marry someone else and then committing suicide out of injustice!


    When he heard ''Peacock Flying East to South'', he immediately thought of Bing Ying and felt a bit more remorse ¡­


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "So it''s Young Master Wang! "Nice to meet you!"


    "Young Master Wang? Great! You are here! Your disguise is so ordinary that I almost didn''t recognize you! Someone! "Catch him!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Jianxiong jumped out and shouted angrily!


    A trace of displeasure surfaced on Nangong Xiu''s face, "Young Noble Zhou! "Why are you making a ruckus in my Crown Prince''s Palace?"


    Zhou Jianxiong said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! This young master was not a good person! When the previous Japanese gongzi was on official business, he rudely obstructed me while I was on official business. He even gathered a crowd to beat me up, causing me to be covered in wounds! It''s simply a heinous crime! "


    This Young Master Zhou was someone Nangong Xiu knew. Even though he wasn''t very familiar with him, she had heard of his reputation as a lousy wolf ¡­


    Nangong Xiu suddenly thought in his heart: This Young Master Wang not only looks similar to Bing Ying, but he also has an unfair personality!


    He knew that Zhou Jianxiong''s claim to be on official business was definitely false! This Young Master Zhou has never been a good person!


    "Executing official duties? Humph! Is there anyone who would like to go to a restaurant to carry out official duties? "


    Bing Ying replied coldly!


    With her words, Nangong Xiu was even more certain of what was going on!


    It must be because this Young Master Zhou went to the restaurant and got beaten up by this Young Master Wang.


    His face was calm as he said, "Young Master Zhou! No matter what, today is the gathering where I, Nangong Xiu, invite all the famous people in the world to enjoy this strange beast! Besides, this is my Crown Prince''s Palace! If you dare to cause trouble here! Don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    His cold words carried a trace of an untouchable majesty!


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Jianxiong suddenly revealed an arrest warrant, saying, "This is an arrest warrant issued by the Board of Justice!" The entire nation''s yamen had already received the arrest warrant! Anyone can arrest this criminal! Your Highness, do you want to shield a criminal? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "You ¡­"


    Prince Cheng quickly pulled him back and whispered into his ear, "Nephew, don''t be rash! If you stop him at this moment, not only will you break the law! He had even offended the Minister of Rites, Lord Zhou! Lord Zhou is from the Second Prince''s faction. As the crown prince who just ascended the throne, you shouldn''t make too many enemies! Especially since the Second Prince and you are brothers, people from the Second Prince''s faction are most likely to help you ascend to the throne in the future! "


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Then let him arrest them! This king will ask the Ministry of Justice to investigate this case thoroughly. I believe that Young Master Zhou does not dare to accuse someone wrongly in front of this prince! "


    Prince Cheng laughed, "That''s more like it! You, the crown prince, now possess supreme authority! However, to deal with these villains, he would have to spend his strength in the right place! Otherwise, there would be an opportunity for others to take advantage of! "But you are a smart person, you should understand what Uncle Huang means by that!"


    Zhou Jianxiong saw both the crown prince and Prince Cheng whispering to each other for a long time before speaking impatiently, "Your Highness, Prince Cheng, I, Zhou Jianxiong, have come today with the Ministry of Justice''s arrest warrant. You two shouldn''t be making things difficult for me, right?"


    What he said was simply presumptuous! He was completely looking down on the crown prince and Prince Cheng!


    Prince Cheng coldly laughed. He had not stepped foot in the government for so many years, and this time he only appeared because of Nangong Chen''s request to help Nangong Xiu become a good Crown Prince! He was naturally too lazy to bother about these younger generation members who did not know how to be polite!


    Nangong Xiu sneered, "Since you have the Board of Justice''s token, you should arrest them if you want! You must not scare this prince''s guests! The people who came today were distinguished guests, you couldn''t afford to take responsibility for scaring anyone! As for you causing trouble in my crown prince''s mansion, I will naturally find your father to interrogate you later! "


    Nangong Xiu was a person who refused to bow his head. Even though Prince Cheng had advised her, the meaning behind his words were clear! Even if you take the Board of Punishments right now, I, the crown prince, can''t do this in front of you ¡­


    Many people tried to stop you in front of everyone else, but you being so rude, I, the crown prince, am truly ashamed! I''ll definitely find trouble with your father! As for you, you''re not even qualified to talk to me!

 C129

    Zhou Jianxiong could probably hear the anger in the crown prince''s words and he restrained his anger as well, saying, "Crown Prince, please be at ease. I''ve invited the number one expert of the Bashu Tang Clan, Tang Qian. No matter how high his kung fu is, he won''t be able to fly to this Crown Prince''s Palace! It will definitely not scare the other guests! "


    The number one expert of Bashu Tang Meng, Tang Qian?


    Nangong Xiu was slightly surprised!


    Nangong Xiu had heard of this person''s name before! Nangong Xiu had always placed importance on martial arts. He was also very familiar with the legends and legends of the martial arts world! It was rumored that ten years ago, the ''All Knowing Scholar'' of the martial arts world had been placed on the list of experts!


    If he knew that Bing Ying and Xi Men Yu, the two reckless people, had even made a list of all the experts in the world, he would definitely laugh his teeth out!


    Bai Xiaosheng''s experts list was not child''s play! It was something that was acknowledged by the whole world! For the past ten years, he had always been respected by the martial arts world!


    Tang Qian was the number one expert of the Bashu Tang Sect, ranked fifth on the expert ranking!


    Who would have thought that the Zhou family would hire Tang Qian as their bodyguard! It seemed like Zhou Jianxiong hated Young Master Wang to the core this time!


    Nangong Xiu could not help but be worried for this Young Master Wang!


    He''s just a stranger. Why am I so impatient today? You almost did something stupid for a stranger? Was it because he looked somewhat similar to Ying''er?


    When Bing Ying saw Zhou Jianxiong, she had brought five people with him to surround her!


    Of the five people, one of them was extremely tall and thin, with a gloomy face.


    The other four were all strong men with golden blades. They were the four famous golden blades in the martial arts world!


    Usually, the famous aristocrats would raise a group of hanger-ons with unique skills!


    The ghost slaves were Nangong Xiu''s hanger-ons!


    As for Nangong Lie, it was said that he had over a thousand hanger-ons!


    Zhou Jianxiong was the eldest son of Zhou Yang, the Minister of Rites. Ever since he was beaten up last time, he would bring along his strongest hanger-on, Tang Qian and his four Golden Blade bodyguards!


    Tonight, the Crown Prince had invited all the famous figures of the world to attend the banquet. So he had to bring along Tang Qian and the four golden blades to capture him!


    Zhou Yang knew about this and reprimanded his son!


    To dare to offend the Crown Prince, he must be tired of living!


    However, Zhou Jianxiong was an unfilial son who would rather die than seek revenge on Young Noble Wang!


    In the end, Zhou Yang came up with a plan to get him to find the Ministry of Justice for an arrest warrant. It was perfectly justified. Even if he had offended the crown prince, the crown prince would not dare to say anything!


    Of course, Zhou Yang had other plans in mind!


    Now that the Crown Prince had ascended to the throne, he heard that the Second Prince was about to be exiled to a foreign land. It seemed like he had no future following the Second Prince! Of course, he couldn''t directly turn to the Crown Prince. No matter what, he would end up losing his reputation as a brother in order to keep his position of power!


    He wanted to tell his son to go and cause trouble, because if the crown prince were to give him face, he would come to apologize and take the chance. If the Crown Prince was enraged and captured Zhou Jianxiong, he would go and ask for punishment and repair their relationship!


    No matter what, he still had an excuse to get close to the crown prince ¡­


    Zhou Jianxiong never thought that he would become the cannon fodder for his father. He thought that his father would support him and happily brought five experts to the Crown Prince''s Palace to cause trouble! This was also the reason why he had acted so arrogantly today!


    Bingying saw the five experts surrounding her. Of course, she would not surrender, nor did she care about the Ministry of Justice''s arrest warrant. She jumped and landed on top of the cage of ferocious beasts!


    After all, she was kind and didn''t want to hurt anyone.


    Seeing that, Nangong Xiu quickly said, "No! Get down! There''s... Cartilage Powder! "


    Before he could even say the words "Cartilage Powder" ¡­


    The cartilage powder was something he had smeared on the iron cage beforehand. In order to prevent the vicious beasts from breaking out of the cage, he didn''t know how many people''s lives he would hurt if he escaped! Therefore, he had first smeared a layer of cartilage powder on the metal cage ¡­


    As long as anyone''s skin touched the powder or breathed in, the medicinal properties would seep out, causing their entire body to feel sore and weak ¡­


    This was to prevent the vicious beasts from escaping! When Nangong Xiu was near, he would be careful and hold his breath!


    Before he could finish her words, Bing Ying felt weak all over. Her body was weak all over, without any strength left. She staggered and fell down!


    Tang Qian''s body flashed forward like lightning as he extended his hand to touch Bing Ying''s shoulder and two acupoints on her neck. He then grabbed her collar and said, "Young Master Zhou, I''ve caught him!"


    Master Zhou smiled as he walked over, "You have finally landed in my hands, right? "Humph!"


    Bing Ying was controlled by the power of the pill. Her whole body was soft, and her acupuncture points had been pierced. She was unable to move, but her consciousness was clear as she said, "It''s up to you if you want to kill me! As long as you wait a little longer and I recover my power, you will die a graveless death! "


    Young Master Zhou laughed, "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance! Skinny Tang! Throw him into the iron cage! "


    "Stop!"


    "No!"


    Two voices shouted in unison!


    Nangong Xiu and Shen Suyun flew out from the two sides, each trying to save the other!


    When Young Master Zhou saw Nangong Xiu, he stepped in front of his and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! Do you want to stop me from capturing him? "


    Nangong Xiu was furious, "You beast! How are you trying to capture him? You''re obviously killing someone! Even if you have an arrest warrant, it''s reasonable to arrest someone and bring them back to the Ministry of Justice for trial! But how could you send a living person to die in a strange beast cage? "


    Young Master Zhou said, "The Crown Prince''s words are wrong! Did I say that? Skinny Tang, did I just say something like that? "


    "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Young Master Zhou pretended to be angry. "Then why did you throw him into the cage?"


    "Your subordinate just messed up!" Tang said.


    Young Master Zhou said with a mischievous smile, "Crown Prince! Did you hear that? This has nothing to do with me! "


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "There are more than a thousand people here to testify! You can still run? Since I won''t kill you, your father will definitely not let you off! Humph! Someone! Quick, open the iron cage and save them! "


    Nangong Xiu''s killing intent surged!


    He was a dignified crown prince, he could not kill people in front of so many people, and he was not an impulsive person either. He knew that just having over a thousand witnesses was enough to convict Zhou Jianxiong!


    Besides, he was the crown prince who was putting pressure on the Ministry of Justice. It was impossible for the Board of Justice not to be convicted!


    He was too lazy to say anything to this cripple. He was about to become a dead man anyway!


    At the same time, on the other side of the crowd.


    Shen Yi Yun rushed out, but was stopped by someone beside him!


    "Brother Chen!" "Don''t be rash!"


    The person holding him back was the person with a deep relationship with Shen Suyun, Xie Tianlin! He was also the son of the Military Department''s Minister Xie Qian! He was another famous playboy in the capital!


    "Save who?"


    "Young Master Wang! Didn''t you see how difficult he was? "


    "Who is this Master Wang? If you go out now to save his, aren''t you just sending yourself to your death? "Even if your martial arts is good and you have offended that bastard Zhou Jianxiong, you will still suffer greatly!"


    Young Master Wang is my friend, I can''t possibly watch him die! Brother Xie, I appreciate your kindness! Get out of the way, I am going to save someone! "


    "Brother Shen, you and I both know that this Young Master Zhou is a playboy, but he is Zhou Yang''s beloved daughter. It seems like he wants to kill Young Master Wang and even invited the Tang Sect''s experts. I heard that this person is ranked fifth in martial arts on the list of the ''All Knowing Scholar''. He is very difficult to deal with.


    Shen Suyun repeated, "He''s my friend!"


    Xie Tianlin said, "Brother Shen, as a friend, I''ll keep you in mind." If you go out now, you won''t be able to save him. If you really think of him as a friend, you can collect his corpse later! "


    "He''s my master! What''s the point of wasting my breath on you! Get out of the way! "


    Shen Suyun suddenly said with a heroic spirit!


    Shen Suyun had been lucky enough to push Xie Tianlin away and rush out to save him!


    At this time, Tang Meisheng had already thrown the ice luster into the cage. When he saw Shen Suyun rush out, he immediately went up and started fighting Shen Suyun!


    Shen Suyun was just in a hurry to save someone, so he had no intention to fight. However, he suddenly saw a figure appear from the crowd. It was Ye Chong!


    He immediately shouted, "Ye Yin! That traitor, Zhou Jianxiong harmed our Master, do not let him off! "


    With that, he stared angrily at Tang Qian and shouted: "Tang Qian! No matter what rank you are in this world, I want you dead! " He pulled out the sword from his waist and stabbed out!


    Ye Chong had just joked with the soldiers at the entrance for a while and came in to look for Bing Ying, when she suddenly heard Shen Suyun say this. He did not think too much and rushed towards Zhou Jianxiong!


    On the other side, after Nangong Xiu angrily shouted at him, he immediately ordered his men to open the iron cage and rescue Wang Zigui!


    But the soldiers were worried!


    Opening the iron cage to save others was not an easy matter. What if the vicious beasts took the opportunity to escape?


    All of this happened in an instant ¡­


    Just as Bing Ying was thrown inside, the entire audience felt a chill run down their spines. They thought to themselves, "Damn it! This skinny boy is probably like that grey wolf. Is she going to be eaten by wild beasts?"


    Everyone was anxious and the soldiers were at a loss. Seeing this, Nangong Xiu decided to personally open the iron cage!


    Prince Cheng stopped him, saying, "Crown Prince! You can''t be in danger! After opening the iron cage, many berserk beasts would die here! For the sake of a brat of unknown origins, there''s no need to sacrifice so many people right? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "But... I can''t just watch him die! Then I''ll open the opening of the cage from the top and jump in to save him, that should be enough, right? "


    Prince Cheng said, "Crown Prince! I can''t risk my life for a nameless kid! "You are the current crown prince!"


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "I have decided! I, Nangong Xiu, will never let anyone die in vain in my Crown Prince''s Palace! " After saying that, he rushed out!


    "I will never let anyone die in vain in my Crown Prince Palace!"


    How bold!


    However, did Nangong Xiu really think that way?

 C130

    Even he didn''t know why he was so nervous about this nameless kid. He only knew that he had to save him!


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "I have decided! I, Nangong Xiu, will never let anyone die in vain in my Crown Prince Palace! After which, he rushed out! "


    "I will never let anyone die in vain in my Crown Prince Palace!"


    How bold!


    However, did Nangong Xiu really think that way?


    Even he didn''t know why he was so nervous about this nameless kid. He only knew that he had to save him!


    However, just as he was about to charge out ¡­


    Something strange happened!


    There were thousands of people in the arena, and they had even completely disregarded the sudden change in the situation caused by Shen Suyun and the others ¡­


    Everyone''s expression was even more astonished and astonished than Nangong Xiu ¡­


    Everyone''s gaze was fixed on the iron cage with a look of disbelief ¡­


    For everyone, what was happening in the iron cage was a miracle that was completely impossible to happen!


    At first, they all thought that Young Master Wang was dead for sure!


    However ¡­


    Bing Ying couldn''t gather any of her inner force, but she was still conscious. She was thrown into an iron cage, but she wasn''t scared at all. This surprised even her!


    That faint blue gaze was like a ghost flame flickering in the darkness. It approached the icy luster and sniffed it ¡­


    Opening his mouth, Bai Sen''s fangs were aimed at Bing Ying''s neck. He opened his mouth and swallowed ¡­


    At this moment, Bing Ying was a little flustered. She had a feeling that her strength did not match her heart!


    She also thought that she would be sucked dry of her blood by this vicious beast!


    In the future, she would become a female corpse!


    If her body didn''t rot, then the mummy probably wouldn''t rot either. After a thousand years, her corpse would be unearthed and sent to the museum, where it would be displayed as an exhibition ¡­


    It was probably due to the fear on the verge of death that Bing Ying had almost forgotten her fear. Perhaps she wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, her mind was filled with strange and endless thoughts.


    Suddenly, she felt a cold chill on her neck!


    There were also some sticky ¡­


    Could it be his blood?


    But he couldn''t feel any pain!


    Bing Ying opened her eyes and saw that the beast was licking her neck with its tongue.


    Bing Ying felt a sense of familiarity. Previously, when she pretended to be a maid to assassinate a general, the dog in the general''s house liked her a lot! Dogs liked to lick her shoes when she was standing, and dogs loved to lick her neck when she was lying down.


    Could it be that this ferocious beast was the same as a dog, adding shoes or a neck whenever it saw a person it liked?


    Dog?


    Bing Ying''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the terrifying scar on the beast''s eyes, she finally remembered something ¡­


    She finally understood why she wasn''t afraid of this vicious beast at all, and why it seemed so familiar!


    Actually, she hadn''t forgotten!


    On the contrary! A special agent with photographic memory had a memory that was hundreds of times better than an ordinary person''s! Basically, if they saw it once, Bing Ying would never forget it!


    However, the difference between the dying Xiao Hei and the colossus in front of her was too great. Bing Ying could not link the two together.


    Now, she finally remembered. This familiar feeling ¡­


    Bing Ying said in a daze, "You ¡­" Is it Blacky? Small... "Black ¡­"


    Her soft and slow voice was trying to make the beast understand.


    The ferocious beast looked at Bing Ying with a curious look, but didn''t say anything. It was a beast, so of course it wouldn''t speak.


    Bing Ying extended her hand and said carefully: "Xiao Hei! Can I touch your scar? "


    The vicious beast seemed to understand, and it leaned its head closer.


    It really is Little Black! It was Little Black!


    Bingying suddenly had the impulse to cry with joy. She reached out her hand to touch the scar on her little black eyes. A few days ago, when she applied medicine on Xiaohei, she touched it.


    However, Little Black was clearly just a stray puppy. Furthermore, it suffered a heavy injury, so how could it suddenly become so large and fierce?


    It had only been a few days!


    Could it be ¡­


    Bing Ying suddenly remembered that when she left the woodshed, she had left behind a basin of water that had soaked her purple robe! Originally, she wanted Blacky to take a shower and drink a few sips. Even if it was useless, he would wash his body clean!


    Did Xiaohei drink up all the water? Then, just like those plants, they would suddenly grow up and become the gigantic beast in front of his eyes in just a few days?


    Bing Ying finally made things clear!


    This bloodthirsty beast in front of her was the injured puppy she had seen in the restaurant, Little Black.


    The scars on its eyes, as well as the charred areas on its rear end, had yet to grow any new hair.


    This was Little Black!


    In this sort of situation, seeing Little Black, Bing Ying was finally moved! Originally, she thought she was dead meat!


    Although she did not have much to worry about, after all, she came in an empty place and only brought a purple feather coat with her, and she also brought a purple feather coat with her and died, it was not such a miserable thing. After all, she had lived another life.


    However, he seemed to have some regret in his heart ¡­


    She had been looking at Nangong Xiu the entire time. She saw that for a completely unrelated person, he did not care about her status as the crown prince and wanted to forcefully save someone, so she felt somewhat comforted in her heart. After all, she knew in her heart that the reason why Nangong Xiu was so nervous was because he and her son looked similar to his wife.


    Nangong Xiu ¡­


    A man that she could not forget even when she was on the verge of death!


    Was this person her true love?


    Is this love?


    Is this the unswerving love? At the moment of his death, he still couldn''t forget the person that betrayed him and hurt him?


    Bing Ying felt silly, but she was relieved!


    If he loved her deeply, why would he hate her?


    Seeing the distressed and nervous expression on Nangong Xiu''s face, she finally lost his hatred for him. She no longer hated this man!


    No matter what difficulties he had or why he hadn''t told her, Bing Ying would never hate him again!


    At this moment, she made her decision!


    She no longer hated him!


    Deep in love, no longer hate!


    As long as he knew the reason for what he had done, why would he hate him? Why would he blame him? Why not give him his freedom? Why didn''t you trust him enough?


    "Little Black." If you really are Little Black, then give me a few more times. " Bing Ying whispered.


    She decided to seriously probe if this vicious beast was Little Black or not!


    Little Black was still as before, it licked her neck a few times before stopping.


    Bing Ying whispered, "Did you drink the water I gave you and then suddenly get bigger? If that''s the case, then you just have to add me three times.


    Blacky added three more times.


    Bing Ying finally believed it! This bloodthirsty beast was Little Black!


    She suddenly recalled that the brawny fellow outside of the city had said that Xiao Hei''s heart had been pierced by Nangong Xiu. She touched his chest and indeed found a bowl sized scar.


    "Little Black." You''ve been stabbed in the heart, and you''ve lost so much blood, how could you be fine? "


    Blacky intimately humphed twice.


    Bingying guessed, Little Black probably did not know either! Right now, he was in no hurry to study this matter. The most important thing was to think of a way to leave this place! She hadn''t recovered her inner force yet, so there was no way she could break these iron bars ¡­


    Bing Ying looked at the strong Xiao Hei and whispered, "Xiao Hei, can you break these iron bars?"


    Blacky cried out twice.


    Bing Ying seemed to understand its words, she touched the iron bar and said, "Don''t worry! It''s just a little cartilage powder. You''ll have to hold your breath and break the iron cage! I won''t let you be poisoned! "


    Little Black seemed to be in high spirits as it roared and roared!


    Bing Ying praised, "Good boy! Hurry up and break the iron cage!


    Little Black held its breath. The blue eyes of the beast shot out a trace of wild joy as it charged towards the metal cage with all its strength...


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion resounded!


    The sturdy iron cage specially made by the crown prince, Nangong Xiu, suddenly exploded and scattered in all directions ¡­


    The shocked crowd suddenly regained their wits, only then did they recall their fear! Those who were timid scattered in all directions and fled ¡­ The scene immediately turned chaotic!


    Blacky lowered its head and rubbed its coral horn against its icy feet ¡­


    Bing Ying asked, "Xiao Hei, do you want me to sit on you?"


    Blacky nodded its head furiously. Its beastly eyes were filled with vigor and vitality ¡­


    Bing Ying was secretly touched. This beast still hadn''t forgotten about her even after getting its freedom. It could be seen that even animals knew how to repay favors more than humans!


    Bing Ying didn''t have any internal energy, but her movements were quite nimble. Grabbing onto Blacky''s horn, she leaped up and sat on Blacky''s back.


    The crowd was in complete disarray. Half of the guests that originally numbered over a thousand fled in an instant ¡­


    The remaining half were Nangong Xiu''s subordinates and some of his guests with powerful martial skills. They wanted to work together to capture the strange beasts ¡­


    Nangong Xiu did not panic in the face of danger. He and Prince Cheng quickly spread out to each side to prevent the beasts from escaping ¡­


    "Squad One, listen up!" Responsible for all guests leaving! Protect the guests! Women and those who do not know martial arts will leave first! Those with low positions had to leave first! Squad Two blocked the main entrance! Squad Three stopped the back door! Squads four and five went up on the roof to guard, and this beast jumped extremely high! The other guards and servants surrounded the animal and trapped it! The ones with high inner strength blocked in front! Don''t mess around! "


    Nangong Xiu had used her inner force to shout. It shook the entire arena. Everyone who heard his stern voice felt at ease even though they were afraid. But, the fear was reduced by quite a bit!


    That''s right! There was also the crown prince who was extremely skilled in martial arts! What was there to be afraid of? If he could catch a Divine Beast once, he could catch it twice! What was there to be afraid of?


    Nangong Xiu''s deterrence, as well as the crown prince''s guards'' orderly evacuation of the crowd and the besieging of the berserk beasts, quickly stabilized the situation!


    "Little Black!" So powerful! Good job! "


    Although Bing Ying''s body was weak, she touched Blacky''s forehead and said a few words of praise.


    Blacky raised its head and cried out a few times. Its appearance was huge and ugly, but at this moment, it was calling out in a gentle and tame manner, just like a cute little sheep ¡­

 C131

    Bingying smiled in her heart. She knew that Xiaohei probably ate several thousand years worth of water from Ginseng and Purple Cloud Feather Robe, which was why he was more humane than normal beast pets. Therefore, she was much more fond of Xiaohei.


    A man and a beast, one was a delicate and pretty fairy that could topple all living things, and the other was a savage and ferocious ugly beast. This was simply the best combination of a wild beast and a beautiful woman! However, in the eyes of the crowd, it was just a small nameless guy dressed inconspicuous.


    One man and one beast completely disregarded the encirclement of thousands of guards and martial experts. Their demeanor was intimate and free ¡­


    Nangong Xiu warned him, "Little brother, quickly leave that beast! It was bloodthirsty and brutal, and had killed countless people. It was incredibly dangerous! Hurry and leave! "


    Bing Ying raised her head and looked at Nangong Xiu. Then, she looked at the thousands of guards and experts surrounding the hall ¡­


    There was also Shen Suyun and Ye Chong who were fighting in the arena ¡­


    The two of them were engaged in a bitter battle, completely forgetting themselves. Even the slightest distraction would result in the death of their opponent. They had no idea what had happened outside of the battle ¡­


    Nangong Xiu shouted, "Little brother, quickly leave! We are going to take action against this beast! "


    Bing Ying glanced at Nangong Xiu. At this moment, Nangong Xiu was bold, powerful and cold. He was leading thousands of martial artists with the demeanor of a general ¡­ Although he still lacked some shrewdness and experience, Bing Ying knew that he would eventually become a good emperor!


    "Nangong Xiu! "Since you''ve abandoned me and I don''t want to resent you, it''s a good thing that I can die in your hands!"


    Bing Ying ignored Nangong Xiu completely and rubbed Blacky''s head. She said softly and gently, "Blacky! You can''t beat Nangong Xiu, and I lost my inner force due to the Cartilage Powder. Today, we might not even be able to keep our lives! But I won''t leave you, and if I die, we''ll die together! But, we don''t need to be discouraged, and there might be a chance that we can fight our way out. In a while, you have to listen to my commands, understand? "


    Blacky gave two "Gaga" sounds and nodded its head with a hint of excitement.


    Perhaps it was not afraid of death either. To be able to meet its savior and fight alongside Bing Ying was already something to be happy about.


    Nangong Xiu raised his inner force and shouted, "Little brother! If you don''t move away, we won''t be polite! This berserk beast is cruel and harming countless people, it''s not worth for you to lose your life over an animal! This is the last reminder! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Animal? Little Black was very intelligent. It was many times better than those human beings who did not believe their own words, hid their swords behind their smiles, and did not know their thoughts! You don''t need to remind me! If you want to do it, then do it! If we can''t kill our way out today, we will die together with you! "


    After she finished speaking, she no longer paid any attention to Nangong Xiu. Instead, she turned her gaze toward Shen Suyun and Ye Chong ¡­


    Shen Suyun''s kung fu was extraordinary, her swordsmanship making it so that not a drop of water could leak out. With the Blue treasured sword in her hand, she was like a tiger that had grown wings. However, his opponent was even more powerful. Bing Ying rarely heard any rumors about this Tang Qian, but she knew from his martial arts skills that her skill was much higher than Shen Suyun''s. She was already ranked fifth in the world ten years ago!


    Tang Siqi also used a sword, which was extremely short and thin. Its shape was quite similar to Shen Suyun''s Chasing Cloud. Someone who could use such a short sword must have made a fast and accurate move ¡­


    The more Shen Yi Yun fought, the more dangerous it became. Facing Tang Qian''s vicious and quick attacks, he could only rely on his sword techniques to maintain an undefeated balance. However, it was very difficult for him to win!


    No wonder! The difference in strength and combat experience between the two was too great!


    One of them was the No. 5 Cultivator in the world, who was chosen by the All Knowing Scholar ten years ago. The other was Bing Ying and Xi Men Yu, the two idiots who were not familiar with the affairs of the outside world. The difference in power could be imagined.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen Suyun''s swordsmanship was profound and he had a green treasured sword in his hand, he would have been able to barely avoid defeat.


    Bing Yingying raised her eyebrows, and thought for a while before speaking: "Suiyun. Attack his lower body. His left leg was slightly sluggish, unable to keep up with the rhythm of her sword arts. She might have been injured before! "


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Shen Yi Yun was in the middle of a difficult fight when he suddenly heard Bing Ying''s warning. He didn''t know if it was real or fake, but he had no other choice. He could only attack according to Bing Ying''s words!


    Bingying knew that Shen Suyun''s swordsmanship was flawless and that it wouldn''t be long before he would gain the upper hand. Thus, she cast her gaze towards Ye Chong, who was fighting to the side ¡­


    Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng each held a weapon, guarding the front and back respectively. There were also over a thousand experts who had completely sealed up the entire hall.


    However, without Nangong Xiu''s order, no one attacked. They were all waiting for the situation to unfold.


    A guard captain asked, "Crown Prince! When do we attack? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Wait a moment!"


    The captain asked again, "When?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "This crown prince has his own plans!"


    The captain didn''t ask for more, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes and attention were all attracted to the nameless brat riding on the back of the strange beast!


    His appearance, his temperament, the way he spoke, his every action, they were all very familiar!


    Who was he?


    Why did it feel like he had seen him somewhere before?


    And among those two friends of his, wasn''t one of them the famous swordsman Shen Suyun of Beijing? The other one seemed very familiar, as though he had seen it somewhere before, but he just couldn''t remember where!


    It was Sumire. In the past few months, they had frequently visited the Royal Mansion. Although they did not meet directly, Nangong Xiu had definitely met Ye Chong. However, he would never have thought that an expert who could fight evenly with the four famous golden blades in the martial world was a servant of the Prince''s Mansion ¡­ He just couldn''t imagine it.


    Furthermore, what surprised him even more was that the sword in Shen Suyun''s hand, wasn''t it the same sword that he sold? How did it end up in Shen Suyun''s hands?


    Just now, that Young Master Wang was even instructing Shen Suyun on his martial arts. Although he did not know how good his martial arts were, he seemed to be even more powerful than Shen Suyun ¡­


    Shen Suyun just called him master. Could it be that he really is Shen Suyun''s master?


    [Who is this man?]


    What was even more bizarre was that the ferocious beast was actually bowing down to him, as though they were close friends ¡­


    He was thrown into an iron cage after being hit by the cartilage powder. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he did not do anything. Just what tamed this cruel divine beast?


    Nangong Xiu only felt that this Young Master Wang in front of his was too mysterious ¡­


    He was almost reluctant to give the order to attack, and to let both this Young Master Wang and the strange beast perish at the same time in the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    "What happened to me?"


    "How could I have such strange thoughts about a man?"


    "This is ridiculous!"


    Nangong Xiu began to laugh at himself, wondering if there was something wrong with his ¡­


    He regained his senses, raised the cold and oppressive Ice Soul Absorbing Spear in his hand and shouted loudly, "All guards, listen up! Everyone was prepared to attack and kill strange beasts at any time. Anyone who tried to stop them would be killed without question! Whoever kills a strange beast will receive a reward of 100 gold taels from the promotion to the third rank! "


    "Long live the Crown Prince! The crown prince is wise! "


    When the guards heard that there was such a generous reward, the mood in the crowd soared and the atmosphere became grand!


    All of them were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They wanted to pounce over and tear Bing Yingying and Little Black into pieces ¡­


    The flames of war were about to erupt!


    Bing Ying''s attention was still on Ye Chong! She understood Nangong Xiu''s personality too well. If she had been completely defenseless, Nangong Xiu would not have rashly attacked his ¡­


    Even though Nangong Xiu was ruthless, he was definitely not a despicable person!


    If he were to attack, it would definitely be a fair fight!


    Therefore, she had to make full use of the time before Nangong Xiu launched his attack to help Shen Suyun and Ye Chong win!


    Ye Chong''s battle situation was even worse than Shen Suyun''s!


    Ye Chong''s kung fu had always made Bing Ying feel that it was unfathomable, but his internal energy was not that strong. She was definitely not stronger than Shen Suyun''s.


    However, his greatest advantage was that his sword art was surprisingly fast, as fast as lightning! It was extremely strange!


    Before the opponent could even see clearly, he had already drawn his sword!


    If it was a one on one match, a person like him was very scary! Plus, he had the mysterious Broken Iron Sword in his hands, which made him invincible! Although his martial arts was not as good as Shen Suyun''s, but if he were to fight against Tang Qian, he would have already won!


    A mysterious sharp weapon coupled with the elusive Lightning Sword Technique would allow him to make a surprise strike and use the weak against the strong! But now, the opponents he faced were the four powerful golden blades!


    The four golden blades were Golden Blade King Zhou Shengda''s most prized disciples. The four were fellow disciples of the same sect who had been together for many years, and also practiced the same blade technique, so they had a tacit understanding of each other and the golden blades were both powerful and overbearing. The four of them combined were definitely not a match for their master, who was ranked fourth in the ''All Knowing Scholar'' ranking list, Golden Blade King Zhou Shengda ¡­


    When Ye Chong met with such a powerful opponent, coupled with the fact that there were four of them working together in an array formation, his Swift Sword had nearly lost its advantage. Naturally, danger lurked in every corner, and he was repeatedly defeated ¡­


    Ice Gem quickly showed everyone their martial arts, footwork, advantage, and flaw ¡­ They all had a panoramic view of it ¡­


    Very quickly, she was able to see Ye Chong''s true strength!


    Ye Chong''s kung fu was indeed profound, as fast as lightning! However, his martial arts had one great flaw, and that was that it was not smooth and coherent enough! It was as if he knew a lot of martial arts, but was not proficient in any of them ¡­


    He was far from being able to comprehend the sword technique precisely like Shen Suyun did!


    Therefore, he kept using "quick" to hide his weakness!


    When his sword art was so fast that others couldn''t see it clearly, no one would be able to see the flaws in it ¡­


    Bing Ying was secretly surprised! Sumire was indeed a very smart person!


    If he was born of a good family and had the qualifications to cultivate the best martial arts in the world, his achievements would not necessarily be lower than Beitang Mengze or Xi Men Yu ¡­

 C132

    However, he was just a poor guy who didn''t even have the money to eat. A poor kid, to be able to train her swordsmanship to such a terrifying degree, this made Bing Ying admire him even more!


    "Nocturne!" With luck, he would be able to charge with his elbow. Tai Chong Acupuncture Point would move his sword with his elbow, and his sword would move like a dragon serpent. When slow, it would change, it would become illusory, it would move fast, but when fast, it would become ruthless.


    Bing Ying shouted!


    Ye Chong followed Bing Ying''s directions and brandished her sword. When she finally heard her shout, she couldn''t help but use all her strength to stab out!


    "AHH!"


    Third Bro of the Golden Blade was struck in the armpit and immediately cried out miserably as he fell!


    Ye Chong was shocked, "This Young Master Wang is only a woman, why is her guidance so useful?" With just a few casual words, he had broken through the formation of the four enemies!


    He was surprised, but he didn''t dare to relax. Especially after he had stabbed one of his subordinates, the four of them had messed up the array, which was extremely advantageous to Ye Chong!


    Without the coordination of the four of them, his Swift Lightning Sword had gained another use ¡­


    After a few moves, he once again had the upper hand ¡­


    With just a few words, Bing Ying had completely changed the situation in the battle circle!


    Shen Suyun and Ye Chong both had the upper hand. The battle was still very intense, but it was only a matter of time before they could defeat the enemy!


    The ones that were shocked were not only Shen Suyun and Ye Chong, but also two experts on the field, Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng!


    Hiding behind the guards, Zhou Jianxiong saw that the super bodyguards he brought with him had gradually lost their advantage and cursed loudly, "You pieces of trash! Normally, he would boast until he broke the heavens, talking about how powerful he was, but in the end, it was all useless. He was completely useless and couldn''t even win against a few juniors! Hurry up and kill them! This young master will show you! "


    His little clown scolded him like this, while Tang Qian, who fought desperately for him, and the four golden blades became even more uninterested in battle, looking much more downcast ¡­


    Zhou Jianxiong was a scumbag, but Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng, who both had strong martial arts skills, were able to understand the shocking change in the situation!


    Ten years ago, these two people weren''t on Bai Xiaosheng''s list of experts in the world, but if they were to be ranked now, they would definitely be in the top ten! The guards at the early stage of martial arts might not be able to hear her words, but they could hear her clearly!


    They were well aware of what kind of experts Tang Qian and the four Golden Sabers were. It was definitely not a shameful matter for Shen Suyun and Ye Chong to be able to fight them to a draw. If word of this got out, their reputations would immediately go out of hand!


    It had to be known that Tang Qian and the four Golden Blade were famous throughout the world!


    Even though Shen Suyun was the number one swordsman in the capital, it did not mean that everyone believed that he was the best in martial arts. There were many reasons why he was so famous, such as he was often in and out of places, and the people loved to gossip and entertain him.


    For example, the Eldest Young Master of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Mengze, had unquestionable kung fu skills! However, he had been out fighting all year round, and since he was extremely low-key, not many people knew about him. That was the principle.


    Now that Shen Suyun was able to tie with a long-established expert like Tang Qian, if word got out that he was the number one swordsman in the capital, then he would have a lot of face. Furthermore, he would soon become famous throughout the country.


    As for Ye Chong, her background was unknown. He was just a poor bloke who did not have the money to drink. If he could use some strange sword moves that he had secretly learned or created from some unknown place to take down the four great golden blades, it would be a miracle!


    However, what was even more shocking was that Young Master Wang ¡­


    As for Ye Chong, her background was unknown. He was just a poor bloke who did not have the money to drink. If he could use some strange sword moves that he had secretly learned or created from some unknown place to take down the four great golden blades, it would be a miracle!


    However, what was even more shocking was that Young Master Wang. With just a few light pointers, he was able to turn Shen Suyun and Ye Chong into victory. This was something that even Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng admitted they couldn''t do!


    Could it be that this young man possessed some sort of terrifying ability?


    But it didn''t look like it!


    Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng were puzzled. To this young man called Young Master Wang, it was all a mystery!


    "Oh, no!"


    Shen Suyun shouted loudly!


    One move of the Yan Wei Hidden Sword stance cut through Tang Qian''s body and removed half of his arm. The Green Treasure Sword looked like it was cutting through tofu! It truly was worthy of being called a peerless treasured sword!


    Shen Yi Yun immediately withdrew his sword and hugged his posture, "Mr. Tang, this young master Zhou doesn''t know how to deal with sh * tty matters. Mr. Tang has already lost an arm, so why would he waste his life on such a reckless and despicable person?"


    Tang Qian was slightly hesitant, but immediately clasped his fists and said: "Young Master Shen has outstanding martial arts, and a much better bearing. I, Tang, am impressed! "See you later!" After he finished speaking, he broke the piece of paper from the window.


    The battle on Ye Chong''s side happened even faster!


    Of the four golden blades, one had already died. The Broken Iron Sword in his hand was unrivalled in power due to the surge of inner force. Once the quick sword appeared, it became like a bolt of lightning!


    Shua shua shua!


    Without the formation and the four golden blades, how could Ye Chong be a match for Ye Chong?


    With a few light and nimble strikes, he had completely annihilated the four golden blades!


    Moreover, he was not as tactful as Shen Suyun. He was so focused on killing that his eyes turned red. Who cares who you are, if you win, you will live. If you lose, you only have one outcome, and that is death!


    One by one, the four golden blades fell to the ground!


    Shen Suyun and Ye Chong immediately flew to the two sides of the ice crystal to protect each other with their swords!


    Usually, Shen Suyun and Ye Chong would argue back and forth, but at this time, it was needless to say that both of them were using their lives to protect Bing Ying!


    Seeing that Nangong Xiu had not moved yet, Bing Ying said, "Your Highness! You have already lost your best opportunity to attack. Now that the two helpers are here, it will be difficult for you to win! "


    Nangong Xiu said with an imposing manner, "This prince will not take advantage of you! Since your lineup is here, we can now fight fair and square! "


    Bing Ying sneered, "Then let''s begin!"


    Bing Ying did not know that the reason why Nangong Xiu hesitated and did not make a move was because she felt that the young man in front of her looked too much like his own consort. Furthermore, he was full of mystery and surprise!


    Nangong Xiu''s spear tip shot out a cold beam and his face turned serious as he said, "Soldiers, listen up! He was going all out to kill the Bloodthirsty Beast! The other members of the alliance were to be killed without question! "Go!"


    He finally issued the kill order!


    The guards and experts of the martial arts world had been waiting impatiently for a long time. When they heard the order to attack, they immediately grabbed their weapons and swarmed forward. Wave after wave of attacks surged forth like a torrential river ¡­


    "Suiyun, block us from behind!" Endless Night! Little Black charged straight ahead! Try not to kill anyone! "


    Bing Ying sat on the back of the divine beast, Blacky. She grabbed a pair of its horns with both hands and calmly commanded!


    This was a battle of power!


    The Crown Prince was going against the Crown Princess!


    Husband against wife!


    The Prince of Demons against the God Slaying Sect''s secret agent!


    The enemy surged forward like a tide. Although the guards and experts, as well as martial arts, were not enough to threaten Shen Suyun and Ye Chong, the number of people was too great.


    It was more than enough to deal with some of the ordinary guards, but after killing for too long, his arms were sore, and the enemy''s blood splattered all over his face and body.


    His Broken Iron Sword required a large amount of inner strength before it could unleash its full power. Moreover, his sword moves had too many flaws, and his defense was too weak, so he could only injure one enemy at a time. However, he was also severely injured, and it didn''t take long before his body was covered in blood ¡­


    Shen Suyun and Ye Chong had a tough battle ahead of them. Their enemies fell to their swords one by one, but their stamina was depleted very quickly. If this went on, they wouldn''t even need Nangong Xiu and Prince Cheng to deal with them.


    On the other hand, Little Black, Vicious Demonshine, with its wild nature of killing gods and gods, buddha and buddha, charged out and knocked over dozens of soldiers in front of it. It seemed to have no power to blow them away ¡­


    When the swords and arrows landed on Little Black''s body, they bounced off. Little Black was completely unharmed, its skin as tough as steel!


    "So it turns out Little Black is invulnerable to swords and spears!"


    "No wonder he''s so powerful!"


    "However, how did Nangong Xiu''s devil spear manage to pierce through its heart?"


    Bing Ying guessed that although Little Black was invulnerable to swords and spears, but when it came into contact with the magic tools of the Icy Soul Soul Soul Eating Spear, there was nothing it could do!


    No matter what, Blacky''s invulnerability gave Bingying more confidence!


    She turned her head and saw Shen Suyun and Ye Chong, who were battling behind her ¡­ The situation was critical.


    "Little Black!" We can''t leave our comrades behind! "


    "Aooo!"


    Little Black roared at the sky and turned its head!


    Bing Ying said, "Little Black! Good job! Charge forward! Charge into the crowd! "


    Blacky raised its head and unrestrainedly rushed back!


    The guards, upon seeing that ferocious God Beast charge back, were scared half to death!


    No matter how strong Shen Suyun and Ye Chong were, they were still a single person. Although the guards'' kung fu were lacking, a large number of people could tire them out! But if they encountered this divine beast, then there was nothing they could do!


    Blacky''s momentum was like a hot knife through butter as it charged through the crowd!


    In just a few rounds, all the guards had been scattered. The wandering martial artists had not received any strict military training, and they had all been thrown into disarray.


    Bing Ying shouted, "Suiyun, Ye Chong, follow behind Xiao Hei! Let''s rush out! "


    Upon seeing this, Shen Suyun and Ye Chong shook off the enemies they were fighting and flew over to follow closely behind Xiao Hei, helping Bing Ying to rid herself of the missile arrows flying over from behind.


    Xiaohei was not in a hurry to leave as if he was playing a very interesting game. The more people there were, the faster he would rush up. The pair of horns swept through everything before easily knocking over ten people.


    After a few ups and downs, half of the guards had fallen, and the remaining half could no longer bear the pressure. They panted as they frantically tried to escape from Little Black''s pursuit!


    The situation on the field was immediately reversed!


    Now, it had turned into Blacky sniping all of the guards, and the guards were all running away ¡­

 C133

    Prince Cheng raised the machete in his hand and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince!" It looks like it''s my uncle and nephew''s turn to take action! Are you going to make the first move or am I going to make the first move? "


    Nangong Xiu knew that her uncle''s power was extraordinary, but after all, he was old and the Fierce Beast was abnormally ferocious. He was afraid that her uncle would have some mishap, so he said, "Royal Uncle! As the new crown prince who has no experience in anything, can I let my nephew give it a try? "


    He wanted to give Nangong Xiu the opportunity to train. After all, he was a young man who needed more combat experience to train his martial skills and strength ¡­


    Nangong Xiu shouted, "All guards, move out of the way! "Retreat to the wall and form a formation. Don''t let the vicious beasts and the other bandits escape!"


    After he finished speaking, he lifted the cold and oppressive demon spear, flew up, and pounced forward like a swallow! Its target was the head of the bloodthirsty beast!


    Nangong Xiu was like a ghost, his spear was as fast as lightning!


    This move not only contained an overwhelming aura, but it was also extremely fast and extremely powerful! In addition, the spear in his hand was a devil spear!


    If Little Black were to be stabbed in the head, the divine beast would most likely die!


    Bing Ying knew that the powers of Shen Suiyun and Ye Chong were not enough to contend against Nangong Xiu with his magic equipment!


    No matter how powerful Little Black was, it was likely that it would be unable to contend against Nangong Xiu, who possessed a powerful martial arts technique and possessed a demonic artifact, right?


    For such a Nangong Xiu, he was practically invincible. Even if Beitang Aobo were to stand there arrogantly, he might not be able to win for sure!


    What''s more, it was just Little Black? He was just a cute puppy that hadn''t reached the full moon yet! Although it had instantly grown into a behemoth under the dual effects of the thousand-year-old ginseng and the bath water, it could not change the fact that it was not even a month old!


    Even the number one expert in the world couldn''t do such a thing. Wasn''t it too much of a joke to ask a little dog that hadn''t even reached the full moon to do such a thing?


    Bing Ying would never let Little Black take the risk!


    When it first met the scum that killed the bitch and puppy, it escaped by luck. However, its wounds were very severe and no one treated it. Its injury was almost fatal. As a result, it met Bing Ying, who saved it! It had almost managed to escape death twice before finally possessing the divine beast of today, Little Black!


    How difficult it was!


    Under the ravages of the cruel and merciless humanity, a puppy that had been met with an unspeakable calamity before even reaching the full moon was roaming the streets. If it did not have Ice Gem, one could imagine how miserable Little Black''s current state was.


    Bingying believed that Xiaohei was not savage no matter what!


    However, it didn''t attack any humans, but only livestock and animals?


    It was just that humans were too afraid and frightened, and there were even some that were blindly stupid and very happy. In order to catch the divine beast and show off, they took the initiative to attack Little Black. Little Black was forced to retaliate and kill some people. After that, the others wrongly accused Little Black of being cruel and ruthless, calling it a scourge!


    Did Little Black really take the initiative to commit heinous acts? I''m afraid not!


    Although it did bite and bite many people, but that was only to force itself to defend itself.


    Little Black''s fate was so rough, how could Bing Ying bear to let it resist Nangong Xiu''s amazing spear attack?


    If Little Black rushed forward, it would definitely die!


    If Xiao Hei dodged it, then Shen Suyun and Ye Chong would become the targets of Nangong Xiuxiu''s spear.


    What should he do?


    The cold light came straight at her, but Bing Ying was worried! No matter what, there was no way to safely resolve this attack!


    Bingying wasn''t afraid of death herself, but if she could live, she definitely wouldn''t want to die. Furthermore, she also didn''t wish for Xiaohei or Shen Bingyun to die either ¡­ ¡­


    Now, the final method was to reveal his identity ¡­


    As long as he told Nangong Xiu, she would be Bing Ying! She was the princess consort who had run away from home!


    Even if Nangong Xiu was ruthless, she wouldn''t kill her right?


    Bing Ying did not have time to think and shouted loudly in a moment of extreme danger, "Nangong Xiu! "Stop!"


    This time, she did not intentionally lower her voice when she spoke. Her clear and melodious female voice revealed itself, startling Nangong Xiu. She immediately turned back to face her spear ¡­


    Nangong Xiu was stunned, "What did you say just now? Say that again? "


    Actually, he just wanted to hear that ice-like voice that he dreamt of day and night again ¡­


    "Nangong Xiu ¡­"


    Bing Ying finally spoke, and in front of countless people ¡­ She had to admit that Master Wang was Bing Ying! She was also the princess consort of Nangong Xiu!


    Nangong Xiu was surprised, "You..." Who exactly are you? "


    Bing Ying said, "I''m actually you ¡­"


    Suddenly, a strand of intense heat arose within her body ¡­


    At this moment!


    As the medicinal power dissipated, Bing Ying regained her power!


    Although he hadn''t recovered 100% of his power, he still had 80%!


    Nangong Xiu anxiously asked, "Who are you?"


    Bing Ying returned to her cold and low male voice. "A person who hates you!"


    After saying that, she charged forward like a bolt of lightning. Like a kite, her body soared up from Blacky''s back as she gathered all her power to strike a palm strike at Nangong Xiu!


    This palm strike of hers did not have any fancy tricks. It was only an ordinary palm strike, but it contained endless power!


    Nangong Xiu could tell that this palm attack was definitely powerful!


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely use their most powerful weapon, the Devil Spear!


    But he was Nangong Xiu!


    He definitely would not use such a despicable method of dodging. Since the opponent did not have any tricks or dodging, he would definitely not take advantage of the opponent when he fought with his own inner force and palm techniques ¡­


    He put away the demon spear and also used his own palm force!


    Fighting with palm strength was the most ferocious and direct method of fighting!


    He was relying on the accumulation of his strength, there was no way to play any tricks on him! All his martial arts skills and moves were useless!


    Nangong Xiu was the crown prince, he definitely could not lose out to him.


    Furthermore, he was a proud and righteous person, and he disdained doing any tricks!


    Third, he had cultivated the Art of Extinction. His internal energy was as strong as a raging river, and he had absolute confidence and pride!


    "Bam!"


    Nangong Xiu casually threw out a palm attack!


    This turn of events shocked everyone present!


    Everyone on the scene already knew that Nangong Xiu was the new Crown Prince. His skills were superb, and he had once captured a bloodthirsty beast. It was so powerful that it could shake the entire imperial court!


    And this Young Master Wang was just a nameless kid. Some of the hedonistic disciples present had once seen Sir Wang''s amazing arm at the auction. He had won the previous fourth prince, the current Crown Prince Nangong Xiu''s weapon ¨C the Blue Light Treasure Sword!


    However, it was just a glimpse of its beauty! There were not many people who could remember this Young Master Wang!


    A nameless brat actually took the initiative to fight against the Crown Prince?


    Wasn''t this like a moth flying into a flame, seeking its own destruction?


    Even Shen Suyun and Ye Chong were sweating profusely because of Bing Ying! She felt even more sorry for her. How could he sacrifice herself like this? She could completely rely on Blacky''s divine might to travel a few laps. She might even have a chance of winning!


    The experienced Prince Cheng was the only one on the scene who''d seen through Bing Ying''s wisdom!


    With Nangong Xiu''s magic spear, it could be said that no one had the confidence to win!


    This little brat could completely grasp Nangong Xiu''s personality and force her to give up his spear and compete with his inner force! It had to be known that no matter how powerful Nangong Xiu''s skill was, he was definitely not as powerful as the Devil Spear!


    This little brat was not only extremely calm and collected, but he also knew Nangong Xiu''s personality like the back of his hand!


    He should be someone very close to him ¡­


    Besides, why does this fellow look so familiar? Who is he?


    Prince Cheng secretly thought to himself ¡­


    On stage.


    Bing Ying originally wanted to reveal her identity. Although it was a little difficult, but in order to save Xiao Hei and Shen Ye, she could only do this! However, when she found out that her ability had recovered, she quickly reacted and gave up on the idea of begging with her status!


    How could she be an agent! If they were caught by the enemy, even if they were tortured to death, they would never reveal the secrets of their own people!


    This was the pride of an agent!


    If they could fight their way out, they definitely wouldn''t be sent out with sympathy ¡­


    "Boom!"


    The two palms collided!


    The ice shard bounced back and Nangong Xiu also retreated a few steps like a frightened bird!


    Ice light landed on Xiao Hei''s back, a cold smile surfaced on her exquisite face, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! Can we leave now? "


    Nangong Xiu''s face darkened. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "Alright! Today, you can leave! "


    Bing Ying smiled, "The Crown Prince is indeed a magnanimous gentleman!"


    With a dark face, Nangong Xiuhei coldly shouted, "But, tomorrow, this crown prince will issue a wanted poster for the entire country. You will all be ¡­"


    Bing Ying said lazily: "Don''t waste any paper and send out wanted posters! The Fragrant Sky restaurant was opened by me! His Highness the Crown Prince was always welcome! Suiyun, Ye Chong, let''s go! "


    Bing Ying patted Blacky''s head and said, "Blacky! We are safe! Let''s go! "Let''s walk out of the gate safely!"


    Shen Suyun and Ye Chong were both confused. They could not understand the outcome of the palm attack between Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu. Why did they suddenly let them go?


    They were completely confused!


    But since it was safe, shouldn''t he hurry up and leave? The two of them followed behind Blacky with their sharp weapons and retreated vigilantly, afraid that there would be a sneak attack. Just like that, he walked step by step to protect the crown prince''s residence that was built on steel walls ¡­


    When Prince Cheng saw them swaggering arrogantly out of the residence, he said anxiously, "Crown Prince, why not ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu waved his hand and said calmly, "Don''t chase after him! Let them go! "


    "Why did you let them leave ¡­"


    Seeing Nangong Xiu''s pale face, Prince Cheng guessed a few things in his heart. He did not say anymore and immediately ordered the guards, "All officers, listen up! The crown prince had ordered that no one was to chase after the three of them and the divine beasts within this day and day! "


    He placed special emphasis on "today"!


    The meaning was very clear. Time was limited to today. It was hinting that there would be a big movement tomorrow!


    Everyone present didn''t know why the Crown Prince suddenly let go of those three men and those fierce beasts, but if he did so, it would definitely damage the reputation of the Crown Prince. Prince Cheng could only divert the attention of the crowd ¡­


    He wanted to regain the dignity of the crown prince!

 C134

    Bing Yingchan sat on Blacky''s back with a smile on her face and calmly walked out of the crown prince''s mansion ¡­


    Shen Yi Yun could not hold back his curiosity and asked as soon as he stepped out of the Crown Prince''s Palace, "Young Master Wang! What kind of magic did you use? How could His Highness let us go so easily? "


    Bing Ying did not say anything.


    Shen Suyun continued to ask, "Young Master Wang! Why exactly is that? "


    Bing Ying opened her mouth, "Wa!" She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood ¡­


    Shen Suyun anxiously asked, "Young Master Wang, what''s wrong?"


    "Can''t you tell that he sustained serious internal injuries?" Ye Chong asked coldly.


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! How did you get hurt? Had he been injured when he was clashing with the Crown Prince Nangong Xiu? If you are injured, why would he let us go? "


    Bing Ying said weakly, "He''s hurt even more."


    And then a wave of pain! Bing Yingyu frowned.


    What was more painful was ¡­ Heart.


    Because it hurts the person you love so much...


    Crown Prince''s Palace.


    It was solemn and solemn once again. Under Prince Cheng''s command, the group of practitioners had all dispersed, and the guards had all returned to their respective teams in a rather orderly manner.


    When everyone had left, only the Ghost Slave and Nangong Xiu were left in the hall.


    "Wow!"


    Nangong Xiu forcefully endured the pain for a long time before spitting out a mouthful of foul air and spitting out a large mouthful of blood ¡­


    The ghost slave seemed to have known about this a long time ago, and said in an unsurprised tone, "Your Highness, your injuries are extremely severe. Go back to the water prison and heal your wounds!"


    Nangong Xiu muttered, "Why is he so angry when he called me Nangong Xiu? Sound like... Why do you say he hates me? I didn''t let anyone down! "Only..."


    Suddenly, his face was filled with shock!


    Then, his eyes sunk in deeply ¡­


    "If it was you, why didn''t you recognize him?"


    His heart suddenly felt a trace of inexplicable pain!


    The ghost servant did not think this much, and only indifferently said: "Your Highness! This person''s martial arts are extremely high, he will definitely become your greatest and most terrifying enemy in the future! "


    Nangong Xiu took a deep breath, as if he suddenly understood something, and said indifferently: "Enemy? Is that really true? "


    The ice crystal inside her body was churning violently. She had used almost 80% of her power in that strike just now! In the past, when she competed with Beitang Ao for inner force, it wasn''t as arduous as this!


    "Let''s go back first!" Don''t go back to the restaurant for the time being! "To the outskirts!"


    Bing Ying secretly adjusted her qi and Qi while directing Xiao Hei to the outskirts.


    The battle between Shen Suyun and Ye Chong had consumed too much of his physical strength. Naturally, he did not have the strength to follow Blacky. When they saw that there was a group of horses tied up outside the crown prince''s mansion, they quickly pulled two horses and galloped away! Before she left, she cut off all the ropes with her sword and let the other horses go ¡­


    After reaching the outskirts of the city, they ran for over ten miles before they found a hidden forest and stopped to rest!


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! Do you want to adjust your breathing? Is the internal injury serious? Do you want me to help you heal your injuries? "


    Bing Ying let out a breath of turbid air, and then said gently: "No need. My injury has already healed! "


    Shen Suyun was dumbstruck and said, "This ¡­" It''s only been half an incense''s time and your internal injuries have already healed? "


    Bing Ying said, "Actually, my injuries aren''t that serious."


    Shen Suyun said, "Ah, your injuries aren''t serious? You''re already vomiting blood, but you call it a minor injury? "Then what would be considered as the severity of the injury?"


    Bing Ying said, "Actually, martial artists have a mistake! Those who were hurt by the shock liked to use their own internal energy to resist it. In fact, resisting internal injuries was not as good as transforming internal injuries! My injuries weren''t serious. I spat out a mouthful of blood and recovered after a short period of rest! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    Ye Chong was more concerned about the fight just now. "Wang ¡­" [Master, what happened to you and the Crown Prince? Why can''t I and Shen understand? "Why did the Crown Prince agree to let us leave for no reason at all?"


    Bing Ying said, "Just now, he used his demon spear to attack Little Black. I can''t think of a way to dissolve it, so I can only use my palm to meet it!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Then what if he doesn''t compete with you in palm strength? "If he doesn''t change his style, then wouldn''t you ¡­"


    Bing Ying smiled. "You died unjustly, didn''t you?"


    Shen Suyun nodded his head.


    Bing Ying said: "When experts fight, life and death is only a matter of seconds! When you and Tang Qian was fighting just now, the difference between victory and defeat was only a thin line. Did you ever think that you would die? "


    Shen Suyun recalled the previous battle and said proudly, "Seriously! Even when I met an expert on the level of Tang Qian, I didn''t expect that I would be able to fight him to a draw! In the end, it was fortunate that Young Master Wang gave me some pointers, allowing me to gain the upper hand. It was all a fluke! What a fluke! "I was lucky!"


    He said he was lucky three times in a row, but his face was brimming with a smile, complacency and pride.


    Obviously, although it was a lucky victory, to him, it was still something to be proud of!


    Bing Ying said, "Have you ever thought of dying, or of being afraid?"


    Shen Suyun shook his head and said, "At that time, even life and death are hanging by a thread, how can there be time for you to be afraid?"


    Bing Ying said: "Then that''s it! At that time, Blacky was in danger. If Blacky was able to dodge, the two of you would be in danger. I naturally wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Shen Suyun said with some lingering fear, "That would be too risky." If Nangong Xiu had been any more despicable, you would have died! But then again, even though this Nangong Xiu was cold and arrogant, he had a righteous heart and was a magnanimous gentleman! Previously, he tried to rope me into joining the Fourth Prince''s faction to help him accomplish his great deeds. Now, I''m somewhat regretting it! This person will definitely be a talent in the future! "


    Bing Ying jokingly scolded, "Now that he has become the crown prince, it''s too late for you to go with him."


    Shen Suyun then said, "I am not a vile person who would flirt with people! Previously, I rejected him because I don''t want to be involved in those dark political struggles. However, if the other party is a bright and magnanimous gentleman, then I can at least majestically build my career and leave my name in this world! If a man was alive, then he would definitely rise to prominence! "You don''t think so, do you, Sumire?"


    "I just want to drink."


    Ye Chong coldly splashed a spoonful of cold water.


    Bing Ying said, "Let''s talk about serious matters! If we were to cause such a ruckus in the Crown Prince''s Palace today, tomorrow would definitely not be a good day! You should all go back and rest before having the energy to deal with tomorrow''s matters! "


    "I''ll be more energetic when I go back for a drink!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Sooner or later, you will die from alcohol! A grown man with powerful martial arts, why doesn''t he have any ambition? "


    "Who said you have to be ambitious enough to live?" "How much ambition do you have?"


    Shen Suyun said, "At the very least, I can make myself feel that my life in this world will not be lived in vain!"


    "As long as there''s enough wine and delicious food, I''ll be satisfied!"


    Shen Yi Yun rolled his eyes at him. "I really can''t do anything about you!"


    Bing Ying interrupted the two people''s argument and said, "The radish and the cabbage have their own love! Everyone had their own lives and stories in their hearts, as long as they felt satisfied! Life is hard, what need is there to force it? Okay. It''s getting late, you guys should hurry up and go back. "


    She had transmigrated, so she naturally had more insights into the human body!


    In fact, after a year that was neither too short nor too long, her experience and life in this era was much richer than in her previous life!


    In her previous life, she practically didn''t have any ego.


    In the past few years, he had been trained with all kinds of skills and martial arts. Later on, he would use these special techniques to act as a secret service agent and carry out all kinds of assassination attempts, bodyguards, scouting, and stealing treasures ¡­ And so on confidential and dangerous tasks, like tools and a machine used by others!


    In the short span of a year since she had transmigrated, she had experienced too many things in her life, including family love and love. Of course, she was more qualified to identify with Ye Chong''s point of view.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened to Ye Chong that had given him such a negative and calm attitude towards life, who could say that his attitude towards life was wrong?


    No one has the right to comment on the attitudes of others. This was the most profound sentence Bing Ying had ever heard!


    Ye Chong looked at the sky and said, "Young Master Wang, we''ll head back first. We''re in the woods, and it''s night time. Are you sure you''ll be fine by yourself?"


    Bing Ying laughed, and patted Xiao Hei, "There''s Xiao Hei here! Are you afraid that some wild beast will eat me? "


    "That''s true!" Your martial arts are so terrifying, and you have the protection of a divine beast. I estimate that no one in this world can deal with you! Then we''ll go first! "


    Ye Chong raised her sword and jumped away.


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! Won''t you go back? "


    Bing Ying looked at Xiao Hei and said, "I still have to take care of Xiao Hei''s matters! You can go back first! "


    Shen Suyun curiously asked, "It''s called Xiao Hei? Your name sounds pretty familiar. Last time in the restaurant, you also saved a little dog called Xiao Hei in the kitchen backyard, right? This divine beast ¡­ Young Master Wang, can you tell me how you tamed this beast? "


    Bing Ying said coldly, "Why don''t you ask it yourself?"


    Blacky glared at Shen Suyun at the right time, revealing a vicious expression ¡­


    Shen Suyun was so scared that his heart skipped a beat and he said in a bored tone, "Just pretend I didn''t ask!" Just pretend I didn''t ask! I''m going back too! I''ll wait for you at the restaurant tomorrow morning! Who knew what Nangong Xiu would do! I''m leaving! Ye Chong, wait for me! "Ai, why is this fellow running faster than a rabbit?"


    Confused by the night, he quickly disappeared into the darkness like a bird ¡­


    Bing Ying looked up at the night sky and said, "Xiao Hei!" A little further and it would be the wild pig forest! After entering the wild boar forest, to the north was the vast forest ¡­ Why don''t we move forward? "


    "Ga Ga!"


    Blacky obediently cried out twice before it started to sprint!


    Bing Ying said, "Slow down! Don''t run! Walk slowly! "There''s a day''s worth of moonlight tonight, let''s enjoy it as a night view!"


    Little Black was somewhat puzzled, but it still obediently slowed down before it slowly began to walk. Icy Yingying sat on Little Black''s back as if she was riding a tall and handsome horse, leisurely riding it ¡­


    Walking in the dark, lonely woods...

 C135

    The forest was eerily silent. Blacky seemed like the king of hell in the darkness. Wherever it went, it would scare off countless birds and wild beasts.


    At this moment, Little Black would throw its head back and roar with a mighty roar like that of a lion!


    Those birds and beasts ran away in panic ¡­


    Bing Ying laughed and scolded: "You are too mighty, the other beasts look like they have seen a ghost when they see you, but aren''t you lonely? No one dares to approach you. "Thinking about what she has to do later, her heart is a bit sad. She can''t bear to part with Little Black ¡­"


    Blacky cried out twice, clearly very excited.


    Ever since it had met Bing Ying, its mood seemed to be extremely good. Now that there were no outsiders, it became even more impudent.


    Bing Ying asked, "Xiao Hei. Let me ask you something. "


    She suddenly did not know what to say. She thought of a topic and then changed the subject, revealing a lot of sadness.


    Blacky responded with a shout.


    Bing Ying asked, "Why do you drink blood? If you stay in the forest, you will definitely be the king of the forest, invincible in this world. Why did you go into the dark world of human beings? If you attack those animals, people will panic. Naturally, they will treat you as their enemy and plot against you! You are a beast, and if you hurt people in self-defense, others would take you for someone who is naturally savage and want to kill you even more! "


    Blacky acted like it didn''t care and didn''t take it in at all.


    Bing Ying asked: "Xiao Hei, why do you need to drink blood? You are not a zombie, you are just a mutated puppy. "


    Bing Ying did not know what he wanted to say, but it seemed like it could not speak, so she could not explain why it wanted to suck the blood. Perhaps, it didn''t even know why it was sucking blood ¡­


    Perhaps, at the same time that its body grew huge, there were also other mutations in its body, which resulted in its bloodthirsty demand?


    Bing Ying knew that in the 21st century, the United States Government had secretly studied some basic mutated humans. Most of these people had special superpowers ¡­


    Could Little Black have a superpower?


    Bing Ying was curious.


    A man and a beast entered the desolate forest ¡­


    As the sky grew darker, the moon that was in a trance began to disappear into the clouds. Her icy skin could already feel the slight coolness of the cold dew ¡­


    "Alright. Blacky. Let''s end it here. "


    Bing Ying jumped up from Blacky''s back and landed on the ground.


    Xiaohei looked at Bingying in puzzlement...


    Bing Ying said, "Xiao Hei. Let''s part here! Further on, this was the edge of the wild boar forest. In the endless forest, no one can hurt you! "


    Upon hearing the parting words, Xiaohei was immediately a little angry and shouted at Bingying.


    It finally understood that the reason why Bing Ying wanted to take it out of the city and into the forest was because she wanted to separate from it ¡­


    Bing Ying said, "Xiao Hei. Don''t do that. I want to stay with you too. However, since you are a Divine Beast, you should stay in the forest and be king. Although it is very lonely, at least you are safe here! It''s not like I can stay with you in the deep mountains, or above the mortal world. I have too many concerns! "


    Blacky angrily bared its teeth at her. It was very angry and angry, as if it was abandoned ¡­


    Bing Ying continued, "I can''t bear to part with Xiu''er and grandfather! They need me, and I need them. "


    "Also ¡­" Nangong Xiu. Although he hurt my heart, I could feel that he had his own reasons for doing so. Even though he didn''t want to explain, I have already forgiven him! I will wait for him, and the day he changes his mind, I will continue to be his princess! "


    "You might think I''m stupid?"


    "Perhaps in my previous life, I was even more heartless and cold-blooded than an animal like you. But in this life, Nangong Xiu is my most beloved person! Just now, in order to save you and Suiyun, I heavily injured him, but his heart was in so much pain! "


    "I really want to see him. Knowing that he''s safe, I can finally relax!"


    "Maybe one day, when I solve the secret of Zi Chen Yu Yi, I will go back to the 21st century. I will find the person who betrayed me, and I will not let him off!"


    "Little Black." You can go by yourself! "


    "When I''m free in the future, I will definitely visit you!"


    Now that there was no one else present, Blacky was like a wild beast. Icy Jade took off her cold appearance, revealing the truest tenderness and deep affection from the bottom of her heart. Those thoughts that he normally did not dare to tell others, or secrets that he did not want to tell others, he could tell in front of Blacky.


    Xiao Hei was very angry and roared madly at Bing Ying, "Ao ao ao ¡­" "Awoo ¡­"


    Bing Ying felt a little uncomfortable and said, "Little Black. I can''t bear to part with you! But, I really can''t accompany you! "


    But Little Black did not understand and continued roaring!


    Bing Ying also scolded him, "Go quickly! Go back to your forest! Why are you following me? "Hurry up and leave!"


    Blacky didn''t have any intention of leaving. Instead, it moved closer to Bingying and roared at her in a threatening manner, but refused to leave no matter what!


    Bing Ying scolded coldly: "Why do you have to follow me? I have already offended Nangong Xiu for you. Tomorrow, he will be the one who will be the wanted man for me, Shen Suyun, and Ye Chong. The three of us will soon be fleeing in all directions! This is all your fault! Do you want to keep following me? Are you still not satisfied with me? Hurry up and go! I don''t want you! "You''re too ugly!"


    Bing Ying''s expression was cold. The more she scolded, the more she went overboard. Tears flowed in her heart ¡­


    She hurt Blacky''s heart like this, how much pain did her own heart hurt!


    But, she had to do it!


    Xiaohei had to return to the forest to become the King of Beasts. If she stayed in the human world, she would only receive more damage ¡­


    Although she couldn''t bear it, she had to harden her heart and scold Little Black to leave!


    Blacky was sad indeed. It stopped screaming and stopped jumping as it sadly looked at Bingying, its eyes were full of grievance. It stared blankly for a while before walking up and gently rubbing its icy shoes. Then, it lowered its head and walked into the darkness of the forest alone.


    Bing Ying felt extremely sad.


    With misty tears in his eyes, he blankly stared at Blacky, disappearing bit by bit into the darkness ¡­


    It was only when Xiaohei was completely gone that the tears that were rolling in her eyes began to flow!


    "Little Black!" Take care! "


    Bing Ying turned around and walked out of the forest.


    She walked very slowly along the way, her steps seemingly heavy.


    She was extremely depressed in her heart when she forced Little Black to leave.


    Just as Bing Ying was about to reach the outskirts of the city, she suddenly felt a strange rustling sound from behind her. Birds in the bushes had flown up from the sky in shock ¡­ Groups after groups of fleeing people.


    What is it?


    Could it be a beast?


    Or was another killer coming?


    Bing Ying vigilantly watched. Seeing the flocks of birds fleeing in panic, she suddenly remembered who it was ¡­


    Yes... Blacky...?


    Bing Ying was stunned for a moment. Then, her tears flowed again.


    "Little Black." Come out. I know it''s you. "


    Bing Ying stopped and said softly.


    Then, an enormous figure leapt out from the darkness. It was Little Black.


    It''s back!


    It turned out that it hadn''t left yet, and had only pretended to leave. After that, it quietly followed behind Bing Ying ¡­


    Bing Ying patted Blacky''s head and said apologetically: "Blacky! I shouldn''t have scolded you! But why are you following me? The human world doesn''t suit you! Do you really want to follow me? "


    Blacky cried out in excitement, "Ao!"


    Bing Ying continued, "And it will be very dangerous!"


    Blacky cried out twice in excitement, "Awoo! Awoo!"


    It seemed like he had already decided that Bing Ying was her master. No matter what, she would not leave alone!


    Bing Ying felt a burst of joy in her heart. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and a strange thought flashed through her mind like lightning.


    For the sake of Little Black''s safety, she endured the pain of not wanting to part with it and mercilessly scolded it away ¡­


    Similarly, for Nangong Xiu to suddenly and emotionlessly force her away, could it be because of some special reason and not because of a change of heart? Bing Ying had always felt that Nangong Xiu had her own reasons, but now that she thought about it, it was even more true.


    "Little Black." Let''s go. From now on, you will follow me. As long as I am here, I will not let anyone hurt you! "


    Bing Ying gently jumped on Little Black''s back and rushed towards the capital!


    Wutong Street.


    Spring Breeze Street entered an alley. The streets were not spacious, but the names were pleasant to hear.


    Bing Ying lives here now, at 11 to 13 Wutong Street.


    This place was relatively far from the main street, so the people who lived here were all poor farmers and artisans. Number 47, who lived opposite number 11, was a widowed, lame mother-in-law who lived a miserable life selling tofu.


    Bing Ying would often ask Beauty to send some clothes and bits of silver to the old lady, so that she could improve her life.


    Bing Ying didn''t want to attract too much attention, so when Mei Tianxing sent people to repair the houses, she specifically instructed them not to look too rich and beautiful. Hence, after purchasing the Number 12 and Number 13 houses in the backyard, the courtyard area was now very large, but it looked very ordinary, even a bit dilapidated and desolate.


    At least, from Nangong Xiu''s point of view.


    "Does Ying''er live in such a place now?" Why don''t you go back to the Beitang Estate? Yes. "The Beitang Family doesn''t like her in the first place, so she has no status after I drove her out. Thus, she can only live on the streets in such an old house ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu furrowed his brows as a trace of sadness rose in his heart.


    After hesitating at the entrance, Nangong Xiu wanted to knock on the door several times. However, he ended up withdrawing his outstretched hand.


    Suddenly, the door opened!


    Beautiful Scene appeared at the door with a bowl of piping hot soup. When she saw Nangong Xiu wandering around, she asked in astonishment, "My prince, why are you here?"


    Nangong Xiu''s face immediately changed into a stern and cold expression. "Beautiful scenery, do you not even understand the rules of etiquette?"

 C136

    The beautiful scenery panicked and quickly kneeled down to pay her respects. "Your servant kowtows to the prince. Oh, no, it''s His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    She panicked, and the soup in her hand almost spilled out.


    "Stand up!"


    Nangong Xiu responded coldly. He looked at the bowl of soup in her hand and carefully looked at it. It looked like bone soup. He frowned and said, "What are you doing carrying a bowl of bone soup out so late in the night?"


    "Your Highness Crown Prince, this bowl of soup was sent over to Grandma Cai!"


    Nangong Xiu asked again, "Who is Grandma Cai?"


    "Grandma Cai is the lame old lady who lives opposite us selling tofu. She lives by herself and has no relatives or relatives. Princess, your servant spoke wrongly. Miss saw that Grandma Cai was pitiful, so she told us to send her some clothes and some silver pieces. We also sent a portion of whatever we cooked to Grandma Cai."


    "This soup of bones ¡­" Even if it''s delicious? "


    "Reporting to His Highness, the Crown Prince. This is what we usually eat. "


    "Does Ying''er eat these as well?"


    "Yes." This was the special midnight snack for the young miss, she ¡­ "She ¡­"


    Beautiful scenery hesitates...


    Nangong Xiu sneered, "You don''t need to hide it. She would mysteriously run out every night for some unknown reason. Every day, he would return very late. How could This King not know? "


    The beautiful scene smiled awkwardly and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince is wise. "Actually, hehe, young miss goes out mysteriously every night. I even have some doubts that young miss is the rumored chivalrous hero in the capital, the Snow Mountain Hero. Hahaha ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she laughed.


    Nangong Xiu stared at him angrily, "Stop spouting nonsense!"


    Beautiful Beauty smiled and said, "I was just speaking casually. The soup was about to turn cold. Crown Prince, did you come looking for the young mistress? Let''s go to the house. Qiao Ling is still here! A servant sent the soup to Grandma Cai. She must have already woken up to grind the tofu by now. At such an old age and also being alone, you have to get up every morning to grind the tofu, and every third time you have to pick the tofu, you have to sell it. What a pity. "


    With a long sigh, she went across the room and knocked on the door.


    The speaker didn''t mean it. He sounded like he meant it.


    Nangong Xiu felt very upset.


    If he and Bing Ying were the previous princess consort, it would be hard for her to get married. What kind of miserable and lonely life would follow?


    Now that he had to live in such a shabby place, one night''s worth of bone soup could be considered delicious. Such a miserable life was thousands of miles away from the Wang Mansion!


    What should he do in the future?


    Could she be like Grandma Cai and sell tofu in the middle of the night?


    Nangong Xiu was thinking about how, after Bing Ying grew old, he would lame his legs and sell the tofu. Suddenly, he felt a wave of misery in his heart ¡­


    The reason he forced his wife to leave was to make her happy, not to make her suffer!


    How could he let her live in such poverty?


    No matter what she said, she was still the daughter of the world''s greatest family!


    Nangong Xiu felt a little sad: Nangong Xiu! You idiot! How can you allow your beloved woman to live such a life of poverty and hardship?


    Originally, since Bing Ying wasn''t here, he planned to go back.


    Now, he decided to go in and have a look.


    The yard was very small now, the moment he entered the door, she saw two pine trees that were almost withered, the yard was pitifully small, there wasn''t even a place to practice martial arts. Once he went in, Qiao Ling came out to greet the kneeling servant, Qiao Ling paid her respects to the Crown Prince!


    She was from the Cheng family, and Prince Cheng was known for his strict and bad temper. As a result, she was a well-mannered girl and didn''t want beautiful scenery. She became a bit presumptuous after following Bingying around for a long time!


    When Nangong Xiu saw the environment inside, he felt even worse and said, "Qiao Ling! Bring This King around! "


    Qiao Ling nodded. "Alright! Your Highness the Crown Prince, please! "


    After that, Qiao Ling brought Nangong Xiu to tour the entire courtyard before finally arriving at her icy room ¡­


    When Nangong Xiu saw that the room was locked, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Princess doesn''t like people casually entering her room, so when she''s not here, her room is locked."


    Nangong Xiu said, "Do you have the key?"


    Qiao Ling nodded. "One for each of me and Beautiful Scene!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Open the door!"


    Qiao Ling hesitated for a moment before taking out her key and opening the door!


    Nangong Xiu saw that she was having a difficult time and said, "I was just going in to take a look! Come in with me! "Just wait on him!"


    Qiao Ling nodded. "That''s good! Thank you, Your Highness, for your understanding! "


    Nangong Xiu walked in and saw that the interior of the room was decorated in a very strange and simple manner!


    "Qiao Ling!" Can you punish me? "


    Nangong Xiu suddenly shouted out with a cold voice!


    Qiao Ling was startled and immediately knelt down. "Qiao Ling knows her crime! Please punish me, your highness! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "In that case, do you know where your crime lies?"


    Qiao Ling shook her head in panic.


    Seeing how foolish she was, Nangong Xiu scolded him with a smile. "This reckless woman, the little girl that she was taught, one is rude and the other is foolish and foolish. She really resembles herself! "Alright, Qiao Ling, get up!"


    Qiao Ling was somewhat confused. She did not know why Nangong Xiu was throwing a tantrum. However, since she had been called out, she had woken up!


    Nangong Xiu pointed to a simple wooden bed and said, "Why is there not a single bed nor warm bed in Princess Wangfei''s room?"


    Qiao Ling said, "This... We had an old bed when we bought the house. But the Princess doesn''t like the bed that others have slept in, so she had someone build a new wooden bed! "


    "Why is it so simple and crude?"


    "The wangfei said to save money like this, it''s simple and easy! She said it was in the postmodernist style, and the bed was warm and the curtains were there, so there was no need. "


    "What is postmodernism?"


    When Nangong Xiu heard this, it was as though he was listening to a heavenly book!


    "This... This servant really doesn''t understand! "


    "All right. This King trusts you. Only that reckless woman could come up with such strange and disorderly ideas! This prince asks you, as the personal servant of the princess, how can you allow her to live in such a simple and crude room? "At the very least, the decorations should be more beautiful!"


    "This... The wangfei had people repair the back yard. She liked to grow some flowers and plants, and even made people repair a small garden. "But she didn''t tell me to decorate her room. I guess she wanted to keep the silver to repair the backyard."


    "Yes." This King knows. "


    Nangong Xiu responded with a dull voice as his face darkened.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly discovered something strange!


    There was a wooden box on the table in the corner. The wooden chest was tightly shut ¡­


    "What''s in that box?" Nangong Xiu asked curiously.


    "That... That... Inside is... "An egg!"


    Qiao Ling replied somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Egg?" "Why are the eggs here?"


    "Your Highness, you will know once you come over to take a look." Qiao Ling walked over and opened the lid.


    Nangong Xiu walked over to take a look. Indeed, there was an egg in the wooden box!


    A huge... Eggs!


    "Where did this weird egg come from?" "Why are you wrapped in cotton cloth?" Nangong Xiu asked curiously.


    "It seems like someone gave this egg to Princess Hua-Yang!" It should be an interesting stone sculpture. It looks quite lifelike ¡­ Beautiful scenery! That little girl always said that she was a real egg, and even said that she would move when she saw it! So wrap it in cotton and warm it and let it hatch. This girl was truly laughable. How could there be such a big egg? If it hatched, wouldn''t it be a monster? Hehe. The beautiful scenery just likes to be exaggerated. "


    "Yes."


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    The beautiful scenery and quick-witted personality, as well as the way she spoke were somewhat exaggerated. Nangong Xiu naturally knew this.


    Qiao Ling said: "Your Highness, Crown Prince. "What else would you like to see?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "There''s no more! This King has left! "


    Qiao Ling said, "This servant will gift it to Your Highness!"


    After saying that, she took a step out of the door and bowed respectfully.


    Nangong Xiu strode out!


    Ling Ling then closed the door and locked it again ¡­


    In the room.


    That wooden box, but it forgot to close the lid ¡­


    The giant egg lying quietly on the cotton cloth suddenly began to shake strangely ¡­


    It shook a few times, then became quiet again.


    He didn''t move at all. He lay there quietly.


    It was like a fake egg made out of stone ¡­


    After Nangong Xiu left Wutong Street, the beautiful scenery had finished sending off the bone soup. When he came out from Grandma Cai''s place, he saw another person pacing back and forth at the door ¡­


    It was a woman! Just by looking at the back, one could tell that she was a young girl at the prime of her youth. Furthermore, her clothes were luxurious. She was definitely the young miss of a wealthy family!


    How strange! The princess had only moved here for a few days, and she hadn''t told anyone her address. Why was it that people always came to visit her today? And they were all in the middle of the night! It was one thing for the prince to have come just now. Who was this woman?


    The beautiful scenery walked up and said, "This lady here. Who are you looking for? "


    "AHH!"


    When the young lady heard that there was someone behind her, she was somewhat shocked. Then, she faltered and said, "I ¡­ I... "Is this where the Crown Princess lives?"


    The beautiful scenery became vigilant, but from the looks of her, she seemed to be in a bit of a panic. She did not seem to be a bad person, so she nodded and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m her cousin."


    "Cousin? My Royal Consort ¡­ Cousin, are you the third lady of the Beitang Clan? "


    "Yes."


    "So it''s Third Miss. Please come in. "Our princess consort isn''t here. If you need her for something, you can go in and wait for her."


    "She''s not here? "Then forget it, I''ll come back another day."


    After saying that, she quickly left!


    She didn''t seem to hear it, and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    The beautiful scenery asked curiously: "Isn''t this Third Young Miss amazing?" Why does he look so flustered? Could something have happened? When Wangfei comes back, I think it''s better to tell her! "


    She didn''t know that Bingying and Third Miss Beitang Ling had a huge enmity. She only knew that the people from the Beitang Clan didn''t treat Princess Hua-Yang very well. Therefore, she treated the people from the Beitang Clan coldly.


    However, the people of the Beitang Clan were of illustrious statuses and were the relatives of the Royal Concubine. Furthermore, she was only a servant and a servant. Thus, she did not dare to offend them.


    However, she had clearly invited Beitang Ling in, so why had she left in a hurry?

 C137

    Logically speaking, there must be something very important for him to be visiting late at night. It wouldn''t matter even if he waited for a while!


    "This Third Young Miss is really strange!"


    The beautiful scenery felt a little cold and quickly entered the house!


    Nangong Xiu''s horse had just stopped at the entrance of the crown prince''s residence when he saw a burly man standing at the entrance.


    "Royal Uncle? Didn''t you just go back to your residence to rest? "


    When Nangong Xiu saw that it was Prince Cheng, he quickly dismounted. The servant came and took his horse to the stable.


    Prince Cheng said, "I''ve come specifically to look for you. And you weren''t there, so I waited for you at the door. "


    Nangong Xiu frowned and said coldly, "These rude servants! He is getting more and more lost. In such a cold weather, the prince is actually waiting for him at the door! This King will teach them a lesson in a moment! "


    Prince Cheng waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for that! You don''t have to blame them! I insisted on waiting for you here! I know that even if you go out, you''ll be back soon! I came to find you and left after just a few words! Therefore, there''s no need to go in! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Royal Uncle, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Prince Cheng said, "What are your plans for tomorrow''s matters?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "What''s the matter tomorrow?"


    Prince Cheng asked, "Tonight, Young Master Shen Suiyun and the rest are causing a huge ruckus in the crown prince''s residence, robbing away the divine beasts ¡­ You''re not going to just let it go like this, are you? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Since my skills are inferior, I will agree to let them go! And I personally promised to give them one day! There will be no action within a day. From tonight onwards, it should at least be tomorrow night! "


    Prince Cheng thought for a moment and said, "The other side didn''t even try to cover it up and even blew up their own home. It is not wrong of you to be honest with others like this! And after tomorrow night? What are you going to do? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I plan to go to the Fragrant Sky restaurant tomorrow night to check on the situation! And then, I will make plans for a step further! "


    Prince Cheng said, "Do you really think that there''s a need to take the risk yourself? "His martial arts are unfathomable, and his identity is mysterious!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Other than resolving this matter, I also want to seek confirmation on another matter!"


    Prince Cheng asked, "What is it?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s only a private matter! There was no conflict between the two matters! Just like what Imperial Uncle said, the other party''s identity was mysterious, so it was better to investigate first! "It is not a good idea to be impulsive."


    Prince Cheng said, "That''s good too! But you can''t go alone! "Why?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Imperial Uncle means ¡­?"


    "The fierce beasts were taken away by someone from your crown prince''s residence. Furthermore, everyone witnessed you letting away a few bandits in the middle of the night. Now, this has created a subtle situation! If you handle it well, this matter will greatly increase your prestige as the crown prince! However, if you don''t deal with it well, you, as the newly appointed crown prince, will become the laughingstock of the masses! Therefore, you have to be careful with every step you take. Everyone''s words are fearsome! "


    Nangong Xiu was moved and said, "Royal Uncle!" That''s why you waited for me in the middle of the night for me to come back? "


    Prince Cheng said, "You don''t have to thank me. I am not being nice to you, I am being responsible for this country. I am being responsible for the name Nangong on my head! Of all the princes, you are the most suitable to inherit the throne. I am only accepting the entrustment from royal uncle to help you in any way I can. "


    Nangong Xiu knew that he was a person who did not like doing meritorious deeds. He did not pursue the matter further and said, "Anyways, thank you uncle Huang! Let''s go back to tomorrow night. Uncle Huang was right about that, and I had the same thought myself. "Therefore, I plan to invite a few people to go to the Fragrant Sky Tower tomorrow night!"


    Prince Cheng said, "This method is quite good! "Then who are you going to call?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "All the murder cases in the capital will be handled by the Ministry of Justice. Coincidentally, Master Song from the Ministry of Justice is familiar with me, so we are heading there together. But if the Master of the Board of Justice and I are familiar with each other, I''m afraid we will be criticized and suspected of favoritism. "


    Prince Cheng said, "Your considerations are quite thorough! This King will go with you tomorrow night! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "That''s for the best! With the help of the impartial Prince Cheng, no matter how this matter is handled, no one will dare to object! "


    Prince Cheng said, "I have quite a good relationship with Lord Huang, the governor of the capital. This matter is within his jurisdiction, so it makes sense for him to step in! Then it was decided! "With you as the leader, the Crown Prince, along with this king, the President of the Ministry of Justice and Lord Jing Zhaoyin, no matter what happens in the end, no one will question you."


    Nangong Xiu said with gratitude, "Thank you, Royal Uncle! Nangong Xiu will never forget it! "


    Prince Cheng said, "You don''t have to thank me. You just need to be a competent crown prince, and later be a good emperor who loves his people like children! Alright, it''s late now. This King won''t disturb your rest anymore. This King will be going back first! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Let me send someone to escort uncle Huang!"


    Prince Cheng said, "No need. This King has ridden a horse! "


    With that, Prince Cheng left with big strides!


    Nangong Xiu was actually somewhat disappointed! He had his own plans for tomorrow night!


    That Young Master Wang ¡­ He kept feeling a sense of familiarity, a special feeling in his heart!


    Moreover, he was almost certain that Young Master Wang had a deep relationship with him, but he just couldn''t figure out what kind of relationship it was!


    If there were too many people involved in this matter, it would be difficult for him to handle his own private matters!


    The matter of the divine beast had to be handled seriously! If he didn''t deal with it well, not only would the Crown Prince lose his face and lose his trust in the world, he would also cause panic and fear among the people in the capital!


    Moreover, if they didn''t catch that crazy beast in time, more people would have lost their lives!


    Nangong Xiu knew that he had a heavy burden on his ¡­


    However, he suddenly felt that the Crown Prince was not that easy to be!


    Since he had become the crown prince, it was no longer his personal business! He had to live up to his title of Crown Prince. He couldn''t let his father, Prince Cheng, or Xiao Fei disappoint everyone who supported him, much less the people of the world!


    "Forget it." Let''s talk about it tomorrow night. I just need to find a chance to get to know each other, and have a rough understanding of the situation. "


    Nangong Xiu could not refuse Prince Cheng''s concern. Now that he had reached this step, he could only do whatever he wanted!


    As Nangong Xiu walked into the Crown Prince''s Palace, he immediately called for Butler Jian and gave three orders in a row!


    First! Immediately, he transferred out thirty thousand taels of silver from the account office!


    Second! Immediately choose twenty of the most loyal and capable maids to serve!


    Third! Recruit a group of craftsmen and carpenters with the best skills!


    The three of them immediately expressed how anxious Nangong Xiu was!


    Housekeeper Jian felt it was strange. He had followed the prince for so many years, but he had never seen him so anxious about a matter. At the very least, he had to show such an anxious expression! In his mind, Nangong Xiu was an iceberg! In the depths of the ice mountain, there was a terrifying Fire Elemental!


    No matter what happened, even if it was a big matter, Nangong Xiu had a cold and indifferent expression!


    He almost never worried or worried about anything!


    Housekeeper Jian curiously asked: "My lord!" I wonder what use do you have for these? "


    Nangong Xiuhu stared at him, "Don''t tell me that when I do things, I need your permission?"


    Steward Jane quickly said, "Prince, please calm your anger! Prince, please calm your anger! This is not what I meant! However, the account office needed to transfer 30,000 silver right away, and it was going to be difficult! His Highness had become the crown prince, and the emperor had allocated fifty thousand silver taels to the internal department to repair the crown prince''s mansion. Since the princess had sold most of her property to provide relief services, she was running out of money! So, I want to understand the uses of the prince, and then, taking into consideration the urgency of the matter, worry about it so as not to delay the prince''s plans! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s not a big deal! If it was going to be difficult, there was no need to be too anxious about the money! He can raise thirty thousand in a few days? "


    Housekeeper Jane said: "About four or five days! Most of the silver from the Internal Affairs Bureau could not be moved. That was because the Prince needed to pay for the repairs, but since the Prince had urgent needs, it would not be a problem to divert a small portion of the silver. In addition, in the last few days, countless guests had delivered gifts congratulating the Crown Prince''s inauguration. Just from yesterday''s wedding, the value of the gifts received by the Prince''s Mansion was estimated to be two hundred thousand silver taels! However, most of them were rare treasures, and most of them were gifts from others. It was not easy to sell them. Therefore, it''s not easy to raise thirty thousand silver in cash. "


    Nangong Xiu was shocked, "Two hundred thousand taels of silver?"


    Steward Jane said, "Yes! This was only a conservative estimate! In addition, there were a few guests'' gifts. Due to the fact that they were too precious and the other party''s identity was not too clear, this little one did not dare accept the gifts and politely declined. I am afraid that the money of unknown origin will bring you unnecessary trouble! Only the civil and military officials and the capital''s wealthy merchants gave me a congratulatory gift, which I then called for the servants to accept. Most of these gifts were very precious, but the other party was someone of status and prestige. The purpose of the gifts was merely to curry favor with and congratulate him. But all the guests and gifts have been listed in detail and have been sent to the table in the prince''s study.


    Housekeeper Jian''s strict manner of handling matters was what Nangong Xiu admired the most!


    Although he was only a steward of the estate, he had a good amount of foresight and was very reliable. He would not try to do things that were too greedy for his money like Nangong Xiu.


    Thus, Nangong Xiu had endured his nagging and allowed him to continue working in the Prince''s Mansion for so many years.


    After hearing the butler''s report, Nangong Xiu carefully considered what to do. She felt that his actions were very appropriate and that there was nothing wrong with it.


    He had known that the guests would give him gifts, but he never expected that the gifts would be so heavy! He had held a beast viewing meeting in one night, and the congratulatory gift he received was exactly ten times his previous salary as a prince!


    No wonder everyone wanted to be Crown Prince! In order to become the crown prince, brothers could kill each other!


    Nangong Xiu carefully checked some financial figures with Steward Jane and realized that after the inauguration of the crown prince, the total value of the gifts he had received had exceeded 500,000 taels of silver!

 C138

    Another five or six days would be more than the total tax collected by the imperial government in a year!


    Nangong Xiu finally said, "Housekeeper Jian! You must list all the guests and gifts in detail. These gifts are too valuable, and something will happen sooner or later! "


    Hearing his words, Steward Jian felt remorseful, "Your Highness! This little one doesn''t dare make my own decisions next time! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Don''t blame yourself! You handled it well! These people who sent gifts were all well-known soldiers with status and status! It was not a bribe or anything shameful that they had sent over a congratulatory gift in name! Do they want to congratulate me on becoming the crown prince and not even accept a congratulatory gift? If I keep people at a distance like this, I might end up being viewed as being too arrogant in the future. I might even offend everyone in the future! "


    Steward Jian said, "Then Your Highness ¡­"


    Nangong Xiu said, "You don''t have to worry about that! In the morning, this king will naturally go see royal father! This matter must be dealt with without any future troubles! We can''t offend those famous soldiers, and we can''t leave any evidence behind either.


    Butler Jian nodded and said, "Your Highness." Do we still need to collect that thirty thousand silver? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Of course! You only need to handle this matter well, you don''t need to do anything else! If you don''t have enough money, you can choose a few precious gifts from the wedding gifts and sell them for cash. "


    Butler Jane said, "When do we need the craftsmen and carpenters?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "As soon as possible! Since you want to go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, you might as well go there and recruit a group of craftsmen! The Internal Affairs Bureau is in charge of all the repair works in the imperial palace. The craftsmen under its jurisdiction are naturally the best in the country! "


    Steward Jin replied, "This little one understands! This little one knows what to do now! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "There''s also a maid! Pick twenty, no, thirty as soon as you can! In addition, he also needed to select a few servants with very strong martial arts skills. They didn''t need to have too many people, just two would do! But martial arts must be high! His family must be innocent and loyal! "We have to do this as soon as possible. We have to do it immediately!"


    Steward Jian seemed to suddenly understand something as he said, "Your Highness! "Did you do all this for esteemed wangfei?"


    Nangong Xiu shouted coldly, "This has nothing to do with you!"


    Steward Jian said, "Your Highness! "Please forgive this one''s words, if the prince is so concerned about her, why didn''t he send someone to bring her back?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Do your job well!"


    After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left!


    Housekeeper Jane slightly shook her head and sighed in her heart: She was clearly extremely nervous, so why did she always pretend that she didn''t care?


    Nangong Xiu inspected the Water Prison. Although he was so busy these past few days that he did not even have the time to rest, he was so busy with merely receiving congratulatory officials that he did not even have the time to sleep.


    In the past few days, he had said more than he had in the past few years!


    Although he was busy, he still had to find time to go to the water prison every day to inspect the progress of the ghost slave training ¡­


    If he could succeed in training this batch of Death Soldiers, then he would be invincible!


    He knew that he had less than half a year left to live, and he was even more anxious to see the successful outcome of the death warrior training!


    Furthermore, he wanted to be the crown prince!


    He had to do everything perfectly in his short life span!


    He wanted to let everyone in the world know that the Fourth Prince, Nangong Xiu, was a heaven warping talent!


    After inspecting the water prison, he closed his eyes and dozed off. He woke up after the third fragment of the night!


    The imperial government was in the early morning assembly! He had to hurry to the Imperial Palace and seek an audience with the Emperor before the fourth fragment of the night was over!


    He slept for less than two hours without taking off his clothes. He did not even need to change his clothes before he called for horses to enter the palace.


    Nangong Chen was surprised to see Nangong Xiutian in the palace before it was even bright! He, the Emperor, was holding two palace maids and sleeping on a warm dragon bed ¡­


    Nangong Xiu knelt down in salute, "This son greets father emperor!"


    Nangong Chen put on a yellow dragon robe and waved his hand to let the two palace maids leave. Then, he dismissed the eunuchs on duty and sat on the edge of the dragon bed. Looking at the dust covered Nangong Xiu, he stared for a few seconds before saying, "You may rise! Get up and speak! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Thank you, Imperial Father!"


    He stood up, his thin body looked very haggard! However, the heroic spirit in her eyes did not diminish in the slightest!


    Nangong Chen said indifferently, "You''ve been crowned as the emperor for quite some time now! "After the last fight between father and son, we never had the chance to have a good chat ¡­"


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "royal father! "Your son sought an audience today for ¡­"


    Nangong Chen waved his hand and interrupted him, "Listen to me first!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Father, please speak!"


    Nangong Chen seeing his mechanical answer, with an indifferent expression, he felt displeased in his heart and said: "My son! Are you still blaming me in your heart? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Your son dares not!"


    Nangong Chen said, "You don''t dare? Or not? "


    Nangong Xiu faced him with silence!


    Nangong Chen said, "I understand! You''re still blaming me in your heart! Only, you don''t dare to admit it, do you? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Father, you are overthinking it!"


    Nangong Chen said, "You are a person who dares to take responsibility for your actions! You scorn the hypocrisy of hiding your emotions! Just a moment ago, it was equivalent to admitting it! I want to know why you''re blaming me? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Imperial Father. This son has asked to see you today in order to report something! "


    Nangong Chen was stunned for a moment, sighed, and said, "It seems like the enmity between father and son is very deep! Is the only thing we can talk about in the future, father and son, about national affairs? "


    Nangong Xiu remained silent.


    Nangong Chen said, "Then tell me!"


    Nangong Xiu handed over a booklet and said, "Father, please take a look!"


    Nangong Chen was a little disinterested. He took the register and looked through it a few times!


    Nangong Xiu said, "This is the list of gifts for all the guests after this son ascended the throne as Crown Prince! The total amount of silver was over seventeen thousand taels! As for the other rare and precious antique calligraphy and paintings, their value is around 465 thousand gold! "


    Nangong Chen looked at the namelist with a dark and uncertain expression ¡­


    Nangong Xiu said, "This son has already ordered someone to check and settle these items!"


    Nangong Chen said, "You, a Crown Prince, in just five or six days since you ascended the throne, you actually received a congratulatory gift that is a third of the annual income of the National Treasury! Ridiculous! "Ridiculous!"


    The Emperor continuously said two ''absurdities'', and he was obviously extremely furious!


    Then, he looked at Nangong Xiu and asked, "How do you plan on dealing with this property?"


    Nangong Xiu said honestly, "All these gifts are guests'' congratulations to this son on ascending the throne. If this son does not accept them, he will definitely offend the world''s most renowned and respected soldier! This crown prince was most likely unpopular among them too! I have decided to make up for the expenses incurred in building the Crown Prince''s Palace. As for the rest of my belongings, I have ordered some people to prepare them and hand them over to the royal treasury for royal father to handle! "


    Nangong Chen thought for a moment and said, "It''s not bad that you have such thoughts! It seems that you, as the crown prince, are better than I thought! Since this money is a congratulatory gift from someone else, you should just accept it! There was no need to hand over the treasury! It was not appropriate to announce this matter! If those people knew that you, the crown prince, had handed over all your wedding gifts to the treasury in the blink of an eye, they would have thought that you were acting high and mighty and betrayed them in front of me. "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This son is worried too. "However, all of this money ¡­"


    Nangong Chen said, "Since someone gave it to you, then you can keep it for yourself! In any case, the expenses of your crown prince''s residence will be huge in the future.


    Nangong Xiu said, "But the number is simply too enormous. I''m afraid that this son of mine will fall into the shadows, attracting others'' attentions! "


    Nangong Chen said, "You, the Crown Prince, are the future emperor! The entire country belongs to you, now accept a little gift, who dares to say anything? If you still have any concerns, then I will have you bestowed 10,000 taels of gold early in the morning, congratulating you on ascending to the throne! "Since I, the emperor, have given such a big congratulatory gift, no one would dare to argue when others have followed suit!"


    Nangong Xiu was a little shocked by Nangong Chen''s attitude!


    He never expected that not only did he not take the gifts, he even gave a bigger one!


    Of course, this was the perfect solution. However, Nangong Xiu had taken advantage of it for nothing! In the future, his crown prince''s mansion would be filled with fat!


    Nangong Xiu was not a scheming person. Since this plan was good, he nodded in agreement! Anyway, who would mind having too much money?


    It was just that Nangong Chen''s attitude surprised him. Ever since Nangong Chen had purposely tested his ambition to become Crown Prince, the last sliver of fatherly affection in Nangong Xiu''s heart had been obliterated. However, he didn''t expect that Nangong Chen''s attitude had changed a lot.


    Perhaps it was because he had become Crown Prince.


    Nangong Chen only thought of the crown prince, his successor, and the future king of the imperial government. It had nothing to do with whether he was Nangong Xiu or not.


    With this thought in mind, Nangong Xiu''s cold attitude towards Nangong Chen became even more firm.


    Nangong Chen said with dignity, "Xiu. [Since you are now the crown prince, you must be careful to be the crown prince!] You have to let everyone know that you are a good crown prince. That way, no one will covet the position of crown prince! I know you''re very smart, and you know all this. However, since you have just become the crown prince, I will still repeatedly remind you of these words! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This son will remember it!"


    His cousin remained as rigid as a robot without any feelings.


    Nangong Chen said, "Once your position as Crown Prince is consolidated, this Jiang Shan will be consolidated! In two days, I will transfer your eldest brother and second brother out of the capital. In the future, no one will have any intention of taking the position of crown prince! "


    Nangong Xiu was shocked, "Father! Do you want to exile your second brother? "


    Nangong Chen said: "You are squinting your eyes, if Lie''er and Yan''er do not leave, how can you be the Crown Prince? You don''t have to blame yourself! I am not only helping you to eliminate your enemy, but I am also doing it for you


    I will protect my two sons! "

 C139

    Nangong Xiu said, "Imperial Father. "Your son ¡­"


    Nangong Chen waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to say anymore! I understand. You won''t hurt your brothers, but they''ve plotted for so many years to become the crown prince, and you''re the one who did it. The only way for them to give up hope is to move them to the border region! "


    Nangong Xiu asked, "Imperial Father. Can you bear it? "


    Nangong Chen did not say anything. After hesitating for a while, he said with determination, "Xiu-Er! He had to be a good emperor. Everything had to be considered from the perspective of the general situation. He had to not be sentimental! This is royal father''s greatest hope for you! You are a smart and calm child, but you are too emotional! This is a fatal weakness of an emperor! "


    Nangong Chen''s words seemed to be a little alarmist, but Nangong Xiu seemed to understand something. In the past few days, after he became the crown prince, he realized that there were too many things that he couldn''t take on.


    "Father. May I ask you a question? "


    "Go ahead."


    "In royal father''s heart, who was willing to become Crown Prince?"


    "That''s over!"


    "Father. This son just wants to know more about royal father''s opinion towards us brothers. "


    Nangong Xiu pursued Nangong Chen''s thoughts. After all, he wouldn''t last long as the Crown Prince. He would die half a year later! At that time, the imperial government would need to elect another crown prince to succeed the throne.


    He wanted to know who was the ideal candidate for the crown prince in Nangong Chen''s heart. In the future, he would either intentionally or unintentionally support that person so that after he died, that person could successfully become the crown prince.


    Nangong Chen hesitated for a long time before finally opening his mouth, "Lie''er!"


    Nangong Xiu was somewhat surprised and asked, "Where is second brother?"


    Nangong Chen said, "Whether it is in terms of achievements or intelligence, your second brother is above your big brother! Once upon a time, I actually considered letting him succeed the throne! However, in the factional battles between the First and Second Princes, the two of them had constantly tried to take revenge on each other, causing both sides'' weaknesses and weaknesses to be exposed little by little! All these years, I have witnessed it all, but I have not put a stop to it. That is because I want to see how far the two of them can go in battle! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Father, do you want to see who will be the final winner?"


    Nangong Chen said, "To become an Emperor requires a lot of qualities! And the most important thing about it was its power! He was strong enough! Only a true expert would be able to protect this foundation! Tell me, if your big brother and second brother were to allow a match to occur, who would be the final victor? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Second brother!"


    Nangong Chen said, "Why?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Second brother knows how to use benefits to win people''s hearts, while big brother is using prestige to win people''s hearts. Originally, big brother had his illustrious military exploits ahead of him, but now he was magnanimous in the end. Thus, there were many people who supported him. "But as we fight openly and secretly, big brother will reveal more and more of his weakness. Even if he doesn''t have any weakness, second brother will also create a weakness for him. This way, big brother''s prestige will continue to decline ¡­"


    Nangong Chen said, "Continue."


    Nangong Xiu said, "Just like the incident where you injured a field officer in the military camp! This son feels that there is something more to it! "


    Nangong Chen said, "That matter cannot be blamed on your second brother, it was your mother''s fault!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Is it mufei?"


    He was not surprised. Although he hadn''t expected that Xiao Fei would risk her life to frame the prince, he wasn''t too surprised. He had clearly seen how many things Xiao Fei had done for his second brother, Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Chen said, "Empress Chen has done many shameful things and your mufei Xiao Fei has also done many of them. What grieves me is that the scheming in this harem far surpasses that of the imperial court! Forget it, if you don''t say this matter first, you can continue to share your views on it! "


    He was extremely disappointed with both Empress Chen and Xiao Fei, and hadn''t been interested in the two of them recently. The noble person that he doted on earlier was also ignored by him!


    Now, he would rather find two palace maids to serve him than to pamper his concubine!


    Perhaps this old emperor was gradually getting tired of scheming against them!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Second brother is bribing people with benefits! Everyone''s heart was filled with greed and desire! The purpose of survival was either fame or profit! Thus, the number of people supporting second brother increased. This way, the final victor will definitely be second brother! "


    Actually, Nangong Xiu had already understood that the First Prince, Nangong Lie, was not a material for becoming an emperor!


    Back then, he was angry over a woman and beat up his little brother. Furthermore, he even stabbed him, almost causing him to die from injustice! For the sake of a mere Beitang Bell, he had actually lost his head and lost his sense of propriety. How could he possibly be someone who had achieved great things?


    He suddenly thought of Bing Ying, how much better was he compared to Nangong Lie?


    Perhaps, he wasn''t suitable to be the crown prince!


    It was very dangerous to say the word ''crown prince'', but only a person who had become a crown prince would understand how hard it was to become a crown prince!


    Then, what about becoming emperor?


    Nangong Xiu suddenly felt some sympathy for Nangong Chen. His entire life was a court, yet there was no one close to him, so why was his sons fighting over a favor? His two favorite concubines attacked each other just to obtain a favor!


    Even Nangong Xiu, who was the most filial and honest son, had a deep grudge against him!


    Is this the end of being an emperor?


    After Nangong Chen heard his words, he praised, "Your analysis is correct! "You are still young, but your consideration is much more mature than a lot of people who have experienced a lot in the government. It seems that I can let you deal with this crown prince!"


    Letting go of his hand for you to deal with, Nangong Xiu did not care about these words. A few days later, he understood that when Nangong Chen said these words, he had already made a clear decision in his heart ¡­


    Nangong Chen continued, "When your second brother becomes the Emperor, he might leave behind a reputation for generations! But, he definitely has the ability to protect our Nan Gong Family, this foundation! "


    Nangong Xiu finally understood his father''s thoughts.


    So, he had always wanted to make his second brother, Nangong Yan, the emperor!


    Nangong Chen said, "This Emperor once gave up on this idea! But, your elder brother has truly disappointed us! Your third brother is too incompetent! Your second brother''s heart is a bit more vicious. He became the emperor, and when I die, all of you brothers will be brutally killed! "If we want the mountains and the rivers, we want our sons. I''ve struggled in my heart for a long time, but ¡­"


    His voice stopped.


    Nangong Xiu knew that Nangong Chen''s final decision was to sacrifice his son to save Jiang Shan!


    His expression was indifferent. He was not the least bit surprised by this result.


    However, he was not surprised at all when he found out what Nangong Chen was thinking!


    Even if it was his wife and son, they couldn''t do it. Now that Nangong Xiu was the crown prince, he had to inherit his throne in the future. He could finally completely trust someone, Nangong Xiu was now on the same side as him!


    Nangong Xiu was his only friend! He was the only one he could believe and pour out his heart to!


    Therefore, he had spoken out all the words in his heart that were hard to come by a chance!


    This was the first time in twenty years that the father and son pair had spoken so deeply to each other.


    Nangong Xiu suddenly thought of something and said, "Father! This son has another matter to report to royal father! "


    Nangong Chen raised his head to look at the sky and said, "Hurry up and say it! It''s almost time for the morning assembly! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Perhaps in the next few days, Imperial Father will hear of it. I might as well confess!"


    Nangong Chen said, "It sounds quite serious, what is it?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Your son has obtained a weapon. This... "It''s not an ordinary weapon, but ¡­"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Nangong Chen interrupted him and took a piece of newspaper from the bedside and handed it to Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu took a look at the newspaper and saw that the front page of Jianghu had reported in detail about him and the magic gun. There was even a short paragraph after that and it revealed Nangong Wudi''s future achievements ¡­


    Nangong Xiu said, "So Imperial Father already knows about it!"


    Nangong Chen said: "My son has such good prospects, I can''t even be happy about it! And why blame you? I had thought that the news reported in the newspaper was fake, but since you''ve admitted it yourself, I am relieved! With the protection of the demon spear, no one will dare to touch you, you crown prince! "


    Nangong Xiu curiously asked, "Imperial Father, don''t you worry that this child will follow in his footsteps and enter the path of evil, as stated in the newspaper?"


    Nangong Chen said, "Regarding the matter of Nangong Wudi, I have also heard about it from my father. Back then, he was not in the mood to be the emperor and was obsessed with martial arts. However, the Emperor who succeeded him was afraid that his martial arts might be too strong, so he used a petty character''s heart to pressure and persecute him. That was the reason why he was forced to rebel and go on a rampage in the southern border! Otherwise, for a great prince to be able to obtain the highest under the heavens as well as the highest martial arts skills in the world, how could he betray the Nangong Family and create a Demonic Sect? "


    Nangong Xiu listened carefully. This was the first time she had heard of such a thing!


    Nangong Chen said, "Back then when the successor emperor suppressed Nangong Wudi, wasn''t that Nangong Chen''s grandfather, Nangong Xiu''s great-grandfather?"


    Nangong Chen said, "You are smart and calm, and now you are the noble crown prince, the future emperor will be yours! Naturally, you wouldn''t be as depressed and frustrated as Nangong Wudi was back then, going berserk after being persecuted. Magic equipment also depended on whose hand it was in! If you have enough powerful martial arts to control this magic equipment, I can actually relax, you can firmly defend the Nangong Family''s foundation! I don''t regret forcing this crown prince onto you! "Heh heh, that''s quite strange. Your big brother and second brother have both fought so hard to become the crown prince, yet you''ve still failed to do so many times. Instead, I''ve forced you to become the crown prince!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Since royal father doesn''t mind, then it''s good!"


    Nangong Chen said, "Of course I don''t mind! When I saw the newspaper saying that the Crown Prince had great kung fu skills and was wielding a demonic weapon, he appeared out of nowhere and swept away the heavens, I was extremely happy and I felt like I was returning back to my previous life ¡­


    "When the time comes for Zhen to be in high spirits ¡­"

 C140

    Nangong Xiu said, "In that case, your son is relieved!"


    Nangong Chen asked, "Where did you get the Magic Spear from?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "It was just a coincidence!"


    Nangong Chen seemed to be really interested and said, "My son! "Tell me, how high exactly are your martial arts?"


    Nangong Xiu replied truthfully, "You can fight to the death with your bare hands! With the demonic equipment in hand, you can fight to a standstill against the pride of Beitang! "


    His words were cold and indifferent, but his heroic spirit shook the heavens!


    Prince Cheng? He was the number one expert of the royal family! Moreover, he was impartial and low-key. With a cool breeze in his sleeves and a good relationship with Nangong Chen, he had a lot of prestige and momentum.


    There was no need to mention Beitang Ao, he had been recognized as the number one expert in the world since sixty years ago! Thirty years ago, he had started cultivating his martial arts. In the Tianyue Dynasty, the words'' Beitang Ao ''had become a legend!


    When Nangong Chen heard, he shook his head and sighed, "My son, I have truly wronged you! Actually, I already knew that in order to help your second brother, your mufei would always let you lose to Nangong Yan in every martial arts competition! All these years, you have suffered! "


    Nangong Xiu did not know what to say, so he simply did not say anything!


    Nangong Chen''s eyes suddenly shined with a strange light, "My son! You said you can take down the Old General Beitang with a magic spear? Are you exaggerating? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I have a 90% chance of winning! After all, the old general is old, and no matter how strong he is, there will always be a time when he is weak and unsuitable to fight for long periods of time. Therefore, when they truly fight, I am 70% confident that I can defeat him after three thousand moves! "


    Nangong Chen heroically shouted, "Good! Good! My Nangong Family has also finally produced a Heaven Ruler Martial Talent! From today onwards, who would dare to say that my Nangong Clan relied on the Beitang Clan to get this much more powerful! "Haha!"


    The old Nangong Chen suddenly became much younger and laughed wildly for a while!


    After he finished laughing, his expression suddenly turned solemn and serious!


    "Xiu!"


    "Your son is here!"


    "I had originally wanted to tell you a sentence that I would only tell you when I die! But now that royal father knows that your martial arts are so powerful, royal father can no longer wait! "


    "Please speak, royal father!"


    "I was going to leave that sentence to you as a will! This is because I thought I would never see it again in my lifetime! Who would have thought! Who would have thought! I ¡­ We will finally have the face to meet the ancestors of the Nangong family a hundred years from now! "


    Nangong Chen was very excited!


    Nangong Xiu had guessed that no matter what he said, it would definitely shock everyone!


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "royal father! You shouldn''t get too worked up right after you''ve recovered from your illness. If you have any orders, just ask me to do it! "


    Nangong Chen said, "Alright! Good! You are the only one in the world who can do it! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Imperial Father. What exactly is going on? "


    Nangong Chen said, "You must promise Father, is that okay?"


    Nangong Xiu nodded his head, "Father''s words are an imperial edict, how could I dare to disobey?"


    Nangong Xiu''s cold attitude made Nangong Chen a little disappointed. However, he didn''t mind. He stared at Nangong Xiu for a moment before saying a few words in a serious tone!


    "Show." When you have the confidence, the first thing you need to do is to kill Beitang Ao! "


    "What?" royal father, what did you say? "


    Nangong Xiu''s body trembled!


    Nangong Chen''s eyes shot out killing intent, "The second thing is to destroy the Beitang Clan!"


    Nangong Xiu said in surprise, "Father! Why is that? The Beitang Clan has served our Nangong Clan for more than a hundred years. They are the greatest protectors of our Nangong Imperial Clan! "


    Nangong Chen''s face became serious, he was not joking, he said, "Xiu! You''ve also stayed in the military for a period of time. Tell me, which of the generals in the military has the most prestige? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Beitang Mo! His kung fu is high, his character is straightforward, and he has no scheming. He has the demeanor of a soldier, and is loved and respected by the warriors! "


    Nangong Chen asked again, "Then whose martial arts is the highest?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "It should be Beitang Mo as well!"


    Nangong Chen asked again, "Among the young generals, which one has the most military talent?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Naturally, it is the Eldest Young Master of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Mengze!"


    Nangong Chen said, "Amongst the many famous civil and military officials in the capital, which family has the most outstanding disciples?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "The Prime Minister''s son only knows how to eat, drink and gamble. The Minister of Rites'' Minister, Lord Zhou''s son, is simply an idiot. On the other hand, the Beitang Clan''s second young master, Beitang Menglong, was a man of both martial arts and literature. He was a steady man, a talent that was hard to come by! His brother, Beitang Mengze, is a great general while he is the ruler of nations! "


    Nangong Chen said, "Then among the young girls in the martial arts world, who has the most momentum?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Naturally, it will be the third lady of the Beitang Clan! Beitang Ling! "With her Sakura Sword Technique, she has been able to intimidate the martial arts world. At the age of fifteen, she has already become famous!"


    After saying that, Nangong Xiu fell silent!


    He had already guessed a little in his heart, but he more or less understood Nangong Chen''s shocking ''will''!


    Nangong Chen said: "Regardless of whether it is the previous generation or the next, all the talented people are from the Beitang Clan! "That''s right, the Beitang Clan has made great contributions for our Nangong Clan. We will never deny their contributions. Without the help and protection of the Beitang Clan, our Nangong Clan will not be able to protect ourselves!"


    He paused for a moment before continuing in an indignant tone, "That''s why Beitang Ao dared to threaten my Prime Minister and threatened to lead troops to destroy the Prime Minister''s estate. I didn''t even shout to stop him! I am reciting the great achievements of their Beitang Clan! However, they had forgotten that this world was ultimately named Nangong! The soldiers they want to bring are also the soldiers of our Nangong Family and not the Beitang Family! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "If the Beitang family goes overboard, we can persuade them. I don''t think we need to eliminate the entire family, do I? How would the people of the world see our Nangong Clan in the future? Who else would work for us? "


    Nangong Chen said, "Of course it''s not that simple! The Beitang Clan is no longer in our Nangong Clan''s eyes! Because ever since Nangong Wudi, there has never been a single martial arts genius in our Nangong Family! As for the Beitang Clan, even if it was a young girl, they were still geniuses! They could still be loyal to the Lord, but what about years later? What if one day they are going to rebel? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Father, you are overthinking it! Your son has come into contact with the old general Beitang, and he definitely has no intention of conspiring against you! "


    Although he said this, he was very clear in his heart. As an emperor, Nangong Chen''s worries and worries were absolutely reasonable!


    A great tree gathers the wind, and its achievements shake the Lord. This is a truth that has never changed!


    Wasn''t this how the Nangong Family exterminated the Dongfang Family?


    Why couldn''t the Beitang Clan follow his example and destroy the Nangong Clan to become their own king?


    Beitang Ao was a martial arts fanatic and did not have the heart to rebel, but could he guarantee that no one in the Beitang Clan would have the heart to rebel?


    The lamentable deeds of a dead rabbit, a dead dog, a flying bird and a well-hidden bow, have been around since ancient times.


    Nangong Xiu never thought that he would be able to perform it so well!


    In fact, although he knew that Nangong Chen''s concerns were not unreasonable, he was unwilling to do so. After all, he had some understanding of Beitang Ao. He was an extremely pure and innocent child who had been obsessed with martial arts all his life and had cultivated in seclusion for thirty years.


    He was definitely not a traitor who had ambitions to seize the throne and usurp it from some dynasty!


    Furthermore, the Beitang Clan was his concubine''s home!


    Ying''er was also a member of the Beitang Clan.


    Nangong Xiu knew that his father was very serious before. If he said it, he would definitely be shocked!


    However, he never would have thought that it would be this shocking and shocking!


    Destroy the Beitang Clan?


    If word of this got out, it would probably cause chaos in the world!


    Nangong Chen said, "I know your worries! Ying''er is also a member of the Beitang Clan, your identity is hard to explain! But, you are the only genius of the Nangong Family! He was also the only person with the ability to destroy the Beitang Clan in the past hundred years! For the Nangong Family''s foundation that has existed for countless generations, even if you cannot bear it, you must still do it! "


    Nangong Xiu was silent.


    Nangong Chen said, "Even if it is to help you secure your position as Emperor, you have to get rid of this future trouble! Of course, I do not want you to make a move immediately. The Beitang Clan is a family that is deeply rooted in the city and cannot be easily shaken! You can only do it when you are absolutely confident in yourself! We must destroy the Beitang Clan in one fell swoop! "


    Nangong Chen said these ruthless words and then coldly added another eight!


    "Destroy the entire clan, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    How cruel! What a heartless imperial decree!


    These eight words were as heavy as Mount Tai!


    Nangong Xiu''s heart churned with complicated emotions. On the surface, he coldly nodded his father''s words. This son will remember them!


    Nangong Chen said, "You must do this! "As long as you handle this matter well, I will promise you anything!"


    Nangong Xiu nodded, "This son understands!"


    Nangong Chen said, "That''s right, I heard that you captured a God Beast yesterday and Prince Cheng also proposed to hold a Beast Taming Assembly, how is the progress?"


    Nangong Xiu recounted everything that had happened yesterday in detail!


    Nangong Chen said, "That Young Master Wang, is he really that strong?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "If I don''t have the Devil Spear, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to win!"


    Nangong Chen said, "Then you must be careful of this person in the future!"


    Nangong Xiu nodded. "This son knows!"


    Nangong Chen thought for a moment, then said, "The best way for you to win him over is to win him over! "Since he''s young and his martial arts are superb, you can use him against the Beitang Clan in the future if you can take him in for your own use!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "This son understands!"


    "You must try your best to rope this person in!" After all, the Beitang Clan had a strong foundation and limited power. Being able to rope in some extraordinary and unusual people for your own use would be of great help to your future achievements! On this point, you should learn from your big brother and second brother! The total number of hanger-ons in their residence is over three thousand, they are all from the same camp! "


    Nangong Xiu thought, "I didn''t know that father was so clear about the matters between brother and second brother! It seems like royal father had long placed spies by big brother''s second brother''s side. Otherwise, how could he be like this ¡­


    You can relax and let them casually compete and fight while watching from the side without caring about anything? "

 C141

    He was thinking, did Nangong Chen have spies beside him ¡­


    Nangong Chen suddenly felt a little happy.


    He did not care about how the Beast Observation Assembly was going on. He, the Emperor, did not need to worry about those side issues!


    Instead, he saw hope!


    If that Young Master Wang was really as powerful as Nangong Xiu had said, then when he went against the Beitang Clan in the future, it would greatly increase his success rate!


    However, even though Nangong Chen knew everything, the cold and aloof Emperor would never think of one thing!


    He wanted to use this to deal with the young master Wang of the Beitang Clan, but he was actually from the Beitang Clan!


    His own daughter-in-law!


    When Bingying brought Xiaohei into the city, the guards at the city gates were all scared half to death. Before they could even stop her, the divine beast had already jumped over their heads and disappeared from their sight.


    After entering the city, the night was quiet, but there were only a few people on the streets. Bing Ying was riding on Blacky''s back on the street. There wasn''t even a shadow of her. But what if it was daytime? Little Black''s appearance, no matter where it was, would cause panic!


    This was always a problem that needed to be solved immediately, thought Bingying.


    Xiao Hei was no longer the little fellow that could hide in the grass without being discovered. Now, it would cause panic wherever it went. If he were to return to the restaurant, he would probably lose his business.


    Even more so, he could not bring her back to her residence on Wutong Street. By now, the entire world knew that Young Master Wang had kidnapped Little Black at the crown prince''s mansion. If she brought Little Black back, wouldn''t that mean that the beautiful scenery and all the servants would know that she was the mysterious Prince?


    But Little Black always needed a place to settle down!


    Bing Ying thought for a while and suddenly remembered that He Qing Hai had an abandoned warehouse at the end of Spring Breeze Street. It was located in a remote area and there weren''t many families nearby.


    This was the former warehouse of the bank that stored miscellaneous items. Later on, the bank was unable to continue operating it and the warehouse gradually became abandoned.


    At that time, Bing Ying had asked to open a bank. He Qinghai had said that he could consider that warehouse and save on renting the lower bunk. Bing Ying felt that the place was too remote, and it had been abandoned for too many years, so she didn''t use it.


    Looks like this place was quite suitable for Little Black. Most importantly, that place was very close to the main restaurant and the living quarters on Wutong Street ¡­


    Bingying brought Xiaohei to the warehouse. The inside was filled with dust and straw, and it was in a dilapidated state. It had been many years since someone had come.


    Bing Ying patted Blacky''s head and said, "Blacky. You can stay here for the time being. Don''t run around without a good reason. If others see you, you might get into some kind of accident. Do you understand? "


    Blacky nodded its head.


    Bing Ying said, "I''ll call someone to clean this place up tomorrow. You can take care of it first. I still don''t understand why you want to suck blood, but you have to hold back if you want to suck blood! I''ll bring you some rabbits tomorrow for your blood. "


    When Blacky heard that there was a delicacy, it cried out happily a few times before hopping into the pile of grass to sleep.


    Bing Ying returned to her living quarters on Wutong Street. It was almost midnight.


    When she returned, Qiao Ling was already asleep. The beautiful scenery was still waiting for her!


    Ice said, "Beautiful. Didn''t I already tell you? "If I come back late, you don''t have to wait for me. Just sleep by yourself!"


    The beautiful scenery spoke up. "Esteemed wangfei." The kitchen is stewed with winter melon chop soup, and it''s still warm on the brick bed. This servant wants to watch the fire so that the consort can drink the hot soup when she comes back! "


    Bing Ying said, "Did you send it to Grandma Cai?"


    Beauty said, "I''ll send you off. I picked out more ribs and sent them to her. She was very happy. She held me and talked for a long time. "


    Bing Ying said, "Then go to sleep."


    Beautiful sights said, "Let this servant serve the wangfei first for the soup, then wash up and change clothes. When the wangfei is asleep, this servant will go!" This servant doesn''t feel tired anyway. "


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t need to wait on me! You go! I have hands and feet of my own, and I can take care of myself. If it''s too late in the future, you don''t have to wait for me! "


    Beautiful Scene said: "Yes! This servant understands! "


    Bing Ying, on the other hand, felt that the beautiful scenery was indeed something to be concerned about. She always waited until the latest to go to bed. Every day, she wouldn''t come, and the beautiful scenery wouldn''t go to sleep.


    She was always out at night and day, and the beauty was with the bats.


    This little girl was usually amiable and could get along with anyone. She spoke a lot of words without scheming and was very meticulous in her work. Bing Ying gradually stopped looking at her as a good friend.


    Every time she was told to wait until midnight, she felt a little guilty. Sometimes, she would even think that after two years, she would find a good family to marry to. She wasn''t young anymore, and it was time for her to leave the pavilion!


    Beautiful Beauty knew Bing Ying''s personality. She didn''t like to beat around the bush. Since she had already instructed him not to serve her, then she really didn''t need to serve her.


    Just as she was about to retire and rest, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Esteemed wangfei! There is one thing that this servant almost forgot! "


    Bing Ying said, "What is it?"


    "Actually, there are two things!"


    Bing Ying said, "Speak!"


    "Your Highness came over tonight!"


    Bing Ying said, "Which prince?"


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Bing Ying said, "Understood!"


    The beautiful scenery secretly glanced at Bing Ying''s expression. Seeing that she was not happy, she felt it was strange, so she continued: "There''s a second thing! After your highness came, another person came! and lingered at the door for a long time. "


    "Who?"


    Bing Ying was not happy nor surprised because she knew that Nangong Xiu would definitely come!


    "Esteemed wangfei''s elder sister."


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t have a mother! Oh, you mean Beitang Manor? My sister? There''s only one girl in the Beitang family who''s older than me... Beitang Bell? "


    The beautiful scene nodded vigorously.


    Bing Ying said, "What is she doing here?"


    "I asked her what she was here for. She just said she wanted to see you, my princess!" But he didn''t say what it was about! Furthermore, her expression is flustered, as if there''s something hard to say. I told her to come in and wait, but she didn''t want to, so she left quickly! "


    Bing Ying said, "Did she come alone?"


    Beautiful scenery nodded.


    Bing Ying said, "It''s fine! You can leave now! "


    "Yes!" Good night, Princess! "


    The beautiful scenery was really tiring, so she quickly returned to her room to rest.


    Bing Ying was puzzled.


    What was Beitang Bell doing here?


    Didn''t she and Beitang Min always regard her as their enemy?


    Did they have some tricks up their sleeves?


    However, this didn''t make sense. She was of the same family as Beitang Ling, so even if she had some grudges in her heart, it shouldn''t be a life-and-death battle, right?


    If there really was a trick, he wouldn''t have come to visit so late at night and wouldn''t have entered the house ¡­


    Bing Ying guessed that this Beitang Bell must have met with some kind of trouble or was in some kind of disaster. She was afraid that her family would punish her, so she came to ask for her help. After all, Bing Ying''s identity was no longer the same as before. Although she had fallen out with Nangong Xiu, she was still the princess consort in name. On the imperial edict, the princess consort''s name was Beitang Bingying!


    Furthermore, Bing Ying was the granddaughter of Beitang Ao''s most beloved granddaughter ¡­


    If she really did get into trouble, then finding Bing Ying for help was the most sensible choice!


    She probably couldn''t get any face, or perhaps she felt too embarrassed to enter, so she lingered at the door. That was probably why she didn''t dare to enter?


    Bing Ying was curious, just what had happened to her?


    He was actually willing to let her drop her status and face to beg for a ''enemy'' that he had a grudge against, because this must have been a very serious matter!


    The lanterns were beginning to light up.


    Night quietly descended upon the peaceful city ¡­


    The fight for the crown had finally ended. The entire capital had finally calmed down. People were no longer panicking! In particular, the imperial edict had given the First Prince, Nangong Lie, the title of Emperor Cangwu, and the Second Prince, Nangong Yan, the title of Emperor of Po Lang, had given the Six Clan Alliance of Po Lang Camp as their fiefdom. They had ordered the two of them to take up their positions as soon as possible and had also ordered them to never return to the capital ¡­


    This was basically forcing the First and Second Princes to wander the borders.


    Cangwu was at the western border of Tianyue Country, and the Wave Breaking Camp was a place where the barbarians of the East lived. Nangong Chen had chased his son to a place where he could pee his pants, while they could not meet each other for the rest of their lives ¡­


    Originally, the content of his imperial decree was that he would never return to the capital. Afterwards, after Nangong Xiu''s persuasion, he added a line at the front of the imperial edict: There is no imperial edict to summon you!


    In this way, they would not be able to completely cut off the retreat paths of the two princes.


    Firstly, Nangong Xiu did not wish for her two brothers to never return to the capital. After all, they were siblings. There was no need to make them seem like enemies from his previous life. They would never meet again!


    Secondly, Nangong Xiu knew that he did not have much time left to live and he did not have a son. This throne would definitely be passed to one of his brothers in the future and it would not be good to completely end their journey back to the capital!


    When Nangong Xiu ascended to the throne, Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan both dismounted. They were even exiled to a border region and became princes who left everything for their own good ¡­


    Such a result was somewhat unexpected for the citizens of the city, but for those who had no interest, they were actually happy in their hearts.


    Who cares if they''re emperors?


    As long as there was food, wine, and a wife and child, everything was fine!


    Whoever could make life a bit more peaceful would be their living Bodhisattva, the Savior!


    On this point, Nangong Xiu had done it!


    He had just ascended the throne and ended the struggle for the crown prince''s throne, allowing the bloody atmosphere in the capital to return to tranquility. In addition, they had also captured a bloodthirsty vicious beast that had harmed one side. It had gained the hearts of the people, and the people loved and cherished them ¡­


    Peace was finally restored to the capital.


    However, the Beitang Estate was still suffering from the abyss of suffering ¡­


    "What should we do? Xiao San had been missing for five whole days! "What should we do?" On Beitang Mo''s burly and boorish face, there was a trace of rare worry.


    "Where did Third Sister go?" Could it be that they met with danger? " Even though Beitang Min had lost a hand, as Beitang Mo''s daughter, he was still a very favored disciple of the family.


    "Ling''er probably just went out to play! "Her martial arts are high and he has a lot of friends in the martial arts world. He shouldn''t encounter any danger and might just go out to play." Beitang Menglong said.


    "San-er is usually very proud and arrogant, but he always does things according to his instructions. Even if he went out to play with his friends from the martial arts world, he would still make a sound!" Beitang Cheng was more considerate.

 C142

    The people of the Beitang Clan were as anxious as ants on a hot pan.


    It was because the third young miss of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Ling, had gone missing!


    He had been missing for five whole days!


    As one of the most talented disciples of the Beitang Clan, Beitang Ling could be considered to be half a child of the martial arts world. She often went out to adventure and gain experience.


    Originally, it had only been four to five days, which was nothing to Beitang Ling. In the past, she had been gone for half a month, or even more than half a year!


    However, his disappearance at this time had caused the Beitang Clan to sink into an abyss of suffering!


    Because she escaped the marriage!


    The news of the third young miss of the Beitang Clan running away from the marriage had been kept secret and no one knew of it.


    Actually, eight days ago, Beitang Ling and Nangong Lie should have officially gotten married.


    Nangong Lie had made all the preparations for the marriage. That night, he went to seek political support from the elders of the Beitang Clan.


    However, he was rejected by Beitang Ao!


    Nangong Lie could also be considered a man obsessed with love. Even though he had met a political opponent, he still wholeheartedly wanted to marry the third young miss, Beitang Ling. Even the Emperor Nangong Chen had agreed! He had even given the imperial edict for the marriage!


    Nangong Lie had wholeheartedly prepared for the wedding, but before the wedding invitation was even sent out, the bride had already left!


    For the first few days, before the Crown Prince was certain, Beitang Ling had refused and postponed the wedding. When the Crown Prince was chosen and Nangong Lie did not become the Crown Prince, Beitang Ling would simply disappear from the face of the earth!


    The Emperor had already decreed that Nangong Lie would be given the title of Emperor Cangwu, and that they would choose a day to head to the feudal fiefdom. Naturally, this wedding couldn''t be delayed any longer!


    The emperor had personally decreed that the marriage would be announced to the world. There was no way to let it go even if one wanted to!


    Beitang Ling also probably knew about it, so she decided to escape the marriage!


    However, this made the people from the Beitang Clan anxious. Everyone was worried for her.


    As the time of Nangong Lie''s departure approached, the betrothed Beitang Ling disappeared. If they could not get married before Nangong Lie left the capital, they would be guilty of bullying the monarch and their entire family would be exterminated!


    Back then, when Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying were getting married, there was a huge uproar and it was almost a mess!


    If something were to happen to Beitang Bell, even if it was the Beitang Clan, the Emperor would not be able to avoid them!


    Bing Ying didn''t know about these things. She slept until dusk before she got up and washed up. If she wasn''t worried that Blacky would go out and cause trouble due to the stuffy atmosphere, she probably wouldn''t have gotten up yet!


    When the life of the princess was comfortable and comfortable, the life of an abandoned princess was even more peaceful and free ¡­


    The current Bing Ying didn''t even need to follow the rules of the palace! Furthermore, there was no need to enter the palace, nor was there a need to deal with the guests in the palace. This allowed Bing Ying, who had a free personality, to feel a bit less heartbroken after leaving Nangong Xiu ¡­


    Night descended ¡­


    Bing Ying also went out.


    Thinking of how Blacky had been hungry for the whole day and how it must have made a ruckus, buying two live rabbits to drink a pheasant, and thinking of its strange bloodthirsty characteristics, Bing Ying remembered that her master had told her before!


    For all animals, once they tasted flesh and blood, it would be difficult for them to stop!


    It was just like some domesticated dogs. If they were able to bite a person and taste their raw flesh, they would continue to bite another person in the future. Also, the dog would often be fed raw meat and raw fish. This kind of dog would also become exceptionally fierce and aggressive.


    Could it be that Xiaohei had developed a strange habit of being bloodthirsty because she had been left behind in the outside world?


    Thinking of this, Bing Ying bought another roasted, fragrant roasted chicken ¡­


    The sound of Bing Ying opening the door alarmed Xiao Hei, who could no longer hold herself back. She rushed up quickly and passionately nudged her crystal shoes with her horns.


    Bingying threw the live rabbit and pheasant over. Xiaohei jumped up happily and caught them with his mouth, wolfing them down. Two rabbits and one pheasant, only leaving behind some hair and bones.


    Bingying tossed the roasted chicken she prepared beforehand to Blacky. Blacky jumped up and caught it with its mouth, chewing it a few times before spitting it out. It looked at Bingying with a bit of malice, as if it had been deceived.


    Bing Ying said, "Xiao Hei. Don''t you like barbecue? "


    Blacky shook its head vigorously!


    Bing Ying said, "Since you don''t like it, I won''t bring you cooked meat next time!"


    Blacky shouted twice to show that it was not angry.


    Bingying heard the fawning and fawning of the animals nearby and laughed, "Xiaohei! "From now on, if you don''t have anything to do, don''t scream. With your roar, all the animals nearby will no longer be safe!"


    Little Black lowered its head in grievance!


    Bing Ying laughed, "Alright! Don''t pretend to be wronged! I''ll go to the restaurant first to take care of some matters. I''ll come back later to play with you! You have to stay here obediently, don''t go out and run around! "Without taking care of Nangong Xiu, you will not be able to go anywhere right now!"


    Blacky was a wild beast after all. Even though it was a puppy before the mutation, it still possessed some of the characteristics of a ferocious beast after the mutation and could not calm itself down. It was a good thing that it understood human nature, and listened to Bing Ying''s words. Otherwise, Bing Ying wouldn''t want to keep it by her side!


    If it didn''t listen to him, it might be a potential threat or harm to others!


    I hope that it can be obedient in the future!


    After exiting the warehouse, Bingying headed straight for the Fragrant Sky restaurant.


    If her guess was right, Nangong Xiu would definitely take action tonight!


    Tonight, the restaurant''s business was exceptionally good. By the time Bing Ying arrived, the restaurant''s seats were all full. Even the private rooms and VIP rooms were all filled! Ever since the Fragrant Sky restaurant opened its eighth branch in the capital and separated most of the customers, this was a rare 100% attendance rate!


    Mei Tianxing told Bingying that all of the restaurants in the Fragrant Sky restaurant had been filled with customers since noon, and that there was a serious shortage of vegetables, meat, and food reserves. In order to satisfy the needs of the customers, they even needed to go to the market and arrange resources for other restaurants.


    Shen Suyun said in surprise, "How could this happen?" After the battle last night, everyone knew that the Fragrant Sky restaurant was related to the bloodthirsty beasts! Everyone is afraid, afraid that they won''t be able to make it in time, so why are there suddenly so many guests? "


    Mei Tianxing smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know about that either! But I found a few regular customers and they all said that the boss of the Fragrant Sky restaurant had subdued a divine beast. They all rushed here to take a look! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Last night at the Crown Prince''s Palace, didn''t everyone see it? Furthermore, they came out of nowhere and kidnapped a God Beast. I''m afraid half of them were scared out of their wits then, right? The other half were injured by us! Now, I am afraid that if I were to be with a berserk beast, the same people would hate me.


    Mei Tianxing said, "Not necessarily! When you came in just now, did anyone spit at you? "


    Shen Suyun said, "Not really!"


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Did you throw a stone at you?"


    Shen Suyun shook his head, "Nor! Instead, a few people greet me. The others look at me with curious eyes, as if they have seen something novel! "


    Mei Tianxing said, "Wouldn''t that be fine? No one spat at you, no one threw stones at you! "Actually, after I heard about you guys making a ruckus in the Crown Prince''s Palace last night, I sent some people to the Crown Prince''s Palace to find out more about it. This morning, the Crown Prince''s Palace announced the number of casualties last night, and the number of casualties last night was over four hundred!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Looks like I''ll have to pack my bags and escape!" Even the number one demon monster in the world doesn''t kill that many people! "


    Mei Tianxing said, "This is only the initial number of casualties, but most of the casualties are minor. The actual number of casualties is just over twenty people! "Although I was not present, I can imagine the chaos that took place that night. With this number of casualties, it should be considered a very fortunate situation!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Just over 20 people died? That should be considered lucky! Last night''s massacre, and I''m still blaming myself deeply! "


    Ye Chong, who had been silent all this time, said, "Although we fought fiercely last night, we didn''t hit them hard. Most of their martial arts are very weak, so it''s very despicable to hit them hard!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Although we have always been very restrained! But at that time, the situation was chaotic, and we could not control ourselves if anyone died or not! "


    "At least under my sword, none of them are dead!"


    Shen Suyun curiously asked, "Are you sure you didn''t kill a single person?"


    "Except for the four golden blades!" I didn''t kill a single person! "


    Shen Suyun said, "The situation at that time was so chaotic, how could you be sure? Even I can''t guarantee that no one will be harmed from every slash! "


    "My sword, every place it landed is under my control!" So I can be sure that no one killed anyone! "


    Shen Suyun said a little unhappily, "Looks like I killed these twenty odd people! What a sin! I, Shen, have become a bloody devil! Brother Ye Chong, you are too ungrateful. The two of us fought so fiercely, yet you still did not kill a single one of us. Isn''t this purposely making me blame myself even more? "


    Bing Ying interrupted the two of them and said, "That''s enough! This matter is not for us to handle! So be it! We can''t disregard human life, but under those circumstances, if you''re not dead, then I''m dead. What''s the point? As long as we can live up to our conscience! Regardless of whether Shen Suyun killed them, Ye Chong killed them, or Xiao Hei killed them, we did our best not to hurt anyone. At the very least, we have no regrets! "


    Bing Ying was a little disgusted with Shen Suyun''s hypocrisy!


    Even though she knew that Shen Suyun was usually a person with an amiable personality and a kind heart, he had never done anything bad!


    Towards those who had died in vain, her heart was filled with sadness and regret!


    But when she thought of Little Black, she felt less sympathy!


    Little Black had also suffered many injuries, which was why it had been despised by the world and chased by everyone ¡­ It would happen in the Crown Prince''s Palace in the end!


    But the reason?


    Did Little Black take the initiative to hurt others?

 C143

    Bingying knew that Xiaohei''s personality was not savage! At that time, he had seen the injured and dying puppy in the backyard. It was so weak, so afraid of humans.


    Later on, it mutated into a divine beast that attacked animals and livestock, but it never took the initiative to attack humans!


    It was only because humans had been chasing and killing it that they were able to force it to resist! In the end, so many people were killed!


    Bingying did not coldly believe that those people deserved to die, but from another point of view, wasn''t Xiaohei also very innocent?


    It was just a little fellow who didn''t know anything and hadn''t done anything bad, yet was oppressed and hurt endlessly by humans!


    When it was born, it was because some playboy wanted to eat dog meat on a whim. In the end, Blacky''s mother and brothers and sisters were all infected by it, and only Blacky was left with wounds all over its body as it escaped out of the cave.


    Although it was regretful that those people had died, but wasn''t Blacky more regretful?


    Bing Yingming knew that taking Little Black back to the capital was a very risky decision!


    She knew that if Little Black was allowed to stay in the capital safely, it would have to go through many hardships!


    However, as a human, she felt that she also had some guilt and responsibility. She felt that as a human, she also had some dirty elements in her body when she was hurt by Little Black ¡­


    When she heard Shen Suyun''s hypocritical words, she felt a little unhappy in her heart!


    So what if he killed someone? So be it!


    On the other hand, Mei Tianxing said a few words, "Actually, things weren''t as bad as you imagined! Young master Shen, I don''t know if you are notorious or not! However, I know that your name and fame are now more resounding than anyone else''s! "


    Shen Suyun asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Mei Tianxing asked, "Do you know why there are so many guests in the restaurant today?"


    Shen Suyun shook his head, "I was just wondering!"


    Mei Tianxing said, "They are here for the divine beasts! When the news of the incident at the Crown Prince''s Palace last night spread, everyone knew that there was a connection between the divine beast and the Fragrant Sky restaurant. When the restaurant opened today, countless customers rushed in to eat and drink, and most importantly, they wanted to take a look at the divine beast to catch a glimpse of its elegance! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Are they not afraid of death? Last night in the Crown Prince''s Palace, frightened, and here to die again? "


    Mei Tianxing said, "Young Master Shen, there is one thing that you do not know! One had to know that the people invited by the Crown Prince last night were all famous and influential figures in the capital. But other than these people, how many other people were there in the capital? Even the crown prince had convened an audience at the Divine Beast Convention. It was evident that everyone wanted to see the grace of a Divine Beast! However, the crown prince has only invited a small portion of people, and a large portion of people have yet to see a divine beast! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Oh! So these people who had never been to the crown prince''s residence all came to the restaurant when they heard that the divine beast was in the Fragrant Sky restaurant? It''s called eating and drinking, but I actually came here for a divine beast! "


    Mei Tianxing laughed, "That''s about it!"


    Bing Ying thought it was interesting and said with a smile, "It seems like this is a blessing in disguise!"


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head, "Even I did not think of this! However, it''s a good thing for all of you! "


    Bing Ying said, "What do you mean?"


    Mei Tianxing said, "All of you made a ruckus at the crown prince''s residence. The entire world knows about it. Even if Young Master Wang is the crown prince''s ¡­"


    Bing Ying coughed twice.


    Mei Tianxing realized that he had lost his composure and quickly swallowed his words. "This matter is difficult to resolve after all! Right now, it could be seen that the citizens did not panic just because the divine beast escaped! Instead, everyone has come to visit the divine beast in high spirits. This way, the crimes committed by all of you will finally be resolved. "


    Shen Suyun clicked his tongue, "Boss Mei, you have quite the manner of speaking! Easy to solve? The few of us were making a ruckus in the Crown Prince''s Palace. Not to mention the capital, the entire country was shocked! "Hijacking a Divine Beast, causing chaos in the crown prince''s mansion, wounding more than four hundred people and killing more than twenty, we can''t afford to shoulder any of these crimes!"


    Mei Tianxing said smilingly, "Don''t worry, Young Master Shen! Things are not as serious as you think! "


    Shen Suyun curiously asked, "Why don''t any of you look worried at all?" It seems that I was the only one who committed the crime, and you are all bystanders! What exactly is going on? "


    Mei Tianxing said, "You can''t leak out your fortune!"


    Shen Suyun anxiously said, "Stop fooling around with me!" I''m dying of anxiety! To tell you the truth, when I came out today, I even dragged someone to bring a suicide note back to my hometown to settle some matters! I''ve come to meet up with you today because I''ve really decided to run for my life! If you have any ideas, just tell me! Don''t torment me! "


    The people present, Mei Tianxing and Ye Chong, all knew the identity of Bing Ying''s wife, so they were not in a hurry! Shen Suyun was the only one who was fooled, so he was naturally the most nervous of all!


    However, from another point of view, it was not because Mei Tianxing and Ye Chong knew of Bing Ying''s identity!


    Ye Chong was originally a nobody, so there was nothing for her to lose! It wouldn''t even be a problem for them to escape death!


    The Heavenly Path was even less important!


    He was originally just a street vendor selling roasted geese. If not for Bing Ying, let alone opening a restaurant, he would have already lost her life!


    He had decided to give his life to Bingying. Not to mention running for his life, even if he died for Bingying, he wouldn''t even frown. He didn''t have anything to worry about, so he naturally wouldn''t be afraid!


    Shen Suyun, on the other hand, was different. He was a celebrity in the first place!


    After this incident, he would have to give up more things than Ye Chong and Mei Tianxing. Of course, he was the most nervous of them all!


    Bing Ying saw his eagerness and said, "Tian Xing!" Don''t tease him! Seeing how worried this cat is, how could he not have the demeanor of the capital''s number one swordsman? "


    Shen Suyun said, "Yes! That''s right! Are you trying to hide something from me!? It seems that there must be a secret between you two that I don''t know about! And this secret was related to the crown prince! Boss Mei, you said just now that Young Master Wang was the Crown Prince''s ¡­ He stopped midway! What are you trying to say? What is the relationship between Young Master Wang and the Crown Prince? "


    Mei Tianxing found it hard to answer as he looked at Bing Ying.


    Bing Yingying blinked her eyes, and then she took off her scholar''s hat and hairpin ¡­ Her long hair cascaded down like a waterfall...


    Shen Suyun was dumbstruck. His eyes stared blankly without blinking!


    Ye Chong patted his face and said, "Don''t open your mouth so wide! Don''t drool! So disgusting! "


    Shen Suyun realized that he had lost his composure and quickly recovered before clicking his tongue and saying, "This ¡­ This... What''s going on? Why are you a ¡­ A woman? I find it strange. Usually, when Young Master Wang is tormenting Ninny, you always feel like you''re a sissy. So, you''re actually a woman! "


    Bing Ying said, "Actually, I didn''t mean to lie to you! It''s just that when I met you, I happened to be disguised as a man. You didn''t seriously ask if I was a man or a woman, so naturally, I didn''t say anything! Therefore, this should only be considered as a secret and not a lie! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Then why are you telling me now?"


    Bing Ying said, "Last night, we risked our lives together. If I still hid this from you, then I wouldn''t consider you as a friend anymore!"


    Shen Suyun looked at Mei Tianxing and Ye Chong who both had calm expressions and said, "The two of you already knew about it?"


    Mei Tianxing smiled and nodded.


    "Who told you to be an idiot?" If you can''t tell, who can you blame? "


    Shen Suyun said, "It''s Young Master Wang''s fault ¡­" Miss Wang is too handsome in her disguise. I never thought she would be a woman! "


    Bing Ying thought to herself: What Shen Suyun said makes sense! Although her body was the original Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan, delicate and beautiful, her soul was the special agent of her previous life, Liang Jing! A calm and cold person naturally had a heroic and strong temperament!


    Even Nangong Xiu couldn''t tell that Young Master Wang was a woman. Even if Shen Suyun couldn''t, it wouldn''t be surprising!


    She found it strange. Back then, Ye Chong had seen through it with a single glance! It seemed like Ye Chong was really outstanding!


    Shen Suyun said, "Young Master Wang! No, it should be Miss Wang. She''s used to it, but she can''t change her words! Why do you always dress up as a man? "


    Bing Ying said, "Actually, I am Nangong Xiu''s wife! It should be the former wife! "


    Shen Suyun said in shock, "You ¡­" You said you were... "Crown Princess?"


    Bing Ying said, "Former!"


    Shen Suyun said, "Just what is going on here?"


    "Very simple!" I am a princess in the first place! She was the Royal Consort of the Fourth Prince, Nangong Xiu! As I am a princess, it is inconvenient for me to come out often. Therefore, every time I go out, I will dress up as a man and call myself Master Wang! His name was Wang Fei! Actually, my name is not Wang Fei, but Nangong Xiu''s wangfei! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Why the previous wangfei? I think I''ve only heard that Nangong Xiu only married one woman! In other words, the third lady of the Beitang Clan. Of course, we all know that the imperial edict said that the third lady was the one he married, and the one he married was the fourth lady! Is he abandoning you to marry the Fourth Miss? "


    Bing Ying smiled lightly, "I am the fourth lady!"


    Shen Suyun was even more dumbfounded as he said, "You mean, you mean ¡­" You are the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan? Beitang Ice Crystal? "


    Bing Ying smiled sweetly and nodded!


    Shen Suyun''s mind was in a mess!


    Was it a dream?


    But this dream was too bizarre!


    The master he was loyal to was actually a woman, and a wangfei at that!


    He could not believe it. He could shake his head and blink his eyes. This pretty girl before him was so real, so moving ¡­


    Shen Suyun once again came up with a few doubts, "Still not right! That''s not right! Back then, at the auction, I remember that the Beitang Clan''s Second Young Master personally came to the scene and you two should have met ¡­


    Why didn''t he recognize you? Furthermore, last night, we caused a huge ruckus in the Crown Prince''s Palace. Since you are Nangong Xiu''s consort, how could he not recognize you? "

 C144

    Bing Ying said, "Isn''t that simple? Aren''t you with me every day? Why didn''t you know I was a woman? "


    Mei Tianxing laughed. "In fact, even if I were you, I wouldn''t be able to recognize that Young Master Wang is a woman! She''s pretending to be a man, and he really does look like one. He has an awe-inspiring and handsome air about her, just like an elegant and handsome scholar! "


    The doubts in Shen Yi Yun''s heart disappeared. He finally believed that Bingying was the Crown Prince''s consort. However, he was even more confused now!


    "My prince, if you are really the princess consort! What happened last night? Last night, you and Nangong Xiu fought with your lives on the line! "


    An aching pain ran through Bingying''s heart as she said, "I want to die in his hands! It''s just that he didn''t recognize me and didn''t want to kill me! "


    Shen Suyun said, "No wonder your two expressions and conversations were so weird last night!" So that''s how it was! This made sense! "Hehe, that''s good too. If you are the Crown Princess, then we won''t have to run away like this!"


    Bing Ying said with a wry smile, "Don''t be happy too early!" Nangong Xiu and I are about to be separated! Maybe he got angry from embarrassment and refused to let us go. It''s hard to say! "


    "No, no!" Absolutely not! "


    Shen Suyun blurted out and then asked with a little guilt, "Nangong Xiu can''t be that ruthless, right?"


    This caused Mei Tianxing to burst out in laughter!


    As everyone was laughing, Ah Zun walked in!


    Mei Tianxing asked: "Ah Zun! "What''s the situation outside?"


    Ah Zun said anxiously, "It''s still the same! There were more and more guests, and the seats were already full! Since I can''t chase the guests away, I can only keep on adding seats! The wooden bench in the woodshed had been cleared out, but it was still not enough! I was just about to ask the boss if I could go to a nearby restaurant and rent some tables and stools. "


    Mei Tianxing nodded his head and said, "Go quickly! Go! Don''t neglect the guests! "


    Bing Ying said, "Wait!"


    Mei Tianxing asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "You don''t need to rent a stool!"


    "But the tables, chairs, and chairs are not enough!"


    Bing Ying said, "Even if it''s not enough, it''s not a problem!"


    Mei Tianxing asked, "What about the guests?"


    Ah Zun nodded his head and said, "Some of the guests have been waiting for a long time. Many of them are getting impatient!"


    Bing Ying said: "Anyway! Do as I say! Don''t add! Guests with no seats now, let them wait! He can only sit down after the other guests have left! Moreover, we must make them wait outside the restaurant! "


    Ah Zun said with a bitter face, "Young Master Wang, how can we do that? Many of the customers that come to the restaurant are people that we can''t afford to offend! Asking them to wait for a moment was already extremely impatient. If they were to wait outside, there would only be two results. The first was that they would cause a huge ruckus! The other conclusion is that they will all go back and won''t be coming to our restaurant anymore! "


    Bing Ying said, "It''s not like I can explain to you why it''s called the Hunger Marketing Method! In short, just do as I say! Tell Tie Li to stand at the door of the restaurant and see who dares to cause trouble? If Tie Li is going to be in trouble, then call out Young Master Shen! "Right now, our young master Shen is already famous. No one dares to offend young master Shen!"


    After Bing Ying said that, she teased Shen Suyun!


    Shen Suyun rolled his eyes and said, "Young Master Wang, even if you are the consort of a princess, making fun of me like this, I will still fall out with you!"


    Haha!


    The crowd burst into laughter again!


    Ah Zun also laughed and said, "Young Master Shen! You''re welcome! Now you are a celebrity! Those guests, they are all talking about you! "


    When Shen Suyun heard this, his interest was piqued. "What did they say?"


    Ah Zun said, "Of course, Young Master Shen is proficient in martial arts! Everyone was discussing the earth-shattering battle between Young Master Shen and the Tang Sect''s experts last night! Some of the people who saw it with their own eyes last night, I don''t know if they were just bragging or speaking the truth, but they made Young Master Shen''s words sound amazing. Even I, a waiter who doesn''t know martial arts and only knows how to work, felt my blood pumping.


    "You''re finally famous," Ye Chong said flatly.


    Shen Suyun said, "Why do your words sound so sour?"


    "There''s no such thing as sour water!" It''s just that I fought with you last night. Why is it that when everyone is talking about you, no one is talking about me? "It seems like I''m not destined to have your life!"


    Shen Suo Yun chuckled and asked again, "Ah Zun! Did they say anything else? "


    Ah Zun said: "Everyone is more or less right. Anyway, it means that your martial arts are powerful, and your fight with thin Tang is exciting and thrilling!" Anyway, you have become a topic that everyone is talking about with interest! "


    When Bing Ying heard this, she suddenly remembered that after she was transported to this era, she had her first time shopping and saved Mei Tianxing. That was when she met Nangong Xiu, when she was on the street, almost everyone was discussing the top swordsman Shen Suiyun and the top disciple Qing Xuan in the capital ¡­


    At that time, everyone was only discussing Shen Suyun''s Wind Moon and gossip over tea break. But this time, everyone was truly amazed and proclaiming his martial arts skills!


    Shen Suyun, a swordsman fooling around in the capital, had finally become a famous swordsman at the pinnacle of the martial arts world and even the entire country!


    Ah Zun added, "That''s right! One more thing! Young Master Shen will definitely be happy upon hearing it! "


    Shen Suyun asked, "What is it?"


    Ah Zun said, "The payout for Young Master Chen and Xi Men Yu''s martial arts competition has already risen to 1: 30! Young Master Shen is really popular now! "


    Shen Suyun chuckled and said, "Really? "Then help me buy a few hundred taels of silver!"


    Ah Zun said, "Alright! Anyway, I intend to buy it myself! "


    Bing Ying said, "Ah Zun! A hundred silver coins is your salary for several months, right? "


    Ah Zun nodded his head and said, "That should be about half a year''s wages!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then don''t buy Young Master Shen!"


    "Why?" Ah Zun asked.


    Bing Ying said: "Even if you buy a hundred silvers for Young Master Shen, if you win, it will only be thirty silvers! However, to buy Xi Men Yu for a hundred silver taels, the odds were thirty times higher, which was three thousand taels! Gambling is not a good thing, but since you want to gamble, then gamble a little harder! "


    "Young Master Wang is right!" Ye Chong nodded. Of course, a gamble was not a gamble! I am buying Xi Men Yu too! "


    Shen Suyun stared at the two of them coldly and said, "Are you two deliberately trying to undermine us? Do you think I''m dead? I''m sitting right here, but you guys told Ah Zun to bet on me losing! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Since you don''t want to fight anymore, you have already lost more than half!" Plus, your martial arts aren''t really Ximen Yu, you will definitely lose this battle! Since you know it''s a loss, why are you dragging Ah Zun into losing half a year of wages? He''s not like you, Young Master Shen, where you can earn money just by waving your sword.


    Shen Suyun pursed his lips and said with dissatisfaction, "Last night, I risked my life with you. I never thought that you would treat me like this today!"


    Bing Ying did not joke around with him and said seriously, "It''s the truth that you followed me to death! Of course I know! However, one yard was one yard! What Ah Zun earned was indeed hard-earned money. Of course, I can''t just watch him lose everything! Ah Zun, remember, don''t bet on Young Noble Shen winning! If you buy Ximen Yu, you will definitely profit! But don''t tell anyone about this! Go! The guests outside, do as I say. If anything happens, come find me! I''ll be here all night! "


    Ah Zun nodded, "Yes! "Young Master Wang!"


    Bing Ying said: "That''s right! One more thing! Do you know that abandoned warehouse of Boss He''s? "


    Ah Zun asked, "Is it the one at the end of the street?"


    Bing Ying nodded.


    Ah Zun said, "Although I have never been there! But we do know where it is! "


    Bing Ying said, "I have something for you to do! I need a very trustworthy person to do this. You have to do it yourself! Furthermore, you can''t tell others about it. If you can agree to it, then I''ll hand the matter over to you. If you can''t agree to it, then I''ll have someone else do it! "


    Ah Zun said, "Ah Zun can have a bite to eat. A stable job! It was all thanks to Young Master Wang! Ah Zun is poor and short. Originally, he could not marry his wife, but now, he has made a lot of money and sent it to his family. My family even found a wife for me, and is waiting to go back and get married during the new year! "


    Mei Tianxing, Ye Chong, and Shen Suyun all hurried to congratulate him!


    Bing Ying also laughed, "Hehe! You deserve it! What Tian Xing said was absolutely correct. You are an honest and reliable person, and you work diligently and meticulously! I knew you were a reliable helper when you were working in the goose-shop! So you don''t have to be grateful to anyone. This is all thanks to your own hard work! Although you don''t know any martial arts, but I admire people like you! Using your own efforts and thoughts to do one thing well also has potential! If one day you become bad and do something wrong, I will punish you just like the heavens will punish you! If you make a serious mistake, we''ll chase you away! So, your work and achievements today are all your own personal hard work! Don''t be grateful to others. As long as you continue to maintain your diligent attitude towards your work, you will be able to live a better life in the future, and your family will be better cared for! Even if you do not work at the Fragrant Sky restaurant, you will still have good prospects elsewhere! "


    Ah Zun said, "In the past, when Ah Zun worked in other restaurants, the boss always blamed him for eating too much. He always kicked me out of the restaurant because he offended the customers with his poor mouth!"


    Bing Ying said: "That''s because they don''t know what''s good for them! Aren''t you good at talking now? Besides, you''re about to leave the Fragrant Sky restaurant and become a branch manager. You still need to manage the staff training. If you have any ideas on how to work, feel free to talk to Tian Xing about it. He should be a good boss and won''t be hard on you! "


    Ah Zun said, "Young Master Wang, thank you! Ah Zun was now living a good life, very fulfilling! Although Ah Zun is only a waiter right now, the customers outside knew that he was going to be the shopkeeper. Everyone was very polite to Ah Zun and some even called me Boss! If Ah Zun were to walk out now, he wouldn''t feel that he was inferior, and the others wouldn''t look down on me either! It was all thanks to Boss Mei and Young Master Wang for their support! Young Master Wang, feel free to speak your mind! Even if I have to go through fire and water, Ah Zun would definitely not even bat an eye! "

 C145

    Bing Ying smiled and said: "You''re going to get married soon! How could I bear for you to go through fire and water? When your mother and daughter-in-law ask me for someone, where would I go to find such a diligent and honest son and husband for them? Rest assured, the mission I gave you is not dangerous! But you have to be careful not to! "


    Ah Zun said, "I know! Young Master Wang, feel free to instruct me! "


    Bing Ying said, "You buy a few fresh and clean hare and wild chickens twice a day and send them to the warehouse! Just throw the hare and pheasant through the window. Don''t tell anyone else about this either! "


    Ah Zun did not ask why and nodded, "Ah Zun has remembered it! Ah Zun will do his best to do it well! "


    Bing Ying nodded, "I know you are a trustworthy person! Alright, you can go back and busy yourself! You''re going to be transferred in a few days, right? Work hard in the future! In the future, you will have your own restaurant to manage. There was also a small matter ¨C there was a banknote worth five hundred taels of silver here! If you want to gamble, then so be it! If you win, treat it as me congratulating you on getting married! "


    Ah Zun said, "I''m afraid it''s a pity if I lose!"


    Bing Ying laughed: "Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter! I have several hundred taels of silver, don''t use your wages to gamble! Gambling is addictive. You''ll have to take care of your family and your wife in the future. A good man shouldn''t gamble! Okay. You can go. If the Crown Prince comes, bring him to this room! Just say that I will wait for him here! "


    Ah Zun nodded his head, "I know what to do now!"


    Ah Zun turned and walked out of the private box. Mei Tianxing said somewhat helplessly, "Young Master Wang!" Your wedding gift is really expensive! "


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Just a few hundred!" Ah Zun is diligent, honest and earnest at work.


    Mei Tianxing said, "You already told him that Xi Men Yu won, and the odds against Xi Men Yu winning are thirty times higher! Five hundred silver, after winning, it will be fifteen thousand silver! "


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t care who treats me well! I will definitely not treat those who are loyal to me unfairly! "


    Shen Suyun immediately answered, "Young Master Wang! You are too biased! Ah Zun''s hard work had such a big reward! But I followed you through life and death last night. Shouldn''t you give me some rewards as well? "


    Ye Chong said sinisterly, "Your face is much thicker than Ah Zun''s! I''ve never seen anyone who wants to be rewarded! "


    Bing Ying said, "Then what reward do you want?"


    Hearing that there seemed to be hope, Shen Suyun immediately smiled and said, "Actually, my requirements aren''t high either! However, my greatest wish in this life is to be able to appear on the front page of the [Muyun Daily News]! [For you, Master Wang, this should be nothing but a piece of cake, right?] "You''re the big boss of the Sunset Clouds bookstore. As long as you greet Boss Du, you''ll be fine!"


    Bing Ying thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay! On account of your loyalty! I''ll let you get the headlines last time! "


    Shen Suyun excitedly asked, "Really? Really? Young Master Wang, please don''t mess with me anymore! Otherwise, even if you are the master, I will still fall out with you! "


    Bing Ying said with a serious face, "Alright!" Since I''ve agreed to it, I''ll let you make the headlines! However, I''m afraid that your fight with Tang Xiu isn''t entertaining enough, and his words aren''t attractive enough! How about I let Boss Du spread the news that the number one swordsman in the capital, Shen Suyun, goes to a brothel every day in the headlines? You must be really famous, Young Master Shen! "


    Mei Tianxing burst out laughing!


    "Young Master Shen has really become famous!" Night Pine snickered. I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a wife in the future! "


    Mei Tianxing asked in an amiable tone, "Why?"


    "He made the headlines when he went in and out of the brothel. I''m afraid half the world will think that he has some sort of disease. Who would want to marry their daughter to him?"


    Mei Tianxing nodded and laughed, "Haha! That was reasonable! That was reasonable! Such a headline would probably cause a huge sensation! "


    Shen Suyun fiercely stared at Bing Ying, who was calmly drinking her tea.


    Bing Ying said blandly: "Isn''t it up to you to get the headlines? "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Shen Suyun suddenly said, "Young Master Wang, forget it, I, Shen Jingbin, have died in your hands my whole life! I don''t want this headlines anymore! That should be fine, right? "


    He realized that Bingying wasn''t joking. She really didn''t want to give him the headlines, which made him angry! I might as well not take it!


    Bing Ying said, "Did you say no? I didn''t say that, did I? "


    Shen Suyun somewhat angrily retorted, "If you don''t want it, then don''t! At most, when he has the money, he can buy it himself! "


    Seeing that he was truly a little angry, Mei Tianxing tried to smooth things over. "Young Master Wang, Young Master Shen really did put in a lot of effort this time. Otherwise ¡­"


    Bing Ying said resolutely, "No! If he wants to get on the headlines, she can only advertise her access to brothels, otherwise she won''t get on! "


    Ye Chong asked curiously, "Why?" This doesn''t seem to be Young Master Wang''s style! A headline shouldn''t matter to you! In the past, you were purposely teasing Shen Suyun. This time, he really deserves a reward. "


    Bing Ying said, "Didn''t the three of you think of that? What kind of person is thin Tang? "


    "The Tang Sect''s number one expert!" Ye Chong exclaimed.


    Bing Ying nodded her head and said, "Do you know who the Tang Sect is?"


    "Although the Tang Sect is not a big sect in the martial arts world, but they have strict rules and are secretive. Furthermore, the martial arts of the Tang Sect are all powerful!" "Putting everything else aside, just the fact that the Tang Sect has been rampant for three hundred years and has not fallen for no reason makes it clear that this is a terrifying sect!"


    Bing Ying said, "Shen Suiyun defeated the number one expert of the Tang Sect, and he even made such a big announcement in the newspaper. What do you think the Tang Sect people will think?"


    "I''m afraid! The entire Tang Sect will feel humiliated and hate Shen Suyun to the bones! " With that, Ye Chong looked at the shocked Shen Suyun.


    Shen Suyun originally thought that Bingying was purposely teasing him. He was truly a little angry in his heart. However, after hearing Bingying''s explanation, he suddenly felt incomparably guilty!


    Suddenly, he kneeled down!


    "Young Master Wang! I, Shen, am sorry! "


    "I have eyes! I nearly wronged you! "


    "I don''t know what''s good for me!"


    "Young Master Wang! If you want to hit me, just hit me, if you want to curse, just curse! I am convinced! "


    Shen Suyun knelt on the ground and sincerely apologized!


    "At least you''re a man!" Ye Chong praised her in a rare moment. How dare you! "How dare you make a mistake and admit it!"


    Shen Suyun said, "I, Shen Jingbin, am not a person who doesn''t know what''s good for me! Young Master Wang has not only told me his true identity, but he is also thinking for my sake. How could I dare to not know what''s good for me? "


    Bing Ying laughed, "I''m not your mother!"


    Shen Suyun said, "You''d better not let my mother become so young and beautiful!"


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t know anything else! It was indeed a good idea to bicker with someone like that! Get up! I don''t blame you! Everyone is joking, there''s no need to be so serious about it. "


    Shen Suyun stood up and said, "Young Master Wang is indeed magnanimous! "It really doesn''t look like a woman ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "Woman ¡­" What? Are women born stingy? Is that what you mean? "


    Shen Suyun grimaced and said, "I wouldn''t dare to think like that!"


    Bing Ying said, "If you dare to think about it, this news department is done for!"


    Shen Suyun sighed and said, "At least I don''t have this kind of life! The headlines, forget it, forget it! "


    Bing Ying said, "Not necessarily! "Actually, if you want to go on the headlines, you shouldn''t offend people from the Tang Sect. There are ways to do it!"


    Shen Suyun seemed to have seen hope as he excitedly said, "Really? What is it? "


    Bing Ying said, "I was the one who said it! If the main content of the report is to expose some of your affairs! This way, it would actually be tantamount to announcing your achievement of defeating the number one expert of the Tang Sect. However, it wouldn''t arouse the displeasure of the people of the Tang Sect. Furthermore, seriously speaking, the matters of Wind and Moon are indeed much more entertaining, making it easier for people to discuss and spread them ¡­ "


    Shen Suyun said, "So that''s how it is! Master Wang is indeed more meticulous and meticulous than us men. Since I don''t have that famous life, it would be good if I could be on the front page! Alright! I have decided! She had already accepted the first page of Wind and Moon! It''s better than nothing! "


    His appearance was truly adorable, unlike his usual natural and unrestrained appearance. Mei Tianxing and Ye Chong both snickered at the side.


    In fact, Bing Ying was laughing inside as well. She was just trying her best to hold it in.


    After a while, Zun came to report!


    "The crown prince is here!"


    Nangong Xiu?


    It''s finally here!


    Bing Ying was slightly startled. She quickly put on her hat and hat and sat in a backlit position. She was going to have a face-to-face discussion tonight, so she had to be careful not to be recognized!


    Bing Ying gave him an order and told Mei Tianxing to go out first. Ah Zun went to invite Nangong Xiu in!


    Meanwhile, Ye Chong and Shen Suyun sat down beside her, which could be considered as sitting together with her.


    Shen Suyun knew that Bingying was Nangong Xiu''s consort, so he calmed down a lot. Although he didn''t know the relationship between Bingying and Nangong Xiu, he still believed that since they were husband and wife, they would have to fight until the end of the bed!


    This so-called negotiation was just a formality!


    He had guessed wrong!


    Nangong Xiu actually did not know that Wang Fei was his wangfei!


    He, who had come to negotiate, was not alone. There were also several other officials who had serious expressions on their faces.


    Bing Ying recognized the first person that walked in behind Nangong Xiu. It was the rather prestigious Prince Cheng!


    Prince Cheng didn''t have any official position amongst the civil and military officials, only having the title of prince. He usually had the reputation of being the military overseer, so it would be a waste of his duties to go to the military camp to handle some guidance.


    Although he did not have an official position or status, his prestige was extremely high!


    Thus, he was the first one to follow behind Nangong Xiu.


    Behind them, three people came in one after another. They were the President of the Board of Justice, Song Nan Yu, Lord Huang Zhaoyang Long of the Capital City, and the Second Prince, Nangong Yan ¡­


    Bing Ying wasn''t very familiar with these people. Even if it was the Second Prince, Nangong Yan, she had only seen him twice.

 C146

    Because of this, she rarely saw Nangong Yan. She only knew that he had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and his shrewdness was deep. He was good at interpersonal relationships and was popular among the civil and military officials. He should be a smart guy.


    Everyone sat down, the atmosphere was a bit too solemn and serious.


    The people who accompanied Nangong Xiu today were all high-ranking officials of the Imperial Court. Furthermore, if this matter was not handled properly, they would be punished by the emperor. Everyone knew that they were dragged down as a scapegoat by Nangong Xiu, so they did not speak up.


    On the other hand, the Second Prince casually said, "Hehe! This Fragrant Sky restaurant is indeed impressive, the guests waiting at the entrance have lined up in a long line, if I did not bid farewell at my fourth brother''s place and follow him, I''m afraid I would not have been able to get in, let alone this top class VIP box! "


    Bing Ying said: "Second Prince is too modest! The second prince''s identity was well-known, and he was the dragon and phoenix amongst men! As long as the Second Prince admired him, the doors to the Fragrant Sky restaurant would always be open for the Second Prince! Of course, the condition is that the Second Prince has set up a VIP card in our restaurant, so that we can reserve a seat for the Second Prince! "


    Nan Gong Yan laughed amiably: "Young Noble Wang is an interesting person! Hehe! Actually, This King came here today to see the legendary Divine Beast. It''s really a great regret that I didn''t personally come to see yesterday''s grand occasion! "


    Bing Ying said, "Naturally, divine beasts won''t appear here! Otherwise, wouldn''t I be persecuted by even more people? "


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Do you think that beast was persecuted?"


    Bing Ying said: "No one offends me! I''m not a prisoner! Divine beasts also had life! "If it wasn''t for the fact that it was being chased down by humans, it wouldn''t have resisted and hurt us, right?"


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "Arguably!"


    Bing Ying said: "Your position is completely not on the side of the divine beasts! You''re just taking your own stand! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Don''t tell me that an animal hurting someone makes sense? Life is not more valuable than an animal''s life? "


    Bing Ying said, "Do you think that life is more valuable than an animal''s?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Naturally!"


    Bing Ying sneered, "What about the Crown Prince and the civilians?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "About that ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "You think the Crown Prince is more valuable than the commoners?"


    Nangong Xiu was silent!


    Nan Gong Yan came out to smooth things over and laughed: "Haha! The Crown Prince must be more valuable than the commoners, right? Otherwise, if everyone were to become commoners, no one would want to become the crown prince! "


    Bing Ying gave a cold smile and said: "All living things are equal! We all have mothers and fathers, why should you all be so noble? But what about others? "


    Nangong Xiu coldly scolded, "Ridiculous! People were born in different grades! It''s different whether you are noble or lowly! "


    Bing Ying said, "People are indeed divided into different grades! But let me tell you, all beings are equal! Life doesn''t distinguish between noble and lowly! "I can''t explain it to you so there''s no need for us to argue about it. Since you''ve come today and brought so many officials with you, I''m afraid you''re here to settle the issue as well, right?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Naturally!"


    His appearance was cold, but his heart was filled with surprise!


    All beings are equal?


    Life doesn''t distinguish between noble and lowly?


    Why did this ridiculous argument seem to make sense to him?


    Although he could not understand what was going on, why was it that he could not accept that the Crown Prince and the commoners were equal, that humans and animals were equal? But why was it that in his heart, he felt that these words contained truths that he could not understand?


    Why did this happen?


    [Why does he sound like a man?]


    That reckless, eccentric woman of his!


    What was the relationship between him and a woman?


    Last night when he went to Wutong Street, he did not see the woman. Moreover, he knew that his woman had always been in the habit of sneaking out at night. Although he was very magnanimous and had never interfered, he was, of course, also very curious!


    However, he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He really wanted to know, if a woman often went out in the middle of the night, and wasn''t fooling around, then what exactly was she doing?


    Was it related to this Young Master Wang?


    He even had an absurd idea. He felt that this Young Master Wang might be a woman disguised as him!


    He knew that the woman would usually do all sorts of weird things, and disguising herself as a man was also a very common thing to do!


    In the dim candlelight, Nangong Xiu carefully sized up this Young Master Wang. He had delicate skin and delicate facial features. Indeed, he did not look like a boorish man!


    And he doesn''t seem to have a beard or a Adam''s apple...


    Could he really be a woman?


    If this were the case...


    Then it was very likely that he was a woman in disguise!


    Why didn''t the candle light up a little?


    This way, he could see even more clearly!


    Bing Ying sat with her back facing the light. Even though Nangong Xiu''s eyes were like torches, she could not see clearly. He wished she could light a hundred candles in the room and illuminate the room as if it were daytime, so that he could clearly see this'' man ''up close!


    Was he a man or a woman?


    Nangong Xiu struggled in his heart, feeling conflicted ¡­


    He felt like he was going crazy!


    The other party was clearly a man, but she actually thought that he was a woman! This isn''t too strange!


    Was his longing for that woman too crazy?


    Seeing a man who was similar to her, they all felt that she was the one pretending to be him!


    Nangong Xiu did his best to make himself more normal and more rational.


    Bing Ying said: "Since we all want to solve this problem! "Then, let''s get to the point. There''s no need to beat around the bush!"


    Nangong Xiu''s heart was filled with complex emotions. However, his expression was still stiff and cold. He stared coldly at Bing Ying and said, "Do you know that you have committed a capital offense?"


    Bing Ying said, "A capital offense? What is a death sentence? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "We deliberately made a ruckus in the Crown Prince''s Palace! It was the same as rebellion! It is a death sentence for quarreling! "


    Bing Ying sneered in her heart, "Destroying our entire family? Then aren''t you the first to be beheaded? "


    Nangong Xiu continued, "He killed more than 400 people and more than 20 people! The laws of the Tianyue Kingdom: those who kill will repay with their lives! This is yet another death sentence! "


    Bing Ying said blandly: "So you mean, there''s a death sentence? You can say it too! "


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "Taking away a ferocious beast, even if the people of this world were to panic, shaking the hearts of the people, harming the lives of the people, and even more so an unpardonable crime! This is a death sentence! "


    Bing Ying said, "Is there a fourth death sentence?"


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "Just from these three death sentences, your dozen or so lives will not be enough to repay the debt!"


    Bing Ying said, "Are you sure there are only these three crimes?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "These three are the main crimes! Everything else can be ignored! "


    Bing Ying said, "Okay! This is what you, the crown prince, said yourself.


    Huang Zhao Long said, "The Crown Prince is kind. Aren''t the other geniuses grateful for his kindness?"


    Bing Ying laughed coldly, "Good! Good! Since you have listed three of our sins! Then let me tell you, the first crime, making a ruckus in the Crown Prince''s Palace! Young Master Shen received the invitation from the crown prince himself! We went to the banquet as guests. Even if something strange happened later, at least as guests, we didn''t have any intentions, right? It might not necessarily be a big ruckus, right? Other than taking away the divine beast, and fighting with you people to stop us from stealing the divine beast, is there any other kind of trouble? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Isn''t it big enough to rob a divine beast?"


    Bing Ying laughed: "Hehe! This was strange! Didn''t the Crown Prince just say that he had wronged us? The third sin was to take away the divine beast! Then wouldn''t the first rule be valid? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Clever tongue! Argument! Regardless of how many I have, this first sin will pardon all of you! Since it is the same as the third lightning bolt! "


    Bing Ying said, "Okay! This is the first death sentence, right? Now the second one! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "The second crime is to pay with your life! What else do you have to say? "


    Bing Ying said, "Murder for life? Hm! Is that what the law says? "


    After saying that, she turned her head to look at Shen Suyun, who was standing beside her.


    Shen Suiyun said in a relaxed manner, "I don''t know much about that, but Sir Huang, as Jing Zhaoyin, you should be aware, right?" Master Huang, what do you think? "


    Huang Zhao Long said seriously: "Killers will pay with his life!" This is a matter of course! "


    In order to show his loyalty to Nangong Xiu, Huang Zilong had spoken words of righteousness!


    Bing Ying clapped her hands and said, "Alright! Good! Lord Huang''s words were righteous and filled with a strong sense of righteousness! Well said! What a great way to pay with one''s life! Master Song, what do you think? As the head of the Ministry of Justice, you are in charge of overseeing all the rules of the imperial court, so you should be more clear about it, right? "


    Song Nan Yu nodded and said sternly: "Of course I will pay with my life! The Crown Prince and Lord Huang had already spoken! Why do you need to ask? "


    He was relatively tactful. Regardless of whether his words were correct or not, he directly kicked the ball to Nangong Xiu and Huang Zhaolong.


    Bing Ying smiled and said: "Crown Prince! The Board of Justice''s chairman! Lord Jing Zhaoyin! The three of you are all pillars of the imperial government. The words the three of you said at the same time should count as correct, right? Prince Cheng, second prince, do you two want to talk? "


    With a crafty gaze, she shifted her gaze back to Prince Cheng and Nangong Yan!


    Prince Cheng was someone with no shrewdness, "Of course!"


    Nangong Yan felt that this Young Master Wang was too cunning, as if he had set a trap. He thought about it carefully, but was unable to find any loopholes, so he nodded his head, "Of course there is a reason!"


    Bing Ying said: "Alright then! All of you agree that killing is a matter of life and death! Then we have nothing else to say! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Aren''t you trying to pay with your life for messing up the situation? What else do you have to say? "


    Bing Ying said with a helpless look, "Of course I have nothing to say! I accept my fate! I''m willing to pay with my life! "Master Huang, please answer one simple question!"


    Huang Zhao Long asked, "What problem?"


    Bing Ying asked, "Where is your young master now?"


    Huang Zhao Long said, "Why are you asking about this?"


    Bing Ying said, "Ask away!" Where is your son now? Would Mr. Huang mind answering? "

 C147

    Huang Zhao Long said: "Before I came out, my son was still in the residence! Now, I don''t know! "


    Bing Ying said, "Really? Hm! "Alright!"


    She nodded with a look of surprise on her face.


    Bing Ying had already expected such a situation. Naturally, she wouldn''t fight a battle that she wasn''t confident in! She had already made sufficient preparations in advance so that she could be at ease and calm while she waited for Nangong Xiu to denounce him.


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why are you asking these side questions?"


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "Does the Crown Prince not know that two years ago, Lord Huang''s son had a dispute with someone and killed a servant?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "So what?"


    Bing Ying asked, "Didn''t they say to pay with your life? The young master of Lord Huang had beaten his servant to death, but Lord Huang had just said that he would keep the young master in the mansion! "What''s going on?"


    Nangong Xiu turned his head and asked, "Lord Huang, is that true?"


    Huang Zilong was shocked and quickly replied: "Reporting to Your Highness, Crown Prince! of... There was indeed such a thing! However, during the Board of Justice''s arbitration, both sides had to fight because of a dispute. The son of a dog died from injuries and was sentenced to three thousand taels of silver! After the verdict, this official had already handed in the silver, two thousand taels were handed over to the Ministry of Justice, one thousand was as compensation to the families of the deceased! This is the verdict of Master Song during his interrogation. Master Song can bear witness to this! "


    This matter was handled and sentenced in accordance with the law! Huang Zilong did not abuse his authority to do anything shameful. Without fear in his heart, he told them the whole story without bias!


    Song Nanyu immediately said, "What Sir Huang said is the truth!"


    Nangong Xiu looked at the ice luster and said, "Did you hear that? This matter has already been resolved with a fair judgement! "


    Bing Ying said: "Justice? May I know what is called justice? Didn''t you say to repay it with one''s life? Reparation of one thousand and a fine of two thousand, is that fair? "


    Song Nan Yu said: "The laws of this country clearly state that civilians and slaves who have committed murder shall be beheaded and their lives shall be repaid! A crime of murder committed by an extremely close relative of a bureaucrat family can be punished with a lighter punishment at their discretion! If you are willing to obey the sentence and hand in a certain amount of silver, you can compensate for the murder penalty! A person who commits murder committed by a member of the royal family directly related to the royal family can be exempted from punishment by paying a certain amount of banknotes! Two years ago, Sir Huang was the Prefecture Overseer of Jing Zhao. His son had an argument with his servant and committed manslaughter, which did not affect the society or the Imperial Court greatly. Thus, this official forgave Young Noble Huang''s death sentence by paying three thousand taels of silver! However, the families of those facing the death penalty also agreed to this decision! Your Highness the Crown Prince has clearly seen that this official''s judgement is in accordance with the law.


    Song Nanyu was in charge of the Board of Justice. Although he was not very honest, he was still a good official in the imperial court!


    Bing Ying sneered: "As an official, you can get your punishment if you have money!" The royal family will be acquitted! Why do commoners and servants have to pay with their lives? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "About that ¡­"


    He wanted to refute, but he found that he could not find a reason to refute!


    This law had existed since time immemorial. Everyone felt that it was natural, and no one had ever doubted it!


    Bing Ying had boldly challenged the high officials of the Board of Justice in front of the Crown Prince, the King, and the Prefect. No one could provide a proper explanation!


    But Nangong Yan said, "About this ¡­ This is a law that has existed since ancient times, so of course it''s right! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Have you been right since ancient times? Or could it be that you royal family members and officials, in order to protect your own interests, have looked down on the interests of the people of the world? What did it mean for a people to be nobles and for them to be light? "Why do you dare not admit to being cruel and cold-blooded in your exploitation and domination of the people?"


    Duke Cheng, on the other hand, didn''t speak. He looked at Bing Ying and felt that he had seen this seemingly cold and insolent brat somewhere before!


    Bing Ying continued, "Master Huang! "Would Sir Huang want that servant to pay with his life for the fight between the young master and the servant who died?"


    Without hesitation, Mr. Huang replied, "Of course!"


    Bing Ying said, "Is it because the father of that servant is not Huang Zilong? So he can only watch his son get beaten to death, and even accept the fact that he was spared? "


    Lord Huang was immediately left speechless!


    Bing Ying said: "You people are noble and noble, but we are all human beings! You have to think that you can make me look cheap and noble! Look down on the poor! You don''t have to pay with your life if you want to kill someone! Those without money, those without authority, they have to pay for murder with their lives! Is this the so-called law? "


    The five of them were all speechless!


    None of them agreed with Bing Ying, but none of them could come up with a reason to persuade him!


    Are we honorable, and those poor people deserve to die?


    Of course!


    These words could only be placed in one''s heart. As an unspoken rule, no one was allowed to say it out loud! Whoever broke through this thin layer of paper would be in big trouble!


    Bing Ying sneered: "I want to!" Now, all of you should think that this second death sentence has no place to stand, right? Not to mention! That was a fair fight, and she was confident of her own death! According to the rules of the martial arts world, we don''t need to pay with our lives, do we? If we are to say that there is an unfair situation, then it would be if you, thousands of people, are besieging the three of us, is unfair? "


    Nangong Xiu coldly shot out a charming gaze, but did not say a word!


    Bing Ying continued: "The third death sentence! Seizure a divine beast? Causing panic in people''s hearts? Causing harm to the common people? Milords, please go out and take a look. I heard that I tamed a divine beast! No one was scared, no one was as panicked as you say. Everyone was curious, and all of them ran over to catch a glimpse of the divine beast''s elegance! Is this considered panic? "


    Seeing the embarrassed look on everyone''s faces, Bing Ying paused and continued, "Does everyone want to know the reason? First! I think everyone is very clear that the God Beasts have stirred up a lot of trouble in the capital! But every commoner knew very well that divine beasts never took the initiative to attack humans! Therefore, the commoners were not afraid! Second! Since the crown prince has once captured a Divine Beast and this one has tamed a Divine Beast, even if there was some fear in my heart, everyone would still be relieved! It was as His Highness had said, after all, divine beasts were beasts. What if they went crazy? No one would worry! I can tame a divine beast! Perhaps, His Highness the crown prince could once again capture a divine beast! As long as there was someone that could suppress the divine beast, how could the people be afraid? Furthermore, it''s a Divine Beast that has never taken the initiative to attack humans? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Have you finished speaking?"


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t know if His Highness thinks what I, this nameless kid, has said is right or wrong?"


    Nangong Xiu''s face turned extremely gloomy!


    In his heart, he was extremely unwilling to accept this outcome!


    However, he was the current crown prince, above everyone else! His status was incomparably respected!


    If he wanted to object, he had to give a reasonable excuse! You can''t just say that I''m the crown prince, that the crown prince is right, that the crown prince is right, that you''re wrong, that you''re wrong, that''s all, right?


    Nangong Xiu cast his gaze at the officials behind his.


    It was time for them to play a role!


    Prince Cheng wasn''t someone who was good at refuting, so there was nothing to say right now!


    Although Song Huang was an illustrious official, he did not dare to speak carelessly in front of the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince. One had to know that if he said those words, it would bring about trouble.


    It was just like how, in the 21st century, every official would embezzle, but not say anything about it. Once someone found out about it, they would be punished!


    There are some things you can do and I can do, you know that I know, but I just can''t say it out loud.


    But this time, Nangong Yan stood up and said, "Young Noble Huang''s words are wrong! All living things in this world had their own order, and all living beings had their own ways of handling it! It was said that without rules, there would be no boundaries, and without law, one could not become a country! Every dynasty had their own laws. If the people could not obey them and the world was in chaos, then wouldn''t the world be in chaos? However, this law was not perfect! Even if what Young Master Wang said was reasonable, it shouldn''t be so contemptuous of the law! One must know that the law is not only to regulate the behavior of the people, but also to ensure the survival of the people! Since the founding of the dynasty''s founder, the various laws, codes, and rules have been overhauled six times, with a small exception being the twenty-eight times! at the rate that it is being revised every two years, it will improve and revise the loopholes and flaws in the law. "


    Huang Zhao Long said: "Second Prince, oh, no, right now we should address him as the Wave Breaker King! Your Highness has seen and experienced many things, and is familiar with the law reform of this dynasty.


    Song Nan said, "Your Highness is indeed knowledgeable!" It''s not wrong at all! "


    Song Nan Yu was the president of the Ministry of Justice, so he naturally had an authoritative view of these laws and ancient texts.


    Even he admired Nangong Yan''s knowledge of the law. It was a pity that Nangong Yan had lived up to his reputation by visiting all corners of the world.


    With Nan Gong Yan coming out to save her, Nangong Xiu became more confident, and his voice became louder, "Young Master Wang! Did you hear that? Every dynasty uses the country to rule by the law, and the law is the foundation of the country! Since you are a citizen of our dynasty, how can you stand above the law? "


    Bing Ying sneered and said: "It seems so!" No matter where you are, the law is something that rich people play with! "


    She did not blame Nangong Xiu!


    She just felt sad!


    Nangong Xiu was from a good background, so his dad was even more amazing than Li Gang! He was born a prince with a silver spoon in his mouth. His status was honorable and illustrious!


    How could he understand what Bing Ying said?


    At least, he was better than Nangong Yan!


    Even when he was in the wrong, he would still feel ashamed. Nangong Yan, on the other hand, was able to turn the tables under the circumstances that he was in a right and wrong situation. He shamelessly said, "The common people cannot obey, the world is disorderly to defend."


    The negotiations had reached a stalemate...

 C148

    On Nangong Xiu''s side, no one thought of letting these bold bandits go! However, what kind of crimes and convictions? With the overall situation under consideration, a perfect solution was found. Tonight, they were only here to investigate, to show respect first and then to send their men off! After finding out the other party''s background, he intended to turn hostile and capture a turtle in a jar upon returning!


    However, they didn''t expect this Young Master Wang to be so sharp!


    Just the phrase "all living things are equal" had caused all the officials and nobles present to be rendered speechless!


    The situation was out of their expectations!


    Fortunately, the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Second Prince had helped them regain some momentum!


    This allowed distinguished officials like them to find a little bit of self-deception, allowing them to be strong enough to save lives!


    Nangong Xiu knew that his second brother''s words were a bit far-fetched, but he was still reasonable!


    At the very least, from the point of view of the rules and the law, it was definitely valid!


    Bingying swept her eyes over the expressions of the crowd. She knew that these hypocrites were the representatives of the bureaucratic royal family. Naturally, she would not admit that the social system was unfair, that there were loopholes in the law, and that the citizens were being exploited and oppressed!


    This was an era without human rights and freedoms!


    She did not expect the people here to accept the idea of equality between all men and women!


    Nangong Xiu looked at the three of them with his sharp eyes and said, "What else do you have to say for yourselves? If you are willing to turn yourself in at the yamen, this crown prince can guarantee that he will let you off easily and give you a fair trial and a judgement! "


    Shen Suyun asked, "I''m very curious, what will be the outcome of a fair judgement?"


    "To behead, of course! It might even be too late! "


    Shen Suyun asked, "Then does this count as being fair?"


    "Of course it''s fair to these lords! As for us, we''re just commoners with flat heads. Who cares if you''re fair or not? "


    The two of them sang the same tune, causing Nangong Yan and the others to have an extremely ugly expression on their faces!


    This was especially true for Huang Zilong. Today, his son''s matter had been exposed. Although he hadn''t been caught on his own, it was his son after all. As his father, even if he hadn''t been implicated, he would have been found guilty!


    Thus, after he knew the attitude of the crown prince and the second prince, his attitude became abnormally resolute!


    His eyebrows were almost standing straight as he said indignantly, "You bastard! Bastard! How can the laws of the imperial court be something that you commoners can interfere with? You barged into the Crown Prince''s Palace and caused a ruckus. Shen Suyun, you have an invitation, but the other two haven''t, right? This is trespassing! "


    Shen Suyun said, "Those two are my friends!"


    Huang Zhao Long asked, "Is there anything on the invitation that says that you can bring your friends in?"


    This...


    Shen Suyun was so angry that his nose was smoking!


    This dog official was clearly forcing his words!


    However, he was right!


    Indeed, the invitation did not say that he could bring his friends in! This was a very obvious loophole!


    Although he didn''t say he couldn''t bring it with him, Huang Zilong was just barely able to force the word out of his mouth by taking advantage of this word loophole!


    Nangong Yan looked at the stiff Nangong Xiu and nodded, "What Sir Huang said makes a lot of sense! Fourth royal brother, what do you say? "


    "This... Hmm. "Makes sense."


    Although Nangong Xiu felt that he was clearly relying on his status and power to bully others, he did not have a better way and could only nod his head hesitantly.


    However, he was not used to this kind of behavior after all. He felt like he had a guilty conscience of being a thief after not being able to pass the test in his heart!


    Song Nan Yu looked serious and upright, but he was also a shrewd person!


    Huang Zhao Long was obviously trying to please the Crown Prince, and his flattery was perfect. How could he let others snatch away all the credit?


    Song Nanyu immediately said, "I am the President of the Board of Punishments! He had never heard of anyone questioning the death penalty for this court''s crimes! The royal and official clans were the pillars of the imperial court. Since they had rendered meritorious services to the country, they naturally obtained some privileges! The commoners were able to make a fortune through hard work and hard work, increase their ranks and even become nobles! How could this be unfair? How could a noble general be born to be one? Sir Huang''s ancestors were just cloth clothes. Sir Huang had studied diligently for ten years, and he had finally made a name for himself and was working for the government. Of course, his descendants could receive the protection of the government! This is the love and respect the court and the people have for him. At the same time, this is something that he himself fought for through hard work! "


    Nan Gong Yan squinted his eyes and laughed: "Sir Song''s words are really thought-provoking, words of justice! Reasonable! Reasonable! Emperor Cheng, don''t you think so? "


    Prince Cheng nodded and said, "These words sound righteous and awe-inspiring! Back then, my Nan Gong Family was also not part of the royalty, but was a family that swept away the imbeciles in the East. We took the justice for the heavens and then, finally, returned to the righteous path and ruled over the land! "


    "Humph!" What a great idea! What a great place! "


    Suddenly, a cold and indignant voice sounded!


    This person was none other than Ye Chong!


    Prince Cheng said angrily, "How can you, a nameless newbie, judge and mock such matters? This is a heinous crime of defying the emperor! "


    Ye Chong replied, "We don''t need this one anyway!"


    Prince Cheng''s temper flared, but he thought to himself, "Since I''m here to accompany the crown prince on official business, I don''t want to lower myself to the level with this nameless kid!"


    Why did Ye Chong suddenly become so sharp?


    But more importantly, if he couldn''t make Nangong Xiu surrender at the negotiation table today, the fates of her, Ye Chong, Shen Suyun, and Xiao Hei would be in danger!


    She didn''t have much of a relationship with herself, as she could transform into a wangfei, a snowy mountain heroine, and a golden swallow with just a shake of her body ¡­


    This clone of Young Master Wang, even if it was discarded, there would still be a Young Master Li, Young Master Zhao, Young Master Song ¡­


    But Ye Chong, where''s Shen Suyun?


    They were going to run for their lives!


    Especially for Blacky...


    This matter started because of Blacky. If it couldn''t be solved, then Blacky could only hide in the desolate forest for the rest of its life and be the king of all beasts ¡­


    She observed the expressions on everyone''s faces, observing the subtle changes in their expressions.


    Prince Cheng did not have much of an aggressive side. He had never asked about the matters of the imperial government. The reason he came this time was probably to support Nangong Xiu. From the beginning to the end, he had never taken the initiative to express his views. Most of them were just helping to speak a few sentences.


    Lord Song and Lord Huang were both very cautious. They knew how to make the best use of the situation and how to make the best use of the situation. As long as they understood Nangong Xiu''s position, the two of them would become loyal fans!


    However, these two people had become the fastest! He was the one who didn''t stand firm on his side the most!


    The more troublesome person was Nangong Yan!


    Tonight, Nangong Yan''s performance made Bing Ying feel that it was a little strange!


    He had always looked down on Nangong Xiu and rarely made contact with his. Even when Nangong Xiu became the Crown Prince, he was the one who was most unconvinced! Bing Ying knew a detail that no one else knew. After Nangong Xiu had been conferred the title of Crown Prince, Nangong Yan went to Tranquil Heart Garden to cause a ruckus with Xiao Fei, blaming her for changing her mind and not supporting him as Crown Prince!


    Xiao Fei had told Bing Ying about this personally, and Bing Ying had never mentioned it to Nangong Xiu.


    Logically speaking, Nangong Yan should hate the Elementary Scholar Nangong. At the very least, he should be opposing him!


    However, tonight was a very strange night. Nangong Yan did not know why he was here with Nangong Xiu. Moreover, when Nangong Xiu was not in a good position to speak as Crown Prince, he would take the initiative to help Nangong Xiu block his!


    Furthermore, from his words and manner, everyone could tell that Nangong Yan was obviously trying to flatter Nangong Xiu!


    This point was probably because Song Huang and the other two lords were very clear about it. That was why they decided to stand together with Nangong Yan!


    Bing Ying analyzed everyone''s thoughts and motives and thought to herself, "Nangong Xiu ah Nangong Xiu! You are an extremely intelligent and courageous person! Your energy and aura alone are many times stronger than the helpers you brought with you! But now that you''ve become the crown prince, it''s like asking a general to get a brush, completely limiting your own ability and courage! "Are you happy to be the crown prince?"


    Seeing that no one on Bing Ying''s side said anything, and that Master Song was praised so highly by Nangong Yan and Prince Cheng, Huang Zhao Long did not want to fall behind and said, "Young Master Shen! Young Master Wang! Don''t complain! Trying to escape punishment, looking down on and questioning the laws of the imperial court, you are all even more guilty! If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves and your ancestors for not studying hard enough to get a title and get promoted! Otherwise, you will be able to enjoy these so-called privileges today! "


    Master Song followed: "Yes! Right! That''s it! Everyone was fair and had the chance to enjoy special privileges! It''s just that your ancestors were lazy and useless. Or perhaps, I can only blame myself for being unlucky and not being born into a royal family of generals! "


    Huang Zhao Long said, "Children are exempted from death penalty! I am grateful for the grace bestowed to me by the imperial government and am even more loyal and diligent in serving the common people! "However, I will never forget how poor I was before I became an official. I will never forget how hard I studied and worked my way around ¡­"


    The meaning of his words was very clear. His son did not need to pay with his life for killing someone. That was a privilege that he himself had to endure many hardships and hardships in order to obtain! It was not the unfair treatment that Master Wang said!


    "It is clearly an unfair privilege, you have to say it in such a dignified manner!" Bing Ying sneered in her heart!


    She looked at Nangong Xiu without saying a word, and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince! I want to hear your opinion! Your own opinion! "


    Nan Gong Xiu said: "What the two Masters Song Huang said makes sense! However, This King cannot completely deny that what you said was wrong. It''s just that everyone has different positions! This king did not speak up for him just because he was a member of the royal family. The two lords Song Huang had one thing right, even if there were any flaws in the law, even if the upper class did not use their lives to pay for it is a privilege, but this privilege would give them equal opportunities! This dynasty has never restricted the common people from doing business to get rich, from studying and entering the civil service, from joining the army to make meritorious service. In fact, as long as one has the ability, he or she will be able to accomplish great things in this world.

 C149

    Bing Ying said coldly: "It seems that you are on their side? No! I was wrong, they were on your side! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "This King has never been biased! To be honest, This King dotes on Young Master Wang for his talent! If Young Master Wang is willing to turn himself in at the yamen, I am willing to guarantee that Young Master Wang will definitely receive a fair trial and a judgement! "


    Bing Ying sneered: "Didn''t you already say that? Isn''t a fair sentence a capital offense? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Nangong Xiu originally did not want to make things too awkward. He kept feeling a strange sense of concern for this young master Wang. Moreover, before he came, Nangong Chen had told him that if this Young Master Wang truly had talent, he could take it for his own and deal with the Beitang Clan in the future!


    Therefore, when Nangong Xiu saw this, he stopped. Since he had the upper hand, he abandoned his bottom line and expressed his goodwill to the other party!


    At this time, as long as Bing Ying gave in, he would do whatever it took to punish her and take her in as her servant.


    Nangong Xiu timely threw out his olive branch!


    He thought that this Young Master Wang would definitely accept it. If he didn''t accept it, then he would die. If he accepted it, then he would be exempted from death penalty. Would there be such a foolish person in this world? Even an idiot would choose, right?


    Besides, they had been discussing and arguing about whether or not they could be sentenced to death.


    Although this was an informal meeting that could not even be considered as a negotiation, it was still a fierce interrogation and judgement!


    Nangong Xiu felt that the intense discussion was enough. His side had gained the upper hand and had completely suppressed the other party''s imposing manner. Now, he could stop whatever he wanted!


    But he was wrong!


    Master Wang was not the real Master Wang!


    Bing Ying was definitely not someone who would yield after being fooled by a few words!


    At this moment, Bing Ying knew that the time had come!


    She slowly stood up! His face was filled with a look of contempt that could not be seen!


    Her gaze was sharp and cold!


    There was a charming smile on his lips, "Master Huang! You said earlier that I didn''t have an invitation, so I''m going to be convicted for causing trouble in the crown prince''s residence, right? "


    Huang Zilong was stunned by her strange smile and nodded hesitantly: "Yeah! That''s right! You did not receive the invitation to enter the crown prince''s residence to cause trouble. This is a very serious crime! "


    Bing Ying smiled strangely and said, "Alright!" You''re right! Master Song, what did you say just now? You seem to be saying that only General Wang has the privilege right? "I''m just a commoner, so I have to consider myself unlucky, right?"


    Song Nan Yu said: "Yes! Who told you not to come from a rich family? This could not be blamed on anyone else! You can only blame yourself for being unlucky! "


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Bad luck? "Hahaha!"


    With her jade-like white hands, she removed the hood on her head!


    Her head of hair that was as gentle as water flowed down, and her handsome face instantly became complicated and blurry ¡­


    "AHH!" You... You... Was it a woman? "


    Huang Zilong''s chin seemed to have been dislocated.


    "You ¡­ Is it a man or a woman? "


    Song Nanyu had heard about Long Yang''s good looks before, but he had never expected that a man would suddenly turn into a beautiful woman!


    "You ¡­"


    Even Prince Cheng was stunned!


    He finally confirmed what he was thinking!


    Who else could such a person be other than this girl who did such a weird and shocking thing?


    However, to see a man turning into a woman with his own eyes was truly inconceivable!


    Nangong Yan''s reaction was the calmest. His eyes shot out a trace of intense desire ¡­


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "This woman... This King must get it! "


    In Nangong Yan''s heart, the loss of power gave birth to a strong sense of beauty!


    "It really is you!"


    Nangong Xiu''s words were as cold as a bone chilling sharp sword, slicing through the deadlock!


    He was the least surprised!


    Even though he had never confirmed this Young Master Wang''s identity, his inner feelings had never blurred!


    Facing this mysterious young master Wang, he would be extremely worried about this reckless woman in his heart!


    He even lost some rationality, suspecting that the man in front of him was his wangfei!


    He knew he wasn''t crazy!


    It was that feeling of mutual understanding that made him so worried, so strongly worried!


    Bing Ying didn''t care about how much surprise and grief Nangong Xiu hid within his words and how much blame and confusion he had ¡­


    Her man could go home and clean up slowly!


    Now, he had to deal with the other men first!


    With a sudden palm, Bing Ying shattered the table in front of her!


    "Bam!"


    A loud noise shook the sky, and wood shavings flew everywhere!


    One chapter on a sandalwood table, under the impact of massive and fierce internal energy, it instantly exploded, shattering into pieces!


    Bing Ying walked in front of Huang Zilong and said with a charming look, "Master Huang! I wonder what else you have to say? "


    Huang Zilong was scared half to death and tremblingly said, "You ¡­" You... Your martial arts are impressive, this official is truly impressed! And I sincerely admire your talent! But... But... But since you violated the law and don''t have the privilege of being exempted, this ¡­ This... "If you are willing to serve the imperial government ¡­"


    Bing Ying said angrily: "You still haven''t figured out the situation? Open your eyes and look clearly at who I am! "


    Huang Zhao Long said, "You ¡­ You... Who exactly are you? "


    Although he had seen her before, how could he recognize her under such circumstances?


    Bing Ying said coldly, "Why don''t you ask your Crown Prince!"


    Huang Zhao Long couldn''t believe what was going on. He didn''t know why the situation had turned out like this, but since Fang Xingjian''s kung fu was so high, how could he dare to resist?


    "Too... Your Highness, who is she? "


    Huang Zilong turned to look at Nangong Xiu!


    Nangong Xiu''s cold face was like a thousand-year-old cold jade that was encased in a layer of frost. He did not know what this woman was up to, but he still coldly spat out two words!


    "Ta-ta!"


    "Too... Children... "AHH!" "Crown Princess?"


    Huang Zhao Long was so scared that his face turned pale!


    Bing Ying sneered: "Master Huang!" If the son of a Prefecture Overseer like you is exempt from the law, then I wonder if I, as the Crown Prince''s consort, am eligible to receive an exemption? "I wonder if Sir Huang thinks that I entered the Crown Prince''s Palace as a trespasser and to cause trouble?"


    How could Huang Zhaolong dare to say anything? His legs went limp and he trembled non-stop!


    He regretted coming here tonight.


    Originally, this place was not his battlefield. This matter originally had nothing to do with him!


    However, he had been involved in a strange battle for no reason!


    He seemed to have offended both the Crown Princess and the Crown Prince! This time, he was not fawning on either side!


    Moreover, he had long heard of how valiant and unreasonable the crown prince''s consort was. When Nangong Xiu was still the fourth prince, he had already been tightly controlled by this consort! It was as if he was an tracheitis afraid of a wife!


    And this mysterious and weird young master was actually the legendary Crown Princess!


    If the Crown Princess was really as fierce as the legend said, she would probably never be able to keep her position!


    Huang Zhao Long, who had been in the government for decades and had experienced countless storms, was half dead from fright at this moment!


    The most astonished person was not Huang Zilong!


    When Nangong Yan heard the word ''Crown Prince Consort'' come out of Nangong Xiu''s mouth, his heart stopped in surprise!


    His ugly face revealed an extremely shocked and disappointed expression!


    However, he was an extremely good at disguising himself. This stunned and disappointed expression had already flashed past his face when no one was looking and quickly concealed itself deep within his heart ¡­


    He made a decision in his heart, "Nangong Xiu! You stole my mountain and river, so I want your woman! "


    Bing Ying walked to Song Nan Yu''s side and said: "Master Song! What did you say? You say my ancestors were lazy? No talent of his own? So, you can''t complain about this, you can only allow yourself to be slaughtered, right? "


    Ancestral laziness?


    No talent of his own?


    It was a small letter from the Board of Justice!


    Does he even want to live?


    Everyone knew that the old man from the Beitang Clan was the most unreasonable person in the world!


    Whoever offends the Beitang Family, he will bring an army and destroy you!


    How could he dare to admit that he had said something about the laziness of Bing Ying''s ancestors?


    However, she herself, Song Nan was even more afraid to speak out!


    She had just witnessed her terrifying martial arts, how could she dare to say anything?


    This princess consort was from the Beitang Clan. If she was like old man Beitang, she could kill people at any time, which wouldn''t be surprising at all!


    Song Nan was so scared that he was half dead and didn''t dare to say a single word!


    He lowered his head and moved behind Nangong Xiu. He did not even have the courage to look at Bing Ying!


    At this time, Prince Cheng''s loud voice rang, "Are all of you blind!? Even the dignified Crown Princess couldn''t recognize him! Actually, This King also nearly did not recognize him! Since we are all on the same side, This King will be the mediator! Niece Ying''er, don''t blame Sir Huang and Sir Song! Not to mention a family, this matter was not easy to deal with in the first place! Although the two sirs may have lost their sense of justice, at the very least, they did not disrespect you, and those who do not know are not guilty! "


    Bing Ying said: "Royal Uncle! That''s not right! That''s not what you said! When I was young master Wang, all of you were convinced that I was guilty! Why did you all go back on your words when I was the Crown Prince''s consort and the Fourth Miss of the Beitang Clan? Was it because you relied on your words to bully others to speak nonsense just now, or is it that you can''t help but disobey your words now? "


    Her words were extremely sharp!


    It was a disgrace to Prince Cheng!


    Prince Cheng also had a bad temper, but he''d already seen how powerful this woman was, so how could he dare to speak up?

 C150

    In the past, he had only felt that Bing Ying was a person who was impulsive and unyielding!


    Especially the first time when she had brought Nangong Xiu into the palace and threatened to teach him a lesson and save the princess!


    Although he admired the courage of a woman, he almost despised her!


    After all, a woman''s recklessness and ignorance would not only put her husband and herself in a difficult situation, but could also endanger their lives at any time!


    If Nangong Xiu had lost to him in a match, the situation would have been completely different!


    Even if Nangong Xiu was not killed, she would definitely lose his support! Perhaps, in his fury, he would tie up these two people and send them to the Emperor''s throne room for him to punish!


    Bing Ying''s recklessness had put both her and Nangong Xiu into a difficult situation! It was just that they were lucky and Nangong Xiu''s martial arts were powerful, which was why she was able to escape from danger in the end!


    This should be considered luck, right?


    Prince Cheng also thought the same!


    However, after coming into contact with so many people, he knew that he was wrong!


    Bing Ying was not a reckless person, she could not even be considered strong!


    Most of the time, she was very calm, very calm!


    But who would provoke her!


    Whoever it was would die miserably!


    In fact, she did not need to rely on Nangong Xiu at all. She did not even need to rely on her own identity and privileges! What she relied on was a wave of righteousness in her heart, as well as an incomparably valiant martial arts technique!


    Her own strength was enough for her to deal with some situations!


    Last night, in her confrontation with Nangong Xiu, she had heavily injured her! Prince Cheng had seen it with his own eyes!


    Her body was flowing with some of the blood of the unruly and manic Beitang Clan...


    This was Prince Cheng''s understanding in the end!


    Although he wasn''t afraid of death, he wasn''t willing to die in vain at the hands of a woman!


    He changed the topic to Nangong Xiu, "Actually! This matter was not an absolute right or wrong! Everyone had different positions! It was like the position of a prince and the position of a princess! The Crown Princess was making trouble at the Crown Prince''s Palace. However, the unknown young master Wang was not the owner of the Crown Prince''s Palace. Therefore, he naturally couldn''t casually enter the Crown Prince''s Palace! Don''t you think so, Xiu? Nangong Xiu! What are you standing there for? Talk! "


    He was actually extremely anxious in his heart!


    Nangong Xiu, you have such a fierce wife! Why aren''t you taking care of it yourself? If you can''t handle her, I''m afraid she has us all!


    Yet you, at this moment! I have nothing to do, let this uncle of mine suffer!


    Nangong Xiu finally opened his mouth. "Woman! Why are you here? "


    To say "women", it was in Nangong Xiu''s style!


    Bing Ying said, "I opened this restaurant! Of course it''s here! "


    Nangong Xiu asked again, "How can you be Young Master Wang?"


    Bing Ying said, "I opened this restaurant with my identity as Young Master Wang!"


    Nangong Xiu fell silent!


    He finally knew!


    It turned out that Bing Ying went out every night not to fool around, but to do serious work!


    Open a restaurant?


    What did this woman think?


    She was the young lady of the Beitang Clan, the granddaughter of Beitang Ao''s most beloved daughter! She was Nangong Xiu''s princess consort!


    Such a woman actually didn''t become the Crown Prince''s consort, but wanted to sneak out to open a restaurant?


    Was this woman crazy?


    Although Nangong Xiu did not understand, he at least understood Bing Ying''s past difficulties. He felt that she had been wronged and had misunderstood her for such a long time!


    Bing Ying said coldly: "Nangong Xiu! How can you, the crown prince, deal with this matter? Your men are all looking at you! They didn''t dare to touch the Crown Princess! What do you have to say? Say it like a man! "Don''t whine!"


    Nangong Xiu grabbed her hand and said, "Follow me!"


    Bing Ying wanted to struggle free, but Nangong Xiu knew that she would do so. That was why she had already locked her wrist with her inner force, preventing her from doing so!


    Bing Ying said, "Where do you want to go? There are still a lot of people waiting for your attitude! What are you going to do with me, a man who has committed a capital crime? "


    Nangong Xiu said coldly, "Whoever dares to say anything, let them come to my Crown Prince''s Palace to look for this Crown Prince!"


    His words were unreasonable and unreasonable!


    It was as if he was saying, "This prince''s woman has committed any crime, and I will bear it all. Who dares not to be convinced? If anyone is dissatisfied, then come and settle the score with this crown prince! "


    From his attitude, it was obvious that he was trying to protect his own weakness!


    Prince Cheng tried to dissuade her, "Your Highness, Crown Prince, Crown Princess, this matter has already become a hot topic throughout the capital. If things don''t go well ¡­"


    His meaning was very clear! Nangong Xiu was protecting his woman like this. At that time, everyone in the world would scold her!


    "Royal Uncle! You don''t need to say anymore! I have my own plans for this! And the two lords Song Huang, second royal brother, thank you for today! Nangong Xiu will never forget the few of you helping his today! Second royal brother, I will tell royal father about your matter as well! "


    After saying that, he pulled Bing Ying away!


    He completely ignored everyone''s gazes and surprised expressions!


    Bing Ying did not resist. Nangong Xiu''s attitude also surprised her. This made her think back to the Nangong Xiu who had always been considerate towards her and would always protect her no matter what!


    At least give him a chance, she thought. See what he has to do, what he has to say!


    It was also a chance for him!


    On the surface, there was nothing about Bing Ying that she couldn''t part with. However, she only acted strong on the surface. She was the only one who knew what was going on in her heart!


    She would never forget Nangong Xiu!


    Even if I hate him, I won''t forget him!


    This man was too hard for her to forget!


    He would always give her strength and support when she was caught off guard! Originally, Bing Ying had thought that Nangong Xiu would scold her ruthlessly if she knew that she was Young Master Wang. She was furious, but he did not!


    It was a simple sentence that made her feel even more free and easy to do, and she had taken all the blame for her mistake!


    Why had such a man been so heartless to her before?


    Bing Ying also wanted to know the result!


    Thus, before she left, she left behind a sentence!


    "I live at home now! If you have any questions, you can go to the Beitang Residence right now! "


    Beitang Manor?


    Crown Prince''s Palace?


    Other than the palace, was there any other place in the world with greater influence than these two places?


    Moreover, these two places were probably even more dangerous than the palace!


    Forget about the crown prince''s residence!


    Beitang Manor?


    Normally, there were many people entering and exiting the Northern Tang Mansion, but no one dared to cause trouble after eating a leopard!


    Who would dare mess with the lion that was old man Beitang?


    Prince Cheng and the others looked at each other in surprise. They had no idea how such an awkward situation could have happened after chatting for so long.


    Didn''t all of the discussions go in vain?


    In short, Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying had already disappeared from the private box. No one knew where they had gone to!


    Ye Chong and Shen Suyun also stood up.


    Shen Suyun said, "It seems like today''s matter has come to an end! My lords, you''ve all worked hard. You should stay for a meal before leaving! The few lords do not need to line up and wait for seats, and we do not need this room anymore, so we''ll just give it to the lords! "


    Shen Suyun had a smile on his face as he looked at the distinguished officials and dignitaries. He felt extremely satisfied in his heart!


    Just now, Bing Ying was too handsome and had too much of an imposing manner!


    It scared these people to the point that their faces were drained of color!


    He usually didn''t like these officials, so naturally, he was happy to see them make a fool of themselves!


    As Ye Chong walked past Prince Cheng, she paused for two seconds with a cold glint in her eyes.


    Prince Cheng''s heart skipped a beat, "What kind of identity does this young man have?" Why is there such a great hostility towards this king?


    An ominous premonition suddenly arose within his heart!


    He was just about to ask if they understood, but who knew that Ye Chong and Shen Suyun had already left the private room!


    The only ones left in the room were Prince Cheng, Nangong Yan, Song Nanyu, and Huang Zilong!


    This time, it was much easier for the two lords Song Huang!


    What Nangong Xiu said before she left proved that he was not angry, and he would not blame them for offending the Crown Princess!


    They had already known that the food in the Fragrant Sky restaurant was famous in the capital, so they didn''t have to wait in line to take a seat. They couldn''t help but feel reluctant to leave!


    But how could they dare to say anything?


    How could such a serious occasion make others feel that they were gluttonous?


    On the other hand, Prince Cheng was straightforward, "Who knows, maybe the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess will come back later! Why don''t we stay and wait for them? "In the meantime, let''s have a taste of Ying`er''s dishes!"


    Song Huang and Song Que hurriedly said, "We will listen to whatever Your Highness says!"


    As for Nangong Yan, he was very absent-minded!


    The departure of Bing Ying seemed to have taken away his soul ¡­ Let him be distracted!


    Actually, he had seen Icy Jade two or three times, but because he had wanted to be the crown prince before, he didn''t put too much thought into being a woman! Furthermore, he had long heard that the Fourth Young Miss of the Beitang Clan was a good-for-nothing, so he had never really looked at her!


    This strange meeting had left a deep and unforgettable impression in his heart!


    "This woman, This King will definitely obtain her! As long as Nangong Xiu pleads with royal father to have me stay in the capital, then I will have the chance to make my move! "


    Nangong Yan started to plan in his mind ¡­


    "Nocturne!" It was a great night! Those lords and princes were all dumbfounded by Young Master Wang''s anger! This was too satisfying! [No one in the world would dare to be so audacious as our young master?] As the Crown Princess, she was the one who made a ruckus in the Crown Prince''s Palace! And he even angrily rebukes the Prince of the Punishment Department, Minister Jing Zhaoyin and other officials! "


    Shen Yi Yun couldn''t help talking about what had happened just as he stepped out of the private box.


    "What''s so special about that?" There are so many things that you wouldn''t even think of doing! "


    Shen Suyun laughed, "Anyway, it''s just too exciting!" This was too satisfying! I''ll drink with you tonight! I won''t leave unless I''m drunk! Let Mei Tianxing take out all the best wine in the restaurant. We brothers will have a good night''s drinking! "


    "No!" Ye Chong refused.


    Shen Suyun said, "What''s wrong? Don''t you always have everything to drink? Why are you suddenly not even drinking anymore? "


    "I still have things to do!"


    Shen Suyun asked, "What is it?"


    "Knife grinding!"


    Shen Suyun said, "What kind of blade is it? You don''t use a knife! Aren''t you a swordsman? What are you sharpening your blade for? "


    "Kill the cow!"


    Ye Chong coldly burst out a sentence and walked away!

 C151

    Shen Suyun disdainfully said, "What nonsense!" This Ye Chong, what a strange person! It''s almost midnight, what kind of a knife is this? Why would he kill an ox? What a mess! I''ll go drink alone! "


    After leaving the private room, Nangong Xiu saw more than a hundred people standing in line for their seats. He pulled Bing Ying and walked towards the back door!


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he grabbed onto Icy Jade and leaped up, flying towards the rooftop!


    A book? Two figures were standing on top of the roof.


    The internet? Neither of them spoke first!


    From the corner of his eyes, Nangong Xiu caught a glimpse of a long line of people at the entrance of the restaurant. There were also many of them who were famous people in the capital and he asked in surprise, "What kind of bewitching soup did you use in this restaurant? Why is it that while other restaurants are cold, this restaurant is actually filled with people, and there are so many rich and powerful people who do not have seats, yet have to stand outside waiting to line up? "


    Bing Ying calmly replied, "This is what I want to tell you! Even if you are rich and powerful, you have no privileges! Be it the poor or the rich, all of them had to wait in line! No one has any privileges! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Why do your thoughts always seem so strange?"


    Bing Ying said, "Maybe I am an eccentric person."


    Nangong Xiu sighed and said, "But, I can''t find a reason to refute your bizarre thoughts!"


    Bing Ying looked at his disappointed look and thought back to how he had always been abused by her. She smiled, "Do you think that I am very charming? Love and hate? "But it''s completely unfathomable?"


    Nangong Xiu said dejectedly, "Although I am extremely unwilling to admit it! But that was indeed the case! Why was that? Are we enemies or lovers? "


    Bing Ying said: "Maybe all of this is the arrangement of fate! Both of us have only been played by fate! "


    Bing Ying felt a little touched!


    After all, Nangong Xiu was her family!


    She had traveled to this strange space and time for a whole year!


    In this year, she had experienced too many things!


    Moreover, due to her unconscious influence, almost every person and every force within the capital of the entire Tianyue Empire was quietly being changed by her ¡­


    The person who should have been Crown Prince was the First Prince!


    The Crown Princess was a piece of ice!


    Imperial Concubine Xiao should have been poisoned to death! Nangong Yan would also lose his favor! There was no need to mention Nangong Xiu, she would lose Nangong Chen''s favor!


    The center of gravity of the Beitang Clan would be placed solely on Beitang Ling!


    In the face of the Ximen Family coming to seek revenge, the Beitang Family would probably make a ruckus!


    In the end, both sides would definitely suffer!


    Xi Men Yu, Beitang Mengze, Beitang Ao, and Ximen Kui, these top experts, they would all fight to the death for their clans! It was still an unknown who would win in the end!


    But there was one thing for sure!


    If Beitang Ao hadn''t suffered internal injuries during the match with Bing Ying, his martial arts would have been on par with Ximen Kui!


    The Beitang Family had a large number of people, but the Xi Men family had a genius, Xi Men Yu!


    The two sides'' strengths should be equal. Regardless of which side wins, in the end, both sides will suffer heavy losses!


    If the Beitang Clan suffered heavy losses, Nangong Chen, who had always wanted to get rid of the trouble in his heart, would take this opportunity to destroy the Beitang Clan!


    The Beitang Family could not be saved!


    Nangong Xiu would not be able to strike a balance between the different powers, making Nangong Chen look at him in a different light! He definitely couldn''t be the crown prince either!


    When Nangong Chen decided to make him Crown Prince, he didn''t know how strong his martial arts were. It was just to prevent the First and Second Princes from killing each other and to stop the situation where brothers were fighting over power!


    If Bing Ying hadn''t crossed over, the long line of humans wouldn''t have existed. The power and layout of the capital would be completely different now!


    Bing Ying never wanted to change the situation of the world. She just cherished this rare opportunity of hers. Live well, live from me! Live freely!


    However, she had somehow changed the entire world!


    Could it be fate?


    That was probably the only explanation!


    Bing Ying treasured her second life very much. Of course, she treasured Nangong Xiu even more! She understood Nangong Xiu more than anyone, even more than Xiao Fei!


    She knew that Nangong Xiu was an extremely outstanding man!


    His appearance was cold and strong, but his heart was warm and weak!


    He desperately needed the recognition and attention of others! He needed more care and care than Bing Ying!


    Bing Ying looked at this man who was even more handsome than Huang Xiaoming in her previous life. He exuded an unfathomable demonic charm. Suddenly, she remembered the first time she went wandering in the Jianghu, meeting Nangong Xiu in a broken temple ¡­


    At that time, he was as quiet as a rock, as if he had completely merged with the darkness!


    Bing Ying knew that such a person must be feeling lonely and cold inside!


    Nangong Xiu looked at Bing Ying and sighed, "Why are you tormenting yourself like this?"


    Bing Ying said, "You want to torment yourself? How did I end up tormenting myself? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "You are such a good princess, why do you have to open a restaurant? How could a woman do something like this? "


    Bing Ying said: "Could it be that the laws of your Nan Gong Family also stipulate that only men can manage restaurants, but not women?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "You know that''s not what I meant!"


    Bing Ying asked, "Then what do you mean?"


    "I love you!"


    Nangong Xiu was not a person who was good at expressing his feelings. When he said those words, they were stiff without a single trace of gentleness.


    Bing Ying''s heart was touched!


    She knew that this was Nangong Xiu''s true self!


    Although his words were stiff, she could clearly feel the concern in his voice!


    "He really cares about me!" He still cares about me! " Bing Ying suddenly felt joy in her heart!


    "Actually, I did not reveal myself either! I have already handed over all the matters of the restaurant to Tian Xing. He is a very reliable person and has a good mind! He''s the one who manages the restaurant''s affairs. I''m just coming up with ideas and plotting behind the scenes. "


    Bing Ying''s attitude softened a lot!


    No matter how cold and heartless she was to her enemies outside, how could she harden her heart when facing her man?


    No matter how strong a woman was, she was still a gentle and considerate wife in front of her man!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Let''s not talk about the restaurant yet! What about the matter of robbing the berserk beast? [As the Crown Princess, why do you want to become enemies with the people of the world for the sake of an animal?] Do you know what the consequences of your actions will be? "


    Bing Ying said, "You don''t need to say it in such a nasty way, okay? Xiao Hei is actually not what you think she is. It''s just that I cannot explain it to you in a short while! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Then do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Bing Ying said, "Didn''t you already show your prowess to ''Young Master Wang'' tonight? You actually brought so many people to bully your own wife, and you actually managed to do it?


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s not like I knew you were Young Master Wang!"


    Bing Ying said, "Last night at the Crown Prince''s Palace, didn''t I already say that? I am a person who hates you! You''re so smart, but you can''t guess? "


    Nangong Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "I was a little hesitant to start with! However, that Young Master Wang did not hesitate to beat me until I spat out blood! Do you make me guess that such a person would be my wife? "


    There was a clear sense of blame in his words!


    Bing Ying smiled and said, "Are you angry?" She didn''t even say that she was useless! You can''t even beat your own wife! "


    Nangong Xiu coldly said, "You are not any better off, are you? I suffered a very serious internal injury from that palm, and you were also injured! By the way, how are your injuries? Are you better? "


    Since she was young, Nangong Xiu''s body had been soaked in all sorts of herbs. She had also cultivated the Extinction Divine Art to burn her own life force, and with the help of the ghost slave, she had used the huge pressure of the water prison to cultivate. As a result, her physique was different from ordinary people.


    He was actually very worried about Bing Ying. She was only a woman and did not have a water prison to recuperate from her injuries, so her injuries were definitely not light.


    Moreover, no one could see the internal injuries. Only he himself knew the pain!


    Bing Ying said, "I''m fine! "I''ve been fine for a long time!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Don''t push yourself! I''ll call the imperial physician to take a look for you! "


    Bing Ying said, "No need! I''m done! "


    Nangong Xiu said in surprise, "You are really healed?" Last night, the injuries that we suffered should be about the same. How did you recover faster than me? " He thought back to Bing Ying''s powerful strike in the room. It did not seem to have internal injuries.


    He was completely amazed!


    Bing Ying shrugged her shoulders and said, "I asked grandpa to help me heal my wounds last night. He has a deep cultivation base, so he should naturally have recovered!"


    She could not explain why she did not fully recover her strength when she was competing with Nangong Xiu last night. In fact, she had only used 80% of her power to fight Nangong Xiu!


    Thus, her internal injuries were not as serious as Nangong Xiu had imagined!


    Moreover, her power was profound, and she would be completely healed after just a slight change in her breathing. She did not even need to use the mysterious power of her purple robe!


    However, these words were not suitable for Nangong Xiu to say under such circumstances. Thus, she pushed it all onto Beitang Ao!


    Nangong Xiu thought to himself, Old Man Beitang is truly worthy of being called the Unrivaled Expert! With such a serious internal injury, he cured Ying''er in one night! Father wants me to seize this opportunity to deal with the Beitang Clan and eliminate this threat in my heart! But since Old Man Beitang''s kung fu was so high, it probably wouldn''t be easy for him to complete this task ¡­


    As he spoke, his words were unintentional and the listeners seemed to have intentions.


    Nangong Xiu knew that this quest was nearly impossible to complete, so he felt a lot more relaxed!


    Perhaps, in his heart, he was unwilling to deal with the Beitang Clan!


    After all, she was from the same family as Bing Ying!


    Nangong Xiu said, "In the future, you better not do such public appearances! The matter of the restaurant was left to someone else! I will settle the matter of stealing the fierce beasts for you! "

 C152

    Bing Ying asked curiously: "Smooth? How are you going to deal with it? "


    Nangong Xiu''s black eyes flashed with a trace of light. He said, "This matter is very troublesome! But I must have a way! What my Nangong Xiu woman does is my business! "


    Bing Ying said: "Now you are not the Fourth Prince! You are the crown prince! As the crown prince, he had to take responsibility for the people of the world! He had to be responsible for his own actions! If you protect me like this, it will only make your situation worse! This was not the solution! Let me ask you a question! "


    "What problem?"


    "If this had been anyone else, how would you have dealt with it?"


    "Killing without mercy, of course!"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flickered with a faint trace of hesitation. Actually, the emperor''s orders were for him to deal with this matter in a simple and low-key manner, and then rope in Young Master Wang to serve him! His goal was to deal with the Beitang Clan!


    He just didn''t want to tell Bing Ying about it!


    Bing Ying said, "Do you think what I said today is nonsense?"


    Nangong Xiu frowned and smiled helplessly, "I do not think that it is nonsense! Even though there are many things that no one can understand! However, there seemed to be some sort of logic behind it! However, when dealing with this matter from an official''s point of view, it is not to consider right and wrong, but to convince everyone! "


    Bing Ying said: "Master Huang, Master Song, and the Second Prince all agree that you should kill without mercy! In your heart, do you agree with what they say more? "


    Nangong Xiu laughed coldly, "What a bunch of people!"


    There was a trace of contempt in his sneer, like a haughty aura!


    Bing Ying was slightly surprised and said, "Since you know that they are all lackeys, why do you insist on being the crown prince? Actually, you''re not happy at all after becoming the crown prince! "I''m not happy at all!"


    Nangong Xiu thought, "Actually, I don''t even want to be the crown prince right now! If I had a choice, I would rather stay with you than be the crown prince! However, fate is no longer in my power to decide! "


    The pain in Nangong Xiu''s heart could not be said out!


    The secret and pain in his heart could never be told to the woman he loved deeply!


    Bing Ying saw his expression and sighed: "Forget it." I know what you think! You need to prove yourself to be a good man! You need the approval of others! "Men always have an incomprehensible fanaticism for status and wealth!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "In the future, you better not do such public appearances! The matter of the restaurant was left to someone else! I will settle the matter of stealing the fierce beasts for you! "


    Bing Ying asked curiously: "Smooth? How are you going to deal with it? "


    Nangong Xiu''s black eyes flashed with a trace of light. He said, "This matter is very troublesome! But I must have a way! What my Nangong Xiu woman does is my business! "


    Bing Ying said: "Now you are not the Fourth Prince! You are the crown prince! As the crown prince, he had to take responsibility for the people of the world! He had to be responsible for his own actions! If you protect me like this, it will only make your situation worse! This was not the solution! Let me ask you a question! "


    "What problem?"


    "If this had been anyone else, how would you have dealt with it?"


    "Killing without mercy, of course!"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flickered with a faint trace of hesitation. Actually, the emperor''s orders were for him to deal with this matter in a simple and low-key manner, and then rope in Young Master Wang to serve him! His goal was to deal with the Beitang Clan!


    He just didn''t want to tell Bing Ying about it!


    Bing Ying said, "Do you think what I said today is nonsense?"


    Nangong Xiu frowned and smiled helplessly, "I do not think that it is nonsense! Even though there are many things that no one can understand! However, there seemed to be some sort of logic behind it! However, when dealing with this matter from an official''s point of view, it is not to consider right and wrong, but to convince everyone! "


    Bing Ying said: "Master Huang, Master Song, and the Second Prince all agree that you should kill without mercy! In your heart, do you agree with what they say more? "


    Nangong Xiu laughed coldly, "What a bunch of people!"


    There was a trace of contempt in his sneer, like a haughty aura!


    Bing Ying was slightly surprised and said, "Since you know that they are all lackeys, why do you insist on being the crown prince? Actually, you''re not happy at all after becoming the crown prince! "I''m not happy at all!"


    Nangong Xiu thought, "Actually, I don''t even want to be the crown prince right now! If I had a choice, I would rather stay with you than be the crown prince! However, fate is no longer in my power to decide! "


    The pain in Nangong Xiu''s heart could not be said out!


    The secret and pain in his heart could never be told to the woman he loved deeply!


    Bing Ying saw his expression and sighed: "Forget it." I know what you think! You need to prove yourself to be a good man! You need the approval of others! "Men always have an incomprehensible fanaticism for status and wealth!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Let''s talk about what just happened! Can you tell me why you want to take away berserk beasts? "What good is that to you?"


    Bing Ying said, "Let me tell you, what can I change?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "As long as you give me a reasonable explanation! I''ll settle this for you! You don''t have to care how I handle it! In short, I will settle this matter! "


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t want to affect your future!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "I will settle this matter properly. At the same time, I will not let myself be affected! If I can''t even solve such a small problem, then I would be a waste even if I were to become the crown prince! "


    Bing Ying said, "It seems like you have a plan already!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "However, I need to hear a reasonable explanation from you!"


    Bing Ying said, "Actually, I''ve seen this beast a long time ago. At that time, it was only the size of a small dog, and it was very cute and docile. I haven''t seen it for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to grow so big. But one thing I''m sure of is that it''s actually very kind! You should know that it has never taken the initiative to attack humans, right? Moreover, it was extremely spiritual! The moment she saw me, she immediately recognized me and even tried to rescue me out of here! "


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes darkened!


    He had clearly seen the chaos back then!


    That young master Zhou was too much! If it was him, he would definitely have killed him with a single palm strike!


    At that time, Bing Ying had been poisoned by the cartilage powder and temporarily lost her Qi and was thrown into the fierce beast''s cage. If the wild beast didn''t have spirit and recognize her, then her fate would have been the same as that gray wolf!


    Nangong Xiu nodded his head and said, "Alright! I accept your explanation! You don''t need to worry about this matter! "


    "Yes!"


    Bing Ying nodded. She knew that Nangong Xiu was not the type of person to brag. Since he said he had a way, then he must have a plan!


    Nangong Xiu said, "In the future, don''t bother yourself anymore! What use was a small restaurant, even if it was run well? You can live a peaceful life. In the future, don''t go out and make a name for yourself! "


    Bing Ying thought to herself: So Nangong Xiu didn''t know the size of the Fragrant Sky restaurant! If he knew that the Tian Xiang Restaurant had several branches in the capital and over a hundred branches in the entire country, with total assets that exceeded the annual tax revenue of the national treasury, would he be scared to death?


    At that time, he would probably act very righteous and say, "Why do women need so much money? Take out all of them and donate them to the national treasury for disaster relief and food support! "


    When Nangong Xiu was being shameless, it was not like she had not seen it before!


    Since he didn''t know, he couldn''t be bothered to explain!


    Bing Ying changed the topic, "Don''t talk about me! I don''t have much to do right now anyway, so I''ll just take the restaurant matter as a pass of time! Right, your relationship with the Second Prince has never been that good. Why did you come over with him tonight? "


    Nangong Xiu, "Why do you care about this?"


    Bing Ying said, "Your majesty is worried about not letting you be the crown prince! It is understandable that Prince Cheng was sent to assist you! Summoning the Ministry of Justice and the Prefecture Overseer to accompany you tonight''s matters is also a wise decision! But, why did you bring the Second Prince along? The relationship between you two brothers has never been good! "


    Nangong Xiu''s face darkened, "Don''t speak nonsense about our brotherhood!"


    Bing Ying said, "You know very well whether I am speaking nonsense or not! Nangong Yan has never cared about this brother of yours. When he had his power, he had never been close to you! Now that you''ve become the crown prince, I''m coming to get close to you! It must be someone with ill intentions! "


    Nangong Xiu said, "I understand! But you don''t have to worry, he''s only begging me to speak to royal father, to let him stay in the capital! Coincidentally, he came to the manor to look for me, so he came with me! "


    Bing Ying said, "He has a wrong mind! In short, you have to be careful! "


    Nangong Xiu nodded, "Thank you for your concern! For us to still be able to have such a peaceful conversation and care for each other is a very happy thing for me! "


    Nangong Xiu''s moving expression completely swept away the Crown Prince''s dignity.


    Bing Ying could clearly feel that this Nangong Xiu in front of her was still the Nangong Xiu who loved and loved her deeply. She hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Actually, I''m also very happy!"


    Her words were extremely soft!


    Nangong Xiu heard it clearly!


    He felt a burst of bitterness in his heart! His nose felt sour!


    This woman was so kind and considerate!


    This simple sentence meant that she had forgiven him!


    He had hurt her so cruelly, but he could still be forgiven! What good had his son done? To be able to marry such a considerate and kind wife!


    "We... How about, I send you back! "


    Nangong Xiu''s voice trembled slightly as he tried his best to control his emotions!


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "Alright!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Let''s go!" After saying that, he grabbed onto Bing Ying''s hand and jumped off the roof! Taking advantage of the cover of the night, he quickly slipped into the darkness ¡­


    Nangong Xiu held onto Bing Yingying''s hand and did not let go!


    The two of them walked slowly, holding hands. Nangong Xiu could not bear to let go of her hand!

 C153

    He really wanted to hold this woman''s hand and walk for a lifetime, all the way until the end of his life!


    It was a pity that Bing Ying was too close to the restaurant.


    No matter how slow he was, there was still an end to it!


    When they were about to reach the entrance, Nangong Xiu stopped in his tracks.


    Bing Ying said, "I''m here!"


    Nangong Xiu replied, "Yes. "I know."


    Bing Ying said again, "You can go back now!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Alright!"


    The atmosphere between the two of them was both awkward and subtle.


    The two of them seemed to have come to an understanding in their minds, but it felt like they were separated by a thin layer of gauze ¡­


    "Show." I''m here. You can go back now. "


    Bingying broke the tense atmosphere. She knew that Nangong Xiu would not take the first step! Perhaps, he needed some time! Bing Ying didn''t want to force him. It would be good if he could think it through!


    "Wait!"


    Nangong Xiu suddenly called out to her!


    "Ah?" "What else do you have ¡­"


    Bing Ying turned her head! Suddenly, Nangong Xiu''s burning lips rained down like the rain!


    Bing Ying was caught off guard and completely lost to Nangong Xiu''s gentle arms.


    Under the night sky, the two of them embraced each other and violently responded to each other''s longing!


    Everything was within words!


    After a long time ¡­


    The torrential downpour began!


    "Take care!"


    Nangong Xiu said these two heavy words. Then, his figure flashed and he disappeared into the darkness like a ghost ¡­


    "Nangong Xiu ¡­ It''s not normal! "


    Bing Ying suddenly had a strange feeling!


    When she had responded to his intense kiss earlier, she had felt that there were some strange secrets hidden underneath Nangong Xiu''s passionate kiss ¡­


    The night was cold.


    Bing Ying returned to the house. Tonight, she could sleep in peace.


    At least, she knew that Nangong Xiu still loved her! This was enough!


    The next day, before Bing Ying had even woken up, the beautiful scenery had already rushed into the room in a flustered manner!


    "Princess!" Princess! Something terrible has happened! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bing Ying got out from under the blanket. Her beautiful dream was disturbed, and she looked unhappy!


    "Something terrible has happened! We won''t have any good days from now on! " The beautiful scene was filled with panic!


    "What is it?"


    "He just came out of the royal list! The Emperor had already decreed that the Blood-Thirsty Vicious Beast would be conferred with the title of a divine beast of the nation, and it would be revered and worshipped by all the people! He even built a temple for the divine beasts! Wangfei, what do you think happened? From now on, the bloodthirsty fierce beasts will legitimately hurt people everywhere! "


    Fear appeared in the eyes of the beautiful scenery. It was obvious that to her, berserk beasts were a terrifying thing!


    Bingying was surprised. She had not expected that Nangong Xiu would convince the emperor to bestow Blacky with the title of a Divine Beast!


    "Beautiful. Don''t panic! If you talk about it in detail, what did the Emperor Board say? "


    "The emperor has personally bestowed the title of a bloodthirsty beast to all livestock that had been harmed by the beasts! Furthermore, those who were injured and sacrificed in the Crown Prince''s Palace the night before yesterday were all compensated handsomely! As an auspicious sign of a nation, a Divine Beast is the symbol of good fortune. From today onwards, no one is allowed to disrespect a Divine Beast.


    "Furthermore, the Emperor has decreed that we should build a God Beast Temple and have the God Beasts live there to receive the worship and worship of thousands of people! The world is truly full of wonders. A terrifying demon beast that was disdained by the people of this world the day before turned into a auspicious divine beast in the blink of an eye! "


    Bing Ying smiled, "Why are you so scared?"


    "When I was young, I was scratched by a wild cat, so I''m very afraid of these ferocious beasts! I heard that the divine beast was stronger than a buffalo and fiercer than a tiger ¡­ Gua Gua, what an incredible fellow! "


    Bing Ying laughed: "Since the imperial edict said that the divine beast is the auspicious nation''s beast, then it''s naturally not cruel and cold-blooded. I''m afraid that this rumor must have been spread wrongly! Alright! Go get water! "


    "Princess, are you going to get up?"


    Bing Ying jokingly scolded, "You came to wake me up so excitedly, do you think you can still sleep?"


    Beautiful Beauty said, "This servant truly deserves to die a thousand times for her crimes! This servant will go fetch water for the wangfei to wash up! "Princess, please wait a moment!"


    Bing Ying was in an extremely good mood!


    Nangong Xiu''s move was really an ingenious one!


    The edict made it clear that all the beasts in the world were the divine beasts that had come as an auspicious sign for the nation, and since those victims had all received generous compensation, the little black horse had turned from a terrifying and cruel negative image into a national treasure!


    This was a once in a lifetime solution!


    It had completely solved the problem of Blacky! As long as Blacky didn''t go berserk and hurt people everywhere, it would be able to stay in the human world!


    She was in a good mood, but of course she didn''t care about the imprudence of the beautiful scenery.


    As soon as the beautiful scenery went out of the door, Qiao Ling and the others followed in!


    "Esteemed wangfei!" The crown prince has sent someone over! "


    Qiao Ling was more obedient than the beautiful scenery and her words weren''t as exaggerated as she was.


    When Bing Ying heard this, her mood became even more joyful!


    Nangong Xiu really sent someone over?


    Last night, although the two of them did not speak as if they were at peace, breaking the silence, but in their hearts, they had reached a tacit understanding! Both of them knew that they still loved each other!


    At that time, Nangong Xiu had not expressed his opinion clearly! But to send someone to bring her back to the crown prince''s mansion so early in the morning, that could be considered to be quite sincere!


    Bing Ying quickly said, "Where are the people from the Crown Prince''s Palace?" Tell them to wait in the inner hall! I''ll be there right after I finish washing up! "


    "They are craftsmen!"


    Bing Ying said, "Blacksmith?" "What craftsman?"


    "I heard that the craftsmen sent by the crown prince to repair the courtyard were directly sent from the Internal Affairs Bureau!"


    A sliver of disappointment appeared in Bing Ying''s heart ¡­


    Qiao Ling continued, "Together with dozens of servants and guards, the crown prince has sent word that the wangfei must not be refused! At the same time, the Crown Prince had also sent someone to deliver a large amount of gold and silver and precious treasures! It was said that it was worth tens of thousands of silver taels! Why is the Crown Prince so generous this time? "


    Bing Ying waved her hand and said, "You may leave!"


    When Qiao Ling saw the wangfei''s mood, it was as if she had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell. She said with some bewilderment, "Wangfei. What about the people that the Crown Prince sent? "


    Bing Ying said coldly, "Do what you need to do!"


    "Oh!"


    Qiao Ling nodded. She replied stiffly and went down doubtfully!


    She really didn''t know how the wangfei''s mood changed so quickly.


    He was just happily talking about going to the inner hall to meet them!


    Why did it suddenly turn so cold?


    Qiao Ling''s thoughts were not as exquisite as the beautiful scenery. Even though she did not understand Bing Ying''s intentions, she did not ask any further and continued to handle the matter!


    Bing Ying''s mood was terrible to the extreme!


    "Nangong Xiu!"


    "You fool! You will definitely regret it! "


    Her cherry-like lips were about to bleed from biting so hard on it!


    An angry flame ignited in the bottom of her heart!


    Nangong Xiu''s heartlessness had completely broken her heart!


    Originally, she had thought that Nangong Xiu had sent someone to bring her back home!


    However, Nangong Xiu had sent craftsmen to help her repair the courtyard. He had also sent more maids and servants. He had also sent someone to deliver the money ¡­


    Was that what she needed?


    Last night, the love between the two of them was exchanged for this ridiculous farce?


    "Repair the yard?"


    "Humph!"


    "Nangong Xiu, you helped me build a good courtyard. Do you plan to let me stay here for the rest of my life?"


    Her cold heart felt like it had fallen into an icehouse!


    Nangong Xiu did not plan to bring her back to the residence!


    In his heart, he had already completely given up on her!


    Last night, last night ¡­ Was it hypocrisy? Or was it his impulsiveness?


    She had given him a chance last night! As long as he asked, she would return to the Crown Prince''s Palace! But he didn''t!


    Bing Ying felt that maybe he needed more time...


    But after a night had passed, he had finally thought things through. Thus, he had sent someone to deliver the money ¨C a maid and a craftsman!


    If you don''t want me! Why did you send so many people to take care of me?


    It was as if there was a huge stone suffocating in her icy chest! She had never felt so miserable before! At this moment, she was no longer an invincible female hero! He was also not the almighty Young Master Wang!


    She was just a fragile, wounded love loser!


    She was close to begging and fawning on Nangong Xiu''s love!


    However, in the end, what he got in return was only ruthlessness and indifference!


    Nangong Xiu!


    Between Us... Completely finished!


    From today onwards, I, Beitang Bingying, will never be shameless enough to beg for the mercy of a man!


    I want all men in the world to be subservient to me!


    Her beautiful face was covered in tears, and she had long since stopped crying ¡­


    Her heart had been torn apart by the ruthless Nangong Xiu!


    She lay under the blanket and cried, cried, cried ¡­


    His soul felt like it was about to be dried up by tears!


    He cried until he was exhausted and then fell into a deep sleep ¡­


    Qiao Ling walked over with an account book. She was about to find Bing Ying to report the money and the list of items sent over by the Crown Prince''s Palace when she saw the beautiful scenery pacing at the entrance. "Why aren''t you going in?"


    There was an anxious look on the face of the beautiful scene. Seeing that Qiao Ling had arrived, she hurriedly said, "Qiao Ling! "Tell me honestly, what did you do today?"


    Qiao Ling said, "I didn''t do anything!"


    Beauty said, "Nothing? "If you didn''t do anything, why would the wangfei be crying inside?"


    Qiao Ling cried out in alarm. "The wangfei, she ¡­"


    Beautiful Scene quickly made a silencing motion and said, "Shh! Can''t you whisper? It had just quieted down when the princess appeared to have cried herself to sleep! If you wake up the princess, I''ll fight you to the death! "


    Qiao Ling quickly lowered her voice and said, "Beautiful! What happened? "


    "I don''t know either!" She shook her head. When I went to wake up the princess in the morning, she was still in a good mood! But when I got some water to serve her, she locked the door and cried inside! "


    Qiao Ling said, "Why didn''t you go in and ask?"


    Beauty said, "Are you stupid? You dare to enter? "


    Qiao Ling asked, "Why not?"


    "Do you know what sort of person our wangfei is?"


    "The Princess is an extremely kind-hearted and principled woman!"


    The beautiful scenery said: "Then it''s settled! Have you ever seen an imperial concubine cry before? "


    Qiao Ling thought about it and shook her head. "No! I''ve never even seen an imperial concubine frown! The last time we were on our way back from the Prime Minister''s Estate, we encountered an assassin. Normally, nothing would be able to stop Princess Hua-Yang. Even if she met with any difficulties, she would have a way to resolve them! It''s almost as if I''ve never seen my wangfei in a difficult situation, let alone crying! "

 C154

    Beauty said, "Then that''s it! For the wangfei to cry so miserably, it must be because she''s been through something extremely sad! "


    Qiao Ling said, "Shouldn''t we go in and comfort the wangfei and persuade her? "As servants, we should be doing our duty as masters. Why are you standing outside?"


    The beautiful scene rolled her eyes and said disdainfully: "Your martial arts are good, but you are always so stupid! The wangfei''s crying was so sad. If we were to go in, she''d lose face, right? This was first place! Secondly, if the wangfei was really sad, it would be good if she cried, but holding it in would make it difficult for her! We are just a few underlings, serving the wangfei everyday, just a little rough work will do! What can we do inside? Can you keep the princess from feeling sad? If you can''t do it, don''t disturb the wangfei! Let her cry quietly for a while. After crying herself till she''s tired and goes to sleep, she will naturally pass upon waking up! "


    Qiao Ling thought for a moment and said: "You are right! In the past, when I was sad, I hid from crying and my mood improved a lot after crying! Beautiful, you''re so smart! "


    "This is not smart," said Beauty. It''s just that we have to share the worries of our servants with them at all times! As long as you use more effort and serve Master, you will naturally understand what Master needs and doesn''t need! "


    Qiao Ling said: "You are usually careless and nervous, but you are really a quick-witted and meticulous person. No wonder the crown prince always assigned you to serve the wangfei!"


    "Go!" You''re the one who''s nervous! "


    Qiao Ling said: "Isn''t it? "Last time, you said that egg ¡­"


    Beautiful scene said: "Go, go, go! Just don''t tell me about the egg anymore, okay? You''ve already told me so many times! One of these days I''ll prove you wrong! First, let''s talk about the wangfei. The servants say that you went to the wangfei''s room this morning, and after you left, the wangfei was in a bad mood! Tell me honestly, what did you do? What did you say? "


    Qiao Ling felt wronged and said: "But I really didn''t do anything! "You know that I''ve always been the princess'' savior. How could I anger her when I''ve even served her with my heart?"


    "I didn''t mean that you angered the Princess! What you said, what you did, what you made the wangfei sad! What did you do in the princess''s room? "


    "I''ll report to the wangfei that His Highness has sent someone over!"


    Beauty said, "Has His Highness sent another person? "What for?"


    Qiao Ling said, "His Highness the Crown Prince has sent many craftsmen from the palace to repair the courtyard, and has also sent many servants to serve the consort! How can this make the princess angry and sad? If His Highness is so concerned about her, wouldn''t she be very happy? "


    "You fool! Of course the wangfei will feel sad! "


    The beautiful scenery finally understood why Bing Ying cried so bitterly!


    Qiao Ling said, "What''s wrong? I really don''t understand! "


    Beautiful Scene said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince is too heartless! If it was anyone else, they would probably be heartbroken! "


    Qiao Ling said, "Beautiful Beauty, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it!? "


    Beauty said, "Of course you don''t understand! Do you know why His Highness has repeatedly sent people to repair the courtyard and also sent a lot of people to serve his wangfei? "


    Qiao Ling shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I thought that Your Highness was concerned about my wife, but it looks like you''re not, but I really don''t understand! "


    Beautiful Beauty sighed and said, "Sigh! This meant that the crown prince did not love his wangfei at all! He had sent someone to serve the wangfei, but he just hoped that she would live a better life! To send someone to repair the courtyard meant that the crown prince wanted his wife to stay here forever and didn''t plan on taking her home! The crown prince has abandoned his princess consort! "


    Hearing that, Qiao Ling angrily said, "How can the crown prince be so heartless? No! I can''t let anyone bully the princess! After saying that, she turned around and left! "


    The beautiful scenery quickly caught up with him and said, "Wait! What are you doing? "


    "I''m going to the Crown Prince''s Palace!"


    "Why are you going to the Crown Prince''s Palace?"


    "Get even with the crown prince!" "Come with me!"


    "What is your identity? What is my identity? What right do you have to get even with the crown prince? "


    "No!" Anyway, I can''t watch my wangfei being bullied like this! The Crown Prince was too heartless! Our princess consort is so beautiful and generous, but he ditched her! I must find him to reason! So what if he was the crown prince? Would he be able to hurt those who loved him time and time again? Was his heart not made of flesh? Doesn''t he know how upset the wangfei is? "


    "If you dare say that to the crown prince''s residence, you will definitely be beheaded!"


    "Just behead him!" I am not afraid! "


    Qiao Ling angrily rushed out!


    The beautiful scenery quickly chased after her, dragging her along with it!


    "Don''t be silly!"


    "Beautiful!" Don''t pull me! You are someone the crown prince has sent to serve his wife. Even if you are his man, I don''t blame you in my heart! It''s okay if you don''t want to go with me, but don''t stop me! "Even if I am beheaded, I must seek justice for my wangfei!"


    "How can the crown prince not know that wangfei is sad? What''s the use of you saying it? If you can go to your death to exchange for the happiness of an imperial concubine, I''ll absolutely not drag you along and let you die! Even if you want me to die with you, I won''t even bat an eye at your beautiful scenery! "


    "Would you care about the Princess? Aren''t you the crown prince''s man? "


    "Don''t spout nonsense! Don''t you know how good the princess is to us? Even though the princess is a noble lady and a princess, she has never treated us as servants or looked down on us! He''s even more unlike other masters who would drink to us! She thinks of us as good friends, like sisters! Princess Hua-Yang was sad and upset. Don''t you think I''m in a hurry? "


    "Then what should we do? Are we just going to watch the princess get upset and do nothing? "


    "There''s no other way! How can we, the servants, interfere with the relationship between the wangfei and the crown prince? Tell me, what can the two of us, as maidservants, do? If your kung fu is high enough, you can promise the crown prince and all of the guards in his residence that you will capture the crown prince and bring him back for the imperial concubine to plead for punishment! But are your martial arts truly this powerful? "


    "Stop joking around! "It''s not funny at all!"


    "That''s right!" You know it''s a joke! Your martial arts aren''t that amazing, but I don''t know any martial arts at all! If you really insist on going inside the wangfei to die, then I won''t stop you! What''s the use of you dying for nothing? Who was left to comfort the wangfei? Who will serve the Princess? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "Beautiful!" Your thoughts are more thoughtful! Alright, I won''t be going to the Crown Prince''s Palace either! Tell me, what should we do? I''ll listen to you! I know you have a way! "Qiao Ling has always been a loyal person. At this moment, she is anxious and hopes that a wise and beautiful scenery can be solved."


    Beauty laughed bitterly and said, "What can I do? Just let the princess sleep for a while longer. We''ll settle the matters of the estate and let the princess worry less! Moreover, tell the kitchen to buy more dishes. Get more of the things that consort Wang usually likes to eat, and when she wakes up, let her eat a good meal. When a woman is sad and sad, her appetite is better! Although Princess Hua-Yang possessed a superior body, she should at least be a woman, right? I can''t be wrong! Let''s do it this way then! "


    "Good!" Then you better stay here and take care of it! I''ll go out and buy vegetables myself! "


    "It''s fine if you go yourself. You know Princess Hua-Yang''s taste better than anyone else! Oh right, go to Grandma Cai and buy some tofu! "The wangfei really likes to drink mushroom bean curd soup!"


    "Yes." I know! Hurry and serve the wangfei. When the wangfei wakes up, I''ll comfort her a bit! Even if His Highness has no conscience and abandons her, we will never leave her! "


    Then, Qiao Ling and the beautiful scenery separated!


    Bing Ying was completely exhausted, and her body seemed to have collapsed!


    It was as soft as a cotton ball. She had never been this weak before ¡­


    Actually, she wasn''t fast asleep either. It was just that her mind had weakened as well. She was in a state of being free from sleep, indulging her emotions and sadness like a river flooding ¡­


    The argument between Qiao Ling and the beautiful scenery outside the door, she had heard it all!


    At this moment, he felt slightly touched in his heart!


    Although these two girls came from the lower class, they were very loyal to her!


    Could it be that the relationship between Nangong Xiu and I cannot even be compared to Qiao Ling and the beautiful scenery?


    How could Nangong Xiu be so heartless?


    Even the beautiful scenery and Qiao Ling doted on me so!


    As Bing Ying thought this, the sadness in her heart rose, and the tears in her eyes began to fall!


    Her eyes were tired and dry, red and swollen beyond recognition!


    If there was a mirror, Bing Ying would definitely be scared of him!


    She was a beautiful woman. She would never allow herself to be so ugly!


    However, she couldn''t care less now!


    Women dress for those who like them!


    Nangong Xiu was so heartless and heartless. Even if she dressed up beautifully, what use would it be?


    "Beep ¡­"


    Suddenly, from somewhere in the room came one or two strange sounds that were not quite real.


    Bingying had excellent hearing. She pricked up her ears and started listening again!


    After a while, the beeping came again!


    Beep! Beep! Beep...


    The voices came one after another!


    Bing Ying was sure that the source of the sound was somewhere inside the house...


    However, this was her own room. Besides herself, there was no one else! She didn''t have a pet!


    Where did this sound come from?


    Could it be a mouse?


    Impossible!


    Even though the icy room was simple and crude, it was clean and tidy! Furthermore, every morning and night, she would instruct Beautiful Beauty to clean up the place. It was absolutely impossible for there to be any filthy things like rats or cockroaches!


    What was it?


    Bing Ying was so curious that she even forgot her sadness. She opened her eyes and got up from the bed!


    Beep... Beep...


    The sound grew louder and clearer ¡­ It was like the sound of a hard shell cracking and quaking!


    Bing Ying put on a set of clothes and got off the bed.


    What was that sound?


    How strange!


    She followed the direction of the voice and walked towards it.

 C155

    The sound came from the northeast corner of the room. There was a large wooden chest there, and inside the wooden box were some books that Bing Ying usually read. Next to the wooden box was a table, and on the table was a brocade box!


    A brocade box?


    Her icy gaze was locked onto the embroidered box!


    If she hadn''t misheard, the voice had come from the brocade box!


    What kind of brocade box was this?


    She could barely remember that she had such a brocade box!


    Why is there a brocade box here? Could it be that the beautiful scenery or Qiao Ling had placed it here?


    Bing Ying thought for a while. She couldn''t remember if she had such a box! Perhaps she had seen it before, but now her thoughts were a mess from grief, and she couldn''t focus her mind, so she couldn''t think of it for the time being!


    What''s in the box? Furthermore, why would there be such a strange ''beep'' sound?


    Bing Ying was curious to know!


    Could there be danger?


    What exactly was inside the embroidered box?


    Bing Ying quietly walked over. An expert''s intuition told her that the thing inside the box was not dangerous.


    However, she still carefully opened the lid of the brocade box ¡­


    So it was ¡­ Weird egg!


    Bing Ying finally remembered!


    This was the strange egg that she had spent a thousand taels on at the auction! She had originally been left at the crown prince''s mansion, but when she moved over, the servants packed her up and delivered her to him.


    The beautiful scene even said that she had personally witnessed this monster egg could actually move ¡­


    Bing Ying believed that the beautiful scene was not a lie, so she placed the embroidered box in her room. This way, she could see the strange egg at any time, and know whether it really moved or not ¡­


    The scene in front of their eyes caused even Bing Ying to be shocked!


    This huge, smooth egg actually cracked open several times ¡­ The entire body of the egg was trembling in an irregular manner...


    It seems like there''s something inside that''s going to break out of its shell...


    Bing Yingying thought: "Could this egg be real?"


    It turned out that Beautiful View was really telling the truth!


    This strange egg ¡­ It really could move!


    Bing Ying was also very surprised to see what had happened. Even as a transcender, she had never seen such a huge egg! The largest egg on Earth was an alligator egg, but this strange egg in front of him was over ten times bigger than an alligator egg! It was as big as a basketball!


    How can there be such a big egg in the world?


    Could it be that it was the same as Xiao Hei, who was exposed to her ''bath water'' and thus mutated into a giant egg?


    The strange egg gently shook and cracks appeared on the surface of the egg shell. It was as if the chick was about to hatch from the egg.


    Bing Ying was curious to know what kind of animal hatched from the egg.


    Chicken? Duck? Or a goose egg?


    Bing Ying thought for a while. She was sure that she had never seen an egg like this before the auction, so she ruled out the reason why the egg was soaked in the bath water!


    Without mutation, eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs would not be this big.


    Bing Ying suddenly felt like she was short of breath. The creature that hatched out of this egg was a terrifying existence!


    She stared at the egg without blinking ¡­


    The sound of the egg shaking suddenly became weak. After a while, it became completely silent and did not move at all.


    For a long time... There was no sound.


    It was as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    Had he been hallucinating?


    Bing Ying waited for a long time and the egg didn''t shake again.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t move!


    Bing Ying was finally sure that the strange egg couldn''t move. She walked back to the bed in disappointment.


    Looking at the messy bedding on the bed and the tears on the pillow ¡­ He felt a sense of loss. She knew that she and Nangong Xiu could not go back! She had done her best to salvage the situation!


    Nangong Xiu was her first man. He was also the only one!


    Her heart was softer than it was on the outside. In her previous life, this was the only love between two lifetimes. She cherished it greatly in her heart!


    But she was still a woman!


    A woman was repeatedly hurt by the same man.


    Who could bear it?


    Bing Ying''s heart was filled with sorrow ¡­ However, there were no longer any emotions on her face. She cried for a long time in the darkness. She was now facing reality! So be it!


    What''s the big deal!


    Wasn''t it just a man?


    Do you have to be desperate?


    With a single sentence, the man she wanted could fill ten streets from the capital!


    Bing Ying thought it through!


    What was the use of being sad! He was already sad! Forget it!


    She didn''t want to be a woman who resented the heavens and earth! Even if she was abandoned, she had to stay alive! This was not a disgrace! Many women would be abandoned! The point was, from now on, she would never let a man hurt her again! Abandon her!


    She wanted to look down on men!


    She wanted to subdue all the men in the world at her feet!


    She wanted to make it so that men would never have the chance to hurt her again!


    "Beautiful!" "Come in!" Bing Ying regained her composure and her voice became normal!


    There were still sounds coming from outside.


    "I know you''re outside!" Bing Ying said indifferently.


    "Princess!"


    The beautiful scenery pushed the door open and entered!


    "Beautiful. "Please wash up and change your clothes!"


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­" The beautiful scene was extremely astonished. Just a moment ago, she had been crying sorrowfully, so why did she suddenly change into a different person? She thought to herself, the wangfei is indeed the wangfei! He was much stronger than an ordinary person!


    "Don''t call me esteemed wangfei from now on!" Call me Miss! "In the future, I won''t be esteemed wangfei anymore!"


    "This servant understands."


    The beautiful scenery didn''t say anything more. She was afraid that it would cause her sorrow, so she simply went to fetch water to serve it!


    "Little Black!" Slow down! Don''t hurt me! "


    Young Master Wang, who had transformed into a scholar, was riding a Bloodthirsty Beast on the street!


    During the day, the streets were bustling with people coming and going ¡­


    However, the moment they saw Little Black, they dispersed like they had seen a ghost!


    On the other hand, Little Black was gallantly striding forward. Seeing those villagers frightened of it as if it was a pestilential plague, a joyful feeling arose in its heart! It had been bullied a lot by humans. At this moment, it finally knew that no human could bully it anymore!


    Of course, it would not understand the reason behind Bingying riding the divine beast on the streets!


    "Run!"


    "The divine beast is coming!"


    "Hurry up and run!" The divine beasts are going to eat people! "


    In front of them was a market. When they saw a huge monster like Little Black walk over, they all scattered in fright!


    There was an old man selling buns, but before he could push the wooden carriage away, Blacky had already jumped over. It arrogantly roared and bared its fangs and brandished its claws at the old man ¡­


    The old man was scared to the point that his legs were trembling. As for the people hiding in the distance, they all felt a chill in their hearts when they saw this scene! Everyone thought that this old man who sold buns would probably be eaten by a divine beast!


    "Little Black!" Be good! "You''re not allowed to be naughty!"


    Bing Ying shouted coldly!


    The small black horse obediently got down, scratching the ground with its claws, as if it was begging for mercy.


    Bing Ying said: "Don''t scare people! Gramps, what kind of steamed buns are you selling? "


    The old man said shakily, "Yes ¡­" Yes... Salted vegetable buns! "


    Bing Ying said, "Do you have meat buns?"


    The old man quickly nodded. "Yes! "Yes!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then ten meat buns and one pickled vegetable bag!"


    The old man was extremely scared, but his actions of selling buns were extremely skilled. He took out a paper bag and wrapped it with 11 buns and handed them over!


    Bing Ying saw that his hand was still trembling. She took the bun and smiled, "Don''t be afraid, Master! This God Beast has already been tamed by me. It won''t hurt anyone. It''s just that it''s a bit mischievous and likes to tease people! "


    How could this old man be willing to believe it? However, he did not dare to say anything. His body was still trembling. He wanted to run, but both his legs were powerless!


    Bing Ying picked out the steamed buns stuffed with pickled vegetables and threw the remaining ten meat buns forward!


    "Little Black!" Catch! "


    Bing Ying screamed! She threw out the steamed bun in her hands!


    Blacky vigorously jumped up and agilely caught the bun in its mouth. It didn''t even chew for a few times before swallowing it all in one gulp!


    Bingying threw another one. "Little Black! Again! "


    Blacky jumped up again and caught the bun in one bite!


    After repeating this several times, Blacky''s performance had aroused everyone''s curiosity and curiosity. The group of people that had fled and hid in the distance also began to gradually dispel their fear, becoming curious and interested as they watched from the sidelines ¡­


    A divine beast performing to eat buns?


    This was a miracle that was rarely seen in a thousand years!


    Everyone became more and more bold. Some of the more daring ones even began to cheer. A few of them even grabbed Steamed Bun and threw it over. Regardless of who threw the bun, Little Black would swallow it down with one bite! But if it wasn''t a meat bun, it would immediately spit it out and even make an expression as if it had been teased by someone until it grimaced ¡­


    This caused everyone to laugh out loud!


    "This divine beast is pretty cute too!"


    "Who said that the divine beast was savage?"


    "It ate the steamed buns quite happily!" I have never heard of anyone saying that divine beasts eat humans! "


    "Exactly! This Divine Beast looks a bit like a dog. Dogs are humanity''s best friends, and since it looks like a dog, it naturally can''t be that bad! "


    "Now that our capital has the protection of a divine beast, in the future, no ferocious beasts will dare to come and cause trouble!"


    "No wonder the rankings of the Emperor say that the divine beast is an auspicious beast! "If it doesn''t hurt, even if it doesn''t know how to protect people, such a big fellow would probably scare those insects to death!"


    "Divine Beast! Eat some more steamed buns! You must protect us well in the future! "


    Everyone''s interest was growing higher and higher!


    Knowing that divine beasts loved to eat buns but not humans, everyone suddenly became enthusiastic!


    Although Little Black was mischievous, it was indeed not a savage. When people started to play around with it, it actually felt happy and started to happily and excitedly play around with people!


    However, Bing Ying controlled the situation so that Little Black would not hurt the people. Otherwise, all the hard work she had done today to ride the divine beast on the streets would have been in vain!


    Seeing that everyone''s mood had changed, and that no one was afraid of Blacky anymore, she knew that the time was ripe, so she used her inner force to shout out, "Fellow villagers, I am Wang Fei, the boss of the Tian Xiang Restaurant in Beijing! Today, I want to announce that the Emperor has bestowed a Divine Beast as a national beast, a auspicious beast! I hope that everyone does not have any disrespect or fear towards God Beasts in the future. Furthermore, I guarantee that from now on, God Beasts will not harm humans! As for the poultry ¡­ If anyone''s poultry or animal were to be injured by a divine beast, they could go to the Fragrant Sky restaurant and receive ten times the compensation! I hope that everyone can pass the news to each other. Thank you! "

 C156

    After saying that, Bing Ying exerted her strength in her legs. Xiao Hei jumped a few meters into the air like a pony, then sped off into the distance like a bolt of lightning ¡­


    The streets were filled with people who were dumbfounded, clicking their tongues in wonder!


    "Wah!" The divine beasts are flying in the sky! "


    "I have no experience!" That''s not flying in the sky, that''s just a jumping God Beast! "


    "What a powerful divine beast!"


    "The legendary Divine Beasts are not that savage! "Might is very powerful, but when it eats meat buns, it''s pretty cute!"


    "There are probably some God Beasts that like to eat meat buns!"


    "Divine beasts really don''t eat humans!"


    "Divine beasts, eat the buns!" I have to hurry back home and buy buns. Who knows, I might even have the chance to tame a Divine Beast! "


    "I''m going to buy buns!"


    In the crowd, someone shouted and everyone immediately came to their senses. They swarmed around Steamed Bun like a swarm of bees and rushed to buy him a steamed bun! The old man who sold buns could not stop grinning from ear to ear as he thought to himself happily, "A divine beast has even let me, this old man, make a small fortune!"


    Bing Ying did not need to turn her head to know what was happening behind her! After the God Beast eating the bun, everyone''s fear towards the God Beast had probably disappeared!


    Although an imperial edict had already been given to Xiaohei as a divine beast, this could still remove the fear in the hearts of the commoners!


    Bing Ying knew that even if the emperor gave the order, even if it was cleared up in the newspapers, she wouldn''t completely believe it! The best way was to let them come into close contact with a God Beast, so they could see for themselves that a God Beast wouldn''t eat humans! This spread like wildfire. In addition to the newspaper''s announcement, Xiaohei could be considered to have made a ''green card'' in the mortal world!


    These few days, the Beitang Clan was not at peace!


    The news of the famous Beitang Bell''s departure could no longer be concealed! The paper could not contain the fire! Although they were not sure whether this news had reached the First Prince''s ears, they were sure that the people from the Beitang Clan had gone mad with anxiety!


    The previous time when the Third and Fourth Miss had gotten married, it had already cast a lingering shadow over the gold-painted signboard, "The Number One Family in the World" ¡­


    This time, Beitang Bell was going to annul the engagement. If he did not handle it well, it would deal a fatal blow to the Beitang Clan''s reputation!


    Beitang Cheng''s pupils were sunken in as they had been in the past, almost to the point of disappearing!


    "Big brother." You... What do you think we should do? " Even though Beitang Cheng was the most intelligent and shrewd person in his family, he could not handle the delicate situation that was unfolding in front of him!


    "What should we do? Humph! Capture that beast and kill him! "


    Beitang Mo was utterly exasperated!


    The pressure on his shoulders was the heaviest! Normally, he was a straightforward and straightforward man, but towards the mission of the family, he was not ambiguous! Having been in the military and the imperial government for so many years, he was clear on the severity of the consequences of annulling the marriage with the First Prince.


    He hadn''t slept well for the past few days, and his hair had already turned a few shades of white. He just couldn''t understand why his difficult and proud daughter would run away from home.


    Wasn''t she usually in love with the First Prince?


    This marriage was something that she and the First Prince, Nangong Lie, had negotiated. No one in her family had any form of coercion!


    In the end, when the time came, she left the whole family and ran away from the marriage!


    How could she not wake up?


    Beitang Mo was anxious, but he could not speak of the pain!


    Beitang Menglong and Beitang Mengze, the two brothers, were standing behind their father and uncle calmly and without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Beitang Cheng said, "Long''er, Ze''er, do you guys have any plans?"


    Beitang Menglong shook his head and said, "Nephew is incompetent. I''ve been thinking hard for the past few days, but I really can''t think of a way to save the Beitang Family!" We can''t send out soldiers to search for Third Sister, and we can''t give the First Prince any explanation! This is truly a situation where beasts are trapped! "


    Beitang Mengze said, "What Second Brother said is very reasonable! "As long as we send one of our men to look for Third Sister, the whole world will know that our Beitang Family''s Third Miss ran away from home and got married. When that happens, we won''t be able to hide anything from her!"


    Beitang Mengze said, "But not searching is not a solution! Are we just going to watch as third sister makes such a mistake? "


    Seeing that the two brothers were calm and had the bearing of generals, Beitang Cheng asked, "What do you two have in mind? At this moment, the Beitang Clan is in danger. No matter what you think, just say it! "


    Beitang Menglong looked at his father and said, "Actually, there''s still a way. It''s just that... "But ¡­"


    Beitang Cheng said, "But what? Just say it directly! "


    Beitang Mo also said anxiously, "If you have a way, why don''t you say it? Why are you stuttering here? Do you want to destroy our clan?"


    Beitang Menglong said with a wry smile: "Calm down father! However, this method of mine is also the best course of action. It might be able to protect the Beitang Clan, but it won''t be able to save Third Sister! "


    Beitang Mengze interjected, "It''s very simple! Just directly kick her out of the family! "


    Beitang Menglong said in surprise: "Big brother? You thought of it too? "


    Beitang Mengze said, "Right now, this is the only possible solution!"


    The two brothers'' calmness and analysis made the Beitang Clan''s man of thought, deeply impressed. These two youngsters didn''t have much experience, especially Meng Long. He hadn''t even left the Beitang Estate, but he had a good vision and a clear mind. This was indeed rare!


    Beitang Mo said, "This is a good idea! If the whole world knew that the unfilial daughter had been expelled from their family, the Beitang Residence would not have to be implicated! "


    Beitang Cheng said, "Big brother! Not good! In this way, it was tantamount to telling the entire world that Ling''er had broken away from the protection of the Beitang Estate! "I''m afraid her fate is ¡­"


    "Then what better way is there now?" Beitang Mo said helplessly. How could he want to sacrifice his daughter?


    "I have an idea!"


    Suddenly, a tender voice appeared at the door!


    "You?"


    "Go go!" Go play on the side! "


    "You little brat, what can you do?"


    "Exactly! So many of us adults are at a loss for what to do! What can you do, kid? Can you play house for the children? This matter is related to the survival of our Beitang Family! "


    Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng were both agitated and ignored the little Jiu Er who had suddenly appeared at the door!


    Seeing her innocent expression, Beitang Mengze said: "Dad, Second Uncle, don''t come to a conclusion yet. We might be too worried to think of a solution, but what if Little Xiu''er really does have a solution?"


    Beitang Menglong also nodded and said: "Xiu''er, tell me, do you have any ideas?"


    Xiu''er glanced at Beitang Mo ¡­ She was very afraid of this uncle of hers!


    Beitang Menglong smiled and said: "Little Xiu''er, don''t be afraid! "Uncle won''t scold you. If you have any thoughts, feel free to say them. Even if you can''t help, it doesn''t matter!"


    Xiu''er thought for a while, and then mustered up her courage, "Actually, I have no solution! "However ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "But I know a person will definitely find a way!"


    "Who?"


    "My sister!" "Sister Four!"


    Little Xiu''er had a very proud look on her face. At this time, she knew that the only way to save the Beitang Clan was the princess'' Bing Ying. Usually, she would be looked down upon by the people in the estate, but now she finally had the chance to rise above the masses!


    Beitang Menglong suddenly realized, "That''s right! How could he have forgotten Ying''er? Her identity was that of an imperial concubine! If she comes forward, this matter will be resolved easily! "


    Beitang Mo asked hesitantly, "But will she help us?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "I think so! No matter what, she is still a member of our Beitang Clan! "


    Beitang Mo said, "But usually she, Ling''er, Min''er and those kids ¡­"


    Beitang Cheng said, "Big brother! That was just a child''s play, not some deep hatred! However, things are not right now. She shouldn''t be willing to just stand there and watch us die, right? "


    Beitang Mo looked ashamed as he sighed, "Sigh! "Usually, our Beitang Clan does not like Third Brother, this useless daughter of ours. Ling''er and Min''er are always bullying her. Who would''ve thought that in the end, at a life and death situation, they would still have to beg for this Bane Calamity!"


    Xiu''er blurted out, "Sister Four is not a Bane! She''s our Beitang Family''s savior! "


    Beitang Menglong laughed and said: "Alright, alright! Our little Xiu''er is the smartest one of them all. Actually, I had thought of that long ago. Ying''er is the only one who can save our Beitang Clan now! However, this thought lingered in my heart for a long time, but I didn''t know if I should say it out loud. Fortunately, our Xiu''er said it out loud, even though he didn''t understand it! "Dad, Second Uncle, I know this is not appropriate, but Ying''er is still a member of our Beitang Clan. I hope that you can put aside your prejudice and seriously consider this suggestion, is that alright?"


    Seeing the stony faces of her eldest uncle and second uncle, Xiu''er blurted out, "Hmm! If grandpa was here, he would definitely ask Sister Four for help! Why didn''t you let Sister Four help? Sister Four is also a member of our family. Although she married the crown prince, she is still a member of our family! You used to treat her badly, but now you don''t think of her as a family? "


    "That''s right! No matter what, I am still a member of the Beitang Clan! "


    Suddenly, a refreshing voice sounded from the door!


    Ying''er was clad in light attire as she stood by the door, looking relaxed and mysterious!


    "Wah!" It''s Sister Four! " Seeing Bing Ying, Xiu''er was overjoyed and quickly rushed over!


    Bing Ying giggled as she hugged Xiu''er. She kissed her brother and brother one by one to greet him. However, she was currently the Crown Prince''s consort. She no longer needed to bow, but called him sweetly to show her vigor.


    As expected, the two old men, Beitang Mo and Beitang Cheng, felt embarrassed. They should have greeted the crown prince''s imperial concubine as officials, but now they felt embarrassed. Besides, the Beitang Clan had always been a very unformal family. Normally, they would not have any outsiders present, so everyone was very casual about it.


    On the other hand, the silent Beitang Mengze was the most magnanimous as he said in his heart, "Ying''er." Since you''re here, then let''s talk about Third Sister together! "One more person is always a bit more powerful!"

 C157

    Bing Ying said seriously: "That''s what I meant too! What happened to Third Sister? "


    Beitang Mengze said, "She''s missing!"


    Bingying''s heart sank, "Could it be related to the First Prince''s wedding?"


    After she finished speaking, she swept her gaze over everyone''s faces and saw that all of them had their heads lowered without saying a word. She knew that she had guessed correctly! Two nights ago, when the maidservant said that the third young miss had come to look for her in a flustered manner, suspicion arose in her heart.


    She and Beitang Ling had a feud, so Beitang Ling probably wouldn''t ask her for help unless she was desperate to get her hands on the Beitang Clan! Because of this, she had no choice but to seek help from someone who had a grudge with her. However, in the end, she left without saying anything!


    Xiu''er was a child, and did not have the complicated thoughts of an adult. She was just a little worried for her family and said, "Sister Four! Can you think of a way to save Third Sis? Second Uncle said that if Third Sister was not found, she would be executed by the Emperor! "


    Beitang Cheng nodded and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just her alone! This matter is enough to implicate our entire family! I''m afraid the Emperor has long been waiting for this opportunity to weaken our family''s influence! "


    Beitang Mo sternly reprimanded: "Second brother! You can''t be disrespectful to the emperor! "


    Beitang Cheng had always admired his big brother, so he nodded and said, "Even if the emperor doesn''t want to exclude us! What about the other ministers in the court? His father and brother were both born into the military and had a upright and righteous temperament. They had already offended countless people in their daily lives! "If our political enemies get a hold of this, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Beitang Mo said, "Alright! Stop it! Now that everyone''s burning with anxiety, there''s no need for you to frighten them! Everyone knows what the consequences are! "


    Seeing that his father and second uncle still had the mood to argue, Beitang Menglong forced a smile and said: "Ying''er! In your opinion, how should this matter be handled? "


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid that ¡­" "It''s hard to do!"


    Beitang Mo said, "Is it difficult? Or don''t you want to? "


    Bing Ying''s face darkened, "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Beitang Mo''s face was filled with anger as he said in a frustrated tone, "That damned Ling''er is really disappointing. He actually ran away from home at such a crucial moment. Our Beitang Clan actually has a lot of people. However, this matter was too sensitive and could not be made public. He could not let others know that the third lady of the Beitang Clan had disappeared. You are the princess consort, how easy would it be for you to send someone to find someone? No one doubted anything! "This matter is very difficult for us to handle, but for you, it''s not that difficult. It only depends on whether or not you want to help ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "Of course I want to help! The reason why I said it''s hard is not because I can''t send people to look for Third Sister! But even if I find Third Sis, she won''t come back with me! Since she took the initiative to leave home, how could she be so easily found? Even if they were to find her, would she willingly come back? "


    Bing Ying was upset. This old man Beitang Mo had always been a braggart and had always looked down on her as a fourth miss. Now that she was married, he did not treat her as his own family.


    Bing Ying already didn''t like him. Because he was an elder, she had always kept silent, but the words just now were too much!


    What did he mean by not wanting to sincerely help?


    He was clearly treating her as an outsider!


    If it weren''t for the fact that his daughter had caused him to lose her composure, Bing Ying wouldn''t have let him have the time to act! Anyway, she didn''t help for him! It''s just for Little Xiu''er and grandpa.


    Beitang Cheng stood out to smooth things over, "Ying''er''s words are very true! We did not expect that! "


    Beitang Menglong also said, "That is indeed a problem! Even if we find Third Sister, what if she doesn''t want to come back with us? "


    Beitang Mo said, "If she doesn''t come back, I''ll chop her in half and pretend I never had a daughter!"


    Beitang Mengze said coldly: "Then can you force her to get married on a bridal sedan? Can you force her to get married?"


    "This ¡­" Beitang Mo was speechless.


    He was originally a rough and boorish man, and did not care much about what others thought of him. However, now that he had cast his gaze towards Beitang Cheng, it was all up to him!


    Beitang Cheng thought for a while, frowned, and said, "This is indeed a difficult task! If we had to blame anyone, we can only blame ourselves for spoiling Ling''er too much, resulting in her unruly and headstrong temperament! He was such a big person, yet he acted recklessly and recklessly, disregarding the consequences! He had no sense of propriety! But now, there''s no point in criticizing her anymore. Unless I can dispel the idea of her running away from the marriage, it''s really not going to be easy! "


    Beitang Menglong thought quickly, looked at Bing Ying and said, "Fourth sister. Your thoughts are the most meticulous. Do you have any good ideas? "


    Bing Ying said coldly, "I don''t really want to help. If there is a good way, of course I won''t tell you. I''ll make you guys anxious."


    Beitang Menglong gave a dry smile and said: "Fourth sister, don''t bother with father anymore. It''s not like you don''t know that he has a fiery temper. He spoke a bit brazenly, but without any ill intentions."


    Beitang Mengze said, "My father said the wrong thing, I apologize! Sister Four, don''t bother with such a big deal! His voice was cold and detached, but he was extremely manly, and his son apologized on behalf of his husband. "


    Beitang Menglong quickly said, "That''s right! Right now, it''s time for our family members to unite and overcome their difficulties, so we don''t need any internal strife! "


    Bing Ying was not a petty person and said, "Forget it! Just pretend I didn''t say anything. I will take Third Sister''s matter to heart. "I will send people to look for Third Sister. I will try my best not to arouse suspicion by keeping a low profile, but you all need to be prepared. If you find Third Sister, how to persuade her to change her mind is the most important!"


    Beitang Cheng said, "You''re right! We never thought about what Ling Er really needed, or maybe that''s why she ran away from the marriage! "


    Beitang Mengze said with some disdain: "Isn''t she just trying to be the empress? The First Prince has lost his power. If he doesn''t become the crown prince, he will still be exiled, so of course she won''t be resigned to it! "


    Beitang Ling''s heart was proud and her sight was very high. She was born into an aristocratic family, and her name was famous even before she was twenty. Other than the throne of the empress, there was nothing else in this world that could move her heart!


    Almost everyone in the Beitang Clan knew of her ambitions.


    Beitang Mo said, "This unfilial daughter! What''s the point of being a queen? "Although our Beitang Clan is not as wealthy as the Imperial Family, we can''t live with wealth and wealth for our entire lives. Why fight for the title of Empress?"


    Beitang Cheng said, "Let''s not talk about it now. Talk to his when you find her! Ying''er, I''ll have to trouble you with this matter! "


    Bing Ying sneered. She didn''t like any of these people. They were all hypocritical!


    On the other hand, Beitang Mengze still had a good impression of him. Although this'' big brother ''was not as meticulous as the Dreamy Dragon, he still exuded a manly and upright aura.


    "Xiu''er, how many days are you and Sister going back to play?"


    "Sister Four." Are you leaving now? "


    "Yes." I''ll take you to play for a few days, okay? "


    "Of course! I''m going to pack my clothes. "


    "No need. I''ll take you to buy a new one later! "


    "Good, good, good! You can go out to shop and buy beautiful clothes today! "


    Xiu''er hopped up and down, as happy as a magpie. Even when she was young, the Beitang Clan''s son was strictly protected and was not allowed to go out easily. Especially after the incident where Xiu''er was kidnapped, it became even more difficult for her to go out and play.


    Seeing that Xiu''er was happy, Bing Ying''s mood lightened up a lot. "Alright! Let''s go! "


    Beitang Cheng urged him to stay, "Ying''er."


    Bing Ying turned around and said, "Let''s not talk about anything else!" I will take care of this matter, just wait for my news! After saying that, she hugged Xiu''er and walked out with a smile.


    "Sister Four." Will you help Eldest or Second Uncle? "


    After getting on the carriage, Xiu''er''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Bing Ying with a serious expression.


    Why would Xiu''er ask that?


    Normally, they would bully Sister Four, and Xiu''er hated them!


    "Then do you want Sister Four not to help them?"


    "No!"


    Xiu''er said with a serious expression, "Sister Four, you must help Uncle!"


    Bing Ying asked, "Why? Usually, they bully both of us, so why should we help them? "


    Xiu''er said, "Second brother said that Third Sister has caused trouble this time. All of us will be implicated. Although they didn''t treat Sister Four and Xiu-Er well, they were still family. They were on the same side. One''s own people must be united. This is what grandpa often says. "


    Bing Ying patted her head and said, "Xiu''er is so sensible."


    Xiu Er cautiously asked, "Sister Four, will you really help them?"


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "Of course." I''m also a member of the Beitang Family! "


    Xiu''er laughed happily, "Fourth Sister, you are so nice! You seem like a person! "


    Bing Ying asked, "Like who?"


    "The Snowy Mountain Hero!"


    "Oh? Why is it her? " Bing Ying was a little confused. Had this little girl discovered her identity?


    Xiu''er said seriously: "Because Sister Four is as kind as the Snow Mountain Hero, and she has the courage to help others! You are all my idols! "


    Bing Ying laughed out loud, "Haha. Does a little kid like you know what it means to have the courage of a hero? "


    Since she couldn''t rush things with the Beitang Bell, Bing Ying didn''t want to rush things either. Instead, she was interested to know why Beitang Ling had come to find her that night.


    If she had decided to run away, then why would she look for him?


    No matter what, the two of them could be considered enemies.


    She brought a message with her beautiful scenery to Nangong Xiu. Finding someone was the kind of thing that made him, the crown prince, the least likely to arouse suspicion. She was not worried that Nangong Xiu would not be willing to help. Even if the two of them were to leave each other, Nangong Xiu would definitely not help them with such a small matter.


    She took the embroidery children to shop in a carefree manner. This girl was so happy that she could go shopping with her sister without any restrictions. She skipped all the way like a happy grasshopper.


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! "


    "Everyone retreat!"


    "Scram!"


    "The officials are here!"

 C158

    Suddenly, there was a huge commotion outside. Xiu''er, who was enjoying the delicacies and snacks in the restaurant, curiously looked out of the window and saw a group of armed troops coming and going aggressively.


    "Wow. Sis, there are so many officials! "


    Xiu''er stuck out her tongue. Even though she was born in a family of generals, she couldn''t help but be shocked to see such a large crowd of troops on the streets.


    Bing Ying looked up and said: "This is not an official. This is an army!" It seemed to be one of Nangong Xiu''s elite soldiers ¡­ "The Guard Battalion has always only been in charge of the safety of the Imperial City and the crown prince. They usually do not move easily, so why would they send so many of their troops today?"


    "What happened?"


    Bing Ying''s first thought was that something had happened! Moreover, it was a very serious matter!


    A while ago, the commotion between the princes over the crown prince''s favor had just passed, but they never expected that the capital would once again be in turmoil.


    "What''s going on? What was going on? There are so many soldiers and officials patrolling the streets, but none of them have ever been seen before! "


    "Haven''t you heard?"


    "Heard what?"


    "This... Something huge has happened in the capital! "


    The two men at the next table were whispering to each other. Bing Ying was a bit curious, so she pricked up her ears and started listening.


    "Something big? "What is it?"


    "Someone found a body in the moat this morning! Do you know who this person is? "


    "Who?" To be able to influence such a stir in the capital, it must be either royalty or high ranking officials of the imperial court, right? "


    "You guessed right! royal family! "


    "Ah?" How could the royal family be killed and thrown into the moat? But this is a huge matter! " The man was obviously shocked.


    "Then guess who died?"


    "Who?"


    "Take a guess."


    "This is impossible to guess! The royal family is an outstanding figure. No matter who died, the most interesting thing is probably how he died! "


    "Hur hur. If you say it, I''ll give you a fright! You will never be able to think of who is dead! "


    "Who exactly is it? "Don''t keep us in suspense."


    "Yes ¡­" "Prince Cheng!"


    "AHH!" Could he be the one known as the number one warrior of the Nangong Imperial Clan, Prince Cheng? His godly skills were unrivalled! How could it be him? Where did you hear that? Did you hear wrongly? "


    "My uncle''s cousin is working at the yamen. All the coroners in the city have been summoned to Cheng Wang Manor this morning ¡­"


    "Boss!" "The bill!"


    A crisp sound rang out. A handsome figure pulled a child along and quickly stomped down the stairs.


    Prince Cheng had been killed!


    Confirming the news from the mouth of the Consort, her icy head buzzed a little. When he met Prince Cheng at the Fragrant Sky restaurant last night, he was still fine and lively!


    Why did he die in just a day?


    Many dignitaries and dignitaries came to the Residence of Duke Cheng, surrounded by soldiers and officials. I heard that the Emperor and the Crown Prince have come to visit. The Emperor became furious and said that he must punish the murderer severely! He had also ordered the Ministry of Justice and the Six Fans Gate to capture the culprit at all costs!


    "Princess Cheng, may I take a look at the body of the prince?" Bing Ying pulled the princess over and whispered.


    The Princess was extremely sad. She had just regained the pleasant harmony that she had had with his husband when they were in love. She didn''t expect that Prince Cheng would be killed so soon! He had left her alone in the mortal world forever ¡­


    The Princess just cried and cried ¡­ Qiao Ling, who was standing to the side, felt her heart break. She had followed Princess Hua-Yang for a long time, and her feelings were like that of a mother and daughter.


    Bing Ying felt extremely uncomfortable and said, "Crown Princess, I know this request is a bit rude and disrespectful. But I heard from the officials that Prince Cheng was killed with a knife! "


    Princess Cheng nodded her head, sobbing, "Her neck was actually cut off alive... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "Prince Cheng''s martial arts are unparalleled, and those who can kill him are definitely not ordinary people. Perhaps I can find some clues that would aid me in tracking down the culprit! "To become an imperial concubine, please believe me!"


    Princess Cheng nodded and said, "If it wasn''t for you, I would never have had a chance to get along with you! How could I not believe you? You can go, I''ll go with you! "


    Bing Ying said, "Princess, if you can''t take it, you don''t have to go. She knows what grief and blow it would be to lose a husband. "


    Princess Cheng said, "No! I want to go! I will be strong, so you must find the murderer of my husband! I don''t know why, but I have an intuition! You can definitely help me! Only you can help me! "


    "Then let''s go!"


    Bing Ying''s heart was covered with a thin layer of sadness. The princess was a pitiful woman. Many unfortunate families fell on her shoulders. The burden of raising a couple by herself fell on her shoulders ¡­


    Prince Cheng''s body was impenetrable by the imperial guards, so the princess came over herself. She talked for a long time before finally getting the guards to let them in to reexamine the body.


    Ice said, "Beautiful! You stand guard outside and don''t allow anyone to enter! Do you know? "


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Bing Ying said, "Qiao Ling, support esteemed wangfei well!" She was afraid that if she saw Prince Cheng''s corpse, she would faint ¡­ She''s fainted three times. "


    Taking a deep breath, Bing Ying looked at the pale-faced and haggard Cheng Wangfei before pulling open the shroud covering the body of Prince Cheng ¡­


    The corpse was very clean. It was obvious that it had been cleaned after the coroner''s autopsy.


    The corpses of the royal family members had to be solemn and clean!


    Bing Ying looked up and down and realized that other than the cut on her neck from the sharp weapon, there were no other marks on her body at all. She was wearing a smile on her face as she looked at the body of the prince. It was as if the death was not painful.


    Seeing the corpse, Princess Cheng began to wail again and threw herself on the body of the prince, "Wuwu! Prince, how could you be so cruel as to abandon me and my two children! Who was so cruel as to kill you? All your life, you have worked for the nation, regardless of your fame and fortune, and all your life, you have been an upright and good person. Who would be so cruel as to kill you? "


    Frost Yingying thought for a long time before asking, "Esteemed wangfei, what do the coroners say about the autopsy?"


    Princess Cheng thought for a moment and said, "A total of twenty or so coroners have come, everyone''s words are about the same! The prince''s neck had been cut by a knife, one fatal blow! They also said that the prince''s death was not painful, and that there was no expression of pain on his face! "


    Bing Ying nodded, "The wound is narrow and wide, it is indeed caused by the blade! It should be a very thin knife! As for the expression on his face ¡­ Mm, he didn''t suffer too much when he died. The wound was deep, and one fatal move was enough to kill him! Your Royal Highness didn''t even feel any pain before he passed by! "


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The Princess was already sobbing.


    Bing Ying frowned!


    The truth was not what she said!


    The expression on Prince Cheng''s face wasn''t because he died without pain! On the contrary, he must have endured a great deal of pain!


    Ice knew that if a person''s neck was cut, they would bleed to death in a short period of time! But for this short period of time, it would take at least a hundred to two hundred seconds! Only within two to three minutes would he completely lose consciousness and die!


    Even if the wound was deep, it would still take the patient at least a minute to lose consciousness!


    How could a man keep such a peaceful face when he was enduring the pain of death for a minute?


    This was something that Bing Ying found very strange!


    It looked like the death of Prince Cheng wasn''t that simple! The person who killed him was not only a peerless master, but also someone with an inside story!


    Bing Ying hadn''t been able to focus all day after returning from Prince Cheng''s manor. The death of Prince Cheng gave her a strange feeling!


    She felt like she knew the murderer, but she couldn''t say his name!


    This feeling was very strange and terrifying!


    But how could she know the murderer of Prince Cheng? She could not understand at all!


    After three days, there were still no leads on the culprit. However, Nangong Xiu had sent someone to report that Beitang Ling had found the culprit!


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "Where is Third Sister?"


    The man said, "The Crown Prince did not say!"


    Bing Ying said, "Why?"


    The man said, "The Crown Prince said if the Crown Princess wants to know, she should go to the Crown Prince''s Palace and find out!"


    Bing Ying said, "Is he threatening me?"


    The person said, "I don''t know!"


    Bing Ying did not know what the hell Nangong Xiu was up to and said, "Alright then! Tell Nangong Xiu that I''ll be there right away! If he dares to play with me, he will die an ugly death! "


    "As you command!"


    The man received the order and ran away as fast as a frightened rabbit! He knew about the temper of the Crown Princess!


    Bing Ying said, "Qiao Ling!"


    "Your servant is here!"


    Bing Ying said, "Why is it you? Where''s Qiao Ling? "


    The beautiful scene said, "Empress, you have Qiao Ling waiting on you in the Cheng Wang Manor! "The Princess had suffered a blow to her heart and felt a pang of grief. She needs someone to accompany her and enlighten her!"


    Bing Ying said, "Oh! I forgot! I''ve been thinking about the murderer for the past few days, and I feel a bit absent-minded! "


    "I wonder which bastard is so despicable? Prince Cheng is such a good man, how could he have done such a thing?"


    Bing Ying said, "This, I don''t know! This is not something a maid like you should handle! Tell the servants to prepare the carriage as soon as possible, I''ll make a trip to the Crown Prince''s Palace! I wonder what this Nangong Xiu is doing! "


    The beautiful scene said with a smile, "The Crown Prince must be missing the Crown Princess, so he deliberately made an excuse for you to go back. I''m afraid that if you go back, the Crown Prince won''t let you go!"


    Bing Ying said with disdain, "If he dares to threaten me, break his legs!" What are you doing, get ready for the train! I''ll change my clothes and go out immediately! "


    "Yes!" "Esteemed wangfei!"


    The beautiful scene emphasized the word "Crown Princess" and left with a smile!


    "This girl is getting more and more presumptuous!" "It seems that I am not a good master. I have taught all of the servants and maids that I am teaching to be obedient!"


    She quickly changed her clothes, and suddenly heard a strange beeping sound. It came from that box again!


    Bing Ying moved closer and opened the box. She saw the egg inside was shaking from left to right ¡­


    What was inside?


    How strange!

 C159

    There seemed to be something coming out from inside! What kind of monster would it be?


    Bing Ying had seen it before, so she was not surprised. She saw that the egg only shook a few times and then became quiet. She thought it was not time to break out of the shell yet, so she went out peacefully.


    "Nangong Xiu! You actually know how to plot against me now! You actually dared to threaten me with Third Sister''s matter! "


    When she saw Nangong Xiu, Bing Ying was a little angry. Actually, there was no anger on the road, but for some reason, when she saw his handsome and haggard appearance, she wanted to scold him!


    Nangong Xiu said with a wronged expression, "For matters between us, we will definitely not use outsiders to threaten you to achieve my goal!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then why didn''t you tell me the whereabouts of the third sister and ask me to come to the Crown Prince''s Palace? Do you want me to see the magnificence of your crown prince''s residence and regret not being your consort? Nangong Xiu, you are such a rascal! That night on the roof, didn''t we both talk it through? "


    Nangong Xiu lowered his voice and said, "Your third sister is in my residence!"


    Bing Ying said, "Crown Prince''s Palace?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Un! That''s why I invited you over! "


    Bing Ying said, "Why didn''t you send Third Sister back to the Beitang Estate? Could it be that you have been hiding Third Sis here all this time? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "Of course not! Two hours ago, my men found someone at an inn outside of the city, and then directly brought him back to the crown prince''s mansion! Originally, I wanted to secretly send him back to the Northern Tang Mansion, but ¡­ But there was a small problem! "


    Bing Ying said, "What''s the situation?"


    Nangong Xiu''s brows tightened. "Follow me and you will know."


    "Alright!"


    Bing Ying was an extremely smart girl. When she saw Nangong Xiu frown, she knew that things were not that simple. Something serious must have happened ¡­


    "You''ve lost weight."


    In Bing Ying''s heart, she whispered this sentence. Seeing the haggard Nangong Xiu, she knew that he must have put in a lot of effort in searching for the Beitang Bell and catching the murderer of Prince Cheng.


    She didn''t say anything and just followed quietly behind him. The two of them passed through the courtyard of the crown prince''s residence and arrived at a private room in the backyard.


    "They''re inside."


    Nangong Xiu opened the door.


    They?


    Who are they?


    Isn''t Third Sister alone? Who else?


    A flash of curiosity appeared in Bing Ying''s mind. She did not even have the time to carefully ponder about it. Seeing the two people in the room, she immediately knew why Nangong Xiu had said ''they''.


    "Ice Gem. Why is it you? "


    Upon seeing the appearance of Bing Ying, the terrified Beitang Bell was greatly surprised, but also pleasantly surprised, as if she had seen her savior.


    "Why are the two of you together?"


    Bing Ying saw that the proud Beitang Ling had lost a lot of weight, and felt a bit of heartache. However, when she saw the other person, she was greatly shocked! Beitang Ling was actually with him? This was simply unbelievable!


    The person with Beitang Ling was actually the Second Prince, Nangong Yan!


    Nangong Xiu''s brother!


    Nangong Yan and Beitang Ling had the same expression on their faces ¡ª shame.


    Bing Ying saw the relationship between the two of them.


    Nangong Xiu explained, "When my people found the third young miss at the inn, it just so happens that ¡­ It just so happened that second brother was there as well. En ¡­ "This ¡­"


    Even he could not continue on in embarrassment!


    Nangong Yan said, "Crown Prince, close the door first. If others find out, it would be bad."


    "Don''t worry, second brother." It''s very safe in my crown prince''s residence. "


    Even though she said that, Nangong Xiu still turned around and locked the door. After all, if word of this got out, it would definitely not be a small matter.


    Even though the Tianyue Dynasty was a civilized place, the matter of luring your brother and sister-in-law into such a disgrace was still not allowed to happen!


    To seduce your sister-in-law, you will be punished by the heavens!


    Back when Nangong Xiu had proposed the marriage to him, Nangong Lie had even caused a ruckus in the throne room! As one could well imagine, if he knew that the wangfei he was about to get married to was lured away by his younger brother, what sort of madness would he go through!?


    Bing Ying knew that this was going to be tough!


    "Fourth Sister." Fourth Sister. You must help me. " Beitang Ling was no longer as arrogant and proud as before. When she saw Bing Ying, she was only as anxious as if she had seen her savior.


    Neither man spoke.


    Nangong Xiu and Nangong Yan were brothers. Moreover, as princes, they naturally understood just how terrible the situation was.


    Bing Ying said, "Nangong Xiu, can you let me and Third Sister stay alone for a while?"


    Nan Gong Xiu nodded and said, "Second brother, let''s go for a walk! "Recently there have been some nice peonies in the garden. It''s about time for us brothers to enjoy the flowers and reminisce about the old times."


    Reclaiming the past?


    The two of them had only been apart for two days, how could they reminisce about the past?


    Of course Nangong Yan understood. Nangong Xiu wanted to ask him why he had made things so bad!


    Beitang Ling was not only the eldest daughter of the Beitang Clan, but also the fianc¨¦e of the First Prince, Nangong Lie. Not only did he put herself into a desperate situation, she also caused irreconcilable conflict between the Beitang Clan and the Imperial Family ¡­


    As the Crown Prince and her brother, how Nangong Xiu would choose between justice and kinship was entirely dependent on Nangong Yan''s attitude!


    "Yes." Good. I also have something to say to you. "


    Nangong Yan followed Nangong Xiu out of the room. Finally, he looked back at Beitang Ling as if he had something to say, but in the end, he didn''t say it.


    Bing Ying closed the door and sighed, "Third sister, what are you doing?"


    Beitang Ling said somewhat helplessly, "I know that since things have developed to this point, you all will blame me, but ¡­" "But ¡­"


    Bing Ying said, "Third Sister. I don''t want to blame you, and I''m sure no one would blame you right now! The matter between you and the First and Second Princes, your marriage, and your life and death matters are all your personal matters. I was only entrusted by Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle to help you get out of this predicament. At the same time, I was also asked to help the Beitang Clan out of this predicament. "


    When Beitang Ling heard this, he was stunned for a long time before tears began to fall: "I know I''ve implicated the Beitang Clan!"


    Seeing that she was really regretting it, Bing Ying''s heart softened, "Fine! Let''s not pursue the crime and the whole story! Now that I want to help you, the Crown Prince and I will do our best to help you. But there are three things I must know! You must, must tell me the truth! "


    Beitang Ling said, "Which three things?"


    Bing Ying said, "First! Are you going to hook up with the Second Prince, or is the Second Prince trying to seduce you? "


    This question was a little awkward, but for Bingying, she did not have much time to beat around the bush. There had been no progress on the death of Prince Cheng.


    Beitang Ling wasn''t shy at all. In fact, it''s hard to say who she hooked up with. The two of us just fell in love at first sight.


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "Love at first sight?"


    She sneered in her heart. For such a snobbish and vain girl like Beitang Ling, how could Nangong Yan, such a treacherous and treacherous person, fall in love with her at first sight?


    Beitang Ling seemed to have seen through Bing Ying''s thoughts and explained, "I know you don''t believe me, but no one will. But it''s true. "


    Bing Ying sighed. Tell me, what exactly is going on? "


    Beitang Ling said, "Recently, I''ve been very afraid of being caught by the court, so I''ve been hiding in an inn in the suburbs and didn''t dare to come out. "Two days ago, a group of soldiers came to search the inn. I was about to be captured, but coincidentally ran into the Second Prince, who saved me ¡­"


    Bing Ying asked, "Why did he save you?"


    Beitang Ling said, "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, he didn''t have any ulterior motives. However, he was disheartened after being defeated as a crown prince. Furthermore, she had to be expelled from the capital by the emperor. She was depressed and felt sorry for me ¡­ "We can be considered to be the same people who have fallen to the ends of the earth. Thus, we were attracted to each other ¡­"


    The conversation fell silent.


    Bing Ying frowned and started to think. The development of the situation had exceeded her expectations.


    Beitang Ling asked nervously, "Bingying, you ¡­" Can you help me? If Inconvenient... "If it were you, I wouldn''t blame you. I know I used to offend you."


    "The small conflict between us will definitely not let me leave you and the entire Beitang Clan alone. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" The corner of Bing Ying''s mouth curved into a cold smile. She was somewhat disdainful towards this Beitang Bell. But at the same time, she felt very surprised. From her words and demeanor, it seemed that she wasn''t as simple as being willful this time ¡­ "


    "Ice Gem ¡­" You said there were three questions. "What are the remaining two?"


    "If the two of you are sincere, then the next two questions are meaningless."


    "You mean ¡­" We''re dead for sure? "


    "Not necessarily!"


    "Bingying, if you have a way, please help me, okay? I really don''t want to die, and I also don''t want to implicate my family. " Beitang Ling kneeled in front of Bing Ying.


    "Get up. What was this? I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you. But the problem now is... "


    "What is it?"


    "I have an idea. However, success depends on how the other person thinks. "


    "Who?"


    "Him!"


    Bing Ying pointed outside the door.


    Beitang Ling nodded in understanding: "Second Prince?"


    Bing Ying said, "Yes! If he is sincere to you, then not only will he be able to save your life, he will also be able to protect the Beitang Clan. "It''s just that he needs to take the risk himself ¡­"


    Beitang Ling asked curiously, "What kind of adventure?"


    Bing Ying said, "He will die."


    "If I had to sacrifice myself so that I wouldn''t implicate the Beitang Clan and Ling''er, I would try anything!" Nangong Yan pushed open the door and entered, standing at the entrance with a sense of dignity.


    Nangong Xiu''s pretty eyes looked at Bing Yingying with suspicion. She thought to herself: "I wonder what kind of earth-shattering thing this woman is going to do?"


    Bingying smiled in understanding, "Second Prince, do you really have deep feelings for my third sister?"

 C160

    Nangong Yan said resolutely, "I am indeed not a good person. Those present are the people I can trust, the ones closest to me in this world! Ling''er knows my character, Fourth Brother and Junior Sister. In the past, in order to fight for the crown prince, I have done many unscrupulous and immoral things. I have even done many things that let you two down. "But trust second brother, in my heart, all of you are always in my blood. If I am not forced to, I am not willing to sacrifice you. However, this is politics and power ¡­"


    Bing Ying said coldly: "That''s enough! "Needless to say, if you''re willing to admit it, it can be considered that you have a bit of conscience!"


    Nangong Yan did not look ashamed, he only asked anxiously, "Sister-in-law, if you have a way to save us from this crisis, I will be extremely grateful."


    Nangong Xiu knew Bing Ying was someone who couldn''t be shaken by others. However, at this moment, he couldn''t tell whether Bing Ying was willing to help or not, but he was a very loyal person. Of course, he didn''t want his own brother to fall into an irreparable abyss. During the conversation between the two of them outside earlier, he understood that second brother had truly invested his heart into this relationship ¡­


    "Woman, if you have a way, say it."


    "What does it have to do with you!" Bing Ying glared at Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu hit the nail on the head and shut his mouth.


    The two of them hadn''t made up yet!


    Since he couldn''t even take care of his own matters, why would he bother about others? Wasn''t he asking for a beating?


    Bing Ying said: "I have a way! It was the only way to solve the problem, and that was to put it to death and live on the spot! Second Prince, bring Third Sister and enter the palace immediately! "


    Nangong Yan was startled, and said in shock, "Sage Xi? royal father ¡­ They will kill me! "


    Bing Ying sneered, "Are you afraid of death?"


    Nan Gong Yan replied: "Of course ¡­ ¡­ "Of course I am!"


    Bing Ying said, "Then do you want to save Third Sister?"


    Nangong Yan clenched his teeth, and said, "Fine. What should I do? Sister-in-law is smart, don''t tease this useless second brother of mine, be direct with me. I promise I will do as you say! Even if I die, I don''t care! Of course, if you want to become a impoverished prince who has been exiled, you might as well die for the sake of love. "


    "Yan ¡­"


    Beitang Ling looked at this man with deep affection and suddenly felt that he was magnificent.


    Bing Ying was moved. She thought to herself, "Nangong Xiu, Nangong Xiu, even a despicable person like Nangong Yan risked his life for love. Why do you have to hurt me time and time again to distance yourself from me?"


    The only requirement of the plan was reality!


    Bing Ying wanted Nangong Yan to bring Beitang Ling into the palace and tell Nangong Chen the truth and the thoughts in his heart ¡­


    With Bing Ying''s understanding of Nangong Chen, even though this old emperor was shrewd, she still felt a bit of kinship. She wouldn''t really kill her own son would he?


    If he did not kill Nangong Yan, he would be ashamed to punish Beitang Ling.


    If he let go of his son and instead pushed the blame onto the Beitang Clan and the Beitang Clan, wouldn''t he, the emperor, have become the one who protected his son, killed his meritorious officials, and cursed his incompetent reputation?


    No matter what, the Beitang Clan had been saved. Although Nangong Yan and Beitang Ling would not die, they would definitely be punished. However, Nangong Yan was about to be exiled, what worse punishment could there be? As for Beitang Ling, as long as she was able to escape marriage, she would probably be punished a bit.


    However, seducing an outstanding sister-in-law was a huge crime, especially when it happened in the royal family.


    Bing Ying was afraid that Nangong Chen would lose his reason out of anger and kill the two of them on the spot, so she asked Nangong Xiu to go with her. Anyways, since he had found Nangong Yan and Beitang Ling, it would be the best choice for him to escort them into the palace. At this critical moment, he would be able to stop Nangong Chen from killing them out of anger, and she would also be able to plead on their behalf and give Nangong Chen a way out ¡­


    After carefully planning it out, Nangong Xiu, Nangong Yan and Beitang Ling felt that this was the only way out, so they packed up and entered the palace together.


    When Nangong Chen heard Nangong Yan and Beitang Ling''s apology, his face turned ashen. He did not say a single word.


    She did not want to kill her own biological son, but so what if she did not kill him? How could she account for it to the people of the world? How could she account for it to the First Prince, Nangong Lie?


    "Father. Please calm your anger. This son does have a way to deal with second brother and the three ladies of the Beitang Clan. " Nangong Xiu went straight to the point.


    "Alright. "Since you are the future king of our nation and you have personally captured these two animals with a cold, I shall let you handle this matter!"


    Nangong Chen said coldly, his sharp eyes staring at Nangong Yan ¡­


    He had always doted on his son, but now he hated him!


    Nangong Xiu said, "Second brother committed a grave mistake. His crimes are unforgivable. Moreover, improper handling of the matter would cause the people of the world to criticize him. This son of mine thinks that this matter is not suitable for publicity. As for the three ladies of the Beitang Clan, no one knew that she had been recaptured by her son. Thus, they announced to the outside world that she had escaped from the marriage with the First Prince. This son can arrange a new identity for the third young lady and expel her from the capital forever! What does royal father think? "


    Nangong Chen closed his eyes, "In two hours, the Imperial Guards will personally escort these two bastards out of the capital!"


    His words were extremely cold, but he had compromised!


    He was old.


    He couldn''t possibly kill his own son before he died. Although he was once an ambitious emperor, he was now a hero late in life ¡­


    Nangong Xiu had dealt with the situation appropriately.


    First!


    He had saved the Second Prince''s life and reputation!


    Second!


    She had saved the third young lady''s life, but it had also damaged her reputation. This could be considered as a small punishment and revenge on the Beitang Clan. Who told the Beitang girl to seduce his doting son?


    Third!


    Expulsion of one''s own son was also a last resort. The reason why he arranged for the three ladies to fake their deaths was actually to let the two of them elope. Since the two of them were truly in love, let''s just make it up to his son to fulfill his wish. Give this beloved woman to his father so that he can gratefully embark on the road to exile ¡­


    Fourth!


    He had saved the First Prince''s brotherly love. Perhaps it was impossible for him to hide it forever, but from another point of view, if Nangong Lie did not become Crown Prince, he would still be exiled. After that, the woman he loved also escaped from the marriage. If he knew that his younger brother seduced his woman, it would make him break down! They might even end up killing each other! Nangong Chen did not want these two brothers to continue killing each other for another woman after fighting over the position of Crown Prince for more than ten years!


    Nangong Xiu also felt relieved and quickly said, "Second brother, third lady, you should quickly go back and clean up. We will be leaving in two hours! "


    Nangong Yan and Beitang Ling kowtowed to express their gratitude and left in a fluster!


    Nangong Chen had left Nangong Xiu behind.


    "Xiu."


    "Your son is here."


    "You handled this matter very well. It seems that you have already become the crown prince with ease!" He was glad that he had chosen the right successor in his old age. Nangong Xiu''s talent and mind for governing the country was revealed day by day ¡­


    "Imperial Father is too kind."


    "No. You are not only full of talent and ambition, but you also have a heart of pity for your loved ones. You will definitely be an enlightened ruler in the future! But... "Cough cough." Nangong Chen gently coughed twice.


    "Father. Your body isn''t well, do you want to summon the imperial physician? "


    "No need. The roots of the previous cold wind have fallen, and when people grow old they become like this. " His voice sounded somewhat helpless and vicissitudes of life.


    Nangong Xiu knew that the assassination of Prince Cheng and the Second Prince''s seduction of his sister-in-law must have caused great damage to her father. This caused the originally majestic Emperor to age significantly.


    "Father. Rest, make sure the dragon''s body is more important. "


    "I am already old. Furthermore, with you inheriting the kingdom, royal father is very at ease. You are smart, wise, and know how to keep a low profile. In the future, you will definitely become an emperor! But... But... "I still have two things to worry about."


    "Which two things?"


    "Two threats that could overturn your world!" The old emperor''s eyes flashed with deep worry.


    "Father? I don''t understand what you mean. "


    "You have become the crown prince and Lie''er and Yan''er have left the capital. Your third brother is a bookworm, so he naturally won''t obstruct you. In the future, you can safely ascend to the throne of the emperor! "But, if you don''t get rid of two great troubles in your heart, you, as an emperor, can never be at peace."


    "Royal Father''s meaning is ¡­ The Beitang Clan? " Nangong Xiu knew that her father already had a serious trust in the Beitang Clan.


    "Yes!" The Beitang Clan was a powerful clan that was deeply valued by the people. Moreover, they had more than half of the elite soldiers of the imperial court in their hands. If they rebelled one day, perhaps ¡­ I''m afraid ¡­ Xiu, you must think of a way to get rid of this threat quickly! Otherwise, your throne might not be able to sit still. "


    "Don''t worry, royal father. This son of mine has his own plans. "


    "The second big problem!" It''s the Purple Chen Feathered Robe! " Mentioning Zi Chen Yu Yi, Nangong Chen''s old face twitched a few times.


    "Father? Are you talking about that legendary secret treasure trove? "


    "I believe you should know the legend of Zi Chen Yu Yi. Whoever can find Zi Chen Yu Yi will be able to open the mysterious treasure, and if you can obtain the treasure, you will be able to obtain the world! This isn''t just a legend. Although I don''t know what''s inside the treasure, but ¡­ He definitely could not let someone else have the Violet Feather Robe! The secret to finding the purple jade pendant was written on the Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant and Wordless Book. "The Wordless Heavenly Book was lost a long time ago, and I gave the Eastern Tomb Jade Pendant to you ¡­"


    "Father. You don''t have to worry. Both the jade ornament and the Heavenly Tome Monoliths are in your son''s hands! "


    "What?!"


    Nangong Chen suddenly looked at Nangong Xiu with a strong gaze.


    Nangong Xiu guessed in his heart that Nangong Chen knew about this matter, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    He could not reveal this secret.


    If Nangong Chen knew that both the jade pendant and the Heavenly Book were in his hands, he would probably create new problems!


    "Father. This legend has been around for hundreds of years, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as the commoners can live and work in peace, even if others find the treasure, they will not be able to overturn our Nangong Family! "


    "Yes." You''re right! The biggest threat was still Beitang! Xiu, you must think of a thorough plan to eradicate the Beitang Clan''s influence from its roots and eliminate any future troubles! "


    "Pull up the roots!"


    This was what Nangong Chen had emphasized!


    Nangong Xiu knew what he meant. He was trying to destroy the Beitang Clan! Even if it was the same against the Dongfang Imperial Family back then, they would kill everyone in the clan, not leaving a single one alive!


    Destroy Beitang?


    Wasn''t that easier said than done?


    Who could possibly touch the Old Master Beitang, who was the number one martial artist in the world?


    Furthermore ¡­


    How did he explain it to that woman?


    Bing Ying stood in the shadows and watched Nangong Xiu personally escort Nangong Yan and Beitang Ling out of the city. Then, she quietly returned to the Fragrant Sky Tower!


    Shen Suyun had recently prepared to compete with Ximen Yu, but he didn''t seem to have the mood to practice his swordsmanship at all. He seemed to have become two rice buckets as he ate and drank with Ye Chong.


    Seeing that her two followers had become useless fools, Bing Ying did not know whether to laugh or cry. She picked up the plate of warm and fragrant duck meat in front of Shen Suyun and said, "You don''t need to compete in martial arts if you want to eat and drink like this.


    "Heh heh. "Take care."


    "Where''s Sumire?"


    "He went to the latrine. "My roast duck ¡­"


    "Humph!" You just want to eat in your heart? He wasn''t worried about the competition at all? Or are you depressed because you know that you have lost? "


    "You don''t have to provoke me! I don''t feel any pressure, and I won''t be fooled by you! Master, if you don''t return the roast duck to me, I won''t show mercy! "


    "What do you want?"


    Bing Ying revealed a provocative and disdainful expression as she tried to arouse Shen Suyun''s anger and fighting spirit.


    "I beg of you! Return the roast duck to me! " How could this shameless rascal have the backbone of an unruly swordsman when he was begging for trouble?

 C161

    Bing Ying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She didn''t want to interfere any further! From Xi Men Yu''s words, she knew that Shen Suyun had a special relationship with the Ximen family. However, since Xi Men Yu did not know and Shen Yi Yun was not willing to tell them, they could just let them go.


    "All right. The roast duck is for you. "Tell Ye Chong not to drink too much, it will hurt her more if she drinks the wine that doesn''t cost money." Bing Ying handed over the big bowl of roast duck, her face suddenly changed. "Wait! "Who sliced the duck?"


    Shen Suyun said drunkenly, "Of course it''s Ye Chong! "His skill at chopping duck meat is exceptional. It''s a pity that he''s a swordsman ¡­"


    "Sumire ¡­"


    Bing Ying looked at Ye Chong who was walking over with a gloomy face.


    Ye Chong, of course, had also heard the conversation between Shen Suyun and Bing Ying. Her expression was cold and serious, and her gaze was fixed on Bing Ying.


    "Nocturne." Bing Ying said coldly.


    "It seems like you know about it." Sumire said, equally coldly, as cold as ever.


    "Don''t you want to explain?" Bing Ying asked coldly.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "To the backyard!"


    A trace of cold killing intent flashed across Bing Yingying''s eyes. The killing intent of the secret service agent was always so fast that no one would notice it, but this time, Bing Ying''s entire body was shrouded in a layer of cold, frightening aura! This was the first time that Bing Ying truly wanted to kill him!


    An intense killing intent!


    Sumire This enigmatic man.


    Even the usually drink-thirsty and extremely cold swordsman in dire straits had his secret discovered!


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, arrived at the backyard.


    "Nocturne. Who exactly are you? " Bing Ying asked coldly.


    Ye Chong did not seem to want to deny it at all. Her lips curled up in a cold smile, "You found out!"


    Bing Ying said, "I knew you weren''t a normal person, but I never suspected you because I believed you weren''t a bad person. Everyone has their own past and secrets that they don''t want others to know, so I never pursue this matter. "


    "What is your secret, Princess?" I believe there must be some secret behind the transformation of the clever and martial arts princess in front of me from a weak and weak Fourth Miss who would jump into a river and commit suicide, step by step, right? I don''t want to pursue your secret, so why are you pursuing me? "


    What a powerful Ye Chong!


    What a sharp Ye Yin!


    He really was a person who concealed his strength!


    He could see through the most important secret in Bing Ying''s heart!


    Bing Ying replied calmly: "But I''m definitely not a criminal! Yet you, a bloody, unforgivable criminal! "


    Ye Chong shrugged her shoulders indifferently, "I knew that one day I would not be able to hide it from you. As a woman, you are too meticulous and smart! Perhaps others would be deceived by your pretense of recklessness and recklessness, but you couldn''t fool me! Beneath your beautiful exterior lies a soul as sharp as a demon''s! "


    Bing Ying said: "You are the demon! Because you are a murderer! "


    "Didn''t you kill people before?"


    Bing Ying said, "I never kill innocent people or good people! But Prince Cheng was a good and honest man! You killed him! I have personally checked his wounds and they are exactly the same as the knife techniques used to cut roast duck.


    "What do you want, princess consort?" Arrest me? To the yamen? "


    Bing Ying said, "I want to know who you are and why you killed Prince Cheng!"


    Sumire suddenly laughed out loud!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Actually, I really want to know your secret. She didn''t have any other intentions, she was only extremely curious about how that cowardly Fourth Young Miss had grown up to become the peerless beauty of the imperial concubine. Since you have discovered my secret, I am afraid that I will not be able to continue staying by your side. However, you will never be able to find out my secret! "


    "I believe that the Board of Justice''s yamen and the furious Nangong Family will have a way to make you speak!"


    "You want to arrest me?" Sumire suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Bingying had made up her mind to capture this murderer. She could handle Xi Men Yu with ease, but she couldn''t handle a single Ye Chong?


    "Let''s give it a try!" Ye Chong arrogantly said.


    "Aren''t your sword techniques and blade techniques superb? Then let''s take a look at the Sakura Sword! " Her killing intent rose to the brim.


    "Don''t even think about it! "See you later!"


    Suddenly, Ye Chong let out a wild laugh and her whole body turned into a wisp of smoke, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye ¡­


    Bing Ying was shocked!


    Great Art of Discarding Body Evasion!


    Number one evil art in the world?


    Ye Chong is actually from the Devil Sect?


    She had once heard from Old Man Beitang that there was an extremely terrifying evil art in the world''s martial arts: the Great Art of Discarding Shadow. This martial art allowed the cultivator to instantly burst forth with all of his potential and transform into a shadow. Under the cover of the smoke, he disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye ¡­


    Every time a cultivator used this kind of demonic technique, it would cause great damage to their body!


    In particular, it would cause great damage to the internal organs, leaving the body with permanent sequelae. It was extremely painful.


    No wonder Ye Chong needed to keep drinking to numb her nerves and reduce the pain!


    A strange sword technique ¡­


    A lightning-like blade technique ¡­


    The demonic art of evasion...


    This Ye Sumire ¡­ Just who was this person?


    Bing Ying knew that perhaps she would never see Ye Chong again, nor would she ever know his secret!


    There was no one in the world who could catch him that she couldn''t!


    Sumire


    This enigmatic man ¡­


    Mysterious coming, mysterious disappearing ¡­


    His name was destined to become a legend!


    Three days later.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace had sent a messenger. Nangong Xiu had suffered a sneak attack from a mysterious assassin, so he was seriously injured ¡­


    "Are you in critical condition?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Even Bing Ying was afraid of Nangong Xiu''s abnormal kung fu skills. Furthermore, he had the God Equipment Magic Spear in his hand. Who could be his match in this world?


    How could a mere assassin be a match for him?


    At first, Bing Ying had thought that the rogue Nangong Xiu was playing some trick on her ¡­ However, after hearing the messenger''s description, her heart suddenly sank!


    Furthermore, she had no reason to doubt the messenger''s words!


    Because this messenger is... Ghost slaves!


    The ghost servant told everything to Bingying before adding, "Esteemed wangfei, His Highness the crown prince didn''t know that the ghost servant had come to find you! The ghost slave decided on his own. He was just looking at how the Crown Prince had wronged him ¡­ He ¡­ He was actually a pitiful person. You should go and see him. Also, it''s a couple''s affair. "


    After listening, Bing Ying was silent for a long time.


    "Ghost slaves, you ¡­ You said that Nangong Xiu saved Xiu''er? "


    "Yes sir!"


    "He loved me all the time, but he purposely kicked me out because he knew he was dying?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "That assassin''s sabre skills are incredibly fast?"


    "Yes!" His Highness the Crown Prince had described that he had never seen such a fast sword move. It was so fast that he had to cover his face with a killer, even though the Crown Prince used a magic spear to beat the killer and the killer ran away. However, because the crown prince had consumed too much of his true qi and primordial spirit, the backlash from his body intensified, and when he returned to his residence, he was heavily injured and had fainted. The imperial physician had treated him for an entire day and night, but there was no change at all. "Inner force circulation technique is useless in treating this wound. I''m afraid it''s ¡­"


    Sumire! He dared to assassinate Nangong Xiu?


    Ye Chong was even more curious now!


    Who was this Ye Chong? Why did they want to assassinate the Prince Cheng and Nangong Xiu?


    However, how could she have the heart to think so much now?


    The ghost slave told her the truth and let her know that she had been mistaken about Nangong Xiu.


    And now, Nangong Xiu was seriously injured ¡­


    She felt deeply guilty ¡­


    Why had he never trusted Nangong Xiu seriously before?


    Actually, one could tell the difficulties he was facing from his eyes. Why was she so smart? Why didn''t she give up her face and dignity to seriously understand him?


    Was love really blind?


    The ghost servant said, "Princess, I beg of you to take a look at the crown prince. He ¡­ The time is running out. "


    Bing Ying said, "No!"


    The ghost slave said, "¡­"


    Bing Ying panicked and figured out a clue, "Ghost slave. Hurry back to the Crown Prince''s Palace and bring the Crown Prince to a secret room! Also, prepare a basin of clean water! I''ll be there in a minute! Go! "Go quickly!"


    Although the ghost slave found it strange, he still obeyed the order!


    Bing Ying returned to her backyard, and wrapped up a dozen of her newly grown huge ginseng, then headed straight to the crown prince''s residence ¡­


    The secret chamber of the crown prince''s residence!


    Water prison.


    Nangong Xiuxiu''s face was pale and devoid of any color ¡­


    If it was an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago!


    His inner force was deep, and he had to use it to protect his heart meridian. Only after preserving a little bit of his breath did he finally breathe again.


    The ghost servant saw Bing Ying barging in with a bag of things in her hand, and curiously said, "Princess, the water is ready!" He pointed to a clear basin beside Gong Xiu''s sickbed.


    Bing Ying handed over the package, "Immediately take out two clean bowls, squeeze all the ginseng here and bring it over in a bowl! "Leave quickly and return quickly!"


    "Yes!" "Mistress!"


    The ghost slave was an extremely loyal servant and Nangong Xiu''s master.


    Nangong Xiu was on the verge of death. His sadness was no less than anyone''s. Merely, he was a cold and detached person who did not know how to express his feelings. However, at this moment, he felt a strange sort of trust toward Bing Ying. It was as if he felt that her strange actions would be able to save Nangong Xiu.


    Wasn''t she the same every time?


    All of the weird things that he did seemed to have received a magical effect!


    "Women. You... "It''s here."


    After the ghost slave left, Nangong Xiu woke up. He saw the beautiful face under the candlelight. His heart suddenly felt a tinge of gentleness. It was as if death was not as scary anymore.


    "You have such a day?"


    Bing Ying said coldly. She really hated this idiot!


    Why did he have to act so self-righteously and protect himself by sacrificing himself to make her misunderstand him and endure all the pain and loneliness by herself?


    Was it because he was a man?


    A man''s way of thinking is sometimes very strange!


    They didn''t know what a woman wanted at all. They only wanted to force their own thoughts onto a woman.


    Nangong Xiu was also a man. Furthermore, he was an incomparably strong man!


    Of course he wouldn''t be an exception!


    Bing Ying looked at the dying man and thought of the Dark Prince Nangong Xiu who was in high and mighty spirits back then. She felt a bit sad in her heart.


    However, he only felt sad for a brief moment.


    Nangong Xiu was clearly moved and said weakly, "Woman. I''m going to die, won''t you cry for me? "


    "Tears?"


    "That''s right!" No matter what, we are still a couple. Don''t tell me you''re not sad at all? "


    "You''re so severely injured, and now you''re in the mood to care if I cry or not?" Just lie down and don''t talk so much nonsense! " Bing Ying glared at him.


    Nangong Xiu closed his eyes.


    This woman ¡­ He was really heartless!


    After a while, he opened his eyes again, looked at Bing Yingying and said, "Woman, I actually have a lot of things I want to say to you ¡­"


    Bing Yingchan covered his mouth with her hand, "Don''t say anymore nonsense! Lying there quietly, don''t worry, you won''t die! "


    Nangong Xiu wanted to say something, but Bing Ying simply pressed on his acupoints.


    At this time, the ghost slave brought two bowls of ginseng juice over, and Bing Ying told him to put them on the bed.


    "Ghost slaves." "You go out first."


    "Mistress ¡­"


    "Keep watch outside, don''t let anyone in." Remember, no matter who happens, no one is allowed to enter. "

 C162

    Bing Ying''s order was obviously not enough to make the ghost slave move. Moreover, at such a crucial moment, the ghost slave only looked at Nangong Xiu and did not move.


    Bing Ying had cleared Nangong Xiu''s acupoints.


    Nangong Xiu gently waved his hand, indicating for the ghost slave to leave first.


    Only then did the ghost slave obediently leave the water prison.


    Nangong Xiu had exhausted all of his Essence Qi and his body was extremely weak. He could only rely on his strong inner force to protect his heart. He knew that he was going to die soon, but there was no fear or dread that came from an ordinary person. Being alone with the woman he loved made him feel satisfied.


    He looked curiously at the bowl of water and the two bowls of soup that Bing Ying asked for. He didn''t know what to do.


    Bing Ying suddenly untied her clothes and took off her shirt ¡­


    Nangong Xiu said somewhat embarrassedly, "Women ¡­. How can I do that kind of thing when I''m dying? "


    Bing Ying sneered, "You wish!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Then why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "Shut up!"


    Bing Ying ignored him and took off the last piece of clothing on her body ¡­ Her apron was also known as the Violet Feathered Robe.


    "Wow!"


    Nangong Xiu was dumbfounded!


    At this moment, the woman he had been missing every night was right in front of him ¡­ An indescribable fire rose from the bottom of his heart. As long as he had the slightest bit of strength, he would unhesitatingly charge at her!


    "Take off your clothes too!" She glared at him like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "Me? Woman, what are you trying to do? "


    "I forgot that you''re a cripple now! "Forget it, I''ll help you drag it out!"


    On the other hand, Bing Ying didn''t have any other thoughts. She soaked her purple robe in water ¡­


    As soon as the purple robe came in contact with the water, it began to emit a faint, mystical fluorescent light ¡­


    The clear water also seemed to be dyed by magic and began to circulate.


    "We still have a few minutes to wait. Let''s drink a bowl of ginseng first." Once your internal force has recovered, drink another bowl, and use it in combination with your internal energy concoction to fully utilize its effects. After two hours, you will be even stronger than a tiger! "


    Bing Ying poured a bowl of ginseng juice into Nangong Xiu''s mouth. Then, she spread the clear water from the purple feather clothes all over his body ¡­


    After everything was settled, she waited for about half an hour. She thought that Nangong Xiu''s internal injuries would soon recover. However, she discovered that she was still weak and her pulse was stronger. However, his internal injuries had not recovered at all. Moreover, it could be because she had drunk too much of the ginseng''s juice that she was unable to bear the fire. Nangong Xiu''s nose continuously bled.


    "Strange!"


    "Why is the Purple Feathered Robe no longer in use?"


    Bing Ying muttered to herself!


    Hearing that, Nangong Xiu was shocked, "Women! You... What did you say? That undergarment, that undergarment, was actually a purple feather coat? Pass... The legendary Violet Feathered Robe? "


    Bing Ying did not want to hide it from him anymore and said: "If it wasn''t for Zi Chen Yu Yi, how could I have saved your life? Do you really think you''re dying, and that I''m going to give you some of my own water to drink? Am I not a mad woman? Or perhaps he''s a pervert who tormented his own man! "


    "My own man... Do you still think I''m your man? "


    "Humph!" Remember, your life is mine from now on! "


    Bing Ying glared at him fiercely!


    Nangong Xiu''s heart was filled with sweetness. Even if he died, he would not feel afraid anymore. He was only very curious about what happened to Zi Chen Yu Yi and kept asking.


    "Shut up! How are you a dying person? Can you spare me a few words? "


    Bing Ying was annoyed, but she couldn''t understand why her purple robe would suddenly lose its effect. Back then, Little Black was also on the verge of death ¡­


    She had also suffered serious internal injuries ¡­


    That''s right!


    Blood!


    Moonlight!


    Under the moonlight, the purple feather clothes could detoxify the poison and bring the dead back to life. Drops of blood on top could treat internal injuries. The last time he treated his internal injuries, it seemed to be because of his blood ¡­


    Bing Ying fished the purple feather clothes out of the basin and helped Nangong Xiu put them on. Then, she bit her finger and let the bright red blood drip onto the purple feather clothes ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Nangong Xiu''s complexion was flushed red. His inner strength was abundant and stable. He was simply like a strong tiger!


    Bing Ying looked at the funny look on Nangong Xiu''s face and laughed, "Your internal injuries are very special, I''m afraid you will have to wear this apron all year round. If you take it off for too long, your life will be in danger. But it doesn''t matter. You look sexy in your apron anyway. Heh heh. After we''re done here, I''ll go get the ghost slaves. "


    "Who says it''s over?" Nangong Xiu suddenly gave a charming smile.


    "What else is there?"


    "Our relationship as husband and wife... "Big news!"


    Three days later.


    Water prison for three days, a thousand years in the world.


    Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying had been stuck in the water prison for three days and three nights. After the two of them came out, it was as if there had been too many changes in the world. And the most shocking thing to Bingying was that Shen Suyun had disappeared!


    Strictly speaking, he had disappeared!


    She had missed the match between Chen Suyun and Xi Men Yu after three days in the water prison.


    No one in the world knew what the result of this competition would be.


    After the martial arts competition, Shen Suyun and Xi Men Yu had both disappeared. There were no longer any news of Shen Suyun and Xi Men Yu in the martial arts world ¡­ Even the other people from the Ximen family seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    The Second Prince and the First Prince respectively left the capital.


    Beitang Mengze was also given the title of Grand Marshal of the Army, leading a hundred thousand elite troops to the coldest place in the Northwest to calm down the tribes.


    For Beitang Mengze, this was good news!


    He had become the youngest ever Grand Marshal in the history of the Tianyue Kingdom!


    This was bad news for the Beitang Clan!


    There was a constant chaotic battle going on in the northwest. Millions of strong soldiers were like vicious beast demons as they led 100,000 soldiers and horses into battle. There was only one word that could be used to describe this ¡ª suicide!


    Nangong Xiu had told the old emperor Bing Ying about her ambition to deal with the Beitang Family. If she removed the most outstanding young general from the young Beitang Family, even if Nangong Chen wanted to destroy the Beitang Family, it would be a sign! A pair of lovers who were as good as new would naturally not allow the fight between Beitang and the Nangong Clan to escalate into enmity.


    Nangong Xiu had personally paid a visit to the Beitang manor to apologize and calm the discontent of the elders. At the same time, he had also asked Nangong Chen to officially bestow upon his the title of Crown Prince Consort of the Tianyue Dynasty, Beitang Bingying!


    Bing Ying knew that with Nangong Xiu as the emperor, he would definitely not forget her kindness and act against the Beitang Clan. Thus, she had nothing to worry about. Furthermore, he told him about Zi Chen Yu Yi. Since Zi Chen Yu Yi needed to wear on his body all year round, there was no need to hide it from him anymore. However, Bing Ying was still hiding something, such as that she came from another world.


    In her heart, she felt the strangest thing was the fact that her two followers had disappeared at the same time.


    After Ye Chong failed to assassinate Nangong Xiu, she seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Perhaps he knew that Nangong Xiu''s martial arts were much stronger than his own, so he decided to retreat.


    Shen Suyun and Ximen Yu''s battle results were a mystery, but so was their whereabouts! On the other hand, Xi Men Yu was a sword fanatic. Perhaps the battle between him and Shen Suyun had given him a new understanding of swordsmanship, so he decided to find a place to hide and cultivate. Maybe he would appear again after a while!


    With Xi Men Kui''s ambition, he would never let this genius, Xi Men Yu, be buried just like that!


    Perhaps ¡­


    Should I start my own new life?


    Bing Ying was left alone in her room, and she sighed with emotion. Today, she had come back to collect her things. From now on, she would officially move into the Crown Prince''s Palace! From now on, she was no longer a child of the martial world, but a real princess consort! The future Mother and Queen! A mother to the world!


    It was as if everyone had found their own home and life!


    It was time for her to seriously settle down. Going back to the 21st century was impossible. Could it be that she would spend her entire life fighting and killing in the martial arts world?


    Nangong Xiu really loved her!


    A man would only sacrifice himself for his woman if he loved her deeply! Nangong Xiu had done it! He would rather suffer all the grievances and accusations by himself to protect Bing Ying!


    Although Bingying was very angry at him on the surface, she still didn''t have a good face. The two often bickered, but in her heart, she had already decided that this man would be her life''s home! She was not only going to be a good wife. She was going to help Nangong Xiu become a good emperor!


    With a good emperor, the citizens of the world would have a good life!


    Bing Ying took a deep breath.


    After going through so many fortuitous encounters and tribulations in this strange world, she finally thought of a path that she could definitely walk ¡­


    Beep...


    Suddenly, the egg in the room moved again.


    Bing Ying was getting impatient.


    "Every time she moves a few times, she doesn''t come out again. What does that mean?!" She grumbled as she packed her things.


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, the egg made a strange sound and split into two!


    Oh my god!


    Eggs... It was broken!


    Or rather, it was hatching out!


    What the hell is this?


    Bing Ying quickly went over to take a look!


    Her expression instantly froze!


    Inside the egg, she had thought it would be some rare and exotic beast, just like a young beast like Little Black. Maybe it would be a Dreadful Dragon egg!


    It was her first time to see such a big and sturdy egg!


    However, the item within the egg was clearly not the cub of some exotic beast. In fact, it was not a cub at all, but ¡­


    Am I seeing things?


    Buying cakes!


    Is today April Fool''s Day?


    Bing Ying opened her eyes wide and stared at the book in front of her in a daze. Radio!


    The egg wasn''t hatching a cub, it was actually a radio! This was simply a miracle in the world! Did God doze off when he made men? How could something so strange happen?


    "Jing Er! "Jing Er!"


    "Jing Er!"


    "Jing Er, are you there?"


    Suddenly, the radio emitted a "Zi zi zi" sound. There was also a man''s voice that kept calling for Jing Er.


    Bing Ying was dumbfounded!


    There was also a radio in ancient times?


    And he could even listen to programs? What was going on?


    "Liang Jing!" Are you there? Please answer! " The man''s voice sounded a little anxious!


    "Liang Jing?"


    What a familiar name ¡­


    Liang Jing ¡­


    Who was it?


    This man''s voice was also very familiar, but Bing Ying couldn''t recall it at the moment ¡­


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly ¡­


    A bolt of lightning flashed through her mind!


    Bing Ying finally remembered that Liang Jing was her name from her previous life ¡­


    "The voice from the radio is her master! "He adopted her since she was young and taught her to be the teacher of a secret service agent ¡­"


    This was obviously not a radio, but a special high-tech communication device that looked like a radio...


    "Liang Jing." Disciple, are you there? Please answer when you hear your Master''s words! Master knows that you have traveled to another time and space, and Master has already found a way to let you go home! "Jing Er ¡­"


    The radio was still making "zizz" sounds...


    The icy luster was like a pool of soft mud, and its entire body was as if it had lost its soul.


    Go home?


    Should he go back?


    Where is home?


    She ¡­ He was stupefied.

 C163

    In the large room, a man in his forties was fiddling with something that looked like a pager. "Hey, hey, Jing''er, Liang Jing, did you hear me? Do you hear me? "


    "¡­" Jing Jing walked in speechlessly. This was already the first time in countless days that her master had called out to her senior sister.


    After calling out for a few more times to no avail, his master slumped into a chair at the side, and said to the gloating Jingjing, "Jing Er really broke my heart."


    Finished speaking, his gaze turned cold, and slyly glanced at Jingjing who was at the side.


    This glance gave Jingjing a bad feeling.


    "S-master, what did senior sister say to you?" Why did the communication device suddenly fail? " Jingjing decided to divert her master''s attention.


    His Master''s thick black eyebrows knitted together as he said, "Jingjing, I''ve thought of a way to bring your Jing Er back!"


    "Really?" Jingjing widened her eyes. She really missed Senior Sister Liang Jing.


    Master probably wanted to, but from the looks of it, Master seemed to want the Purple Feather Robe more.


    The master nodded and thoughtfully replied, "However, I need you to go back and fetch her ¡­"


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth twitched, "I, I''m going back to pick up Senior Sister?"


    Master nodded, "Yes, bring your senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi back together!"


    Jingjing''s face changed. Just as she was about to speak, her master''s body swayed and she lost consciousness.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Jingjing slowly woke up.


    The unfamiliar environment was not Master''s secret room.


    His head was in extreme pain. In the end, only two words remained ¡ª Liang Jing and Zi Chen Yu Yi.


    This was the order from her master. She had to do it, she had to be a successful secret service agent like her senior sister.


    However ¡­ Where is this? Had Master already sent her to where Senior Sister was, and where she was?


    This place was in ruins, and a faint smell of decay emanated from it.


    Jingjing secretly frowned.


    With Senior Sister''s character and ability, she would never live in a place like this. How could she contact Senior Sister?


    Jingjing supported her sore body and checked her belongings. Before she unzipped the zipper, she suddenly saw a shadow wriggling strangely in the originally dark corner.


    Relying on her potential as an elite agent, Jingjing quickly pulled out the miniature gun from her boots and pointed it at the twisting shadow.


    It must have been a figure.


    However, the black shadow only wriggled for a moment before it stopped moving.


    Jingjing keenly sensed that the shadow was not a threat.


    She quietly put it away.


    "Zizzi ¡­" A familiar noise was heard.


    Instinctively, Jingjing pressed the micro communicator on her right hand to her ear and heard a voice that only she could hear, "Jingjing, can you hear me? Please answer me, please answer me!"


    Master''s voice.


    Jing Jing looked at the black shadow warily, hesitated for a moment, then quietly turned around and walked out of the dilapidated thatched cottage.


    After confirming that they had reached a safe and secluded place, he said into the communicator, "Master, I can hear you. Please say it, over!"


    The person on the other side seemed to heave a sigh of relief, "Jing Er, your communicator can only be used ten times before it goes dead. Master will now instruct you on some matters." First, you have emergency equipment in your bag. Unless you have no other choice, you can''t open it or let it fall into someone else''s hands. Second, in the grid on the left side of the bag, there is a stack of unknown amounts of RMB for you to find your senior sister, in the grid on the right there is an unlimited credit card to prepare for future emergencies, and there is also a bus card to use as transportation expenses, I must find your senior sister and bring her and Zi Chen Yu Yi back, it''s done! "


    "..." Master, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Senior sister in ancient times, credit card and bus card, can you use it? "Done!" Jing Jing was a bit discouraged.


    The other side was silent for a moment. "It should be usable. There''s no mistake about taking it. We have to finish the mission seriously."


    Jingjing was also silent for a moment, "Master, your brain must be filled with water!"


    "¡­" His master felt that his dignity had been challenged, "Jingjing, listen to my orders!"


    Jing Jing instinctively said, "Yes."


    "You must complete the mission seriously and find your senior sister in the shortest amount of time possible, even though... There''s a problem with the conveyor. Maybe it sent you somewhere, but Master believes that with your abilities, you should be able to find Liang Jing and Zi Chen Yu Yi and bring them back with you! "Done!"


    "Yes sir!" Jingjing replied, "The answer is over!"


    "Remember to cherish your supplies, especially your communicator. Done!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After carefully switching off the communicator, Jingjing lost all interest in opening the bag and checking it.


    Although the card prepared by his master was a little unreliable, but he believed that the things in the bag would definitely not be wrong.


    And since he was already here, he might as well show off.


    He hoped that one day, his master would be like his senior apprentice-sister.


    Thinking like this, Jingjing felt her confidence increase a bit.


    After packing his bag, he started to look at his surroundings.


    The moon was dark and the winds were strong. It was a good time to kill someone.


    Jingjing ground her teeth, but ¡­ This place...


    She helplessly sized up this place that could be called a desolate suburb. Senior Apprentice Sister, where are you?


    How are you and Purple Feathered Robe doing?


    Who told her where Senior Sister was and where was this place?


    and so on... This was a wasteland, but there was still someone inside, wasn''t there?


    He had moved just now to prove that he was not dead.


    As long as he didn''t die, Jingjing could go and ask him, where wasn''t this?


    Thinking of this, he quickly put on his backpack and walked inside.


    After entering inside, the black shadow seemed to have died again as it "blended" with the rotten straw.


    Jingjing wrinkled her nose. There was no other way, she could only ask this person and endure for a while.


    "Hey, are you dead?" Jingjing picked up a stick and fiercely poked the shadow.


    The shadow twisted for a moment, but there was no sound.


    In this kind of night, in this unfamiliar wilderness, although Jingjing was a secret service agent, she still felt a little scared.


    "Hey, can you talk?" Jingjing boldly asked again.


    The black shadow was hit by Jingjing, and twisted in pain, revealing a black stupid sword underneath its body.


    This person was carrying a sword?


    Jing Jing was on guard.


    However, this seemingly rusty yet heavy firework like item ¡­


    Alright, I can barely call it a sword, can it be considered a sharp weapon?


    Where did this guy pick it up?


    Jing Jing let her guard down.


    She sighed and paused to examine it.


    This person still had his breath, but it was rather weak.


    But he didn''t seem to be hurt. Why was he so weak?


    "Hey, if you can speak, then tell me ¡­"


    "Water ¡­" The black shadow said one word, his voice abnormally hoarse.


    "You want some water?" Jingjing asked.


    Well, who told her not to know this person?


    Or perhaps this person was the first person he had seen in his previous life and had some sort of relationship with.


    Jing Jing sighed, she found a half-empty bowl in this shabby furs room.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found a puddle of muddy water. He gently scooped up the water that could barely be considered clear and fed it to the man three times before he finally managed to calm down.


    This person''s face was covered in mud, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly.


    It was just that he had a strong body and neat facial features.


    His eyes were closed, and even when they were opened occasionally, they were still hanging down, making it impossible to see them clearly.


    "Hey, can you speak now?" Jingjing stood far away.


    The shadow finally sat up on the ground.


    From the moment he could move, his hand had always been touching that black sword, as if it were very important.


    After hearing Jingjing''s words, he lazily raised his eyes and sized Jingjing up.


    Jing Jing took a step back in defense.


    Although this person''s eyes were lifeless, there was no killing intent in them either.


    But for some reason, it made Jingjing feel a sense of oppression.


    It was just like the feeling she got from her master when she was on a mission.


    Is a... He felt as if he was imperceptibly stronger than him, as if his aura was stronger than his own.


    This person could barely be considered a "clean" beggar. How could he have such a feeling? Who was this person?


    Jingjing felt that it was just an illusion.


    But Jingjing was sure, this person was definitely injured.


    From the looks of it, this person was a practitioner. About twenty years old.


    Perhaps it was a swordsman from ancient times who had fallen, or perhaps he had been avenged and suffered internal injuries.


    "I owe you three bowls of water. How do you want me to repay you?"


    While Jingjing was deep in her thoughts, he opened his mouth to speak.


    "Repay, repayment?" This person is so strange, he doesn''t blame me for the mud.


    However, Jingjing wasn''t a kind person, since he wanted to repay her, why should he reject her?


    "Be my follower!" Jing Jing blurted out.


    That person pursed his lips as he muttered to himself in a hoarse voice, "Why does all women like this type of repayment?"


    Jingjing didn''t hear clearly, she only heard him continue: "Ok."


    On the contrary, Jingjing felt a little strange, thinking about it, even if this person has ancient martial arts, her martial arts are not weak.


    Moreover, there was even a gun, so he was not afraid of being bullied by a ''weak girl''.


    Thinking of this, he felt more at ease and asked, "What is your name?"


    "..." "Ye Chong!" The voices of the two men became colder as they added, "Sumire of the violets, do not tell anyone my name, or else ¡­" It will bring about your death. "


    Jingjing just nodded.


    It was not strange for ancient swordsmen like them who pretended to be cold and aloof to watch too much on television.


    "Since you''re my follower, when can you start working?" Jingjing asked.


    "There will be a time to eat."


    "¡­" Jing Jing couldn''t answer for a while, after a while she said, "It''s already dawn, take me to find something to eat, I''ll pay ¡­ ¡­" "Uh, silver!"


    Ye Chong nodded slightly.


    "Then, let me ask you a few questions first!" Jingjing said, we can''t waste these resources for nothing.


    "Speak!"


    "What dynasty is this?"


    "..." "Tianyue Empire!"


    "The emperor is ¡­"


    "Nangong Chen!"


    "The crown prince is ¡­"


    "Nangong Xiu!" He thought for a while and said, "The Crown Princess is Beitang Bingying."


    Jingjing didn''t have any reaction, she only nodded and said, "Our current location is ¡­"

 C164

    "In a run-down temple on the outskirts of Beijing."


    "I''m here to look for my lost senior sister. She''s very beautiful and can be considered strong, but she doesn''t know martial arts. Her name is Liang Jing, have you heard of her?"


    Ye Chong shook her head.


    Jingjing was a little disappointed.


    "Follow me in the future, there''s food to eat. Help me find my senior sister! " After thinking for a moment, Jingjing then explained, "You know your way around."


    Ye Chong did not say anything, but closed her eyes and started to adjust her breathing.


    The only thing he could do now was to lead the way.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Jing Jing retreated to a safe place, "I need to rest for a while, it''s best if you don''t have any ideas, otherwise ¡­ ¡­"


    She didn''t finish her sentence.


    Ye Chong did not find it funny at all.


    He could tell that the woman in front of him, who looked frail, dressed strangely, and even had her face and arms exposed, was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    The two of them closed their eyes and rested.


    Ye Pang, who evaded the ice, used a remnant evasion technique to injure her internal organs.


    If it wasn''t for this mysterious woman who fed him water in time, he probably would have already ¡­


    This woman only said that she owed her three bowls of water.


    When Bing Ying saw him using that kind of martial art, she would definitely suspect that he was from the Devil Sect.


    Perhaps, he would even go to the Devil Sect.


    The Devil Sect wasn''t something that was easy to deal with.


    Once tainted, there would be no end of trouble.


    "Hmph ¡­" Nangong Xiu, although I didn''t kill you, the Devil Sect will do it for me.


    The corner of Ye Chong''s lips curled up into a smile. It was as if she had already seen the miserable ending of Nangong Xiu.


    Ye Chong rested for a while.


    Being injured in the five viscera wasn''t something that could be healed in a short period of time.


    However, it was not a problem to go out for a walk.


    He opened his eyes that had become sharp and looked at the hazy woman under the moonlight.


    She was wearing black tights.


    It completely wrapped around his body.


    Although this woman was thin and weak, her body was well-developed.


    Furthermore, why did she have such an icy feeling on her body? How strange! But in terms of looks, there was no resemblance at all!


    Puzzled, Ye Chong shifted her gaze to the area outside her less than one-fifth sleeve. Her white, slender arm ¡­ Ye Chong felt a little hot.


    He opened his eyes to cover the indescribable anger within them ¡­


    The next morning.


    When the sunlight shone down from the shabby thatched hut, the two people in the hut opened their eyes at the same time.


    Jingjing slightly stretched her back, stood up, and habitually felt for the mini pistol in her boots, as well as her bag.


    Very good, this man called Ye Chong was really honest.


    "Hey, you''re up. We''re starting to look for my senior sister today!" Jing Jing looked for water outside, she randomly washed her face and said to Ye Chong.


    "Fine." Ye Chong stood up and picked up the black metal sword beside her.


    "Then... Shall we go to the city first? "Let''s start with Beijing!"


    Once she thought about how long she would have to look for her senior sister in this foreign place, Jing Jing felt that her future had turned dark.


    Who knew how many places they would have to search or how long they would have to search before they could find Liang Jing.


    Moreover, she found it very strange that her master had obviously contacted her senior sister.


    But, why didn''t Senior Sister come back?


    Did he encounter some accident, or was something holding him back, or was he simply unwilling to go back?


    But why?


    "Hey, find a place to change your clothes first!" Ye Chong spoke coldly.


    "Change?" Jing Jing was protecting herself, and she looked at Ye Chong warily, "What are you trying to do?"


    Ye Chong, however, did not seem to care. With a cold smile, she said, "You''re attracting too much attention by following me out with such strange clothes. People will think that I, a beggar, brought the number one card of the Ten Thousand Flowers House."


    Two hours later.


    Ye Chong found a set of clothes for Jingjing to change into.


    The two rushed to the capital together.


    What Ye Chong did not know was that while she was helping Jingjing search for Bingying, Bingying was also searching for him, the murderer.


    As for someone as smart as Ye Chong, she wore a seamless human skin mask on her face right before she went out to wash.


    Even an agent like Jingjing couldn''t detect it.


    The meeting they had had last night had been in the dark.


    At that time, Ye Chong was dirty and messy, so she couldn''t tell what he really was.


    After waking up early in the morning, Ye Chong hastily went out to wash her face. When she returned, her face was clean, but she put on a mask that Jing Jing couldn''t see.


    Jingjing was only slightly disappointed.


    He always felt that those cold eyes of his should not be matched with that handsome face.


    It should be a cold and perfect face.


    Ye Chong once again wrapped the broken black sword in a tattered piece of cloth.


    Seeing this, Jing Jing secretly thought, this person must have a secret.


    Even that broken sword had to be wrapped so that no one could see it.


    He might have offended some powerful enemy.


    He was afraid of others seeking revenge, so he protected himself like this.


    She was thinking this in her heart, but she didn''t know ¡­ Ye Chong''s nemesis was none other than her senior sister Liang Jing, the princess consort ¡ª Beitang Bingying.


    "Hey, this Fragrant Sky Tower looks pretty good, let''s go in and eat!"


    The scorching sun was high in the sky, and Jingjing''s mouth was dry from walking. She couldn''t help but to stand in the direction of the hotel, which had the best business and had the most hangers-on.


    Ye Chong looked at the eyes of the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice, and her expression changed slightly before quickly disappearing.


    Even though it happened so quickly, Jingjing still discovered it.


    The more Jing Jing thought about it, the more she felt that Ye Chong was not a simple person. She just secretly paid attention to him.


    There was no helping it, this was the only person he knew in this dimension, so he could only stay with him for now. Furthermore, Jing Jing could tell that Ye Chong was definitely not a bad person, and she was someone who kept her word.


    "If you want to find your senior sister, save some money even if you have a lot of money."


    Ye Chong seemed to be very kind as she suggested.


    What he said made sense. What if he were to spend all of his money without finding his senior?


    Furthermore, this was an ancient era, so it was impossible to swipe a card.


    "You guys here..." You can''t swipe a credit card or use a bus card, can you? " Jing Jing looked worriedly at Ye Chong, she wanted to confirm once again.


    "Idiot," said Ye Chong in a bland voice.


    "You ¡­" Jingjing was a little angry, "If you don''t say that you are ignorant and ill-informed, are you unable to understand my words?"


    Ye Chong did not speak, but she did not linger in front of the door of the Fragrant Sky Tower.


    Jing Jing could only follow and wipe the sweat off her forehead, and chase after him. Following Ye Chong''s example, she coldly said: "Hmph, who would be walking in front? You really don''t know the rules! "


    Ye Chong, however, did not care at all. She immediately stopped her steps and waited for Jingjing to walk in front of her.


    It was neither fast nor slow, just a step away.


    It was as though ¡­ It was as if he was the most qualified follower.


    Jing Jing looked at him suspiciously, "Do you have any similar work experience?"


    He was referring to his familiarity as a follower.


    Ye Chong did not care about her nonsense, but continued to think about her own thoughts.


    He finally understood why this woman looked so different from Bing Ying, but she gave Ye Chong a familiar feeling.


    They both had the same thing in common, and they always talked about weird things.


    Others might not understand, but they always acted as if they didn''t want to explain things to people they didn''t understand.


    Everyone was speechless.


    After the two of them walked a few steps, a man wearing a brocade robe walked down from the Fragrant Sky Tower. He was Mei Tianxing.


    He glanced at the youth and the woman with the weird black bag. He felt that the youth''s figure seemed somewhat familiar ¡­


    But then he couldn''t remember who it was.


    With a sigh, he shook his head and greeted his waiter with a smile. "Be more careful today. In an hour, the boss will bring his friends here to try out the new dishes."


    "Yes, yes. I know ¡­" The waiter''s words were buried in the noisy streets ¡­


    Not far away, Jing Jing, who was staring at the steamed buns, didn''t know that she passed by her senior sister again ¡­


    "Hey, eating this bun will at least last until you find my senior, right?" Jingjing decided that regardless of what Ye Chong said, she had to eat a whole basket of steamed buns first.


    "Fine." Ye Chong thought about it for a moment, then looked at the terrain and nodded.


    Jing Jing was overjoyed, she quickly walked to the side of the table and sat down, then poured a cup of tea for herself, "Boss, serve me two soft steamed buns."


    When Boss Steamed Bun saw Ye Chong''s dirty and Jingjing''s tattered clothes, he suspected that they didn''t have any money.


    However, when she heard how confident Jing Jing was ¡­ Believe them, business is hard these days, the little beggar still has time to escape to silver!


    Not long after the two cages of hot steamed buns were served, they were quickly finished by Ye Chong and Jingjing.


    The two of them were sipping their tea and looking satisfied.


    "Boss, pay up!" For the first time, Jingjing felt that the steamed buns were also so delicious.


    Alas, he had previously watched television and transmigrated novels with his senior sister.


    Those people who had transmigrated were either the imperial concubine or the concubine''s concubine. However, when they came to her place, they only dared to eat a single steamed bun.


    "Objective, I''ll pay for it!" The boss of the bun house stretched out his hand with a smile.


    "Two dollars?"


    Jing Jing was somewhat puzzled, but she took out a few hundred yuan bills from her pocket and handed one to the boss, "I think, there''s still a hundred yuan to look for!"


    Ye Chong and the boss of the bun house looked at Jingjing speechlessly, and were at a loss for words.


    "That... Young lady, don''t tell me that this is a banknote. " The boss of the bun house changed his expression, "I''ve never seen it before!"


    "You won''t... You can''t even use RMB, can you? " The historical idiot Jing Jing tried her best to echo for a long time. Crap, the release of the RMB seemed to have started from the time of Grandpa Mao and the others.


    "Could it be that you want to eat an overlord''s meal?" The boss of the bun house became anxious, he grabbed Jingjing''s collar with a ferocious look.


    Ye Sumire remembered that she had to go through the experience of not having enough money to wash the dishes at a certain restaurant, and her face turned pale.


    "Ahh, let me go! I see my senior sister! Senior sister ¡­" "Senior Sister ¡­" Jingjing suddenly shouted at a pair of young men in front of her.

 C165

    The corner of Ye Chong''s lips twitched. He had already made up his mind not to believe Jingjing.


    He had seen many scenes of people cheating and eating.


    She just didn''t expect to believe him because she said it too confidently and made Ye Chong believe her.


    He immediately closed his eyes and rested, sitting there motionlessly.


    Jing Jing was secretly anxious.


    She only needed a glance to recognize her senior apprentice sister.


    It was something her master had told her about her senior apprentice-sister.


    Even if she had changed her face and even disguised herself as a man, Jingjing was still clear that this was her senior sister, Liang Jing.


    Beside her was a woman dressed similarly to a woman. The two of them embraced each other as they walked, talking and laughing.


    Once upon a time, Senior Sister''s sisterhood only belonged to her.


    But now, it was facing another woman.


    Could it be that Senior Sister is really happy here in this world?


    This was because on Senior Sister''s face, Jingjing saw a genuine smile that she had never seen before in the twenty-first century.


    Jing Jing hesitated, she even suspected that her master was right in calling Senior Sister back.


    But regardless of whether she was right or not, that was the mission that her master had given her.


    She had to complete the mission that her master had given her.


    She also hoped that one day, she would become a special agent as outstanding as her senior sister.


    An agent who was also highly regarded by his master.


    The boss of the bun house tightly held on to Jingjing''s collar, he had no intention of letting her go.


    However, the boss of the bun house seemed not to have seen it at all. A murderous look flashed across Jingjing''s eyes, enough to kill her.


    "Boss, I didn''t know that... You can''t even use banknotes. Just let me go this time, and my senior sister will be right over there. If you ask me to go and recognize her, I''ll definitely pay you back for your bun. "


    Jing Jing looked at the two figures who were hugging each other as they walked further and further away, she anxiously said to her boss.


    The boss was an old man in his fifties. He had seen many of these people, so how could he have a trace of pity and sympathy?


    He held onto Jingjing tightly and said, "Don''t even think about leaving if you don''t give us the money for the bun!"


    Jing was anxious in her heart, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she said, "How much silver can two of your steamed buns be worth? I''ll definitely pay you back!"


    However, the boss refused, "Absolutely not!"


    Jing Jing took a deep breath, her hand couldn''t help but touch the mini-snatch inside her sleeve, she was ready to kill.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. No.


    If she fired, it might attract her senior sister''s attention.


    Perhaps if the two of them recognized each other, she would be able to persuade her senior sister to bring the violet feathered dress back to the twenty-first century.


    Completing such a huge task given to her by her master.


    However ¡­ No.


    If she fired, this ancient government official might capture her as if she was a monster.


    At that time, perhaps he might be able to attract Senior Sister.


    However, with Senior Sister''s personality, she would definitely help him.


    Wouldn''t that bring her trouble ¡­


    Jingjing shook her head, this method didn''t work.


    She forced out her tears and looked at the boss of the bun house. "I beg of you, please let me go. I''ve really seen my senior sister. I''ve specially rushed here from far away to find her."


    The boss of the bun house obviously didn''t believe her at all.


    Jing Jing was both angry and anxious. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Ye Chong who was sitting there with her arms crossed and her eyes closed.


    He acted like this had nothing to do with him, but his heart was on fire.


    "Hey, do you have a shadow?" Jingjing asked.


    However, Ye Chong simply said, "You said that you would follow you and find a senior sister for you. There''s food for you to eat."


    Moreover, he didn''t have any silver.


    Jingjing gritted her teeth and said, "Boss, this follower of mine will escort you, at least it''s enough for those two cages of steamed buns, right?"


    There was no other way. He couldn''t blame her for being heartless.


    Seeing that her senior sister was right in front of her, she could not let her senior sister go.


    If he missed it this time, who knew when he would meet her again!


    The boss of the bun house was stunned for a moment before he slowly replied, "Enough, enough."


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, and immediately pushed the boss away. He picked up his bag and ran in the direction that his Senior Martial Sister had just left in.


    She happily ran a few steps and arrived at the place where she had just seen her senior sister.


    However, he realized that there was no trace of his senior sister in that place.


    She anxiously looked around, but she did not find her senior apprentice sister.


    Within the capital, there were many men dressed like senior sisters. Once they blended in with the crowd, it would be difficult to find them again.


    Jing Jing secretly resented the boss of the bun house as she chased after her senior sister.


    However, after chasing for a while, he still couldn''t find any trace of Senior Sister.


    Jingjing sighed, paused at the door of a restaurant and dejectedly said, "I missed it ¡­"


    Behind her, she heard a series of orders: "Get the kitchen ready, Manager Mei has already taken Boss and her friend upstairs ¡­"


    When Jingjing returned to the bun house, Ye Chong was kneading the flour in front of her.


    Alright, the price of kneading the twenty cages of Steamed Bun Noodle Soup was the reward for eating the two steamed buns just now.


    Jing Jing sat there in a daze, not even bothering to look at Ye Chong.


    He was just thinking about how he could meet his senior sister.


    With her character and ability, she would definitely not be an ordinary person in the ancient times.


    In other words, if he went to find the capable people in the capital, especially the women, he might be able to find his senior sister.


    Most importantly, she already knew that her Senior Sister was in the capital and not somewhere else.


    With this thought in mind, he felt more at ease.


    As long as her Senior Sister was still in the capital, with her understanding of her, it would be easy for her to find her.


    Jingjing was confident.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing started to worry about something else.


    That was her livelihood.


    There was no doubt that both she and Ye Chong were penniless.


    Her master''s brain was filled with water after all.


    It was prepared for her and she couldn''t even spend the RMB.


    But how many people who had lived their entire lives in the twenty-first century would think of that?


    When senior apprentice-sister first came, I wonder if she had the idea of using what to earn a living?


    Suddenly, an idea came to Jingjing''s mind as she looked at the passersby in front of her.


    How did she forget?


    She and her senior sister were agents of the twenty-first century that even the FBI of the United States had a headache about?


    Although she wasn''t as powerful as Senior Sister, going to borrow some silver to live her next life shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Thinking up to here, Jingjing smiled.


    He had wanted to tell Ye Chong not to beat the dough, but when he thought about how it had nothing to do with him, the anger in his heart did not dissipate.


    Next, Jingjing sat on the bun house and observed carefully.


    When he saw those who looked rich and evil, those who were arrogant, bullying the weak, he would walk up to them and give them a hard time.


    After touching three people in a row, Jingjing''s purse was full.


    She smiled in satisfaction as she watched Ye Chong put down the last bowl of steamed bun noodles.


    She sat there quietly until Ye Chong finished her work, then got up and said, "Let''s go!"


    As she walked forward, Ye Chong followed her. "I have a way to find my senior sister," she said.


    Ye Chong was getting used to Ye Chong''s sudden change of words, and did not reply.


    He only asked, "Didn''t you just see your senior sister? "Why are we going to look for them again?"


    After mentioning her unhappy experience, Jingjing did not get angry. She sized Ye Chong up and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to buy some clothes!"


    The corner of Ye Chong''s lips twitched. She was about to say something when Jingjing entered a clothing store.


    "Hey, it''s not as simple as beating flour here!" Ye Chong took a step forward.


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth pulled up into a smile, "Boss, take out the best clothes for Young Master and his follower."


    The boss of the clothing store obviously had the same thoughts as Ye Chong, and he looked at Jing Jing with suspicion.


    Jingjing smiled, casually took out a few gold ingots from her sleeve, "Is that enough?"


    The boss'' eyes lit up. "I''ll be there soon!"


    Ye Chong watched as the shopkeeper went into the inner room to retrieve his clothes. Immediately, a waiter stepped forward to prepare some tea.


    His gaze turned cold, and he came close to Jingjing''s ear and asked, "You were purposeful just now."


    "Ye Chong, don''t you want to hear how I can find my senior sister?" Jing Jing asked with a smile as she looked at Ye Chong.


    Her smile was innocent.


    Two faint dimples appeared on her porcelain cheeks, giving her the appearance of a beauty that did not know the world.


    For a moment, Ye Chong was in a trance.


    He didn''t know why, but his heart skipped a beat and his face turned red.


    Because she wore a human skin mask, she was not discovered by Jingjing.


    Jing Jing wasn''t surprised that Ye Chong didn''t respond.


    The two of them changed into their male clothing before leaving the clothing store.


    Jingjing was originally slim, and had excellent dressing skills. After putting on her clothes, she truly became an elegant young master.


    In the capital, the most popular restaurant was perhaps the Fragrant Sky restaurant.


    However, there was a better place to get information and gossip about. It was some expensive teahouses.


    Jingjing chose the most luxurious teahouse and walked in. After spending a lot of money, she finally got the information she wanted to know about.


    Although Ye Chong disapproved of her childish way of thinking, she did not criticize her.


    When night fell, Jingjing finally left the teahouse in satisfaction.


    In her estimation, there were quite a few legendary figures in the capital city, but not many.


    There were people from the royal family, people from the imperial harem, people from the Beitang family, swordsmen, princes, princesses, and the mysterious boss of the Fragrant Sky Tower and Sunset Cloud bookstore.


    At the moment, Jing Jing had three suspicious targets: Senior Sister.


    The first was the First Prince''s former fiancee, the second was the Second Prince''s running away Beitang Ling, the second was the Snow Mountain Woman, and the third was the current Crown Princess.


    The current princess consort was a weak young miss who had her marriage annulled by the Fourth Prince in the past.


    Although there was almost no legend about her, there was only cowardice ¡­


    However, it was precisely because of this that people were even more suspicious.


    Since the Fourth Prince was the Crown Prince, he naturally wasn''t a simple figure.


    However, how could such an extraordinary figure agree to be the Crown Prince''s consort?


    The Crown Princess had to be the future Queen.


    That was why it caused others to be even more suspicious of it.


    Jing Jing even suspected that with Senior Sister''s character, maybe the Crown Princess and the Snow Mountain Hero were the same person.


    Furthermore, the owners of the Fragrant Sky Tower and the Sunset Cloud bookstore could be senior sisters.

 C166

    Of course, she wouldn''t tell these things to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong was only sizing up Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong felt rather uncomfortable with her gaze, and could only ask, "Is there something strange about my face?"


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "Let me tell you something!"


    "What is it?" Ye Chong asked with a hint of respect.


    "I found my senior sister!" Jingjing tried her best to remain calm.


    "Oh? Then where is your senior sister? " Ye Chong asked indifferently.


    Jing Jing moved closer to Ye Chong, and said without any hesitation, "Princess from the Crown Prince''s Palace!" Ye Chong completely believed that this person was a swindler.


    He had originally thought that she had something to do with Bing Ying.


    From the looks of it, she was deliberately lying.


    Previously, when he said he had money, he took out something strange to pay for it.


    Later on, when she thought that she was out of money, she just had to take out some silver to buy clothes and go to the teahouse to listen to the waiter''s bullsh * t.


    From the looks of it, he was most likely a swindler who swindled food and drinks.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Chong be deceived by this?


    "You don''t believe me?" Jingjing asked.


    Ye Chong did not comment.


    "..." "Fine, let''s try tomorrow!"


    The two of them returned to the place they stayed at last night and slept soundly.


    But on the second day, something strange happened!


    The clothes that Jingjing had changed out of out of fear of getting dirty were gone.


    What was even more frightening was that the backpack was also gone.


    The only thing left was the communication device on his wrist.


    She was shocked and panicked.


    He searched through everything, be it his silver taels, clothes or backpack.


    They were all gone!


    How could this be?


    It''s over. Inside her sleeve, there was also a mini snatch. Inside the backpack, there was something that her master had prepared.


    What could he do if all these things were lost?


    If word got out that someone had stolen something from a God Thief, she wouldn''t be able to continue staying in this place.


    What was even weirder was that who would steal these things?


    "Ye Chong!" The only person here was Ye Chong.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but suspect him.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed slightly. "We were drugged last night!"


    Jing Jing''s expression also changed, "Muddle medicine?"


    Ye Chong nodded. "Colourless and tasteless, that''s why you and I didn''t notice it."


    Both of them frowned at the same time.


    Jing Jing''s suspicions towards Ye Chong were somewhat dispelled.


    But, who would use knockout drugs on them and steal Jingjing''s clothes, backpack and handgun?


    The purpose of those people... What is it?


    Jing Jing fumbled with her arm in a depressed manner, like a wristwatch transmitter, wanting to ask her master.


    No, no...


    If her master knew, why would he still think so highly of her?


    Moreover, his reputation was big.


    If these things were to spread out, would she still be able to survive?


    If it was lost, so be it. Slowly, they found out who it was.


    It was fine if he didn''t want to check it out.


    Right now, the most important thing was to find Senior Sister and quickly return to the twenty-first century.


    When that time came, the loss of items would naturally be covered up.


    When she thought here, Jing Jing''s anxious heart calmed down a little.


    She carefully covered up the communication device. This was the only thing that could be used to communicate with her master, so she couldn''t let anyone steal it.


    Otherwise... If she were to survive in this strange ancient world, she would go crazy.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    "Ye Chong, let''s go. If you lose your things, it''s fine. Let''s head to the Crown Prince''s Palace now, I want to see my senior sister!"


    Jing Jing said as she looked at Ye Chong with determination.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" The corner of Ye Chong''s mouth twitched as she spoke.


    He understood that he could cheat in order to live, but he was too stubborn. It didn''t seem like a good thing.


    Jing Jing nodded, she couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Yes, I have to go, I have to go."


    "Where are your things? You''re not looking for me anymore? " Ye Chong could tell that Jingjing was very nervous about the bag.


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, in the end she seemed to have made a huge decision, she shook her head and said, "Let''s go to the Crown Prince''s Palace first."


    Ye Chong sighed, "Let me make a bet with you, that you will never see the Crown Princess again!"


    Seeing his serious look, Jingjing couldn''t help but bite her lips, and asked, "Why do you have so little confidence in me?"


    Ye Chong did not answer, but found a leftover from last night''s meal in the oilskin bag and said, "Let''s bet ¡­" Our dinner tonight, this shitty one! "


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth twitched, "Fine, if you insist!"


    Even though the silver was stolen, even though Jingjing''s stealing skills were far inferior to Senior Sister''s.


    However, it was still fine to fill his stomach with silver taels.


    However, since Ye Chong insisted on it, she might as well gamble!


    At the entrance of the crown prince''s residence.


    A ragged beggar girl with unusually bright eyes said, "Your princess consort is my senior sister. I want to see her. Liang Jing, Liang Jing, master is calling you home to eat dinner ¡­ "Senior Sister ¡­"


    The gatekeeper shook his head, "This month is already the 308th time. These people are always trying to find ways to deceive others."


    The youth holding the heavy black sword sneered, he said to the beggar in a hoarse voice, "You''ve lost, tonight''s nest is mine ¡ª"


    Jing Jing called out twice in indignation, the gatekeeper angrily said: "If you don''t leave now, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Then she snorted coldly, "Look at your faces, how could you all be junior sisters of my wangfei? Humph! "Get out of here, get out of here, I won''t let the dog bite you!"


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth twitched, and she looked at Ye Chong dejectedly.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help but chuckle. "We''d better get going," she said in a low voice.


    He was wearing a human skin mask, so he wasn''t afraid of being recognized by Bing Ying. However ¡­ It was better to leave early.


    This woman was simply too eye-catching.


    There was no one left on the cold street.


    He couldn''t even find a target to steal from.


    Jingjing touched her stomach that was growling with hunger.


    At the side, Ye Chong was leisurely nibbling on the tip of her tongue as she said, "I already told you this earlier, but you didn''t believe me!"


    Jingjing fiercely glared at him, and didn''t say anything else. With a bitter face, she walked forward, hoping to find someone who was wronged.


    However, the two people that walked didn''t notice that behind them were two pairs of vulgar eyes staring fixedly at them.


    After Jing Jing and Ye Chong left, the pair of sharp, vulgar eyes finally withdrew their covetous gazes.


    It wasn''t until Jingjing and Ye Chong had walked far away that a young man wearing a silver mask walked out from the flickering darkness behind the pair of eyes.


    "How is it?" The man''s cold voice carried no trace of emotion as he asked.


    The ones who were spying on Ye Chong and Jing Jing were two clever men.


    Hearing the masked man''s words, she hurriedly turned around and bowed in a strange manner, "To reply my lord, this person seems to really be the princess'' junior sister. It''s just that ¡­ Yet he couldn''t see the Crown Princess.


    The masked man was hidden behind a silver mask, with a pair of long and narrow eyes.


    She narrowed her beautiful eyes for a moment and said in a low voice, "Continue to follow me. If there is any news, inform me immediately."


    "Yes sir!" The two of them said.


    After the two men who followed him far away, the man muttered to himself, "Nangong Xiu, back then, you stole the Wordless Heavenly Tome from the Western Region. But now ¡­ "I vow to take it back ¡­"


    Surprise!


    This person was actually from the Western Regions, and had come for the Wordless Book.


    However, why did he want his men to follow Jingjing?


    The things that Jing Jing had lost, were they related to him?


    About this kind of secret, only the moon in the sky can know ¡­


    After walking down three streets, Jingjing still couldn''t find a suitable person to make a move on.


    He was so hungry that he didn''t feel anything. He sat down on a clean chair and said, "Ye Chong, I''m not leaving anymore."


    Ye Chong''s expression turned cold, "Let''s go!"


    Although his voice was low and even a little hoarse, Jingjing could tell that he definitely didn''t have the slightest intention to joke around.


    Moreover, he spoke very seriously, and his eyes were filled with caution and danger.


    "I''m so tired and hungry, I can''t walk ¡ª" Jingjing said.


    "I''ll cook a wild chicken for you when we get back!" Ye Chong said.


    As he spoke, his eyes that were usually as cold as ice had a tinge of worry in them.


    His internal organs were injured because he had used the Body Concealment Technique.


    Although it wasn''t fatal, he still couldn''t rashly make a move against others.


    Along the way, he could vaguely sense that someone was following him.


    Afterwards, after careful observation, he felt that the two people following them were people with extremely high lightness skills. He was shocked on the inside and was afraid that he was not their match, hence he told Jingjing to leave quickly.


    He was worried that Bing Ying would find out where she was!


    Jing Jing seemed to have also noticed something as she followed Ye Chong.


    Unexpectedly, the two people who had followed them did not follow them ¡­


    After walking for a while, Ye Chong made sure the two people didn''t follow her.


    He had some doubts in his heart, but then he remembered that he slept so heavily with Jingjing last night. Perhaps, it was these two who used knockout drugs?


    Who were these two people? Why follow them?


    Moreover, from their breathing and footsteps, they didn''t seem to be the martial arts of the Central Plains ¡­


    No, I can''t go to that place last night. I have to go somewhere else.


    "What is it? You lost him? " The man with the silver mask had returned to the inn under the moonlight.


    "Your subordinate realized that the man has already discovered your whereabouts, so he didn''t follow you!"


    The masked man''s expression turned cold, but he didn''t continue asking.


    Those who were familiar with his subordinates naturally knew that he was angry.


    He couldn''t help but shiver and say, "Your subordinate guessed that they would move to another place, but ¡­"


    "Speak!" The masked man said.


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "I can see that the lady will not easily give up her ''recognition'' with the Crown Prince''s wife. If we continue to follow her, we might alert her.


    "Pa ¡ª" The masked man threw out a palm strike, interrupting the man''s words.


    The man immediately covered the corner of his mouth and heaved a sigh of relief, because this was already the lightest punishment, "Calm down master, your subordinate already has a way to catch them!"


    The masked man''s eyes darkened and he coldly said, "Speak!"


    That person didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately said, "I have been following that lady since the day before yesterday ¡­ In addition to being amazed at her appearance and appearance ¡­ With General Xiahou''s ¡­ Furthermore, she does not seem to be like the other hoodlums who only want to take advantage of her, and it is as if she is truly acquainted with Nangong Xiu, the wangfei. Yesterday at the bun house, Subordinate felt that she truly wanted to meet the princess consort, and that her expression did not seem to be false, thus she boldly decided on her own, and requested Master to allow this little one to atone for my deeds ¡­ "

 C167

    The masked man was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at the person kneeling on the ground: "Tell me."


    Although his voice was still cold, his eyes were still cold.


    However, the person kneeling on the ground knew that he was willing to let him go and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "I saw that she was very nervous and carried a bag with her. Last night, she put out sedatives and stole that bag along with her expensive clothes and silver taels. That way, even if she wanted to go far, she wouldn''t be able to."


    That man spoke slowly and respectfully, "I am confident that I can catch her. I just want to find out the relationship between her and the Crown Princess before we do."


    The masked man was silent for a moment before he said: "Bring the item here!"


    Someone immediately took the black backpack, a mini pistol and a bag of silver.


    "What''s inside?" The masked man picked up the mini pistol and looked at the black backpack.


    That person shook his head. "Your subordinate has not taken a look."


    At this point, her face turned red with suspicion. "It''s something that a woman should use. She doesn''t seem to have any money, and this bag of silver was taken by the boss of the bun house and taken from someone else."


    "Oh?"


    The masked man said in a slightly raised voice, "Then, what about the person beside her who always uses a broken cloth to wrap a sword? Who is it!? "


    "This subordinate does not know!" The man''s eyes turned dark. He said, "He looks like the Crown Princess, yet he looks different..."


    The masked man pondered for a moment. "Things will get out of hand if we do that. Let''s kidnap him when the time comes!"


    "Yes sir!" An unquestionable answer.


    "Then, tell me how do you plan on abducting them. It seems that they aren''t that easy to deal with."


    The masked man suddenly picked up his mini handgun and pointed it at the person who spoke ¡­


    How could the subordinate who answered them know that the mini-robbery was so powerful?


    The masked man toyed with it, waiting for an answer.


    The subordinate replied and looked at the masked man who was pointing the gun at himself. His index finger had already clumsily pulled the trigger, but he did not notice at all.


    "Your subordinate intends to do so. When the time comes, your subordinate will pass on a message to the crown prince''s consort ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    "Ahh!"


    Following a muffled sound and a short shout, everyone who was sitting on the spot was stunned as they looked at this scene in disbelief ¡­


    "Chase ¡ª ¡ª" The masked man retracted his mini snatch. His first reaction was for someone to launch a sneak attack.


    Then, he thought about it and said to his subordinate, who had already jumped up onto the window, ready to chase him: "Wait a moment ¡ª ¡ª"


    Naturally, no one dared to disobey, and they all returned to their original positions.


    Only the pale face of the man who had fallen to the ground with the man in the pool of blood could be seen standing in front of him.


    The masked man first revealed a puzzled expression, then he looked at the mini-robbery in disbelief.


    After a moment of silence, he stared at the muzzle of the gun for a long time before mumbling, "Could it be that this thing ¡­"


    After saying that, a strange excitement appeared in his eyes.


    He immediately squatted down and examined the wounds of the dead man. Then, he turned to another person who was still in a daze and asked, "Ah Lang, did you steal this from that woman called Jing Jing?"


    Ah Lang''s follower nodded his head, "Yes, this thing... They actually killed people? "


    The masked man''s eyes were filled with excitement. "It''s getting more and more interesting. Tell me, if he isn''t finished, how will he successfully capture her and the youth by her side?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Ah Lang recovered from his shock and whispered into the masked man''s ear.


    The more he spoke, the more excited the masked man became.


    He immediately made up his mind. This woman, he was doomed!


    There had never been a moment when he decided to have a woman like this.


    It was also the first time that he had listened to a servant''s opinion.


    That night, Ye Chong took Jingjing on a long journey.


    However, he still complied with the agreement, and gave Jingjing a wild chicken from who knows where.


    From the right side of Jingjing''s boot was a mini snatch, and it was stolen after she took it out.


    In the left boot, there was a spare soft dagger.


    At this moment, he was still using it to kill chickens and graze organs.


    After eating a beautiful meal, Jingjing thought of a perfect plan. Only when she was sure that she would be able to see Senior Sister for sure did she finally fall asleep.


    Tomorrow was the day she would reunite with Liang Jing.


    Tomorrow, she might be able to bring Senior Sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi back to the twenty-first century together!


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing fell asleep at ease.


    The next morning, at the entrance of the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    The sun had yet to rise when Jingjing set off to guard this place.


    Originally, Ye Chong did not want to cause trouble with her, but looking at her beautiful face and her confident expression, she could not help but believe in her.


    So they followed.


    Jingjing specially passed by the Ten Thousand Flowers House, guarding the three brothels and "borrowing" some silver, preparing to use it as a collection for today.


    He then washed his face and put on his clean clothes, which were not expensive but were not expensive at all.


    When the door to the Crown Prince''s Palace was opened, Jingjing stepped forward with a smile, "My two brothers, thank you for your hard work!"


    Jing Jing greeted them with a smile, before the two guards could react, they each had a silver ingot in their hands, "Open the door early in the morning, Crown Prince and Crown Princess, they must be very respectful towards you!"


    They weighed the volume in their hands and said, "What is it? Why are you looking at me... It looks a little familiar? "


    Jingjing quickly smiled and said, "I''m here to find your Crown Princess."


    With regards to this familiar opening speech, before the two gatekeepers could open their mouths to chase her away, Jingjing had already said, "I have a keepsake, I''ll have to trouble the two big brothers to help me present it!"


    The two guards looked at each other.


    He had come to fish in troubled waters, but no one could take out a keepsake. Could it be that this person really knew Princess Hua-Yang?


    Jing Jing saw that the expressions on the two of their faces were a little loose, and thought to herself, "The two of you just need to help me present it, there will definitely be a great reward."


    As he said that, he put in another silver ingot and continued, "Moreover ¡­" There will surely be rewards for the royal concubine as well. "


    The two gatekeepers were already in a good mood when they woke up early in the morning. Having their good words spoken by a beautiful and fair girl and the silver in their hands made them feel even better.


    However, she was still a bit hesitant. "But, what if your keepsake ¡­ The wangfei said that she doesn''t know him, but what should we do? "


    Jingjing quickly said, "I know him, I guarantee that I will!"


    In order to consolidate the gatekeeping heart, he said: "The two of you, help me bring him up, I will definitely thank you greatly. Even if Princess Hua-Yang does not know them, she is kind and sincere and will not make things difficult for you. At most, she will scold you a little and make you all be careful in the future. However, even if you do not succeed, when you return and return my keepsake, I will have two more brothers. "


    Jing Jing was someone who knew a person from the 21st century so she definitely wouldn''t make things difficult for him.


    Moreover, these two people took Jingjing''s silver, wasn''t it a waste to take their hands?


    "..." Fine, I''ll go and try my best. You just wait, if it doesn''t succeed, we won''t care! "


    Jingjing hurriedly nodded.


    "Give me the keepsake."


    Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, but still took off the only communication device that could be proved to be from the 21st century and handed it to the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper extended his hand to receive it, but she withdrew it once more. "I have an incomparable desire to deal with wangfei, just say that I am her relative and want to meet her. As long as Princess Hua-Yang sees the keepsake, she will believe in me! "


    "Alright!" When the gatekeeper saw how serious she was speaking, he also seemed to value that strange "bracelet" a lot. He nodded, took the items, and jogged into the palace.


    At the entrance of the icy bedroom.


    The gatekeeper looked around the courtyard and saw Qiao Ling walk out. He quickly smiled. "Yo, Elder Sister Qiao Ling. Good morning. Is Imperial Concubine up?"


    Qiao Ling only carried the item in her hand and walked towards the door, ignoring the people guarding the door.


    He handed the item in his hand to the young maid at the door: "Go, get someone to serve tea!"


    As he spoke, he walked back inside.


    The gatekeeper quickly followed. Qiao Ling then said to him, "You have no rules. Are you the only one who can casually enter the backyard?" If the wangfei can''t stand up, can you ask? "


    The gatekeeper carefully looked at it. Qiao Ling did not seem to be angry at all. She quickly smiled and said, "Big Sister Qiao Ling''s lesson is right. This little one will pay attention next time!"


    Qiao Ling covered her lips and laughed lightly. "At least you''re a clever little monkey. Say it, what''s the matter?"


    The gatekeeper hastened to say, "Well, early in the morning a lady sent over a token saying that it was from the princess''s family. She asked me to pass it to the princess, and she said that she could tell at a glance that it was from the princess. A young lady looked pitiful. Here it is ¡­"


    Qiao Ling''s bright eyes turned and she smiled. "I''m afraid it''s a pretty girl. Otherwise, I would have given you some benefits."


    The gatekeeper quickly swore, "Definitely not!"


    Qiao Ling chuckled lightly. "Fine then. The princess is in a good mood today. Hand over your things and I''ll give it a try!"


    The gatekeeper was naturally extremely grateful and handed the strange object to Qiao Ling. Seeing Qiao Ling receive it and enter, she hurriedly retreated to the entrance of the courtyard and waited.


    Initially, she had thought that she would have to wait for a moment. However, Qiao Ling appeared in the blink of an eye with a bizarre expression on her face. In her hands, she was holding that bizarre communication device.


    The gatekeeper thought the matter had failed, but Qiao Ling returned it to him. "The wangfei told you to bring your men in immediately and wait in the living room. When wangfei''s done dressing up, go there immediately!"


    The guard was delighted. He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He greeted them and took the items.


    Qiao Ling then took out a few golden leaves from her sleeve and handed them over to him. "This is a gift from your consort. Remember, control your own mouth!"


    The gatekeeper felt as if a pie was falling from the sky onto his body. He hurriedly jogged towards the door with great joy.


    The anxious Jingjing was wandering around the door.


    Although not much time had passed, due to his anxiety and worry, he felt like a long time had passed.


    Ye Chong, who had been hiding in the shadows, did not react at all.


    "Miss, my wangfei invites you into the living room for a chat!"


    After receiving so many rewards, the task went smoothly, so he was in a good mood.


    Plus, the princess wanted to see this lady, so she was most likely a relative.


    As a result, she did not feel like she was being respectful, and even her way of addressing him changed.


    At the same time, he was secretly glad that he had gone to spread the news.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to blame them.


    To be summoned so urgently by the princess, she must be an important relative. No wonder she looked so familiar.

 C168

    Hearing this, Jingjing was overjoyed. She quickly took back the communicator and put it away, then she gave the person another silver ingot.


    He looked at the direction where Ye Chong was and followed her into the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Not long after Qiao Ling had turned around and entered the house to wait for him, she heard movement outside again.


    She thought it would be the gatekeeper and came out again.


    Who knew that she was actually one of the guards sent out by Bing Ying.


    "What''s going on?" Qiao Ling frowned. There were so many things going on today.


    The guard, however, wasn''t like the guard. He only said a few simple words, "Reporting to wangfei, there''s news about this person!"


    As he spoke, he handed Qiao Ling a piece of paper.


    The note knew that the dark guard had something important to do, so it took the note and acted as the microphone again.


    On the slip of paper that had been folded by a special technique, a line of words could be seen: "Ye Sumire has appeared at Fa Hua Temple!"


    In the large living room, Jingjing was looking left and right at the elegant decorations in the hall.


    A young and pretty servant girl was about to prepare the tea and respectfully handed it to her.


    She took a sip of the tea and thought to herself, Senior Sister is doing quite well.


    Senior sister was indeed a senior sister. In the twenty-first century, she was the most formidable spy. Even in ancient times, she lived the life of a saint.


    After the servant girl served the tea, she took the initiative to leave and disappeared.


    Jingjing waited inside for a long time without seeing anyone.


    That''s not right. Judging from the person''s attitude, Senior Sister must have recognized the keepsake and was very anxious to meet me?


    Looking at the time, he had been waiting for an hour already. Why wasn''t he here yet?


    The more Jing Jing waited, the more anxious she became. Unfortunately, there was no one in the living room. She wanted to ask, but couldn''t find anyone to ask.


    She wondered if Ye Chong had left long ago.


    Or had those servants not received the order to see him from his senior just to take his silver taels?


    Could it be that he was overthinking it?


    This era was not 21 years old. People with status could kill these people at any time.


    Thus, they definitely wouldn''t dare to pass down the order.


    Perhaps it was because she had stayed in the ancient times for too long and had gotten used to the way things were here.


    Do you want to spend more time dressing up when you see your guests?


    Maybe it was because she hadn''t seen him for a long time that she was so excited, so she had to prepare for a long time?


    As she consoled herself like this, Jingjing forced herself to wait a little longer.


    Just like this, another hour passed.


    Jing Jing really couldn''t wait any longer.


    He thought about it for a moment, then stood up and walked to the door. He wanted to ask someone about it.


    Jing Jing stood up, took a deep breath, and stretched her numb legs.


    After taking two steps, he heard someone coming in from outside.


    Jing Jing quickly sat down again.


    "Miss, esteemed wangfei has an urgent matter to attend to so she probably won''t be able to return today. She sent us to apologize to you and said that we''ll be back by tomorrow. Your servant is called Qiao Ling, and esteemed wangfei told me to keep you in the estate. She said she already knows your identity."


    As she spoke, Qiao Ling sized up the beauty in front of her with her fair skin and pointy eyes.


    She had seen many beauties before, especially beauties like Bing Ying.


    But this young lady in front of him was truly beautiful.


    Only such a beautiful young lady was worthy to be her friend, right?


    Jing Jing was a little disappointed: "This ¡­. Did she tell you where she was going? "Should I go find her?"


    Qiao Ling had an awkward expression on her face. "Miss, we are servants. How can we find out where Master is?"


    Jingjing thought about it and felt the same way.


    So he said: "I better go back to my own place! Come back tomorrow. "


    Qiao Ling hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Fine."


    Jing Jing left the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    After all, she hadn''t met the Crown Princess yet.


    His bow was stolen and the silver was gone.


    Therefore, before she could confirm that she had seen her senior sister, she could no longer act rashly.


    Living in the prince''s mansion was naturally for the best.


    Just in case, what if someone had evil intentions?


    It would be better to go with Ye Chong to live in that run-down alley.


    At least she knew that Ye Chong did not have any ulterior motives towards her!


    After exiting the palace, Jingjing found Ye Chong very easily at the entrance of the crown prince''s mansion.


    He was actually still waiting on the spot.


    Jingjing originally thought that he might have already gone back, even if she waited for him, he would look impatient.


    However, there was no expression on his face at all.


    There was only one person sitting there, with a huge leaf covering his head, sleeping in the sun.


    Jingjing called out for a long time before she finally called out.


    Ye Chong looked at her displeased expression and asked, "How is it? Still not seeing it? "


    With regards to Ye Chong''s obviously gloating face, Jing Jing didn''t have the energy to care about it anymore. The two of them disappeared at the same time in front of the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    In the dark, the masked man asked the person behind him, "Ah Lang, you did a good job."


    It was the first time that Ah Lang got the help of his master. He couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by it and said, "Nangong Xiu''s wangfei is probably trapped at the Fa Hua Temple tonight. Without that person''s help, this Jingjing will be captured ¡­" Isn''t it easy? "


    The masked man''s eyes lit up. This was the first time a similar smile appeared on his face, as if he was in a good mood.


    "Since General Xiahou wants to marry his disobedient daughter into our royal clan, then let the general''s daughter be someone else!" The masked man seemed to be talking to himself.


    "..." Master, when should we start? " Ah Lang asked.


    The masked man was silent for a moment. He looked at the sky and said, "At least wait until she has eaten her fill. The sky will darken!"


    Behind him, Ah Lang remained silent for a moment before he replied in a strange tone, "My Lord is still the most considerate one."


    The masked man''s expression turned cold. "Nangong Xiu, you will definitely regret stealing the Wordless Heavenly Book from the Western Regions!"


    However, Jingjing, who was following Ye Chong to the back of the alleyway to hunt pheasants, did not know that danger was waiting for them.


    She didn''t know either. She had thought that she would be able to see Senior Sister tomorrow, but it had become an unreachable dream ¡­


    "Ye Chong, I need to ask you a question!" Jing Jing looked at the roasted golden pheasant, thinking whether she should eat the leg first or the wings first.


    Ye Chong was quietly wiping the black sword that looked like a burning poker as she spoke indifferently, "Speak!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath, and asked about the rich fragrance coming from the roasted chicken. She seriously said, "When you were a teenager, did you experience any injuries on your face?"


    Ye Chong stopped moving and looked at Jingjing in confusion.


    Jing Jing didn''t seem to want to wait for his answer, she just said, "Why do I feel like you are paralyzed and have a strange expression?"


    She put on such a serious expression and asked, "It really is that sentence ¡­"


    Ye Chong turned her head and continued to clean the sword in her hand. "If you still want to eat chicken tomorrow, then shut up."


    Jingjing tactfully remained silent.


    She might not be able to compare to her senior sister, but she definitely knew the same thing. A wise man doesn''t eat the loss when the odds are against him!


    "Don''t call me by my name outside." After a moment of silence, Ye Chong suddenly said.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then nodded.


    He wanted to ask what his enemy was after, but then he remembered that she never asked him about his secrets, so he stopped himself.


    Jing Jing looked at the bones in front of her, she felt satisfied, and said to Ye Chong, "I''ll go to sleep first, I still have to get up early tomorrow."


    Ye Chong did not reply, but nodded her head, and retreated a little further away from Jingjing. She closed her eyes, and seemed to fall asleep as well.


    As the sky darkened, Jing Jing let out a faint sound of breathing, and was about to fall asleep.


    Ye Chong, who had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her cold eyes after a short cry. It was finally time!


    For the past two days, he had been aware that someone was following him and Jingjing.


    However, he always pretended that he didn''t notice, or perhaps he was just running away.


    He didn''t know who was following him.


    When he wasn''t sure of the other party''s identity, he wouldn''t act rashly.


    After waiting for so long and enduring for so long, these people had finally appeared.


    He carefully moved to the side of Jingjing and lightly pushed her while she slept.


    Initially, she thought that she would have to spend some effort to wake her up due to her heavy sleep. Yet, at this very moment, she woke up with a light touch.


    "Get up, there''s danger!" Ye Chong said in a low voice, using a voice that only Jingjing could hear.


    Jing Jing, who was originally in a daze, immediately reacted after hearing this.


    A glimmer appeared in his eyes. Instinctively, he reached for the mini snatch on his right foot.


    It was empty before he remembered that the mini-robbery and the package had been lost.


    Ye Chong looked at her and frowned.


    She took out her soft dagger again, pretending to listen and guard herself.


    Ye Chong was slightly relieved.


    He had suffered internal injuries and could not easily use his superior martial arts.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to protect Jingjing when the time came, but looking at her now, it seemed like she didn''t need to worry too much.


    Jing Jing was just like Ye Chong, the two of them took precautions as they watched the scene unfold in front of them.


    Jing Jing whispered: "Who is it? Your enemy? "


    Ye Chong shook her head. He really didn''t understand the purpose of these people.


    They were too careful.


    However, it was because they were being too careful that Ye Chong found out where they were.


    If it wasn''t for that, Ye Chong wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    The short owl cry was the best evidence.


    It was a normal thing to have a night owl at night.


    However, they did not even let the Night Owl go. It was only because of that short cry that Ye Chong realized who it was.


    "Bang ¡ª ¡ª" Suddenly, a loud sound was heard, breaking the silence of the night. The door of the shabby house fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Even though Ye Chong and Jingjing were already prepared.


    However, he was still surprised by the enemy''s direct attack.


    And because they hadn''t expected the enemy to attack in such a way, they were all startled.


    However, the two of them had experienced countless battles, so they quickly calmed down.


    As they spoke, the two of them looked at each other weirdly. Both of them could see the admiration in each other''s eyes.


    This series of actions happened in an instant.


    In just a moment, the two of them stood up straight in their guard, sizing up the two people at the door.


    Two people, they actually only brought two people with them.


    Both of them wore black night clothes, and the person in the lead had a unique silver mask made from that work that covered his face.

 C169

    One could only see a few strands of green hair on his smooth chin. It was obvious that he was a man.


    There were two pitch-black holes at the eye area of that peculiar silver mask. Under the night sky, it was impossible to discern his expression.


    The person behind him had a black towel wrapped around him, and a pair of bright and intelligent eyes just happened to flow out.


    "You are ¡­" Ye Chong instinctively stood in front of Jingjing and asked in a hoarse voice.


    His cold eyes met with the man with the silver mask, and in that moment, two tall figures emitted a cold aura under the moonlight.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but shiver. Such a terrifying aura, it had never been seen before.


    "My family''s head wants to invite you two to my house. Are you two willing?" The man with the silver mask didn''t say anything. The youth with the black veil behind him spoke.


    "Ha ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Ye Chong let out a series of low laughs.


    The laughing crowd was baffled.


    He stopped laughing and said in a low voice, "Since when did the people of the Western Regions have such good relationship with the princess'' sister?"


    The expression of the youth behind him changed.


    A man wearing a silver mask said in a low voice, "You are so smart. I think your relationship with the Crown Princess is quite deep!"


    Surprise!


    The two of them had actually guessed each other''s identity.


    Ye Chong was just being ignorant to begin with.


    The movements of these people were already so fast that they didn''t seem like they came from the Central Plains.


    When he was drinking with Shen Suyun a while ago, he vaguely remembered him mentioning that he had seen a person from the Western Regions sneaking around.


    This was how they came to believe that they were from the Western Regions.


    Of course, he couldn''t help but wear a human skin mask that no one could tell. Furthermore, he had no enmity with the people of the Western Regions.


    In that case, the only thing worth finding in the Western Regions was Jingjing.


    And the thing that Jingjing was worth looking for was probably the thing that was hanging on the tip of her tongue, the princess consort Bingying.


    She had always said that her senior sister was the crown prince''s consort, but she also remembered that the first person she mentioned was that her senior sister''s name was Liang Jing.


    Thus, he had never believed her words.


    The words he had said just now were just a guess.


    Although he could guess and guess that these people were from the Western Regions, he did not know who they were.


    The masked man naturally had the same thought.


    However, he was smarter than Ye Chong.


    Seeing that Ye Chong was silent, she said in a low voice, "I heard that the Devil Sect has some kind of human skin mask. After wearing it, they change their faces. Even the ones close to them do not know them ¡­" "Your highness brought this with you, the crown prince''s consort is looking for it ¡­"


    "You''re very smart too!" Ye Chong coldly interrupted the masked man''s words.


    His pupils couldn''t help but contract.


    He wanted to interrupt the masked man because Jingjing was here.


    Furthermore, Jingjing might really be Bing Ying''s junior sister.


    But who was this masked man?


    How did he know so much about Ye Chong?


    Since he was from the Western Regions, he must be someone with power and power.


    In the entire Western Regions, how many people had such abilities?


    "Did you agree?" The masked man didn''t let Ye Chong off just because of his silence. Instead, he continued to ask.


    Ye Chong''s expression turned cold, but she did not reply.


    "You ¡­ "Are you a member of the Devil Sect?" Jingjing couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Although they had been getting along for the past two days, Ye Chong did not hurt Jingjing, nor did she intend to hurt Jingjing.


    However, whether it was in the novels or the TV, there was no good person in the Devil Sect.


    Furthermore, Ye Chong did not reveal her true identity. Could it be that she had other intentions?


    "You never told me your identity," Ye Chong replied after a long pause. "Besides, you''ve never asked me about it."


    After some thought, it was true.


    Jing Jing never asked Ye Chong about him, nor did she ever ask if Ye Chong''s face was his own.


    Even though it sounded far-fetched, it made sense.


    The masked man never intended to make a move, Jing Jing Jing waited for the two to speak.


    He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t have the confidence to deal with Ye Chong and Jingjing.


    Perhaps it was because there were other subordinates outside, and they were not afraid of Ye Yin and Jing at all.


    Ye Chong turned around and cast a cold glance at the masked man, then whispered into Jing Jing''s ears. She purposefully lowered her voice, but the masked man could still hear her, "He wants to separate us and let us fight amongst ourselves. I think that with your intelligence, you definitely won''t be fooled!"


    Jing Jing nodded her head. Although Ye Chong was provoking her, his words were not without reason.


    Right now, this masked man was their true enemy. No matter what, they would deal with him first.


    Besides, what threat could Ye Chong pose to her?


    Ye Chong had never done anything to her.


    It was only because the three bowls of water were to repay him.


    "Hey, we don''t know you, so we don''t want to go to your house to play, especially since the Western Regions are so far away. I advise you to leave quickly!"


    The masked man gave a cold snort of laughter, "Since you''re here, why are you leaving empty-handed?"


    Jing Jing frowned, for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer this person''s roguish conversation.


    "I think, you are in constant trouble, why not go to the Western Regions to avoid it? Maybe I can even help you!"


    The masked man turned his head away from Jing Jing and spoke to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong thought for a while in a low voice, but did not say anything.


    Just when Jing thought he wouldn''t answer, Ye Chong asked, "Why should I believe you?"


    "Right now, it seems that you are at your wit''s end. Moreover, I seem to be a bit stronger than you. You have no other choice!"


    The masked man''s voice was exceptionally calm.


    Ye Chong wore a mask on her face, but no one knew what kind of expression she had on her face.


    After a moment of silence, the masked man asked, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Ye Chong did not say anything, but looked at Jingjing and asked, "If I agree ¡­" "So what?"


    Jingjing was slightly dazed.


    Was he asking for his opinion?


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice: "I don''t want to go, I want to see my senior sister!"


    Her purpose of coming here was to find senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi.


    Why did he go to the Western Regions when he knew that his Senior Sister was here?


    And from the looks of it, this masked man seemed to know quite a bit.


    Perhaps he was here for his senior.


    At this point, Jing Jing''s expression became completely cold. She looked at the masked man and said, "If you really want an opinion, then you can go back."


    She paused for a moment and stared coldly at the masked man. "If you want to make a move, then move faster."


    The masked man looked at her in surprise. He hadn''t expected to meet such a vicious woman.


    His lips curled up into a smile that he did not even realize was there.


    "I bet you''re no match for me!"


    The masked man spoke very slowly, his words extremely clear.


    He didn''t look like he was joking at all, nor did he look like he was exaggerating.


    However, Jingjing stared closely at the black hole on the mask.


    He wasn''t afraid at all.


    Even though her heart was starting to sink.


    However, she still looked at him without fear.


    She kept pointing out her master''s words to herself.


    Even if you have already lost, you can''t let the enemy see your cowardice.


    If you stare back at him without fear, he won''t understand what you''re thinking.


    "I don''t believe it!" Jing Jing also imitated his cold tone, saying word by word, she wanted to see what this person could do to her.


    The masked man seriously looked at Jingjing. Seeing how confident she was, he couldn''t help but sigh and say: "You really shouldn''t not believe me!"


    He looked at Ye Chong and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    "She''s my ''master'' now. She doesn''t believe me, and I don''t believe her either," Ye Chong said flatly.


    "What is it? "Ye Chong, don''t you want to take advantage of my master''s good intentions? You don''t want to leave this place far behind?" The masked man said.


    "I have always been a man of my word. I owe her, so I must repay her."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a loyal person!" The masked man sneered.


    He no longer looked at Ye Chong, but looked at Jingjing and said, "However, I believe that you will believe me immediately. You yourself are definitely no match for me?"


    "Oh?" Jing Jing''s heart sank again and again.


    Maybe even Ye Chong had been fooled by her confidence.


    However, only she herself knew how worried she was right now.


    Having seen so many people, she could tell at this moment that this man wearing a mask was definitely not joking.


    The masked man earnestly looked at Jing Jing''s expression, and continued to say, "I believe you won''t believe me, then, don''t waste each other''s time."


    As he spoke, his lips curved in a pleasant smile.


    Very strange.


    Most of his face had already been covered.


    All that was left was a smooth chin with a hint of green hair.


    However, once his arc was drawn, it made people feel as if it was infinitely beautiful, and for a moment, they almost felt dazzled.


    He slowly reached his hand into his sleeve.


    Her movements were very slow and graceful.


    As you watch, you can''t help but think that you''re admiring a beautiful dance.


    However, Jing Jing''s expression changed.


    His movements seemed too familiar.


    He slowly took out a black mini pistol from his sleeve.


    The smile on his face unconsciously deepened. With a shallow smile, he pointed the gun at Jingjing: "I want to ¡­" You should recognize this thing! "


    Seeing the gun that had accompanied her for countless days and nights, and had killed countless number of people, how could Jingjing not recognize it?


    The expression on her face relaxed as she coldly said, "My things ¡­ At your place? "


    She really didn''t want to ask him if he had stolen my things.


    If news of an agent stealing an item got out, she wouldn''t be able to continue living in the future.


    Besides, from the look of it, he already knew the power of the pistol.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t just hold this thing and point it at her forehead.


    This was a bad sign.


    "Now, do you believe that you are no longer my match?" the masked man asked again.


    The expression on his face was slowly fading, as if he was a hunter looking at his favorite prey.

 C170

    He wasn''t in a hurry as he teasingly watched the scene unhurriedly.


    Jingjing took a deep breath and immediately said, "I believe you!"


    The masked man''s smile faded as he said: "That''s great. Then, would you be willing to come to the Western Regions and be my guest?"


    Where did he get the intention to ask? Where in the world does he get the intention to treat others?


    He was clearly being coerced.


    But Jingjing had no choice, she knew how powerful the gun was.


    However, even though she knew how powerful the handgun was, that didn''t mean that Ye Chong also knew how powerful the handgun was.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed slightly as she asked Jing Jing in a low voice, "What happened?"


    His voice was seemingly very soft on purpose, but it was just enough for the masked man at the door to hear him clearly.


    With a bitter face, Jingjing said, "Ye Chong, you better believe me. The thing in his hand is mine ¡­" Hidden weapons, all my salutations have been taken by him. "


    Although Ye Chong couldn''t be sure whether Jing Jing and Bing Ying were sisters or not.


    However, he was certain that Jingjing would not easily leave the capital.


    This kind of compromise was definitely due to the strength of the pitch black "hidden weapons".


    Otherwise, as its master, Jingjing, would not be so afraid.


    "How is it?" the masked man asked.


    Ye Chong thought for a moment, looked at Jingjing, then at the masked man, and finally said, "At least let me know who you are, otherwise ¡­" Even if I get killed by a concealed weapon, I won''t go with you! Besides... We have two people, no matter how fast your hidden weapon is, you can only capture one person, right? "


    What Ye Chong said was right.


    The mini gun in the masked man''s hand. Although it was fast and powerful, it could only deal with one person.


    Can''t deal with two people.


    Once he made a move on Jingjing, Ye Chong would be able to attack him.


    Even if they couldn''t attack, they could still escape successfully.


    So he didn''t have to worry at all.


    Jing Jing knew that perhaps Ye Chong did it on purpose to provoke the masked man into revealing his true identity and then come up with a plan.


    However, he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help but feel disappointed after hearing what Ye Chong had said. It was hard to not feel sad.


    When he looked at the masked man again, he was slightly surprised.


    "Let''s go out for a chat," she said to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong hesitated for a moment, then nodded and the two of them went out.


    Jing Jing frowned, she had a very unpleasant feeling in her heart.


    Although they didn''t have to let themselves know anything, they still felt unhappy in their hearts.


    After waiting for a moment, Jing Jing came back.


    When he returned, Ye Chong''s expression had changed, and she was no longer speaking.


    "What, did you compromise?" Jingjing smiled bitterly and asked Ye Chong.


    "If you don''t want to fight back."


    This person had always been a person of few words, but his words just so happened to touch Jingjing''s heart.


    The uncomfortable feeling from before was gone as he looked at the masked man.


    The masked man seemed to have already lost interest in Jingjing''s answer, he only lowered his head and played with the black mini pistol.


    Of course, Jing knew how powerful that pistol was, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "It seems that I have no other choice!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a strange smell from his nose.


    Jingjing secretly thought that things weren''t good, she didn''t have the time to say anything, but she only felt her body go soft, losing all strength, and then she immediately fainted and lost all feeling.


    How could this be ¡­


    She originally wanted to make a request, at least meet with her senior sister first.


    It was only a matter of rights and interests.


    He only thought that if he saw his senior sister, she might help him.


    At the very least, he would have to let his senior sister know that he was here for the sake of asking her to return and bring Zi Chen Yu Yi back.


    Even if he didn''t bring her back, he would at least let her know the reason why.


    This way, she could think of a way for her senior sister to bring Zi Chen Yu Yi back.


    However ¡­ Had she been drugged?


    Why was the scene before his eyes so blurry? Why was he unable to move even if he wanted to?


    Are you going to take her to the Western Regions ¡­


    How far is the Western Regions?


    Don''t ah... She even made an appointment with Senior Sister to meet tomorrow ¡­


    How long would it take for them to meet again?


    In the heavens, who could hear her call?


    Three days later.


    Heaven could not hear Jingjing''s call, and what she did not know was that this parting was just like meeting in the distance ¡­


    Jingjing slowly woke up.


    When he woke up, he was in a carriage that was walking very fast but still relatively stable.


    No matter how stable the carriage was, the speed it travelled at was enough to make her dizzy ¡­


    Moreover, the effects of the sedative from before still hadn''t passed.


    At this moment, he had a terrible headache.


    "Hiss ¡ª" She held her forehead and took in a breath of cold air. She was the only one in the carriage.


    Perhaps it was because they had heard her movements, but the curtain of the carriage was opened. A young girl with complex hair smiled at her and respectfully said: "Miss, you have awoken!"


    This person''s accent was a bit different than that of the Central Plains. It was as if he was a masked youth behind the masked man ¡­


    "Who are you? "Where am I?" Jingjing struggled to get up.


    The little girl quickly and nimbly turned around and helped Jingjing up. She handed over a cup of goat''s milk tea with a smile, "Miss, your servant is naturally your personal little girl, Man Qing."


    Jingjing''s mind became somewhat sluggish as she recalled the words of the unconscious youth. "She will replace General Xiahou''s daughter and marry into my royal clan ¡­"


    His brain buzzed for a bit ¡­


    She was undoubtedly captured by the masked man to the Western Regions.


    However, why would he want to replace the daughter of a certain general and marry into a royal family?


    Wasn''t he inviting her to be his guest?


    These days, she had been in a muddle. Although she was not very clear-headed, she could vaguely hear someone saying something in her ear.


    It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but those words had entered into her ears and taken root in her heart.


    Moreover, looking at this young maid called Man Qing, she was even more certain.


    That masked man was absolutely not a simple character.


    Perhaps these things were all planned beforehand.


    She was just a target that had been set long ago, and now she had fallen into his trap.


    "Manqing, your Miss and I ¡­ Does it look like it? " If she pretended to be the daughter of a general and didn''t have any status, wouldn''t she have a similar appearance?


    If he didn''t even have that, what else could he do?


    Unexpectedly, Manqing blinked her eyes, as if she was thinking about what Jingjing meant.


    After a while, he smiled and said, "Miss is really naughty, teasing Manqing again!"


    The corner of Jingjing''s lips couldn''t help but twitch ¡­


    It seemed that Manqing thought he was joking.


    Or maybe she really did not know his identity.


    Or else, this person was just playing dumb.


    Moreover, it was impossible for a personal servant girl to not notice that her young miss'' behavior was different from usual.


    At this point, Jing Jing was even more sure that this servant girl was pretending to be stupid. She immediately put on a cold face and said, "You''d better tell me the truth. This way, everyone will be better off."


    She smiled and said, "Miss, you are the daughter that General Xiahou doted on the most. With your lively personality, you often go out to play, and this time you haven''t returned for a long time. Coincidentally, you were sent to the Central Plains by the Imperial Palace to meet and bring you back to the Western Regions.


    Jingjing frowned, "How old am I? What''s your name? Is it... You want to marry into a royal family in the Western Regions? "


    Manqing''s bright eyes squeezed out a smile and said, "Miss, after this year, you will be 17 years old. Although the general favors you, he can''t let you go like this. "Miss Night?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He got some information from this servant girl.


    It was the person he was going to impersonate. His name was Xiahou Yeshi, and he was sixteen years old.


    Besides, his personality was not that of a vivacious person, but a rebellious one.


    In ancient times, a girl who had never stepped out of the pavilion often went out ¡­ It seemed that the general named Xiahou really doted on his little daughter.


    However, the noble family had always been deep as the sea. Since they doted on them, why would they be willing to marry their little daughter into the royal family?


    Also, where did the real Xiahou Yeshi go?


    Jingjing sighed, looked at Manqing and said, "Go get that masked monster over here, I have something to tell him!"


    Jingjing would never believe that this Manqing knew nothing.


    However, right now, he was being controlled by others, so there was nothing he could do ¡­


    Manqing''s eyes flashed, and then she smiled, "Miss must have just woken up and she''s hungry. I''ll call the young master over, then I''ll drive the horse to the front to find a clean restaurant and prepare food for you myself."


    "Wait a moment ¡­" Jing Jing looked at Man Qing who was about to jump down and asked curiously, "Why are you talking to me about the Central Plains language?"


    The people of the Western Regions, why would they speak the Western language with their young mistress?


    "The deceased lady is from the Central Plains. In order to remember the deceased lady, the General asked his master to teach you the language of the Central Plains since young. Miss doesn''t know how to speak the language of the Western Regions and can only understand it."


    So that''s how it was.


    If that was the case, he was indeed a suitable candidate.


    After a short while, the masked man came over and got into the carriage. Leaning on the side of the carriage, he handed her a sheepskin canteen and said, "Inside is ginseng water. You just woke up and have a sip!"


    Jing Jing didn''t say anything, she knitted her brows and drank a mouthful of water, then asked the masked man: "On what basis do you think I would cooperate with you? What about Ye Chong? "Where did you go?"


    The masked man lowered his head as he fiddled with a blood-red ring on his finger, waiting for Jingjing to finish her piece before he softly said, "Ye Chong is not with us, let''s meet up in the Western Regions."


    This reply was equivalent to not answering, but it made her angrier. She could not help but sound anxious. "Why aren''t you travelling together with us?"


    He thought back to what he said earlier. Ye Chong was from the Devil Sect ¡­


    And from their conversation, Ye Chong seemed to have something to do with his senior.


    However, she didn''t know anything.


    "Because... I think it''s too dangerous for him to travel with me! " The masked man unexpectedly explained in a kind manner.


    Hearing this, Jingjing took a deep breath and said, "Don''t tell me, you think I won''t retaliate?"


    The masked man''s gaze never left the blood jade ring on his finger, as if it was a beautiful object. Hearing Jing Jing''s question, he raised his head slightly and said, "Even if you''re in danger, I still have to follow you. It''s because you''re more dangerous than Ye Chong right now that you want to travel with me."

 C171

    "¡­" Jingjing really didn''t know how to answer this kind of twisted logic.


    After thinking for a while, he could only say, "Alright, then let''s get back to the first question. Why do you think that I would work with you?"


    Beneath the silver mask, one could not see the eyes of a black hole.


    However, he seemed to squint his eyes as he looked at Jingjing. His lips were even redder than a woman''s as he spoke in a low voice, "I have no confidence at all."


    Jingjing couldn''t help but frown.


    He continued, "I always like challenging difficult matters."


    He seemed to ponder for a moment, then asked Jingjing, "If you cooperate with me, you''ll get a lot."


    "I simply ¡­"


    "You don''t care at all. You just want to recognize your senior sister, right?" He interrupted Jingjing''s words.


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment, but could only nod honestly.


    He laughed. "I think you''ve been mistaken about one thing all along!"


    "What is it?"


    "You are under my control now, and not doing business with me!"


    "So?"


    "You have no choice!"


    This was the first time that the good-natured Jingjing had been angered by such a carefree voice.


    His eyes turned cold as he said, "I can''t choose, but if I don''t cooperate, I think you''ll be in deep trouble too!"


    "Oh? "You know?" The masked man''s thumb slightly paused as he rubbed the blood-red ring on his finger, finally looking straight at Jingjing.


    Jing Jing said in all seriousness, "I think so!"


    The masked man''s hand stopped and he changed to using his hands to support his head. He put on a comfortable posture, looked at Jingjing and said, "Is that so?"


    Jingjing said, "I want to... It''s impossible for you to let me go back now, but... You want me to help you like this, and it doesn''t seem likely... "


    "And then?"


    "Then, tell me your conditions!" Jing Jing was like the calmest person, looking at the masked man.


    Before the masked man could speak, he said confidently, "I believe that you are a smart person and will not let me make such an unconditional sacrifice."


    The masked man said, "That makes a lot of sense."


    He hesitated for a moment, then looked at Jingjing and said, "I didn''t intend for you to work for nothing."


    As he spoke to here, he slowly took out the familiar mini gun from his sleeve. Under Jingjing''s surprised gaze, he slowly said, "For example, if I return this to you ¡­ "I will return your luggage to you ¡­"


    Jingjing lightly knitted her brows, "Is that all?"


    "Of course, you can choose any gold, silver, or jewelry you want!"


    He hesitated for a moment, his gaze seemed to have landed on Jingjing''s face, and seriously looked at her as he spoke.


    Although he couldn''t clearly see what was going on with his gaze, as the light flowed, it seemed to have a deeper meaning as it looked at Jingjing.


    Jingjing smiled, "I don''t need those things!"


    If she wanted them, it would be very easy to steal them.


    Moreover, she was a person of the twenty-first century. What was the use of those things?


    "What do you need?" the masked man asked.


    After a slight hesitation, she said, "I want you to meet with my senior sister for me, and I also want you to help me find Ye Chong''s secret."


    The corners of the masked man''s lips curled down, obviously dissatisfied with this suggestion.


    However, he did not turn against Yun Che for this reason, "The first one ¡­ When the appointed time comes, I will agree. But the second... I''m afraid I can''t. "


    "Can''t do it?"


    Jing Jing frowned, she was slightly puzzled, "You need to know, what you want me to do is related to reputation!"


    In ancient times, a woman''s reputation was more important than her life.


    "Besides, becoming a woman who has kissed once is a very unprofitable business. I think the price is not too high."


    Jingjing continued speaking.


    When there was no way to resist, he would have to learn to accept and then fight for his greatest rights.


    The masked man didn''t even think as he got up and jumped off the carriage.


    Jingjing originally thought that this business was about to go out of business, but he only took two steps before turning around and looking at Jingjing, seriously saying, "As long as you help me for three months, I can return those things to you without a hitch. If not, I''ll be able to meet your senior sister ¡­"


    After saying that, he walked away without even turning his head back.


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times, she frowned in dissatisfaction, was she trying to force a deal?


    Ye Chong was not travelling with him.


    That Manqing was obviously also one of the masked man''s men.


    Right now, she couldn''t escape, but what could she do?


    After sighing a hundred times, she quickly thought about what to do next.


    His hand carelessly touched the communicator on his wrist ¡­


    Oh right, talk to Master.


    Although this communicator could only be used ten times, there were still nine times, right?


    She took a deep breath and confirmed that Manqing had gone to find a place to eat. There was no one following her, only a driver who didn''t understand the language of the Central Plains.


    "Zizzi ¡­"


    A familiar voice sounded, causing Jingjing to feel slightly nervous.


    "Jing`er, is that you?" His Master''s somewhat urgent voice came, but before Jing Jing could reply, he already said: "How is it? Did you find your senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi? When are you coming back? "


    Jing Jing''s originally sore eyes became even more sour.


    After leaving for a few days, her master didn''t ask her if she was used to it.


    The moment he opened his mouth, he saw the situation of his Senior Sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi.


    Indeed, senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi were both more important than him, but master ¡­ And don''t be so obvious.


    Jing Jing was a little envious of Senior Sister.


    "Jing`er, are you listening?" Seeing that Jingjing didn''t answer him, his master''s voice sounded a little anxious as he asked.


    Only then did Jingjing react, she hurriedly looked at the communicator and said in a low voice, "Master, I''m here."


    "How is it?" His Master asked eagerly.


    Jing Jing held back the lump in her throat, and said to his master in a hoarse voice, "Master, I haven''t seen senior sister, she can''t be found in her purple feathered clothes either."


    "You haven''t seen him yet?" His Master was a little disappointed, but not especially surprised.


    He seemed to have long predicted that Jingjing wouldn''t be able to find Senior Sister so quickly.


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing couldn''t help but feel a little unconvinced in her heart.


    Yes, master has never thought so highly of himself, right?


    If she had suddenly completed the mission so quickly, it might have been strange for her master.


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing couldn''t help but sigh, and said: "Master, Senior Sister is borrowing the corpse to return the soul, it will take me some time to find her, not to mention ¡­. If I find it, it will be very hard to meet her. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    His Master thought for a moment and thought that Jing Jing''s words were reasonable. He then said, "Since that''s the case, you should take your time. Don''t be too hasty, understand?"


    Jing Jing nodded, remembering that her master couldn''t see her at all, she said, "I understand."


    His Master said, "You have to save some electricity. You can only use the communicator ten times. After this time, there will only be eight times left. Unless you have no other choice, don''t use the phone lightly."


    Jing Jing sniffed, for a moment she didn''t know how to speak to his master, and could only ask, "Right now, I have something important to ask you! Master must tell me the truth! "


    "What is it?" His master asked Jingjing nervously.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked around to see that there was no one by the side of the carriage, then said with an extremely low voice, "Master, what exactly is in the bag you gave me?"


    Such a low voice, such a strange conversation.


    Even if the ancient people saw this, they would only think that she was crazy and talk to herself.


    "Have you opened it?" His Master asked with an anxious voice.


    "No, not yet ¡­"


    Jingjing hurriedly denied it. What if her master asked her ¡­ She did not know what was in the travel bag, and she could not let her master know that the travel bag and the gun were missing.


    "How could I dare to not listen to Master''s words?"


    Jingjing tried her best to act like she was heartless, imitating her usual tone and said, "I just really want to know what''s inside, I''m afraid that I couldn''t resist opening it out of curiosity ¡­ That''s not good. "


    His Master seemed to be relieved, but he only said, "The things inside are very important. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, when I don''t ask you to open it, you can''t open it. Do you understand?" The things inside are related to whether your senior sister can come back, understand? "


    His Master seemed to feel that it was not enough, so he increased his tone: "Without the travel bag, your Senior Sister won''t be coming back with you, and you won''t be able to come back yourself, so ¡­" You must not open it now, as long as you have no other choice.


    "Disciple obeys!" Jingjing instinctively replied, "Master, I will try my best, but it may take a long time. To save electricity, this call is over!"


    Before she could wait for her master to say anything, Jingjing had already shut off the communicator.


    Using a long sleeve to cover her wrist, Jingjing slumped to the ground.


    Her mind buzzed and her first thought was, "It''s over."


    With this, even if he didn''t want to work with the degenerate masked guy, he had no other choice.


    With her current ability, she still couldn''t snatch the bag back.


    The pistol was in his hand, and the bag might not be here.


    If they pissed him off, he might destroy the bag.


    However ¡­ He''d only be able to work with him for three months at most.


    Not only would he return the bag to her, he would also help her meet her.


    Then, that is to say, as long as she waited for three months, she would be able to retrieve her bag, see Senior Sister, and return to the twenty-first century?


    All right.


    That was the only way.


    Completing a mission in three months was nothing.


    That year, Senior Sister completed a difficult mission, the longest record took nearly a year.


    Thinking of this, she felt enlightened.


    Opening the heavy curtain of the carriage window, he shouted to the people walking far away, "Hey, I''ve thought it through!"


    In the following days, Jingjing''s life only had one purpose.


    It was to discuss and learn from the masked man that he had reached an agreement with, the person he was going to impersonate ¡ª Xiahou Yeshi.


    Whether it was her behavior or her usual hobbies.


    However, the identity of the masked man was similar to that of the most mysterious person.


    Ye Chong was a mysterious person to begin with, but this masked man was more like a mysterious legend.

 C172

    He never revealed his identity. The people around him only respectfully called him "Young Master".


    Whenever he talked about his identity, he would immediately fall out.


    However, the more time Jingjing spent with him, the more she realized that this person was actually not simple.


    He could not help but have a high level of martial arts, profound inner strength, and a cautious personality.


    Normally, he looked cold and indifferent, but the servants around him were all loyal and devoted.


    His carefulness was so meticulous that it could make people''s hair stand on end.


    The past few days of study had allowed Jingjing to improve at a rapid pace.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty days had passed.


    That morning, Jingjing was studying her "homework" under Manqing''s supervision when she heard a voice from behind the curtain, "Look, we''ve arrived in the Western Regions ¡ª"


    These few days, his studies had entered the final phase.


    The masked man would not let go of any loopholes or minor details.


    Even the portraits of Xiahou Ye''s family, friends, and important servants were recorded in her mind.


    These past few days, he had been memorizing the portraits, the personalities and hobbies of the people in the portraits, as well as the things that happened with Xiahou Ye Qian every day.


    "Have they arrived at the Western Regions?" Jing Jing also couldn''t help but to open the curtain of the carriage, looking into the distance in anticipation as she asked.


    Even if he was forced to come, there was nothing he could do.


    Just a special trip at the time.


    The masked man nodded his head, his voice tinged with a hint of pride, "Our Western Regions have beautiful scenery, vast lands, and abundant resources. In the future, the Holy Lord will definitely overtake us in the Western Regions!"


    Jingjing seemed to have been infected by his emotions, and asked, "How long until we arrive?"


    "Before dark!" He turned his head to the side. He didn''t know if it was because of the sunlight or not, but from the looks of it, he felt that the color of his eyes was different than usual.


    The setting sun was fiery red, shining on the flat ground. Everything looked so beautiful.


    Jingjing was in her room at the relay station, bathing in petals while watching the setting sun from the closed windows. Her heart seemed to relax a little.


    Bathing in water, put on the western region of the Pan Lotus, sprinkled with a fragrant aroma.


    Man Qing, who had been blabbering along the way, was carefully wiping Jingjing''s body with a fragrant shower of beans.


    After the bath, Manqing dressed her in a white tunic and wiped her hair.


    "Knock knock knock ¡ª" There was a knock on the door. Manqing wanted to say something, but Jingjing casually said, "Come in!"


    Manqing wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Only now did Jingjing remember, this was ancient times.


    She had just showered, and although she was wearing a white undergarment, it could still be considered a "untidy" outfit.


    Besides, she hadn''t combed her hair yet.


    However, she was a modern person.


    The one who walked in was actually the masked man. He didn''t want to avoid any suspicion.


    Jing Jing was slightly puzzled, she asked him, "What is it?"


    He glanced at Manqing, not avoiding her words. "I''ll tell you some things so that you won''t miss a single opening!"


    "Alright!" Jingjing said.


    The masked man replied, "I know you don''t want to, but there are only two months and ten days left. We can leave now and meet your senior sister."


    His hand, as if out of habit, groped for the blood-red ring on his hand.


    After a short pause, he asked, "Is it convenient?"


    Jing Jing was slightly shocked, this was the first time she heard this person speaking to her with an inquiring tone.


    She hesitated. "I think it''s convenient."


    In the bronze mirror, the usually lively and talkative Manqing slightly frowned, as if she disagreed, but did not say anything.


    The masked man didn''t say anything. "Tonight, you''re going to go to Xiahou Clan by yourself."


    "Alone?"


    "And Manqing." The masked man muttered to himself for a moment as if he was organizing his thoughts.


    "When the time comes, I won''t be able to see any flaws." he said.


    Jingjing said, "I''ll try my best."


    "I can''t do anything. I have to avoid the possibility of being recognized."


    He paused for a moment and said, "Even if there are people who suspect, they would rather die than admit it. Moreover..." "If Manqing comes with you, no one will doubt it."


    "Oh." Since that was the case, what more could he say.


    "After all, you are a fake, you must remember that you cannot get close to anyone, especially General Xiahou. He has always doted on Xiahou Ye Qian, so no matter how much you copy him, he will be able to see through you, do you understand?"


    Jingjing nodded, "I understand."


    After pondering for a moment, he couldn''t help but ask, "Then, who is my so-called fianc¨¦? You told me about everyone around her, but never about your fiance. "


    This is a little unusual.


    She could not ask Xiahou Yeshi where she had gone.


    Because since he was able to pretend to be Xiahou Ye Qian, he must have done everything in his power to prevent Allah from coming out.


    However, how could he not ask about his fiance?


    The masked man muttered to himself for a moment before replying, "Not yet!"


    "Not yet?" Jing Jing frowned, then asked him a question in return.


    What did that mean?


    What kind of answer is that?


    Didn''t he want her to replace the original owner and marry him? Why hadn''t his fiance been decided yet?


    At one point, Jing Jing Jing even suspected that this masked man didn''t want her to marry into the Royal Family because he was in love with Xiahou Yeshi.


    Unexpectedly, a fiance didn''t exist.


    Was this person messing with him?


    The lips of the masked man sank, but he said seriously, "With her identity, marrying into the Royal family is unavoidable. But, that''s not certain."


    After which, he spoke with some difficulty, "If she chooses a prince, she shall marry that prince. "So ¡­"


    "So you can''t let her choose?" Jingjing couldn''t help but accept his unsaid words.


    The masked man nodded, "Yes!"


    Jing Jing sighed, "Then, which prince do you want me to choose?"


    "..." I''ll tell you the night before last. " The masked man said, "I think I''ll definitely give you a pleasant surprise."


    "Fine." Jing Jing said, "I just hope that after this is done, you will keep your word."


    The masked man replied, "Naturally."


    He then continued, "When you go back, within three days, you must choose your husband, so there is no need to rush."


    "I''m not in a hurry!"


    Jingjing answered honestly, thought for a while and then said, "Oh right, where is Ye Chong? He has arrived in the Western Regions. "


    The masked man nodded: "He has arrived. At that time, your new home will appear."


    "My new home?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    "Yes." Your future husband''s home. "


    Hearing these increasingly absurd reasons, Jingjing couldn''t help but sigh and say, "Why didn''t you tell me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll expose myself? "


    The masked man shook his head. "There are some things that will be exposed if you realize them."


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth twitched. From the bronze mirror, she watched as Manqing nimbly flipped her bun over her head. She said, "Alright."


    Manqing pushed the last strand of hair behind Jingjing''s ear, and said to the masked man, "Young Master, Miss is going to change."


    The masked man stood up and put his hand to his lips. He faked a cough and told Jingjing, "Remember, in these two months, you are Xiahou Yeshi. Do not let me hear the word ''Jingjing'' again, understand?"


    Jing Jing nodded, "I know, even if I''m dreaming, I won''t slip up."


    Hearing these words, the corners of his lips curled up into a rare smile. "That''s for the best."


    This person either had a scar on his face, or he looked too good.


    Otherwise, why would he cover his face all day?


    However, looking at his sharp white chin and rosy lips, he was extremely beautiful.


    If not for the green tassel marks on her pale skin, she would have suspected that this person was a woman.


    The hair Manqing brushed for her was no different from the one she had sworn to in Central Plains.


    It was just that in terms of technique, it was a bit more complicated.


    The jewelry that had been inserted seemed to have been meticulously chosen.


    There was no vulgar metal, only lustrous jade or white jade.


    Simple two or three, with complicated oaths, but more elegant and refined.


    Then, he made Jingjing close her eyes, sweep her eyebrows lightly, and put a thin layer of makeup on her lips and cheeks.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw that this person had completely changed.


    Her fair face was rosy, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. Her hair seemed to fly up to her temples, making her seem like she had even longer and narrow eyes. She looked charming, but was also not pure.


    Add to that the fact that it was the size of a palm, and it was the size of a palm.


    While she was admiring the dishes, Manqing had already taken out a light purple dress with gold thread and put it on her.


    This dress was different from the ones in the Central Plains.


    The upper half of his body was narrow, while his body was long and curved.


    The hem was slightly wider, but the skirt wasn''t joined together like the woman from the Central Plains. Instead, it was divided into several pieces.


    At the opening, it was connected to a soft, thin, and slightly lighter colored transparent silk cloth with small, unknown flowers embroidered on it.


    Finally, he left a short, tasselled silver piece on his smooth forehead.


    When she looked in the mirror again, Jingjing couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    This appearance that could not be picky was just like a cute girl who was crafted from the best soft jade.


    His long and narrow eyebrows were like mist, and he wanted to say something but couldn''t.


    Jingjing never knew that she could be so beautiful.


    Even Man Qing, who had personally dressed up for her, was surprised.


    The sun was about to set.


    Jingjing held Manqing''s hand and slowly descended the stairs.


    The masked man was already sitting in the hall on the first floor, waiting.


    Hearing the voice, he looked up.


    Although two-thirds of her face was covered, Jingjing could clearly feel his astonishment and awe.


    "..." "Get on the carriage."


    At the entrance of the relay station, there were already people waiting.


    After about an hour, the carriage slowed down.


    After a while, Manqing lifted the curtain and said, "Miss, we''re here!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath and didn''t move.


    After Manqing got off first, he had his men squat under the carriage and open the curtains.


    With Manqing''s support, he stepped on the servant''s back and got off the carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, only then did Jingjing realize how big the crowd was.


    There were armored guards everywhere, lined up in rows to the left and right.


    There were dozens of servants standing respectfully at the end of the guards'' area.


    There was also a group of beauties of varying ages and ages.


    "..." "Hey, so many people are here to pick you up!" Jingjing patted the masked man beside her, trying her best to maintain a smile on her face.


    The man paused for a second and then said, "Idiot. It''s for you! "

 C173

    "Answer, pick me up?" Jingjing was stunned for a moment, looking at those people, that''s right, these people did indeed look a little familiar.


    "My son, have you returned?" Following a burst of surprised sounds, the servants standing by the door automatically opened up a line.


    The armored guards standing to either side all lowered their heads.


    Jingjing didn''t know why her heart had a peculiar feeling. She didn''t know if it was because she was moved by something similar to kinship or not.


    He was stunned for a moment, and his mind went blank. With an innocent and happy expression, he said, "Father, daughter is back."


    This was most likely Xiahou Ye Qian''s father.


    As expected of a general, his face was covered with whiskers and his body was massive. His words were like the chiming of bells.


    He didn''t know whether it was because she was too enthralled or because she was truly moved by this general''s sincerity, but Jingjing couldn''t help but shed tears, "My son has lost weight again."


    Jing Jing cried tears of joy and said, "Father, daughter won''t dare to be naughty in the future anymore and will secretly go out."


    General Xiahou nodded, his old eyes moist. "This is great. This is great."


    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and bowed to the masked man behind him, "Many thanks this time."


    This was owing him a favor.


    However, Jing Jing, who saw the actions of the two, slightly frowned.


    That''s not right.


    The fact that Xiahou Ye Qian could choose any prince of the royal family proved that General Xiahou had a very high status.


    It was so high that even the royal family feared it, although it was obviously not a good thing.


    That wasn''t the problem. The problem was, with General Xiahou''s status, how could he be so respectful to the masked man? Who was this person?


    The masked man only slightly nodded his head, but didn''t say anything.


    The two father and daughter exchanged pleasantries as if no one else was around. Only then did the masked man look deeply at Jingjing, "Miss Ye Qian, three days later, there will be a major event. You must rest well, don''t let the general toil any longer."


    Saying that, he gave Jing Jing a meaningful look.


    Without waiting for Jingjing to answer, he said to General Xiahou, "General, farewell."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    He clearly knew that he was going to stay at Xiahou Manor by himself today, but for some reason, when he saw the person he had spent more than twenty days with suddenly leave, he actually felt a little lonely and abandoned ¡­


    "Ye Qian, quickly enter the mansion. Your father has prepared something for you to eat!" Without waiting for the masked man to leave, General Xiahou took Jing Jing''s hand and smiled lovingly.


    From the respectful looks of the servants and guards, General Xiahou looked like a very serious person.


    However, she was so kind to her most beloved ''little girl''.


    On the other hand, Jingjing was lying to him. Thinking of this, a trace of unease unexpectedly appeared in her heart.


    General Xiahou said to Manqing, "Manqing, if there is a next time, be careful of your little life!"


    Hearing that, Manqing immediately knelt down, "This servant deserves to die!"


    Jingjing quickly said, "Father, if it wasn''t for Manqing, I might have lost even more weight. Don''t talk about her, my daughter used to be insensible, she won''t do it in the future."


    General Xiahou immediately laughed. "That''s great ¡­" After he said the word "good" several times, General Xiahou Sheng said, "No, Ye Wu Xi, you''ve lost weight, but you''re even more beautiful now."


    Jingjing covered her lips and smiled, deciding to change the strategy.


    Who said that they would have to be less intimate with Xiahou Ye Qian''s family?


    Other people might be less intimate with him, but General Xiahou was an exception.


    His daughter was so mischievous yet exceptionally fond of him. If she had suddenly become lively and sensible, how could he have imagined that his daughter would have been impersonated?


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth hooked into a smile. She didn''t care about Manqing''s scolding as she said to General Xiahou, "Father, why don''t you come to my courtyard for a meal? Your daughter is tired and doesn''t want to see so many people. "


    Without thinking, General Xiahou turned to the person behind him. "Did you hear what the fourth lady said?"


    The two of them arrived at Xiahou Ye''s courtyard. This courtyard had a special name: the Puzhen Courtyard.


    They said that Xiahou Yeshi''s mother had personally written it before she died.


    Even now, they were still hanging on top of it. It was just that the paint had been repainted a few times, no one dared to remove it, let alone change it.


    These were, of course, things that Jingjing had learned well from the beginning.


    She walked to the door and gazed at those three graceful yet imposing words, slightly lost in thought.


    This small action moved General Xiahou greatly.


    Xiahou Ye and Xia Zhi had never seen their birth mother before.


    Now that he had gone out on a trip home and stared at the words his mother had left behind, he naturally felt that she was a filial child.


    He had always liked her, and seeing her acting like this, he was naturally even more moved.


    "Yessie, Father will ask you a question, and you can answer it truthfully." General Xiahou looked at Jingjing seriously and asked before he entered the garden.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Father, please speak!"


    General Xiahou looked at Jingjing as if he had made a great decision. He took a deep breath and said, "If you don''t agree to the selection three days from now ¡­" Father will no longer force you. "


    From the masked man, he found out that the reason why Xiahou Ye Qian had escaped was because General Xiahou and the King of the Western Regions had forced a marriage.


    Besides the King of the Western Regions, General Xiahou held the highest position in the Western Regions.


    In the past, the most intolerable aspect of an emperor was that of an official whose reputation was too high.


    In particular, it was the generals who held the military power.


    Thus, the best method was undoubtedly to marry the King of the Western Regions to the Xiahou Family.


    Not only would he be able to protect his subjects, but he would also be able to avoid being threatened.


    To choose, naturally, was to choose the daughter he treasured the most.


    That person was, without a doubt, Xiahou Ye Qian.


    However, the Hou clan was as deep as the sea, who would be willing to go?


    Xiahou Ye''s escape seemed to be within reason.


    It was probably because General Xiahou had forced Xiahou Ye to marry her that he had no other choice.


    But now, he was willing to fulfill his daughter''s wish. How big of a decision did he have to make? How difficult was it?


    Because he had made this decision, he might sacrifice the entire Xiahou Family at any moment!


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but feel her eyes ache, she said, "Father, daughter has thought it through."


    General Xiahou was also a bit surprised as he said, "Since that''s the case, let''s choose the best and most suitable one."


    General Xiahou said as he put his hand on Jingjing''s shoulder, and the two of them entered the Pingzhen Park together.


    The ones in the garden were all General Xiahou''s trusted aides.


    "If you want to protect the coexistence of our Xiahou Family and the Royal Family, we can only get married. But if you don''t want to, father will give it his all ¡­" "Father also has his own selfish thoughts, it would be better if you were willing. Since you are willing, many princes, you should find the one that suits your heart best."


    "Oh? Father, your daughter is a young miss. The King of the Western Regions truly values you greatly. "


    With that, Jingjing put on an innocent look. She blinked her eyes and said to General Xiahou, "But your daughter is just a woman. How can she choose a marriage?"


    "If I say yes, then yes!" General Xiahou said mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jing Jing had a face full of curiosity. As she spoke, the two of them had already entered the room.


    One could tell just by looking at the general''s estate how much of a position and power General Xiahou was favored by the emperor.


    If one were to say that Xiahou Yeshi was doted on by her father, one would be able to see it from the view of the Puzhen Courtyard and the furnishings in the room.


    Once the two of them sat down, a servant girl served them tea and immediately left.


    General Xiahou, his face filled with mystery, moved closer to Jingjing and said in a low voice that only Jingjing could hear, "When the time comes, you can use this method to choose ¡­"


    The more she said, the brighter Jingjing''s eyes became.


    With that, his eyes turned into crescent moons as he looked at General Xiahou and said, "Father, what a good idea ¡­"


    For the past few days, Jingjing had been living a leisurely life within the Pumpkin Garden.


    Even Madam Xiahou couldn''t disturb her after receiving General Xiahou''s order.


    She spent the entire day in the Garden of Pu Zhen, using the culinary arts she had learned in the twenty-first century and the guidance from the cook at the Pu Zhen Garden to make many delicious foods for General Xiahou.


    Although he felt it was strange, he was more pleased that his daughter had returned from a trip outside. She had probably suffered a lot and had become much more sensible now.


    Not only would he learn to cook, he didn''t like to go out.


    Although the taste of the cooked food... It was a little hard to eat, but for someone like him who had never been blessed by his daughter, it was gratifying.


    Time passed by quickly. As soon as the afternoon ended, the royal palace was preparing to hold the wedding ceremony for Xiahou Ye Qian.


    What Jing Jing found strange was that not only was she unable to find any trace of Ye Chong, even the mysterious masked man did not appear again.


    Tonight was the selection party, didn''t he have to come and say something?


    Although there was no need to make a decision immediately after the selection, he was not worried at all. Would Jingjing call a deer a horse?


    This way, Jingjing could follow General Xiahou and execute the man who had chosen his.


    Jingjing was sitting outside the window, admiring the green tiger reptile on the wall. The person next to General Xiahou reported, "Miss, the general has said everything is ready. Please, Miss ¡­"


    "Hmm?" That person''s voice lowered, and even Jingjing couldn''t hear him clearly.


    The person hurriedly said, "Please do your makeup as usual, Miss. The general will arrange everything properly. Miss, remember, do not be anxious, do not panic.


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, then said to the person who came, "Tell father to be at ease."


    She took a deep breath and said, "I know what to do."


    Manqing, who was standing to the side, did not know the ins and outs of the situation and slightly frowned.


    After that person left, he asked Jingjing, "Miss, you and the general ¡­"


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "Father just told me that I must keep my eyes open tonight. At that time, I can''t say anything, and if I like him, I can come back and tell him. At that time, he can go and mention it to the emperor.


    "Oh, I see!"


    It sounded reasonable, but Manqing did not doubt it.


    Besides, General Xiahou had always doted on Xiahou Ye, so it was a normal thing for him to do such a thing.


    Jing Jing put on her makeup in peace. She thought about the matter that she had discussed with General Xiahou, she couldn''t afford to reveal any flaws later.


    On the other hand, whether it was for the sake of General Xiahou''s peace of mind or for the sake of making up for Xiahou Ye''s future appearance, he would choose the most suitable husband for her.


    Manqing had one characteristic, which was that she liked to rub and brush Jingjing''s face the most. Even if she combed her hair, it would still be extremely careful.


    Normally, Jing Jing would stop whenever she could.

 C174

    However, at this time, he sat obediently in front of the dressing table and didn''t move an inch.


    Manqing originally had a trace of doubt, but it was all dispelled.


    If Jing Jing had any other thoughts, she wouldn''t sit here obediently. How could she have the intention to dress up?


    As he thought of this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had to put on his makeup and be even more careful.


    Taking advantage of the hairpin, he whispered into Jingjing''s ear. However, he didn''t notice that behind the Pingzhen Garden, a white smoke was emitting.


    The two of them did not notice as Manqing whispered, "Miss, do not forget which prince you like. However, you must first tell the young master that Young Master has the same opinion as you before you can tell General Xiahou, is that alright?"


    Young Master was naturally that mysterious masked man.


    Manqing used a questioning tone, but there was no room for negotiation.


    Jing Jing actually didn''t care at all, she confidently said, "I''ll save it!"


    Manqing was now completely relieved.


    After putting on her jewelry and clothes, Manqing was looking for a cicada from the jewelry box to bring to Jingjing.


    After flipping through it for a while, he happened to find a Ru Zhuan with a crystal embedded with purple gold.


    Manqing happily took it out, but before she could put it on Jingjing''s hand, she heard someone shriek from outside, "Not good, it''s a fire, fire, not good ¡­"


    Both Man Qing and Jing Jing''s face changed at the same time.


    The girl guarding the house, despite her usual training, was still in a mess at this time.


    Some were even more timid and started to sob.


    Manqing''s face changed slightly and immediately reacted.


    She quickly held Jingjing''s hand and walked out. She didn''t forget to mutter, "I''m fine, why is there a fire?"


    Jing Jing also had an unexpected and anxious look on her face, "Now that I''ve taken a closer look, I''m not sure if I can keep the Pu Zhen Garden."


    Manqing looked back at her and said, "Miss, you don''t have to worry. There are so many people in the General''s Estate. They''ll definitely be able to fight fire."


    Jingjing nodded. At the moment when Manqing turned around, a trace of a crafty smile hung on her face ¡­


    Within the Pu Zhen Garden, the many servants that came from the general''s mansion were hurriedly rushing towards the fire.


    Jingjing came close to Manqing''s ear and said, "At this time, in order to remember mother''s memory of Pu Zhen Garden, shouldn''t I rush forward and cry?"


    Manqing smiled and said, "Miss is indeed thoughtful!"


    Jing Jing nodded, then pulled out Kai Manqing''s hand. She stepped forward and said, "Hurry up and fight the fire, this is the only thing my mother left behind. If it''s burned down, I won''t forgive you ¡­ ¡­"


    As she spoke, she seemed to want to push forward.


    "Miss, you can''t go in ¡­"


    "Miss, it''s dangerous."


    "Ah, I remember now. There is also the portrait of mother inside." As Jing Jing said this, she abruptly shook off the hand that was holding her servant, and ran into the bedroom that was already set ablaze.


    Her communicator had been left inside because Manqing had wanted to help her put her hand on it.


    Before she went in, she saw Manqing''s worried look and smiled knowingly. It was a success.


    She had left the communicator in her room.


    However, Manqing knew how important that communication device was to him. Otherwise, how could she trust him?


    Under the raging fire, Jingjing accurately found the location of the communicator and carried it on her hand.


    Suddenly, a burning suspended beam of light came crashing down on her head.


    Jing Jing didn''t dodge, she just stared blankly at that suspended beam, the bottom of the tower was on top of her head.


    She instinctively let out a sharp cry ¡­


    Manqing clearly heard the shout. Her head buzzed as she thought that something was wrong ¡­


    Within the palace of the Western Regions.


    Wine cups were everywhere, and dancers in bold attire were frantically twisting their waists on the stage.


    However, there were already people who couldn''t stay in this place any longer.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s right. Why must we wait for General Xiahou''s daughter?" "Besides, he hasn''t arrived yet ¡­"


    "My Lord, this is bad!" Just as everyone was whispering to each other, a eunuch walked in and knelt before the Western Region King''s feet.


    "What''s all this fuss about?" The King of the Western Regions asked.


    A pale eunuch looked at the Western Region King, then at General Xiahou, who was making a move, and mumbled.


    "Speak ¡ª ¡ª" The Western Region King bellowed.


    The eunuch looked towards General Xiahou and stammered, "The Puzhen Courtyard of the General''s Estate has been set on fire."


    "What?"


    General Xiahou rose to his feet in an instant. The faces of the ministers and princes who had received the news tonight also changed slightly.


    The eunuch''s face turned even uglier.


    General Xiahou asked, "Tell me, how is it?" Is my daughter, Yessie, all right? The fire can be extinguished. "


    The eunuch was silent for a moment. Then, as if he had made a great decision, he said, "General Xiahou, you must not be agitated. Calm down and listen to what I have to say!"


    "Speak ¡ª" General Xiahou''s face darkened as he looked at his eunuch and spoke coldly.


    The eunuch looked at General Xiahou timidly and said, "Yes, you''re the one who added the fourth lady. Because the Pingzhen Park was flooded, she ¡­" "She ¡­"


    "How is she?" General Xiahou''s face changed completely as he yelled in anger.


    And because of his anger, he stepped forward and grabbed his eunuch''s collar.


    With just a slight force, he had almost completely lifted the eunuch up.


    A few of the officials had their expressions change slightly, but none of them dared to stop him.


    General Xiahou''s actions were very disrespectful to the King of the Western Region.


    No one dared to say.


    "Fourth, Fourth Miss rushed into the house because she was anxious for the things left behind by the Madam. In the end, the fire kept Fourth Miss trapped in there for a long time before she was saved. When she was saved, her face ¡­ "Her face ¡­"


    The eunuch didn''t say what he was going to say, but when he saw that General Xiahou looked like he was about to eat someone ¡­


    He could only swallow his saliva and muster up the courage to say, "... The right side of his face was severely injured, leaving behind a large amount of burns. The Witch Doctor said that in the future, he would probably leave behind scars that he wouldn''t be able to leave behind for the rest of his life ¡­ "


    "What ¡ª" General Xiahou''s face was pale, anxious and angry.


    "..." "Not going for life?" General Xiahou seemed to have taken a huge blow as he repeated this sentence in a low voice.


    The eunuch''s complexion completely changed. He was afraid that his feelings would be affected.


    He was afraid that if General Xiahou were to be angered, he would be unable to protect his life.


    "Ye Qian ¡ª" General Hou seemed to have just realized what was happening and growled in a low voice. He staggered a few steps and dashed forward ¡ª everyone who was sitting started to whisper timidly.


    "What a pity. Fourth Miss Xiahou is a rare beauty ¡­"


    "That''s not it... "He''s also the daughter that General Xiahou doted on the most. With that scar on his face, how will we meet in the future ¡­"


    Those princes who knew this well all had different expressions on their faces.


    If the young lady that General Xiahou doted upon was a prince who wanted to ascend the throne, who wouldn''t want to marry his?


    And among the ten or so princes, there was almost no one who didn''t want to marry those whose age didn''t match.


    But hearing this news ¡­


    Even if they wanted to, who would be willing to spend the rest of their life facing a woman with a burn on her face?


    Burn was no ordinary form of scaring.


    Furthermore, he would marry her for the sake of the Xiahou Family''s rights.


    However, General Xiahou wasn''t someone to be trifled with. He couldn''t marry her and use her as a decoration, but he didn''t like her.


    Pet a woman with a large burn scar on her face for a wife, you know, even if the throne, what meaning is there?


    "Go! Send a few more witch doctors to the general''s manor!"


    The Western Region King, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth as he said, "Yes, this lowly one will go right away!"


    The chattering immediately quietened down. Only in the corner, there was a person sitting on a chair. His gaze flashed past the cold light before he quietened down ¡­


    Inside the general''s manor, Manqing was anxiously walking around Jingjing''s bed.


    The five Witch Doctors examined the bed, trying to think of a solution.


    As General Xiahou paced back and forth in his room, the voodoo doctors trembled with fear. They were afraid that a single mistake would cost them their lives ¡­


    Everyone was very clear about General Xiahou''s temper.


    "How is it?" However, after a while, there was no reply from the witch doctor.


    "The ¡­ the general ¡­"


    The leader of the medicine men quickly approached General Xiahou, trembling with fear. "There''s no harm in getting injured, but ¡­" he said in a low voice. "But ¡­"


    "But what?" General Xiahou said angrily.


    "But Miss, I''m afraid there will be scars in the future, and there won''t be any that can almost be removed ¡­"


    "Useless thing ¡ª" General Xiahou grew angry and slapped the witch doctor far away with his big hand.


    "Groups of useless things, get out!"


    General Xiahou pointed with his big hand and said to the door outside, "There''s nothing wrong with your injuries, why are you leaving scars behind? What else do I need you to do?!" "Get out, get out ¡­"


    Those who were more timid would be scared out of their wits if they heard this shout.


    Those who were at a disadvantage were those who served him on a daily basis. When they heard these words, they did not even dare to take a deep breath and quickly ran out as if they were escaping.


    After a while, the room quieted down.


    Even Manqing, who was in close proximity to him, retreated.


    Silence reigned in the room, leaving the father and daughter in the room.


    This was another unburned room in Puzhen Park.


    General Xiahou sat there, carefully observing Jingjing''s face.


    Although there was no burn on the left side of his face, it was still very red.


    The right side of his face, from under his eyes to under his chin, was charred and rotten.


    Although the wound had stopped bleeding, it looked extremely ugly.


    Mixed with the black medicinal juice, it was an unspeakably ugly sight to behold.


    Such a beautiful girl with this scar, even if he accidentally saw her wake up in the middle of the night, he would be shocked.


    However, the grief and indignation in General Xiahou''s eyes slowly disappeared.


    Instead, he put on a satisfied expression.


    He nodded slightly and said to himself, "I almost thought it was true."


    Hearing this seemingly strange words, the unconscious person lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    He first narrowed his eyes for a moment, and when he was certain that there was no one else in the room, he opened them completely.

 C175

    Where was the sadness in her eyes?


    His eyes flickered, and his pitch-black pupils darted around the room. He then turned to General Xiahou, who was standing guard beside the bed, and asked, "Father, did you succeed?"


    General Xiahou looked at the person lying on the bed getting up and pressed her down with disapproval. "Success, this wound ¡­" he said with a smile. It''s very similar. "


    Then, Jingjing lay down on the ground and blinked at General Xiahou, "Does everyone believe?"


    General Xiahou nodded and said, "Of course!"


    Saying that, he leaned towards Jingjing in an even more mysterious manner, "Not a single person suspects anything, and soon... Then we''ll know who your husband is! "


    Jing who was lying on the bed, her eyes lit up as she smiled and said, "Thank you, father."


    General Xiahou smiled. "As long as you don''t let my son down, that''s enough."


    The light in his eyes seemed to be sincere for Xiahou Ye''s sake.


    This kind of thinking had already surpassed the love of countless fathers for their daughters.


    In his previous life, Jingjing and Bingying were both orphans, adopted by his master.


    When had she ever experienced such fatherly love?


    He looked at the man with a full beard in front of him.


    A warm current seemed to flow through Jing Jing''s heart. She was even a little jealous of Xiahou Yesi for having such a good father.


    When General Xiahou saw Jingjing staring at him like that, he thought something was wrong. He asked nervously, "Yessie, what''s wrong?"


    Jingjing smiled and said, "Father, it''s time for you to enter the palace."


    General Xiahou came to a realization. "That''s right."


    He turned around and said to Jingjing, "The things in your room, what''s important, they have all been put away, one is not damaged, after the limelight has passed, I will take them out and give them to you. Your main bedroom, I''m afraid it will have to be repaired soon, so you should suffer grievance for a period of time, your aunt said that she wants you to move to her yard, I''m afraid that at that time, if there are any flaws, I''ll reject them on your behalf."


    Jing Jing was truly touched. She looked at General Xiahou and said, "Many thanks, Father."


    "I''m entering the palace!" General Xiahou laughed in a simple and honest manner.


    Within the palace.


    Inside the study of the King of the Western Regions, it didn''t seem serious at all. Transparent white crystal glass hung everywhere.


    This crystal was extremely precious. It was unknown if it really had some effect or if it was just psychological. When one walked in, it gave off a refreshing feeling, making one feel extremely comfortable.


    However, the atmosphere between the two of them was not cool at all.


    "My king, my daughter has suffered a heavy injury. If she were to be betrothed to any other prince, I''m afraid it would make people despise her!"


    General Xiahou''s loud voice rang throughout the city, sounding somewhat haggard and haggard.


    "This subject cannot bear to have his daughter suffer, and cannot bear to have any other princes suffer either." This subject cannot bear to have his daughter suffer, and cannot bear to have any other princes suffer.


    The King of the Western Regions was deep in thought and did not answer.


    General Xiahou saw that he didn''t say anything, so he sighed and continued, "This daughter of mine is this subject''s youngest daughter. She has never had a mother since she was young, but I held her at the very tip of her heart. I cannot bear her suffering. "


    The Western Region King''s expression changed slightly. Looking at the person below whom he had always doted on and hated, he actually felt a trace of regret.


    He sighed at General Xiahou and said, "General Xiahou, could it be that you are the superficial person who is the son of this duke?"


    General Xiahou''s expression changed slightly. "But, your Majesty ¡­" "Your servant ¡­ Your servant truly cannot bear the suffering of my daughter ¡­"


    He no longer discussed the matter of the marriage. In other words, there was still room for discussion.


    The Western Region King sighed and said, "I admit that if it was me, I would have no foundation in emotions. If I had to take a woman with a scar on her face, I would also ¡­"


    After pondering for a while, he said, "How about this, I don''t want to pressure my sons so they can choose on their own. If it''s voluntary, then without any other factors, we will marry each other. If no one is willing ¡­"


    The King of the Western Regions pondered for a moment before speaking to General Xiahou, "If no one is willing, then treat this as the shallow end of this king''s son. This marriage ¡­ "Then, let''s give up ¡­"


    "..." "Daughter, do you agree?" The Western Region King looked at General Xiahou and asked.


    General Xiahou was silent for a moment, but before he could finish, he heard someone knock on the door ¡­


    "Didn''t I already say that I won''t meet anyone?" The King of the Western Regions asked the people outside in a low voice.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, who would still be so bold as to ask for an audience? There was no response from outside, only the sound of a chair being put down.


    The Western Region King and General Xiahou frowned as if they had already guessed who had arrived.


    General Xiahou stepped forward and pushed open the door.


    Pushing the door open, he met a pair of cold and detached eyes.


    Before he could say anything, the master of those strange pupils spoke up, "Royal father, your son is willing to marry Xiahou Yeshi. Fourth Miss, please allow me to marry you!"


    Hearing these words, General Xiahou started and looked puzzled. The person sitting on the chair said, "Ninth, Ninth Prince, you ¡­ what is this?"


    "Li Yue, why are you here?" The King of the Western Regions took a step forward and looked at his outstanding son. A hint of regret flashed across his face.


    "Father, please grant this son''s request!" The Ninth Prince who was called Li Yue said again.


    General Xiahou looked into the eyes of an ordinary person, not daring to look at them.


    Such a green color was simply too strange.


    In addition, he was often indifferent, with a cold face and cold eyes, so it was impossible for people to have a good impression of him.


    "Li Yue, do you know what you''re begging for?"


    The King of the Western Regions asked uncertainly.


    Although this son of his was outstanding, but ¡­ Some aspects, however, are flawed.


    That was why she had been feeling especially sorry for this Jiu Zi ever since she was young.


    Yet he had actually come to ask for an edict to marry Xiahou Yeshi, whose face had just been destroyed?


    Could it be that he didn''t know who he was asking for?


    Or didn''t you know about the fire?


    Thinking up to this point, the Western Region King could not help but ask, "Li Yue, do you know what you are begging for?"


    Li Yue''s expression did not change, his green pupils became darker, looking at the Western Region King, he said: "This son understands, although I know that I have overstepped my boundaries, but my father''s conversation with General Xiahou just now, this son coincidentally overheard it."


    "..." "So, Ninth Prince''s meaning is ¡­"


    General Xiahou''s uncertain expression changed when he looked at Li Yue again.


    Li Yue simply said, "General Xiahou is an intelligent person, he should understand what I''m saying."


    General Xiahou hesitated for a moment, then asked, "This subject understands the Ninth Prince''s meaning, then ¡­" Ninth Prince knows that this subject''s daughter just suffered from a huge fire not long ago, and there may be permanent scars on her face ¡­ "


    Li Yue remained seated on the chair, unmoving. He raised his head slightly to look at General Xiahou, saying, "I know!"


    This time, not only General Xiahou, but even the King of the Western Regions, his father, looked at him in surprise.


    Even though he had his flaws, he was still a prince after all.


    No matter how much General Xiahou got the favour of the king, he was still the daughter of an official.


    And, not long ago, there was a fire, and the scars on her face would leave scars for the rest of her life.


    "Since Ninth Prince knows, how can he ¡­"


    General Xiahou was obviously surprised. When he spoke to this point, he seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly changed his words. "Ninth Prince, have you thought about it?"


    Li Yue nodded. "This kind of thing, how could it be child''s play?"


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    General Xiahou frowned in disbelief. He took a deep breath and asked Li Yue, "Ninth Prince, may I ask why you chose my daughter? You don''t know her, why ¡­" Moreover, the scar on her face just now, could it be that the Ninth Prince isn''t worried, and will become the laughing stock of others? "


    Li Yue''s expression did not change. He looked at General Xiahou Yuan and continued, "General, I was informed about the marriage between the Xiahou Family and the royal family."


    He paused for a moment, as if feeling a bit regretful. "Originally, when Fourth Miss met with the other princes tonight, who would''ve known that such an accident would occur ¡­"


    He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "However, if such an accident were to happen, no one in my Royal Family would be willing to go. Then, even though we don''t have any orders, even if we''re just speaking verbally, we won''t go back on our words."


    "How could Li Yue allow the Royal family to fall into disloyalty?"


    He sighed slightly, "Furthermore, Fourth Miss is a woman. If no one meets with such circumstances ¡­ How could she endure this? "Who in the Western Regions doesn''t know that the Fourth Miss of the Xiahou Clan is the most innocent and beautiful goddess in the Western Regions?"


    This logic rendered the two ''old foxes'' speechless.


    Thinking of Shaoyu, Li Yue sighed and said, "Moreover, in the short span of a few decades, the skin of one''s life is good or bad, but it''s just an empty surface. No matter how beautiful they are, there will always be a day where their hair will stand on end, and Yue doesn''t care. He believes that as long as one has a kind and pure heart, even if one doesn''t have a beautiful appearance, one would still be the most beautiful fairy."


    "..." and also the most beautiful fairy. " General Xiahou followed the Ninth Prince''s words with some exaggeration.


    Jing Jing was a little dazed as she asked General Xiahou, "He ¡­" Do you mean that? "


    She didn''t know why, but as General Xiahou tried to imitate these words, her heartbeat actually began to beat even faster.


    "Father can still lie to you?" General Xiahou nodded.


    Jingjing was slightly surprised, "What happened next? What did the king say? Or... You''ve already agreed to it, have you? "


    General Xiahou shook his head slightly. "I naturally cannot agree to something like that so easily. Your father will have to come back and ask you before making his decision."


    Jingjing pursed her lips slightly.


    If that was the case, then it would be considered as repaying the kindness that General Xiahou had shown him.


    Jing Jing should also choose this Ninth Prince as a suitable person for the future Xiahou Ye Qian.


    How could she endure this? She had already promised the masked man that when the time came, she would listen to him and choose her opponent.


    However, the masked man had already chosen his opponent long ago, it was just that ¡­ Would the masked man still be willing to let such a thing happen?


    Seeing that Jingjing was deep in thought with her brows furrowed, General Xiahou said lightly, "Ye Qian, if you don''t agree, then it is understandable."


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing was a little confused as she said in a nasal tone, could it be that she looked like she didn''t agree?


    Furthermore, why was General Xiahou so certain?

 C176

    Without waiting for Jingjing to think, General Xiahou sighed and said, "The Ninth Prince''s legs are inconvenient to walk on. Although they are not bad looking, although their literary and martial arts skills are very good, but ¡­" "After all, we can''t walk. Father never thought that the first one he would ask for would be him ¡­"


    "Leg, leg, or leg inconvenience?" Jingjing''s eyes widened as she looked at General Xiahou in disbelief.


    Ninth Prince Li Yue was actually ¡­ A person with a handicap in his legs?


    Regret flashed across General Xiahou''s face as he nodded. "That''s right. Otherwise ¡­" "What a good candidate."


    With a sigh, General Xiahou said, "Ye Qian, don''t be too hasty with this matter. Let''s wait a little longer or we can both think it over."


    Jingjing smiled: "Is this how Father returned to the King?"


    General Xiahou nodded. "Give your answer in two days." However, I see that Ninth Prince seems to be sincere and doesn''t seem to be faking it. "


    Jing Jing was a little absent-minded as she fell into deep thought.


    "Father, what happened to the person I told you to look for?" Jingjing suddenly remembered that the day before yesterday, she had dragged General Xiahou to find Ye Chong for her.


    General Xiahou''s expression was slightly dispirited. "We can''t find it."


    Jingjing nodded.


    When she had met him before, she had not been his real face.


    Now that she had reached an agreement with the masked man, and that he wouldn''t let her meet him again, perhaps she had changed into another human skin mask.


    She had never seen his true face in the first place, so it was hard to say if she would ever see him again.


    But what could he do?


    Ye Chong was not very familiar with her, and it could be said that it had nothing to do with her, right?


    "However, the person that I''ve sent out has discovered something strange." As General Xiahou spoke, he looked at Jingjing strangely.


    "What is it?"


    "Someone from the Central Plains is looking for us."


    General Xiahou looked at Jingjing seriously, "Furthermore, it seems to be someone from Nangong Xiu''s residence. It seems to be someone sent by the Crown Prince''s consort."


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat and she excitedly grabbed onto General Xiahou''s sleeve. "Really?!"


    Towards Jingjing''s surprise, General Xiahou was a little worried, "Ye Qian, you keep telling me that when you went to the Central Plains, did you provoke the imperial family?"


    "Hmm? "Why do you say that?"


    "Otherwise ¡­" Those people who were looking for me, why would they have the same picture as you? Moreover, it''s not good to see the portrait of the Spring Lady in the Central Plains. "


    General Xiahou said sincerely, "I heard that Nangong Xiuxiu is very charming and handsome. His kung fu is very high. He''s a man with talent ¡­" However, he was very loyal to the Crown Princess.


    "¡­" Jingjing stared speechlessly at General Xiahou.


    Could it be that he thought ¡­ His daughter had gone to the Central Plains and hooked up with Nangong Xiu, his senior sister''s current husband?


    After that, did Senior Sister send someone over to cause trouble?


    In the eyes of General Xiahou, Jing Jing''s appearance was even more suspicious.


    That was because when she said that Nangong Xiu''s people had come, she was exceptionally pleasantly surprised.


    Then, when she said those suspicious words, she became speechless.


    If that was the case, what else could it be if not a guilty conscience?


    "..." Father, you have too much imagination. It would be a waste not to write novels. "


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth twitched. She seriously looked at General Xiahou and said seriously, "I don''t have any intentions for Nangong Xiu. I have never seen him before."


    No matter what, that Nangong Xiu could be considered to be his brother-in-law.


    How could she?


    As he thought about it, he found it funny.


    Wasn''t this General Xiahou too adorable?


    "Really?" General Xiahou still didn''t quite believe her as he asked Jingjing.


    Jingjing nodded affirmatively, "Father, I swear I won''t."


    General Xiahou Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. When he saw that Jing Jing''s eyes were clear and clear without a trace of doubt, he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll trust you for now."


    Jingjing took a deep breath. She originally wanted to beg General Xiahou for permission to meet the person Senior Sister had sent to tell her that she was here.


    However, if he did, it would arouse General Xiahou''s suspicions and misunderstandings.


    Secondly, even if Senior Sister found her, what use would it be?


    If the masked man hadn''t returned the bag to her, she and her senior wouldn''t have been able to return to the twenty-first century.


    Sigh ¡­


    Jingjing sighed and said to General Xiahou, "Father, we should come here to discuss the matter of the ninth prince."


    "Ugh ¡­" General Xiahou hesitated for a moment, seemingly quite pleased with his attitude.


    He looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "Originally, the secret of the Wang family couldn''t be randomly revealed, but because I knew you were going to marry into the Royal family, I had already prepared some homework for you, remember?"


    These were naturally things that the masked man did not know. Naturally, Jingjing was not prepared and did not speak.


    General Xiahou continued to say, "Child, I believe you''re very fond of fun. You probably won''t remember."


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief, grabbed General Xiahou''s sleeve and shook it. She said in a sweet voice, "I didn''t know anything before. Father will tell my daughter again, okay?"


    General Xiahou''s heart was filled with joy as he heard the soft voice and looked at the two dimples on the corner of his daughter''s lips.


    "As for the other princes, I won''t talk about them for now. I''ll only talk about this ninth prince."


    "His name is Li Yue. His literary skills and martial arts are excellent, but not good at all ¡­"


    "Father is talking about his legs?" Jingjing asked.


    General Xiahou nodded. "That''s right."


    Jing Jing thought for a moment and said, "Although he said that looks aren''t important, but in the end, it''s still legs. I''m afraid that in the future it will be inconvenient, let daughter think about it."


    General Xiahou said, "Yes, we need to think about it carefully. Perhaps other princes will come to propose marriage, but we haven''t had the time yet."


    Jing Jing nodded. Seeing that her son had arrived, she said to General Xiahou, "Father, you should go take a rest. Your daughter will naturally tell Father when she has made up her mind."


    General Xiahou told her to rest well, to get up, and to leave.


    Jing Jing quickly said, "Father, your daughter is sick and doesn''t want to see others ¡­ ¡­"


    "Understood."


    With Xiahou Ye''s status, there would naturally be many people who would come to watch after receiving such heavy injuries.


    Jingjing did not want to reveal any flaws when dealing with those people.


    The night sky was clear.


    Occasionally, a night owl would fly by, leaving behind a miserable cry or two.


    Jingjing gazed out the window at the starlight with a slightly entranced look.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past, and a black shadow flashed before his eyes.


    A familiar silver light covered a tall figure and a cold voice sounded, "You were too careless. I thought you were a smart person! "


    The ice on the windows had been moved from the master bedroom in huge clear glass vats, and fortunately it had been damaged.


    Glass vats were large and small, and there were six of them in the room.


    Two large ones were placed at one of the entrances and one near the screen.


    Four small ones, each at the window.


    The window was ventilated with fresh fruits of all colors.


    When the wind blew, the sweet and greasy smell of fruit wafted in the air.


    Two large ones with purple grape wine on them.


    Jing Jing couldn''t sleep, she was momentarily entranced by these things, she couldn''t help but get up.


    He took a detour behind the screen and picked up a translucent and carved cup, pouring out a cup of purple liquid.


    Under the moonlight, the ice-cold, transparent wine cup was filled with a purple liquid that emitted a faint, milky white smoke. Everything made for a beautiful sight.


    Just as the wine cup reached his lips, he felt that something was wrong.


    Jingjing slowly turned her head, looking at the silver mask that she hadn''t seen for a long time, and softly said, "I thought you had forgotten, I almost thought that I could choose my ''husband''."


    Facing such mockery, the masked man was not angry.


    He just took the wine that Jingjing had just poured, and poured himself a glass of wine as if he was familiar with the process. After slightly shaking it, he put it into his mouth.


    Jingjing imitated his actions and took a sip.


    The icy sweet taste slid down his throat along with the mellow scent. The sticky ointment on his face didn''t seem to be that annoying anymore.


    The masked man snorted coldly. "The best things are indeed in the Xiahou Family."


    "Did you come here tonight to talk about this?"


    Jingjing was a little doubtful, from the sound of it, why did she feel such hatred?


    Was it an illusion?


    This was a leader who was resentful towards his subordinates. Just who was this person ¡­


    The masked man seemed to realize that he had lost his composure. He took a deep breath, and the pair of black eyes on the specially made silver mask seemed to be able to bewitch people. "I''m here to tell you, how should I reply to your father tomorrow?"


    "Oh? Who do I like? " Jingjing wore an expression of surprise and couldn''t help but to ask.


    "Ninth Prince, Li Yue!"


    Jing Jing slightly frowned, "He might have other motives, or he might... Just for a moment, what if you see the scar on my face? "


    The masked man said coldly, "The moment I saw you drink wine, I knew your injuries were fake."


    He took a deep breath and felt the anger of being cheated, "He''s not an idiot. Sooner or later he will know and be seen by others. Why haven''t you made up your mind yet? All your hard work will be in vain."


    Jingjing was slightly surprised, she didn''t expect this person to be so observant.


    He had actually found a flaw in such a small matter.


    "Alright then." Jingjing compromised.


    He pursed his lips and spoke with the fragrance of wine. He said lightly, "If you still want your item, then don''t make your own decisions next time!" Ye Qian, have you thought about it? "


    General Xiahou looked in disbelief at his daughter who had brought him here so early in the morning.


    Jingjing heavily nodded her head, "Daughter has thought it through!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath and tried her best to be serious as she said, "Daughter has already thought about it, even if there is a prince coming to propose, I''m afraid it''s because I want father''s rights so I''ve thought it through and come to propose."


    "But, the Ninth Prince is different. At that time, because he heard the words of his father and his highness, he requested for a marriage. This means that this person is sincere."


    "Even if there''s a trace of sympathy, it''s still better than those with other motives."


    Jingjing had originally been making things up. As she spoke, she actually brought out the truth and said to General Xiahou, "If marrying into the royal family is the fate of my daughter, then maybe Ninth Prince Li Yue will be my daughter''s best home!"

 C177

    In the city.


    "I''ve heard that today is the wedding day of the ninth prince ¡ª"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I don''t know why the king married them so quickly, but why?"


    "I heard that when the decree was issued that day, everyone was very surprised and became the laughingstock of our Western Regions!"


    "Laughter?"


    "Yeah, yeah ¡­" I heard that the fourth lady of the Xiahou Clan had a scar on her face, and the ninth prince fell off his horse because he was young. Isn''t this kind of union a bit laughable? "


    "..." "Ai, what a pitiful person ¡­"


    In the general''s manor, there was a field of joyous celebration as the maidservants cheered and cheered. The entire place was red, and the lanterns and decorations were showing everyone''s happiness.


    The general''s manor was almost immersed in a sea of red.


    The most popular one was still Xiahou Fourth Miss Xiahou Ye Xi''s wedding dress. Jing Jing carefully felt the auspicious design of the peony, her eyes filled with envy.


    This wedding had been prepared for Xiahou Ye Xi.


    And the one wearing this red dress was Jingjing.


    After that day, General Xiahou replied to the Ninth Prince''s request for a marriage.


    What was even weirder was that the impatient Ninth Prince actually set the auspicious hour to be three days later.


    Jing Jing didn''t know what to face next, a husband with a disability?


    Even though this wedding wasn''t prepared for her, her heart tensed up.


    "Miss, you can''t pinch these clothes like this anymore."


    The nanny grabbed Jingjing in surprise and said, "The hem of her clothes are wrinkled, it''s bad luck."


    Jing Jing bit her lips, and could only helplessly put her hand down.


    General Xiahou had a strange feeling today. He had been quietly watching Jingjing the entire time, but he hadn''t said a single word.


    This was probably how she felt when she married her daughter.


    Seeing him like this, Jingjing couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard a commotion from outside.


    Just as Jing was hesitating on whether to go up, she heard someone shout from outside the door, "The groom is here, the groom is here ¡­"


    Jing Jing''s heart couldn''t help but tighten ¡­


    It was only then that General Xiahou, who had been sitting in silence this entire time, reacted and stood up abruptly.


    He rubbed his hands together and paced back and forth a few times, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    "..." "General, you ¡­ you have to go out?" When the servant who reported the matter saw that General Xiahou was still here, he hurriedly spoke up.


    "But, that, I still have something I haven''t explained to Yessie." General Xiahou grew anxious, as if he had just realized that his daughter was about to be married.


    "Lord General, the little miss will marry and return home. We will meet many times in the future. Since I have something to say, I will return home tomorrow and talk about it the same way!"


    "It won''t be good if we delay the auspicious hour," the wedding maiden said, waving her fiery red handkerchief at him.


    General Xiahou rubbed his hands together as he spoke, glancing at Jingjing.


    Jingjing seemed to understand General Xiahou''s feelings a little. She turned around and said, "Since the groom is here, it doesn''t matter much later."


    She said to General Xiahou, "Father, help your daughter put on her red veil!"


    Matriarch He was afraid of delaying the auspicious hour, but seeing how father and daughter were like this, if she did not follow, it would delay even more. She hurriedly waved her hands, "What, did you not hear what Fourth Miss said? Quick, bring the cover! "


    Immediately, someone brought out a fiery-red cap with a trace of transparent sari. Once it was covered, it would have the effect of seeing flowers in the mist.


    General Xiahou picked up the sari somewhat excitedly, taking a deep breath before calmly bringing the items to Jingjing''s head.


    Right at that moment, Jingjing whispered into General Xiahou''s ear, a voice only General Xiahou could hear, "Father, don''t worry. Your daughter will definitely make you happy!"


    The hand that General Xiahou placed on top of the head suddenly stopped moving and he felt relieved.


    After covering his head, General Xiahou seemed to be in high spirits as he walked out the door to make things difficult for the bridegroom.


    "The general is coming, bridegroom, hurry up and step over the brazier ¡­" The sounds of cheers were transmitted to the bridal chamber one after another. Jingjing only felt that her hand was sweating ¡­


    Her heart was inexplicably nervous.


    At that time, he had actually felt an illusion.


    It was as if this wedding was truly prepared for her.


    "..." A poem... "I have to break this over fifty kilograms stone with one palm ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" "Great, great ¡­"


    Cheers came from the crowd as they slowly approached the bridal chamber.


    His heart tensed up and became even more nervous.


    "The last hurdle. As long as the groom drinks this half kilogram of the strongest burning knife in one go, he can enter the bridal chamber and marry the bride."


    This sentence was too close.


    The closest one was the elder brother who was waiting at the entrance. He wasn''t that much older than Xiahou Yuan.


    "..." "Bring it here." There was a moment of silence, followed by the smirk of the older brother.


    And then a cold reply came.


    Jingjing wrinkled her brows, he actually ¡­ Just agree to it?


    The strongest burning knife, or half a kilogram?


    Could he really drink it all in one gulp?


    Jingjing couldn''t help but tighten the corner of her shirt. Not only did she feel that the people outside had quietened down as well, it seemed that they were all waiting to see if this bridegroom was talking too much.


    While he was thinking of this, he heard the applause outside, which gradually grew louder.


    "Wow, I drank half of it!"


    "Wow, come on ¡ª"


    "One more mouthful ¡­"


    "Hualala ¡­" There was no sound, only the sound of violent applause.


    "Can we go in now?" It was the sound of something being ruthlessly thrown onto the ground.


    Following that, a cold voice could be heard.


    "But, I can ¡­" Xiahou Ye''s brother seemed to be stuttering when he spoke.


    He had seen a lot of people who drank burning knives.


    However, it was rare for him to see someone drink down such a strong knife in a single gulp, even if it was only half a pound.


    Apart from those older people, there were also drunkards who spent most of their lives in the wine vat.


    It was the first time he had seen such a young person.


    As expected, he wasn''t an ordinary person.


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­"


    Three rules sounded from outside the door.


    Jingjing''s heart tightened, the nanny hurriedly said, "Fourth Miss, you can personally ask the groom a question and let him in!"


    "Do, do I have to ask questions?" Jing Jing''s nervousness was continuously increasing. At this time, she felt that she couldn''t even speak properly.


    The nanny smiled and said, "Since you are the bride, you can naturally ask. If the answer doesn''t satisfy you, you can refuse to open the door!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Jing Jing''s nervous heart relaxed a little. She thought for a moment and stared at the tightly shut door.


    What should she ask?


    After some thought, he quickly organized his thoughts and words.


    Slowly, a poem became clear in her mind.


    She slowly asked: "Wishing to have someone''s heart, with a white head that cannot be separated! Has the ninth prince heard of these words? "


    "Never!"


    The person at the door was silent for a moment. Although the voice from the bottom level sounded like he had not seen anyone, he still had a seductive feeling to it.


    "Then, can you explain these words to me, or could you say... The Ninth Prince has said that he views these words! "


    "You wish to have a person''s heart and a head that will never be parted from one another?"


    Li Yue slowly repeated this sentence, and after thinking for a long time, he said, "Can you understand that Fourth Miss wishes for me to live with you for a lifetime, a lifetime, a couple?"


    Jingjing''s heart seemed to have been touched by something.


    Her heart skipped a beat, as if a light feather was fiddling with it. An indescribable feeling lingered in her heart, making her unable to get used to the warmth for a moment.


    Perhaps in the twenty-first century, the words "a pair of people in a lifetime" were not surprising.


    However, in this ancient era, there was no custom in this history that was similar to those in the dynasties that were shown on television.


    It was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. How could it be possible for a man to marry you?


    "Do you think this is wishful thinking?" Jingjing pondered for a moment before asking.


    Even she herself felt this was inconceivable. If even she felt that it was impossible, how would this Ninth Prince respond?


    Jingjing was waiting, and the person outside the door didn''t make a sound.


    He waited for a long time.


    After a while, the person at the door let out a snuffling sound.


    He calmly replied, "No."


    Before Jingjing could respond, he continued, "I believe that it is enough for a human to have a sincere relative. If they can''t be a pair for a lifetime, then they probably haven''t met a sincere person. With such a small heart, how can we allow two people to live? "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "Therefore, I believe that the connection between Fourth Miss and me is not some kind of wishful thinking."


    Shock...


    An ancient man could actually say such words.


    His tone was very sincere and did not seem like he was fawning on him in the slightest, or perhaps he was just saying those flattering words to receive the bride.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    In the ancient times, it was simply a legend to have such a person in the royal family.


    Jingjing pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really think that way?"


    He nodded. "I do."


    "Miss ¡­ Are you satisfied with the Ninth Prince''s answer? " The nanny asked with a smile on her face. She was almost happier than the two of them.


    She had seen so many scenes of newlyweds getting married, but this was the first time she had seen such a cordial response.


    They had not even met.


    The nanny had a premonition that these two would be a very blissful couple.


    It might even be something ¡­ Wishing to have a heart of a man, a pair of inseparable by a head of white hair.


    Jingjing''s face, with a huge scar on the right, beautiful on the left.


    Due to the cover of the sari, the nanny was unable to see her pink cheeks, which were flushed red with shyness.


    "Open the door!"


    Taking a deep breath, Jingjing said to the nanny.


    "Sigh ¡­ The bride has opened the door. She''s both happy and rich ¡­"


    "When the bridegroom enters the door, it''s my fortune ¡ª"


    Under the grandma''s voice, a beautiful young man in a fiery red robe slowly appeared in front of Jingjing.


    If it wasn''t for Jingjing covering her head, her widened eyes would have been covered by the veil.

 C178

    In that case, it would become a joke in the future.


    But, facing such a beautiful guy, how could Jingjing not be moved?


    General Xiahou had told her that the ninth prince was handicapped.


    He had also told her that the ninth prince''s pupils were different.


    But why didn''t she tell him that she was this beautiful ¡­ Lawless?


    Yes, Father once said that his martial arts were strong, his literary skills were good, and he said that it was too long.


    However, General Xiahou had always been a big, bearded man.


    Jingjing seriously doubted his taste at the time.


    Therefore, he didn''t wish for anything in his heart.


    But now, looking at the person in front of her, Jingjing couldn''t even speak.


    White porcelain skin that even the woman was jealous of. On her narrow and long phoenix eyes, her eyelashes were like feathers.


    His eyebrows were sharp and his chin was pointed.


    All of these were secondary, if one were to talk about that pair of green eyes, it actually caused one to be unable to stop themselves from immersing themselves within it.


    The man''s eyes were actually green.


    Seeing this, Jingjing couldn''t help but to think of that peerless Persian cat that was raised in the 21st century.


    Noble and disdainful looking at her.


    It made her feel as if she had lost her soul and was being looked down upon.


    Even though there was a bit of a transparent cap on her head, it was still enough to make her lose her composure.


    However, the Ninth Prince didn''t care at all.


    It was as if he had long since gotten used to this kind of explanation.


    "Once the bride and groom leave home, they will never be separated again ¡ª ¡ª"


    The nanny pushed both ends of a red ribbon into the hands of the two newbies, interrupting Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing''s face was burning. Only now did she realize how out of control she had lost.


    She also knew that at this moment, she discovered that this peerless beauty, the Ninth Prince, was sitting on a chair.


    He sat on top of it and sized up Jingjing from top to bottom.


    However, from this angle, Jingjing felt like she was being looked down upon. It was truly strange.


    "Go out, get on the palanquin!"


    The joyous voice resounded throughout the entire general''s manor.


    However, the pair of newbies holding the red silk cloth were thinking of the same thing. What should he do with tonight''s bridal room?


    Her heart was inexplicably nervous.


    At that time, he suddenly had a feeling.


    This kind of feeling was like he was married. Only when he was married would he feel joy and nervousness.


    Even though it was just a split-second feeling ¡­


    The world before him was immersed in a sea of red.


    He could only lower his head and look at everything beneath his feet.


    He was led by a red ribbon, only to see a blurry back figure on a chair in front of him.


    That back had led him to another world, to a new life for the next two months.


    The palanquin was also fiery red.


    It wasn''t a closed one like the ones on TV.


    Strictly speaking, it could only be considered a human carriage.


    The original inner force, surrounded by a thin layer of sari, outside can only see a hazy shadow inside.


    Inside, he could clearly see the scene outside.


    Wherever he went, people cried out three thousand years.


    This kind of scene caused Jingjing to feel extremely uneasy in her heart.


    This was deceit.


    "Miss, the Ninth Prince is still very popular. Look, all of these are the King''s ¡­" Manqing whispered into Jingjing''s ear.


    However, these words became a useless Buddhist chant in Jingjing''s ears.


    In her mind, there was only this deceptive wedding, only ¡­ The candles in the bridal chamber at night.


    The moment she knew that Li Yue was going to lead her out of the room, she realized that they were going to get married.


    She could sacrifice everything in exchange for that package and return to the twenty-first century with her senior sister and her purple robe.


    However, this did not mean that she could sacrifice her innocence.


    At night, what should he do ¡­


    Her hand had been tightly holding onto her skirt the entire time. Her mind was in a mess, she was just thinking of how she should quickly finish this time and get to tomorrow as soon as possible.


    "Here ¡ª" A shout interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat, had they already arrived? Ninth prince''s residence?


    "Ninth Princess, please get out of the palanquin and move to the next room ¡­"


    Step into a room? Had it been sent to the bridal chamber so quickly?


    Jing Jing nervously grabbed Man Qing: "Man Qing, why did you enter so quickly?"


    Man Qing was stunned, luckily no one around heard him.


    He hurriedly went to Jingjing''s ear and said with some amusement, "Miss, it''s only sent to the side room, the palace is not like an ordinary family, you don''t need to go to the main hall, the ceremony between you and the ninth prince, will only happen after the evening ends when the ninth prince delivers the guests under the guidance of the nanny, only then will it happen, only then will it ¡­"


    Only after that would the bridal chamber be called.


    Manqing was a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion, so she naturally couldn''t say these words out loud.


    So that''s how it was!


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, luckily, there was still some time left, she could think about it and prepare for it.


    While she was hesitating, the nanny stuffed the piece of red silk into her hand.


    With light steps, the two of them entered a room under the sounds of blessings and admiration.


    As for Jingjing, because she was covered by a hood, she did not realize that this courtyard was called ¡ª Pu Zhen Garden.


    Once they were outside the room, the nanny took the silk cloth and respectfully sent it to the ninth prince.


    He probably went to accompany the guests.


    On the contrary, Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, being supported by the nanny into the room.


    The servants on both sides were reprimanded by Manqing for their rules. They were rewarded with silver coins and then left.


    Outside the room, there were people rushing past. With Man Qing''s knowledge, they carried the 120 yuan and the huge dowry into the room of the Pingzhen Garden.


    As for Jingjing, who didn''t know the name of this courtyard, she was anxiously waiting in the room with her nanny.


    Jingjing''s face was transparent. All she could see was a blurry shadow in the room.


    It seemed to be placed everywhere in a neat and tidy manner. A faint fragrance lingered in the room, causing one''s heart to calm down a little.


    Jing Jing took a few deep breaths, then said to the nanny, "What can I eat, and drink some tea?"


    He had been busy from the morning until now, and had yet to have the time to take a sip of food or tea.


    "Miss, according to the rules, you are not allowed to eat, in case there is a smell. After all, tonight is the wedding night ¡­" "However, for tea and refreshments ¡­"


    "The ninth prince has sent word, is Miss Manqing in?"


    A respectful and clear voice came from outside, interrupting the nanny''s rambling.


    The nanny was stunned for a moment, then quickly went forward and opened the door, saying: "Manqing went to the warehouse, what''s the matter with Ninth Prince? But can you tell this old servant? "


    Jingjing was also a bit curious, had Li Yue sent someone over to deliver a message at this time?


    Is there something wrong?


    The messenger didn''t seem to be afraid. He smiled and said, "Master has asked me to ask the wangfei if there''s anything she likes to eat, or if there''s anything she doesn''t like?"


    "Oh? But why do you ask? " the nanny asked, puzzled.


    The messenger said, "Master had sent someone to ask around when he was at the general''s estate. He knew that the wangfei hadn''t eaten yet and was afraid that she might be hungry, so he sent me to ask."


    "So that''s how it is. It really is ¡­" "I love you dearly, and I love you dearly ¡­"


    As the nanny said this, she hurriedly twisted her waist and walked in.


    "Did you hear that, Princess? How do you want this old servant to answer? " The nanny walked in happily and asked Jingjing.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then said, "Go to the storehouse and get Man Qing. Just prepare some food, she knows my preferences."


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" The nanny hurriedly said, not suspecting anything.


    In a large clan, directly instructing a servant was equivalent to losing one''s identity.


    It would be more honorable if he let his personal maidservant go.


    And for the sake of not wanting to reveal the flaw, how could Jingjing think in this direction?


    An hour later.


    Jingjing looked at the few simple dishes in front of her, probably because she was hungry, and felt a special fragrance.


    The nanny charmingly said: "You shouldn''t eat, but since the Ninth Prince ordered it, it''s not too bad. This old servant will take up half of the Empress''s handkerchief and let Miss Manqing support it, it won''t be unlucky."


    Jingjing nodded and followed the nanny''s instructions. She lifted up half of the curtain for Man Qing to hold, and carefully sat down at the dining table, eating the simple food.


    Even though the food was not to her taste, she felt a special warmth in her heart when she ate it.


    It was as though ¡­ It was the smell of home.


    Thinking of the word "home", Jingjing let out a self-deprecating laugh.


    For people like them, home was an extremely extravagant thing.


    Not at all for people like them.


    After eating, he felt much more comfortable.


    After eating, Manqing went to the warehouse to tidy up, saying that he would show the accounts to Jingjing tomorrow.


    The sky outside was getting darker, and Jing was feeling even more uneasy.


    There had never been a moment like this where he wished for time to be slower, slower.


    It was best to stop at this moment.


    This way, he wouldn''t have to face that damned bridal chamber.


    Fine, let''s say that the ninth prince looked like a fox that had cultivated for a thousand years before transforming into a fox.


    But since it was their first day of meeting, they couldn''t just roll in the bed, right?


    "Miss, the Ninth Prince has sent word that the guests have almost all left. In another fifteen minutes, they will be able to come to the garden and let you prepare."


    "Eh? Preparing? " Jing Jing wiped off the sweat on her palms in a hurry.


    However, there seemed to be a lot of sweat on his body. No matter how much he wiped, he could not wipe it clean.


    "..." Pu ¡­ Pu Zhen Garden? " Jingjing asked somewhat sluggishly, "Why is this place a Pingzhen Garden?"


    Man Qing answered seriously: "Miss, I just heard from the housekeeper in the garden that after the Ninth Prince asked for this marriage, I heard that the Miss lived in a courtyard called the Puzhen Courtyard, which was specially made by the best craftsmen in the Western Regions to make it overnight. You didn''t see it, but the paint on the sign was especially bright and talented."


    "Is that so?" Jingjing sluggishly asked.


    Manqing nodded, "The ninth prince treats young miss so well."


    Jing Jing''s expression became absent-minded for a moment. Just as she was about to say something, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    Manqing was about to step forward and ask who it was when he heard a respectful voice say, "Esteemed wangfei, the prince''s come!" "But is it convenient to come in?"


    Eh? He came just like that?


    Didn''t I say that it will be a quarter of an hour? Why are you here so quickly?

 C179

    Jing Jing originally wanted to ask Man Qing to wait for her to calm down before opening the door, but she didn''t know that Man Qing had already left in a hurry.


    Isn''t that so?


    After all, as the greatest master of this palace, he was naturally qualified to enter and exit this room as he wished.


    The door opened with a creak, and the nanny''s joyous voice could be heard, "The bridegroom is here. Lift your head and wash it. This marriage is done!"


    Two people quietly carried Li Yue in and quietly retreated.


    It was obvious that he was well-trained.


    Jingjing sat at the head of the bed. Fortunately, her head was covered by a red veil, otherwise, she really wouldn''t know what to do.


    His hand, which had always been on the surface of the group, now seemed a little redundant. For a moment, he didn''t know where to place it.


    When he felt the chair approaching him, he could feel a faint, different scent of incense coming from the room.


    Manqing, who was standing beside Jingjing, heard the nanny bring a thin and long bridal veil over and passed it to Li Yue. "Husband, let me know ¡ª"


    Li Yue took the hood and slowly extended his hand under it.


    Jingjing''s heart tightened for a moment, and after a moment of hesitation, she lifted the veil over her head ¡­


    The only ones present were Man Qing and the nanny.


    Jing Jing felt that her eyes suddenly shined for a moment, because she was not used to this sudden light, she slightly squinted her eyes.


    She had thought that when he faced this scarred and ugly face, he would have a look of disgust and regret.


    Or perhaps, he would turn his eyes away and not even dare to look at them.


    However, he never would have thought that it would be this kind of situation.


    He indifferently looked at Jingjing, as if this was an extremely ordinary person, as if this person wasn''t even worth to him being surprised at all.


    Ye Zichen looked at that Burning Scar with a hint of regret.


    He turned around and said to the nanny, "Turn the wine over, you can go down and receive your reward ¡ª"


    "Yes sir!" The nanny''s cheerful voice sounded. She probably didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    The wine was poured. It was not the knife that he had used today, but wine with a faint aroma of pear blossoms.


    After pouring two cups of wine, the nanny and Man Qing left together.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, and seeing that there were only two people left in the room, Jingjing felt even more nervous.


    Other than the faint aroma of incense, there was also the smell of alcohol coming from Li Yue''s body.


    He glanced at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "You can''t drink alcohol from your wounds. This is the lightest Pear Blossom Wine. Drink a mouthful and take a different form!"


    Jing Jing was in a daze.


    His voice was light, as if he didn''t want to be spoiled in the slightest.


    His voice was sincere and earnest. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem like he had any ulterior motives.


    Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief, it looks like this marriage was indeed the right choice.


    "Thank you!" Jingjing took the wine cup that he handed to her, as if she couldn''t express her feelings anymore.


    Li Yue didn''t say anything else, he merely raised her wine cup and passed it through Jingjing''s arm, "After drinking this'' wine together '', we''ll be the same wood bird!"


    After he finished speaking, he drained his cup in one gulp.


    Jingjing thought in a daze, his Central Plains language was really very standard.


    He then dully drank the wine.


    Putting the wine cup to the side, only now did Jingjing remember, has the bridal chamber already begun?


    "Th-that ¡­"


    "It''s getting late, you should get some rest. Tomorrow morning we have to go to the palace to pay our respects, and then we have to go back to the general''s mansion."


    His slow words, to Jingjing, sounded like a Buddhist chant.


    In his mind, he couldn''t stop thinking about the map of the Spring Palace that the wedding grandma had given her.


    The other side of his face, which was not burning on the left side, was as red as if he was smeared with a thick layer of rouge.


    "Rest, rest?" Jingjing asked.


    He nodded and stretched out his arms.


    Jingjing looked at him with a puzzled expression, "What, what?"


    Seeing her guarded look, a hint of ridicule unexpectedly appeared in Li Yue''s green eyes. "You''re not trying to make me undress, are you?"


    "Broad, loose clothes?" Jingjing spoke incoherently.


    What should he do?


    He couldn''t say that he wasn''t ready right now, right?


    As he thought of this, his hand couldn''t help but remove the button on the man''s shirt. Then, he quickly took off the robe.


    The white undergarment was left behind, Jingjing said, "You, you go to sleep first, I''m not tired yet."


    He said, "Help me to bed!"


    Well, he was disabled. Jingjing kept telling herself that she had to be caring for the disabled and the disabled...


    The man looked thin, but he had some weight to him.


    Jing Jing struggled to help him up onto the bed, she stood beside the bed and lowered her head, "You, you sleep, I, I''ll sit down first, I''ll sleep later!"


    Since he couldn''t think of any other way, he could only find a rotten excuse. There was no sound from the other party, only the sound of the clothes rubbing against each other.


    After waiting for a long time and seeing no answer, Jingjing looked up with some suspicion.


    Just as he touched Li Yue, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    As he thought of something, he covered his mouth, leaving the short shriek behind.


    "You ¡­ You, why are you taking off your clothes?! "


    Jing Jing was surprised to see that the person who slowly removed the white underpants in front of her was burnt to a cooked crab!


    "Can''t you see it?" He stopped what he was doing and looked at Jingjing with an expression that said "you are an idiot".


    "I, of course I can see it. What I mean is, you ¡­ What are you doing taking off your clothes? "


    Facing Jingjing''s awkwardness, he actually smiled and said, "You said that I took off my clothes, could it be to take in the cold?"


    "You ¡­ "You, you, you ¡­" Jingjing''s hands were trembling as she pointed at him, "..." Dirty! "


    After thinking for a long time, he could only come up with such an adjective.


    Besides, at this time, he could no longer afford to avoid any polite questions.


    "Hmm?" He wrinkled his thick black eyebrows and made a short nasal sound.


    "Is it vulgar to undress in front of your own princess in your own room?" I have yet to question you. Why did you serve me? "I am used to sleeping with only my underpants on!" What are you standing there for? " Li Yue asked in dissatisfaction. His eyes seemed to be filled with happiness.


    "Do you want me to undress you?"


    "..." "No need." Jing Jing looked at him speechlessly, thought for a moment and said, "I ¡­" We can''t do that. "


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because we don''t have a relationship foundation yet, so I''m not mentally prepared! "


    "Oh?"


    "So, we can''t do that until I''m ready!"


    Jing Jing said the last sentence with a little helplessness, she couldn''t help but to swallow her saliva.


    F * ck, why was this person''s figure so good?


    A person with inconvenient legs would have thought that he had a bad figure.


    He hadn''t expected it to be so sturdy.


    The lines of his muscles were distinct, not exaggerated.


    But from the looks of it, it seemed to be very healthy and healthy.


    His skin was white, especially under the dim light.


    Jingjing hurriedly stopped looking at her, and said unsincerely, "Moreover ¡­. Your legs are inconvenient, can you do it? "


    "Hmm?" Li Yue raised his voice. "Do you want to try?"


    "Don''t ¡ª" Jing immediately raised her head.


    "Are you satisfied with what you saw?" he asked faintly.


    It was like asking, "Is the weather good today?"


    Jing Jing looked embarrassed.


    Heavens, why did no one say that this person''s words were so direct, so venomous?


    "Just barely!" Jingjing didn''t mean what she said.


    "Didn''t you say that I can''t do it?" Just as Jingjing was hesitating, she suddenly felt her weight shift.


    With a tug, she was easily pulled to the bed.


    He had wanted to strike back with his blade, but he remembered that Xiahou Ye Qian did not know martial arts, so he restrained himself.


    He suddenly lowered his head and leaned close to Jingjing''s ear, and his breath slowly came over: "Don''t you know, you can''t say such things to a man?"


    She knew now.


    Jing Jing nodded, but before she could say anything, she was caught off guard and kissed ¡­


    Jing Jing''s mind felt blank.


    He held his hand against his chest instinctively and forgot to fight back.


    In her mind, there was only that seemingly weak warning.


    "You don''t know. You can''t say that to a man ¡­"


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Jing Jing slightly reacted.


    A dull whimper.


    Next was the selection process.


    However, although her strength was not small, how could she match someone with a strong inner force?


    All she knew were some of the martial arts of the twenty-first century.


    Li Yue had already taken off her top long ago, and Jing Jing''s fingers were powerlessly slapping against it. He could clearly feel that strong heartbeat, that firm muscle texture ¡­ )


    Boom ¡­


    In an instant, all rationality was ruined. All rationality vanished without a trace.


    He had never experienced such a feeling before, never having experienced such a frantic heartbeat.


    Jing Jing only felt that the aroma of the wine between Li Yue''s lips became unusually fragrant in an instant ¡­


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had been touched by a hard tooth. He felt a slight pain.


    Jing Jing''s mind seemed to have been doused in cold water, waking up quite a bit ¡­

 C180

    Having recovered her reason, she immediately made a gesture of resistance, "Oh, no, it''s not comfortable. If it''s like this, I''ll feel very uncomfortable ¡­" "Let me go ¡­"


    However, when Li Yue, who was begging in a low voice and had nearly lost his mind, heard this ¡­


    The sobbing breath beside his ear seemed to have become the most wonderful words of a love story ¡­


    "Don''t be like this, I ¡­ "I''m feeling terrible, don''t ¡­" Jingjing''s intermittent words seemed so weak, so unconvincing.


    She was afraid that if she were to continue, she would lose her rationality and be unable to resist.


    Since she was still conscious, she should quickly reject him.


    She wanted to refuse, but how could her endurance be inferior to his?


    It was fine if he couldn''t compare to Ye Xiao. However, he didn''t even have a tiny bit of strength left. How could he refuse?


    Jingjing seemed to have been liberated, and quickly turned her face away, breathing in big mouthfuls.


    Li Yue didn''t leave her, instead, he whispered: "How is it? Do you want to keep trying? You said... Would it be impossible for me to do that? "


    He had almost completely forgotten about it. His eyes reddened and he was about to cry. "Don''t be like that, I ¡­"


    Saying that, she didn''t know what to say and started sobbing.


    Li Yue''s body froze, as if someone poured ice water over his and he completely calmed down.


    Jingjing was in his arms, sobbing helplessly.


    He looked over by the light, Jing Jing''s face was already wet.


    Tears were hanging on her cheeks as she pouted and sobbed. With a blink of her watery eyes, a string of sparkling tears sprinkled down, extinguishing his fire.


    He slowly stepped back, and the sound of his breathing faded.


    How could Li Yue not be soft-hearted? He immediately let go and prepared to strip off her clothes.


    Jingjing, who had originally thought that she would let him go, immediately felt a sense of danger when she saw his actions. She instinctively protected herself: "You ¡­. "You''re not ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Li Yue involuntarily sighed, "Could it be that in your heart, I''m that kind of person?"


    Seeing that Jingjing didn''t say anything, Li Yue forced open her fingers and said to Jingjing, "Don''t tell me you want to sleep in the same clothes? "How do the servants look when they come in tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" After all, it was a newlywed, so they couldn''t sleep together nor could they go make a bed, right?


    "..." "But, you ¡­" Jingjing still looked at him with worry, her eyes full of caution.


    Li Yue sighed, and finally opened all of her loose fingers. He said to her, "I promise I won''t touch you!" He even forgot to call himself.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at a dagger on the table and his eyes turned cold, "Give me the dagger!"


    Jing Jing was surprised for a moment, could it be that this person tried to kill him first, then rape him, then rape him and then kill him?!


    Seeing the unexplainable fear in Jingjing''s eyes, Li Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What are you thinking? Bring the dagger over, I have a use for it. "


    Jing Jing didn''t believe it.


    Li Yue sighed and pulled out a long white cloth from beneath his body. "If someone collects this tomorrow, it''ll be discovered ¡­"


    This was the proof that the girl was a virgin on the wedding night.


    If she doesn''t see Luo Hong tomorrow, then in the future, Jingjing will be looked down upon.


    He actually ¡­ You want to help me?!


    Jing Jing took the dagger with suspicion and handed it to him slowly.


    Li Yue received it. His brows did not even furrow as he placed a small cut on his finger. The blood that flowed out wiped it off on the white cloth, causing the blood to fall like a blossoming plum flower.


    He threw the cloth under the bed and said, "Go to sleep. Someone will come to collect it in the morning!"


    Jing Jing took the dagger and put it back in place, in her heart, she was unexpectedly touched.


    He could not help but grab his fingers, and said with some worry: "Tomorrow they will find out, what should we do?"


    After he finished speaking, he shoved the forefinger into his mouth without hesitation.


    After all, he had been injured because of her.


    However, she didn''t feel that someone''s anger, which had already been extinguished, was getting hotter and hotter.


    Unnaturally, Li Yue retracted his finger and said, "About that ¡­" "There''s some Gold Sore Medicine over there, take it and rub it. It will heal tomorrow morning."


    Jing Jing did not understand, so she took the medicine, lightly applied it, and wrapped it in clean gauze.


    After doing all this, only then did Jingjing hear Li Yue say, "Rest early, it''s already very late."


    Before Jingjing could say anything, Mysterious Moon Ape reached out and easily pulled her into its embrace.


    In a few moments, her clothes were taken off.


    Before Jingjing could react, he pulled her into his embrace, letting her turn her back to him, and let her absorb the fragrance in her hair.


    Jingjing fidgeted a little and said, "About that ¡­"


    Li Yue held her waist with his hands and leaned his head close to her ear. His soft voice made his seem extremely intoxicating, "Don''t talk, go to sleep. I''m not interested in you. I like more round women."


    "¡­" Jingjing was speechless, she absolutely had reason to suspect that this person was doing it on purpose.


    "Actually, I ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    Towards his strange words, Li Yue interrupted him as if he was extremely tired, "That''s it. Don''t talk. Go to sleep."


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment, then nodded her head randomly.


    She didn''t know if she was too tired, or if it was because that unfamiliar embrace was too familiar, but she quickly fell asleep.


    On the huge fiery red bed, the hearts of the two of them, which were also lonely, seemed to be gradually coming together ¡­


    However, because these two hearts were injured, because they were too stubborn, they would refuse to admit it, and only after a long time ¡­


    When the first rays of sunlight shone through the window, only then did the person lying on the bed slowly wake up.


    Jingjing turned her head, and found that there was a pair of hands on her waist somewhat unaccustomed to it.


    Yes, she was married now, and no longer alone.


    At least for the next two months, she would wake up every day and see this person.


    Xiao Yan gently turned his head and was slightly dazzled when he saw the sleeping face.


    This person was truly a monster. The way he looked in his sleep was not ugly at all. He was like a peerless Persian cat, lazy and honorable, not allowing a normal person like her to violate him.


    Especially that piece of skin. It was so fragile that even a slight breeze could break it ¡­


    While Jingjing was admiring it, he secretly creased his brows, looked at Jingjing and said, "Morning!"


    "Morning ¡­" Jingjing quickly turned her face away, her face turning a suspicious red.


    Li Yue had a look of helplessness on her face as he looked at Jingjing, suddenly saying indifferently, "When will the scar on your face be gone?"


    Jing Jing''s face turned pale, "Exorcise ¡­ exorcise Scar?"


    The scar was fake, and asking this question would make her feel guilty.


    It was as if Li Yue didn''t notice her distress at all as he nodded and said, "Oh ¡­ Although they say your scar won''t heal, but ¡­ Perhaps there will be a miracle when someone is sent to look for medicine. "


    So that''s how it was.


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief, and changed the topic, "You''re up now, didn''t you say you want to go back to the palace and go back to the General''s Estate?"


    He nodded.


    Jing Jing then called out, "Manqing!"


    With a gentle call, someone entered the room.


    One by one, they lowered their heads while carrying their toiletries.


    Another old lady came in and took the white cloth away.


    After washing up, the two entered the palace to express their gratitude.


    After Li Yue took off her gorgeous red robe, he wore light purple clothes. It was another kind of beauty.


    Sigh, in the face of such a great beauty ¡­ No, it was hard for her to not be tempted by such a young man.


    The mission that the masked man had given to Jingjing was to marry the ninth prince and be the ninth prince''s concubine.


    Now that the quest had been completed, as long as he could play the role for two months, the quest would be considered as complete.


    After exiting the palace and receiving many rewards, the two of them hurriedly returned to the general''s manor.


    He had only returned to the General''s Estate to express the importance that the Fu family held in high regard.


    General Xiahou and Madam Huang reminded them of many things, and they returned to the Ninth Marquis'' Mansion together.


    Due to the inconvenience of her legs, she always had to be supported by a silent and unsmiling teenager before she could get into the carriage.


    Usually, it was inconvenient. After getting off the carriage, one would have to carry a chair while walking. This was really detrimental to the dignity of the peerless Persian cat.


    Jing Jing was deep in thought when she suddenly thought of something. She turned to Li Yue, who had just left the general''s estate, and said to her, "I''ll give you a present."


    "Hmm?" She no longer had the gentleness from last night, only the coldness in front of her.


    "Mm, I''ll give you a chair."


    "Chair?" With a slightly displeased look on his face, anyone who was mentioned by the other party would be displeased.


    Of the two people talking, one was cold while the other was passionate. They didn''t feel the danger approaching ¡­


    Jingjing nodded and said, "Yes, just like that chair of yours, it''s just a little more convenient."

 C181

    It was just a wheelchair, but he didn''t know what it was. He might as well give it a surprise later.


    In any case, Jingjing had nothing to do right now, so she wanted to be a good wangfei, didn''t she?


    "..." What do you need? " He had countless number of chairs, and since he was kind, he could only accept it.


    "After lunch, I can draw the blueprint in two hours. In the afternoon, I will call the carpenter to come to the manor and do as I have instructed."


    "En!"


    "Didn''t you want to go to the morning assembly?"


    "No need!"


    "Why not?"


    "Newlywed!"


    "Can you say two more words?"


    "I can''t!" Bang! Bang! - A loud sound interrupted their conversation.


    The horse whinnied and the carriage jolted to a halt.


    "What is it?" Li Yue opened his eyes and frowned as he asked the teenager driving the carriage.


    "Mistress, there''s someone unconscious on the road ahead. We can''t get there!"


    "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    "Yes sir!"


    After a while, the youth replied, "Master, you''ve fainted and you can''t get through. Should we drag you to the side of the road?"


    "How can that be?" Jingjing wrinkled her brows, "I''ll go down and take a look!"


    Li Yue wanted to say something, but it was already too late.


    Seeing that Jingjing had already jumped down, how could she bear with his "inconvenience of her legs"? It was already too late for her to stop him even if she wanted to.


    "..." "To support our palace!" At the same time, she felt that something was amiss.


    Jing Jing had already ran over, and saw a ragged person lying in the middle of the road, who looked very much like ¡­ At that time, Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong, I haven''t seen you in a long time.


    Thinking of this, his heart softened as he said to the unconscious person: "Wake up!"


    She got off the carriage and looked at her surroundings.


    This was a daily trip back to the residence after all. Usually, there would be many pedestrians, so why wasn''t there a single person around?


    In addition, there was a person unconscious in the middle of the road in the clear sky. Someone must have reported this to the officials long ago.


    Li Yue had an ominous feeling. He frowned, wanting to stop Jingjing.


    However, Jing Jing had already extended his hand to help support the person lying on the ground. Li Yue saw that the person on the ground suddenly opened his cold eyes, and he hurriedly shouted, "Stupid woman, it''s dangerous. Come back quickly ¡­"


    His shout was clearly too late.


    The moment Jingjing reached out her hand, the person who was originally lifeless suddenly attacked like lightning.


    "Yessie!" Li Yue shouted.


    Jing Jing was also shocked, she instinctively blocked the attack, and with a flip of her body, she escaped the man''s attack.


    However, the person lying on the ground was obviously well-prepared.


    He was also a martial arts expert.


    Naturally, they couldn''t use martial arts too badly if they wanted to deal with the daughter of General Xiahou.


    While Jing Jing was rolling on the ground, that person had already turned around and followed her.


    Seeing Jingjing jump far away from him, yet only taking a few steps, he quickly caught up.


    Jing Jing was shocked, she instinctively reached for the mini thing inside her boots.


    Crap, the robbery had been snatched away by the masked man.


    It was probably because she had been living a comfortable life for so long that she had forgotten about it.


    Just as he was feeling vexed, the person lying on the ground attacked.


    Jingjing was shocked, at this moment she didn''t have the time to care too much, and immediately used her hands to meet that person''s attack. It was clear that that person had internal energy.


    However, Jingjing wasn''t easy to deal with.


    He took it in one hand ¡­


    "Don''t catch him!" Li Yue yelled. He wanted to hurry over, but his legs were too inconvenient and he had no way to catch up.


    Before he could step forward to stop it, Jingjing''s palm had already reached him.


    There was only a muffled grunt, but Jing Jing, who had taken over the palm, had fainted. She was unconscious ¡­


    When that person saw Jingjing fall to the ground, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Ninth Wangfei''s martial arts would be so good!"


    As he spoke, he turned to Li Yue and said, "It''s a pity that I''m not experienced enough to use poison at this point in time!"


    At this time, Li Yue had calmed down. He looked at that person and said coldly, "Despicable!"


    "The Central Plains people have a good saying ¡­" "It''s called, ''One doesn''t hate to fight''!"


    That person said indifferently as he looked at Li Yue with a mocking smile. Where was the trace of his lying on the ground just now?


    A hint of danger flashed past Li Yue''s eyes, he squinted his jade green eyes and asked: "Who are you? What do you want? "


    That person slowly retreated to Jingjing''s side, and said, "Let me ask you first, how did you recognize me?"


    Li Yue laughed, "Your acting is very similar to ¡­ However, the jade pendant at your waist betrayed you, so you took it down, and it was right ¡­ However, how could a beggar who had fainted on the ground have such a clean jade pendant? Even if I can''t see the value, at least, it''s very clean, so... It betrayed you! "


    The man was stunned for a moment before he spoke slowly, "It seems that I am still too lazy!"


    After saying that, he pulled the jade pendant from his waist and stomped on it a few times. "This was left to me by my mother, I really shouldn''t have brought it with me every day!"


    Li Yue''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict as he thought to himself: This person is truly ruthless.


    If the only thing left behind by his deceased mother could be stepped on without mercy, how many people in the world could be so cold?


    "Great Hero Yan, since you have already gone to the Western Regions, why didn''t you send me as a guest and instead made a dog for someone else? I don''t know ¡­" Who has the face to make a move on Great Hero Yan? "


    Great Hero Yan, no one knew his name. They only knew that he was the best assassin in the Western Regions and Central Plains.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I''m just asking you, do you still want your new, one-day wangfei to live?" the man asked.


    "Of course!" Li Yue answered without hesitation, "I just don''t know, what is your condition!"


    The assassin who was named "Yan" just because of his unparalleled martial arts was extremely dangerous!


    Li Yue''s identity and character being able to call him "hero" was already a big shock.


    The so-called Great Hero Yan''s expression changed as he looked at Li Yue. He suddenly laughed sinisterly and said, "You, come with me alone."


    "Follow you?"


    Li Yue looked doubtfully at Great Hero Yan. That flirtatious look in her eyes, that faint smile, actually made Great Hero Yan dazzle his eyes.


    "Then... Will you let her go? " she asked.


    Great Hero Yan shook his head.


    The young man who didn''t like to laugh beside Li Yue seemed to understand his intentions. He couldn''t help but hold his back, "Mistress, you can''t ¡­"


    Great Hero Yan laughed for a while, "She is the daughter of Xiahou. You stupid woman, how could you still stay by Li Yue''s side? You ¡­" If something happens to her, will your master still be able to explain it? "


    "Of course, you won''t let her go, and you want me to go with you. Isn''t that very unfair?"


    Li Yue signaled the youth not to be impatient as he spoke to Great Hero Yan.


    Great Hero Yan actually nodded his head, "It is indeed very unfair. So, are you willing?"


    Li Yue was at a loss for words.


    It was obvious that this was the first time he had encountered such a thing, and he did not know how to answer.


    "Although the Ninth Prince has inconvenience, his kung fu is abnormally high and terrifying. If I don''t have a hostage to hold you down, how would I be able to catch you?"


    Great Hero Yan looked at Li Yue thoughtfully. "But I can guarantee that as long as you follow me, your wangfei will be safe."


    Li Yue remained silent as he looked at Great Hero Yan.


    Grand Hero Yan seemed to be able to read Li Yue''s thoughts, "You must be thinking that people like us can''t be trusted!"


    Li Yue did not try to hide it either. "It looks like you know your own limits!"


    That person laughed. "The ninth prince is indeed bold ¡­"


    He pondered for a moment and said: "But right now you can only trust me. You can only come with me or else..." Saying up to here, her hand suddenly stretched out a dagger and placed it on Jingjing''s snow-white neck. "Otherwise, this beautiful wangfei of yours, her snow-white neck, would immediately be decapitated ¡­"


    Li Yue''s complexion changed and his pupils turned a dark green color.


    This was a color that even the youth beside him had never seen before.


    Anyone who knew him well would know that he was in extreme danger and shouldn''t be offended.


    However, Great Hero Yan did not know.


    Even if he knew, there was no need for him to be afraid.


    Because they had hostages in their hands.


    A moment later.


    "Have you considered it yet?" Great Hero Yan asked, he was not a patient person.


    "Why do you want me to go with you?" she asked.


    Great Hero Yan sighed, "I don''t know about that. I''m just taking money from others to help them get through this disaster. Come with me, I guarantee the safety of your wangfei. After the delivery, I don''t know what other people will do to you."


    This was the truth.


    Li Yue sighed, frowning slightly. He had already decided what to do.


    The youngster beside him clearly knew of his decision. "Master, you can''t be in danger!"


    He only stubbornly looked at Li Yue.


    The deep green pupils of Li Yue''s eyes gradually returned to their usual jade color, "Go back and send someone to look for me!"


    The youth beside him knew that the situation had reached this point and there was no room for negotiation. He nodded and said, "Master, be careful."


    Li Yue nodded and said to Great Hero Yan, "My legs are too inconvenient, take a look ¡­"


    Great Hero Yan had already thought about it, "Your carriage has no symbol, just take your carriage!"


    Li Yue pondered for a moment before looking at Great Hero Yan and said, "Don''t touch her, let me carry her!"


    Great Hero Yan did not even think about it and smiled, "It''s fine, she was not only poisoned by the knockout drug. Other than me, no one else has the antidote. I''m not afraid of you cheating me!"


    With that said, he casually boarded the carriage, not fearing that there might be a mechanism within.


    Li Yue nodded, and with a slight nod, the youth beside his carried him over, using some difficulty to help Jing up. The group boarded the carriage, and it was unknown just how dangerous it would be to face them ¡­


    Once Li Yue got on the carriage, Great Hero Yan left and took over as the coachman.


    The horse carriage headed towards the outskirts of the city. After following the teenager for a distance, they went back to gather some people.


    Strangely, even though Great Hero Yan knew that the teenager was following him, he wasn''t in a hurry to leave.


    Slowly, he seemed to be in the mood to appreciate the scenery around him.


    Moreover, he wasn''t in a hurry to leave, nor was he in a hurry to shake off the youth''s pursuit.

 C182

    After circling around for four hours, they finally arrived at the outskirts of the city.


    The lands of the Western Regions were mostly flat plains.


    The only place where he could hide was fifty miles west of the outskirts. It was the tallest mountain in the Western Regions.


    It was said that the wild beasts on this mountain were all gathered here.


    There was a huge valley inside, and in the valley there was a terrifying python.


    That python was over a mile long, and its body was as big as a water buffalo.


    However, he had never seen it either.


    This was because all the people they had seen were already dead.


    However, Great Hero Yan brought them to this mountain. Why?


    At the foot of the mountain, there were already four men waiting.


    He carried Jingjing and Li Yue up the mountain.


    What could that be? Who would send their best assassin to capture them?


    "..." I''m going up the mountain to pick herbs... Sister, don''t worry, just wait at home ¡­ Fierce Tiger on the mountain, hurry up and release him. Little Sister is still waiting for me at home ¡­ "


    Li Yue heard it clearly. Ever since they climbed up the mountain, Great Hero Yan kept repeating this line of song again and again with a coaxing voice.


    Since he was a child, Li Yue had a very good understanding of the rhythm. He discovered that although the tune seemed to be from an ordinary mountain song, it was actually very different.


    The tone was easily bewitching, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Li Yue didn''t have any distracting thoughts, it would be hard to resist.


    Moreover, in every different section of the road, the speed of speech would be different.


    Sometimes, even a slight difference could not be detected by Li Yue.


    Could it be that this was the signal to meet up with Great Hero Yan?


    As Li Yue thought of this, he paid even more attention to Great Hero Yan''s singing, secretly remembering it in his heart.


    "..." Fierce Tiger on the mountain, hurry up and release him. Little Sister is still waiting for me at home ¡­ "


    Jing Jing woke up to the sound of the singing.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jingjing held her forehead, and let out a low cry in pain.


    When Li Yue heard this voice, he hurriedly turned his head, only to see that Jingjing had already opened her eyes.


    At this moment, the sun had already set.


    Under the hazy shadows, she furrowed her brows in pain.


    There were lush and verdant trees everywhere, which made her very suspicious ¡­


    "Where is this place?" She frowned in puzzlement and her eyes were filled with doubt.


    Great Hero Yan only turned his head to look at her, but didn''t say anything.


    "Yessie." Seeing that she had woken up, Li Yue called out to her. "We were captured by that beggar on the way!"


    "What?" Jing Jing seemed to recover her consciousness bit by bit, as she recalled the scenes before she fainted. In the end, she confirmed that she was kidnapped without a doubt.


    However ¡­ How could she be held hostage?


    He clearly remembered that time, he was still in the carriage.


    Could it be to save him?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing looked at Li Yue in disbelief and said, "You ¡­" How did he get caught too? "


    Before Li Yue could say anything, Great Hero Yan, who was walking in front, turned his head and smiled. "To save you, of course. Little beauty, you finally married the right person!"


    Hearing his frivolous words, Jingjing creased his brows and asked Li Yue with his eyes.


    Li Yue didn''t say anything.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then couldn''t help but ask Li Yue, "There are only five of them, you ¡­"


    This meant that there were only five of them, and four of them had to lift their feet. Although Jingjing didn''t have any bullets, she had learned a lot of martial arts at the 21st level, and it wasn''t for nothing.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Great Hero Yan gave a wretched smile, "It''s a pity that you have the medicine I gave you. If you don''t want to live, you can come and fight for your life!"


    Jing Jing''s expression changed.


    Within the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    The youngster beside Li Yue ordered the rest of them to chase after his. He then walked to the end and looked at the indifferent youngster who arrived last. He held a black sword that was as unremarkable as a poker with fire.


    The youth beside Li Yue would only call out his name when no one else was around.


    Normally, the servants only called him "Manager Zheng".


    "What is this?" The youth called Manager Zheng pointed at the black iron and asked the indifferent youth.


    "Sword!"


    The indifferent youth only replied indifferently. After pausing for a moment, he added, "A sword that can kill!"


    Manager Zheng flicked his finger at the black sword and asked, "This sword can kill!"


    "En!" The indifferent youth indifferently replied.


    "No matter what, she is your benefactor, I think... You shouldn''t be joking! "


    Manager Zheng turned around and faced the hundred carefully selected people. He said, "If this mission fails, then there is no need to return alive."


    His voice rose as he said loudly, "Fifty li to the west, Great Python Mountain is in charge. Depart ¡ª ¡ª"


    Manager Zheng gripped his sword tightly and said to the indifferent teenager beside him: "I wish you good luck, Ye Chong!"


    The sky had already begun to darken.


    Jingjing, who had originally thought that the Western Regions didn''t have any mountains, now knew how wrong she was.


    This mountain didn''t seem to be very tall.


    But going around it was like entering a maze.


    After Jingjing woke up, once the effects of the knockout drugs wore off, Great Hero Yan would let her go by herself. He wasn''t afraid that she would run away.


    Of course, she definitely wouldn''t run away.


    The two people who had carried her previously instead took turns carrying Li Yue. At this time, Great Hero Yan seemed to be tired of walking. He found a place with fewer trees and prepared to rest.


    Jing Jing unconsciously walked closer to Li Yue, she felt that she really had no way to deal with this group of ancient people.


    "Hey, where are you taking us? Even if there is a contact person, it should be going down the mountain. Jingjing asked Great Hero Yan.


    Great Hero Yan only said, "Rest, rest. After eating, continue on your way. There''s a moon tonight. We can cross the marsh and cross the marsh before midnight. We''ll arrive tomorrow morning!"


    We won''t be able to get across the moor until tomorrow morning.


    He was going to take them there.


    They were probably here for Li Yue.


    As a person who had not even traveled for a month in the twenty-first century, it was impossible for her to form an enmity with him.


    Then... Why did these people want to capture Li Yue?


    While he was deep in thought, two of the four men had already gone looking for firewood, and two or four went hunting.


    Great Hero Yan didn''t seem worried at all that they would run away. He found some dry branches and leaves and started to burn them.


    Jingjing looked at him with some curiosity, and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that we will run away?"


    Great Hero Yan acted like a friendly neighbor, smiling as he said to Jingjing: "I already said, you''ve been poisoned by me, I''m not afraid ¡­" "Hee hee ¡­"


    He chuckled dryly and said, "Besides, if you go down the mountain, I''m afraid you will be eaten by wild beasts before you even walk half a mile. So, I''m not worried at all!"


    Hearing his words, Jingjing slightly frowned.


    He recalled the strange mountain songs he had heard along the way, as well as the various howls of beasts that he had heard from afar. However, he had not seen any beasts approaching him.


    In fact, there weren''t even a single mosquito. What was even stranger was that there wasn''t even a single mosquito.


    In the forest, the thing that people could not guard against the most was not the wolves, but the mosquitoes.


    This was the time when the mosquitoes were at their highest. Why was it that there were no mosquitoes biting them?


    Who were they, and what kind of terrifying person would want to kidnap them when they became enemies with Li Yue?


    "I think all of you are smart people, so you shouldn''t be asking for trouble!" The two men who went to pick up the firewood had already returned. Great Hero Yan was resting at the side, not far from them.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then said, "Let''s do a business, how about it?"


    Looking at Li Yue who had her eyes closed, he said: "Little beauty, don''t even think about anything. If you have the time, you can ask the Ninth Prince what kind of situation he is in right now, and ask him who he''s enemies with, and it will also be the right medicine for him! As for me, I am a moral person, no matter what business you do with me or what benefits you give me, I will never let you off, and betray the current owners! "


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but be shocked, such a smart person!


    To think that he could see through her thoughts and know what she was thinking all of a sudden.


    She really did want to talk to this person just now and ask how much benefits her contact had given him, so she asked Li Yue to give it to him twice as much.


    With Li Yue''s capabilities, Jingjing believed that he would definitely be able to afford it. How could she have known that his thoughts would be seen through before he even mentioned it?


    Jing Jing regretted.


    Regret that he had entered the sect later than the world, regret that he wasn''t as smart as his senior sister.


    Even more regretful was that during Senior Sister''s endless training, she had always been doing everything she could to be lazy.


    It''s good now, once they arrived in the ancient times they were stolen, they lost contact with their senior sister.


    Even more embarrassing was that he had been kidnapped, and he didn''t know how to save himself.


    Heavens, why didn''t you just give her a divine lightning and let her die?


    Jingjing felt as if the days of her being a super spy like Senior Sister were getting further and further away ¡­


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Li Yue''s words interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jing Jing looked, those people were no longer nearby.


    "What about them?" Jingjing asked.


    "They all went hunting!"


    After thinking for a moment, she gave a rare explanation, "Although there are many wild beasts in this forest, there are very few small animals that can be eaten. All of them were eaten by wild beasts, so it''s very difficult to find them!"


    "Oh!" Jing Jing nodded, she remembered Great Hero Yan''s suggestion, and quickly asked: "Oh yes, do you know who captured us? Who did you have enmity with? "


    Towards such an obvious sale in real life, the corner of Li Yue''s lips couldn''t help but twitch, and he continued, "I think, if it wasn''t for the enmity between me and someone else, they would have been ¡­ "I''m afraid he''s here for the thing in my hands. I can''t think of any other reason why he wouldn''t have such a huge grudge with me ¡­"


    "The thing in your hand?"


    Jingjing turned around and looked at Li Yue curiously, "What do you have in your hand that''s worth that contact person for? So much effort!"


    "A lost thing!" Li Yue spat out a few words, "A book!"


    "What book?"


    "Wordless Book!"


    "What kind of book is the Wordless Heavenly Book?" Jing Jing looked puzzled.


    Li Yue closed his eyes, seemingly not willing to speak at all.


    Jingjing shrugged her shoulders for nothing. She had long since gotten used to this person''s strangeness!


    "They went to hunt small animals?" Jingjing looked at the already dark sky and asked Li Yue, "What small animals are you fighting?"


    "Rabbits, wild chickens and the like!" Li Yue replied and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Oh!" The voice was a little unhappy.


    "You don''t like these things?" Li Yue opened her eyes, glanced at Jingjing, and then immediately closed them again.

 C183

    It wasn''t that she didn''t like it, Jingjing was a secret service agent and wasn''t a kind person. She wouldn''t be so kind as to not have the heart to eat those small animals.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that... "I just want to eat birds more ¡­" Jing Jing said, as she couldn''t help but look at the fat birds flying in the sky.


    The small animals on the ground were being hunted by vicious birds, so there were very few of them. Even if there were, there were very few of them.


    Whether it was an immature young cub, or one that lived in fear all year round, they were all extremely thin and frail.


    Therefore, this type of meat was definitely not tasty. However, the birds in the sky had no natural enemies, and their flesh was naturally tender and fat.


    Li Yue looked at her expression and couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you worried about your own safety and not your own dinner?"


    Jing Jing was startled by his question, she immediately smiled and said: "Is it useful just because you want to?" This is called being at ease in times of crisis! "


    Li Yue''s brows furrowed for a moment, then he suddenly stretched out his hand and quickly returned.


    Just as Jing wanted to ask him what was going on, she suddenly discovered that not far ahead, three large birds were falling down in succession.


    Jing Jing looked at the three large birds with astonishment, she was shocked speechless for a long time.


    After a long while, she finally swallowed her saliva and asked Jingjing in disbelief: "You ¡­ Three birds were shot down? "


    "En!" This was a simple nasal voice. Jingjing swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and hurriedly ran over to catch the few chubby big birds.


    He was afraid that if he was too late, he would be snatched away by some unknown fierce beast.


    Each of the three birds weighed at least five to six catties.


    Jing Jing was overjoyed, she hurriedly asked Li Yue, "When I came, I saw a small stream in front of me, I''ll go and shave the birds and remove their internal organs, okay?"


    Li Yue said, "Be careful!"


    Jingjing nodded and left like a wisp of smoke.


    When they arrived at the riverside, the sky was already dark. Of course, the moon on the mountain was especially bright. At such a time, looking at the scenery before them, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This place had waterfalls and wild flowers. It was lush and verdant, the current neither slow nor hurried. The surrounding rocks were all extremely smooth, and the rocks in the stream were even smoother.


    The stream was clear and limpid, and the surrounding forest surrounded the stream to form a valley.


    On the other side of the valley, there was actually a bright red peach tree.


    It was about two pieces in the mountain. At this time of the year, there were actually peaches like this.


    It was a pity that there was a large valley in between them. If they passed by this time, they might not be able to make it in time.


    Without much hesitation, Jingjing went downstream to shed feathers and scrape organs, afraid that she might accidentally destroy this clear and quiet brook.


    When he returned, those people had all returned.


    He wasn''t too surprised to see Jingjing return after leaving.


    When Jingjing took out the three clean and white birds, the three were slightly surprised. Great Hero Yan asked, "Are you good at using concealed weapons?"


    "No ¡­"


    "No need to be modest!" Li Yue interrupted Jingjing''s words. After hesitating for a moment, Jingjing did not explain any further.


    How could he have known that this small matter would actually save Jingjing''s life.


    Jingjing was squatting beside the fire. The mountain breeze was blowing and it was actually a bit cold.


    As soon as he felt this, someone put on a warm shirt.


    Jingjing turned around, only to see that Li Yue had coincidentally retracted his hand.


    However, Jingjing was not touched. On the contrary, she felt that it was a bit strange.


    Li Yue clearly didn''t love him that much, so why did he have to act like this?


    However, by behaving in such a manner, he was showing great importance to himself. Naturally, he meant no harm.


    Since she meant no harm, then, Jingjing will act like she was moved to cooperate.


    "Great Hero Yan, do you have salt?" After inserting the three birds, Jingjing asked Great Hero Yan.


    He gave himself a small bag. Jingjing scattered a little on top of each of the three birds, placed it beside the fire, and slowly began to examine it. She muttered: "It''s so tasty, but unfortunately there''s no oil!"


    After roasting it for a while, he realized that worrying about running out of oil was just an unnecessary worry.


    Sprinkle the salt and pepper on top, because the bird is fat, oil out.


    With the oil, the bird skin could easily be roasted to a yellow color. Not long later, a rich fragrance wafted out.


    The smell was especially enchanting to the noses of those who had travelled for half a day.


    Jingjing saw that they were almost done, so she tore off her legs and passed it to the master of the absolute Persian cat.


    Li Yue took it, and stroked his hair with his other hand, barely managing to say, "Not bad!"


    The other people all looked at the bird in their hands with envy.


    Jing Jing calculated for a moment, then she left a leg and a wing, and handed the rest to him: "Here, eat!"


    The few of them were obviously surprised, and even Li Yue was surprised.


    Jing Jing just lowered her head and said, "Don''t think that I''m being merciful, and suddenly treat the person who kidnapped you well. I just want you guys to wait for me for a while!"


    "Hmm? What are you trying to do? " Great Hero Yan pulled on a bird''s leg, took a heavy bite, and asked Jingjing.


    Jing Jing said, "There''s a valley over there, and a peach tree by the side of the valley. I want to pick some and take it to the road to eat!"


    Perhaps because eating humans was the shortest, Great Hero Yan quickly replied, "Alright, hurry up!"


    Jingjing quickly finished the chicken leg and wings, clapped her hands, and stood up to look at Li Yue.


    He had already eaten all of it, but this auntie had only slowly taken half a bite.


    Seeing Jingjing looking at him, he suddenly said, "Come here, I want to talk to you for a bit!"


    Jingjing''s puzzled smell drifted over, and Li Yue whispered in her ear in a voice only she could hear, "Be careful not to bite the mosquito''s skin, don''t let the peach tree cut it ¡­ ¡­"


    "Pfft ~ ~" Even if Li Yue''s voice was softer, he could still hear what he was saying.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    Jing Jing fiercely pulled away from Li Yue, she was even more confused as to why he had to behave like this ¡­ It was like glue.


    With a suspicious blush on her face, she quickly ran towards the river.


    A joyful and stifled laughter came from behind her, but it wasn''t from Great Hero Yan, but from Li Yue ¡­


    After quickly arriving at the stream, Jingjing stood by the river and began to worry.


    The stream was very deep, and today she was wearing a very complicated auspicious outfit. If she swam to the other side without clothes, she would not be able to swim to the opposite side even if she got wet.


    She looked at the bright red peach tree under the moonlight and could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    To tell the truth, after the ancient era, she rarely had the chance to eat fresh fruits.


    After struggling for a moment, he hardened his heart, took off his clothes, tied his arm with the things he had prepared beforehand to make the tablecloth, and jumped into the water.


    The cool stream wrapped around him for the entire day. His body was covered in sweat and felt very comfortable ¡­


    Soon, he felt that his decision was the right one.


    Mmm, moreover, Jingjing''s swimming skills are quite good.


    Ever since her senior sister had stolen the purple feather cloaks and drowned in the sea, her master had been training everyone in swimming techniques.


    Jingjing was one of those who had developed in this area.


    The cool water was sweet and very comfortable. After Jing Jing swam for a long time, she finally decided to swim to the peach tree opposite.


    Just as his smooth body rose from the water, he felt a cold wind blowing behind him.


    Jing Jing jumped in fright, relying on her woman''s intuition, she angrily said towards the east, "Who''s sneaking around there ¡ª ¡ª"


    It was a shock and a shock.


    He shouted and dove back into the water.


    Only his head was left in front, his long hair covering the snow-white skin of his neck. He looked in panic, trying his best to look in the direction where he just felt someone was peeking at him ¡­


    However, there were only a few startled birds and beasts that suddenly flew up. Where did this figure come from?


    Jing Jing felt all the hair on her body stand up, she only felt endless terror.


    After swimming for a while, he still couldn''t find anything.


    Jing Jing relaxed a little, she knew it was just her imagination.


    There were many wild beasts in the mountain forest.


    Maybe some wild beast heard the sound of water and saw someone swimming, so it looked around curiously.


    However, that feeling was too strange. It was as if someone was spying on him.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, stood up again, and thought of picking peaches.


    This time, she was much smarter. She took the large piece of cloth that she prepared to wrap the peach bundles with and placed it in her most important position.


    He stood up and walked toward the peach tree barefooted.


    Strangely, there were no thistles and brambles in this place. There were soft grass beside the peach tree.


    Stepping on it barefooted, it was like a good Persian carpet, soft to the point of intoxication...


    Jing Jing walked under the peach tree. The snow-white moonlight shone on it, making it seem even more peach and tender.


    Jing Jing was in a great mood, reaching out her hand, she could touch the peach.


    He hurriedly pulled one down, placed it under his nose and took a deep breath. "So sweet and fresh!" Jing Jing couldn''t help but mutter to herself.


    He picked a total of ten to twenty, rolled to the side of the stream, and ran down to wash them off one by one.


    After looking around, he removed the cloth from the top and washed it clean before carefully wrapping the peach.


    After doing all this, he suddenly heard a short, muffled groan come from the direction of the east, followed by the sound of fighting.


    Jing Jing was shocked, she hurriedly dove into the water, not forgetting to bring her washed peach with her, quickly swimming to the other side.


    Because he was sure that there was someone spying on him, he was obviously unhappy.


    He did not dare to easily get up again. Picking up the peaches one by one, he threw them onto the shore. Then, he covered the peaches'' cloth with the cloth.


    He went ashore and quickly changed into his own clothes. After wrapping the peach up, he started walking towards the east.


    It was obvious that someone was secretly watching him and had been discovered.


    Otherwise, why would there be muffled grunts and the sound of fighting?


    The people who peeked at him were most likely the ones who were chased away by Great Hero Yan.


    The one fighting should be Li Yue.


    At this moment, Jingjing didn''t hate the person who peeked at her, nor was she moved that Li Yue would come and save her.


    They were confused as to why Li Yue would come here. Could it be that ¡­


    Although the people who were following them were below, in the darkness of the night, and since they were so far away, naturally, they could only see a shadow.


    Furthermore, Jingjing was still in the water, and as a person of the 21st century, she was not a big deal.


    But the ancients can be different.

 C184

    If she had followed him because she discovered something, it would be alright.


    But if it was just a coincidence ¡­ Then, this person''s character would have to be reconsidered.


    Jingjing took the heavy bag of peaches, and quickly walked to where the sounds of fighting came from.


    However, as they drew near, they couldn''t hear a single sound.


    Jing Jing frowned in doubt, she walked around in a circle, but didn''t find a single person.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but feel the hairs on his body standing up.


    It was too strange.


    There was a scar on her face, and that Great Hero Yan kept calling her a little beauty.


    Although his figure is pretty good ¡­ However, could it be that those people were not interested in peeking at him at all?


    Then... Only the masked man knew that the scar on his face was fake.


    Could he be here to peek at me?


    No, no, no. What are you thinking?


    Could it be that the masked guy had come over to peek at him?


    Jingjing immediately denied it again.


    What a mess of thoughts!


    The masked man didn''t know that he had been captured, so why was he following him?


    Furthermore, even if they did, they wouldn''t have caught up so quickly, right?


    The more Jing thought about it, the more scared she became and the more she panicked.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­" While Jingjing was lost in her thoughts, a strange shout suddenly came from behind her.


    Jing Jing felt a cold shiver down her spine, goosebumps couldn''t help but rise on her skin due to this weird noise.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to look, only to see several dozens of large and small snakes the size of chopsticks crawling all over a wet stone on his right hand side.


    Each one of them was twisting and moving slowly and stubbornly in a certain direction.


    Every single one of them kept spitting out their red tongues. From Yue Ye''s point of view, this was just too terrifying ¡­


    "Ah!" Jingjing let out a short shriek.


    No matter how bold she was, it was terrifying to see these things right now.


    Every girl did not have a good impression of this sticky reptile.


    She could not help but take a few steps back.


    Turning around, he saw many more similar snakes behind him.


    These snakes were truly terrifying.


    "Yessie? "Yessie, where are you?" Suddenly, Li Yue''s voice sounded.


    "I''m here, save me ¡­" Jingjing instinctively shouted for help.


    In just a short moment, Li Yue, who was leaning on his walking stick, arrived at Jingjing''s side with great difficulty.


    Seeing Jingjing like this, she couldn''t help but frown and ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "Snake..." "So many snakes ¡­"


    Jingjing pointed at the two stone walls that were covered with snakes, and immediately jumped to Li Yue''s side.


    Her arms unconsciously hugged him, and perhaps it was because she was using too much strength that she fell to the ground.


    His legs were inconvenient, and he was leaning on a tree branch as a walking stick. How could he have any strength?


    The two of them fell down without any warning, and Jing Jing just happened to fall on Li Yue''s body.


    "Not good... The plants here are poisonous and will bewitch people. Ye Qian, you are poisoned! "


    Jing Jing, on the other hand, blushed.


    How could he still have the ability to distinguish between Li Yue''s words and his own at this time?


    However, she felt that the exceptionally alluring and alluring sight was something that she could not help but want to violate. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing the look in Jingjing''s eyes, Li Yue knew that things were not going well.


    He hurriedly tried to push Jingjing away, "Stupid woman, you''ve been poisoned. Wake up, quickly leave this place!"


    It was inconvenient for Li Yue to move his legs, since Jingjing was firmly on his body. He couldn''t push her away at all and stand up.


    Jing Jing seemed to have some reaction, but she only muttered: "If I''m this happy to be poisoned, then I''ll be poisoned."


    Li Yue''s expression changed as he reached into her bosom with difficulty, wanting to give her the antidote.


    But Jingjing hugged him tightly and said, "Snake, there are so many snakes, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "The plants and flowers here are poisonous and will bewitch people. These Twisted Flower Snakes like this the most. Furthermore, this place is damp and is suitable for them to live in, so this place ¡­" "Only, there would be so many snakes ¡­"


    As Li Yue watched Jingjing''s expression gradually become more and more charming, he felt as if he no longer had any confidence in speaking with his own words.


    In this slightly cold summer''s time, it made people feel exceptionally intoxicated.


    Yes, she was right ¡­ If he was poisoned, and he was this happy, then he would poison both of them.


    Li Yue threw away the walking stick by his hand and tightened his grip around Jingjing''s waist, pressing his body close to himself. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~


    With a flip, he turned around and completely covered Jing Jing under him.


    Jingjing''s wet hair was scattered across the grass and on the leaves.


    There was a sweet smell in the water, and her skin was soft and thin. It was truly an indescribable beauty.


    This feeling... Good.


    Jingjing only raised her head and looked at Li Yue foolishly, saying, "Last night ¡­ Didn''t you want to share a room with me? How about we not let down such a beautiful morning? "


    Plop ¡­ Plop ¡­


    Both of their hearts were beating really fast.


    Under the moonlight, the skin looked like clotted oil, which could be broken by blowing ¡­


    At this time, no matter how one looked at it, it was beautiful.


    It was a deep green like never before in Li Yue''s eyes ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" A groan that made Li Yue frown like thick ink!


    "What''s wrong?" Jingjing looked at him with a puzzled expression. Her voice seemed to squeeze out from her throat bit by bit, making one''s heart go soft to the bone.


    Li Yue stretched out his hand to touch his waist, feeling a sweet and fishy smell assail his.


    It turned out that because he had been too anxious to roll down, he was lying on a sharp rock, bleeding out from the wound.


    After the excruciating pain, he regained his senses.


    He tried to hold the pain on his forehead, "Oh no, I''ve been poisoned myself!"


    Finished speaking, he hurriedly turned his head away, not daring to look at Jingjing''s seductive attitude or the rouge on her cheeks that had been kissed by him.


    While he was still conscious, he quickly took out a bottle from his shirt. He took out a brown pill and swallowed it. Then, he closed his eyes and opened them again, so that he was completely awake.


    "What is it? Do I need to take medicine to boost my qi flow? "


    Jingjing giggled, her nose slightly wrinkled, that kind of look was really touching.


    "Hey, I can''t wait any longer!" Jingjing turned her head to the side and looked at her, the two bright red flowers on her chest seemed to be inviting her out of loneliness.


    After she finished speaking, she boldly grabbed Li Yue''s hand and placed it on her smooth heart ¡­


    Li Yue took in a deep breath, his already abnormally dark green eyes becoming slightly darker.


    He struggled for a long time before finally willing to take out his hand from the softness ¡­


    Li Yue didn''t even dare to look at him anymore. This way, he was afraid that even if he was conscious, he wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    He didn''t even have the courage to listen to her breathing again.


    Even though this woman was his wangfei, even though it was perfectly justified for him to perform the marriage ceremony with her, but ¡­ He did not need a woman who was not awake.


    He took out another pill and handed it to Jingjing, "Take it!"


    Jingjing said, "Why do I want to eat too?"


    Li Yue sighed helplessly. When this woman lost her sanity, she would make any normal man lose theirs.


    "Whatever, if you don''t want to eat it, I''ll feed it to you!"


    Then, he threw the pill into his mouth.


    While Jingjing was still confused, she suddenly turned around and put one hand on Jingjing''s shoulder, while the other on the back of her head to stop her from moving.


    While Jingjing was staring with wide eyes, she took the pill ¡­


    When Jingjing woke up, she found that she had already returned to the fire.


    She touched her numb body with a drowsy feeling, as if she had missed something.


    "You''re awake?" Li Yue''s indifferent voice was heard.


    Jing Jing stood up and asked: "Didn''t I go to pick some peaches? How to... "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    As he said that, he suddenly smacked the corner of his lips. He felt a burning, sweet and fishy smell. The sudden pain caused him to furrow his brows.


    She touched her red and swollen lips, wondering what was wrong with her.

 C185

    "I, I ¡­" Jing Jing was confused.


    Great Hero Yan and a few others, who were carrying the carriage, smiled sinisterly. Li Yue pressed his fist to his lips and coughed softly, "Erm, if you''re fine, then get up. We still need to hurry."


    Jingjing propped herself up from the ground, and looked at the few unusual people with some suspicion, "Where did I pick the peaches?"


    Li Yue said, "The plants there are poisonous ¡­ Those peaches, even if you can''t eat them, will bewitch people! "


    Jingjing tightly knitted her brows, pondering a little about what just happened. Earlier, she saw that the peach was too alluring, so she took off her clothes and went to the other side to pick the peach.


    Then, it seemed like someone was peeking. Someone was fighting.


    She even suspected that the youth who always wore a mask had followed them.


    So that''s all fantasy?


    However ¡­ What happened next didn''t seem to be pleasant at all.


    With a vague memory, why did he transform into a bewitching spirit in the forest?


    Those shameful movements, those provocative words, could it be that ¡­? "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Did she say that?


    So why are those hugs and kisses so real?


    Those disgusting garland snakes, why were they so terrifying?


    As he tried to remember it bit by bit, he gradually understood what was going on with his swollen and red lips.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at Li Yue.


    He only felt that Li Yue''s face had turned red and he didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Jing Jing sighed, looked at Li Yue and said, "About that ¡­ Am I okay now? "


    Li Yue nodded and said, "It should be fine!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Great Hero Yan scoffed again. Jingjing turned around in anger, and saw a suspicious dark green spot on his cheekbone.


    With a slight frown, he said, "Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s hurry on our way!"


    The few of them had already packed everything up and were waiting for Jingjing to wake up. After hearing Jingjing''s words, they nodded and said, "That''s good!"


    With that, he helped Li Yue sit down.


    Jingjing never left Yue''s side, with a hesitant look on her face.


    "..." Speak if you have something to say! " After a long time, she couldn''t help but ask when she saw Jingjing''s hesitation.


    Jingjing''s face was burning as she stuttered, "Just now, I ¡­" It was not intentional. Actually, I''m not usually like this! "


    Li Yue closed his eyes, and Jingjing thought that he would never speak again. However, she didn''t expect him to say this again, "I know."


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief. The group of people continued their journey in silence.


    After walking for two hours, the sky had completely darkened.


    The full moon was white in the sky, and the forest was dark green.


    The night owl was always calling in the distance, and there were occasional curious birds hovering above them.


    Strangely, no berserk beast would ever approach them.


    Jing Jing also didn''t know about the legend of the giant python in the beautiful valley of the Great Python Mountain ¡­


    Previously, Jingjing thought that she had suffered from a heavy plant poison and that she had to travel for a long time, thus, her body gradually lost all of its strength.


    "Can I have a rest?" Jingjing stopped on the spot, unwilling to leave.


    The two hustlers glared at her, and Great Hero Yan said, "You can''t. "After fifteen more minutes, we will reach the marsh. After we pass the marsh, we must continue on our way. We must hurry there before dawn!"


    Jingjing helplessly thumped her legs. Great Hero Yan could only say: "How about this, if we safely pass the marsh, then we will rest!"


    "..." "Fine!" Jingjing could only compromise. At this time, the fact that the kidnappers could treat her like this already made her feel extremely dissatisfied.


    But the more it was like this, the more Jing Jing Jing suspected, why this kidnapper captured Li Yue.


    Was it really just for that book called the Wordless Book of Heaven?


    What was the use of that book?


    Actually, when he first sent his senior sister out to steal the purple feather robes, he did not know its use. Could it be that there was a connection between the two ¡­?


    "Stupid woman, what are you thinking about?"


    A dissatisfied voice interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    She turned her head and saw that she had accidentally walked a meter out of the way and almost fell off the cliff.


    Jing Jing stepped back a few steps, she held onto her chest in fear and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay ¡­"


    Li Yue shook his head helplessly and continued walking forward.


    After walking a few steps, Great Hero Yan suddenly stopped, as if he was facing a great enemy. He looked at Jing Jing and Li Yue seriously, and said in a low voice, "Be careful, we''re here!"


    "We''re here?" "What''s here?" Jingjing also nervously looked at Great Hero Yan''s sudden change in expression.


    Great Hero Yan looked at her seriously and spat out two words, "Moor!"


    Jingjing let out a sigh of relief, rolled her eyes and stared at him, "What''s there to be so surprised about? Didn''t you say we were about to arrive at the marsh?"


    His voice gradually grew softer, "You seem to be saying... "If I can live through this ¡­"


    Great Hero Yan solemnly nodded his head, "Legend has it that countless vengeful spirits have gathered in the swamps. Not only are there countless poisonous creatures, there are also countless vengeful spirits. It''s almost impossible to survive. "


    Jingjing had never heard of the legend of the Great Python Mountain.


    However, on such a late night in such a gloomy forest, he couldn''t help but shiver when he heard these words.


    She pretended to be calm as she said, "Pfft, who would believe that? The theory of ''strange powers and gods'' is completely unfounded. The scientists said that, we can''t believe in superstitions!"


    "Scientists? "Who is it!?" Li Yue and Great Hero Yan asked in unison.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jing Jing stuffed it in front of him, thought for a while, then said with a smile, "He''s a very powerful person!"


    Great Hero Yan nodded and said, "Come up quickly! I hope you all have good luck! "


    Jingjing wasn''t afraid of anything, she was most afraid of snakes and ghosts. Saying this was just to boost her morale.


    However, seeing their faces filled with worry and wariness, the fear in their hearts gradually grew ¡­


    The few of them slowed down their steps as a gust of wind blew over, causing Jingjing to shiver.


    He only felt that the air was filled with a decaying smell, whether it was the effect of his heart or the truth.


    "There are many poisonous plants that rot in the marsh. They can bewitch people, and they are even more powerful than those who are still alive. Eat two more pills!"


    Li Yue seriously handed the medicine bottle on his chest to Jingjing and said in a serious manner.


    Jingjing''s face became red with suspicion. She took the bottle and poured out two pills, swallowing them along with her saliva.


    The smell was getting stronger and stronger, but there was no sound of animals at all. Jing Jing''s heart sank a little bit, she didn''t know what she was going to face.


    "Is he here?" Jingjing slowed down her tone, afraid that a loud noise would cause danger to arrive in advance.


    "It''s right in front!" Great Hero Yan muttered to himself for a moment, his voice becoming somewhat heavy.


    Jingjing looked nervously at the side in front of his, but no one could hear the rise and fall of his voice, "Li Yue, you must be careful!"


    Jing Jing''s words made Li Yue feel slightly surprised.


    Not only was she shocked by the fact that she called him by his name, her first sentence was actually to make him be careful.


    Jing Jing was worried about him, no doubt because she was worried that his legs wouldn''t be convenient.


    However, these sympathetic words surprised Li Yue.


    Usually, at a time like this, the first thing a woman would think of is her own safety.


    Or maybe she just wanted someone to protect her. Why would she think of someone else?


    Li Yue''s heart warmed, but he only let out a soft "En".


    The smell of decay became even stronger. As he walked past the strange Pan Hua lotuses, he could hear unusual sounds, as well as a faint aura of corruption that would not be discernible if he didn''t look closely.


    Jingjing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Just as she was worrying, Li Yue, who had just been put down and was using a walking stick, held Jingjing''s hand tightly.


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment, and then turned to look at him.


    There was a trace of a smile on his face as he pointed to the wet stone wall and said, "Don''t go near the stone wall! The snakes here are highly toxic!"


    Jingjing followed his words and looked over, she saw that the wet stone wall was actually covered with green and brown garland snakes.


    It wasn''t that there were none, but that they were covered completely.


    A group of people were slowly squirming on top of it. From the looks of it, they were merely floral flecks of rock under the effect of the moonlight.


    Towards this kind of thing, Jingjing really didn''t have a good impression.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but to cover her mouth, suppressing the shout that almost made her cry out.


    Li Yue''s expression remained unchanged as he looked at him. Under the moonlight, his jade green eyes were exceptionally enchanting. "Put your veil back on. Be careful of the poison left on your wounds!"


    Jingjing couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart, and said, "Okay, let''s go together!"


    As he spoke, he pulled on Li Yue''s hand, refusing to let go.


    Li Yue was slightly startled, but he nodded and stopped talking about this topic. He only asked Great Hero Yan, "Where do we go?"


    After reaching the marsh, Great Hero Yan had a serious look on his face.


    Seeing Li Yue''s question, he pointed to the other two people who had yet to be chased away and replied, "The two of them are more physically strong, so we''ll go first. I''ll go second. The other two people will go last."


    The last to leave was undoubtedly the safest.


    It seemed like this Great Hero Yan''s contact person was very powerful.


    Otherwise, a person like him wouldn''t risk anything to bring them across the marsh.


    But the strange thing was, why did their captors want to capture this huge python mountain?


    Could it be that his nest was here?


    But what kind of person''s nest would be in a place like this?


    Jingjing gloomily thought, looking at the two people who passed by the marsh first, she carefully stepped on the edge of the marsh and walked towards them.


    One of them walked rather slowly, because it stretched to the edges.


    On the edge of the road, there were a few stones and a narrow road.


    One person walked forward, while the other walked inside. Soon, they were on a path that was close to the marsh.


    The few people behind him were all staring at the two people who had walked over first, silently noting down the path that they had taken in their hearts.


    He was safe and sound when he made it halfway.


    As Li Yue held onto Jingjing''s hand, he felt her hand break out into a cold sweat.


    Only after seeing them safely halfway through did he feel slightly more relaxed.


    The other two, including Great Hero Yan, were relieved when they saw this.

 C186

    "Ah, ah ¡­" Just as they let out a sigh of relief, a miserable scream suddenly broke the silence of the night.


    Even the birds in the distance were scared away by this pitiful scream.


    An idea that Great Hero Yan had threatened appeared in Jing Jing''s mind. She couldn''t help but feel her hair stand on end, and looked towards the source of the sound in confusion ¡­


    The source of the sound came from the two people in front.


    It was actually not the person walking in the marsh, but the person walking in the front.


    Screaming, he suddenly sprinted towards the marsh.


    However, after two steps, he was like an ice man, falling into the swamp. His mud feet were deep in the ground, and he couldn''t get out. He couldn''t move at all.


    What was even weirder was that he was already covered in blood, and he was missing his right arm.


    Fresh blood spurted out from the gap between his right arm and shoulder.


    His right arm had been chopped off at the shoulder, and he had completely disappeared.


    Everyone was astonished.


    He looked to his right and saw that his right hand was stuck to the slippery stone wall. In the blink of an eye, it was covered by a group of gargantuan snakes, producing a terrifying sound of chewing.


    Jing Jing felt goosebumps all over her body. She just couldn''t understand how his arm broke just like that.


    Although the person outside wasn''t injured, he was still scared to the point that his face turned pale.


    At that time, those with slightly inferior mental qualities might not be able to withstand it.


    In a place like this, if you couldn''t withstand it and ran forward, you would naturally fall into the swamps and lose your life.


    "Ahaha ¡­" "Oh, haha, hehe ¡­"


    The man who fell into the swamp let out an incomprehensible laugh. The mud had already sunk into his chest. However, everyone just looked at him, thinking that they must not make the same mistake later on.


    No one wanted to save him. This was a real world.


    In a place like this, one shouldn''t have even the slightest bit of sympathy ¡­


    When that person''s wound was contaminated with mud, it was probably poisoned. After a burst of strange laughter, it suddenly quieted down.


    He looked in the direction of the moon and muttered, "You guys ¡­" "Finally, I can live without being threatened. So dying is so easy, so good ¡­"


    The last word of the man in the marsh was lost in the mud. It was hard to hear.


    Who are you?


    His family?


    Or was it someone he was worried about?


    Why did he feel a sense of relief when he died?


    Just who was his lord? Was it that difficult for them to live?


    An unprecedented feeling of fear assaulted her, causing Jingjing to feel even more uneasy and scared.


    He only felt waves of cold wind blow by behind him. He recalled what Great Hero Yan had said, that this marsh was full of ghosts. It seemed that it was indeed true ¡­


    The remaining person carefully made his way through the remaining half of the journey.


    It was as if he was afraid that if even the slightest mistake, he would lose his life.


    He walked slowly and carefully, not daring to lift anything with his hands.


    Relying only on his experience and meticulousness, he slowly walked forward.


    Originally, he could have walked for a quarter of an hour. But now, he had walked for an hour.


    Fortunately, he was able to safely walk over.


    Even from so far away, Jingjing could clearly feel the relaxed smile on his face.


    As if infected by this expression, Jingjing and the rest of the group relaxed a little.


    It was as if the haze brought about by the man''s death had dissipated a little.


    Originally, Great Hero Yan was the second to leave. However, perhaps it was because that person''s death was unexpected, Great Hero Yan changed his strategy.


    He then said to the two of them, "You two, go first. After that, we three will go together!"


    The two of them first went over, then the three of them went over. This way, he would be able to guarantee his own safety.


    Naturally, no one dared to disobey him.


    He walked forward silently.


    The two of them walked even more cautiously.


    And just like that, they waited for nearly two hours.


    This journey seemed to be unexpectedly long.


    Perhaps it was because the death of the previous person was truly too terrifying.


    The Twist Snakes on the stone wall didn''t seem to be able to leave the stone wall and wouldn''t take the initiative to attack.


    However, no one dared to approach them.


    When those two finally managed to get past some danger, it was finally Jingjing, Li Yue, and Great Hero Yan''s turn!


    "Are you ready?" Great Hero Yan solemnly asked Jingjing and Li Yue.


    Li Yue looked at Great Hero Yan and asked Jingjing, "Are you ready?"


    Jing Jing helplessly replied, "So what if it isn''t done, can''t you go over?"


    She sighed. "Look at luck. Let''s go. Are you ready?"


    "I''m not ready!"


    Just as Jingjing was supporting Li Yue and thinking that it would be easier for him to walk away, she unexpectedly said something like this.


    "Hmm?"


    Jingjing looked at him with a puzzled expression. From her nose, she couldn''t help but let out the nasal voice that Li Yue really liked.


    Great Hero Yan''s expression also changed slightly as he looked at Li Yue.


    The corner of Li Yue''s mouth pulled into a smile, and a peculiar light appeared in his eyes. "You''re right. If you''re not ready, you can stay!"


    "Ninth Prince, what do you mean by this?" Great Hero Yan''s expression changed slightly as he looked disapprovingly at Li Yue.


    "Literally!" Li Yue answered simply. Great Hero Yan''s face darkened. "Perhaps I am not your match right now, but you should know that your new wangfei is poisoned. If not ¡­ If it''s my antidote, it''ll be impossible for me to cure it. "


    Jingjing was slightly startled, was it because of her that he was implicated?


    He felt slightly guilty.


    Li Yue laughed, "I''ve already gotten the antidote, so there''s no need to be afraid of you. If you don''t want to engage in a senseless fight, you can just let us go.


    After he finished speaking, he did not wait for a reply, smiled at Jingjing and said, "Remember, never do anything that you are not confident of. Walking through the swamp, there is at least half a chance that you will die.


    Jingjing nodded, and looked at him in admiration, "I understand now."


    Li Yue nodded. Great Hero Yan looked at her cold eyes and could not help but take two steps back, "You can''t get the antidote. Don''t use words like that to provoke me. I won''t be fooled!" As he spoke, he felt guilty and touched the pouch of the antidote that he held in his bosom.


    Only when he touched the bulging bottle of medicine did he feel slightly relieved.


    He looked at Li Yue with even more confidence and said, "The antidote is on me. I advise you not to waste any more time. If the sun rises, there''ll be a big problem!"


    "Why is there so much trouble before dawn?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but interrupt and ask.


    It was as if Great Hero Yan was anxious to reach his destination before dawn. Why couldn''t he spend the night at the Great Python Mountain?


    Why couldn''t he rest up before leaving?


    Jingjing looked at Great Hero Yan doubtfully. Great Hero Yan did not reply, but asked Li Yue, "What is it?"


    Li Yue remained motionless. "I already said, I never do things that I''m not confident of. Naturally, I will not say things that I''m not confident of!"


    He slowly pointed at the person that had already sunk into the swamp.


    Word by word, "He also had the antidote. Just before he passed the marsh, I borrowed it from him."


    Li Yue paused for a moment before replying, "I know that he is the calmest person here besides you. You would poison others, so naturally you would be afraid that you would be poisoned. Therefore, the antidote can''t possibly be in your body alone."


    Li Yue was satisfied with Great Hero Yan''s surprise. "It looks like I made the right bet!"


    Jingjing was dumbstruck as she watched this extinct Persian cat analyze things here. She couldn''t help but open her eyes wide, unable to say a single word.


    He might not be too smart!


    The observation was so detailed, the analysis was so accurate.


    Most importantly, he was actually able to take away things from someone in front of an expert like Jingjing, and not let Jingjing find out about it.


    Alright, Jingjing admits that her skills in stealing are far inferior compared to Senior Sister, but, after all, she has gone through professional training.


    He could be considered a good talent in the Special Task Force.


    However, it was really embarrassing for Li Yue to be like this.


    The truth proved that Li Yue did indeed have the ability to do so, because the expression on Great Hero Yan''s face had already changed. He slowly reached for the poison powder bag on his waist with one hand and the dagger with the other.


    The calmness on Li Yue''s face didn''t decrease in the slightest. He looked at Great Hero Yan and asked with a smile, "Do you remember what you ate for dinner?"


    Great Hero Yan''s face sank.


    Li Yue was in an exceptionally good mood as he explained with a smile, "Her hidden weapons... I believe that your hand is faster than mine. If you do not wish to fall into the swamp, I advise you to not move! "


    Great Hero Yan''s face twitched a few times.


    Even if he was afraid of his contact, he still wanted to live.


    When a man knows he is going to die, he may relax.


    But while he was alive, most people didn''t want to risk their lives.


    Great Hero Yan was also such a person.


    Jingjing finally understood why Li Yue insisted that she was the one who killed the three large birds that night.


    He only wanted to make others fear her and ensure her safety.


    She also finally knew that Li Yue''s thoughts were something she would never be able to catch up to in her entire life!


    Great Hero Yan finally gradually gave up, and the murderous look on his face disappeared.


    Jingjing was a secret service agent. When she relaxed her expression, she could naturally feel his killing intent.


    "Let''s go ¡ª" The moment Great Hero Yan released his hand, Li Yue said to Jingjing.


    Jing Jing reacted in a flash, she hurriedly supported Li Yue, and quickly ran in the opposite direction, heading down the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, although it was inconvenient for Li Yue to move his legs, he still touched the ground with his walking stick.


    On the contrary, he actually flew far away with Jing Jing in his arms.


    "Light, light movement?" Jing Jing asked incoherently.


    Li Yue didn''t say a word, but Jingjing was astonished as she looked at the scenery that rapidly flew by beneath her feet.


    As long as Li Yue''s walking stick could touch any object, it would be able to fly even faster.


    Jing Jing saw that he didn''t answer her, she turned around, only to see a cold expression on Li Yue''s face. She didn''t say anything, but quickly fled.


    They who had already walked far away did not see Great Hero Yan smile sinisterly after seeing them leave. "Over there is the miasma forest. Let me see, how can you guys walk out!"


    Then, he said to the three people who had already gone over, "Come here, catch up!"


    He believed that they would definitely faint within the miasma forest, allowing them to carry them back.

 C187

    Great Hero Yan was confident and anxious. He waited for the other three to come over, only going to pick up the prey that had fallen into his trap ¡­


    After that, Jing Jing and Li Yue left the marsh and ran towards that direction.


    At the beginning, the two of them had walked the same path, and it could be considered to be rather smooth.


    When they arrived at the place where dinner was served, Li Yue stopped.


    It was because he remembered that Great Hero Yan had stopped singing that song. He only needed to sing that song next.


    Li Yue sat where the flames were, and said to Jingjing, "Rest for a while, I don''t have any strength left!"


    Jing Jing nodded and said, "They will probably react soon and catch up."


    Li Yue nodded, took a deep breath, looked at Jingjing and said, "That''s why we have to leave this place as soon as possible, and we can''t go back the way we came!"


    "Not going back the way we came?" Jing Jing asked in puzzlement.


    Li Yue nodded and said, "There is only one way down the mountain!"


    "How do you know?"


    Li Yue did not explain, but instead replied with an irrelevant answer, "From here on out, I want to sing that strange song of the mountain, and also use that strange tune!"


    Jingjing muttered to herself for a moment, "And then?"


    "We''ll start from here and walk for two hours on the path we didn''t take. We''ll disrupt our pace so that they won''t be able to find us!"


    Li Yue paused for a moment before continuing, "He insisted on rushing to his destination before dawn. He must have a reason for doing so. So, it would be best for us to go down the mountain before morning arrives, or perhaps, we can find the person who came to find us!"


    "Will anyone come to us?" Jing Jing asked in pleasant surprise, then shut her mouth.


    With their statuses, there would naturally be people searching for them.


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, "Is that person singing a song because there''s someone on the mountain? He''s sending a signal to tell them that it''s someone on his side?"


    Li Yue glanced at her and smiled, "It looks like Ye Qian isn''t that stupid!"


    That smile made his face, which was whiter and more beautiful than a girl''s, even more moving and beautiful.


    On a night like this, she was like a thousand-year-old demoness. It was as if she wanted to choose someone to devour.


    Coupled with her eyebrows that were like thick ink on her red lips, it was simply too confusing.


    Such beauty made Jingjing momentarily forget that he was belittling her.


    In a split-second, when that smile was gone, Jingjing recalled his words.


    Ye Zichen looked at Li Yue in dissatisfaction, then thought about how he lost his mind just now, and couldn''t really blame his.


    He then asked, "Then why did we go down the mountain? Why didn''t they sing another kind of song and report it to someone else, and let the people waiting at the top of the mountain come and capture us?"


    Li Yue was slightly stunned, he looked at Jingjing in surprise, then said, "It seems that you''re really not stupid, I didn''t even think of you!"


    He could tell that this time, it was a genuine praise.


    Li Yue thought for a moment and said, "They should already know that we have people climbing up the mountain. They don''t want to signal that our people will find us first!"


    "So?"


    Jing Jing asked, but this time she didn''t even wait for him to reply before saying: "So we have to think of a way to send a signal that only our people can recognize, that others can''t recognize, at least ¡­" Don''t see the signal in a short time, right? "


    The admiration and surprise in Li Yue''s eyes intensified. "You''re right, that''s why we have to think of a way!"


    Jingjing nodded her head and said, "Even though it''s night now, once we reach our destination and light a fire, we might be discovered by the enemy first. Moreover, even if the enemy can''t discover us, our people aren''t familiar with the terrain, so we definitely won''t find this place first."


    "Yes!"


    "However, if we leave a mark, not only will it be easy to lose, it might also be easier to be discovered by the enemy. Therefore, a mark cannot be made!"


    He pondered for a moment and then suddenly raised his head. His eyes looked very bright under the moonlight as he said in surprise: "I have a way!"


    "Hmm?" Even he didn''t know what to do, but would this woman even think of a solution?


    Jing Jing looked at him, smiled and said, "Have you rested well?"


    Li Yue nodded. "Rest well!"


    "Then, which way should we go?" Jingjing asked, but didn''t seem to have any intention of explaining her actions.


    Li Yue actually didn''t ask her what she was going to do. Instead, he gave her infinite trust, which made Jingjing a little dazed.


    "Which way do you think we should go?" Li Yue looked at Jingjing and asked.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then said: "Don''t leave from that side of the valley, that side..." Isn''t the plant poisonous? "


    In his mind, he disappointedly recalled those things that he shouldn''t have thought of.


    She turned her head away, not daring to face Li Yue''s expression.


    Li Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t you like peaches? If I search around, I might find one that isn''t poisonous! "


    "Huh?" Jingjing suspected that she didn''t hear clearly, "Still going over there?"


    "Yes." This time it was definitely nasal.


    After saying that, Li Yue took out some medicine and gave it to Jingjing, saying, "This is the antidote that Great Hero Yan gave you, take it first!"


    "Oh!" Jingjing took it. Without hesitation, she opened the lid, took a look at the liquid, and drank it without any hesitation.


    Li Yue frowned and said, "Be careful when you do things, don''t be so reckless. Understood?"


    "En!" Jing Jing nodded and said, "You shouldn''t have given me poison."


    For some reason, under the innocent gaze of Jingjing, Li Yue actually lowered his head, took out a bottle of medicine, poured out a few pills, and gave them to Jingjing, saying, "This is the antidote for those bewitching plant poisons, use a few more."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Although it is useless to overdo it, there is no harm in doing so every once in a while!"


    Jingjing nodded and accepted it.


    Li Yue poured a few pills himself, and actually swallowed the last few. He then said, "You must think of that plan of yours!"


    Jingjing nodded, "I have an 80% assurance!"


    There were actually ten levels. However, it was best not to say too much.


    "Let''s go!" Li Yue stood up, and Jingjing hurried forward to support him.


    The two of them slowly walked into the depths of the forest ¡­


    The leaf on the leaf slowly floated down.


    A gust of night wind blew over, bringing with it the sweetness of the mountain stream as well as the fragrance of the flowers. It was exceptionally mesmerizing.


    If he hadn''t taken the medicine, he would have been enchanted long ago.


    After walking for a while, he walked to the stream.


    Jingjing instinctively looked at the bright red peach on the other side of the river. It was extremely enchanting, to the point where she almost lost her mind for a moment.


    Jingjing came back to her senses, walked while saying to Li Yue, "I''ll go get some water to drink. It won''t be safe if we don''t drink water tonight."


    She paused for a moment and continued, "When I went into the water, I was still conscious. However, the closer I got to the peach tree, the more confused I became, so I didn''t know what was there. I kept having the feeling that it might not be that peach tree. I''ve eaten in the Central Plains, so I can''t see any clues. It should be some other plant, but water should be fine too. "


    Li Yue replied, "The water will flow to the city''s moat, so there won''t be a problem."


    Jingjing let out a sigh of relief, "This is great!"


    Saying that, he prepared to leave.


    Li Yue pulled her back, "Wait."


    Jingjing turned around and saw him look around. In the end, he chose a bamboo, and with a palm strike from a distance, that bamboo didn''t even make the slightest sound. It was really strange.


    Jing Jing looked at this scene in disbelief, she stuttered for a long time without being able to say anything.


    "Come here, bring some water!" Li Yue took out a thin, soft dagger from beside his boots, sliced it lightly, and quickly made two canteens, which he handed to Jingjing.


    Jingjing withdrew her shocked expression and hurriedly took it. She quickly ran to the river bank to wash up, drank a full cup first, then filled up two pots before running back.


    When he returned to Li Yue''s side, he saw that under the moonlight, he was staring at the peach tree with a stern gaze.


    Jing Jing subconsciously gripped the two water jugs made from bamboo in her hands. She looked at Li Yue with some disbelief and worry. She thought to herself, could this be a plant poison?


    But, that''s not right?


    Obviously, he had just taken the medicine not long ago.


    How could someone like Li Yue put himself in such a dangerous situation?


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing relaxed a little. She looked at Li Yue, carefully pushing her away, and said, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Li Yue was startled and turned his head around.


    When he saw that it was Jingjing who was standing there, he slightly relaxed. He retracted his gaze and said, "It''s nothing."


    Jing Jing passed a kettle to him and said, "What are you staring at over there for?"


    Li Yue took a few gulps of water and after a moment of silence, he said, "That peach tree is so strange!"


    Jingjing creased her eyebrows, and didn''t say anything more. She only said to Li Yue, "Let''s hurry up."


    Li Yue nodded. Jingjing took the kettle and wanted to help him.


    He turned around and smiled at Jingjing, "Ye Qian is also tired, it''s not easy for you to take two canteens. Although my legs can''t walk often, walking once or twice and using Qing Gong will definitely not drag you down!"


    Jingjing froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "Be careful!"


    The two of them continued on their way. On the way, they were at a loss for words.


    After about two hours, she started to get a little worried as she walked around and started to get lost.


    "This is bad!"


    She stopped walking. "I just wanted to stop and bring people here, so that I wouldn''t leave any footprints or marks on the road to avoid being discovered. I thought I would remember where I was going, but it seems that I''ve overestimated myself!"


    This forest was truly strange. As they walked around, it was as if the trees were all the same.


    Jing Jing tried to think back three times just now, but she couldn''t remember where she came from at all.


    Li Yue also stopped and looked around before saying calmly, "We can''t blame you, because I didn''t expect that we entered the miasma forest!"


    Jingjing''s face sank, "Miasma Forest?"


    Li Yue nodded, his charming smile no longer on his face. He said coldly, "Blame him for letting us go so easily. I should have suspected it at the time!"


    Naturally, he was referring to Great Hero Yan.


    Jing Jing''s expression didn''t look too good either, secretly blaming herself for being so self-righteous.


    "What should we do?" he asked instinctively.

 C188

    In the past when she had been assigned a mission, she had either been led by her master or her senior sister. Thus, she had become accustomed to relying on them.


    Li Yue pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to make it out of the mountains tonight. I''ll first think of a way to leave the miasma forest!"


    Jingjing worriedly asked, "Didn''t you say that we have to go down the mountain before daybreak?"


    In particular, she remembered that after Great Hero Yan''s repeated warnings, he had already thought of the look of terror on his face when the sun had risen and he was still in the mountains.


    "The miasma is not comparable to the marsh, nor to those hallucinatory plants. This is a true poisonous gas, once you take a look at it and ingest it, you will be in danger of losing your life."


    Li Yue''s words made Jingjing even more worried.


    Those psychedelic plants only made people lose their mind. At most, they would do something out of line.


    Those plants were like aphrodisiacs, they could make a person''s nerves excited.


    The miasma here, however, was a deadly poison.


    "Do you know how to hold your breath?"


    After Li Yue asked her question, he felt that her question was unnecessary even before Jingjing could reply.


    Without further ado, he took out a snow-white silk handkerchief from his sleeve, poured some water into the bamboo tube to moisten it, and handed it to Jingjing: "It will always feel better to rush up, hurry up."


    "What about you?"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Jing Jing didn''t mention this again, "Which direction should we go now?"


    Li Yue seemed to be slightly impressed by Jing Jing''s calmness. He said, "Look at the sky, can you tell the direction?"


    Jingjing tied a wet silk scarf around her face, and looked up to see the bright moonlight. Her eyes lit up again, "I can distinguish directions by identifying stars!"


    Li Yue did not doubt his words and said, "Alright, the road down the mountain is slightly west of the north. Show me!"


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "I don''t like identifying constellations the most, but it seems necessary now."


    Jingjing smiled and looked towards the sky, not answering his words.


    She pointed her snow-white finger at the moon and muttered, "¡­" "That''s Sirius, that''s Vega, and that''s Constellation Two ¡­"


    A string of words that Li Yue could not understand came out. After a while, Jingjing''s eyes lit up and her hands froze in a certain direction, "It''s here!"


    After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "Yes, this place is right!"


    Li Yue actually still trusted her very much. "Go straight ahead!"


    Jing Jing nodded, smiled, and said: "But ¡­. If we rush there now, will we catch up with the enemy? "


    Li Yue replied seriously, "Probably not. They probably didn''t expect us to come to the miasma forest. Even if they had, they wouldn''t dare to enter so easily."


    Jingjing nodded and rolled her eyes. The scar on the right side of her face no longer looked that ugly, "Didn''t I just think of a way to lure you in?"


    "En!"


    "I have a new way to let them know our direction."


    "Oh?"


    Jingjing stopped her steps and took the Western Region King''s reward from her head. She was prepared to take the Night Pearl that she had grinded when she returned home. She smiled and said, "With this, there will be someone to lead the way for us!"


    "Who?" Li Yue curiously asked.


    Jingjing mysteriously smiled and asked him, "This Luminous Pearl is really good, you can throw it a mile away?"


    Li Yue seemed to understand something, and his green eyes were filled with excitement. "I can travel about half a kilometer, but there''s something wrong with that distance!"


    Jing Jing smiled and handed it over to him, "Throw it away!"


    She took it and was about to throw it far away.


    "Explain!" Li Yue said.


    But Jingjing smiled, "Didn''t you already know? Why should I say it? "


    Li Yue did not ask any further and walked forward with a smile. "This way, not only will we not get lost, we will also attract our people!"


    Jing Jing also smiled, "This method is really good!"


    However, neither of them noticed that a pair of eyes was following them closely from behind ¡­


    "How did you come up with that?" she asked.


    "My brain!" Jingjing replied.


    "How do you know how to use the stars to identify directions?" she asked.


    "I saw it in the book." In fact, in the twenty-first century, Master had trained him.


    "It''s my turn to ask you!" Jingjing said.


    "Go ahead!" "No," she said.


    "Is your martial arts very strong?" Jingjing asked.


    "Not bad." Li Yue replied.


    "Why do you know Qing Gong when your legs are inconvenient? He could actually throw the bead so far. How did he cultivate it? Was it related to that wordless heavenly book? Is that a martial arts manual? "


    "No!" Li Yue simply replied.


    From this, Jingjing came to a conclusion.


    When you ask Li Yue, you can''t ask his two or more questions in a row.


    He had to ask them one by one.


    This way, he would be able to ensure that every question received his answer.


    "Is Beitang Bingying your senior sister?" she asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "Where''s Nangong Xiu?"


    "Count me in as half brother-in-law!"


    "But I''ve never heard of Beitang Bingying having a junior sister. Her Beitang Clan cannot accept a disciple with another surname!" She thought of the source of the problem.


    "Ugh ¡­" This is a long story! "


    Jing Jing changed the topic, "That''s right, I heard that my brother-in-law, Nangong Xiu, is a handsome man with unparalleled charm?"


    "Normal. Furthermore, your character is not that great! " Li Yue''s tone was clearly unfriendly.


    When he thought of how Nangong Xiu had gone to the Western Regions to steal his Wordless Book, he wished that he could grind his bones into ashes and destroy his bones!


    Jing Jing didn''t understand why he suddenly became unfriendly, so she shut her mouth and asked another topic, "If that Night Pearl breaks, can you compensate me?"


    "..." "Sure!" Li Yue said dejectedly, "But you have so many pieces of jewelry, why would you want a single Night Pearl?!"


    "Eat!" Jingjing added, "It can be used for beauty!" While they were talking, they overlooked one thing, which was that the two lonely hearts had unconsciously started to get close to each other.


    The owner of the pair of eyes behind him constantly frowned. He wanted to step forward a few times, but was unable to do so.


    The two of them continued to travel a little more than half a kilometer to the west from the north. Not far away, they could only see a few Night Pearls.


    It was not that the Night Pearls could not emit such a dazzling light in the miasma forest.


    Rather, that Luminous Pearl was currently being covered by a large flock of crows.


    Those crows covered the Night Pearl and were boiling.


    Moreover, in the sky above the Night Pearl, countless crows were flying over.


    Jing Jing turned around, and only found a little bit of surprise on Li Yue''s face. She whispered with a smile, "You guessed right."


    Li Yue could only smile. "But, I don''t really understand it yet!"


    Jing Jing laughed softly, "The miasma in the forest is cyan and white, the crows in the forest must have never seen such a bright object before, plus the crows like something that shines ¡­"


    Jing Jing turned to look at Li Yue, then said, "So, if you leave these Night Pearls here, these crows will naturally come pouncing on you."


    "Wait a moment, drive these crows away, and after half a kilometer, the crows will follow us again!"


    "The people around you naturally recognize the glow of the Night Pearls within the palace. Seeing those crows strangely change directions by half a mile and then another half mile, if they were familiar with your martial arts, then they would naturally know that we are here!"


    Li Yue did not conceal the praise in his eyes as he said, "Good idea!"


    Jingjing said, "Although your idea is good, you still have to think of a way to chase away these crows without angering them!"


    Although the crows didn''t have much offensive power, if such a large group of crows were to attack them at the same time, it would definitely not be a fun thing.


    Li Yue nodded and her hand flew for a while. A few small steel balls appeared in her hand.


    Jingjing curiously looked at him, only to see him raise his hand towards that flock of crows, and flick his middle finger a few times.


    With a few swooshing sounds, the crow on the other side bounced up.


    Upon closer inspection, it seemed as if a few people had been injured and were dashing towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    The rest of them left in confusion as they saw the few that were flying away.


    They hid in a safe place, and in a few moments the crows were flying. Taking advantage of this gap, Jingjing quickly ran over and covered the exposed Night Pearl with her long sleeve, then quickly picked it up.


    He then returned and handed the Night Pearl to Li Yue, saying, "Throw it another half a kilometer!"


    After receiving it, Ru Yue threw it forward another half mile in a straight line.


    As for those crows, they followed without a doubt.


    The two of them continued forward.


    After repeating this a few times, he estimated that he had traveled about two-thirds of the way back.


    As for the crows, some of them had already lost interest and flew away.


    As for those who persevered in following the Night Pearl, most of them were a bit angry.


    "..." Throw it again, and before long we''ll know the way down! "


    Jingjing looked at the flock of crows covered by night pearls and softly said to Li Yue.


    Li Yue nodded and tossed a few steel balls over, saying, "Pick them up!"


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Jingjing, "Be careful."


    It was probably because there were so many of them, that after the crows were bounced off by the steel balls, half of them flew away.


    The other half, the smarter ones, were circling above the Night Pearls.


    A dense flock of crows flew in the sky, nearly covering half of the moonlight.


    Jingjing was afraid that if something unexpected happened, these crows would be angered.


    She had underestimated the number of crows in the forest.


    Jingjing nodded and walked over.


    Using the same method as before, he quickly used his sleeves to cover the light coming from the Night Pearls.


    Just as he was about to grab the Night Pearl and return, those crows that had already been cheated many times suddenly lost their light.


    It was like a group of headless flies desperately flopping about.


    "This is bad ¡­"


    Li Yue whispered, "Come back quickly ¡ª"


    Of course, Jing also knew that the situation wasn''t looking good, so she prepared to come back as soon as possible.


    And then, the sound of ''ka ka'' could be heard.


    Just as he ran two steps, he felt as though he was being followed by a group of crows on his back.


    A few crows, who had already flown fast enough, attacked her with all their might.


    Even though the attack power of these crows was low, being followed by such a group was still a very dangerous task.


    Fortunately, Jingjing ran rather fast. Although her face was scratched, and her arms couldn''t be spared, there wasn''t much danger after all.


    The most dangerous ones were the ones who had caught up.


    The moment she reached Li Yue''s side, she suddenly grabbed her.


    With a tap of the crutch, the two flew far away.


    In just a short while, the two of them had thrown those crows far away.


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief, looking at the raven that was already far away, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.

 C189

    As expected, Li Yue''s qinggong was very good. With a few turns and a few turns, he turned the crow bag in circles and then disappeared.


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, seeing Li Yue slowly land on the ground, his eyebrows shot up in joy, "Alright, let''s get rid of his!"


    Li Yue''s expression turned green under the moonlight.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Jing Jing felt that something was not right, so she asked Li Yue.


    Li Yue shook his head and said, "Not good at all, we''re lost again!"


    Jing Jing''s expression also changed. She looked at the misty miasma filled moonlight, and her expression completely darkened.


    Two hours later.


    It was unknown if it was due to panic or not, but after the two of them got lost, they could barely find the exit.


    Gradually, Jingjing also found out about one thing.


    The direction that he had pointed out with the help of the stars was probably wrong.


    The sky was about to brighten.


    However, the two of them did not leave the miasma forest.


    Seeing that the poison was increasing in number, he was afraid that if he continued to stay here, his life would be in danger.


    Furthermore, when Jingjing recalled what Great Hero Yan had said about chasing out of the Great Python Mountain before dawn, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    What could there be in the mountains? Why must he leave the mountain before dawn?


    When the first rays of sunlight shone down from the sky onto the miasma forest, their expressions suddenly changed.


    It was already dawn. The sun would be angry in an hour.


    Looking at the gradually brightening gray sky, Li Yue made a decision. "We''re heading in the same direction. No matter where we go, we''ll talk after we leave the miasma forest!"


    Even if they were out of the miasma forest, the unknown dangers that would appear after dawn were still better than dying now.


    At the very least, if he were to leave this place alive, even if he were to encounter danger, he would be able to deal with it. He might even have a chance to survive.


    However, if he were to face danger now, he would die in the miasma forest.


    Thus, Li Yue''s decision was extremely correct.


    After sighing, Jingjing looked at the sky which was getting brighter and brighter. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    The two of them walked in the same direction.


    Not in the direction of the sky, not in the direction of a light.


    Because of this, it might even become the pretense of someone who thought he was smart.


    After almost two hours, the two seemed to show signs of leaving the miasma forest.


    The two of them seemed to be laughing. Although it was slower than they had expected, they had still managed to get out.


    It''s always good.


    Li Yue stood there, quietly listening to the sounds of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers, as well as the faint sound of streams flowing. He took a deep breath and said, "We should be able to reach a kilometer ahead!"


    A look of joy appeared on Jingjing''s face, and she quickly pulled Li Yue away, "Hurry and go!"


    Li Yue smiled and suddenly carried her by his waist. With a tap of his walking stick, the two of them quickly flew forward.


    After a short while, the two of them stood at the edge of the miasma forest.


    And what was even rarer was that the two of them had actually come to a fairyland!


    This was a beautiful valley. It was so beautiful that no one could describe it with words.


    The sky above him was spotless, and the grass beneath his feet was a soft green. There were more than a few white birds hovering in the air, in groups of three or five.


    The walls were surrounded by mountain walls, and the walls were covered with beautiful flowers and dark green grass.


    The Valley''s winning prize was a silver streak, almost to the point of being ignored by the onlookers as it flowed through the waterfall.


    The two sides of the road were covered with green vines and moss.


    "Crap, we''re actually here! Let''s quickly leave!"


    Just when Jingjing was shocked by the beauty of the valley, Li Yue said "Oh no!" and requested to leave!


    Jing Jing looked doubtfully at Li Yue, "We have already left the miasma forest, why should we leave?"


    She pointed to the front, where there were birds and fat running rabbits.


    No wonder all the rabbits in the forest were so thin. Weren''t they all here?


    But, why didn''t those ferocious beasts come chase after them?


    Could it be that he didn''t know?


    Li Yue sighed and stopped moving forward, staring at the waterfall, and said bitterly: "I think, we have arrived at the python''s place, before it discovers us, let''s go!


    "Python?" Jing Jing didn''t understand, she looked at the beautiful valley again.


    The vines behind the valley covered a valley, and if one didn''t look closely, they wouldn''t be able to see it either.


    "Where is this giant python?" Are you thinking too much? "


    Jing Jing extended her hand to touch Li Yue''s forehead, "Still ¡­ You are poisoned? "


    Li Yue stretched out her hands, not looking like she was joking at all. "Don''t tell me you''ve never heard of the legends of the Great Python Mountain!"


    "What legend?" Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, but still decided to ask.


    After all, no one knew whether the real Xiahou Ye Qian had heard of this legend or not.


    Moreover, this definitely wasn''t anything important.


    Otherwise, the man with face would surely tell her.


    "There is a huge valley on the Great Python Mountain. The valley is as beautiful as the Pangolin Wonderland, but inside the valley, there is a huge python. It is said that this snake is a mile away, and its body is as big as a water buffalo.


    Jingjing listened attentively as if this was more like a legend that threatened a child. She couldn''t help but laugh, "How is this possible!"


    After he finished speaking, he saw that the sun had already been angered.


    Today''s weather was very good. A waterfall flowed silently on the grass.


    Flying mist in the newly born sunlight, a gorgeous rainbow.


    All of this was just too beautiful.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    While Jingjing was enjoying the scene, a deafening sound suddenly rang out.


    Jing Jing and Li Yue''s face changed at the same time as they searched for the source of the sound.


    "Not good, it must be the python!" Li Yue''s expression changed drastically as he pulled Jing Jing and prepared to leave.


    While the two were searching, a strange sound suddenly came from the cave hidden under the vines.


    For a moment, Jing Jing and Li Yue both stared wide-eyed, and forgot to escape.


    He saw that the entrance of the cave wasn''t blocked by a long vine at all.


    It was only a dark green snake''s head, the exact same color as the vine.


    His eyes widened, and he instinctively spat out blood.


    It was as if he had just woken up and was exhausted.


    It moved its head and let out a roar.


    He lifted his head to reveal the vines at the entrance of the cave.


    "Run!" Jing and Li Yue shouted in unison.


    After saying that, she started to walk towards the back. While she was flustered, Jingjing instinctively went to help Li Yue.


    However, even though their voices were soft, it was still heard by the dark blue python.


    With another deafening roar at their direction, he quickly passed through the waterfall at lightning speed and rushed towards them.


    In the blink of an eye, the dripping snake stood in front of the two of them. Its huge tongue was spitting out water as it stared at them.


    "Ah!" Jingjing instinctively let out a scream.


    It was still Li Yue who reacted quickly. He quickly carried Jingjing, tapped his cane on the ground, and quickly flew in the opposite direction, towards the center of the beautiful valley.


    Under this sort of angle, the python''s length became even clearer. Although the length was a bit exaggerated, it didn''t cover a mile.


    However, its body was definitely as big as a water buffalo.


    He was too big, so when he stood up, he looked somewhat clumsy.


    Li Yue and Jingjing retreated, and as Li Yue put Jingjing down, his instincts urged him to take out countless steel balls from his sleeves.


    Puff! Puff! Puff! - It ricocheted towards the python''s head.


    After all, it was an animal. He did not know what it was the first time.


    The second time, he reacted. Blood flowed out from the wound on his head and he angrily charged toward the two of them. He opened his bloody mouth ¡­


    Li Yue and Jingjing were shocked, the two of them supported each other as they retreated.


    However, this python was already facing the two of them, its speed was naturally incomparably fast ¡­ Jing Jing secretly thought in her heart: This is bad, I''m afraid the two of them will really become the python''s breakfast today.


    Although Li Yue''s qinggong was good, he could not retreat as he kept retreating ¡­


    They were about to reach the end of the valley. There was nowhere to retreat to, so it would be difficult for them to climb up to the valley.


    Jing Jing thought to herself, this place is beautiful, but as a burial ground, it''s not a pleasant place.


    Jing Jing and Li Yue simultaneously opened their eyes wide as they looked at the gigantic creature in front of them.


    He suddenly understood something in his panic.


    That was why they wanted to leave the Great Python Mountain before dawn.


    Why did those vicious beasts only dare to come out at night and not search for prey during the day?


    It was because the day was the day when the python roamed about. This valley was the place where it rested in deep sleep. As such, no one dared to come here!


    Jingjing let out a heavy sigh. In a panic, she fiercely pressed down on the communicator at her wrist, only bringing that "Zi zi ¡­" As soon as the voice was heard, he closed his eyes and said, "Master, your disciple is in danger. I''m afraid that I will not be able to complete the mission and bring back the things you wanted. We shall meet again in the next life."


    "Jing`er, what''s wrong?"


    As soon as his master''s voice was heard, a "Zi zi" sound rang out. The moment the sound rang out, Jingjing cut it off. No matter how loud the signal sounded, it wouldn''t activate.


    However, it was already closing in on the moment.


    Just as he was about to step forward and swallow him up, he heard a strange "zi zi" sound and stopped.


    It stopped an inch away from Jingjing, curiously and motionlessly looking up at the object in Jingjing''s hand.


    "Plop ¡­" "Plop ¡­"


    Jingjing could clearly hear her heart beating like thunder.


    However, that giant python lifted up its body and hooked its head.


    She looked at Jingjing with quiet curiosity.


    The tongue slowly spit out.


    It made Jingjing think that it was choosing between eating herself first or eating Li Yue first.


    "It seems to recognize you!?"


    While Jingjing was still in shock, Li Yue noticed something amiss. After a moment of silence, he forced himself to calm down and say these words.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, rolled her eyes, and said, "You''re the one who recognizes it, your whole family recognizes it!"


    Li Yue''s brows sunk, as if he was not joking at all. "It actually recognizes you, or should we say ¡­ It has a special familiarity with you. Don''t be afraid, reach out your hand and silently it ¡­ "


    "What?!" Jingjing cried out in alarm, and quickly covered her mouth.


    He was afraid that if he were to use even a little bit of strength, he would offend this giant python and cause his head to be separated from his body.


    Or become its delicious breakfast!

 C190

    Li Yue seriously replied, "Yes, you didn''t hear wrongly. Let''s try it out. It''ll be death anyway!"


    Jingjing tilted her head and looked at Li Yue.


    Li Yue nodded to himself in encouragement.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Fine, let''s fight to the death!"


    The enormous python that was furious a moment ago and was vowing to swallow them up now looked at them curiously.


    His eyes were dark and full of spirit.


    The moment it opened its mouth, it would curiously turn its head to look at someone.


    Its eyes reflected the fear of Li Yue and Jingjing, and even the time it took for it to spit red on its tongue became gentler and softer.


    Jingjing closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. The call finally came to a halt.


    The python retracted its gaze, and focused its attention on Jingjing.


    Within that pitch-black gaze, there was actually a trace of gentleness. It was truly strange.


    Jingjing took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, then opened her eyes.


    He wasn''t sure if it was because he had hypnotized the python, but when he looked at the python again, it didn''t look that cute either.


    Its body was dark green under the sunlight, and its eyes were shiny and black. Unexpectedly, it had a cute look to it.


    However, in the face of such a great python, no one could help but be afraid.


    Jingjing shook her hand out with a friendly smile on her face.


    Slowly reaching out its hand, it tentatively stretched it out in front of its eyes. Just as it was about to speak, something strange happened ¡­


    On its head and body, he saw the python that was bleeding from the attack of the Pearl Li.


    He first imitated Jingjing, just like a docile puppy.


    He put his head forward tentatively.


    Jingjing was frightened, thinking that it would swallow her arm.


    When it saw Jingjing withdraw her hand, it was frightened and instinctively turned its head.


    However, he had no intention of attacking.


    He kept his gaze on Jingjing, not with the burning gaze of someone about to devour someone, but with a pitiful expression ¡­


    "It wants to get close to you!" Li Yue also saw through it and expressed the same thoughts as Jing Jing.


    Jingjing took a deep breath and said, "I''ll try again!"


    His hand slowly reached out again.


    The snake in front of him was imitating Jing Jing.


    He tilted his head to the side and stretched it out carefully.


    Jing Jing''s slender fingertips touched its face under the slightly squinting gaze.


    The ice-cold slippery feeling made Jingjing''s hair stand on end.


    However, the giant python was unbelievably using its huge head to rub against Jingjing''s palm like a small dog.


    His docile appearance made him look unbelievably like a domesticated pet.


    Jingjing''s mouth was agape as she looked at Li Yue in shock.


    Li Yue''s jade green eyes were also filled with disbelief.


    It was so weird, so weird!


    Why would such a python that eats countless people be so gentle to Jingjing!?


    Could it be that Jingjing and the giant python really know each other?


    Jingjing couldn''t figure it out!


    "Ah Woo, Ah Woo ¡­"


    While Jingjing and Li Yue were still confused, this huge python actually let out a puppy like cry.


    It was light and small, with a slight whimper.


    Strange, really strange!


    The giant python rubbed its hand against Jingjing''s for a while. Then, Jingjing let out a bitter laugh, "I can''t help but suspect, that I am Bai Suzhen myself!"


    "I think so too!" Li Yue''s expression became even more puzzled.


    "Ah Woo, Ah Woo ¡­"


    The giant python seemed to be protesting against being ignored as it lightly screeched twice.


    His unwieldy body nimbly spun a few rounds around Jing Jing and Li Yue.


    He nudged Jingjing''s head again, and then retreated a few steps, probably afraid of scaring her.


    "Wu, ah, wu ¡­"


    It barked a few times at Jingjing, and then stared at her with eyes that seemed to want to say something but stopped for a moment.


    The shout was different from the voice from before. It sounded like it had something to say, but it was impossible to say.


    He even swam in a circle twice, as if worried that Jing Jing wouldn''t understand what he meant.


    "What happened to it?" Li Yue asked Jingjing.


    At this time, the smart Li Yue had forgotten, Jingjing had only seen the python for a short while, how could he know what happened to it?!


    "..." It seems like it wants me to wait, it seems ¡­ There''s something for us to take care of?! "


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue doubtfully, then looked at the giant python.


    It seemed to understand Jingjing''s meaning, its head nudged Jingjing a few more times, then it turned around and quickly left.


    The moment it turned around, its tail, which was too long, swung towards Li Yue and Jingjing with a "tut".


    Before they could react, Li Yue fell to the ground.


    Jing Jing laughed bitterly, she crawled up from the ground to catch her breath, then went to help Li Yue up.


    After the two stood up, they saw that the great python had already passed through the valley. Its body and jade tail quickly disappeared into the valley.


    The sound of grass mixed with his body could be heard as he slid out a line. He wouldn''t be able to recover even after a long time.


    "Are we really going to wait?" Li Yue asked in disbelief.


    If word were to spread about what he had seen and heard today, others would definitely think that he was crazy.


    He felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Wait a minute. I keep having the feeling that this python can understand our words and understand our intentions."


    Jing Jing said, "I have a strange feeling that it won''t harm us. It will help us and protect us."


    After a pause, he said, "No, not us. It''s me!"


    As he was speaking, he heard the sound of the python gliding through the grass. It seemed to be rushing back!


    Jing Jing and Li Yue looked over, they saw that the giant green python had a giant branch in its mouth, and red peaches were hanging from the branch.


    No wonder he could faintly smell a familiar scent when he arrived.


    Perhaps, there was a peach wood on the other side of the valley!


    However, the peach in his mouth was ¡­


    "Ah Woo, Ah Woo ¡­"


    Jing Jing didn''t even have the time to be puzzled before the answer was revealed.


    Because the peach branch was not far from her now.


    The giant python nudged her again and let out two coquettish "ahhh" sounds, as if it was asking for credit.


    Jingjing froze for a moment, this, this is what animals are bringing her?


    Just now, it was still in danger of being reduced to its breakfast, but now, it actually brought her breakfast?!


    This was too unbelievable.


    Li Yue also widened his long, narrow eyes as he looked at Jingjing in disbelief.


    Jing Jing swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and said to Li Yue, "Tell me, this is not a dream ¡­"


    Li Yue laughed bitterly, "I feel like I''m dreaming too. I have never seen anything like this before!"


    Jingjing looked at the large python, only to see it quietly staring at her, its eyes even occasionally blinking.


    His quiet appearance was really like a pet that wanted to please its owner.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but move, she stroke the python''s head and said: "This peach is for me to eat? "Thank you!"


    "Ah Woo, Ah Woo ¡­"


    Jing Jing''s words seemed to have received a great deal of encouragement from the python.


    He let out a loud cry and immediately turned around.


    A large gust of wind was kicked up and with a loud bang, the dark green body of the python fell into the deep pool at the bottom of the waterfall.


    Seemingly happy, he flipped over a few times, causing splashes of water to splash far away.


    In the miasma forest, the owner of the eyes that had been following Jingjing and Li Yue muttered, "Impossible, this is strange ¡­" "How strange ¡­"


    Jing Jing and Li Yue stood to the side, some distance away.


    It was to avoid being splashed by the python.


    Jingjing looked at the peach that was full of branches on the ground, smiled and said, "I know, this is very strange, but ¡­ ¡­" I don''t think this peach is poisonous. I think that this python has a strange feeling toward me. It should be able to understand my words and listen to my words. Not as good as... I washed this peach. We didn''t eat anything for the whole night. "


    Li Yue narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. After looking at Jingjing for a long time, he sighed and said, "Go!"


    Jingjing nodded and pulled the branch away from the waterfall.


    Looking at the silver waterfall, the blue python rolled its body around, and its mood unexpectedly became good for no reason.


    The sky was as clear as if it was being washed. Clouds floated, and a brilliant rainbow appeared on the waterfall.


    Beside him was a purple robed man who looked like a peerless Persian cat.


    If you ignored the cane beside him, everything would be perfect.


    Jing Jing shook her head, shaking off the thoughts in her head, she picked five to six of the biggest and reddest peaches, then went to the waterfall to wash them.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Because the python is rolling upstream, the downstream current is more rapid.


    A moment of carelessness from Jingjing caused her skirt to be splashed all over.


    As soon as he got up, he heard the huge python''s confused cry.


    Looking over, the eyes of the python, which was playing happily in the pool, suddenly sharpened.


    With a flick of its tail, waves of water flew into the air as its body ferociously charged towards the direction of the sound like an arrow leaving the bow.


    "What''s wrong?" Jing Jing threw the peach to the side on the grass, she turned around and asked Li Yue.


    He saw Li Yue attack at almost the same time as the python.


    The steel ball in his hand shot out, and with a muffled sound, the python arrived at the edge of the miasma forest.


    But he didn''t dare to advance.


    "Come back, the miasma is poisonous ¡ª ¡ª"


    Jingjing anxiously called out. When she came, she had a silk handkerchief soaked in water and medicine to protect herself.


    Li Yue knew inner force skills.


    But the python was an animal, and it knew nothing.


    If he went in, he was afraid that he would die.


    However, the python didn''t seem to have any intention of following them. It only issued a mournful roar towards the northwest of the forest.


    It seemed that it was aware of the dangers of the miasma forest.


    Strangely enough, it also knew the danger inside and had no intention of going inside.


    However, unwilling to give up, he howled towards that direction with boundless terror.


    His eyes were filled with incomparable terror as he kept spitting out his tongue.


    When it cried out, it almost ruptured its eardrums.


    The surrounding birds and beasts flew in unison, and the forest instantly quieted down. No animal dared to make a sound.


    This was because they all thought that the python''s hunting time was up!


    Li Yue picked up his walking stick and walked over, blocking off Jingjing from the miasma forest. He checked the area where the sound had come from.


    On the ground, he saw countless drops of blood and panicked footsteps.


    Li Yue did not dare to stay any longer and immediately retreated.


    Walking behind Jingjing, far away from the python, he said, "Someone was following us and was not lightly wounded by my ball shot, but they ran away!"


    Jingjing frowned, "You can run after receiving damage?"

 C191

    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "That is not the main point. The main point is... Who''s following us? Why did you follow me here! "


    "He should have followed us long ago. It''s just that we didn''t notice him!"


    Li Yue''s face was filled with worry. He thought for a moment and said, "He should be an expert in walking through the miasma forest, but ¡­" Even if you are seriously injured, you might not even be able to get out of here alive! "


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, looked at Li Yue and said, "That''s good."


    After thinking for a moment, he asked worriedly, "If he doesn''t die, what should I do?"


    "AHH@@


    Although it didn''t have the intention of harming them, they had only just met and weren''t familiar with each other yet.


    Hearing this voice, both Yue and Jingjing instinctively jumped far away.


    "Ah Woo, wu ¡­" His voice trailed off, as if he was apologizing.


    Li Yue frowned, he had finally confirmed that this large python would not harm him and Jingjing at all.


    Furthermore, the voice that suddenly sounded seemed to be questioning whether the person following them was still alive. What should he do!?


    Li Yue sighed and answered Jingjing''s question, "If he didn''t die, you''d be famous!"


    "Famous? "What do you mean?" Jingjing looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked.


    Li Yue let out a sigh, glanced at the python beside Jingjing with some caution, and said: "This beast has treated you so well, it would be hard for him not to become famous!"


    The legend of the Great Python Mountain was truly marvelous.


    Therefore, the way the giant python treated Jingjing was quite outrageous!


    Jing Jing thought for a while, then reluctantly asked: "Then ¡­" It should be good! "


    Li Yue shook his head and chose a clean place to sit down cross-legged. He only said, "I''m hungry. Bring the peach over."


    Jing Jing could only pray that the person would die early, and then wash the peaches that had already been washed and thrown onto the ground.


    As for that large python, it had been silently following by Jingjing''s side the entire time.


    From her initial fear, Jingjing gradually got used to it.


    Squatting by the stream to wash peaches, she silently asked, "Don''t you have a name?"


    "Ahhh ¡­" A soft chirp seemed to be responding to Jingjing''s words.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then turned her head to see the python innocently walking behind her, looking at Jing Jing with an innocent expression.


    Jing Jing looked at the blue color on its body and said, "How about ¡­ Do I call you Abi? "


    "Ah Woo, Ah Woo ¡­" Excited shouts rang out.


    "I''ll take it that you''ve agreed!" Jingjing and Li Yue sat there quietly, looking at the vanishing rainbow and the beauty of the sky as they nibbled on the peach.


    "Tell me, what should we do?" Jing Jing asked instinctively.


    "Wait for our men to come!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Yue replied seriously, "Just now, Da Python, um, what Ah Bi did to you. It would have been fine if that person had left this place alive, but he didn''t. If word spreads out, our people will come. If they die, they will come, so ¡­ When they find someone who can walk in the miasma forest, they will naturally come! "We only need to wait in peace. However, we don''t know how long we''ll have to wait ¡­"


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue in confusion, and said, "So that''s how it is!"


    Li Yue nodded and said, "Don''t worry!"


    He then looked at Ah''Bi and said, "As long as this beast doesn''t hurt us, we will be fine. Furthermore ¡­ "Judging from its appearance, it seems like it will even find us food!"


    "Ahhh ¡­" Behind her, Abi called out in protest.


    "It''s called Abi!" Jingjing emphasized.


    "All right, Abi!"


    "Ahhh ¡­" He was slightly happier as he glanced at Li Yue unhappily.


    Over the next few days, Jingjing and Li Yue lived in this valley.


    Abi gave them her cave.


    He only had one head facing the entrance of the cave. His long tail was hanging on the grass, so he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Jing Jing did as she was told, she found some herbs and gave Abela some medicine for her marbles. Since then, A-Bi''s hostility towards her slightly improved.


    As expected, those who had captured them did not dare to even take a step closer to this place.


    Once, when four people had found their way here, Jingjing was in the stream washing Great God Li Yue''s clothes, preparing to dry herself in the evening before washing her underwear.


    Abi had gone out to look for food, and the men had sneaked up on her and observed that she was not there.


    Meanwhile, Li Yue was resting inside the cave, so he went up to catch Jingjing.


    When she was right in front of Jingjing, she came back from the top of the valley.


    He threw the food in his mouth and jumped down.


    One of the cowards died of fear, and the other two were killed with a swish of her tail and a slant of her head.


    One of them had already run away. Abee had chased him to the miasma forest, but luckily she had escaped.


    This beautiful valley seemed to have become terrifying because of death, Jingjing felt the urge to leave.


    She seemed to be able to sense Jingjing''s feelings.


    She wholeheartedly categorized this bad feeling as having done something wrong, which was why Jingjing was unhappy.


    He then quietly removed the three corpses from his stomach, leaving no trace behind.


    He then went to the stream and rolled over, washing away all the blood.


    However, Jingjing was still sitting alone at the east gate, blankly staring at the snow-white waterfall, not even a hint of a smile on her face.


    "Wu, ah, wu ¡­" A-Bi slowly swam to Jingjing''s side, moaning in pain.


    However, Jing Jing didn''t seem to hear this wail. She hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked to a corner. She stared at the transmission ribbon on her wrist.


    Abi followed behind Jingjing.


    After thinking for a while, Jingjing turned on the communicator and told her master that she met with danger the last time, and the danger had passed.


    Master let out a breath of relief and told her to continue looking for Senior Sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi.


    "Zizzi ¡­" The moment her voice rang out, for some reason, A-Bi became especially excited.


    When he first heard it, he let out a scream. Then, the call went silent.


    After covering up the communicator, Jingjing turned her head and looked at her sister doubtfully. She was staring at her sister with rapt attention, unable to come up with an answer no matter how much she thought about it.


    Originally, the giant python had always been especially good to her, so there was something wrong with it.


    Now, he also had a soft spot for the communicator. Could it be ¡­ Have you ever heard a sound like this before?


    Such a voice was definitely not present in this era.


    So, it was people from the twenty-first century who brought such a voice, letting her hear it?


    A person from the 21st century was the same as a transcender?


    In this space and time, how many transcenders could there be ¡­


    Others might not know, but senior sister Liang Jing, who was the current Beitang Bingying, was definitely a transcender.


    Moreover, that huge egg was actually his master''s communication device.


    Could it be ¡­ This giant python is related to Senior Sister?


    Or had he heard something similar from her?


    That was why he treated her like his master?


    Could it be ¡­ This Ah Bi is raised by Senior Sister?


    No, no... There had never been a rumor that Senior Sister had raised a python.


    In addition, with Ah Bi being so powerful, her attack power would definitely be extremely great.


    If she was truly raised by Senior Sister, how could she bear to let Ah Bi leave?


    Why did he not stay and let Ah Bi help Nangong Xiu lead the world?


    Moreover, Senior Sister is in the Central Plains, how could Ah Bi safely come to the Western Regions?


    Jingjing sighed, it seems that this clue has ended.


    "Hey, A-Bi, do you know Liang Jing?" Jingjing let out a sigh, her hand stroked Abee''s huge head, feeling extremely cool.


    In this summer''s time, with her guarding the cave entrance, there would even be a fire at night.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Abi only let out two low cries, clearly not understanding what was going on with this person whose master she had protected.


    "Sigh, I wonder how much longer I''ll be staying here. Two months of time ¡­ "It seems a little too long. Right now, there should be only a month left. After a month, I will be able to recover my burden. I will go to the Central Plains to find senior sister and return to the twenty-first century ¡­"


    "Ahhh ¡­" Ah Bi let out a low cry. She rubbed her head against Jingjing''s foot and squatted down. Jingjing didn''t say a word.


    When Li Yue left the cave, he saw a scene like this.


    A huge dark green python crouched beside Jingjing, obediently like an obedient dog.


    The person beside, dressed in the clothes of Begonia, in this beautiful valley, for a moment, people couldn''t help but suspect that this was the Fairy of the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. The giant python beside her was her mount.


    If you ignored the scar on her face.


    Li Yue couldn''t bear to interrupt this beautiful scene and retreated.


    As he retreated, he accidentally sat down in the valley. When Ah Bi came back from searching for food, she accidentally brought back a strange purple flower ¡­


    On the other side, Jingjing was in a daze for a moment. She placed her hand on her face, and touched the scar on her face, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    The scar was stuck there for a few days, and it felt very uncomfortable inside.


    Furthermore, when he received the crow''s attack in the forest that day, there was a scratch on his neck. Although he had applied the medicine from the valley according to Li Yue''s instructions, he was still injured.


    She wanted to remove the scar and bathe and wash her clothes under the waterfall, but she was afraid that she would be seen by Li Yue.


    Li Yue was afraid of the heat, so he didn''t see him come out during the past few days.


    Unable to resist the temptation of the waterfall, they hesitated for a moment before bringing Ah Bi with them to the pool at the bottom of the waterfall.


    The pool''s water had been exposed to the sun in the daytime, so it wasn''t that cold anymore.


    Jing Jing walked to the side, first removing her shoes, gently taking off her shoes to test the water temperature.


    The water was cool and the surface felt warm and comfortable.


    Once his feet reached down, he felt a sense of unwillingness.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, then looked at the cave again, that person probably won''t come out.


    Jingjing glanced at Ah Bi who was looking at her from the side, and said, "Ah Bi, you stay here and guard him, don''t let him come out okay?"


    Saying that, he pointed to the entrance of the cave.


    "Ahhh ¡­" Ah Bi called out as if she understood something, and looked at Jing Jing.


    Jing Jing took it as a tacit consent, and quietly went into the water.


    First shallow water, then deep water, then took off clothes, leaving only the apron and pants.


    He washed his clothes and wrung them dry. Then, he walked back to the Pool Whip and basked them in the grass. Only then did he happily return to the river.


    He took off his underpants and undergarment and put them on in the water. The action was completed in a flash and the undergarment didn''t surface.


    He was afraid that the person in the cave would suddenly rush out, even though these few days it was clear that he would not easily leave the cave.

 C192

    Abi cocked her head to one side, studying it, eager to get down.


    But without Jingjing''s order, they naturally didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After cleaning the clothes inside, he washed the medicine and scars on his neck. Then he carefully tore off the scars on his face and cleaned the inner layer. He then found a rock in the middle of the pool to dry it off.


    With this, everything was done.


    Seeing that it was still early, he decided to swim for a while before going ashore.


    After dispersing his hair, he immediately sank into the water and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ahh, ahh ¡­"


    After a long time, Jing stood up and called out to her anxiously. At the mouth of the cave, there was also a pair of jade green eyes, casting a probing and burning gaze over ¡­


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­"


    Jing Jing was completely unconscious, she thought that the person inside the cave was still resting.


    After hearing Abee''s shout, Jingjing jumped out of the water.


    The water washed all her long hair behind her head and spread it over her back, exposing her shoulders.


    Under her gaze, she looked extremely alluring and snow-white.


    All his hair was stuck to the top of his head, revealing his shiny forehead.


    The scar on her face had been removed. Under the sun, all that could be seen was a mesmerizing pinkish white.


    The scab on her neck had been removed, leaving only a few pink marks ¡­


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Seeing that she had stuck her head out, A-Bi cried out in joy.


    While Jingjing wasn''t paying attention, she swam to the shore and silently poked her tail into the water.


    However, he didn''t dare to advance any further.


    Jing Jing just stuck her head out, took a breath, and didn''t enter the water again for a moment.


    After a while, under Abee''s anxious cries, another "wuu" sound was heard.


    Then, Jingjing giggled again and drilled out.


    After repeating this a few times, Abee seemed to know that Jingjing was lying to him.


    So, this time Jingjing didn''t stay in the water for a long time, and still didn''t hear Ah Bi''s shout.


    Unable to hold back his anger, he walked up to her with a puzzled look on his face. He saw her at the edge of the water, looking at him with her head tilted.


    Jingjing giggled, looking at Abee, thinking to herself that this python was indeed smart.


    Smiling, he looked at Abee watering the water and said happily, "Abee, go downstream. We''ll see who''s faster if you let me travel a distance."


    "Wu, ah, wu ¡­" In Jingjing''s pointing and pointing, she seemed to understand.


    He was overjoyed, and with permission, he threw himself into the water with a "pounce" sound.


    It was too big, and because it jumped in joy, the water suddenly soared.


    As for the head of water in the middle of the lake, the scar on Jingjing''s face was placed there. However, it fell into the water and sank down ¡­


    As for the pair of jade green eyes inside the cave, they went cold as they muttered, "Truly shameless, deceiving a snake to make it up to you."


    As he spoke, he picked up his walking stick and walked towards the pool they were bathing in.


    After walking a few steps, he muttered to himself for a moment before fiercely saying, "However, this dead snake''s luck is quite good. It seems that I must properly take care of it ¡­"


    On the other side, Jing Jing and Bi didn''t know that he had come over. They were just having fun over there.


    Jingjing stood at the side of the pond, watching as Ah Bi swam to the bottom of the pond, yet still not realizing that her iron scar had already disappeared.


    She turned to Ah Bi and said loudly, "Ah Bi, are you ready?"


    She was only a third of the way to the pool.


    Li Yue looked at her speechlessly.


    "Ahh!" Ah Bi let out a low cry, as if she was responding to Jingjing''s words.


    "Alright, let''s begin ¡­"


    Jingjing loudly said, "One, two, three, begin ¡ª"


    With that, he swam forward with all his might.


    Abi didn''t understand what she was saying, but seeing her swimming forward, she wanted to chase after her.


    "Hu" he swam forward.


    The pool was not big anyway, and with a little effort, she was overjoyed.


    The girl quickly moved to the other side.


    Abi was halfway to the pool when she looked up to see that Abi had reached her destination.


    Just as she was about to call out to her, she turned around and began to circle around her.


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­"


    After setting off a huge splash, Jingjing poured water on Abi''s body while laughing wantonly.


    After playing for a moment, he felt that something was amiss.


    It was as if there were a pair of eyes behind her, causing her to feel as if a light was piercing her from behind.


    It was just like that night when she went to pick the peach and was poisoned by a hallucinatory poison, she felt like someone was watching her by the stream.


    Suddenly turning around, he saw Li Yue, who was dressed in purple, standing not far from the pond, looking at him with a burning gaze.


    Her heart skipped a beat. The first thing she thought of was not shyness, but anger.


    She calmly called for A''Bi to calm down, but her body remained in the water. "The Ninth Prince is very interested. He peeked at the other party bathing, but didn''t say anything!"


    Li Yue didn''t have the slightest bit of shame nor consciousness that someone else had noticed. He stood by the water''s edge and said, "Come up!"


    Even though Jingjing was wearing underpants and a apron, people of the twenty-first century would not be embarrassed.


    However, this was in the ancient times. He glanced at Li Yue, and then sunk another centimeter into the water. He said in a low voice, "You can go in first. When my clothes are dry, I will naturally come up!"


    On the other hand, Li Yue''s jade-green eyes were much darker. There was an unusual look in them as he said in a low voice, "Don''t play around with this beast." "Come up!"


    As he said this again, his voice was filled with anger.


    Seeing that Jingjing still didn''t have any intention of coming up, her expression turned cold and said: "I think ¡­" "You want me to investigate your Xiahou Family''s crime of deceiving the monarch?"


    "Hmm?"


    Jing Jing said in a nasal voice, she thought for a moment and suddenly realized the meaning behind his words.


    He hurriedly turned his head and touched his own face.


    His gaze, on the other hand, was searching for the fake scar placed in the middle of the pond.


    He was secretly vexed in his heart and was so happy that he forgot to put his scar on.


    This time, he was taught to see it.


    Fortunately, he was a bit further away. If he stuck it on, he might be able to beat it.


    "Damn it ¡ª" Jing Jing found that the piece of stone only exposed a little bit.


    Because Ah Bi''s size was too large, her height had risen greatly. That fake scar had long since been washed away to who knows where.


    Realizing this problem, Jingjing wasn''t in a hurry anymore. She only quietly turned around and quickly thought about it.


    "I don''t have the patience to wait for long. Come up here and explain what happened ¡­" Li Yue, who was on the shore, said coldly.


    His words were obviously meant to coax her out of the water.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then said, "You go into the cave first, I''ll put on my clothes, and then I''ll naturally come over!"


    Li Yue pondered for a moment before saying, "It would be best if you don''t give me any time to delay!"


    When he turned around, Jingjing didn''t notice that there was a trace of an unusual light in his eyes.


    After turning around and entering the cave for a moment, Jingjing repeatedly made sure that he wouldn''t suddenly come out, and then hurriedly got up.


    The wet clothes stuck to his body were very uncomfortable.


    The clothes he had previously dried were now completely dry.


    Jing Jing looked around, then found a shady vine to change clothes.


    The best thing about living here with her was that she didn''t have to worry about any poisonous snakes, poisonous bugs, or hurt animals hiding in the grass.


    There was no other animal that could hurt anyone except Abi''s rabbit, who didn''t like to eat, and the white bird in the sky.


    The one who could hurt others was Abi, and Abi wouldn''t hurt Jingjing at all.


    Jing Jing quickly changed into the red dress, removing the underpants and undergarment, she planned to dry out before putting it on.


    Otherwise, it would be too uncomfortable to wear it like this.


    After changing clothes, Jingjing walked into the cave and said, "Ah Bi, why don''t you find something to eat?"


    "Ugh ¡­" With a grunt, Abi dragged her wet body along and disappeared into the valley.


    After entering the entrance of the cave, Jingjing took a few deep breaths, walked in, and sat opposite of Li Yue.


    Looking up, he saw Li Yue sitting there with his eyes closed. Jingjing raised his head and glanced at him, and said, "... When will we be able to wait for those who search for us? "If this goes on, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything!"


    It was a clear change of topic!


    Li Yue wasn''t fooled at all. After hearing Jingjing''s words, he looked at Jingjing and asked, "Tell me, what''s with the scar on your face?"


    Jing Jing''s face no longer had that scar, after bathing, her skin seemed even whiter.


    The pink scratches on his neck were not very pleasing to the eye.


    Although his hair had been wrung dry, it was still completely unbound. Occasionally, it would be the first drop of water.


    With the fragrance from a bath on her body, Li Yue''s heart throbbed strangely.


    Jingjing curiously looked at the strange purple flower that he had rubbed to the side, it seemed a little familiar, but she didn''t care and said: "Since you''ve already seen it, there''s no need for me to hide it."


    "I did arrange that fire, but I''m not deceiving you. I only have one goal, and that is to find a husband with the best personality."


    They had discussed this with General Xiahou before they had planned the fire.


    Since he had found out, it would be better to keep it a secret.


    Given how much the Western Region King valued the Xiahou Family, he would definitely not blame them.


    At most, it would only be a warning or a light punishment.


    Strangely, there was no expression of surprise on Li Yue''s face.


    Looking at Jingjing, he thought for a moment, then asked, "What was your idea?"


    "En!"


    Jingjing hummed in a low voice, waiting for the storm to come. After a long period of silence, he could only feel Li Yue''s burning gaze.


    Jing Jing thought he was glaring at her out of anger, so she didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    After a long while, Li Yue said hoarsely, "Come here!"


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing raised her head, seeing that he wanted her to go to his side, she slightly knitted her brows, but still went as she had intended.


    Who told her to do something wrong?


    Li Yue''s gaze followed Jingjing.


    He felt a strange throbbing in his heart, as if a kitten was scratching his heart.


    It was as if only Jingjing could make this feeling disappear.


    As for her deceit of the scar, it had long since been forgotten.


    In her heart, she could only see the hallucination of Jingjing when she was poisoned and she boldly invited her ¡­


    Jingjing walked to his side and sat down, purposely avoiding that bizarre purple flower, then looked at him: "Do you want to scold me?"


    Li Yue''s eyes looked over and all he saw was a snow-white neck that was like a lotus root.

 C193

    Those cautious words, when they entered his ears, sounded like the murmurs of a lover.


    Jingjing stared at Li Yue. When she saw that he didn''t say anything, she saw his Adam''s apple roll a little and his ape''s arm stretch out, easily pulling the unprepared Jingjing into his embrace.


    Jing Jing jumped in fright. She had a bad feeling in her heart and wanted to struggle, but a large hand was suddenly placed on her chest, covering the part of her chest that wasn''t in her undergarment.


    Jing Jing''s heart fiercely jumped, for a moment she forgot what to do!


    That big hand covered his chest, and because of his years of practice, he started to get cocoons.


    Li Yue seemed to have also felt that she wasn''t wearing his undergarment, so he answered with a comfortable "En", accurately wanting to explore the two unusual points.


    Last time, even if Jingjing was poisoned by the Fantasy Flower poison, it still wouldn''t have been this bad.


    At this moment, he forgot his anger and felt his mind go blank.


    Every cell in his body seemed to be ignited in an instant.


    Li Yue felt the change in Jing Jing. She exerted a little more strength and was about to fully grasp it.


    But because he used too much strength, he caused Jingjing to feel pain, so she was able to regain her rationality.


    Jing Jing was secretly vexed over her previous insanity. It was as if after meeting this man, all of her rationality had vanished.


    After realizing this, his hands instinctively supported his chest, pushing him away.


    As she was reveling in her soft and fragrant body, she suddenly felt someone push her away, causing her to feel uncomfortable.


    A hand wrapped around the back of Jingjing''s body to secure her back.


    Even though Jingjing''s kung fu was not weak in the twenty-first century, she did not have any internal energy.


    Fighting with Li Yue, his strength was naturally inferior.


    Annoyed, he held his hands behind his head.


    "Woman, don''t pick me up ¡ª" There seemed to be a wolf hidden in Li Yue''s eyes as she undid Jingjing''s buttons with one hand.


    These clothes were extremely complicated, and after a long while, they were no longer effective. Soon, they began to lose their patience.


    Suddenly recalling his Master''s words, he couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at Li Yue and said, "Master said, all lonely men are wild wolves!"


    "¡­" Li Yue was speechless for a moment, but he couldn''t care less.


    He fixed his eyes on her and felt that her red lips had become so alluring.


    All of the sounds that Li Yue heard turned into a bewitching Buddhist chant, urging him to eat her.


    Li Yue stared at her seductive lips. Without any hesitation, he covered them up.


    It was just as soft as he had imagined. In his mind, he suddenly recalled the tempting words that she had said to him that day by the stream.


    Jing Jing was shocked, she instinctively turned her head away.


    In his eyes, there appeared that somewhat familiar yet strange purple flower.


    He came to a realization.


    Heavens, wasn''t this the flower that would bewitch people and enchant their minds that day by the stream?


    No wonder it looked so familiar.


    Just now, it was probably Abi who went to find food to bring in.


    In other words, Li Yue was poisoned?


    As he thought this, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Don''t be like that, you''re poisoned ¡­" Jingjing quickly pushed him aside. To her, a person who had lost his mind was actually this terrifying.


    He really didn''t know what kind of situation he was in that day.


    How could Li Yue listen to these words?


    At this moment, he felt that all of Jingjing''s sounds sounded wonderful and wonderful. )


    With the sound of cotton silk breaking, Jing Jing felt a chill in her chest. She saw that the color of the flower blossoms had already been broken.


    Li Yue gently turned her body and stripped off the Begonia color.


    His body was easily taken out from his clothes and laid under his crimson Begonia clothes. His skin was as white as snow.


    It was only then that Li Yue realized she was not wearing any underpants. Surprised, he exclaimed, "Didn''t you say that you wanted me to marry you? Now, this is our new house, and at this moment, it is our night of flowers! "


    With that, he stepped forward.


    A strong sense of danger assaulted him. He tried to pull away, but was firmly held back.


    Jingjing felt her mind go blank.


    "That purple flower is poisonous, hurry up and let it go ¡­" Jingjing knew that even though there was only one person who spoke these words, after facing for a long time, perhaps he had been poisoned.


    Therefore, it was best to take it away.


    But how could Li Yue listen.


    Just like one end... Like a mad wolf, he gnawed at every inch of her skin.


    Jing Jing could only bite her lips and try to think of a way to escape.


    At this time, he had completely lost his mind and could only push.


    However, not to mention losing her sanity, even if she didn''t lose it, Jingjing wouldn''t be able to beat him at all.


    Jing Jing had gradually given up on struggling.


    "Ahhh ¡­" "Ahh!"


    Just as Jingjing was about to accept it in despair, an extremely unfriendly shout was heard.


    Jing Jing''s intellect was immediately called back, seeing a flash before her eyes, and a dark green shadow flashed past.


    "Ahhh ¡­" "Ahh!"


    A''Bi threw a cherry fruit to the side, and started shouting menacingly at Li Yue, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Damn that beast, scram to the side!" Li Yue''s pupils were green like never before.


    As soon as she said it, she shot a cold glare at Abee. She was stunned for a moment.


    "AHH@@


    A''Bi didn''t understand what was going on. She only felt that Jingjing was being bullied.


    If it wasn''t for living together for a few days, she would have been swallowed long ago.


    Li Yue didn''t move. He suddenly took out a poisoned bullet from his sleeve.


    This poisoned bullet looks like an extremely powerful concealed weapon.


    Although Li Yue wasn''t a good person, he didn''t want to use such a powerful item.


    However, now that he had been interrupted by a large python, not to mention feeling displeased in his heart, he had also lost his rationality, so it was naturally impossible for him to forgive it so easily.


    Jingjing could clearly feel the murderous intent in Li Yue''s eyes.


    He raised his hand and grabbed onto Li Yue''s hand, saying, "Don''t hurt it!"


    After all, Ah Bi is an animal. If she is injured, at that time, it is hard to say what she will do to hurt them.


    "Humph!"


    Li Yue coldly snorted, "I''ll let this beast see what it means by a tiger showing off its might!"


    Then, without waiting for Jingjing to stop him, he shot the bullets with a few swishing sounds.


    "Ahh!"


    Ah Bi shouted, as if she was already prepared for this.


    He had probably been injured once and had learned to be smarter. Yet, he hadn''t been shot at by Li Yue.


    It was also because Li Yue had been poisoned by the Purple Flower Poison that he had been lucky enough to trap the lives of a human and a snake.


    Otherwise, if Ah Bi was injured ¡­


    But although she wasn''t injured, she was angry.


    In its eyes, there were only enemies and friends.


    Now, since Li Yue had bullied Jingjing and shot concealed weapons at it, he was naturally angry.


    Jingjing''s cry of alarm was heard as she repeatedly let out heart-tearing and lung-splitting roars.


    "Abi, don''t ¡ª" Jingjing could feel her anger.


    As soon as she said that, she saw an azure shadow flash by, and Ah Bi stuck her head in, her sharp teeth aimed at Li Yue.


    "Ah Bi!" Jingjing cried out in alarm, instinctively flying in front of Li Yue to block for her.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    "Yessie!"


    "Ahh!"


    Three chimes sounded at the same time.


    Seeing the two dark green teeth marks on Jingjing''s arm dripping with blood, Li Yue finally came back to his senses.


    The purple flowers had long since been blown away by Ah Bi''s roar.


    The furious Ah Bi seemed to realize her mistake and cried out anxiously.


    Of course, with such a huge python, how strong would the venom be? Now that Jingjing was poisoned, she could only wait for death!


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Li Yue hurriedly wrapped up Jing Jing''s body, which was already in pieces.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you forcing me to owe you? Do I owe you a life? "


    Li Yue scolded, but in his heart, he was full of guilt.


    Her green pupils had returned to their usual expression, full of guilt and self-blame, as she looked at Jingjing tiredly.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Bi stretched out her head, using her body to rub against Jingjing''s wound.


    But at this moment, Jingjing didn''t feel the slightest chill from Ah Bi''s body, perhaps it was because she was already as cold as it was.


    The blood gradually faded from the wound, but his entire arm began to swell and swell.


    Li Yue trembled as he looked over, "This ¡­ But what''s good? "


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and turned Jing Jing''s body, "Come, I''ll help you absorb the poison!"


    "Idiot!"


    Jing Jing did her best to push him away, and said: "Ah Bi''s poison is so strong, how can you suck it out? At that time, I''m afraid that we will both die, and there won''t even be a body collector. Since I''ve already saved you, what''s the need for you to die together! "


    "But ¡­" She hesitated.


    Jingjing let out a helpless sigh, "Don''t thank me, it was just an instinctive action, I''m regretting it now!"


    The corner of Jing Jing''s mouth pulled out a bitter smile, looked at Li Yue and said seriously.


    Li Yue was speechless. His heart palpitated as he held Jing Jing tightly in his arms in heartache.


    "Ahh, ahh ¡­"


    Abi looked at the scene, lifted her bowed head, and swam toward the valley, probably feeling guilty.


    How could Li Yue and Jingjing still care about Ah Bi''s feelings? They were just trying to think of a way.


    Li Yue pondered for a moment and said, "Cut your wound open, I''ll force it out for you!"


    "Is it going to work?" Jing Jing felt her body trembling, she looked at Li Yue in confusion and asked.

 C194

    "At least... You can die a little slower! " Li Yue looked at Jingjing with a painful expression. It was as if he was trying to hide the guilt and remorse in his heart!


    Jingjing forced a smile and said, "How strange, I didn''t do anything that would offend the heavens and the earth, how could I only encounter these kind of things in my life!"


    Li Yue''s eyes flashed with pain, but he didn''t say anything.


    He hesitated a little, then pulled the dagger out of his boot and turned Jingjing around.


    He pulled up the sleeve of the crumbled Begonia dress and was a little hesitant.


    "Mm ¡­" Jingjing uncomfortably made an "En" sound, and her body slightly twisted.


    Li Yue had already regained his consciousness, and seeing her current state made his feel even more guilty.


    However, he had always been a person of few words, so he naturally wouldn''t explain too much.


    Jingjing glanced at him, and saw that his green eyes were full of calmness.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt a bit more at ease.


    He whispered, "Will it hurt?"


    Li Yue looked at Jingjing and honestly said, "It will hurt a lot, can you endure it?"


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, at this time she was actually pretending to be weak.


    "Alright then!" Jingjing said, "Hurry up!"


    Li Yue nodded, thought for a while, then pressed Jingjing''s head on her shoulder.


    "If it hurts, bite!"


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly warmed. She didn''t know why, but her eyes felt sore.


    Li Yue slowly wiped his blade on her clean robe and roasted it over the weak fire at the side. He hugged Jingjing even more tightly and said, "We''re ready!"


    "Mn, prepare ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    Before Jingjing could finish, the knife had already come down.


    With a sudden push of his hand, the transvestite''s clothes fell off his body.


    As they stuck to each other, he could feel that her body was abnormally warm. However, he did not feel that his body was beginning to feel abnormal.


    Li Yue''s body froze in place, and two cuts appeared on his wounds. When he saw the black blood flowing out, he gently struggled for a moment before extending his hand to squeeze out some blood.


    "Turn around!" Li Yue pushed her away, allowing his to clearly see Jing Jing''s naked appearance.


    Jing Jing felt that something was wrong. She quickly reached out her uninjured hand and slowly covered her body with it.


    Li Yue''s face turned red for a moment, then he turned away and repeated, "Turn around."


    Jingjing wrapped up the important part of her clothes, and followed Li Yue''s words, turning around.


    She felt her body leaving that warm embrace, becoming even colder ¡­


    As soon as she turned around, she placed her hand on Jingjing''s back and said, "They''re coming!"


    Finishing his words, he took a deep breath and sent his Qi deep into his dantian before pressing his palm against it.


    Jingjing only felt her body being hit by a gravitational force, and a stream of warmth flowed into her body. It was truly magical.


    After a while, more blood flowed from the wound.


    The black bloodstains gradually turned blood-red.


    Like this, as more and more blood flowed out, Jingjing only felt waves of warmth flow into her body, but the cold feeling on her body didn''t lessen in the slightest.


    Ye Zichen''s heart skipped a beat. What was going on?


    After thinking for a moment, he turned around and saw that Li Yue''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    Seeing Jingjing turn her head, she said in a low voice, "Seems useless!"


    Jingjing struggled for a moment, then said, "Don''t waste your strength, I''m afraid it''s useless ¡­ ¡­"


    That''s right, such a powerful snake poison was not something that could be cured with just a small amount of inner strength.


    Li Yue hesitated for a moment, but felt that it was useless. He withdrew his palm, adjusted his breathing, and pulled Jingjing into his embrace, "How do you feel?"


    Jing Jing sighed as she laid powerlessly in Li Yue''s embrace. Her face no longer had the slightest trace of blood as she said, "Nothing much."


    She smiled bitterly, "Didn''t you say that you would at least let me die a little later? "It seems like it won''t be too late!"


    Such a joke was not funny to Li Yue. He was about to let go of Jing Jing and said, "I''ll go to the valley to find some herbs!"


    Jingjing sighed and said, "No need, I''m afraid the poison gas has already attacked my heart, why don''t you accompany me more?"


    The pain in Li Yue''s eyes flickered, "But what do you have to say for me ¡­ "He''s alive, General Xiahou!"


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth hooked into a bitter smile, was she giving out her last words?


    Although she had helped him fend off Abee, it was only due to a moment of instinct, so she did not have much feelings for him.


    However, she had saved his life after all. Why did she sound so cold and detached right now?


    On the other hand, Li Yue didn''t have such thoughts. He just didn''t want to show any sign of sadness, lest he get even more worried.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, but none of them spoke of this misunderstanding. Jingjing thought for a moment and said: "Tell my father that your daughter is unfilial, in the future ¡­ ¡­ Someone will honor him! "


    She absolutely believed that the real Xiahou Yeshi was not dead!


    One day, she would come back.


    At that time, once General Xiahou knew the truth, he would naturally not feel sad for his own death.


    In her heart, she had long since regarded General Xiahou as her own father.


    However, she would always be Xiahou Yessie''s substitute.


    "Then... What about me? " Li Yue hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Looking at his expression, Jingjing knew that she would definitely die.


    Although Li Yue was cold, he was not an ungrateful person.


    Now, he didn''t even mention anything about Ye Xiao saving him. He was afraid that he would really lose the power to save Ye Xiao!


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then looked at Li Yue seriously, and said indifferently, "I have nothing to say!"


    There was disappointment in Li Yue''s eyes. After a moment of hesitation, he could not help but ask, "You ¡­ "To throw away one''s family relationship, to love one''s own heart ¡­"


    "Ahh!"


    The last few words were not heard clearly by Jingjing.


    It was because those few words had been drowned out by the loud cries of Ah Bi.


    Li Yue frowned and said, "That b * stard still has the face to come back!"


    She was about to get up and chase her away.


    Jingjing quickly pulled at the hem of his clothes and turned her head.


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "Don''t blame Ah Bi, it''s just here to protect me."


    Hearing this obvious complaint, he sat back down and said, "Alright, it''s all my fault."


    Jing Jing''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly felt extremely sad.


    Would she have died in this lonely valley before she became an agent of the world?


    Although it was true that this valley was very beautiful, it was truly a pity for her to die here. She still had many things that she had yet to do.


    Li Yue stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at Jingjing who was acting like that. He asked, "What''s wrong, you... Are you not afraid? "


    She was simply too calm. Li Yue couldn''t help but suspect that she had been scared silly.


    Jing Jing''s lax gaze gradually gathered together, he looked at Li Yue and said in a low voice, "I''m thinking... It seems a bit of a pity that I died just like that for the rest of my life. "


    "Ahhh ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" Jing had just finished speaking when she was interrupted by Abee''s shout.


    It was as if it had come over and could only hear the sound of the grass parting.


    "It seems to want to come in!" Jing Jing looked dispiritedly at Li Yue, and said, "Let him in. After all, fate has brought us together."


    In the end, she couldn''t bear to go against her intentions, so she turned her body slightly.


    "Oh, oh ¡­" There were a few whimpering sounds, and Abi put her mind into it.


    When Jing Jing saw this, she turned pale with fright.


    Its originally dark green body was now covered in mottled scars.


    The bloodstained bite marks indicated that it had just been through a fierce battle.


    A large Qilin was bleeding from its head.


    His mouth made a "wuu wuu" sound, and all he saw was something white inside.


    "Abi?" What''s the matter with you? " Jingjing looked at Ah Bi in surprise, although she didn''t have any strength left.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Abi whined twice, nudged Jingjing''s head with her bloody head, opened her mouth, and something strange fell out.


    It was a snow lotus that was still emitting a cold air, completely undamaged. Its stamens and petals hadn''t deformed yet, and it was lying at Jing Jing''s feet.


    "Snow Lotus of the Wintry Spring?" Li Yue looked at the lotus in astonishment and spat out a few words.


    "What is it?" Jingjing glanced at Li Yue, then looked at Abee''s black eyes, and said with a bit of heartache.


    Li Yue''s eyes lit up and he immediately picked up the snow lotus, "Stupid woman, you''re saved!"


    With that, he picked up the snow lotus and quickly left the cave.


    "What is this Frigid Snowy Lotus?" Jingjing looked at Li Yue puzzled and asked.


    Li Yue was already walking forward anxiously, showing no signs of turning back.


    Jingjing dispiritedly sighed and said, "Hey, come back ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yue''s figure disappeared from the entrance of the cave.


    Jingjing sighed and helplessly rolled her eyes.


    After a while, she turned around and returned, holding a snow-white lotus that was shining brightly with water droplets.


    Jing Jing took a glance and asked in puzzlement, "What for?"


    Li Yue took the snow lotus and gave it to Jingjing, saying, "Eat it!"


    Jingjing creased her brows for a moment, "Eat? Eat them raw? "


    She really didn''t have the strength to speak any more nonsense with Li Yue.


    Li Yue nodded, looked at Jingjing, and said, "Yes."


    Looking at Jingjing''s puzzled expression, he thought for a moment, then explained, "This item is very rare, it''s an antidote."


    There was a trace of excitement on Li Yue''s face as he said, "If you eat it, the snake poison will naturally heal!"


    Jingjing looked at him with disbelief, and puzzledly asked: "Really?"


    Li Yue nodded seriously and said, "There''s a Yun in the book. The antidote is the Frigid Snow Lotus, the skin of the toad, and the frost on the ground. This Frigid Snow Lotus is ranked first.


    Seeing how serious Li Yue was, Jing Jing Jing could only nod. She slowly chewed the snow lotus and swallowed it. The taste of the snow lotus in the cold pond was slightly sweet and bitter. After it was eaten, the taste was refreshing and pleasing. It was somewhat similar to the taste of mint.


    However, it was only a big flower. Jingjing forced herself to eat it for over an hour before swallowing it.


    During this time, Li Yue stood to the side and watched her swallow, making her feel as if he was being stabbed in the back.


    From time to time he would look at Ah Bi, and from time to time he would look at Jingjing. His gaze would wander back and forth between the two of them, causing others to shudder in fear.


    Abee had been moaning in pain on the side, as if blaming herself.

 C195

    "By the way, how did Abi get it? "How do you know this thing can detoxify poisons?"


    After swallowing the last of the Frigid Snowy Lotus, Jing Jing burped and asked Li Yue.


    This snow lotus was indeed extraordinary. While eating, she already felt her body warming up.


    At this moment, he felt even more comfortable than before.


    "Ah Woo, Ah Woo ¡­"


    When she heard Jingjing call out her name, she called out twice and used her head to prod Jingjing''s body as if she was greeting her.


    Jingjing unexpectedly understood its meaning, stroking its head, and said: "Ah Bi, I''m much better now, I''m afraid ¡­" This time, I won''t die. "


    Li Yue slightly creased his brows and glanced at Jingjing. He said, "I''ve only read about the three saint artifacts for detoxification in books, but no one has truly seen them. I deduced them based on the records in books."


    "This thing, it''s inside the extremely cold ice pond."


    At this point, Li Yue''s gaze turned cold as he continued, "I heard that there is usually a large eagle guarding this kind of snow lotus!"


    "A giant eagle?" Did he think that he was looking at a heroic couple?


    Li Yue nodded seriously and said, "Yes, the Snow Lotus in the Wintry Spring looks very white, but it needs countless white carp to support it. These large carvings feed on white carp, so in order to eat their fill, they often protect the Snow Lotus."


    "And usually, these giant condors that eat white carp are the most ferocious, being leaders of the same species. Their attack power is extremely strong, and it can be said that they are fierce beasts that don''t have any fear in the forest."


    After saying that, Li Yue couldn''t help but glance at Ah Bi.


    At the same time, Jingjing followed what Li Yue was saying, and looked at Ah Bi who only exposed her head. Seeing the scratches on her body and the wound on her head, she seemed to understand.


    He couldn''t help but be moved. He rubbed her head and said, "Ah Bi, thank you ¡­"


    "Ah, ah!" Upon hearing these words, A-Bi cried out twice in excitement, her red tongue flying out of her mouth.


    When paired with the wounds all over her body, she looked especially comical. Jingjing couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Then... Is the eagle poisonous? Is there something wrong with her? " Jing Jing suddenly seemed to recall something, as she asked Li Yue.


    Seeing Jingjing''s nervous face, Li Yue couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and slowly said, "It''s not poison, just apply ordinary trauma medicine! "Anyway, there''s a lot of them!"


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, and looked at Li Yue as if it was natural, "Then are you still not going?"


    "Why would I go?"


    "You''re the one who messed with him!"


    "But ¡­" "My legs are inconvenient, I ¡­"


    "My father told me not to discriminate against disabled people!" Jingjing looked at Li Yue who was leaning on his walking stick as he walked out. He looked at Ah Bi gratefully, and patted her head in a comforting manner.


    In the twenty-first century, she was a godly thief.


    Although the most important thing was to steal what he needed, most of the time, he needed to kill and kidnap.


    When those people faced death, they would expose their ugliest side.


    Normally noble people would cry and beg for mercy before they died.


    Those who were gentle and refined would curse and swear.


    Those couples who usually loved each other would push each other to the front of the guns without hesitation.


    Those normally loving mothers would leave their children behind and run away by themselves.


    Therefore, Jingjing had almost never seen two points of humanity.


    And now, he saw this on the body of a large python.


    It wasn''t even afraid of death for himself.


    He had desperately snatched back the snow lotus to cure himself of the poison.


    Perhaps it was out of guilt, but it was still a beast that knew nothing, yet it was able to do the same.


    Why did he let her fall in love with him?


    Jingjing doubtfully looked at Ah Bi and said, "Ah Bi, could it be that we''ve already known each other from our previous life, or ¡­" I saved you from your previous life, and you want to repay me for that? "


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Abi chirped twice.


    Jingjing looked at it, and said in a soft and sincere voice, "Thank you!"


    "Whoosh, whooshing ~ ~" Two weird noises sounded out, and both Jingjing and Ah Bi instinctively looked towards the entrance of the cave.


    Li Yue, who was dressed in purple, came down with a light movement technique. He still had the herbs he had just stepped on and looked flustered. "Oh no, that giant condor is chasing us!"


    "What?"


    Jing Jing, who was still weak, tensed up, and looked at Li Yue with wide eyes.


    It was indeed a blessing that came with a curse!


    That giant condor actually found its way here?


    Didn''t he know that A-Bi was the boss of this forest?


    It seemed that there were people who were unafraid of death!


    "Hide!"


    "You, come out with me and chase it away!"


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    "En," A-Bi responded. With a slight twist of her heavy body, she nimbly turned around and walked out of the cave.


    "Protect yourself well!" Just as Li Yue was about to leave, he turned around and said worriedly.


    Jingjing nodded, thinking that she should say something encouraging.


    After thinking for a moment, he could not think of anything good, so he said: "Hey, you have to be careful, you still owe me a life. In the future, you have to pay me back several times. Don''t let anything happen to me!"


    She gritted her teeth and replied, "Got it!"


    Saying that, he pointed his cane and disappeared in front of Jingjing.


    A''Bi''s jump could be considered fast, but she couldn''t catch up to Li Yue in time.


    Jingjing let out a sigh of relief, only hearing Ah Bi''s "Ah Wu" outside and an unfamiliar "Yo yo" sound.


    It was probably the so called large eagle.


    Jingjing dragged her weak body forward.


    He covered the entrance of the cave and leaned over to see what was happening.


    He only saw a patch of green grass on the ground. Suddenly, he felt as if a shadow had covered him, as if a helicopter was flying over his head.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but look up, only having one thought in her heart: What a big bird!


    Moreover, this large bird was exactly the same color as the white birds flying above the valley.


    Its entire body was snow-white, without the slightest bit of other colors.


    If it wasn''t for that red beak and a pair of black eyes, Jingjing would have almost mixed it with the white clouds.


    Jingjing stared at the pair of sharp toes, thinking, This is where Abee''s injury came from, isn''t it?


    Just as he was thinking of this, the giant condor let out a cry, and like an arrow released from a bow, it fiercely flew towards the dark green colored Abi who was lying on the grass.


    Jingjing was scared witless, and wanted to shout for Abi to be careful.


    However, he saw that Abi wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with.


    With a sudden flip, the top of his head dodged the Snow Hawk''s attack.


    It was unknown if it was because he had been tricked once or if it was his body''s instinct, but he had cleverly avoided it.


    The moment he dodged, he flicked his tail and struck the snow eagle.


    The snow eagle nimbly turned away, but A-Bi did not succeed.


    At the same time, a few poisonous balls of steel from Li Yue were finally put to use. With a "shua shua" sound, the snow eagle was unable to dodge in time and was struck by one of them.


    The place he was hit was the location of his lower abdomen.


    With a wail, it tried to charge down again.


    "Yo ¡ª"


    It was a long shriek, and probably because he was injured, it was especially aggressive.


    Jingjing looked over worriedly, only to see that the snow eagle had shifted its target to Li Yue.


    At the moment it charged, Li Yue leaned on his walking stick and his body flew backwards gracefully.


    The snow eagle couldn''t get injured, and it also had injuries on its body. At this moment, it was truly extremely dangerous.


    "Yooo ~ ~" With a wail, the snow eagle acted as if it had gone mad and rushed forward without a care for anything else.


    In the direction of Li Yue.


    As she was in the middle of flying, A-Bi who had caught up to her in an instant shot her head.


    Because the snow eagle flew to the extreme regions, her abdomen was ruthlessly hit by Ah Bi.


    The wound from the toxic ball earlier on bled profusely.


    It tilted its head to the side, but Ah Bi quickly chased after it.


    He was spitting out a red tongue and making a shrill hissing sound with a threatening tone.


    He hoped that the Snow Hawks would understand his situation and leave as soon as possible.


    However, the Snow Condor''s temper was too intense.


    Even though he had been struck by A''Bi, he didn''t care in the slightest.


    The yaw was abandoned again, and it seemed to have identified the person who had harmed it.


    He just wanted to rush over and take revenge!


    "Be careful!"


    Jing Jing saw the Snow Eagle chasing after the retreating Li Yue, and when they were about to enter the miasma forest, she couldn''t help but call out.


    Because of this shout, Li Yue hastily stopped.


    He turned to the side and flew in another direction.


    Because it was too late, the snow eagle''s sharp claws caught his arm, creating a few long bloody wounds.


    A few long cuts appeared on Li Yue''s purple robe.


    Jingjing thought to herself that this was not good.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yue had fled for his life in a sorry state.


    Seeing that the next attack was about to come, it was Ah Bi who went up and bounced the snow eagle away.


    However, this snow eagle seemed to be determined to kill itself. It seemed that only after fighting to the death would it be willing to give up.


    Jing Jing was slightly anxious as she quickly thought about what to do!


    After all, Li Yue couldn''t go head to head with the snow eagle. That would only cause the injury on his arm to worsen!


    In the midst of his anxiety, he suddenly heard a strange flute sound.


    The sound seemed to be very far away, but he could hear it very clearly.


    He thought it was very close, but he couldn''t hear which direction it was coming from.


    Jingjing creased her eyebrows and looked over, only to see Ah''Bi and the snow eagle both releasing a strange cry at the same time, stopping on the grass.


    The hostility in the Snow Hawk Hall and Ah Bi''s eyes seemed to have completely disappeared at this time.


    It was like the two most docile pets, its black eyes blinking in a natural manner.


    When he looked again, the birds in the sky and the white rabbit on the ground had all stopped what they were doing and were listening to the flute.


    At this moment, all the animals had similar actions. They just stood there on the grass, listening carefully.


    Jing Jing secretly thought, not good, could this be the legendary Devil Sect?


    Was this flute sound produced by a beast tamer from the Devil Sect?


    Jingjing looked over in panic, and saw that Li Yue was also frowning.


    Li Yue closed his eyes for a moment, then said to a corner in the north, "Since you''re here, why don''t you come out?"


    "Hehe, hehe ¡­"


    A melodious and melodious laughter rang out as the rhythm of the flute melody intensified.


    In the blink of an eye, the animals all fell to the ground in a daze.


    What a powerful flute sound!


    Jing Jing secretly thought to herself, and from the sound of it, it seemed to be a young girl.


    A young lady could actually blow the flute so well, causing all these animals to enter a coma!


    Could it be that she was a fairy?

 C196

    Jing Jing looked over in puzzlement, hoping to find an answer. Since you''re here, why don''t you come out? "


    Li Yue''s cold voice sounded, but there was no anger in his voice, only coldness.


    Jing Jing was even more confused.


    "Big brother Yue, long time no see. You''re still like this. Ling''er is really thinking about you!"


    A charming and beautiful voice of a young girl sounded. There was a hint of a smile in the voice, and in the smile, it was filled with the coquettish tone of a weaker young lady.


    How could a person who could play such a flute be an ordinary girl?


    He was acting like a spoiled child just to make others relax their guard.


    Jing Jing was even more on guard now.


    He just stuck his head out and looked around the corner, like he was on the other side of the valley.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, and Jing Jing was hiding inside the cave. The people outside couldn''t see her at all.


    Besides, she didn''t have any strength left right now.


    This man confused Big Condor and Bi Bi, saying that he was here to catch them.


    The young girl who spoke might know Li Yue, but she didn''t know Jingjing.


    So, Jingjing had to be careful.


    While Jingjing was daydreaming, the sound of a flute could be heard. The laughter of a young girl rang out again.


    Her voice was clear and moving. Her petite body, which was clad in snow-white clothes, slowly floated down from the valley.


    She slowly landed in front of Li Yue. She did not put a pearl hairpin on her head and only tied it up with a light green ribbon, making her seem even more lively and youthful.


    Jing Jing was so far away, yet she was angled to the side, so it wasn''t possible to clearly see her appearance.


    He only felt that the girl''s body had curves, and her skin was snow-white.


    Under the contrast of Sheng Xue''s snow-white clothes, if it weren''t for the fact that her pair of black eyes were especially eye-catching, it was almost impossible to distinguish which face was the face.


    "Big Brother Yue, you came to the mountain. Why didn''t you go find Ling''er and hide with her alone?" The young girl asked with a smile, but there was also a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone.


    With this question, Jingjing was even more certain that they had known each other for a long time.


    Not only did they know each other, they were probably familiar with each other as well. They must have known each other for a long time.


    Jingjing listened quietly, to see how Li Yue would respond to such a charming and lively girl.


    "How is Aunt Lu?" After thinking for a moment, Li Yue actually asked this question.


    Jingjing was a little surprised.


    "She is in good health!"


    The girl chuckled and said, "I''m just especially worried about Big Brother Yue. I heard that you married a couple of days ago ¡­"


    The girl lowered her voice, her tone carrying a hint of gloom. "But, why didn''t you tell us?"


    Her words were full of sadness, and such a clear and moving voice spoke in such a pitiful voice.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but feel sad.


    The young girl sniffled and said heavily, "Big brother Yue, what you say doesn''t count!"


    "Hmm?" Li Yue replied with a nasal voice.


    The young girl pouted and said confidently, "When you were young, you promised me that when you lived in the mountains. When you grew up, you wouldn''t marry Fei Ling''Er, and ¡­ and ¡­ "


    Under Jingjing''s surprised gaze, the Holy Maiden awkwardly lowered her head, twisting her clothes, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Jing Jing looked over curiously, she heard the young girl mutter, "Also, we did lie down in front of that Western Pangolin, although... Although you were only eight years old and I was only five, but ¡­ "I was the one who started it, and Xiahou Ye Qian was the one behind ¡­" Li Yue was speechless.


    Jing Jing was even more speechless.


    It seemed that when Li Yue was eight, he already knew how to pay respects to someone?


    And now, his'' ex-wife ''seemed to have come knocking on his door?


    Heavens, what was this?


    "Is Great Hero Yan sent by Aunt Lu? Or you? " Li Yue''s face darkened as he asked something that surprised Jingjing even more.


    She had thought that Li Yue came to the Great Python Mountain without any hesitation because she wanted to take the antidote for her poison. So he already knew who the contact was?


    Didn''t he say that their captors were after something called the Wordless Book of Heaven?


    Why did it become this girl in front of him now, or someone sent by a woman named Aunt Lu?


    The girl covered her lips and smiled under the suspicion of Jingjing, and said in a low voice, "I only sent people to protect you in the miasma forest!"


    That is to say, Great Hero Yan wasn''t sent by her, but by that Aunt Lu?


    Li Yue''s face darkened as well. He glanced at the girl and said, "It''s been a long time since we last met, but you still annoy me like before."


    Hearing such words, the young girl''s face showed no signs of being disappointed. It was obvious that she hated him more than she liked him. He only smiled as he looked at Li Yue and said, "Big Brother Yue, are you good or bad? You call me that!" This girl was really thick-skinned.


    As Jingjing thought silently in the cave, the young girl continued to speak, "Big Brother Yue, my mother told me to invite you personally. This time, you should come with me to the villa!"


    Jing Jing''s expression changed slightly.


    "Your mother wants you to personally invite me?" Li Yue frowned and asked the young girl.


    The young girl nodded, then Li Yue continued, "I thought that no one would come up to find me. It seems that you''ve stopped me. What, do you have to go?"


    The girl pouted slightly and said, "What? Big brother Yue doesn''t want to go?"


    Since Li Yue didn''t reply, he naturally didn''t want to go.


    The young girl''s emotional voice sounded again, "I thought Big Brother Yue would miss me. Who knew that you''d be married ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, his voice paused slightly, and he said, "My mother said that she wanted to ask Big Brother Yue about the whereabouts of the Wordless Heavenly Tome last time. If you''re not willing to go ¡­ Don''t blame Ling''er! "


    Li Yue frowned and didn''t say anything.


    The young lady turned her head, looked towards the cave where Jingjing was hiding, and said with a smile: "To be able to control the Great Python to the point of being extremely obedient, how could my sister-in-law not dare to meet this little sister of mine?"


    Jing Jing was surprised that she could see her. She thought for a moment and didn''t want to go out.


    However, this girl''s aura was too strong.


    Without a doubt, it had already aroused her desire to compete and be jealous as a woman.


    After some thought, he decided to leave.


    After all, she was now the ninth prince''s concubine. If she didn''t go out now, she would lose some face.


    Jingjing pondered for a moment, glanced outside, then said loudly towards the outside: "Since I''m sister-in-law, why don''t you come over and pay your respects to me first? How could I easily leave!"


    Seeing Ling''er, who was standing outside the cave, he smiled and said, "Sister-in-law is right!"


    While Jingjing was speaking, she barely managed to put on the crumbled Begonia colored clothes.


    Just as he fastened his belt, he could faintly smell the scent of a young girl coming from the cave.


    Jing Jing stood in her position, looking at the young girl in front of her, she was secretly surprised.


    In her hands was a pure white jade flute. Her eyes were big and bright, her skin fair and two dimples on her cheeks deep. She smiled at Jingjing and said, "Sister-in-law, Ling''er greets you!"


    Saying so, he slightly bent his knees.


    That look was truly adorable.


    Even Jingjing, who had a bad impression of her, couldn''t bear to blame him for a moment!


    Her appearance was also unexpectedly beautiful. Hmm, there was a term for it, ''ethereal and ethereal''. It was probably because she trusted this kind of woman.


    Jing Jing Jing put away the astonishment in her heart, and said to Ling''er: "Rise!"


    Only then did Ling''er raise her head, and sized up Jingjing with her spirited eyes, with a trace of amazement in her eyes.


    When she saw Jingjing''s messy clothes again, a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes and immediately disappeared, causing Jingjing to almost think that it was her imagination.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you come to our villa and be a guest? If Big Brother Yue does not agree, can you convince him?"


    Ling''er''s provocative words made Jingjing knit her brows in displeasure. She then smiled and said, "I thought that little sister Ling''er was very familiar with Yue. How is it that you don''t even know his personality?"


    With regards to Jingjing''s "sharp tongue", Ling''er''s expression slightly changed.


    Anyone who knew Li Yue well would know that he was an extremely tyrannical person.


    The things that he had decided on would not be easily changed.


    The reason Ling''er had mentioned before was probably to humiliate Jingjing.


    If his wife couldn''t change his mind about her husband, it would be a joke.


    However, from what Jingjing said, it was even more obvious that Ling''er didn''t understand Li Yue and wanted to act as if they were familiar with each other.


    Of course, this Miss Ling''er was no one else.


    When she heard Jingjing''s words, her expression dimmed for a moment before returning to normal.


    She tilted her head and laughed softly, "I didn''t expect that the new sister-in-law would understand Big Brother Yue! "But ¡­"


    She had a troubled look on her face, but when she looked at Jingjing''s expression, she already despised her.


    "But what?" How could Jingjing let her down? Seeing her like this, she asked.


    Ling''er smiled and said, "It''s just that I wonder why Big Brother Yue married you."


    Finishing speaking, she frowned and stared at Jingjing for a while before saying, "I heard that three days before the grand wedding, the fourth Miss of the Xiahou Family''s garden was set ablaze. The scars on her face are something that she will never be able to leave behind ¡­ It was only his sister-in-law''s appearance. Why was her skin so smooth? Could it be ¡­ You are not Xiahou Yeyue, or have committed the crime of deceiving the monarch! "


    After he had finished speaking, he chuckled again, causing the flowers to flutter.


    Jingjing''s face sank. The two things she said, no matter which day it was, were both serious crimes.


    Moreover, Jingjing had taken up both of them. Not only did she feel guilty, but she was also extremely unhappy.


    She wasn''t happy, but she couldn''t bear it. She glanced at Ling''er and smiled. "How strange. Are these matters related to you?"


    She frowned and revealed a puzzled look, "Normally, you are a girl that hasn''t left the pavilion yet. I don''t know what your relationship is with Yue, it''s just that ¡­ "You shouldn''t care about his business, otherwise ¡­"


    She covered her mouth and giggled, purposely calling Li Yue by her name, "Those who don''t know would treat Miss Ling''er''s behavior as a little improper. If a beautiful girl like you can''t get married because of this, then that wouldn''t be good!"


    Saying that, she covered her mouth and giggled, laughing just like how Ling''er laughed just now.


    Hearing their conversation, Li Yue, who was using her inner force, was speechless.


    In ancient times, a woman''s reputation was more important than her life.


    When Jingjing said something that would ruin her reputation, no matter how thick-skinned she was, she still glared at him.


    After thinking for a while, she said slowly, "That''s true. After all, Big Brother Yue and I had a marriage together when we were young. I was used to knowing that he did not consider sister-in-law''s marriage, so I ignored him. It''s rare that sister-in-law would ruin my reputation."


    Saying that, she lowered her head, looking somewhat wronged, as if she was a little girl.

 C197

    Jing Jing was speechless.


    By saying so, it was as if he had become some sort of evil person.


    To ruin her reputation, what a malicious person it was in ancient times to do such a thing.


    "It''s as if I''ve become an evil person."


    Jing Jing also smiled as if she was used to it and said, "If I didn''t know, I would have thought that I was jealous that my little sister and Yue had a personal relationship and harbored a grudge!"


    He successfully looked at Jingjing''s bad expression and continued, "Although it wasn''t proper etiquette, you were still young then, so how could I care? After all, I am his wife now. Furthermore, no matter what, I am still considered a rich family, and will not be a small fry! "


    These words were even more ingenious.


    Not only did he transfer the person using the small fry to Ling''er''s side.


    It also implied that she had left the pavilion.


    Furthermore, it was even more obvious that Ling''er wished for something of her own volition.


    Although it was a bit boring to fight with a fifteen or sixteen year old girl for this item, under these circumstances, he couldn''t back down.


    Furthermore, looking at her colorful expression, he was truly delighted. This was the so-called war between women. He didn''t know what she would say next.


    Jingjing looked at her with interest, waiting for her to speak.


    However, Ling''er seemed to have lost all interest. She looked at Jingjing with disappointment and said, "Sister-in-law, I just want to invite you to be my guests. Even if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to be so harsh on me, right?"


    "I''ve followed every word you say, but you can''t say that I''ve harmed you. I''m guilty of a grave crime!"


    Jingjing stared at her with a look of shock and innocence as she spoke, her eyes were filled with surprise and puzzlement.


    Ling''er glared furiously at her. Finally, she didn''t want to say anything else to her, so she turned around and left.


    At the entrance, he saw Li Yue standing there. He turned around and said with a smile, "Big Brother Yue, you must follow me into the villa. Otherwise, how am I supposed to explain this to my mother?"


    As he said this, his eyes reddened. That pitiful appearance, no matter who saw it, would not be able to bear it.


    They all couldn''t help but think, no matter what request she had, as long as it was within your capabilities, you would agree to it.


    However, Li Yue said coldly, "If you are willing to take me out, that would be for the best. If you are not willing, I am not willing to fight with you! "


    Saying that, he looked at Ling''er coldly. There was no room for discussion at all.


    Unexpectedly, the eyes of Ling''er, who was still smiling a moment ago, suddenly reddened as she said, "Back then, big brother Yue borrowed the Wordless Book to go down the mountain. Now, my mother knows, and she says that if I can''t bring you back, then ¡­ then ¡­" "You don''t recognize me as your daughter anymore!"


    Her words were very cryptic. She was afraid that if she wanted to borrow some money, she would have to steal it instead of borrowing some money!


    Li Yue didn''t waver in the slightest at this pitiful appearance. He said without hesitation, "Call your men out. This way, you can explain it to Aunt Lu!"


    "Big Brother Yue, you, you''ve truly hurt Ling''er''s heart!" Hearing these words, Ling''er looked sorrowfully at Li Yue as he retreated, looking as if he had been wronged.


    On the other hand, Li Yue''s expression did not change as she watched her retreating step by step, not moving in the slightest.


    Jing Jing had already left the cave. She stood at the door and looked at the weird posture of the two, she felt a little strange in her heart.


    Isn''t that the defensive stance that Li Yue was in?


    Although this Ling''er wasn''t as innocent as she appeared to be, she shouldn''t have made any underhanded moves, right?


    However, in the next moment, Jingjing realized that she was wrong!


    Ling''er turned around and placed her nails on Jingjing''s neck. She looked at Li Yue and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Yue should remember that there is some poison hidden in my nails, right?"


    Her voice was so gentle that she had no intention of hurting anyone.


    However, to Jingjing, that low and deep voice gave her goosebumps.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but take a deep breath and look at Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s expression also turned cold. He looked at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "Ling''er, this has nothing to do with her!"


    However, after Li Yue said that, Ling''er''s expression completely changed, "Big Brother Yue, do you really care about her? At that time ¡­ When I heard the news of your marriage, I was in so much pain that I wished I was dead. I thought you were just a temporary measure, yet ¡­ Do you really care about her? "


    Judging from the tone, the nail was still poisonous.


    Therefore, Jing Jing didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After a while, she sighed and said, "Ling''er, don''t be like this."


    His brows knitted, and his tone seemed to be filled with a vicissitudes that had never been seen before, "I never promised you anything, and I just wanted to hear what Ye Qian had said. We''re still young, so we can''t count. "


    "Big brother Yue ¡ª"


    Ling''er unexpectedly interrupted Li Yue with a stern voice, as if he felt that his tone had turned serious. He immediately changed into a set of pitiful clothes, looked at Li Yue, and said, "Big Brother Yue, I thought that if I waited for you, you would know that you would love me just like I loved you. How could you ¡­"


    She reproached heartbroken, "Big Brother Yue, I beg you, follow me back to the villa, I ¡­ "As long as you get along with me, you will know that I''m better than her. Really, I ¡­"


    "Ahh!"


    Ling''er hadn''t finished speaking when she was suddenly replaced by a sharp pain.


    Ye Zichen screamed out instinctively, then quickly let go of Jingjing''s hand.


    While she was still in a daze, Jing Jing took the opportunity to kick back with her weak foot.


    Li Yue borrowed the force of the impact to leap to his side. Li Yue then extended her hand to receive his body.


    After the two of them steadied themselves, Jingjing covered her wounded arm with a look of disbelief.


    She pointed at Jingjing while gasping for breath, and said with a trembling voice, "You, you ¡­"


    "You" finally managed to say after a long time, "You are so despicable and shameless!"


    Jing Jing turned her hand to support Li Yue, and said in a low voice, "I learned from you."


    That was also true. Just now, Ling''er had ambushed Jingjing.


    "Big brother Yue ¡ª"


    Ling''er looked at the dark green teeth marks on her white arm, and then used her other hand to cover her lower abdomen where she had kicked it. She looked at Li Yue with a sorrowful expression.


    But I can''t see.


    Jing Jing was very satisfied with Li Yue''s attitude, she looked at the animals on the ground in the blink of an eye and said, "My teeth are also poisonous, if you remove the poison from this python and rabbit, I''ll give you the antidote!"


    "You ¡­" Ling''er anxiously glanced at the wound, biting her lip in anger. "How can there be poison in your teeth?"


    Jingjing seriously said, "You can choose to not believe it, but this poison won''t kill you. It will at most leave a circle of teeth marks on your arm, there won''t be any other major events!"


    "..." They have only been enchanted by my flute music. They will naturally wake up after six hours! " Ling''er stared at Jingjing in dissatisfaction.


    Jing Jing nodded in satisfaction, and said: "By the way, call your people to take that large eagle away!"


    Ling''er''s face was filled with reluctance, but there was nothing she could do. For the sake of her arm, she could only snort coldly and make a gesture with her hand. She then ordered, "Take the large eagle away!"


    Seeing the two coming out from the forest, Jing Jing quickly cleaned up the snow carvings, then nodded in satisfaction, "We have already stayed here for many days, but you also want to invite us to the villa to be your guests, if I let you send us down the mountain, it wouldn''t be good, why don''t you just let all of your people retreat, we can leave by ourselves!"


    Ling''er gritted her teeth and ordered, "All of you, scram!"


    After a while, Ling''er said, "Since everyone has left, can you give me the antidote now?"


    Jing Jing nodded in satisfaction, her eyes crafty as she said, "Not bad, not bad, come here, I''ll tell you the antidote!"


    Sure enough, Ling''er obediently moved her head over, and with a look of earnest listening, she said, "Speak!"


    Jingjing solemnly looked at her and said, "Go back and get a catty of liquor and wash your wounds everyday!"


    "..." What poison is this? " Ling''er couldn''t help but ask with a doubtful expression.


    "Oh, infectious disease, I just got infected by Abi''s poison, the remaining poison is probably still here."


    Jingjing pointed to Ah Bi who was lying unconscious on the ground and said, "Wiping wine can disinfect people, and then smearing some Golden Sore Medicine to remove blood stasis, that will do!"


    "You ¡­" Ling''er was flustered. "You''re lying to me!"


    Jingjing innocently shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m not lying to you, everyone has bacteria in their teeth ¡­ "Erm, the poison that you all are talking about can be ignored!"


    Ling''er was so angry that her face turned purple.


    Her eyes, which were already bloodshot, blinked once as tears began to flow down her cheeks.


    Looking at her wet crying face, Jingjing couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart.


    However, she didn''t make a sound, as if she was just watching a joke.


    "Big brother Yue, you ¡­ Are you really going to let me be bullied like this? "


    In the face of Ling''er''s accusation, Li Yue did not answer at all.


    Hearing Ling''er''s words, Li Yue thought for a moment before speaking, "Ling''er, go back to the manor. Tell Aunt Lu that I''m afraid I''ll have to pay a visit some other time!"


    "You ¡­" Ling''er''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she looked at Li Yue with a hesitant expression.


    However, Li Yue''s expression did not change at all.


    Ling''er felt helpless and could only whimper. With a heartbroken expression, she ran towards the other side of the valley.


    However, she didn''t notice that at the moment she turned around, there wasn''t a single trace of sadness in her eyes. All of it had been replaced by coldness.


    His nails dug into his nails.


    She quickly ran to the valley, and with a tap of her feet, she flew up. In a few moments, she disappeared.


    Jing Jing thought that she had already walked far away, yet she was hiding in a lush tree branch, only sticking her head out slightly. Under the sunlight, her eyes were as cold as steel.


    She pinched the green leaves on the tree with her slender fingers and said to herself, "Xiahou Yeshi, when I was very young, if someone else stole my clay doll, then I would destroy the person who stole my clay doll, or that clay doll ¡­"


    With that, she crushed the leaf in her hand into a puddle of green liquid.


    The cold glint in his eyes would cause anyone who saw it to shudder in fear.


    How could he compare with the usually lively and adorable Ling''er?


    After Ling''er left, a beautiful young woman watched coldly from the opposite side of the valley.

 C198

    After Ling''er had left, after a long time, he said to a cautious middle-aged man beside him, "Wait till it is night before you make your move!" "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before he said to the beautiful middle-aged woman, "... Old man Xiahou''s men have actually arrived first! "


    "Can''t stop it?" The middle-aged woman glanced at him indifferently and spoke in a soft voice that could even be considered gentle.


    The middle-aged man beside him quickly knelt down, "Manor Lord, please punish me!"


    Several emotions flashed across the beautiful woman''s eyes. She then blandly said, "Forget it. I am afraid I can''t stop them even if I want to. Otherwise, it will only cost me more!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was drenched in sweat, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The beautiful woman paused for a moment and continued, "If I don''t bring him back when the time comes ¡­"


    The words came to a halt, but it was even more terrifying to hear them speak of anything else.


    The middle-aged man lowered his head with a serious expression: "As you command!"


    The beautiful woman sighed and said, "You may leave!"


    The middle-aged man stood not far away and acted as a transparent person.


    The beautiful woman looked at the fat young girl who was trying to wake up the dark green python and sighed.


    A long time later, she actually opened her mouth and murmured, "Xiahou, your good daughter is truly a source of love and hate for others!"


    Surprise! They had always thought that the person captured by the mysterious manor was Li Yue and wanted the Wordless Heavenly Book. So it was actually for the daughter of General Xiahou ¡ª Xiahou Yeshi?!


    Why?


    No one knew.


    Even the middle-aged man behind the beautiful woman didn''t know!


    As for the girl who was watching the dark blue python from the side, she had no idea.


    Jing Jing turned her head to look at Li Yue, her face full of worry as she said in a low voice, "Ah Bi has been unconscious for six hours, why haven''t she woken up yet?"


    She sat cross-legged on the grass not far from him, not saying a word.


    Jingjing''s hands gently supported Abee''s head, softly saying with worry: "Abee, why aren''t you awake yet, Abee, Abee ¡­"


    As if responding to this soft and worried voice, Abee''s tail moved a little.


    Jingjing was constantly stroking its head, and didn''t notice it at all.


    Li Yue cast a sidelong glance at Jingjing''s worried expression and said in a low voice, "The tail has moved!"


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing asked in confusion.


    Li Yue repeated, "The tail moved!"


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Jingjing and Ah Bi happily went around a few rounds before looking at Li Yue and saying, "We are wounded, you should go hunt!"


    He pointed at the bird in the sky and said, "We want to eat that!"


    Alright, who was the one that caused this trouble?


    Li Yue looked at the sky and said, "We''ll go when the sky turns dark."


    After a moment of hesitation, he said, "If we were to walk through the miasma forest, would you be afraid?"


    "Do you want to walk again?" Jing Jing asked in surprise, "Why?"


    Li Yue said, "I had wanted to wait for our men, but ¡­ Hearing Ling''er''s words just now, it should be my men who have been stopped. "


    She frowned shamelessly and continued, "Ling''er left here. I''m afraid Aunt Lu''s men ¡­" We will be here soon, so let''s leave as soon as possible! "


    Jing Jing thought for a moment: "But ¡­. We can''t get out of the miasma forest. Is there any other way? Why do they know how to leave? "


    Li Yue said, "They have people who are specially acquainted with the forest and have special beast tamers."


    Li Yue paused for a moment, looked at Jingjing, and continued, "If we go out, we''ll find that there are no wild beasts in the miasma forest, making it easy to get lost. If we go in other directions, how many fierce beasts would it be?"


    "So?" Jing Jing looked at his troubled expression and couldn''t help but to ask.


    "Therefore, if we want to leave here safely, we must go through the miasma forest!" She made a decision.


    Jingjing pondered for a moment, "But ¡­ We''ve already walked through it once. If we go again, will we be able to walk out? Furthermore, the pearl method from last time was completely useless. "


    As Jing Jing said this, she stroked the few scars on her neck that were left by the crow, "So, if I go through the miasma forest, I won''t feel safe at all."


    "But there are too many beasts in other paths!"


    Li Yue pondered for a moment, and said: "The two of us can''t deal with them alone, so we didn''t meet them on the way up the mountain. That''s because their beast tamer had brought some medicine with them, so we passed through safely, but if the two of us leave, we won''t be able to leave the mountain safely!"


    "Ah Woo, Ah Woo ¡­" Jing Jing seemed to feel their sadness, she wailed.


    However, this sound seemed to have given Jingjing boundless inspiration.


    His eyes lit up as he said, "I do, let''s bring Ah Bi down with us. Wouldn''t that do?"


    "¡­" Li Yue looked at Jingjing speechlessly, but didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Jing Jing knew that her suggestion wasn''t absurd, and said: "We are going down the mountain, this is the only way, isn''t it? Your men were blocked by that Ling''er, are we waiting for death here? "


    "You''re right!"


    She nodded, looked at Jingjing, and continued, "However, one of them, how many people will be scared when Ah Bi leads you down the mountain, and how many people will treat you as a monster, that''s a question I''ll ask later. Just say if Ah Bi Ken is willing to go down the mountain with us, and whether I''ll listen to you or not."


    Jingjing bitterly frowned for a while, looked at Ah Bi and said, "If you think this method is feasible, I will ask Ah Bi if she is willing. Moreover, I have a feeling that Ah Bi will listen to my words, just like the most loyal subordinate!"


    Li Yue said, "Alright, this is indeed the only way!"


    A smile appeared on Jingjing''s face. Looking at Li Yue, he smiled and said, "Alright, then I''ll ask Ah Bi!"


    Saying that, she turned to Ah Bi and smiled, "Ah Bi, I''ll ask you a question now. Can you understand my words? "Abi?"


    Ah Bi tilted her head and looked at Jingjing, the red letter in her mouth slowly spitting out words. Her black eyeballs turned, and she seemed to understand Jingjing''s words.


    He saw that its head, which was darker than the color of its body, was lowered. It slowly turned its head to look at Jingjing, and surprisingly, nodded its head.


    "Ah, he understands!"


    Jingjing cried out in joy as she looked towards Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s cold green eyes seemed to be lit up by something as he looked at Ah Bi in surprise.


    "Abi, are you willing to follow us down the mountain and protect us?"


    Jingjing seriously looked into Abee''s eyes and slowly said those words.


    Every word was abnormally clear!


    "Ah ¡­ ah ¡­"


    Bi let out two cries, looking at Jingjing, unexpectedly extremely joyful as she nodded her head.


    Li Yue and Jingjing were even more astonished.


    "So, if you protect me down the mountain, do you want to stay with me, or do you want to go back to the mountain alone?" Jingjing continued to ask.


    "Ugh ¡­" A''Bi let out a low cry, clearly not understanding Jingjing''s meaning.


    Jingjing patiently looked at it and softly said, "Are you going back to this valley alone?"


    "¡­" Abi said nothing.


    "So, would you like to be with me?" Jing Jing asked nervously.


    "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~ ~" Excited cries rang out as he clumsily nodded his head a few times.


    Jingjing was overjoyed. In a moment of excitement, her two hands held onto Ah Bi''s head as she wildly pressed down, and said with a smile, "Ah Bi, you''ve agreed to this, haven''t you?"


    With that, he looked at Li Yue in surprise and said, "Tell me, if I go out with a huge python behind me, how awe-inspiring would that be?"


    A black line appeared on Li Yue''s head.


    Jing looked at him proudly and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go down the mountain together!"


    With that, he looked at Li Yue with a smile and said, "Hurry up and kill the prey. After eating, leave at night. Even if Ling''er returns, she won''t be able to send anyone over until tomorrow at the earliest."


    Li Yue nodded and said, "Alright, let''s start a fire!"


    Jingjing nodded, turned around and led Bi to the cave.


    Li Yue raised his head to look at the darkening sky, as well as the white bird that was flying past. He looked around, looking for the obese youth to fight with.


    On the other hand, the two of them did not know that not far away, there were already people rushing towards the valley, waiting to fight with them ¡­


    Jingjing brought Bi with her to the cave. She used the dried twigs that A-Bi had picked up in the morning and the fire piston brought by Li Yue to light the fire.


    While adding firewood, Abee who was beside him talked nonchalantly.


    After waiting for a while, he heard a few miserable shrieks from the birds.


    One man and one snake walked to the entrance of the cave in the same posture, and smiled happily at the large chubby birds that were in Li Yue''s hands.


    "Take it and wash it!" Li Yue threw the bird in front of Jingjing.


    Jingjing took it, picked it up, and picked up the dagger. She and Bi wriggled their way to the bottom of the stream.


    Ah Bi squatted down beside the green stream. After a short while, she skillfully finished preparing the eight trigrams for cleaning the internal organs.


    In the twenty-first century, he had specially trained his skills in field operations.


    In this valley, he had to go up the mountain and look for something to eat.


    Usually it was just fruit.


    If it were to seek for meat and meat, it would either be eaten along the way or eaten in its mouth. It was simply inedible.


    As for Li Yue, he didn''t know how to make a move, so Jingjing was already very adept at it.


    Just as Jingjing was turning around and walking towards the cave with the snow-white birds in hand, someone had already arrived at the edge of the miasma forest.


    It was the beautiful woman who had sent him.


    But there were only three. The three of them walked to the side of the cautious middle-aged man, pointing at the back of Ah Bi and coldly spoke, "That man and beast?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "It''s them. There is one more person in the cave!"


    Among the three, two were male and one was female. The female looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Don''t worry, Chief Steward."


    Jing Jing said to Li Yue, "It smells so good!"


    No matter what this fellow did, it seemed to be better than Jingjing.


    He thought that Li Yue would turn a deaf ear to such words, but instead, he smiled at his and said, "It''s been hard on you these past few days!"


    Jingjing looked at the smile on Li Yue''s lips in surprise, and became a little absent-minded.


    "I thought you couldn''t eat this mountain food!" Jing Jing said seriously.


    Li Yue looked at Jing Jing and smiled, "My legs are inconvenient, and fortunately you aren''t that delicate. If not, we would not have had the strength to rely on the fruits that Ah Bi sent us. How could we go down the mountain and kill the enemy?"

 C199

    Upon hearing her name, A-Bi cried out.


    Li Yue''s jade-green eyes looked at Jingjing seriously. Jingjing only felt that for a moment, tens of millions of peach blossoms had bloomed on his face.


    This person, he was so good-looking!


    While they were talking, the bird was almost done roasting the meat.


    She threw one of the fattest birds to Abi.


    Abi took it and put it aside to cool for a while. Then, she ate it in a few bites.


    Li Yue then took the best roasted one and gave it to Jingjing, passing it over using the branch. He smiled and said, "You like to eat the roasted one, but you can''t be too burnt, it''s not good for your stomach!"


    Hearing his words, Jingjing almost thought she heard wrongly.


    This usually cold man was actually so concerned about her. It was really strange for him to say such words.


    Jingjing suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a beautiful girl appeared in her mind.


    Could it be that he was feeling guilty because of Ling''er''s appearance, or was he afraid that General Xiahou would know and act better towards him?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing finally felt a bit better. Thus, she did not feel that it was abnormal for her to be away from him.


    Jingjing took the bird. She was used to making a fool of herself in front of Li Yue, but who knew if she was being praised today? She actually started to eat gently.


    Li Yue gave the other one to Ah Bi to eat as well.


    He finally started to eat.


    Jingjing kept eating earnestly with her head down, but found that there was something different about Li Yue tonight.


    Sometimes, she would turn her head to look at Jingjing, making her feel very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t dare to look up.


    After a while, Li Yue retracted his gaze and Jingjing let out a sigh of relief.


    Recalling what he had said on the second day of the wedding, he started to bring it up again. "When we get down the mountain, I''ll give you a transportation tool. When you go out in the future, you won''t need a walking stick and you won''t need a walking stick!"


    Li Yue didn''t take it to heart. He fiddled with his magic and smiled. "Alright, don''t worry about it!"


    Jingjing smiled, her eyes catching a glimpse of Abi at the side. She saw that the little qilin wriggled its head uneasily for a moment, and then, as if it was looking at a home dog, it laid down beside Jingjing''s feet.


    Jing Jing didn''t take it to heart, she finished the last few mouthfuls of the bird meat and said to Li Yue: "I''ll go prepare some fruits to eat on the way, in case the night is so long, it''s easy to get hungry!"


    Li Yue nodded, and Jingjing clapped her hands. Seeing him swallow the last mouthful of the bird meat, she was about to stand up when her legs gave way and she fell.


    This time, it really wasn''t light.


    It wasn''t a case of accidentally falling. It was one where one''s body didn''t have the slightest bit of strength, falling to the ground in an instant.


    Jingjing jumped in fright, something''s not right, her anemia has been cured, why is it like this?


    Why did he suddenly fall to the ground?


    Jingjing thought puzzledly, only to see that Li Yue''s expression changed.


    He wanted to help her up, but just as he exerted his strength, he couldn''t move an inch.


    He stood still for a moment, then frowned and said, "This is bad!"


    "..." You are also anemic? "


    Jing Jing laid on the ground weakly, asking Li Yue in a weak voice.


    Li Yue''s expression did not change, but her voice revealed his fake calmness: "Oh no, we''ve been drugged with Ecstasy!"


    "Another sleeping pill?" Jing Jing was speechless as she looked at Li Yue. In ancient times, would people like to use knockout drugs?


    Li Yue nodded his head, "It''s different from last time. The last time was poisonous, but this time it wasn''t. It was colourless and tasteless. That''s why I didn''t notice it. It''s soft tendon powder!"


    Hearing Li Yue''s explanation, Jingjing became even more depressed.


    He thought for a while and said, "What should I do?"


    Li Yue sighed and said, "There''s nothing we can do!"


    "For example, what could be used to stab yourself and injure yourself?"


    "This is the formidable Dispersion of the Muscle Meridians, it''s useless like that ¡­"


    "Hehe, this little girl is quite smart!" A vulgar voice interrupted Li Yue''s words.


    Following the sound, three people in strange clothes walked in.


    Even though it sounded strange, it wasn''t that strange.


    However, these people wore a variety of colors; one set of clothes and the other set of clothes. In this valley, they looked like people who were fighting guerrilla warfare.


    The one who spoke was the man in the lead.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a woman walked up from behind him and said, "Third Kang, could it be that you''ve taken a fancy to this little girl?"


    Hearing this coquettish voice, Jing Jing got goosebumps all over her body.


    This woman was at least forty years old.


    She was wearing green clothes with a few pink hibiscus flowers on her head. Although the accessories were simple, they were all the styles of young women.


    The most important thing was not that, but her face.


    For some reason, there were a lot of wrinkles on her face that didn''t match her age.


    She didn''t want to show it.


    Look at her face, the white and ugly powder, the red and terrifying rouge.


    This wasn''t the appearance of a young girl.


    It was the dress of a matchmaker.


    When Jingjing saw her dressing, she was somewhat shocked.


    However, Jingjing was, after all, an experienced and knowledgeable secret service agent.


    After the woman finished speaking, the person called Old Third Kang immediately smiled, his dirty face especially striking after cutting off his beard: "Xue Siniang, how about I give that pretty face to you, how about this little girl?"


    These words were too explicit.


    The person called Xue Siniang glared at him and was about to say something when she was immediately interrupted by Jingjing: "Sister Xue, you''re so beautiful, why would you be in the company of this kind of person?"


    Hearing the words "Sister Xue", a smile appeared on Xue Siniang''s face.


    After hearing Jingjing''s words, she immediately broke out into a smile, "You called me big sister? Am I pretty? "


    Jingjing opened her eyes wide and looked at Xue Siniang with great seriousness. Her large eyes were filled with sincerity as she looked at Jingjing and said: "Big Sister Xue doesn''t know?"


    Xue Siniang was very close to Jingjing.


    Jingjing pretended to be a country girl. Taking a deep breath, she sniffed the air and said, "Sister Xue, what''s that fragrance? It''s nice and elegant. It really suits your noble temperament!"


    "Really?" Xue Siniang was overjoyed.


    Jingjing nodded, very sure and incomparably devout: "Sister Xue''s clothes, in my opinion, are a popular style in Central Plains this year. The Western Regions would never be able to find clothes with such good taste."


    She rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Next time when big sister goes to the Central Plains, can you also bring me some clothes like this?"


    After a slight hesitation, he answered, "Silver is not a problem!"


    The smile on Xue Siniang''s face became even wider. That smile almost squeezed the powder off her face.


    Jingjing knew that this Xue Siniang was definitely a very weak person.


    This kind of decoration might just be a cover for how weak he was.


    However, her love for beauty was inevitable.


    That was why he said that.


    After being stepped on by Jingjing''s sweet smile and that harmless smile, as well as her dimples that were no different from Ling''er''s, who could resist?


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be no more north and south as he smiled and said, "Good, good, good. No problem!"


    "Humph!"


    Just as the two were chatting like sisters, a man standing next to Xue Siniang coldly snorted.


    The clothes worn by this man, however, were the most plain and unadorned.


    It seemed as if his entire person was meticulous and meticulous.


    He coldly snorted. Xue Siniang and Old Kang San immediately withdrew their expressions: "Big Brother Dou!"


    The person who was called Big Brother Dou was clearly the leader of the three. He said coldly, "Fourth Mother, I think you''re crazy. Do you really believe what this girl is saying?"


    "I swear I mean it!" Jingjing solemnly raised three of her fingers!


    "Since you want Xue Si Niang to buy clothes for you in the Central Plains, why don''t you come back with us? That would be the fastest way!"


    Jing Jing and Li Yue''s eyes changed at the same time.


    Li Yue became even more nervous.


    When he was young, he had stayed in the Manor.


    These people were undoubtedly people from the Manor, but he had never seen any of them before.


    It seemed that Aunt Lu was determined to capture him and bring him back to the Manor.


    Li Yue didn''t know that the other party was actually here for Jingjing. He was very puzzled in his heart, why did Aunt Lu do this?


    "You guys are bullying me with your numbers, and you even use the Soft Muscle Powder. Isn''t that too unfair!"


    Jing Jing saw that the person didn''t want to take any more of her flattery, so she used a flurry of emotions.


    She cast a sidelong glance at him, and saw that his eyes were about to close. He occasionally let out a low cry.


    "This is called being cunning. If you don''t want to be hurt, you should just obediently surrender!"


    The man called Big Brother Dou looked at Jingjing and Li Yue seriously and said.


    Hearing these words that left people at a loss whether to laugh or cry, Jingjing and Li Yue were speechless.


    "It seems that we have no way to resist!"


    Li Yue glanced at Jingjing, signaled her with her eyes, and immediately said, "We are willing to follow you, but we have one condition!"


    "What condition?" Big Brother Dou thought for a moment before asking.


    Li Yue said, "Don''t hurt this snake. Bring it with us!"


    People were not afraid that he would hurt them, so Aunt Lu was not going to hurt them.


    But Abi, it''s hard to say.


    If anything happened to her ¡­ He couldn''t help but glance at Jingjing, afraid that she wouldn''t let him off.


    Brother Dou thought for a while and then said, "I''m cold, but you won''t dare to do anything under my nose!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that Li Yue and Jingjing would not cooperate.


    If they were to argue, he would inevitably be injured.


    Thus, it was even more certain that Aunt Lu would not let them get hurt so easily.


    This was even more strange.


    If it was for the Wordless Book, she wouldn''t be so polite.


    Previously, he had ''borrowed'' the Wordless Book from the Manor.


    Of course, this was a very disgraceful loan!

 C200

    If Aunt Lu wanted to get the book back, she wouldn''t be so polite to him. She was afraid that she would get hurt and allow him to leave with the python.


    Well, he admitted he was a little suspicious of her!


    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Jing Jing Jing was suspicious of Li Yue''s carefreeness, but at the same time, he felt relieved.


    For the time being, he was reluctant to part with her.


    Besides, she wanted to find out why Abi was so in love with her.


    Perhaps all of this had something to do with Senior Sister.


    While thinking, Big Brother Dou said, "Kang Lao San, give the snake some antidote and let it walk around. Put something on its mouth and don''t let it bite us!"


    As expected, he was very meticulous.


    Then, he heard Big Brother Dou say to Jingjing, "Ninth wangfei, I know this animal listens to you. You must explain to it that if you hurt it, you can''t guarantee its safety!"


    Hearing his words, Jing Jing knew that he made the biggest concession possible, so she nodded her head.


    Turning to Ah Bi, he whispered to her, "Ah Bi, we must follow these three people. If you follow us, you mustn''t hurt them. Is that okay?"


    It was a gentle voice, with hints and gestures.


    "Ah," Abi said, weakly nodding her head.


    Although the few of them knew that the python in the valley listened to Jingjing''s words, they didn''t think it would be so magical.


    The first time they saw it, they looked at Jingjing strangely and were extremely surprised.


    When Jingjing had finished, Kang Lao San took out a cage that he had prepared beforehand and gave it to Ah Bi to wear.


    This was for the tiger in the Manor. It was for Abi''s mouth, but it was just the right size.


    Abee obediently let Kang Lao San wear it, while Kang Lao San''s hands and feet trembled.


    After quickly and skillfully making the antidote, he then dared to give a small amount of it to her.


    After a while, A-Bi seemed to have recovered some of her strength. She moved her body and tilted her head back up.


    Although he did not act rashly, he was glaring at them like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    No matter how brazen they were, they would not feel comfortable being stared at by a python this big.


    After Ah Bi recovered her strength, Big Brother Dou personally gave Li Yue and Jing Jing each some medicine. Although their strength didn''t recover much, they were still more than enough to walk.


    Thus, the group of people brought a giant python with them as they walked towards the valley in this strange manner.


    Although they were familiar with the path of the miasma forest, they also had internal energy.


    But Jingjing wouldn''t.


    Even less so for Abi.


    Fortunately, they had beast tamers clearing the way in the dark.


    Thus, their journey was quite smooth and they did not encounter any ferocious beasts.


    Besides, with A-Bi around, who would be so tactless as to come and find trouble with her?


    Thus, after walking for six hours, they finally arrived at the forked forest entrance.


    At this fork in the road, one of them was heading towards the villa on the other side of the mountain. The other was heading down the mountain.


    Big Brother Dou looked at the sky and said, "It''s past midnight, so I''m afraid it will be cold next time." Let''s rest first, eat something before we go down the mountain! "


    When they met with danger a few days ago, they had been following Jingjing and Li Yue''s pair of cold eyes.


    At this moment, they actually reappeared and followed them from not too far away ¡­


    With Big Brother Dou''s orders, Kang Lao San went hunting on his own.


    Jingjing had prepared some fruits beforehand, so she gave a handful of cherries to Li Yue.


    He grabbed a handful of new ones and first gave them to Xue Siniang, smiling as he said: "Sister Xue, although your skin is so fragile that it is whiter than snow, this thing is good for your skin. Try it on!"


    Along the way, Jingjing discovered that this Xue Siniang was especially easy to talk to. Perhaps it was just on the surface, but Jingjing knew that she was extremely fond of this.


    After hearing Jingjing''s words, she smiled as she took the cherry and thanked him.


    Jingjing quickly took out two peaches and handed them over, then said with a smile, "Big Brother Dou, your journey has been the hardest, and you don''t have much cherry water. Eat two peaches to quench your thirst, you still have a long way to go!"


    Although the man looked fierce, he was actually the most "upright" of the group. Unlike Kang Lao San, he was always making "dirty jokes" with Xue Siniang.


    When Big Brother Dou heard Jingjing''s words, he knew that she was purposely trying to get close to him.


    But facing such a beautiful lady, he naturally stretched out his hand to refuse the smiling person. He took the peach and hummed a few times, and then ate one of the peaches in a few bites.


    Li Yue stood to the side and watched coldly. He did not despise or agree with Jingjing''s attitude.


    The reason why Jingjing treated them so well was because she treated Great Hero Yan differently.


    That was because although only Kang Lao San liked to make dirty jokes about these people, he was just a talker.


    After saying a few cold words to Xue Siniang and Big Brother Dou, Jingjing sat down next to Li Yue, far away from the bonfire.


    Although it was summer and the weather was cold in the mountains, coupled with the presence of wild beasts, it was necessary to start a fire.


    Just as he sat down, Li Yue suddenly approached Jingjing and held her hand tightly.


    Jingjing''s body couldn''t help but shiver, and she turned back to look at Li Yue with a repressed gaze, thinking to herself, could it be that he was poisoned by those passionate plants again?


    Jingjing looked into his eyes seriously.


    However, no matter how he looked at it, his eyes were so clear, he didn''t seem to be poisoned at all.


    Seeing Jing Yue''s puzzled expression, Li Yue roughly understood what she meant.


    With a smile on her face, she said to Jingjing, "Ye Qian, it''s cold tonight. Come sit over here and I''ll help you warm up a little!"


    Seeing his smile, Jingjing couldn''t help but blush.


    Xue Siniang was smirking at the side, and Jing Jing Jing couldn''t resist the burning gazes of the two so she could only sit over.


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and whispered into Li Yue''s ear, "What tricks are you playing now?"


    Li Yue knew, however, that Xue Siniang and Big Brother Dou could hear it.


    Even so, his voice remained low, "I''m just afraid that you''ll be cold."


    Jing Jing was even more confused, this didn''t seem like the way Li Yue did things.


    However, he didn''t look like he was poisoned.


    Jing Jing was moved, could it be that he had a plan?


    As he thought of this, he was not sure if he had any plans.


    However, he was afraid that if he had a plan, he would destroy it.


    Thus, he pretended to be moved as he looked at Li Yue and said, "Don''t be like this outside."


    Li Yue nodded, his fingers continuously tracing his palm.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was a scene of a newly wedded Yan Er who was unable to part with her.


    Li Yue''s hand drew on Jingjing''s palm non-stop, and Jingjing only felt her palm become abnormally itchy.


    However, he gradually realized that something was amiss.


    Although he was drawing on his palm, Jingjing discovered that it seemed to be a few lines of the rules. Could it be that he was writing something?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing glanced at Li Yue guiltily.


    When he noticed the gentleness in Li Yue''s eyes, he immediately turned away.


    However, Jingjing was also certain of one thing, and that was that Li Yue was really writing on her palm.


    What were the words?


    Was he telling her how to deal with these people?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing suppressed her thump and jumped.


    He tried his best to not be nervous as he tried to read the words that Li Yue had written on her palm.


    One, two, three...


    When she reached the fifth time, Jingjing finally got back to her messy thoughts.


    He was able to make out the three clear words written on the palm of his hand: "Rescue!"


    Jingjing suppressed her heartbeat that was on the verge of jumping out of her heart, and pressed her finger against Li Yue''s palm, showing that she understood what she meant.


    Li Yue seemed to understand and immediately smiled.


    In the eyes of the other people who were busy roasting wild chickens, it was a scene of love!


    No one doubted it!


    Xue Siniang even said in envy from the side: "This little couple loves each other, it really makes people envious!"


    Jingjing covered her lips and gave a reserved smile, "Sister Xue will definitely find someone better than me in the future!"


    Unexpectedly, Xue Siniang who was smiling along the way, upon hearing this sentence, unhappily pulled down her face and turned around, ignoring Jingjing.


    Jingjing was confused, only to see Big Brother Dou frown at her with a rare look and shake his head slightly.


    Jingjing immediately knew that Xue Siniang could not joke like this.


    However, at this moment, Jingjing was carefully observing the surroundings.


    Where was the rescue team that Li Yue was talking about? Why didn''t she feel it at all?


    Could it be that they sent a message that only Li Yue could understand and no one else could?


    Jing hesitated for a moment, then she heard Kang Lao San mumbling, "Fourth Mother, we''re always doing things when it''s dark, and there are two ''beauties'' beside us, how about we split each of them?"


    Every time she heard him say such words, she would grit her teeth in anger, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue''s obviously cold face, trying to keep a low profile so that they wouldn''t notice anything.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Abi, who was standing nearby, seemed to have felt the strange atmosphere and shouted in a threatening tone.


    Jingjing hurriedly comforted it. She did not want its restlessness to disrupt her plans.


    Jingjing caressed it twice, and A-Bi immediately quieted down.


    Every time this happens, Big Brother Dou would look at Jingjing strangely.


    After a while, she took her hand again.


    At this moment, Jing Jing was much more vigilant, and she earnestly felt the strokes on Li Yue''s hand.


    This time, after drawing only three times, Jingjing clearly distinguished a few words ¡ª act according to the circumstances!


    Li Yue nodded his head to indicate that he understood, as he had already taken a defensive posture.


    According to what Li Yue said, they had to act immediately.


    Jing Jing took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and wanted to say something to distract the other three.


    They already knew that Jingjing loved to talk, so they didn''t suspect much.


    "That wild chicken smells so good. Where did it come from?" Jing Jing looked at the roasted golden pheasant and casually asked.


    The few of them had salt on their bodies, but the wild chicken they roasted was much more fragrant than the ones they roasted on both sides.


    "Hehe, little miss is sunny. This kind of wild chicken is the most difficult to catch. You''re so lucky today!"

 C201

    Kang Lao San said politely, choosing the fattest person he had ever seen and walked over to Jingjing. He smiled and said, "Come, roast and take a look yourself. You''ll be able to eat it soon!"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    The moment Jing Jing responded, she felt her palm tighten. She didn''t turn her head to look, but she could feel Li Yue''s cold gaze.


    Jingjing knew that he was about to make his move.


    Immediately, he tensed up his body and looked at Kang Lao San before reaching out his hand to pick up the roasted chicken.


    Just as she reached out her hand, Li Yue''s hand stopped abruptly, and a few steel balls shot out.


    Kang Lao San instinctively leaned back, and Jingjing reacted by sweeping her leg across.


    He kicked up a rock and swept it towards the burning fire.


    The fire immediately dispersed into a large area.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    Xue Siniang and Big Brother Dou, who was at the side, did not have time to react. Being hit by the fire bullets, they instinctively took a few steps back.


    "Ahh!" Abi sensed the battle and gave a cry.


    Jingjing, who was at the side, felt that her arm was being held by Li Yue.


    With Li Yue''s walking stick in hand, Jingjing followed the gravity of his body and retreated.


    At this moment, several people descended from the forest beside them, surrounding Jingjing and Li Yue.


    She could only shout out in a threatening manner, as if she had lost all her strength.


    Seeing this, Jing Jing couldn''t help but become excited.


    Sure enough, reinforcements had come, but ¡­ No matter how they looked at it, these reinforcements didn''t seem to be from the Moon.


    "Humph!"


    However, Big Brother Dou''s expression remained the same. He coldly snorted and said, "Can''t I lure you out?"


    Jingjing''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help but look at Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s expression also darkened. He looked at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "They actually made preparations a long time ago. I wonder how General Xiahou''s group is doing?"


    "General Xiahou?" Jing Jing opened her eyes wide in confusion, and looked at Li Yue.


    Li Yue nodded and whispered, "Don''t tell me you don''t know, these are your father''s men!"


    "Miss, I am late!"


    Before Jingjing could confirm, one of the leaders of these people walked out, walking up to Jingjing and nodding with a respectful expression.


    "No, nothing!"


    Jing Jing said with a bit of drool, a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    It was especially warm.


    General Xiahou truly doted on this daughter of his!


    Jingjing coughed, and under Li Yue''s gaze, she used her chin to point at the people in front of her and said, "Go, capture all of them!"


    "Yes sir!" As soon as Jingjing finished her words, those people all answered in unison. It could be seen in just a moment that her organization was extremely tight.


    Jing Jing was slightly satisfied, the leader first waved her hand to signal everyone to make a move.


    About twenty or thirty people surrounded him and silently surrounded him.


    The leader stood motionlessly on top of Jingjing and Li Yue. When those people began their attack, he took out some medicine from his chest pocket and passed it to Jingjing, "Miss, this is the antidote for the knockout drug."


    He took out another bottle and said, "This is an anesthetic. Miss, you can put it on your body as a precaution against any accidents."


    Jingjing nodded and accepted them one by one.


    After putting away the ointment, he gave each of them an antidote. Only then did he take the antidote.


    There were only three people against the twenty or thirty people in front of them, so it was obvious that they had the advantage.


    Who would have thought that when Xue Siniang was fighting, she would suddenly start singing that strange song: "¡­ I''m going up the mountain to pick herbs... Brother, don''t worry, just wait at home ¡­ Fierce Tiger on the mountain, hurry up and release him. Big brother is still waiting for big brother at home ¡­ "


    It was half the song Great Hero Yan had sung. It was just that the ''little sister'' had become a big brother, so her tone of voice was slightly different.


    When Jingjing heard her sing these words, she secretly thought that things weren''t good, she was giving the signal to call for reinforcements.


    "Let''s go down the mountain first!" Li Yue also knew, so he hurriedly held Jingjing''s hand and said.


    The leader nodded, and said: "This subordinate will escort the Ninth Prince and Miss down first, even if they have reinforcements, I''m afraid they won''t be able to catch up to us in time!"


    After hastily saying these few words, the few of them left the mountain together.


    Just as he ran a few steps, he was intercepted by a group of men in black clothing.


    So fast.


    Just as Li Yue was about to make a move, he saw a dark green figure flash behind his. With a few screams, the few people in front of his were swung far away by his tail.


    Two people were thrown onto the tree trunk and immediately vomited blood and died.


    Jingjing watched with trepidation, this was the first time she saw Abee display her might.


    After these people died, a few more new black-clothed men immediately attacked.


    After that, the people attacking from behind became much smarter.


    Seeing that A-Bi had thrown the other men in black to death, they no longer dared to act rashly. Instead, they held her back.


    The others, on the other hand, were pestering the person in the lead, as well as Jingjing.


    Li Yue had the highest martial arts skills, but no one bothered his.


    However, his legs were inconvenient, and he was unable to fully expand his body in the dense forest. He felt slightly regretful.


    Jing Jing watched all of this anxiously. Her men kept dodging the attacks from the men in black.


    With a turn of his body, the dagger was sent into the black clothed man''s stomach.


    When he turned around, he saw that Abee seemed to have noticed something. She turned around again.


    He faced the two people in front of him and shouted. The two were so frightened that their legs trembled.


    At that moment, Li Yue hastily shot two small stones at it. When the steel balls were used up, the lion''s might was not weak at all.


    While the other four were in a daze, Ah Bi flicked her tail and two people leapt out.


    The first bullet killed a man.


    The other two were ready to fight. Seeing the man who was bitten into a bloody pulp by Abee, they turned around and ran away in fright.


    The few people who were fighting on the mountaintop lost their courage when they saw that A-Bi had twisted her body in preparation to approach them.


    In this case, once you lose, it''s very easy to lose.


    Looking at the men in black falling down like watermelons, the scene was really exciting.


    If it wasn''t for Kang Lao San, Xue Siniang and Big Brother Dou''s unceasing slaughter of the people who helped Jingjing, it would have been much faster for them to achieve victory.


    Abi twisted and twisted, twisting upward.


    Jingjing turned around and kicked off the person who tried to get up to assassinate Li Yue, only to support him in the nick of time.


    He was in a good mood as he watched the fight. He said, "Ah Bi, this is great. Let''s wait and see!"


    Li Yue only frowned, "I''m afraid things aren''t that simple!"


    When the leader saw Jing Jing''s expression darken, he hurriedly said in a low voice, "Miss, how could you have the help of this great python?"


    Jingjing said, "This is a long story, I''ll explain it to you in the future!"


    The leader nodded.


    However, just as Jingjing was proudly waiting for her victory, that familiar annoying flute sound suddenly rang in the forest ¡­


    Jingjing''s heart couldn''t help but sink, why would that damned annoying guy come at this time?


    Hadn''t she already gone back?


    Why did it appear at this time ¡­


    Just as he was about to think about this, he realized how terrible it would be.


    Abi could not bear to listen to such a flute.


    Upon hearing those words, one would fall into a coma for six hours.


    The men General Xiahou had sent out had been lost on the way.


    Even if there weren''t any damage, he definitely wouldn''t have brought a lot of people with him.


    And there were countless people from the villa.


    If this continued, then General Xiahou''s men would surely fail.


    And without Abi, they wouldn''t have died in vain?


    Jingjing instinctively looked at Li Yue, only to see that Li Yue''s expression had also changed.


    "What should we do?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    Abi was the best person in the world at the moment.


    Li Yue pondered for a moment before saying loudly, "Ling''er, if you don''t come out soon, I promise I won''t say a word to you for the rest of my life!"


    Abi had already set her eyes and was dozing off on the way.


    Hearing Li Yue''s loud words, the flute music trembled for a moment, and Abee immediately became full of energy.


    As for the flute music, it only trembled slightly before it continued to play.


    That flute sound was very strange, and the tone was even more unheard-of.


    It sounded even more strange.


    Plus it was the middle of the night, so to Lin Zili, it sounded extremely shabby.


    Strangely, the sound of the flute didn''t affect Abela in the slightest as she swam towards the group of men in black.


    Even though he lost his usual speed, it didn''t affect his might in the slightest.


    Those black-clothed people were all in the villa, so they naturally knew how powerful Ah Bi was.


    The timid ones started to retreat.


    At this time, the leader of the group shouted, "We urge you to escape quickly! If you want to engage in a pointless battle, you will only die faster!"


    Those black-clothed men were the only ones who dared to retreat. None of them dared to flee.


    This was because they all knew one thing.


    That was, escaping before the battle was even worse than dying.


    Thus, even if they were to die here, it would be better than fleeing for their lives.


    Because, if they were to die here, their family might benefit from it.


    If they did not accept it, not only would their families die without a burial ground.


    Even they themselves would rather die than live.


    However, with Ah Bi here, the combat plan would save a lot of time.


    As long as Ah Bi was here, no matter how many people there were, it would be a waste of time.


    After a few more people had been sacrificed, they would no longer act rashly and would no longer send people to sacrifice themselves.


    After a while, the sky darkened even more.


    Jingjing looked at the sky, worrying about the strange flute sound.


    After not letting Jingjing worry for long, that strange flute sound suddenly stopped.


    Looking at those who were fighting with Ah Bi, almost no one was able to persevere.


    Only Brother Dou and the other two stayed calm.


    "Heh, heh ¡­"


    At the same time that the flute music stopped, a wave of desolate laughter entered his ears.


    Jingjing was secretly shocked. Such a small voice, yet it allowed him to hear it clearly, he must have used his internal energy.


    This voice was very different from Ling''er''s voice during the day.


    Even a woman like Jingjing couldn''t help but feel pity and heartache when she heard this.


    She just wanted to know why she was so sad.


    "Big Brother Yue''s heart is truly ruthless. You actually used that kind of method to break Ling''er''s inner force. Big Brother Yue, you''re really ruthless ¡­"


    Jingjing glanced at Li Yue, who was standing beside her, only to see his brows slightly furrow, a trace of guilt actually appearing in his eyes.


    He sighed and said, "Come out!"


    "Since Big Brother Yue wants me to leave, then I''ll come out!"


    Ling''er''s sorrowful voice was faintly heard. Moments later, a beautiful figure dressed in snow-white clothes appeared right in front of Jingjing and Li Yue.


    "Stop! Can''t you see that this is big brother Yue?" The moment Ling''er appeared, she spoke weakly to the men in black. It was difficult to see her face clearly, and her wounds could not be seen.

 C202

    It was only because her face slightly twisted to the side, reprimanding those black-clothed people.


    Her tone wasn''t very fierce, but the men in black, including Big Brother Dou, stopped when they heard her.


    Some people were taking the blows, not even daring to make a sound.


    Jing Jing looked at her face, smiled, and said, "You guys can leave now, don''t be rude, you''ve disgraced me!"


    "Yes, Miss!" The people on General Xiahou''s side respectfully replied, before standing to the side in a respectful manner.


    The servants of Ling''er''s villa also had their own rules.


    However, compared to the fact that General Xiahou''s subordinates were all soldiers, they were naturally inferior.


    Ling''er''s expression immediately became displeased.


    She slowly turned her head around, and said in a hoarse voice without the slightest hesitation, "Big brother Yue, don''t blame me. I was already prepared to return to the villa. How could I not bear to leave you behind?"


    She just kept her face cold.


    Jing Jing Jing saw Ling''er''s face and was shocked.


    Her face was terrifyingly pale, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of her lips.


    It looked like he had suffered internal injuries.


    Moreover, it shouldn''t be light.


    Jing Jing felt a little uncomfortable, she tried to withdraw her hand.


    On the other hand, Li Yue held her hands behind her back, not allowing her to move at all.


    When Ling''er saw the actions of the two of them, she became even more sorrowful. "I ¡­ I know what I did was wrong, Big Brother Yue should blame me! "


    She raised her hand to her lips to wipe them away, then continued, "But Big Brother Yue, no matter how much you blame me, you shouldn''t have broken through my inner strength. You''ve lived in the villa before, so you should know that if my inner strength were to be broken halfway through, I would suffer serious internal injuries ¡­"


    Her large eyes were filled with unspeakable words, "Big Brother Yue should also know how painful it is for Ling''er to say those words that you will no longer be paying attention to me in the future. I ¡­ "Cough, cough cough ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly hit her palm on her heart and began to cough violently.


    No matter how ruthless Li Yue was, she couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    Seeing her in such a state, she finally released Jingjing''s hand and walked forward, and unnaturally patted Ling''er''s shoulder.


    Jingjing only felt her hand suddenly relax, as if her palm had become empty.


    It became lost.


    Li Yue whispered: "You ¡­ Are you alright? "


    Ling''er covered her mouth with one hand and grabbed onto Li Yue with the other as if she was grabbing onto a lifesaver. Her body trembled non-stop like a withered leaf in a cold wind.


    When she finished coughing, she let go of her palm. It was actually a bright red bloodstain.


    She couldn''t help it, but even Li Yue''s expression changed.


    Even if Jing Jing felt that she was shameless, she couldn''t be cruel at this moment: "Err ¡­ Are you okay? "


    Jingjing asked with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    Ling''er looked at her grudgingly and shook her head.


    Li Yue quickly took out a snow-white silk handkerchief to wipe her lips and hands.


    Her white hand tightly held onto Li Yue''s tattered purple robe and she said in a low voice, "Big Brother Yue, I, I''m sorry, I ¡­ Don''t ignore me, don''t ignore me forever, okay? "


    Li Yue sighed and said in the end, "Stop talking."


    This was considered a tacit agreement.


    Ling''er seemed to heave a sigh of relief, and her complexion became slightly better.


    Jingjing saw that on her arm, there was a piece of white gauze that was faintly discernible on the wound she had bitten earlier in the day, and it was even deeper than her clothes. She felt that something was wrong.


    Although her bite was heavy, it shouldn''t be this serious, right?


    However, the gauze covering the wound had already been dyed red, and it did not seem like it was fake.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw Ling''er''s spiritual light flash so fast that it was almost impossible for Jingjing to catch her.


    She instantly returned to normal, causing Jingjing to feel that her vision had gone blurry.


    She raised her watery eyes, which were filled with hidden bitterness. She cast a glance at Li Yue''s jade eyes, then pleaded in a low voice, "Big Brother Yue, if I don''t bring you back, my mother will definitely not let me off. I beg you, please follow me back to the villa since I''ve suffered internal injuries.


    Seeing that Li Yue was about to waver, Jingjing thought to herself, this is bad.


    Ling''er did not care about the occasion or her status when she said those words.


    Perhaps it was to soften Li Yue''s heart and then bring his back to report to him.


    Would she agree?


    When he looked at her wound again, he suddenly came to a realization.


    It may be true that she suffered internal injuries.


    After all, his pale face and dark green lips couldn''t be faked.


    However, the blood that he spat out was probably not real!


    It should have been because of the blood on their wounds. When they weren''t paying attention, they had already secretly placed it in their palms.


    It was no wonder that she had made the black-clad men stop at the very beginning, diverting their attention.


    I didn''t notice her hand.


    Then he coughed again.


    It covered his mouth, no wonder he couldn''t see it clearly.


    But at the moment, Jingjing couldn''t tell him.


    If he had said it, Li Yue might not have believed it at all.


    She might even think she was trying to sow discord.


    Jingjing was at a loss thinking, what should she do now?


    If that were to happen, he and Li Yue would be at a huge disadvantage.


    Jingjing thought for a moment and looked at Li Yue. After thinking for a while, she said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I can''t!"


    Ling''er''s expression darkened. She glanced at Jingjing and said, "Big Brother Yue is truly heartless. There is no longer any place for Ling''er in your heart!"


    Saying so, she blinked her long eyelashes, and all the water in her eyes started flowing out.


    It dripped onto her delicate face, forming a wet patch.


    Her pink lips pursed, as if she wanted to speak again, and coughed at a distance.


    When she coughed, she held onto Li Yue''s clothes tightly.


    With the other hand, he painfully stroked his heart, making it look like he was holding his heart in his hand. That pitiful look on his face was gone forever.


    It was just a cough. Ling''er straightened her body and looked at Li Yue, saying, "Big Brother Yue, since you''re unwilling, then ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Hearing her low voice, Li Yue couldn''t help but ask.


    Ling''er blinked once again, and a string of sparkling teardrops rolled down her face.


    She quickly wiped it away and forced a smile, "Since Big Brother Yue is not willing, then I will return to the villa to receive my punishment!"


    She coughed and her body trembled.


    Her white robe fluttered in the wind as she said dreamily, "I''ve suffered internal injuries. I''m afraid my mother won''t punish me too severely!"


    She looked at Ah Bi who was glaring at her like a tiger at its prey and said, "This flute music has been interrupted. If you want to play it again, it''s completely useless!"


    A look of guilt flashed across Li Yue''s face as he said, "... This internal injury can be healed after recuperating for a long time! "


    Ling''er nodded, her pale smile filled with misery. "I just don''t know if mother''s punishment will affect me or not."


    After she finished speaking, she tidied up Li Yue''s sleeves and collar as if nothing had happened and said softly, "Big Brother Yue, it''s been almost two years since I last saw you and you''re still as thin as ever."


    Her smile was sad and bitter, "I originally wanted you to enter the villa and get you some delicious food, but who would have thought that I would not have such an opportunity."


    She sniffed and continued, "You won''t go now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll write down some nourishment recipes and have someone send them down the mountain. You must remember to eat them."


    The guilt in Li Yue''s eyes deepened.


    However, he was clearly not a fool. He must also know Ling''er''s character.


    However, because of that, he understood that Ling''er''s care and love for him, at the very least, were all real!


    Jing Jing looked at the guilt in Li Yue''s eyes, she was afraid that he would agree.


    Jing Jing Jing thought about what Ling''er would say next. She suddenly turned around and looked at Jing seriously. She said softly, "Sister-in-law, you have to take good care of Big Brother Yue. I''ll leave everything to you!" Jingjing looked at her speechlessly, thought for a moment, and immediately said, "She''s my husband, you can rest assured!"


    Ling''er turned around and sniffed. "Goodbye, Big Brother Yue."


    As he turned, Ling''er''s hand was pulled over by Li Yue.


    A trace of hope immediately appeared in Ling''er''s eyes as she looked at Li Yue.


    Li Yue pondered for a moment before making a huge decision, "I haven''t seen Aunt Lu for a long time. I think that even if I were to arrive at the villa, she wouldn''t be able to make things difficult for me."


    Ling''er''s eyes lit up, and she immediately nodded.


    Li Yue glanced at Jingjing and said, "You go down the mountain with them first, I''ll go to the Manor with Ling''er!"


    Jingjing slightly creased her brows, and softly said, "We came together."


    This meant that since they were here, they had to leave together.


    Li Yue sighed and said, "I only want to go for a day so that Ling''er can report back!"


    Jingjing''s expression didn''t look too good. Instinctively, she didn''t want this Ling''er in front of her to succeed.


    He hesitated for a moment before saying: "No, the scar on my face has disappeared. If you don''t go back and explain ¡­" I''m afraid that the King of the Western Regions will blame us.


    Of course, this last sentence had yet to be said.


    Li Yue hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, he heard a cold voice say: "I thought the Ninth Prince was decisive and smart, but I didn''t expect him to be someone who lightly believes in the words of a villain, he doesn''t have a name!"


    What a familiar voice!


    Before Jingjing could think about it more carefully, she saw a man wearing a round collar and dark clothes float down from a tree not far away.


    His hair was unkempt, and when the wind blew against it, coupled with the fact that it was Yue Ye, his face couldn''t be seen clearly.


    It was just that the pitch-black sword in his hand seemed to emit a mysterious light under the moonlight.


    "Ye Chong?" Jingjing was overjoyed.


    Ye Chong''s appearance had completely changed!


    Maybe he didn''t have the human skin mask.


    It was true that Jingjing had never seen his hazy yet handsome face, but she recognized that pitch-black sword that was like a poker with fire.


    A sword that could kill!


    She ran excitedly to Ye Chong''s side and asked with a smile, "Ye Chong, why are you here?"


    After asking this question, he suddenly remembered that the masked man had said it before.


    After her wedding, Viola would protect her.


    Ye Chong had made some kind of deal with him, and that was her condition.


    It had been so many days, if not for Ye Chong, she would have almost forgotten about it.


    Her heart was filled with joy. Plus, Ye Chong was the first person she had met since she had transmigrated.


    He had accompanied her to Nangong Xiu''s Crown Prince Palace to find senior sister. Naturally, he felt extremely intimate with her.


    That was why he was so happy to run over.


    However, Li Yue was unhappy.


    With a cold expression, he said to Jing Jing who was running over: "Come back!"


    Jingjing slightly frowned. She was a little baffled by the obvious jealousy in the man''s tone.


    "Didn''t you want to go to the Villa? When do we leave? "


    Jing Jing didn''t directly refuse to put him down, she only looked at him in puzzlement and asked.

 C203

    Li Yue''s jade-green eyes turned cold as he looked at Ye Chong and asked, "He''s a disciple of the New Capital King Manor. How do you know him?"


    So Ye Chong had secretly gone to the Li Yue Sect, and Li Yue knew her as well?


    Jing Jing was slightly surprised, she looked at Li Yue and said in all seriousness, "We met when we were ''wandering'' in the Central Plains!"


    Li Yue was obviously displeased, but for a moment, he couldn''t say anything that would lose his status.


    "Their people have clearly lost. I can already safely leave the mountain. With Ye Chong and Ah Bi protecting me, you can go back to the Manor without worry!"


    Jingjing straightforwardly clapped her hands, turned around and beckoned A-Bi to come over.


    Ye Chong was not surprised to see Abee listen to Jingjing''s words.


    The person who had been following them was none other than Ye Chong, and Jing Jing just didn''t know about it.


    "Ye Chong, are you sent by the King''s Manor?"


    Jing Jing Jing smiled as she asked her about her long-lost family. She pointed at Ling''er and said, "Weren''t you the only one who found me?"


    To her questions, Ye Chong only nodded slightly and did not say much.


    "Ahh!" Jingjing made some introductions, and Ye Chong didn''t have any special reactions.


    Just when Jingjing was purposely ignoring Li Yue and preparing to go down the mountain, her hand was held by Li Yue.


    Jing Jing turned around to look at Li Yue, then frowned, "Hmm?"


    Li Yue gritted his teeth, "I''m not going to the Manor anymore!"


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    Two different questions came from Jing Jing and Ling''er.


    It was a rare moment of tacit understanding!


    "Big brother Yue, that''s why you agreed to my request."


    Ling''er anxiously looked at Li Yue and began to cough lightly.


    Cough cough cough, do you think you have tuberculosis?


    Jingjing thought with disdain as she stared at Ling''er.


    Ling''er, on the other hand, didn''t notice her as she looked pitifully at Li Yue.


    Li Yue gritted his teeth and looked at Jingjing, "You''re right, the scar on your face suddenly disappeared, I need to properly explain it to royal father ¡­"


    The word "explain" had been specially inoculated.


    Jing Jing was a little surprised, but she said: "But your little sister Ling''er ¡­" If I get punished by her mother, it might not be good, she might get injured like this again! "


    "Big brother Yue ¡­" Ling''er let out a pitiful cry.


    "Pretentious!" Ye Chong, who had been silent all this time, spat out a few words.


    Jingjing looked at Ye Chong in admiration. As a student of Li Yue, how could she be so bold? She was Ye Chong!


    Li Yue was so confused that he didn''t pay any attention to it, and Ling''er didn''t react either.


    Li Yue sighed for a moment, then said with some hesitation, "Ling''er, come down the mountain with me and stay at my royal estate for a period of time!"


    Jing Jing''s face darkened.


    Ling''er''s eyes were abnormally bright, and she was even happier than when Li Yue agreed to go back to the Manor with her.


    "Big brother Yue, are you lying to me?"


    Her voice was jubilant as she said worriedly, "But ¡­ "My mother knows. She won''t let me off."


    Li Yue said, "We''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered. At that time, I''ll accompany you to the Manor to explain things to her!"


    Ling''er bit his lips in surprise and happiness. He looked bashfully at Li Yue and said slowly with a gentle voice, "Big brother Yue is still the best to Ling''er."


    Her hands were holding onto Li Yue''s.


    The expression on that voice was truly attractive and gentle.


    Jingjing turned her eyes away, trying her best to remain calm as she said: "Since that''s the case, hurry up and travel, otherwise I''m afraid that I won''t be able to return by tomorrow morning!"


    He led her down the hill without looking back.


    Ye Chong followed closely behind.


    The people that General Xiahou had sent were also arranged to follow behind the person in the lead.


    Ling''er hurriedly exchanged a few words with Big Brother Dou before rushing over and taking Li Yue''s hand. The two of them were the last to walk.


    From the looks of it, she was carefully supporting Li Yue, so how could she possibly be injured?


    Jingjing was deeply disdainful of his words. Were all young ladies these kind of people?


    This ancient "junior three" did not appear to be inferior in the slightest to the current one.


    Jing Jing suppressed her thoughts, she wasn''t sure if it was on purpose, but she was smiling and talking to Ye Chong beside her.


    "Ye Chong, when did you arrive in the Western Regions?"


    "Three days earlier!"


    "Oh? When did you vote for the Palace of Hua-Yang? "


    "The day before your wedding!"


    "Oh ¡­" He had nothing else to ask.


    As for Li Yue, he would occasionally cast his gaze over, causing Jingjing to feel as if his back was being pierced by a beam of light.


    "..." I''m going up the mountain to pick herbs... Sister, don''t worry, just wait at home ¡­ Fierce Tiger on the mountain, hurry up and release him. Little Sister is still waiting for me at home ¡­ "


    Along the way, the person singing this song became Ling''er.


    There was a slight difference in tone.


    However, Ling''er''s voice was exceptionally pleasant to the ears. Naturally, a character like Great Hero Yan couldn''t compare to it.


    With Ling''er and Ah Bi joining them, there were no enemies on the way.


    Not always.


    With the large number of people General Xiahou had brought with him, it only took him four hours to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Jing Jing looked at the gray sky that was about to break, smelling different from the fresh air on the Great Python Mountain.


    Suddenly, he felt that life had turned out to be so beautiful.


    In the twenty-first century, she would often encounter danger and escape death.


    But never as long as a single cycle.


    After escaping this time, he realized that the world was so beautiful.


    "Miss, a carriage has been prepared at the foot of the mountain, but ¡­" What do we do with this python? " The leader of the group glanced at Abela hesitantly.


    If he just swaggered into the city like that, who knew how many people he would scare.


    However, if Ah Bi were to board the carriage, it would be hard for a carriage to squeeze her way in.


    Even horses would run when they saw her.


    While Jingjing was pondering, she heard Ling''er laugh and say, "There is a river to the east of the Great Python Mountain, we can use a boat to transport it over!"


    "Hmm ¡­" For some reason, when A-Bi saw Ling''er approaching, she let out a threatening cry.


    Along the way down the mountain, Jingjing also noticed this point.


    Ah Bi seemed to have some sort of inexplicable hostility towards Li Yue and Ling''er.


    He didn''t know why.


    Perhaps it was due to the ''violation'' of Li Yue''s departure yesterday.


    However, why was he so hostile towards Ling''er?


    Was it because of her intimacy with Li Yue?


    If that was really the case, then Abi was too smart.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but take a step forward, blocking the distance between A-Bi and Ling''er.


    She was afraid that A-Bi would hurt the pale Ling''er, so she blamed herself.


    "That''s a good idea!" He then said to the leader behind him, "Prepare the boat!"


    The leader of the group clapped his hands as he ordered, "Call the carriage over. Also, send someone to the shore to find the largest ship and bring it into the city."


    Someone went right away.


    At the side, Ye Chong spoke in an indifferent tone, "Could it be that the Ninth Prince''s Mansion is by the river?"


    For a time, no one could answer.


    After Abi was transported to the river, she naturally had to go ashore as well. At that time, she would have to walk on the street.


    "..." Your Excellency, the steward of the Ninth Prince''s estate is here. " The servant that had just been sent out by the leader returned moments later and said.


    Manager Zheng was the indifferent teenager beside Li Yue.


    Li Yue said, "Get him over here!"


    After a short moment, Manager Zheng, who was as taciturn as his master, walked over with a pale face.


    Obviously, he knew how serious his mistake was and didn''t dare to beg for mercy.


    He then placed his right hand on his left chest and kneeled on the ground, "Please punish me, Master!"


    Li Yue said, "I''ll take down your head for now!"


    With that, he pointed to the giant python beside Jingjing, and said: "Go to the city and spread the word, the Ninth Princess will be rescued by a great deity after being set on fire, and the immortal man will guide the way, controlling the giant python in the mountain as a mount, and finding the spirit medicine for her. "Please play the King''s Father, the whole city will kneel down to welcome you!"


    Awesome ¡­


    For some reason, these two words surfaced in Jing Jing''s mind.


    When he looked at Li Yue''s serious expression, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Not disgusting, but touched.


    Jingjing could almost see her bright future.


    The most recent thing in the ancient era was the strange and chaotic power.


    If word of this got out, she would become famous in the future.


    Perhaps the people of the Western Regions would respect her like a fairy.


    He just did not know if the King of the Western Regions would accept, or if he would send people to welcome him and make all the citizens kowtow.


    Although Ah''Bi was very useful, but what Li Yue did was extremely generous.


    This way, his reputation would only rise greatly.


    But why would he do so?


    Jingjing didn''t understand. She was afraid that even if she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    She had no choice but to act according to the circumstances. In any case, she would just act as if she were an imperial concubine for two months.


    After making up her mind like this, Jingjing felt much more at ease.


    No more talking.


    After telling Li Yue what to do, Manager Zheng hesitated for a moment before saying, "This subordinate will do it immediately!"


    "Since that''s the case, you can go back first. I''ll wait here by myself!" Jingjing said as if it was a matter of course.


    It wasn''t that she felt that it would be embarrassing for others to wait here, but she really didn''t want to be with Ling''er and Li Yue.


    Li Yue pondered for a moment before saying to the men sent by General Xiahou, "You two follow Ye Chong and protect Ling''er! I''ll go back with Ninth Princess! "


    "I''m not going!" The two words that came out in unison came from Ling''er and Ye Chong at the same time.


    Not to mention Li Yue, even Jingjing looked at the two of them with a strange expression. Since when did they have such tacit understanding?


    Being looked at like that by Jingjing, Ling''er''s pale face became so red with anger.


    She pulled Li Yue''s hand and said in embarrassment, "Big Brother Yue, I want to go back with you." As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    That look was so pitiful that it really made people''s hearts ache.


    Before Li Yue could reply, Ye Chong coldly said, "I told you before when I came to the residence that I would only protect the wangfei. I can''t leave now!"


    Alright, master isn''t going to be able to move his subordinate.


    Seeing that Li Yue''s expression was about to change, Jingjing hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "No, no problem, just let them come back with us!"


    Li Yue''s eyes turned cold, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked for a shade before speaking in a high voice, "Ling''er, the sunrise is very beautiful here. Come here and wait!"


    "Alright, Big Brother Yue!" Ling''er walked over with a smile and glanced at Jingjing complacently.


    Jing Jing was speechless as she looked at the intimate pair, she felt it was a little funny.


    He took a seat at the side and called for Ah Bi and Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong sat on a rock far away, holding the black sword in her hands. She did not say a word but closed her eyes to rest.

 C204

    Jingjing called Ah Bi to her side and said, "Ah Bi, in a while, we will accept the worship of tens of thousands of people. You must not leak anything, you are not allowed to hurt others, do you understand?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    A-Bi tilted her head, staring at Jingjing with her pitch-black eyes. She gave two cries of puzzlement.


    Jing Jing knew that it still hadn''t understood Chu Yu''s words, so she pondered for a moment before pointing at the people that General Xiahou had sent.


    He thought for a moment and said: "There will be many people. Do not hurt them. Follow me. Do you understand?"


    Under the effort of Jingjing''s pointers, Ah Bi finally understood and nodded her head, "Ah, ah ¡ª"


    It was a very happy voice.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "If you are obedient, there will be good food!"


    "Ahh!" Abi let out another happy cry.


    "Go get some food!" Jingjing said to the leader standing behind her.


    "Yes sir!" Saying that, he walked towards the east.


    He thought about what Ling''er had said about a river over there. He had been up in the mountains for a few days and had mostly eaten from the mountains. He was probably going to hunt fish for her.


    She felt slightly touched. The only person who truly cared for her was General Xiahou.


    Even though she wasn''t the real Xiahou Ye Qian.


    After a while, a fire started not far away, and the leader of the group hunted a lot of fish.


    After she was used to eating cooked food, she became very interested in the roasted food.


    Especially with salt.


    Therefore, every time he saw a bonfire rise up, he would happily cry out in a low voice.


    Jing Jing Jing took out a peach and tossed it to Ye Chong, then said to Li Yue and Ling''er, "You''re going back to the King''s Manor soon. You definitely don''t like to eat these kinds of things!"


    After saying that, he tossed the last two peach buns to Ah Bi and slowly bit down on the last one himself.


    Upon reaching the second bite, the golden light that had long since appeared from the east grew even brighter.


    Instead, it turned into an even larger patch of gold, and the sun revealed a head.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but be surprised, this sunrise was indeed beautiful.


    The sun was shining brightly.


    The clouds far away had also been dyed a captivating red gold.


    That scene would make people feel that they were so tiny.


    At this moment, Jingjing could no longer use words to describe the feelings in her heart.


    While he was still in shock, he could only smell a fragrant smell of fish. Ah Bi was not interested in the day''s departure. She swam to the side of the fire and glared at the ten fish on the shelf like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "Young, young miss ¡­" A trembling voice came over, interrupting Jingjing''s shock.


    Jingjing turned her head to look, and saw that A-Bi was wagging her tongue at a young teenager who was roasting fish.


    He thought it was funny and shouted, "Ah Bi, don''t scare me!"


    "Ahhh ¡­" Bi let out a low cry. She turned around and glanced at Jingjing.


    Jingjing then smiled and stood up, walking towards the fire.


    The absent-minded Ling''er looked over, and held onto Li Yue''s arm.


    She looked at Jingjing''s back and muttered, "Strange, I clearly trained for such a long time, why ¡­" "He''ll listen to her ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Li Yue was so focused on watching the sunrise that he didn''t recognize Ling''er''s mutterings.


    "It''s nothing!" When Ling''er looked at Li Yue with a smile, she had already retracted the sinister look in her eyes.


    With a smile in her eyes and a dimple in her lips, she smiled and asked Li Yue, "Is Big Brother Yue hungry?"


    She looked at Jingjing, who was happily throwing fish into her mouth beside the fire.


    Her crabapple dress had long since been soiled to an unrecognizable state.


    Even before descending the mountain, Jingjing had used a strange method to stab him countless times.


    Although it looked strange, it looked a bit like a butterfly.


    She was in the midst of chatting and joking with the group of people that General Xiahou had sent over.


    The surrounding people all looked at her respectfully, their eyes filled with undisguised admiration, as if they were looking at a goddess.


    Even Ye Chong, who was far away from Ye Wen, was looking at the golden fish with admiration in his eyes.


    Unbeknownst to her, she was holding a roasted fish in one hand and sniffing it under her nose.


    Then he put it to her mouth, and just as he was about to do it, he took it away again.


    It made her scream again and again.


    He didn''t dare to hurt her.


    Jingjing then said something, and everyone around laughed along with her.


    She smiled and bent over.


    Even the rarely seen Ye Chong could not help but smile.


    Was it that funny?


    Li Yue snorted in dissatisfaction, but just as he was about to speak ¡­


    Jing Jing seemed to have felt Li Yue''s gaze, she turned and saw him staring at his, then said with a smile, "On the mountain, I can see that you don''t like these vulgar foods ¡­"


    Embarrassed, she took the last piece of fish that she had bitten. "If you want to eat it, I''ll send it over!"


    Li Yue didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know why, but her tight-fitting Begonia colored clothes made her look so unsightly.


    She was obviously doing it to protect him, but in her heart, there was an indescribable jealousy.


    "Come here!" He touched a blood jade thumb ring on his index finger. His voice was neither light nor loud, just enough for Jingjing to hear.


    Jingjing slightly frowned, she didn''t need to look at his expression to know that he was unhappy at the moment.


    Ling''er could even feel the coldness on his body, and couldn''t help but let go.


    This was the first time she felt such an expression.


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, then handed the fish in her other hand over to Abi, who accepted it.


    She took the fish that she had taken a bite of and walked to Li Yue''s side. "What is it?"


    Although she knew it wasn''t for the fish, she still handed the fish over to Li Yue and asked, "This, do you want?"


    Li Yue glared at her, causing her scalp to go numb.


    Li Yue stood up while leaning on his walking stick, and looked at Jingjing with a ''sinister'' gaze.


    Jing Jing felt a little guilty, she touched her back.


    She admitted that she was deliberately not giving him anything to eat, but there was no need to get so angry, was there?


    Li Yue was very tall, and his years of practicing martial arts also made his body very robust.


    Standing in front of Jingjing like this, he felt like he was being looked down upon.


    Li Yue didn''t say a word. With a cold expression, he started to unbutton his clothes.


    Ling''er''s expression changed, and Jingjing turned pale with fright.


    Could it be ¡­ He was once again poisoned by the flower poison that had aphrodisiac effects?


    Could it be that he was going to be here again ¡­ Filling in the unfinished bridal chamber on their wedding night?


    While Jingjing was lost in her thoughts, she lowered her head and thought, then felt her body warming up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the person above with suspicion, "You ¡­"


    "Although it''s already summer, the morning is still very cold!" Saying that, he fastened the purple robe on Jingjing''s body with his slender fingers.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    His head turned hot. This person ¡­


    No, no, no. He was definitely not gentle.


    Not a single thought appeared in her mind, and she didn''t reject it.


    After which, he looked at the craggy Begonia color under the purple robe and seemed to understand. He did not say anything.


    After eating the fish, the group quietly waited for Manager Zheng''s news.


    However, even after several waves of sleep, there was still no trace of Manager Zheng.


    At first, Jingjing was still very calm, but now she began to faintly worry.


    Did something go wrong?


    Was it because General Xiahou had a dispute with the Western Region King over this matter that they were delayed?


    Or had someone stopped him?


    If so, what was to be done about her?


    Just as Jingjing was panicking, she heard voices coming from the front and the sound of a carriage. Someone ran over with a pale face and shouted, "Manager Zheng is back!"


    Seeing the person who reported this, whose face was so pale, Jingjing''s complexion also changed. She was afraid that something bad had happened, and she wanted to separate from Ah Bi.


    Seeing that Jingjing''s expression changed, Li Yue couldn''t help but frown.


    The reporter walked in front of Jingjing, looked at Jingjing and said, "Little, Miss, Manager Zheng has returned."


    "Bad news?" Jingjing''s face sank, and asked with a worried expression.


    The person shook his head and said, "No, it''s not bad news. It''s ¡­ "There are too many people in the city. Everyone is waiting for Miss, Manager Zheng and the people sent by the king are waiting for her. They finally got out of the way and walked to the foot of the mountain to pick you up."


    So that''s how it was.


    Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had thought that it was some bad news, but to his surprise, it turned out to be this kind of good news.


    So it was because Manager Zheng and the men sent by the King of the Western Regions were blocked on the way, so they came now.


    "Then why do you look so pale?" Jing Jing slightly grumbled as she looked at the person who reported this to her, and asked.


    The person looked apologetically at Jingjing, lowering his head and saying, "Please forgive me Miss, but I was too happy and I was too anxious to run away, that''s why I ¡­"


    Saying that, he chuckled twice and said, "I''m so happy for Miss!"


    His Central Plains language wasn''t very standard, but it was pretty good.


    General Xiahou was very meticulous and could always find someone who could speak the language of the Central Plains to serve as the protector for Jingjing.


    Jingjing suddenly thought of something, as if... Ling''er also spoke the words of the Central Plains. Her words were very standard.


    It was the same for Li Yue.


    The Western Regions already had many Central Plains people, so the dynasty''s information was relatively developed.


    The people of the Western Regions also had a business relationship with the people of the Central Plains. Thus, the people of the Western Regions knew how to speak the language of the Central Plains.


    They would not say very little, but most of them were ignorant women and children.


    But those who spoke well were also few and far in between.


    While Jingjing was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a wave of voices in front of her. She saw the indifferent youth beside Li Yue walking in front, a group of people following behind him.


    There were six maids among those people, could it be that they came together to welcome Jingjing?


    Jingjing looked over, it wasn''t just the six maids, there really were a lot of people.


    Amongst them, there was a huge horse carriage.


    There was a transparent sari on the carriage.


    If a person were to enter the carriage, he would only be able to see a blurry shadow. However, the person in the carriage was able to clearly see what was inside.


    This was not a small battle, almost catching up to the wedding.


    Jingjing felt a little guilty.


    It didn''t matter if the Western Region King was giving face to General Xiahou or Li Yue, or if Ah Bi was really of use.


    This kind of grand battle was a bit over the top.


    I wish no one would instigate me.


    "Mistress, wangfei, please ¡ª"


    Manager Zheng waved for the others to wait before standing respectfully there to wait.


    A single person came forward and said to Jingjing, "The carriage has brought clothes with it, please change into the princess''s clothes!"


    Before Jingjing could say anything, Li Yue asked Manager Zheng in a low voice, "Why is it so big?"


    As she just happened to ask about Jingjing''s thoughts, Jingjing focused on listening.


    Manager Zheng lowered his head and said respectfully, "I did not want such a big battle, so I did not want the citizens to be too excited upon hearing the news. That''s why the king sent more men to welcome the wangfei and instructed the citizens to parade themselves on the main streets of the city and let them see the python!"

 C205

    There had always been many precious herbs on the mountain, but because the legendary python was too terrifying, no one dared to enter the mountain.


    This enormous fortune had always attracted the people, but no one dared to rashly enter.


    Unless he was a seasoned hunter or a professional beast trainer.


    Because of the giant python, those fierce beasts did not dare to forage in the mountains during the day.


    Therefore, if one was extremely hungry, they would go down the mountain and search for food. Or steal poultry and even hurt people.


    So the people who lived nearby were especially resentful.


    Now that they heard that the great python had been subdued by the Ninth Princess, they were naturally in high spirits and were thinking about the wealth within the mountain.


    "Will they kill all the prey in the mountains in the future?" Jing Jing also thought of this, so she asked Li Yue.


    Li Yue remained silent as he looked at Manager Zheng.


    Manager Zheng said, "Without the Python, the prey in the mountains will reproduce faster. Naturally, there will be hunters and herb pickers. However, there are too many poisonous creatures and beasts, and there are also swamps and miasma forests. Very few people would dare to come here easily. "


    That''s good, it''s better to keep the balance of nature.


    Jingjing relaxed a little, afraid that she would harm the lush and verdant mountains, as well as the animals in the mountains.


    "Go and change." Li Yue said to Jingjing.


    Jing Jing looked around, then looked at her own clothes, then said to the six servant girls: "Follow me to the east!"


    "Yes sir!" The six of them nodded. They looked at Ah Bi with fear in their eyes as they took a detour.


    In the end, the two of them took out a light pink dress with a green border. The dress looked ordinary, but it was simple and generous. The flowers embroidered on it were lotus flowers from the Western Regions, noble and generous.


    If one looked at it this way, it was likely that the new clothes of a favoured lady in the palace had been used as a temporary item.


    Jingjing led the six maids to the river on the east side.


    The early morning air was cold, but the water of the river was warm.


    Jing Jing had a few servant girls stand guard at the side, while she jumped into the water to wash herself.


    This time, he didn''t dare to linger. After cleaning up the mud on his body and hair, he went ashore.


    Those maidservants were clearly well-trained, and they had already prepared things in advance.


    Once Jing Jing came up, two of them went up.


    One wiped her hair as she walked, and the other wrapped a large silk scarf around her as she walked.


    They entered a hidden forest.


    Four of them stood with their backs facing each other, invisibly wrapping around Jingjing.


    After all, the reputation of the Ninth Princess was much more important than anything they had ever heard of.


    Two of them dried Jingjing''s hair, took out a comb from their waists, and smeared a bit of oil on Jingjing''s hair, but Jingjing rejected them.


    He quickly tied a bun on his hair that had just been washed and dried.


    The other requested Jingjing to raise her hand and quickly remove Jingjing''s wet clothes.


    Jing Jing didn''t care about being stared at by others, since they were all women.


    Fortunately, the servant girl also looked straight ahead, quietly wiping off the water stains for Jingjing and immediately changing into a clean set of clothes.


    After about half an hour, the servants quickly cleaned up the area, supporting Jingjing on the left and right as they walked towards the people waiting for them.


    "Ahhh, ahh!" Ah Bi saw Jingjing first, maybe because she felt that Jingjing was a bit different, so she called out twice.


    When it called out, everyone followed its gaze.


    Astonishment flashed across Ye Chong''s and Li Yue''s eyes, and both of them disappeared at the same time.


    A trace of jealousy flashed across Ling''er''s eyes.


    Only Li Yue''s subordinates and the people sent by General Xiahou had looks of admiration on their faces.


    "Princess, you can go now!" Manager Zheng slightly nodded his head with a respectful expression, and said to Jingjing.


    Jingjing nodded, turned around and said to Ah Bi, "Come here, stay by my side!"


    "Ahhh ¡­" Ah Bi let out a soft cry. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, she slowly followed.


    The six maids standing by Jingjing''s side followed her without moving, even though their faces were pale. It was obvious that they were well-trained.


    Jing Jing was supported to the front of the carriage, she immediately turned around and pointed at the beautiful palanquin, and said to Ah Bi, "Ah Bi, you have to listen to me! If you follow this palanquin, you can''t hurt anyone, understand? "


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    Ah Bi nodded her head. In her dark eyes, there was Jingjing''s beauty.


    When everyone saw it nod its head, they were naturally surprised.


    Only then did Jingjing relax as she boarded the carriage.


    There were two maids sitting next to the carriage. They didn''t enter the carriage.


    Yue Ye, Ling''er and the others all mounted their horses.


    The rest of the people were armed and followed behind the men sent by the Western Region King.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, and observed the scene outside from inside the curtain. She gave a comforting smile to Ah Bi and said, "Let''s go ¡ª"


    He didn''t know what he would face.


    She hoped that the people of the city would treat her like a god and not a monster ¡­


    It was as if Li Yue had sensed her nervousness. Before the carriage started, he said softly, "Don''t worry, relax. I''ll be here as well!"


    In front of others, he replied to his claim.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart, thinking about how awkward she had been with him all morning, she felt a little guilty.


    He turned his head and said gently to Li Yue who was standing outside the curtain, "Mhm. I''m not worried. "


    Ling''er glanced at Jingjing, which made her feel even more amused.


    Along the way, they travelled unhindered.


    This was the outskirts of the city, but the news had already reached here.


    Along the way, there were a few villagers who were very surprised to see A-Bi wandering around Jingjing.


    Then he kneeled down in a strange way and said three thousand years in a pious manner.


    At first, Jingjing felt that it was quite fresh, but as it neared the end, she felt more guilty.


    After all, she was not possessed by any immortal, and she did not receive any help from any immortal.


    It was just a coincidence that she had some sort of relationship with him, and he had stopped talking to her.


    At the moment, she only wished for the parade to end quickly and return to the Ninth Marquis'' Mansion as soon as possible.


    If not for the fact that the King of the Western Regions also didn''t expect such a big battle, he probably wouldn''t have allowed Jingjing to parade in the big streets.


    He only hoped that nothing would happen to him in the future.


    Jingjing took a deep breath and looked at the outline of the city gate in front of her. She warned Ah Bi again, "Ah Bi, please do not hurt anyone, do you understand?"


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Abi nodded.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then said, "There will be many people waiting, you can''t act rashly, you know?"


    "Oh, oh ¡­" "Yes," Abi said again.


    Jing Jing was slightly relieved, but she still felt that there was a faint sense of unease.


    "Don''t be so nervous!" Li Yue frowned as he looked at Jingjing''s carriage.


    This woman was a little too nervous.


    Jing nodded, seeing that the city gate was already right in front of them, she nodded and said, "Understood!"


    The city gate had long since been opened. Inside, there was already a sea of life.


    Jingjing had never encountered such a line-up before. In the twenty-first century, only the arrival of a star would cause such a sensation.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the unease in his heart and heard Li Yue say, "Enter the city!"


    The group slowly entered through the city gate.


    The guards at the city gate all knelt down on one knee and greeted them respectfully.


    The people in the city only saw the silhouette of a carriage as they all respectfully kneeled down, shouting "a thousand years old".


    Seeing this scene, Jingjing was truly shocked.


    This was much bigger than he had expected.


    The more they fought like this, the more Jing Jing felt guilty.


    However, Li Yue was moving slowly beside her carriage. Amidst his thunderous shouts, he said in a voice that only Jingjing could hear, "Relax, as long as you keep your eyes straight ahead."


    "En!"


    Jingjing complied, looking straight ahead without blinking.


    He just wanted to go back to the palace as soon as possible.


    Wherever she went, the people around her dared to slightly raise their heads. When they saw her looking in every direction, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Looking at Jing Jing in the carriage, he was even more blindly astounded ¡­


    "Wow, what a big snake, a snake ¡­"


    "Ninth wangfei is really a goddess descending from the heavens, so powerful ¡­"


    "Ninth wangfei is so beautiful, she''s practically a fairy from Jade Lake ¡­"


    Jing Jing was speechless as she listened to these comments, she was a little surprised.


    They couldn''t even see their own appearances, all they could see was a blurry shadow. How could they say something like this ¡­


    However, looking at Abela, she seemed to be surprised by these loud shouts.


    At this moment, what Jingjing feared the most was that Abee might go crazy and hurt someone.


    Therefore, he whispered to Ah Bi, "Ah Bi, don''t look around. Don''t get agitated. They have no ill intentions. Stand properly. Stand properly ¡­"


    "Yessie, don''t be so nervous!"


    Li Yue heard Jingjing''s voice from the side and comforted, "A''Bi will always listen to your orders. Nothing will happen to her this time. Don''t be nervous, let people see the joke!"


    Hearing what Li Yue said, Jing Jing finally felt a bit more at ease.


    After walking a bit further, he saw that it was still a sea of people.


    The people kneeling on both sides of the road were still discussing in hushed tones.


    Especially for some of the kids, they were even more surprised to see her.


    Behind her, a group of brazen children had already caught up.


    "Little Ming, do you think this looks like the dragon in the books?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Dragons are golden."


    "Little Ming ge, can this snake eat a person?" another timid voice asked.


    "He can eat a tiger!"


    "Little Ming ge ¡­"


    Hearing the question of a group of children, Jing Jing couldn''t help but turn her head to look, only to see a group of twelve to thirteen year old children following behind them.


    These kids were quite daring and dared to follow by themselves instead of sneaking around while hiding in the arms of their parents.


    He saw that they were very curious, yet also very scared.


    The person at the very front was naturally that youth called Little Ming.


    Jing Jing began to worry again.


    Fortunately, there was only an hour left before they left.


    "Little Ming, do you think this snake is very cold?"


    "It should be!"


    "Can I touch it?"


    "Do you dare? Do you dare? "Coward ¡­" The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Humph!" The kid snorted coldly and looked towards Little Ming: "Little Ming ge, you dare touch me, right?"


    "¡­" Little Ming didn''t say anything.


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief.


    Before he could calm his heart, the voices of the children behind him rang out again, "Hey, hey ¡­" "How are you going to push Little Mingge? Hey ¡­"

 C206

    "Ah, not good ¡­"


    "Whose child is it?! The great python cannot be touched.


    "Ah, who pushed me ¡ª"


    "Ahhh! Ahh!"


    A wave of confused voices came out, and what finally imprinted itself in Jingjing''s mind was Abee''s frantic yells.


    Jing Jing''s expression changed, her heart completely sunk.


    The first thought that came to his mind was that he was finished!


    No matter how intelligent and intelligent Abi was, he was still a beast.


    If they were mad because of the provocation, the people here would all run away in chaos.


    The more she ran, the crazier she became.


    These long worried scenes were slowly playing out in Jing''s mind.


    She quickly and decisively lifted the curtain and shouted in her direction, "Ah Bi, stop! Ah Bi, don''t hurt anyone!"


    "Ahh!"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Ahh!"


    "Run! The snake is eating people, the demon is eating people ¡­"


    Jingjing looked at the chaotic scene with her mouth agape, and saw the messy crowd of people.


    They were all running nonstop, but because there were so many of them, they couldn''t escape at all.


    In addition, the guards in the middle were all guarding the place, so it was impossible for them to escape.


    That youth called Xiao Ming seemed to have been thrown far away, and the blood he vomited was still on the ground.


    The guard''s sharp knife had injured a lot of people who had tried to escape, as it would have threatened Li Yue and Jingjing.


    Jingjing watched on helplessly as she kept calling for Ah Bi.


    What he didn''t notice was that Ling''er, who was standing at the side, had a cold smile flash across her face. She had already retracted her fingers from her sleeves ¡­


    "Ah Bi, come back quickly, don''t hurt these people ¡­"


    Jingjing shouted towards the direction of Ah Bi, but Ah Bi suddenly didn''t notice. She just desperately searched for the person who just angered her.


    There were so many people already that Abigail couldn''t hear Jingjing anymore.


    Combined with the chaotic situation around it and the inexplicable anxiety in its heart, it was impossible for it to stop.


    With a twist of its body, a few people would fall to the ground.


    These people usually passed out from serious injuries at once.


    Abi saw the blood on the ground and cried out like a madman.


    When the surrounding people heard her scream, they were naturally even more afraid and also started to scream along with her.


    "Ah Bi, come back! Ah Bi, come back ¡­"


    Jingjing shouted with her loudest voice.


    Her voice was hoarse, but she didn''t stop.


    Li Yue tightly knitted his brows as he looked at the chaotic scene. He was exceptionally calm as he instructed, "Someone is causing trouble. Protect them well. Don''t let them assassinate you in this chaos!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Chief Steward Zheng also calmly replied and instructed the others, "Disperse the crowd, those who cause trouble, kill ¡ª"


    When Jingjing heard the word "kill", her mind buzzed and felt that all of this was very bad.


    So many people had already been injured. Was there going to be more deaths?


    Putting aside the people that Ah Bi had injured, the number of people that that guard had injured and killed was not few either.


    Jingjing wasn''t a heartless woman. In the twenty-first century, sometimes when she was on a mission, she had also killed many people.


    But those people deserved it.


    However, these people were all innocent people.


    There are also many children and women and children.


    If she died because of this, Jingjing would never be at ease for the rest of her life.


    Jingjing looked at Abee who had been pushed far away by the crowd, it was still shaking off the people around it.


    The screams were deafening, mixed with the screams of the people.


    At this time, no matter how good his mental state was, he would still be unable to stop himself from panicking.


    Jingjing''s face had already completely changed. After a few screams, her voice had turned hoarse, but A-Bi didn''t have any reaction at all.


    Jing was no longer able to call out, she secretly sighed, opened the curtain and said, "I will go and stop Ah Bi ¡ª"


    As soon as he took a step forward, he heard Li Yue say decisively, "You''re not allowed to ¡ª"


    Jingjing''s feet couldn''t help but stop, and she looked at Li Yue in puzzlement, "Why aren''t you allowed to go?"


    Li Yue''s expression was ice-cold. He seriously looked at Jingjing and asked, "Don''t you know that it''s very dangerous?"


    Jingjing didn''t answer.


    "You may not be able to stop her in the past, but she might even hurt you. When that happened, where would his face be? "Naturally, there will be a time to deal with it!"


    "..." So you''re worried about losing all your face? " Jingjing recovered from her slight state of being touched, and looked at Li Yue with disdain.


    Li Yue silently agreed.


    Jing Jing sneered, "I thought you cared about me."


    "Someone''s tricked Ah Bi into going crazy. If you go, aren''t you being duped?" She didn''t know how to explain it, so she changed the subject.


    "But those innocent people, are they going to die because of your face?" Jingjing looked at Li Yue disapprovingly.


    Li Yue coldly replied, "They are all strangers. Besides, if you go, Ah Bi might not listen to you right now, stupid woman!"


    Jing Jing said: "At least I will go, there is a slight chance of success, but if I don''t go, do you know how many people will die? "When the time comes, whose account will this be on?" Li Yue stayed silent for a while before continuing, "But you went, and you were in danger yourself. Don''t you know? "Stupid ¡­"


    "I''m not as selfish as you, ninth prince!" Jing Jing laughed coldly, interrupting Li Yue''s words.


    "You ¡­"


    Jingjing didn''t pay any attention to Li Yue, as she turned to look at the situation in Ah''Bi''s direction.


    He saw a few more people falling around him.


    Ah Bi was really mad.


    Moreover, he stubbornly wanted to find the youth that encountered it, Xiao Ming.


    "Ye Chong, are you willing to take me there?"


    Jing Jing was very anxious, she couldn''t help but to look at Ye Chong as she spoke.


    His words were full of sincerity.


    Before Ye Chong could reply, Li Yue said coldly, "I told you not to go, didn''t you understand?"


    As soon as he finished his words, he glared at Zhang Xuan coldly.


    Jing Jing took a look, it was indeed a little scary for this guy to get angry.


    He was a bit angry, but he didn''t want to cause a ruckus. He just didn''t want to bother with him.


    She must not let those innocent people get hurt.


    "Ye Chong, didn''t you say that you were here to protect me?" Jingjing looked at Ye Chong and asked her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t know lightness techniques, she definitely wouldn''t have asked anyone for help at this moment.


    If it were not for Qing Gong, people would have already been trampled to death in the middle of the chaotic crowd.


    "En!"


    "I don''t need to listen to the orders of others!" Ye Chong replied after a moment of hesitation.


    Saying that, he glanced at Li Yue teasingly.


    Li Yue''s expression was cold, but Jingjing joyfully said, "Then let''s go!"


    Jingjing said to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong looked at her and slowly extended her hand. "Hand it over ¡ª"


    Jingjing was very fond of it, and quickly passed her hand to Ye Chong.


    "I already said, you''re not allowed to ¡ª"


    Li Yue''s expression turned completely cold. He glanced at Manager Zheng, and he immediately understood what he meant and stood next to Jingjing and Ye Chong.


    The moment Manager Zheng came over, the rest of his subordinates also came over to intercept him.


    Perhaps if they fought, Ye Chong and Jingjing would have a chance at victory.


    However, this was not the time to make a move.


    "Li Yue ¡ª" Jing Jing couldn''t help but look at Li Yue and yell.


    It was also the first time that an ice-cold look appeared in Li Yue''s eyes.


    Jingjing had a different personality from senior sister. Senior sister was that kind of person who would say whatever she wanted and do whatever she wanted.


    But Jingjing wasn''t. Jingjing would only display her killing intent and indifference when she really needed it.


    This was Li Yue''s first time being called by a woman other than his own mother, so he too was stunned.


    Just as the few of them were insisting, they heard a terrifying cry from not too far away.


    Looking over, they saw that in the chaos, Ah Bi had finally found the youth called Little Ming.


    It held the small ball of light in the middle of its huge body, its head looking up at the youth as it flicked its tongue.


    He was like a most proud hunter looking at his prey, and not in a hurry to enjoy it.


    Just enjoy the fun. Enjoy the fear in the hands of the prey.


    Truly monstrous.


    As for the youth called Xiao Ming, no matter how bold he was, he couldn''t be scared to the point that his face turned pale.


    However, she was still stubbornly staring at her sister. She didn''t move, didn''t beg for mercy, and didn''t cry.


    Jingjing slightly admired him.


    But looking at that terrifying appearance of Ah Bi''s, it was bound to hurt Little Ming.


    "If you don''t let me go, Abi will eat people."


    Jingjing took a deep breath and said, "If Ah Bi is injured, do you think she will be able to stay with us? I think, compared to the danger that I am facing, you should want a divine beast that can help you more right? "


    Li Yue just stared at her, unwavering.


    "Just treat it as me begging you ¡­" Jing Jing couldn''t help but soften, her hand was already holding the dagger at her waist.


    If Li Yue didn''t agree, then she would attack Manager Zheng and the group of people under his command.


    She didn''t believe that they would dare to fight her.


    However, just as Jingjing was about to make his move, Li Yue closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he knew that he agreed.


    Jing Jing quickly said, "Ye Chong, hurry ¡ª"


    Manager Zheng and the rest silently retreated.


    Jingjing was overjoyed, extending her hand to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong glanced at Li Yue, a smile appearing in his eyes. He suddenly grabbed Jing Jing''s shoulder and lifted his up.


    He pushed off with the tip of his feet and leaped towards that direction.


    Jing Jing only saw a flash in front of her eyes and she was already in front of the crowd.


    Because Ye Chong''s legs and legs were good, her qinggong was much higher than Li Yue''s, making Jing Jing admire him even more. She immediately decided to become her disciple.


    Suppressing this thought, she stood in front of the crowd, right behind her.


    The crowd suddenly saw the two of them descend from the sky, and Jingjing''s dress scattered to the side was extremely beautiful.


    Someone couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. "Esteemed wangfei is so beautiful, Fairy Yaochi has descended to the mortal world ¡­"


    "So beautiful ¡­"


    The unceasing sounds rang out, and after which, the crowd fell to their knees once more.


    Jing Jing touched her face with some doubt.


    In the twenty-first century, they rarely presented themselves as such.


    Every day, Jingjing would face either her own sect''s brothers and sisters or her master.


    No one said how beautiful she was, but ever since ancient times, she seemed to have learned that her appearance held many advantages.


    Jing didn''t care about the crowd, she only shouted at Ah Bi, "Ah Bi, don''t hurt others ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Bi let out a low cry and stopped threatening Little Ming. She turned around with a wail and glanced at Jingjing.


    "Ah Bi, you''ve already injured so many people, hurry up and come back with me ¡­" Jingjing snapped at Abi.


    When they were in the valley, Jingjing had used such a tone to speak to Abi.


    Abi would be like a little dog, with her head turned to Jingjing, acting coquettishly with her.

 C207

    How could he dare to be so impetuous?


    "Ahh!"


    A-Bi glanced at Jingjing, as if she was complaining about something. She turned her head and called out to Little Ming, who was trapped inside.


    He was probably complaining to Jingjing.


    "Esteemed wangfei, hurry and kill this python. It''s an animal, it''s stubborn and ¨C" someone spoke clearly into her ear. It was a familiar female voice.


    However, Jingjing could not recall where she had heard this voice before.


    This voice was obviously deliberately suppressed.


    And the surroundings were unusually noisy.


    Everyone was obviously the same as Jingjing, hearing his words.


    She quickly kneeled down again and shouted at Jingjing, "Esteemed wangfei, please kill this beast. It hurt a lot of people ¡­"


    "Ahhh ¡­" "Ahh!"


    As if she understood something, A-Bi threatened with a loud roar.


    The look in its eyes changed again, and it seemed even more manic than before.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re a goddess that descended to the mortal world to help the people eliminate all harm ¡ª"


    These people seemed to know that Jingjing could only understand the language of the Central Plains. These two sentences were all spoken in the language of the Central Plains.


    Seeing that Jingjing didn''t have any reaction, some anxious elders started to speak in the language of the Western Regions.


    Although Jingjing couldn''t understand what they were saying, she knew that they were definitely getting angry.


    With so many people around, one person would be furious. This would lead to the wrath of many people, and things would become even more unmanageable.


    If the crowd was angry, it might make her even more furious.


    What should he do?


    He looked at Abee, who was also shouting at those who were threatening him.


    "Ahhh ¡­" "Ahh!"


    It cried out as it tightened its body around Little Ming''s.


    The youngster''s breathing gradually became difficult and his face became even paler.


    On the other side, Manager Zheng looked at the restless crowd and became a little anxious.


    He glanced at a cold carriage that was looking at Li Yue and said, "Your highness, do you need to go and disperse the crowd? If anything were to happen to the princess, I''m afraid General Xiahou ¡­"


    "That''s right, Big Brother Yue."


    Ling''er, who was at the side, also had an anxious look on her face as she grabbed onto Li Yue''s arm from her carriage.


    She sighed and said anxiously, "If anything happens to her, Big Brother Yue''s reputation won''t be good either. Big Brother Yue, please don''t blame her for her impulsiveness. You should send someone to help her ¡­"


    He had to admit that Ling''er really knew how to speak.


    Not only did this make her seem generous and considerate.


    He even said that Jingjing was impulsive and did not have a brain.


    In the end, she still needed someone to take care of the aftermath for her.


    She opened her eyes wide, waiting for Li Yue''s praise.


    When she looked over, she saw Li Yue staring at her with her jade-green eyes.


    She had never looked at her like that before.


    At that time, her expression couldn''t help but change and her heart couldn''t help but turn cold.


    That glance really made her feel terrified.


    She had never looked at her like that before.


    Seeing his cold expression and his frightening gaze, Ling''er couldn''t help but shiver.


    It was a little scary.


    Ling''er''s spirited expression instantly dimmed. With a trembling voice, she said, "Big, Big Brother Yue, Ling''er is just casually speaking. Whatever you want to do, it''s up to you!"


    "Mistress, this ¡­" Is your subordinate to go or not? "


    Manager Zheng braced himself and asked. Looking at the chaotic scene, he had a bad feeling.


    Li Yue calmly glanced over and said, "Since she wants to be brave, then let her be. Let''s see how she will handle this."


    "Master ¡­" Subordinate obeys! " Manager Zheng hesitated for a moment but he didn''t continue speaking.


    He had never seen his master like this.


    Although Li Yue wanted to be cold and detached, he wasn''t such a disloyal person.


    He had followed Li Yue since he was young, and this was his first time seeing his master like this.


    Li Yue no longer spoke. His bright green eyes looked over in that direction. Within the chaotic crowd, there was a faint pink shadow with green edges.


    What he needed was not someone to share his victory with.


    What he needed was a woman who could stand by his side and help him win.


    What he needed was a woman that was worthy of him.


    Some women were beautiful, gentle, and a good wife and mother. This kind of woman could only be raised at home, making people envious.


    There was a type of woman who was not outstanding in any way. She was ordinary in everything, but she had a determined heart.


    There was also a strong and hidden tremendous power.


    This kind of woman, as long as you give her time, trust, and a chance, she will follow by your side and quickly grow stronger.


    And then, to create a world with you --


    This was the woman that Li Yue needed. This kind of woman was a woman like Jingjing.


    Therefore, Li Yue had already made the decision to quickly let Jingjing grow by his side and help him.


    "Don''t ever think about leaving my side in the future ¡­"


    Li Yue''s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, a trace of unusual light flashing across his jade green eyes.


    He murmured something that only he could hear.


    After which, she locked her gaze onto that petite figure.


    He wanted to indulge her growth!


    Jingjing looked at the pale-faced young man under Ah Bi, feeling even more anxious.


    She hated how Abi had suddenly become so manic.


    However, she knew that this was not the time to pursue the reason behind her ruckus.


    He had to think of a way to calm her down and not hurt her.


    In addition, he would have to restore his reputation when this person spoke too many words, so that Abee would no longer be feared by others in the future.


    At least when he was with her, it was reassuring.


    She was determined to calm Abee down and listen to her.


    In this way, the reputation he had just received would not go down.


    She wanted to let other people see her with her in the future.


    He felt at ease thinking that this vicious python was under her control and would listen to what she said.


    She carefully observed Abee''s eyes, losing focus in her panic.


    He must have been bewitched by some drug, which was why he suddenly became crazy.


    She didn''t have the antidote right now, so she had to use other methods to control it.


    In this place, the only person Jingjing knew who thought that the beast tamer was Ling''er. She definitely wouldn''t help him control Ah Bi.


    It didn''t matter if the woman was willing to help him or not. There was no time to talk about time.


    "Ah Bi, can you listen to me?" Jingjing slowly approached Ah Bi''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Ah Bi only gave a low hum and did not express too much.


    Jingjing felt slightly more at ease. She was only certain of one thing, and that was that Ah Bi would not harm her.


    When Abi was mad, he might injure her, but he would never hurt her name.


    Especially since Abee had a shadow in her heart when she blocked the wound for Li Yue, she was even more afraid of hurting Jingjing.


    "Esteemed wangfei, please execute this beast ¡ª"


    The people kneeling on the side, seeing that Jingjing''s words didn''t seem to have any reaction, began to panic again.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but turn her head to look in the direction of Li Yue. He sat on the horse and watched the scene condescendingly, without the slightest intention of helping her.


    He looked at Ye Chong, and saw that she had no intention of interfering. Ye Chong''s duty was only to protect her, and if she tried to force her way in, it would be out of the question for Li Yue.


    Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a bold man in a skirt behind him whisper out, "This beast has caused the death of so many of us. Why did it bring us on a patrol to harm such a small boy?"


    "That''s right, kill it and burn it to death!"


    The crowd began to get excited, but Abi only whimpered.


    Even though his heart was in a frenzy, he still remembered Jingjing''s words.


    But if this continues, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on.


    "Bang!"


    Just as an idea suddenly popped into Jing Jing''s mind, a rock suddenly flew over from behind her.


    It was a bold man not far away who threw it at him out of anger.


    It landed squarely on her head.


    The power of this distance was truly not small.


    Abi cried out in pain.


    Its body curled up tightly, and even though Little Ming was stubborn, he couldn''t help but cry out in grief.


    Upon hearing Little Ming''s shout, Bi Bi realized that she was still holding someone back.


    Angry, it looked at the surrounding people pointing at it and suddenly opened its bloody mouth, mercilessly biting toward Little Ming.


    Jing Jing''s mind went blank, "Weng", and she only had one thought ¡ª she couldn''t let this young man have any problems.


    At that time, when she anxiously looked around, all she saw was that the stone pillar next to her was about able to bear her weight.


    He made a decision in his heart ¨C to block this youth''s attack for him.


    Abhisit would hurt her, but she would never let anything happen to her.


    At most, he could just go and search for the snow lotus on the cold pond again.


    Jing Jing quickly made this decision in her mind, without hesitation, she turned around, and ferociously glared at him.


    He pulled himself up, spun quickly, and bounced to the middle of Abi''s body.


    Although it wasn''t as good as Qing Gong, its strength was just right.


    Right at that moment, when everyone thought that Lil Ming was going to die, they suddenly saw a figure flash in front of them.


    It was Jingjing who appeared in front of Lil Ming.


    Jingjing was wearing light colored clothes, and the dark green color of Huabi formed a sharp contrast.


    "Hey ¡­"


    "That stupid woman ¡­"


    "Wow ¡­"


    While Ye Chong, Li Yue, and the rest were crying out in alarm, Jingjing was standing firmly in front of Lil Ming.


    "Ahh!"


    Abi shouted, determined to swallow the boy in one gulp.


    But a figure had suddenly appeared in front of it, coaching it to block its way.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A''Bi''s mouth, gloomy and sharp white teeth appeared in front of Jingjing''s eyes.


    Near the moment.


    It was as if with a blink of her eyelashes, she would be able to clip Ambi''s breathing.


    Ah Bi actually stopped her speed!


    The entire arena was eerily silent.


    Even Jingjing couldn''t believe it!


    Perhaps, she should thank the purple flower for poisoning Li Yue, and for causing a shadow in her heart after defending her from Li Yue for a while!


    "Hualala ¡­" The entire audience suddenly burst into thunderous applause.


    Ye Chong heaved a sigh of relief, and a knowing smile appeared on her face.


    Only Ling''er, who was standing next to Li Yue, looked on with wide eyes.

 C208

    She seemed to have completely lost her composure as she muttered, "Impossible, how is this possible ¡­"


    Li Yue pricked his ears and asked, "Huh? What did you say? "


    Ling''er''s countenance flickered for a moment before returning to her usual self. With a bitter smile, she replied, "Nothing much, I just found it strange."


    "What''s strange?" Li Yue''s brows furrowed as he asked.


    Jingjing said, "Big Brother Yue saw it. sister-in-law is too magical ¡­"


    Li Yue remained silent and continued to look at the area that was no longer quiet. Instead, a wave of intense applause erupted.


    "Esteemed wangfei was indeed guided by an immortal. She could actually sacrifice her life to save people ¡­"


    "Esteemed wangfei is Fairy Yao Chi, just like a buddhist lord. She''s going to cut off meat and feed it to the eagles ¡­"


    "A thousand years, a thousand years ¡­"


    The crowd kneeled again under the call.


    Jingjing let out a breath of relief. Looking at Ah Bi''s gradually recovering face, she said, "Ah Bi, let him go ¡­"


    As soon as Ah Bi let go of the youth that had called Xiao Ming, one of Li Yue''s guards immediately took him away.


    Jingjing originally wanted to stop him, but after a moment of hesitation, she gave up.


    Her body gradually relaxed, and her expression relaxed.


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, although she was already sweating profusely, cold sweat had already drenched her back.


    But it was worth it, because she knew that she had achieved her goal.


    "This python is not some ferocious beast, it''s just that someone used a despicable method to make it go crazy, believing that the Ninth Prince will send people to investigate the truth. No one needs to worry, and in the future, don''t spread the word that this python is a demon, it can help me, Ninth Prince, and the army in battle."


    "A thousand years, a thousand years ¡­" Everyone happily shouted.


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, turned her head, and looked at Ye Chong.


    He then turned his head and looked at Li Yue, teasing his.


    He didn''t know if it was just his imagination, but he saw a trace of appreciative smile on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth, then it disappeared. From such a distance, Jingjing even thought it was her imagination.


    After this series of events, the arena was back to normal.


    Jingjing got back into the carriage, with Ah Bi following behind her. She slowly twisted and turned until she reached the side of the carriage, reverting back to her previous demeanor.


    When Jingjing passed by Li Yue and Ling''er, she suddenly thought of something.


    Ling''er was without a doubt the only one who could control Ah Bi here.


    Perhaps Li Yue or General Xiahou had some kind of political enemy here that would deal with her, but Jingjing didn''t know.


    However, she was certain of one thing, and that was that Ling''er definitely did not want her to live a good life.


    She wasn''t entirely sure if she was mad, because she had no proof.


    However, that fellow would definitely not stand here and watch the show peacefully. He must have "added fuel to the fire".


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing coldly snorted. She stopped in front of Ling''er''s horse, raised her head, and said in a low voice, "What a pity, I''ve let you down ¡­"


    "Ahhh ¡­" Ah Bi let out a low cry at the right time.


    Ling''er''s expression changed, and she looked at Jingjing, "What do you mean by this?"


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue again, and said, "You know it yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait to see the great change in Ling''er''s complexion. The servant girl who had already disembarked the carriage earlier was waiting for her.


    Seeing Jingjing get on the carriage, the rest of them also relaxed quite a bit.


    He resumed his walk.


    Jingjing walked in front, and anyone who passed by would kneel down and pay their respects.


    Ye Chong rode beside Yue and Ling''er.


    After about half an hour, they finally arrived at the entrance of the ninth prince''s mansion safely.


    Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief, it really wasn''t easy.


    It seemed like the ''job'' of a wangfei wasn''t something to be done easily.


    Jingjing had already arrived at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, but she didn''t know that news of her reputation had already spread out.


    The news spread further and further. It was from a man from the Central Plains that it was brought to the capital and reached the Crown Prince''s Palace ¡­


    Furthermore, Jingjing didn''t know that this matter would become the biggest reason for her meeting with Bingying ¡­


    Of course, this was all in the future.


    These were all things that Jingjing did not know about.


    Jing Jing looked at the Ninth Prince''s Mansion that was right in front of her. She saw that there was already a large group of people waiting at the entrance.


    Li Yue had always been indifferent, so he didn''t interact much with others.


    Other than their wedding that day, it was the first time his Ninth Prince''s Estate was so lively.


    Li Yue remained indifferent.


    Jingjing had already spotted General Xiahou, who was standing at the very front of the group, waiting to greet them.


    For some reason, she clearly knew that this person''s love was not for her sake, but for the true Xiahou Yeshi.


    When Jingjing saw him, she couldn''t help but feel her eyes turn red.


    The moment the carriage came to a stop, Jingjing impatiently got off the carriage.


    Immediately, a servant girl came forward to help support Jingjing. Jingjing let them help support her, but her footsteps were in a hurry.


    He took a few quick steps forward.


    He walked up to General Xiahou, who was also stretching his arms out in joy. "My son has finally returned safely!" he cried.


    As he finished speaking, his eyes turned red.


    General Xiahou was an iron-clad man who fought in the battlefield all year round.


    But now that Jing Jing had returned, her eyes were red with excitement.


    Jing Jing carefully looked at his expression, compared to a few days ago, he looked much more haggard.


    His cheekbones were sunken in, and all the whiskers on his face had grown out.


    Jing Jing felt a wave of pain in her heart. She held onto General Xiahou''s arm, tears flowing down her cheeks. "Father, I''ve made you worry!"


    The two father and daughter exchanged a few pleasantries before Manqing said, "Miss and General should go in first. There are a lot of servants watching!"


    Manqing had been sent by the masked man to disguise herself as Xiahou Yeshi''s personal servant, so as to not arouse suspicion.


    After so many days, Jingjing almost forgot about this person''s existence.


    After they entered the palace, Li Yue went to deal with the people who came to congratulate them or to try to build a relationship with them. Jingjing returned to the Puzhen Courtyard and settled Abi down to reminisce with General Xiahou.


    The only thing worth mentioning was that after Ah Bi entered the Pu Zhen Yuan, regardless of whether it was the servants of the mansion or the officials and officials who came to befriend her, they all looked at her curiously from afar, sighing endlessly.


    After the period of time just now, in addition to Jingjing''s repeated warnings and instructions, she had become much calmer.


    When other people came to see it, they would just sit there cross-legged, with the food circle that Abigail had ordered people to prepare in the middle of the room, and slowly enjoy it.


    At the same time, Jingjing told General Xiahou the general details of the events of the past few days.


    General Xiahou hadn''t said anything at the beginning.


    Only when he heard that Ling''er had come from that strange manor, as well as her mother, Aunt Lu, did a trace of worry appear on General Xiahou''s face.


    "Tell me ¡­" That person from the Mystic Villa wanted to capture Li Yue for an item called the Wordless Book of Heaven. And that woman, her surname is Lu? "


    General Xiahou grabbed hold of the key point and looked seriously at Jingjing, wanting to confirm it again.


    Jingjing had never seen General Xiahou treat her with such an expression before. Knowing that she had lost her composure, she nodded and asked, "Father, why do you ask?"


    She thought for a moment. Before General Xiahou could reply, she continued, "It seems like the Wordless Heavenly Book is extremely secretive. Father shouldn''t pursue it."


    General Xiahou looked absent-minded for a moment, then looked at Jingjing in surprise and asked, "How do you know I will pursue this matter?"


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Daughter is judging by father''s expression."


    General Xiahou smiled, a hint of admiration in his eyes. "You are much more thoughtful now!"


    Jingjing was a little drowsy at first, but immediately smiled in a nonchalant manner, "Father is overthinking things. Now that my daughter is married, naturally she has to be more sensible than before!"


    General Xiahou smiled, stood up, and took his leave.


    Only after General Xiahou left did Jingjing heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had almost exposed her identity just now.


    While she was deep in thought, someone reported from outside and called in. It was the person from Li Yue''s side. "Esteemed wangfei, Master told you to prepare some things. He said he''d come to bed tonight!"


    Jingjing forced a smile, looked at the sky outside, and speechlessly said, "It''s still early in the evening, it''s not dark yet, why is he talking about this?"


    Seeing Jing Jing''s wry smile, the person reporting her didn''t respond. He only said in a low and respectful voice, "If you don''t have any orders, wangfei, I''ll take my leave first ¡ª"


    "Ai, hey ¡­"


    Jing Jing looked at the man''s disappearing figure speechlessly, she then heard a stifled laugh.


    Turning his head slightly, he saw Manqing covering her mouth and laughing.


    Jing Jing was speechless as she said: "What are you laughing at? Is it funny? "


    Manqing lowered her head and whispered into Jingjing''s ear in a mysterious voice that only Jingjing could hear, "Miss, the Ninth Prince has only gotten married until now. Other than a few concubines that hide themselves from others, he hasn''t had any concubines, nor has he crossed the line with any women ¡­"


    "Hmm? "So what?" Jing Jing listened to Man Qing''s words and asked in confusion.


    Manqing sighed, looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "So, the news outside is ¡­" The Ninth Prince won''t do. "


    "No?!"


    Jingjing opened her eyes wide and asked Manqing, looking at her in disbelief.


    "Shh!"


    Manqing quickly pressed her index finger to her lips, and nervously signaled Jingjing to lower her voice, "Miss, this is a secret, aren''t you afraid that others will hear it?"


    Jingjing''s face darkened, and said: "Alright, where did you hear this from?"


    Seeing Manqing''s awkward red face, Jingjing couldn''t help but to ask.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but recall the attempted "invasion" by Li Yue several times. From the looks of it ¡­ It didn''t seem to be impossible?


    "Miss, these words are an open secret!"


    Manqing''s voice was even lower than before. "But after you got married, after you took Miss'' chastity handkerchief, the rumors broke by themselves ¡­"


    Man Qing dragged her voice, and continued: "However, now we are being brought up again, saying that someone saw the ninth prince''s finger injury that day, and suspected that ¡­" Suspicion is a fraud. "


    Manqing''s voice suppressed again and again, and she said in a low voice: "So Miss, maybe you fell asleep that night and didn''t know anything. Maybe the Ninth Prince ¡­" It really won''t do, so you don''t have to worry! " Man Qing knew the identity of Jingjing.


    As a woman, she could not be absent-minded.


    So, the words that Jingjing said out of sympathy was out of genuine concern for Jingjing.

 C209

    So... Jingjing should actually be grateful to her.


    "Okay, Manqing, thank you for your reminder. No matter what, I will be careful." Jingjing looked at Manqing with heartfelt gratitude.


    Manqing looked at Jingjing with sympathy, "Although Miss need not be afraid, since the Ninth Prince has already given his orders, you still need to prepare!"


    "What are we going to do?" Jing Jing asked.


    Her first day of marriage was a wedding night, so she naturally didn''t need to prepare anything special.


    But now it was different, now that Li Yue had come, Jingjing was grateful to him.


    Therefore, he had to prepare.


    "Bath and change clothes, soft body and makeup ¡­"


    "Do you think I''m auctioning it?" Jing Jing didn''t wait for Man Qing to finish before interrupting her words.


    "Auction?" Manqing obviously didn''t understand Jingjing''s new noun.


    "Ugh ¡­" "What do you think I am? Is there a need to cause so much trouble to meet my own husband?" Jing Jing said, "What''s more, he can''t ¡­"


    "Miss ¡­"


    Manqing quickly covered Jingjing''s mouth and anxiously looked at her, saying, "My big miss, can''t you lower your voice?"


    Seeing that Jingjing had quieted down, he said, "Of course."


    "Alright, at most, I''ll take a bath ¡­"


    White moonlight.


    The moonlight scattered down, sprinkling into the Pumpkin Garden and Jingjing''s room.


    Jingjing was wearing a white robe as she sat at the head of the bed, looking at the two beautiful girls who were serving her, not knowing what they were shy about.


    It was not dark yet, so she sent someone to tell her that she was going to sleep tonight, so she could get ready.


    After she took a bath, she had already slept for a long time, so she still hadn''t come.


    Jing Jing looked at the white moonlight outside, she probably won''t come anymore.


    Just right.


    He covered his mouth and yawned, then said to the people outside, "All of you can go now, there''s no need to wait on me."


    "..." "Yes!" The two maids hesitated for a moment before retreating.


    "Manqing, you can leave as well!"


    "But Miss ¡­"


    "Retreat!"


    After Man Qing left, Jingjing asked the guard at the door to take a look at Ah Bi. Hearing that she had eaten, she fell asleep.


    Jingjing laid back down on the bed by herself and fell asleep very quickly.


    It was probably because he was too tired today.


    While she was still in a daze, Jingjing suddenly felt that her face was a little itchy.


    He could not help but cover his face with his hands.


    Just as he fell asleep, the tickling sensation on his face returned.


    "Mm ¡­" He wanted to slap away the itch on his face.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he felt something cold holding his hand.


    Before he could even react, his body was plastered with a fiery passion.


    "Hmm?" He let out a nose sound in confusion and slowly opened his eyes.


    What entered his eyes was a handsome face that was originally fair but now flushed red from drunkenness.


    As soon as he felt this feeling, he felt that someone was holding him by the waist, and he immediately fell into a big and warm embrace.


    The master of this embrace also carried a strong aroma of wine.


    Due to the warm aroma of the wine, it suddenly came to Jing''s ears. Jing Jing let out a few comfortable sounds of "Oh" and sneezed under the stimulation of the fragrance, completely waking up.


    The turbid look in his eyes gradually became clearer. He looked at the person close to him, at the enlarged handsome face, and at the embrace that he had somehow fallen into. He blinked in confusion.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?" Jing Jing asked sluggishly.


    "I''ve already said that I would come!" Li Yue said as if it was a matter of course.


    With that, he frowned and said, "I have something to tell you!"


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to gulp, "Wh, what words?"


    A trace of a smile formed on Li Yue''s lips, as if she was rather satisfied with how nervous she was.


    Lifting his head, he could see Jingjing looking down at him, her bright eyes staring intently at him under the dim light.


    With one hand holding her waist, the other hand slowly gliding across, stopping at the back of her head. With a slight tap, Jingjing was brought closer to her, so close that it was almost indiscernible.


    "In the future, you can try to be brave, but you can''t put yourself in danger. Do you understand?"


    When Li Yue''s breath landed on her face, and then on that devilish face, the distance between them was only a third of a meter. This caused Jingjing''s heart to waver and he almost lost his mind.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at Li Yue, and said in a low voice, "I ¡­ "What about me?"


    He couldn''t blame her. With such a mindless sentence coupled with that handsome face in front of her, Jingjing really couldn''t think.


    Thus, he had no idea what he was referring to.


    Li Yue sighed and looked at her. "Did you do that on purpose?"


    "Hmm?"


    Jingjing tried her best not to let her thoughts get affected by this face.


    He thought about it for a while and then remembered that he was referring to the matter where he saved the young man during the day. He smiled bitterly and said, "Are you referring to the matter of saving someone during the day?"


    Li Yue''s jade-green eyes looked at Jingjing. After she finished speaking, he softly said, "You''re right!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, she thought of an answer, then said: "Although at that time I was wrong to let myself go to such dangerous places, but then, there was nothing I could do, I had already thought of it, at most, I would be injured, Ah Bi definitely would not let me be in danger of my life, and at that time, if I did not go and stop her, perhaps my reputation would not be destroyed, and I might not even be able to kill Ah Bi and that young man, which is why I thought of this plan."


    "From the looks of it, I''m not injured at all. And it also redeemed Abee and my reputation, so ¡­ Prove that I''m not wrong! Most importantly, although some people were injured, no one had lost their lives! If you don''t harm the lives of others because of me, then I have a clear conscience! "


    What a clear conscience!


    At this moment, when she heard this, she began to look at this woman for the first time.


    Perhaps what she said was a laughable joke, especially to the royal family.


    People with high status would never care about the life or death of humble people.


    All they had to do was ensure their own safety.


    As for reputation, it was important to preserve it.


    But to them, what was more important was their own safety.


    His reputation could be redeemed after the incident.


    However, their esteemed status was indeed not to be violated, and there couldn''t be the slightest bit of mistakes.


    However, the woman in front of him ¡­ Her thoughts were completely different from others.


    Her philosophy was that she would rather be injured than to harm innocent people as long as she could keep her life.


    Right, those people were all innocent.


    However, she would put her life first.


    It wasn''t that kind of thing that sacrificed one''s life for righteousness.


    In Li Yue''s eyes, that kind of action was akin to a fool.


    There were too many things on this woman that she couldn''t understand.


    He felt very puzzled.


    He suppressed the thoughts in his heart and the inexplicable praise that came to him.


    Li Yue lowered his head, looked at Jing Jing, and said in a low voice, "You have a clear conscience, but do you know how to explain yourself if you are in danger? If you implicate me and I am unable to explain myself to your father, wouldn''t that be harming me as well? Since you have harming me, how can I guarantee that my conscience will be clear? "


    "¡­" Alright, this person''s eloquence is indeed better than Jingjing. Jingjing chose to remain silent.


    "What? Admit defeat?" You know you''re wrong? " Li Yue asked aggressively.


    The smile in her eyes could actually be called joy. Jingjing really didn''t know why he was so happy!


    Jingjing took a deep breath, and retracted the thoughts in her heart.


    He quickly lowered his gaze, not daring to look at Li Yue anymore, and said, "You, you can say whatever you want. You, you, hurry up and leave. I ¡­ I''m going to rest!"


    Seeing her flushed face, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel exceptionally good.


    "The person who sent the message clearly said that you should come down. Could it be that he lied to me and didn''t tell you that I am coming over to rest? Should you prepare it well in advance?" You know, you''ve never done your duty as a wife since we were married. "


    Li Yue''s voice was even happier as he said, "Tonight... Is this the time for the bank to perform the marriage ceremony? "


    "Eh? Aren''t you unable to do it? "


    Maybe it was out of fear, or maybe it was out of nervousness, Jingjing blurted out these words.


    "Hmm?"


    Li Yue''s expression changed, his jade pupils became cold. "I can''t? Who told you that? "


    Jing Jing was startled by the coldness in his green eyes, she woke up.


    He couldn''t help but regret the words he said earlier that he shouldn''t have said. He hurriedly stuttered, "I-it''s nothing, just ¡­" It''s just that when a bored person says it, I accidentally overheard it! "


    "I accidentally overheard it?"


    Li Yue replied with a question, "So, do you believe me?"


    "How, how could this ¡­" Jing Jing''s expression changed again, as she said in a slightly anxious manner.


    This was because she had already clearly sensed the danger in Li Yue''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, he felt like he had fallen into a big embrace and was held tightly by his arms.


    "Wu, what are you doing ¡­"


    The words he had not finished were drowned in the fragrant aroma of wine between his lips.


    As the strong aroma of alcohol wafted over, Jingjing felt as if her body, which had originally been weak from sleep, had lost all of her strength.


    Li Yue felt the change in the figure beneath his, and his grip tightened. His hands tightly gripped the back of her head, wanting her to get closer to himself, to get closer to himself.

 C210

    "Knock knock knock ¡­" "Knock, knock, knock ¡­"


    All the wonderful things happened because of these hateful noises.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Li Yue raised his abnormally dark green eyes and growled towards the outside.


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~"


    The knock on the door was stubborn.


    "Damn it!" Li Yue vexedly punched the edge of the bed and cursed.


    "Ying, ying ¡­" Just when the two of them were guessing who it was, a wave of weeping sounds sounded out from the door.


    This voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Li Yue frowned and glanced at Jingjing.


    Jing Jing looked at him, also at a loss.


    "I''ll go take a look, don''t move!"


    A hint of coldness appeared in Li Yue''s green eyes.


    From the looks of it, it was not the person who was curious about the entrance. Instead, it was the person who came when he should not have come, and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "Creaak." The door opened.


    Li Yue put on a set of clothes randomly. When the door was opened, he tugged at her clothes and looked towards the door. He angrily said, "Why are you knocking at this time ¡­"


    The cursing voice stopped abruptly when it came to face the stormy face of the pear blossom at the door!


    "Big Brother Yue, I feel so uncomfortable ¡­" An intermittent voice was heard.


    However, she seemed to have expended a great deal of effort to finish her sentence.


    Listening to her intermittent voice, Jingjing was a bit depressed at first, but then she gradually recovered her rationality.


    The person she originally hated and the person she hated, at this moment, was now feeling grateful to her.


    If it wasn''t for her, perhaps she would have already ¡­


    At the time, he didn''t think so. Now that he thought about it, he had lost his rationality and acted too impulsively.


    However, she didn''t think that way, and Li Yue didn''t think that way.


    Li Yue''s face darkened. Looking at Ling''er''s abnormally pale face, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ling''er''s body was trembling. In this kind of weather, her lips had turned purple and her face was as pale as a ghost. "Big Brother Yue, I, I was distracted while recuperating from my internal injuries. I ¡­" I went berserk, you, are you able to help me recuperate? "


    Jingjing listened to his voice which sounded like it was filled with energy. It didn''t seem like he was faking it, as if he really did hurt her quite badly.


    "Hmm?"


    When Li Yue''s anger met with that pale, bloodless face, his voice became much softer, and he replied with a nasal voice.


    Ling''er''s gloomy eyes looked towards the edge of Jingjing''s bed, and her expression became even gloomier. "If Big Brother Yue is not in a good mood, then we''ll wait until tomorrow."


    With that, her eyes turned red, and she looked at Li Yue resentfully, saying, "Ling''er will be leaving first."


    She did not hesitate to leave as soon as she finished her words.


    "Wait a moment ¡ª ¡ª" Ling''er''s hand was held as she turned her head to meet Li Yue''s green eyes.


    The look in her eyes wasn''t too good, it didn''t seem like she was happy.


    "Big brother Yue, I ¡­"


    "I''ll help you heal your injuries now!" Li Yue was at a loss for a moment before he spoke decisively.


    "But ¡­" Ling''er looked worriedly at Jingjing''s door and hesitated.


    "I''ll go inform them." Li Yue''s thick black eyebrows creased, then she turned around and entered Jingjing''s room.


    Her body was covered by a thin layer of muslin. Under the dim yellow light, she seemed strangely alluring.


    Looking at the clothes, she couldn''t help but gulp. He admitted that his fire had not yet subsided.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Ling''er ¡­"


    "Go!"


    Jing Jing decisively interrupted Li Yue''s words.


    Seeing her so generous, a sense of displeasure arose in Li Yue''s heart.


    The fire that he had not been able to vent out had turned into rage.


    Seeing this fickle person about to fall out, Jingjing hurriedly explained, "Isn''t Miss Ling''er''s injury important? Go ahead, I''m fine. "


    Li Yue frowned and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and walked out.


    The sound of the door closing. The sound of footsteps walking away.

 C211

    Only after making sure that the two were far away did Jingjing finally relax a little bit and sit up again.


    It was already very late, and at this time, she had no intention of sleeping.


    She wrapped herself in muslin, her knees drawn up, her hands folded over her chest, her chin in her hands, her mind in a whirl.


    The scene just now was like a movie going on in his head, rehearsing it over and over again ¡­


    In the end, Jingjing was at a loss.


    Why had she lost her mind?


    Alright, apart from that fellow''s beauty, could there be no other reason ¡­


    Perhaps, in Jingjing''s heart, more or less, she had different feelings for that guy?


    Otherwise, without drugs and without drunkenness, why would she have no intention of resisting at all?


    Jingjing tried her best to ponder this question ¡­


    A light bulb lit up in Jingjing''s head as she thought of a ridiculous possibility!


    Could it be that she ¡­ had ¡­ already ¡­ fallen in love ¡­ gone ¡­?!


    Impossible, how could this be ¡­


    Jingjing was a little scared, but she held her arms helplessly.


    How could this be possible ¡­ No, no, no.


    All of this was part of her mission.


    She wanted to be a successful spy like Senior Sister.


    If the agent was ruthless, if he was cold.


    She could not have feelings for her target.


    How could this be? How could this be?


    The more Jing Jing thought about these things, the more she felt afraid.


    He had also made the decision that he couldn''t let this relationship continue to grow.


    Li Yue was an ancient person, she was a person of the twenty-first century. There would be a day when she would return, return to the twenty-first century, and bring his senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi along.


    Thus, she absolutely could not fall in love with Li Yue.


    Furthermore, Li Yue wasn''t someone who was worth entrusting his life to.


    He was a person of such high status in the ancient times, and in the future, he would definitely have a large group of wives. As a person of the twenty-first century, Jingjing definitely wouldn''t accept him.


    More importantly, Jingjing''s current liking for him could not be considered as love.


    At most, it could only be considered a bit of infatuation.


    Moreover, Jingjing was a normal woman, so getting lost was unavoidable.


    So, taking advantage of the fact that she was still conscious and hadn''t fallen into it yet, Jingjing had to stifle this relationship in her cradle.


    After making this decision, he couldn''t help but feel a lot more relaxed. He made up his mind that, no matter what, he would not let that guy into his own bed in the future.


    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" A crisp sound of an explosion interrupted Jingjing''s train of thoughts.


    Turning around, it turned out to be the candle in the room that had burned to the ground, causing a loud explosion.


    Looking at the extinguished light, Jingjing didn''t call anyone to come in. Instead, she took advantage of the moonlight to sneak into Juan''s gauze, intending to get some more sleep. She estimated that it wouldn''t be long before dawn arrived.


    The moment Jingjing went down, she felt a flash outside the window and turned her head. It was unknown when a black shadow had appeared under the window.


    Jingjing jumped in shock, only to discover that it was a very familiar moon-white robe.


    It was him!


    "Why are you here at this time?" Jing Jing frowned, she laid on the bed, she didn''t have any intention of moving at all.


    Heaven knows if she was wearing any clothes now, but she was still naked under the blanket.


    The person under the window slowly turned his head, smiled at Jingjing and said in a low voice: "What, is it impossible?"


    He slowly turned his head, his silver mask shining brilliantly under the moonlight.


    The two black holes in his eye seemed to have a magical power.


    Jingjing said, "It''s not that it''s impossible, it''s just that I just left for a short time. I''m afraid that if he comes back, it''ll be bad if I meet you."


    The masked man said, "He has already left for two hours. He''s currently healing that beautiful lady. He won''t be coming back now."


    "Ugh ¡­" How did you know that? "


    Jingjing caught on to the main point of his words, did that mean that he had been here two hours ago, waiting for an opportunity?


    In other words, he saw it just two hours ago?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing''s face immediately turned red as if she was on fire.


    He had originally wanted to pretend that he didn''t notice the clothes on the ground that he hadn''t tidied up in time, but now it seemed that they were quite eye-catching.


    The masked man seemed to be aware of Jingjing''s thoughts, intentionally lowering his head to look at the clothes on the ground, and said, "Hm, you''re so unsightly, the meat in your mouth was stolen by someone else."


    "Meat to the mouth?" The corner of Jingjing''s mouth twitched, thinking about the man in the mask''s description, she found it really funny.


    He laughed and said, "Well, I don''t like his meat!"


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    There was no trace of anger in the masked man''s voice as he said, "Li Yue is the most beautiful man in the Western Regions. He''s a good meat."


    Jingjing thoroughly smiled, laid on the bed with her head tilted as she looked at him, and said: "Other than saying that it makes me completely dispirited, what other business do you have?"


    The masked man held onto the windowsill as he left, slowly walking towards Jingjing. His white lips formed a smile, "Why didn''t you stand up and speak to me?"


    His voice was deliberately suppressed, making it sound especially strange.


    On the other hand, Jing Jing''s face became even redder.


    She had wanted to, but her clothes were all on the ground and she was still naked. How could she get up?


    I can''t tell anyone that I can''t get up. I''m not wearing any clothes, right?


    "Uh, that ¡­ I''m not feeling well. I don''t want to get up, so let''s just talk like this. It''s pretty good. What''s the matter?


    Jingjing stuttered a bunch of nonsense, probably wanting to stall for time.


    The masked man who usually had a bad temper and was cold and vicious seemed to be abnormally happy at this moment.


    He walked over slowly and said, "No, you are very rude this way!"


    Jingjing tried her best to shrink herself, to shrink a little bit more.


    He hugged himself as much as he could, hoping that this person would not notice anything amiss.


    A single man and a single woman, Jingjing didn''t wear any clothes, not to mention if this person had any other intentions, even if he was seen by others, he wouldn''t be able to wash himself clean even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "It''s better if you hurry up and say it. I''m afraid that Li Yue will return."


    Jingjing swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, looked at the masked man and said, "Li Yue''s temper isn''t good, you should know that."


    The masked man''s smile stiffened as he replied, "Indeed, he has a bad temper."


    As he spoke, he actually stopped in his tracks.


    He stood ten steps away, facing Jingjing with his silver mask, and said, "Originally, on the second day of our wedding, I was going to give you instructions on this mission. How could I bear to have you and Li Yue kidnapped by someone?"


    "Yes, what mission?" Jingjing asked.


    "Before we set up this mission, I have a question for you." The masked man said.


    Jingjing said, "Go ahead and ask."


    "I stole your things and forced you to do things for me. Do you not want to knock me down or cause trouble when I give you the mission?" The masked man asked very seriously.


    Jingjing was stunned at first, but just as she was about to reply, she saw a dark red light shining from the man''s index finger. Was it Li Yue''s thumb ring?


    The doubt in Jing Jing''s eyes intensified, she suspiciously looked at the masked man and said, "Before I answer this question, I also want to ask you a question!"


    "Ask away!" The masked man said.


    "Your thumb ring ¡­" But the Blood Jade Ring? " Jing Jing asked without hiding anything.


    "En!" A nasal voice.


    "There''s one on Li Yue''s finger as well!" Jingjing said.


    Her gaze was fixated on the expression on the masked man''s face. Not bad, even though she could only see one of his chin.


    The masked man immediately smiled and nodded: "Yes, he has one too!"


    "What a coincidence." Jing Jing''s tone became alert.


    She didn''t want to suspect that the masked man was a good friend or brother of Li Yue''s.


    He didn''t want to suspect that they were the same person.


    Because Jingjing thought that there was no one who would be bored and pretend to be someone else, letting Jingjing marry him again!


    The masked man said, "This ring is called Blood Jade. Although it''s precious, it''s not extinct."


    He paused, looked towards Jingjing, and continued, "But you see clearly, mine is dark red, and his is dark red. If you look carefully, you will be able to see the difference."


    Finishing speaking, he extended his finger, so that Jingjing could have a closer look.


    Jingjing narrowed her eyes and sized up the situation for a moment, that was indeed the case.


    The color was similar, but if one looked carefully, they could see that the hand of the masked man was much darker.


    "Well, it really doesn''t look like it. Then why do you have the same thumb ring?" Jingjing continued to ask.


    "I haven''t answered the question I asked you." The masked man pondered for a moment, "Besides, you don''t have the right to ask questions. It would be too naive of you to try to use this to reveal my identity. "


    Jing immediately smiled and said, "Alright, I won''t ask, I''ll answer your question."


    "Speak, why didn''t you resist and obediently carry out my mission?"


    Jing Jing looked at him honestly and said: "First, since you stole my things, I was the one who was worse off than anyone else. I lost with my heart and soul."


    Especially as a professional thief, it was even more shameful for the item to be stolen!


    "Secondly, I don''t think I can resist you, or even overthrow you. That is outside of my capabilities. I have always been a person who knows his own limits!"


    The masked man was stunned for a moment. Then, he said, "What a wise man!"


    He hid the admiration in his words and had to admit that he really did appreciate it.


    How many people could honestly admit that they were inferior to others?


    How many people could come up with such a simple idea?


    This seemingly stupid action idea was actually hiding great wisdom!


    "Alright, now that you''ve answered your question, you''re not willing to tell me why you and Li Yue have Blood Jade Rings on your fingers."


    Jingjing looked at him, not daring to move, "Then, can you tell me what the task you want to give me is?"


    "The relationship between General Xiahou and Li Yue!" The masked man pondered a bit and then muttered a sentence.


    "Provoke their relationship?" Jing Jing looked at the masked man in confusion, "Why?"


    "You forgot. You can''t ask questions. Just execute them."

 C212

    The masked man said, "In one month, you will be able to take back your things. But, don''t think that you''ll be able to get away with it. You must complete all the missions I''ve assigned you."


    Jing Jing frowned, she looked at the masked man and said, "I know, you have your reasons, these things aren''t something that I can know."


    She paused for a moment before saying, "But General Xiahou is a good person." His loss of his daughter is already very pitiful. I''ve only been his fake daughter for a few days and I can already feel that he''s a good person. Furthermore, General Xiahou was the person with the greatest military authority in the Western Regions, and Li Yue was the favorite son of the Western Region King. If the two of them were to fall out ¡­ "The Western Regions will be shaken ¡­"


    "So, at least let me know a bit of the truth." Jing Jing pondered for a moment, then said: "At least let me know, if you let me do this, what the consequences will be, or ¡­. "What is your final goal? What is your goal?"


    She knew that the masked man definitely had some sort of conspiracy.


    Or perhaps it could be said that he had a grudge with Li Yue or General Xiahou.


    However, if he was going to fight to the death with the most likely successor and the greatest general in the Western Regions in order to obtain the throne, then Jingjing would have to consider this carefully.


    It was that sentence. She didn''t want to hurt the innocent. She had to have a clear conscience.


    She was not a saint, but in her heart, she had no right to change the lives of others, much less let any innocent person die.


    "You don''t need to know my purpose."


    Sure enough, the masked man didn''t have any intention of replying, "If you want your things, then do as I say. We must make them merciless, so much so that one can only live while the other must die. "


    Jing Jing''s heart trembled for a moment: "Absolutely not. I don''t have the ability, and I don''t have the right either! "


    The masked man''s face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    Jing Jing thought he was going to erupt. After waiting for a while, she only heard him say one sentence, "But, I can assure you, none of them will really be in danger of losing their lives."


    Jingjing frowned as she thought about it.


    To people like General Xiahou and Li Yue, some things were more important than their lives.


    The masked man seemed to understand Jing Jing''s meaning as he said, "I can guarantee that they will live a better and happier life than before."


    "Why should I believe your promise?" Jingjing asked.


    Although the ancient people kept their promise, it was comparable to the 21st century when they signed the contract in black and white.


    But this person said it with too much self-confidence, so self-confident that it made Jingjing suspicious.


    How could he promise that?


    "If you don''t want your things, you can refuse!" After the masked man finished speaking, he pointed his feet and disappeared.


    Jing Jing looked at the window, if it weren''t for the few clothes on the floor that he kicked to the side, Jing Jing would have thought that he never came here. Who was this person?


    He wanted Jingjing to instigate Desire and General Xiahou, and even let the two of them reach such a state that it would be either you or me dying. What was her goal?


    Jingjing couldn''t figure it out.


    She only knew that she was unwilling to do this.


    But if she didn''t, what about her things?


    Without those things, she would not be able to return to the twenty-first century, much less bring Senior Sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi back to the twenty-first century!


    It seemed that this matter had to be properly considered.


    Tomorrow, he would ask his master and see how important Zi Chen Yu Yi and his senior were before making his decision.


    Sighing, he turned over and fell back into sleep ¡­


    The next day, when Jingjing woke up, it was already almost noon.


    Jing Jing looked at the messy clothes on the floor, she knew that no one had come in to disturb her.


    Just as he got up and was about to call someone, someone knocked on the door. Manqing''s voice was heard, "Miss, are you going to get up?"


    "Un, come in!" Since ancient times, she had long since gotten used to the service of others and was already used to capitalism.


    It was hard to know whether he would be able to return to normal after the twenty-first century.


    After tidying up a bit, Manqing continued to stare at the messy clothes on the ground, smiling foolishly. "Miss, is the Ninth Prince really ¡­"


    Jingjing glanced at her and saw that her smile was very natural.


    Strange, back when Ye Chong wore the human skin mask, Jing Jing''s first thought was that it wasn''t natural.


    However, the human skin mask on Man Qing''s face didn''t show any clues.


    Could it be that the masked man gave Manqing a mask that was a little smarter than Ye Chong''s?


    "Miss, the Ninth Prince left early in the morning. Before he left, he ordered this servant not to wake you up, saying that you were tired last night and wanted to sleep for a while longer ¡­" Man Qing''s words interrupted Jing Jing''s daydreaming.


    Jingjing looked at Manqing from the bronze mirror and said, "At that time, this servant knew ¡­" "The words I said last night ¡­"


    "Hurry up and comb up. I''m going to make up for my sleep after breakfast." Jing Jing fumbled with the communicator in her hand, wanting to ask her master quickly, she impatiently interrupted Man Qing''s words.


    Manqing was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t care. She quickly combed a bun and changed clothes for Jingjing, and then ordered others to serve a light and delicious breakfast.


    Jingjing didn''t have much appetite. After eating a few bites, she asked some questions about Abi and told Manqing to withdraw. She didn''t tell him not to disturb her.


    After Manqing left, Jingjing lay on the bed and pretended to sleep for a while. Then she stood up and stared at the communicator.


    Taking a deep breath and a sigh, he stretched out his index finger and pressed the hidden switch. The familiar "zizz" sound ¡­ A voice rang out.


    Jing Jing was nervous, she heard his Master''s voice from the other end of the phone, "Jing''er, is that you?"


    "Yes, Master, it''s Jing`er!"


    He hadn''t heard his master''s voice for a long time, and after a life or death struggle, he now heard the voice of his family, and felt that it was especially intimate.


    "Jing`er, how is it?" His Master asked, "Is there any news from Senior Sister?"


    "Master, I have news for senior sister, but I can''t see her. She should be with senior sister ¡­" Jing Jing said, "Master, there''s something I need to ask ¡­"


    "Knock knock knock ¡­" "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Jingjing''s words were cut off as she fiercely stared at the door.


    Was this door possessed? Why do you always like to sound at the wrong time?


    "Jing`er, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Jingjing did not continue, his Master asked.


    "Master, wait a moment." Someone is coming! " Jingjing cautiously said.


    "..." "Miss Ling''er, esteemed wangfei is resting right now. This servant has already told you, so you should come back later ¡­"


    Manqing''s anxious and helpless voice came from outside.


    It''s that Ling''er again. Did she have a clairvoyant eye?


    Either Senior has a grudge with someone who specializes in damaging Jingjing''s "good fortune".


    "It''s almost noon. I should get up by then. There''s no time for afternoon nap. Are you trying to avoid me?"


    Ling''er''s voice was heard as the door was pushed open. Jing Jing Jing sighed helplessly. Today, she had to fix this woman up. She then said to the communicator, "Master, I''ll contact you again in a while!"


    Then he turned off the communicator and said to the door, "Manqing, who''s making a ruckus outside?"


    "Miss, this servant said you were resting ¡­"


    "Man Qing, forget it. There are a lot of mad dogs these days. I wonder if it''s because I have a lot of sh * t here that I''m here to snatch food or something?"


    Jingjing pretended to stretch her back and purposely interrupted Manqing''s words.


    "Hey, Xiahou Yeshi, what did you say?" As soon as Jing Jing finished speaking, she felt a fragrant wind blow past her, and Ling''er appeared in front of her.


    Jingjing looked at her, feeling a little surprised.


    Her cheeks were rosy, her starry eyes were bright, and she gave off a touching vibe.


    If one ignored the fact that she was glaring furiously at Jingjing with her hands on her hips, she could be compared to a hibiscus that just came out of the water.


    "What did I say?"


    Jingjing leaned against the bed, with two large and soft pillows behind her back, she looked at Ling''er.


    Despite the boundless rage in her heart, she was still looking at her lazily.


    Today, Jingjing had made up her mind to show this woman her good looks.


    "Who are you calling a mad dog? "Who did you say was snatching feces?" Ling''er aggressively looked at Jingjing.


    This sort of limitless vigor really didn''t seem like something that could be cured by internal injuries.


    Jing Jing sighed and said, "Whoever cries out here will become a mad dog."


    With a sigh, he looked at Ling''er and said, "Mad dogs are just like this. They don''t pick the right time to disturb other people''s sweet dreams!"


    Ling''er''s face alternated between shades of green and white.


    With her talent and looks, where would she not be flattered when she walked to, and where would she be scolded like this?


    Thinking up to here, he looked at Jing Jing and mocked, "So that''s how it is. I couldn''t stand Big Brother Yue and made him throw you off the bed. Even if you don''t have any clothes on, you still won''t be able to stay.


    Yohoho, this girl really doesn''t fear anything when she speaks!


    Jing Jing suppressed the anger in her heart, pretended to smile at her, and said in a low voice: "Yeah, he left me undressed, and went to take off your clothes, right?"


    Manqing and Ling''er were both unmarried ladies, and when they heard these words, their cheeks flushed red.


    Ling''er pointed at Jingjing with a trembling finger, unable to find the words to say, "You ¡­" "You, you, you ¡­"


    Jing Jing raised her eyebrows, she slowly got up from the bed and lazily looked at Ling''er, and said slowly, "I really didn''t expect you to be so capable. "He can actually wake up someone else''s husband."


    She played with her hair in an enchanting manner, leaned her head back, and bit her lips with a smile. "No wonder your skin is so rosy and smooth ¡­"


    "Hey, you are such a shameless girl!"


    Ling''er pointed at Jingjing and angrily rushed up, showing her forefinger as she pointed at Jingjing, "Are you saying these words to ruin my reputation, or are you trying to force your husband to come to my side?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    Jing Jing laughed happily, she covered her mouth with her hand, laughing so hard that she leaned back and back, "You finally revealed your true face?"


    Seeing her smile and hearing her words, Ling''er was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had been duped. Her face alternated between green and white as she became extremely good-looking.


    "You already got what you wanted last night, why are you showing off here today? Since you want to show off, you should pick a good time and not interrupt me! "


    As Jingjing spoke, she moved closer to Ling''er, her eyes overbearing. She stared at Ling''er, and angrily said, "The last thing you should do is offend me!"

 C213

    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    When Ling''er''s hand was suddenly grabbed by Jingjing, Ling''er saw the craftiness that flashed past her eyes. She, who was usually calm, didn''t know why, but she felt a chill run down her spine.


    Jingjing cracked her mouth into a smile, and said: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to teach you three a lesson, and let you all know, robbing a man''s husband means not living a good life!"


    Saying that, she slapped Ling''er, causing Ling''er to be stunned on the spot. Her hands instinctively covered her burning cheeks as she looked at Jingjing in disbelief, "You ¡­ You actually dare ¡­"


    She was so angry that her eyes turned red. She glared at Jingjing and said angrily, "Someone, call for big brother Yue ¡­"


    After saying that, his tears actually rolled down his face.


    Jingjing looked at her with disdain.


    Manqing also seemed to be frightened, and she whispered to Jingjing, "Miss, everything has happened, but what should we do?"


    Jingjing angrily "hmph", using a voice much higher than Ling''er''s, she shouted, "Quickly come, someone wants to murder me, quickly come ¡­"


    As she shouted, Ling''er and Manqing both looked at her in disbelief.


    Jing Jing was pleased with herself as she shouted even louder, "Someone come quickly, save me ¡­"


    The voice was like a firefly, but the expression on his face was one of triumph.


    After a short while, several guards of the mansion rushed in, led by Ye Chong.


    Jing Jing immediately rushed to stand in front of Ye Chong, who was standing at the very front of the group.


    He turned around and pointed at the dumbstruck Ling''er, and accused her, "This woman is not willing for me to marry the Ninth Prince, and now that the Prince is not at home and wants to kill me, you all better quickly kill her and arrest her. Otherwise, when the Ninth Prince comes back, he might not be able to see me anymore."


    He winked at Ye Chong, and she saw the corner of her lips twitch.


    Jing Jing continued to work hard, "Hurry up and arrest her ¡ª ¡ª"


    The surrounding guards rarely knew Ling''er, but they all knew that Ling''er was a ''guest'' that Li Yue had brought back. Seeing this situation, they naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    Jing Jing made a face at Ye Chong, and said in a low voice that only Ye Chong could hear, "Aren''t you supposed to protect me? "This woman really did cause me trouble ¡­"


    "..." Didn''t you hear what the princess said? Catch him! " Ye Chong hesitated for a moment before speaking decisively.


    The rest of the people who followed them all listened to Ye Chong''s words. Upon hearing Jingjing''s words, two of them immediately stepped forward and turned to Ling''er. "Esteemed wangfei, please give me your instructions!"


    Ye Chong looked at Jing Jing as if she had seen through her tricks. "What should we do with Princess Huo Dong?" she asked helplessly.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then said: "On the account that she and the Ninth Prince are old friends, it would be a small punishment to punish them. First, beat them thirty times, then deal with them when the Ninth Prince comes back ¡ª"


    "How dare you ¡ª" Ling''er shouted before Ye Chong could even finish her sentence.


    He looked at Jingjing with an expression of disbelief, as if he had just heard a great joke. Seeing her expression, Jingjing knew that this person never knew how to write the word "die".


    Jing Jing saw the meaning behind her words, and became even more determined to punish her.


    "Why would I not dare?!"


    Jingjing smiled and said, "I''m a dignified wangfei after all, but what about you? What was that thing? Even if your family has a mountain chicken farm, so what? You''re just a common girl with no rank. For the sake of Li Yue, I''m not going to kill you for the sake of the archives. "Drag him out!"


    With a wave of her hand, someone pulled Ling''er out of the room.


    She was here to show off, to dress up, to dress up, to look good.


    However, to be dragged out by a few burly men was truly disgraceful.


    "Xiahou Ye Qian, you slut. I won''t let you get away with this. Just you wait, I definitely won''t let you get away with this ¡­"


    Ling''er''s loud voice came from outside, but the room quieted down.


    "Hu ¨C" Jingjing let out a sigh of relief.


    Man Qing stood on the side and looked at Jing Jing in fear, as if she was afraid that she would lose her temper.


    With a somewhat guilty look at Jingjing, he said: "Miss, you ¡­. What if something happens, or the Ninth Prince comes back to investigate? "


    Jingjing saw Manqing in a daze, so she went to the closet to find clothes to change into. As she changed, she said, "What can he do? At most, you can only scold me once, but you can still hit me? "


    Jing Jing looked complacently at Man Qing and said, "Have you forgotten, who is my father?"


    Manqing stopped talking.


    After Jing Jing was dressed, she said to Man Qing, "Come, take me to see Abi."


    With that said, he covered up the communication device on his sleeve and walked in the direction of the most remote corner of the Pu Zhen Garden.


    Ling''er''s screams came from behind them. From the sounds, Jingjing knew that they didn''t have any strength left. At that time, they were in a very good mood and their footsteps were even faster.


    This time, he hoped that this woman would not come to challenge Jingjing''s patience, but would be able to calm down for some time.


    It was not good for an unmarried woman to live in someone else''s house.


    Such arrogant words were very annoying.


    In any case, Jingjing had already thought it through last night, she would definitely not have any feelings for Li Yue.


    In a month or so, she would leave.


    He would go to the Central Plains and find his senior sister. Bringing his senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi back to the twenty-first century was the proper thing to do.


    Of course, this was on the premise that the masked man was willing to return the baggage to him.


    Otherwise, everything would have been for nothing.


    Abigail was comfortably staying in the most remote corner of the room. Next to her was a beautiful lady waiting on her. Beside her, there was a huge golden roasted chicken in her bowl.


    Yup, Jingjing thought back to how Ling''er''s family''s villa was for chicken, and found it quite funny.


    Jingjing ordered everyone to stand back down, and said, "I want to talk to Ah Bi, all of you step back, no one is allowed to get close, do you understand?"


    "Yes sir!"


    The guard was relieved and immediately retreated far away, including Man Qing.


    No matter how docile Ah Bi was, she was still a great python.


    Other than its owner Jingjing, who else had any intention of getting close to it?


    Seeing them close the door, Jing Jing first squatted down next to Ah Bi, patting her head, and said with a smile, "Ah Bi, you''ve had a good life!"


    "Ahhh ¡­" "Ahhh ¡­" When she saw Jingjing, she became more excited.


    While sticking out her red tongue, her head nudged Jing Jing''s arm a few times, and her eyes dimmed, as if she was blaming something.


    "What is it? Not happy? I slept late last night, so I didn''t come to see you today! " Jingjing stroked her forehead with a smile.


    "Zizzi ¡­" Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard from the communicator in his hand, accompanied by a tremor.


    "Master is so anxious?" Jing Jing Jing looked at the communicator in confusion. Before coming here, they agreed that in order to prevent the ancient people from discovering her identity, normal masters would not be able to contact Jing on their own.


    Being discovered by the ancient people as an advanced tool was definitely not a fun thing to do.


    Just like when he was interrupted by Ling''er just now, it was not a pleasant matter.


    That was why Jingjing wanted to hide by her side.


    Once they found a safe place, no one would dare to approach her. They wouldn''t be able to discover her communication device.


    But, the problem is that Master doesn''t know, Master doesn''t know that she''s safe now?


    Why was he so anxious to find her?


    Could it be something urgent?


    Abi seemed to quiet down when she heard the "zizz" sound.


    His dark eyes stared at the communicator as he got closer and closer to it. He listened attentively, as if he had never listened to anyone before.


    Jingjing didn''t think too much about it, knowing that her master must be in a hurry.


    He rubbed Ah Bi''s head and whispered, "Ah Bi, stay here and don''t let anyone in. I need to talk to Master for a while."


    "Wu, ah, wu ¡­" Ah Bi obediently nodded her head.


    Jing Jing shifted her position, squatted in the corner and turned on the communicator, she said in a low voice, "Master, master, did you receive it?"


    "Jing`er, I got it!"


    "Master, is there something urgent? "Done!" Jing Jing hesitated for a moment before she asked.


    "Jing''er, don''t worry about the things that have happened recently. Tell me about the situation over there. Didn''t you say before that you have a question for me? Speak! "


    "Mm ¡­" Master''s words were very strange.


    Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, but didn''t think much of it, so she asked: "Master, Jing''er wants to ask you, how important are senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi to master, if ¡­" If my disciple fails the mission, I won''t be able to bring Senior Sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi, will Master blame me? "


    After thinking for a moment, he added, "Jing''er is just making an analogy, because the mission this time is exceptionally difficult. Jing''er is afraid that she will disappoint Master if she doesn''t complete it well!"


    Master was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "Jing`er, I knew it, you met with difficulties over there, right? That''s why I asked Master, right? " Seeing that Jingjing did not say anything, her master did not seem to want her to continue, and said: "You entered the sect late compared to Jing Er, and your talent is not as high as hers, but you must be a strong and stubborn child. If you encounter hardships, you are unwilling to tell your master that you will not easily come back until you have completed your mission. If it were not for the big problem, you would definitely not ask me this. "


    Jingjing stayed silent for a while, not wanting to tell his master about the details, she only said, "Master, I have indeed encountered some difficulties. "These difficulties might cause me to be unable to complete the mission successfully ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if Jing''er doesn''t return. I''m the same as senior, I''m someone who has nothing to worry about."


    "But... "Jing`er doesn''t know how important Zi Chen Yu Yi is to Master, and she can''t let Senior Sister stay in the ancient times to suffer. She definitely wants to go back to the twenty-first century, but she has no way of going back and was forced to stay in this place that makes life worse than death ¡­"


    On the other end of the line, his Master let out a long sigh and said, "Jing Er, it looks like Master is going to tell you the truth ¡­"


    "Please speak, Master!" Jing Jing became a bit nervous.


    The Master said: "At that time, your senior sister was found out by the FBI, died at the bottom of the sea, and her soul was worn to ancient times. Now... That mysterious person betrayed our organization and your eldest senior brother has also been captured! "


    "What?" The eldest senior brother was also caught? Then, who would know the secret of our organization? Jing Jing asked.


    The Eldest Senior Brother was an agent that was even more powerful than Senior Martial Sister Liang Jing.


    This was truly terrifying!


    But, their eldest senior brother had been captured?!

 C214

    "Not an insider, but..." Master, I don''t know who you are! "


    His Master said in a serious tone, "This man is elusive, he doesn''t even know his gender, nor does he know his purpose!"


    "Master, what do we do? Can''t Eldest Brother escape? Why didn''t you send someone to save him? "


    "Sigh, this time, the American Federal Bureau of Investigation is determined not to let them go. They want to exchange them with the Purple Feather Robe. As long as you hand over the Purple Feather Robe, even your senior sister will not be investigated."


    His Master sighed again, "Master is getting old and might be caught soon. Jing''er, if you really can''t complete the mission, you should stay in the ancient times and don''t come back." Jing`er, after your communication device ends, there will only be four left, don''t use it carelessly anymore. If you fail to complete the mission, Master will not blame you. You have always been a good child. "


    "That''s right, Jing-er, have you used up all your money? Why didn''t the credit card come with a bill? Didn''t you brush it? " the Master asked.


    "Master... You''re really old. You can''t use these things in the ancient times! " Jing Jing clenched her teeth.


    "Sigh, master is really old. Jing`er, you should know better! Take care of yourself! "


    "Zizzi ¡­"


    Before Jingjing could say anything, her communicator was hung up.


    Jing Jing was dazed for a moment.


    They were all siblings, and were all orphans adopted by their master.


    Or chosen from an orphanage.


    Although Master''s training was very strict, but he was very good to them all.


    She was also the youngest junior sister. Ever since she was young, Senior Sister and Eldest Senior Brother had always cared for her the most.


    Her master was also the one who was most indulgent to her ¡­


    Therefore, she could not return to the ancient times and could stay in this time and space.


    However, she couldn''t let her senior brother stay in the FBI''s cage. She couldn''t let her master be captured, and she couldn''t let her senior sister stay here and suffer ¡­


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing made up her mind to finish what the masked man told her as soon as possible.


    He had to get the bag his master gave him as soon as possible, then bring his senior sister and Zi Chen Yu Yi back to save his eldest senior brother so his master could live peacefully in his later years!


    However, the matter that the masked man had told him was not simple!


    What was she supposed to do to sow discord between General Xiahou and Li Yue?


    And, the kind of situation where one lives while the other dies?


    One was Xiahou Yeshi''s future husband, Jingjing had already ruined her life, replacing her to get married, completing the most important journey in her life.


    How could she even have the qualifications to kill her husband?


    But what about General Xiahou?


    Even more impossible!


    Not to mention that he felt guilty for taking over Xiahou Ye''s position, but his feelings for her were something that he absolutely could not ¡­


    How could Jingjing make such a dilemma?


    And how?


    Is there any way to do it?


    Alas, there was still time.


    Even if the FBI caught their senior, they would not act rashly without him.


    Moreover, since his Master was able to contact him, he was the only one who could find his Senior Sister, so they definitely wouldn''t hurt him.


    Alright, take it slow then. I''ll try to finish the mission as soon as possible so that they won''t have to suffer too much. I''ll think of a way to slow them down.


    After making up her mind, Jingjing felt much more relaxed.


    Just as he hid his communicator, he heard A-Bi call out to him.


    He saw himself looking at it, twisted his body over, and used his clumsy head to arch Jingjing.


    He probably knew that Jingjing was in a bad mood and her actions were unusually gentle.


    "Hmm? Abi, do you like this thing? " Jing Jing felt that Bi was staring at the communicator on her wrist, she asked curiously.


    It seemed like the first time Abi had heard the communicator, she had not hurt herself.


    Could it be that A-Bi had some sort of special relationship with this communicator? Or was there a special relationship with the twenty-first century?


    While he was daydreaming, he heard Manqing yell outside the door, "Miss, it''s bad, it''s bad, something big happened ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Manqing rushing in, her face pale.


    "What is it, making a fuss?" Jing Jing stopped being worried, and her expression returned to normal.


    Manqing said, "The Ninth Prince has returned. He knows that Miss Ling''er was beaten up by Miss, and is rushing over here!"


    I thought it was a big deal.


    "So what?" Jingjing asked indifferently, reaching out her hand to stroke Abi''s head.


    Abi gave a low growl of threat, seemingly dissatisfied with Manqing.


    Manqing looked at Jingjing''s relaxed appearance and became even more anxious, "Miss, why are you acting like nothing happened? "Lady Ling''er has already cried and pleaded with the Ninth Prince. If she cries with injuries, when the time comes, she might blame you ¡­"


    "I already said ¡ª"


    Jingjing interrupted Manqing''s nagging, "At most, he will scold me once, but what else can he do to me? Don''t forget, my father is General Xiahou.


    "But Miss, you are being unreasonable after all ¡­"


    Big Brother Yue, let''s forget about it, it''s all because Ling''er isn''t sensible. Ling''er shouldn''t have forced herself into the room to see Sister Ye Qian even though she knew that she wasn''t feeling well. Since she wasn''t feeling well, it''s natural that she wasn''t in a good mood.


    The intermittent words sounded, making Jingjing unable to stop herself from laughing out loud.


    Before he could think about it further, two lively people walked in.


    Jingjing looked at Ling''er, who was standing behind Li Yue, and said with a smile, "Your fabrication is pretty good!"


    Li Yue''s expression turned cold, while Ling''er''s expression also changed.


    His face was pale again.


    This woman was truly strange, when she was arguing with Jingjing just now, her cheeks were bright red.


    But now, she was acting like she was about to die. It was such a pity that she didn''t want to be an actress.


    Why were all the mistress of this world like this? Nothing new.


    Seeing that Jingjing was in low spirits, Li Yue''s expression turned even uglier. She pointed at Ling''er, who was limping after the beating, and said, "She only looked at you out of good intentions, there''s no need to injure her to such an extent."


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue in disappointment, "Do you believe her?"


    For a moment, Li Yue didn''t know how to reply to that question.


    Jingjing got up, and Abi followed, twisting and twisting, her clumsy body following behind.


    Jingjing walked in front of Li Yue and Ling''er, pointed her index finger at Ling''er, and said, "Even if I really hit her because of this, so what?"


    "Not to mention why she forced her way into my room, just because my personal servant did not allow her to, I was able to beat her up!"


    Ignoring the unhappiness on Li Yue''s face, Jingjing continued to speak seriously, "No matter what, you are the legal and proper wife, the Royal Concubine. She is a guest at the Prince''s Mansion, is there anyone who doesn''t respect master?"


    Jingjing took a deep breath and unrestrainedly said, "I was called away in the middle of the night, a girl''s clothes are already very inappropriate, and today she was even wearing such beautiful clothes to show off, and since you think I''m not ''comfortable'', why are you wearing so bright? "Are you angry with me?"


    "Speaking of being called away last night ¡­" By the time she saw the gloomy look on her face, her anger had already subsided.


    After hearing the last part of what Jingjing said, she turned around to look at Ling''er''s clothes, which were very colorful.


    The color and style of the peach powder were also very new. It didn''t seem like a visit.


    Ignoring the fact that he was in such a sorry state, he could be considered very good-looking.


    Seeing Li Yue frown, Jingjing then laughed and said, "Furthermore, as my husband, if other women come to complain to you, it would be even more inappropriate for you to criticize me. Wife is a tool used to show mutual respect and not to show your charisma in front of Little Three! "


    "Xiao, Xiao San?!" Li Yue finally opened his mouth and asked as he grabbed the new noun.


    "It''s a wild woman!" "Big Brother Yue, Ling''er is really alright. If you were to quarrel with big sister Ye Qian over this, Ling''er will definitely feel guilty. Forget it ¡­" Ling''er looked at him pleadingly.


    "Bullshit ¡ª" Jingjing interrupted her without a trace of politeness and said, "Who''s your sister, don''t be so intimate!"


    The three people present were all shocked speechless by that "fart." Their lips twitched.


    Jing Jing also realized that she had misspoken, so she hurriedly said, "Don''t act in front of me, the villains will sue first, do you think Li Yue is an idiot?"


    "Hmm?"


    Li Yue only let out a long and powerful nasal voice. From the sound of her voice, he seemed to be happy for Jingjing''s'' jealousy ''.


    Even if Jingjing didn''t know, Ling''er could feel it.


    Furthermore, he was already beginning to regret offending this woman.


    However, the issue had already been settled.


    Ling''er pondered for a moment before kneeling down in front of Jingjing with a ''plop,'' which actually gave Jingjing a fright.


    "You, you, you ¡­" What are you doing? " Jingjing stuttered incoherently, and was scared by Ling''er''s actions.


    "Sister Yessie, I beg of you, please stop!"


    Ling''er''s pair of large spirited eyes were extremely useful. She cried whenever she said she wanted to.


    Her fan-like eyelashes blinked once as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "I know you are not happy that I live in your house. "I know. As a guest, I shouldn''t have rashly barged into your room, even if I had to worry about your body ¡­"


    Her voice was filled with emotion as she continued, "I know that. After so many years, I shouldn''t have been able to forget about Big Brother Yue. Furthermore, that was just a child''s joke, I shouldn''t have forgotten about you for so many years.


    She cried as she grabbed onto Jingjing''s skirt and shook it, making the aggressive Jingjing speechless for a moment.


    "I know that I''m a girl that hasn''t left the pavilion yet. Although I''ve suffered internal injuries in the middle of the night, because of Brother Yue''s words of ''ignore me for life'', I''m going to look for Brother Yue to treat my internal injuries in the middle of the night ¡­"


    "I shouldn''t have known that Big Brother Yue was getting married, but I didn''t care about my reputation and stayed by his side. I only hoped that he would take another look at me and only hoped that I would see him every day."


    "I know this is all wrong. Even if I didn''t want to, I shouldn''t. You are doing this right. You cannot tolerate me, and there is nothing wrong with it. "


    Alright, now I have turned Jingjing into a brutal woman who doesn''t understand reason.


    Alright, Jingjing admitted that she was at a disadvantage in this war of words!


    "Ling''er, enough." Li Yue couldn''t help but interrupt Jingjing''s words.


    However, Ling''er was unwilling to get up, and she kowtowed towards Jingjing, "But big sister Ye Qian, I beg of you, I won''t stay for long at the foot of the mountain, my mother will immediately send people to bring me back. Please don''t be willing, and don''t kill me, I will leave soon, and will never come back ¡­" When did Jingjing say that she wanted to kill her?

 C215

    "Ling''er!"


    Li Yue couldn''t help but look at the person crying at Jingjing''s feet.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Ling''er up and said, "Let''s go."


    The two of them stood up and walked a few steps, then Li Yue turned his head back and said, "Even if he''s at fault, she''s still a guest of the mansion, a guest of mine. I hope you can respect his."


    "¡­" Alright, Li Yue, you''re so deaf!


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Watching the two of them leave, Ah Bi seemed to feel Jingjing''s anger. She carefully rubbed her head against Jingjing''s body to comfort her.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Man Qing looked at Jing Jing''s livid face and asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then thought, it seems like today''s lesson to Ling''er wasn''t enough. I have to let her remember more.


    Well, it wasn''t enough to teach her a lesson.


    The most important thing was that damned Li Yue.


    Women usually don''t blame men when they make mistakes.


    Rather, he liked to blame all of his mistakes on the fox spirit.


    They didn''t know that without a man''s lust, where would a fox spirit come from?


    They had to remember to vent their anger together.


    With this thought in mind, Jingjing felt more comforted.


    He thought fiercely in his heart, ''Li Yue, if something like this were to happen again, I''ll abandon you and protect General Xiahou. I''ll let you die, and let General Xiahou live ¡­''


    It was obvious that Jingjing had overlooked some of the important points in the masked man''s words ¡­


    Manqing looked at Jing Jing''s green eyes that were filled with calculating light and couldn''t help but shiver. She then started to pray with Ling''er and Li Yue.


    "Miss, you ¡­" Are you okay? " Manqing trembled as he asked.


    Jing Jing withdrew her gaze and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    In his mind, he was already thinking of how to deal with the two of them.


    After playing with her for a while, he came back to the Puzhen Courtyard for lunch.


    After lunch, he propped his head up in the yard and tried to think of a way to deal with them.


    While he was lost in thought, he heard a loud noise coming from outside.


    Jing Jing, whose thoughts had been interrupted, looked outside in displeasure, then asked a servant not far away: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chong immediately walked over. She looked at Jingjing and said seriously, "Princess, do you remember that day when you came back, you were the one who infuriated Ah Bi, Little Ming?"


    That stubborn face appeared in Jing Jing''s mind, she nodded and said: "Remember, it''s that group of child kings!"


    Ye Chong nodded.


    "What''s wrong?" Jingjing asked.


    Ye Chong''s usually cold expression changed slightly. She looked at Jingjing and said, "That day the crowd panicked and punished a lot of people for causing trouble. This young man''s punishment was the heaviest."


    She looked at Ye Chong with pity on her face, and could not help but ask, "How?"


    A person that Ye Chong pitied couldn''t possibly not pique Jingjing''s curiosity.


    "Send her to the border," Ye Chong replied.


    "It''s that serious?"


    Jingjing was a little surprised, she was just a naive child, there was no need to be like this.


    She knew that the ancient punishment was severe, but she did not expect it to be this severe.


    Ye Chong nodded his head, looked at Jingjing and said, "That''s considered light enough." "In order to show that she is a good lady."


    "My virtuous wife?" Jing Jing didn''t understand so she asked, "Isn''t it Li Yue?"


    Ye Chong shook her head. "Does esteemed wangfei not know that the Ninth Prince has already made you a man of heaven? All the citizens of the city are now praising esteemed wangfei, so this young man should''ve died, but he''s only sending you off to the border."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Jingjing was curious, why would Li Yue do such a thing?


    Why did it feel like there was a huge conspiracy surrounding her?


    "Then... It''s noisy outside. Is it because that youth is unconvinced? " Jing Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    To tell the truth, if you ignored that youth''s mischievousness, then he would truly be a very brave youth.


    And from the looks of it, it seemed to have quite an influence, with a large group of children following behind it.


    Jingjing remembered that when he was wrapped up in Ah Bi''s embrace, his expression didn''t change at all. This stubborn young man definitely had a bright future ahead of him.


    It was a pity to be sent to the border like this.


    Ye Chong nodded. "It''s a pity. We can''t do anything once we''re at the border."


    In fact, Jingjing wanted to say that the Western Regions was half the border.


    He held back his words and said: "If there is a young man, he will be able to do something when he reaches the border. "You don''t have to do something in the city. At the border, you can actually train people."


    "I thought you would plead for him."


    "I always thought you were a soft-hearted person."


    Jingjing couldn''t help but laugh, "You want me to seek justice for him?"


    Ye Chong did not say anything, admitting it tacitly.


    For Ye Chong, who had just arrived here, Jingjing always had a special relationship with him.


    Jing thought for a moment, then stood up and looked at Ye Chong, "Fine, I''ll make the decision for him. Anyways, I have a big reputation now, I don''t mind doing one more ''soft-hearted'' thing."


    For that youth, Jingjing only admired him.


    Furthermore, she would not go against the laws of the country to Li Yue again for the sake of that youth.


    However, since even someone as heartless as Ye Chong couldn''t bear to help, Jingjing decided to give it a try.


    Jing Jing followed Ye Chong out of the Puzhen Courtyard, and saw the teenager being surrounded and pushed around by several guards by the river, he didn''t know what to say.


    When they got closer, they heard the young man say angrily, "Don''t push me, I can walk by myself. You bunch of imperial eagles only know how to bully the good and fear the evil. Scram ¡­" "I can walk by myself, humph ¡­"


    Hm?


    The court''s hound?


    This was a good description. Hearing this youth speak clearly, could it be that ¡­ Did he read it?


    His clothes were tattered, and he didn''t look like a kid from a rich family.


    Furthermore, from the meaning behind his words, it seemed that they were all filled with dissatisfaction towards the imperial government. Why would a twelve to thirteen year old youth be so dissatisfied ¡­ Angry?


    Jingjing couldn''t help but to step forward. When the guard and the youth sensed the arrival of Jingjing and Ye Chong, they quieted down and saluted.


    Only the youth had his hands and feet shackled, but he had a proud and aloof look on his face. He raised his dirty chin and looked away.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help but look at Jingjing with a frown. Jingjing didn''t think he was rude, and rather admired him.


    "What''s going on?" Jingjing walked up and asked.


    One of the guards came out and answered, "To reply the Empress, he is very unwilling to accept this and is unwilling to cooperate. In the Prince''s Mansion, it''s not good to quarrel with servants. If there''s a dispute that disturbed the wangfei, please forgive me!"


    Jingjing looked at that stubborn youth. She had thought that he would try to defend himself or plead for mercy, but he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of doing so.


    In her heart, Jing Jing felt that he was ambitious. She couldn''t help but look at the young man: "Tell me, what is going on? "Little Ming!"


    When the young man heard Jingjing call out his name, a flash of surprise crossed his face.


    After which, he slowly turned his head and looked at Jingjing.


    When he saw Jingjing''s beautiful face, he was shocked speechless for a long time.


    He only felt that Jingjing was like a fairy descending to the mortal world. Her noble aura was extremely pressing, as if she was an unreachable fairy.


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing said in confusion. This young man was about two or three years younger than her, but he was quite tall.


    Standing in front of Jingjing, he was actually a bit taller than her, but he was thin and looked very short.


    And everyone present, including Jingjing, had no idea how much this young man would do, or how many unimaginable things would happen between him and Jingjing.


    After being interrupted by Jingjing''s nasal voice, Little Ming''s face turned red. He hurriedly lowered his head, and his stubborn expression turned into one of distress.


    "Hey, your noble body is talking to you, do you hear me?" One of the guards shouted, and Little Ming came back to his senses.


    When she raised her head again, she had already recovered her expression. When she looked at Jingjing''s face, her expression was sorrowful.


    He said earnestly, "Esteemed wangfei, this commoner knows I''ve committed a crime and was sent to the border to save my life. I deserve my punishment for doing so, but my friends are innocent. They didn''t do anything but admire esteemed wangfei''s ability to tame the python."


    "Your friend? What happened to them? " Jing Jing asked in puzzlement, with a patient and attentive look on her face.


    Little Ming''s eyes were still red despite his stubbornness. "It''s those children behind me. They''re all younger than me, without any parents, but they want to be sold off as slaves. They didn''t make a mistake and angered the python. It''s my fault, so I beg esteemed wangfei to bypass them!"


    After he finished speaking, the stubborn youth placed his right fist on his left chest and bowed, kneeling down on one knee.


    Jing Jing was surprised.


    When he saw Duan Ling Tian, he had a disdainful expression and didn''t salute.


    And now, seeing that Jingjing was willing to help, she didn''t do it for herself, but for those innocent children.


    "They are all fatherless children? "What about you?" Jing Jing didn''t answer in a hurry, so she asked him.


    His expression was stubborn. "My parents are gone too. They''ve all died in the hands of the imperial government, where they were forced to collect taxes."


    No wonder he hated soldiers so much.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "The people in the court are just the law enforcers, not everyone is a bad person." The way the people in the imperial government collect taxes might be wrong, they might be wrong, but not everyone in the imperial government is like this. If you, a hot-blooded man, are unwilling, you have to report to the imperial government and suppress this kind of behavior. "


    He proudly raised his chin out of habit: "That''s why I can do the same when you send me to the border. I''m just asking you to let those kids go. They''re not like me. "


    Jingjing nodded and asked Ye Chong, "Can I make the decision?"


    Hearing Xiao Ming''s words, Ye Chong was also a little surprised. She nodded and said, "Originally, this was handled by the Ninth Prince, so the wangfei cannot interfere, but ¡­" This was because of the princess consort, who was also the first-rate wife''s first wife. These matters could naturally be dealt with. Moreover, those children only wanted to be slaves, so Princess Hua-Yang could absolutely make the decision. As long as she only knew the ninth prince.


    "That''s good!"


    Jing Jing nodded, and then pointed to one of the guards: "Go, release those children and find a place to take them in separately. If I have the time in the future, I will help you take a look at them. "


    Little Ming''s eyes lit up as he knelt on the ground, full of gratitude. "Esteemed wangfei''s great kindness, this subject will definitely repay it!"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "From your words, I seem to have read a book? "What''s your last name?"


    Little Ming stood up, hearing Jingjing address herself as "I" to the guards, but calling herself "I" to himself, his heart was even more touched.

 C216

    In his heart, Jingjing had already levelled up another level.


    Listening to Jingjing''s question, this commoner dejectedly said, "This commoner has lost his or her parents since childhood and doesn''t remember his or her surname. A few years of reading... "It''s just because there was a private school teacher who had raised this commoner for a few years ¡­"


    At this point, he did not continue, as if that private school teacher was an unpleasant memory.


    Jing Jing didn''t pursue the matter.


    He paused for a moment, looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "This commoner, I also don''t remember my surname ¡­"


    Only after seeing his expression did Jingjing truly pity him.


    She didn''t know her last name either.


    In the organization, she was the only one who didn''t know her last name.


    "If you don''t mind, you can put on my surname as Xiahou!"


    Jingjing looked at Little Ming with a serious gaze and said, "Xiahou Ming, from now on, it is your name. If you are willing!"


    In ancient times, surnames, especially the surnames of large families, were a symbol of one''s status.


    Little Ming... No, Xiahou Ming kneeled on the ground once more, his hands clasped in front of him. "This commoner will definitely repay esteemed wangfei in the future. Definitely!"


    Jing Jing didn''t take it to heart at all. She said to herself that she would be gone in a month or so ¡­


    Lil Ming was helped to his feet and said: "Men have gold under their knees, get up quickly!"


    He heavily nodded, and Jingjing helped him up, saying: "Since you have great ambitions, then, I wish you all the best!"


    He took out a golden bracelet and handed over five hundred taels of silver to him.: "I will lend you these. You can return them to me when you are rich!"


    She knew that this youth was stubborn and ambitious. If she didn''t say something like that, he definitely wouldn''t accept.


    As expected, the young man took it and looked at Jingjing gratefully.


    Jingjing then took out a handkerchief from her sleeve, on it was embroidered her name, bit her finger, took out a drop of blood and placed it on the handkerchief, before handing it over to the leader of the guards: "Take it to the border commander, tell him this is the person I, Xiahou Ye Qian, want to protect, no one is allowed to suppress him, no one is allowed to bully him ¡­"


    He thought for a moment before replying, "However, it can''t be special. He is more strict and harsh than anyone else!"


    Xiahou Ming only bit his lips to prevent himself from crying out in emotion.


    The leader of the guards didn''t dare to be negligent. After all, General Xiahou was quite famous amongst the soldiers.


    Jing Jing pointed to the bracelet and the expensive ticket in his hand: "If I knew, someone bullied him ¡­ ¡­" "I will definitely tell my father that everything is fine ¡­"


    At this point, they did not continue any further. The guards all kneeled down and nodded repeatedly.


    "Whew!" Jingjing let out a sigh of relief and looked at Xiahou Ming. "I''m inside the city waiting to hear news of your great success!"


    Xiahou Ming nodded, giving Jingjing a deep look before dragging his shackles and walking away.


    His dirty face, however, was brimming with energy and vitality.


    After that, this scene was deeply engraved in Jingjing''s mind, and she couldn''t forget it for the rest of her life.


    In the future, when all sorts of disputes occurred between them, it would only be their stubborn and proud faces ¡­


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief and disappeared from the spot where Xiahou Ming had disappeared. She then said, "I''ve never seen him before ¡­" A woman like you. Except for one person! "


    Was this praise or belittlement?


    "Hmm? Except who? Who''s like this? " For the time being, let''s treat it as a compliment.


    The corner of Ye Chong''s lips twitched as she looked at Jingjing and said, "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t recognize me, but ¡­" I don''t even recognize her, she is ¡­ "


    Beitang Bingying!


    Before Ye Chong could finish her sentence, Jing Jing patted his shoulder and said with a profound tone, "Is this the woman you have a crush on?"


    With that, she laughed out loud and walked away.


    This matter was recited in such a short period of time. Many years later ¡­


    Jing Jing was in Pu Zhen Yuan, she had long forgotten about the matter of saving someone.


    She had been staring blankly at a laurel tree in the garden, her mind a blank.


    What could he do to deal with those two and teach them a lesson?


    Li Yue was not that easy to deal with. He would first teach Ling''er a lesson, then Li Yue.


    But, how to teach Ling''er a lesson?


    She knew how to tame beasts, so it was impossible for her to swagger over to bite her.


    He was also good at using knockout drugs, so using them to stun her and then deal with her wasn''t very realistic.


    Perhaps she would find out before the medicine was even released.


    Furthermore, that bastard knows Qing Gong, and his martial arts is also higher than Jing Jing''s ¡­ What to do?


    "Hey, I''ve already taken care of those children, do you want ¡­"


    Ye Chong barged into Jing Jing''s room, interrupting her train of thoughts. Jing Jing, who had almost forgotten about saving her just now, suddenly remembered what had happened.


    "Well, I can trust you with what you''ve done!" Jing Jing looked at Ye Chong, and an idea suddenly occurred to her.


    No matter how Ye Chong looked at it, her eyes seemed sinister and scary. "You, what do you want?"


    "Ye Chong, what do you think of Ling''er?" Jingjing looked at Ye Chong with a sly smile.


    Ye Chong took a step back. "Why do you ask?"


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s okay, what for?" Ye Chong looked at Jing Jing warily.


    "Hehe, it''s good as long as you feel like it''s okay!" Jingjing lewdly smiled as she felt embarrassed to look at Ye Chong. Jingjing had thought of a way to deal with that woman, and now she wanted to pull you into the water!


    No matter how Ye Chong looked at it, she felt that Jingjing''s laughter would make people shudder in fear. It was definitely not something good.


    "Hey, what are you trying to do?"


    Ye Chong, however, was well aware of the arguments.


    Furthermore, he was the one who punished Ling''er ¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that what happened next would be very bad.


    Jingjing stood up and said, "Oh Ye Chong, you''re not young anymore. It''s time for us to start a family." Ye Chong was speechless. She patted her shoulder and was about to leave. She pulled Ye Chong away and said anxiously, "Don''t do anything rash. I won''t be polite!"


    As he spoke, he menacingly touched the black flaming rod like sword in his hands.


    "Oh, I won''t. I''m just asking. Relax!" Jingjing smiled despicably, then left once again.


    Ye Chong could not help but shiver as she watched her back.


    Why did it feel like what this woman was going to do next would definitely make people unhappy?


    The night was dark and windy. It was a good time to kill someone!


    Ye Chong had just returned from her night tour of the Puzhen Courtyard and was back in her own guard room.


    He stretched his body and stretched his aching muscles.


    Suddenly, he saw a shadow flash outside the window. Just as he was about to give chase, he saw a snow-white piece of paper floating down from outside the window.


    On the piece of paper, several lines of words were written densely.


    Ye Chong picked it up and looked at it in shock.


    The letter read as follows: If you see or not see me, I will be there, neither sad nor happy, you will remember me, the love will be there, neither come nor go, you will love, or not love me, the love will be there, neither increase nor decrease, you will follow, or not follow me, my hand is in your hand, I will not give up, come into my arms, or let me live in your heart, silently in love, silently in love!


    "¡­" Ye Chong was speechless as she looked at the incomprehensible letter.


    The pair of eyes peeking out of the window, on the other hand, were a little disappointed.


    Such a shocking item ¡­ Why didn''t Ye Chong react at all?


    Ye Chong frowned as she looked at her signature. Her face turned pale with fright ¡ª ¡ª Lu Ling!


    That Ling''er?


    She ¡­ Why did he write this for me? What is this nonsense?


    From outside the window, Jing Jing finally saw that Ye Chong looked a little different from before. She couldn''t help but feel a lot more comforted.


    Her breathing changed, and Ye Chong immediately felt someone outside the window.


    Remembering the strangeness of Jingjing''s day, she immediately understood what was going on and angrily shouted outside the window, "Come out!"


    However, there was no sign of him. Ye Chong''s face darkened, and he quickly jumped out of the window, but there was no sign of him ¡­


    In another direction. Ling''er''s bedroom!


    For some reason, she felt her body itching.


    Ever since he drank the bowl that Xiahou Yeshi sent over to him that night, he began to feel this way.


    That''s not right, with her sharp eyes, there was no poison in that bowl.


    She had even secretly tested it with a silver needle. What was the problem?


    That woman, that bowl of some turtle and eel and crab soup.


    She even cried and said that she knew she was wrong and would never dare to deal with her ever again.


    I''m begging her to say a few nice words in front of Big Brother Yue.


    At that time, she felt extremely comfortable in her heart, thinking that the woman finally knew that she could control Big Brother Yue.


    However ¡­ Why is my body so itchy?


    Could it be that he felt extreme sorrow?


    Ling''er wanted to call the little girl in to take a look and see if there were any unclean things in the room, yet she didn''t want others to see her ugly appearance.


    What if those girls call Big Brother Yue in a hurry ¡­


    Outside the window, a pair of eyes looked at her proudly, thinking to themselves, "Damn you, those are the ones that are the opposite of each other and sensitive. They aren''t poisonous, but they can produce a chemical reaction!"


    I guess you don''t even know that...


    Jingjing proudly thought, seeing that the time was right, her eyes stared at the flute that was rolling far away.


    Smiling, he waved his hand at his back and said, "Ah Bi, go ¡ª"


    A dark green figure jumped out, covered his face, and twisted forward.


    "Ah ¡ª what''s that outside the window?"


    A sharp scream rang out.


    "Ahh ¡­ what kind of monster is this ¡­ "Get out! Someone help!"


    "Hehe, get it!" "Ah Bi, continue scaring her ¡­"


    Jingjing took the opportunity to sneak in and steal the woman''s flute, knockout drugs and clothes.


    He threw his clothes into the flowers in the distance and stomped his feet. Then, he broke his flute and threw it far away ¡­ Pity that emerald expensive flute...


    The knockout drug had also spilled all over. Only after everything that had happened last night did he slowly return.


    "Ah ¡ª Xiahou Yeshi, you slut ¡­" What are you doing letting snakes out in the middle of the night? "


    "Ah ¡ª help, help ¡ª where''s my knockout drug? Where''s my flute? "


    Hearing the woman''s shriek, Jingjing was extremely happy.


    As he looked at the house, he noticed that there was something he was hiding from her.


    Ling''er''s hair was in a mess.


    all red rash...


    The room was also a mess created by the special "makeup" of Abela.


    Seeing this messy situation, Jingjing was in an extremely good mood.


    After a while, when Ling''er''s shrill voice was about to reach her ears, she finally stepped forward.

 C217

    "Bang!" She loudly pushed open the door.


    Abe paused and looked at Jingjing.


    He continued to chase after Ling''er, spitting out a red tongue.


    "Hey, Xiahou Yeshi, I knew it was you ¡­" I knew there was something wrong with the food you gave me. Where are my clothes? "Hurry up and tell that beast to scram ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    Jingjing continuously let out sighs of admiration.


    Seeing Ling''er twirling around, her mood could not be described with words.


    "Why aren''t you telling this beast to scram? "And here I thought you really knew you were wrong. How did you know that it would only get worse? When big brother Yue knows about it, I''ll see how you explain it ¡­"


    "Don''t say that!" Jingjing continued to watch the scene with her hands on her hips, "I didn''t do it for no reason, you sent a love letter to my bodyguards, making them uninterested in protecting me, I''ll teach you a lesson, shouldn''t I?"


    Ling''er''s voice became sharper, "What did you say? I''m sending a love letter to your bodyguard? "


    Jingjing nodded with a smile, and said, "Isn''t that so?


    "When did I send a love letter to your bodyguard?" Ling''er''s appearance was extremely unsightly, with not the slightest hint of her usual beautiful and moving appearance.


    Jingjing took a few deep breaths and said, "It''s Ye Chong, you caused him to lose his soul, and he still hasn''t recovered from his shock. At night, I was almost killed by an assassin, and that was just a small punishment. Do you think I, Li Yue, am going to go for you?" Also, Li Yue is my husband, don''t try to trick me, I''m not an ordinary person. You dare to snatch something from my hands, do you think that the dozen of years of me are useless?! "


    "Stupid woman, what are you doing?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Jing Jing was shocked, she immediately looked over.


    Ye Chong and Li Yue had appeared in front of them at some point in time.


    And the angry face inside was slightly softened by the words "my things" ¡­


    Uh, her stuff? When did Desiderius become something?


    "Big brother Yue, help ¡­" Ling''er was still being chased around by Ah Bi.


    Viola, who was following him, turned her face away at the sight of him.


    Seeing that Jingjing had turned around, Li Yue jumped in fright. He shifted his gaze and looked at Jingjing sinisterly.


    "That... I, she is shameless, write a love letter to Ye Chong! " Jingjing braced herself and pointed at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong''s face darkened. "You think that a famous talented girl like Ling''er would write about this ¡­?" "Are these the same type of words as a dog''s paw?"


    "You take care of it yourself. I''ve already told you about this."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    "Hey, Ye Chong, why are you so heartless?"


    Jing Jing was anxious.


    His calligraphy skills were very bad ¡­


    "Don''t blame me for being impolite if we keep playing tricks like this in the future!" Ye Chong replied without turning his head back.


    "Ye Chong, you''re threatening me. I''m your boss, how could you do that? Hey ¡­"


    No matter how Jing Jing called, Ye Chong just disappeared into the night without looking back. She didn''t even give Jing Jing a chance to talk.


    The image of someone saving a life that Ye Chong had built up with great difficulty in her heart was about to fall to the bottom of the earth again ¡­


    "Hee hee ¡­" Jing Jing felt a cold light from above her head, she dryly laughed twice.


    He pointed at the moon in the sky and said, "The moon is full tonight. I''ll go back and sleep first. Talk later!"


    Saying that, he prepared to leave.


    He had not even taken two steps when a large hand grabbed his shoulder.


    Li Yue''s cold voice sounded, "Stop pretending! Speak clearly before leaving. "


    Li Yue coldly abandoned her.


    While Jingjing was being held by Li Yue, A-Bi turned her head to see if she was going to save her master or to continue scaring her. She immediately jumped away and burrowed into Li Yue''s embrace.


    "Big brother Yue, save me. Save me ¡­"


    Ling''er did not care about her sorry state anymore, and did not care whether she would be seen by Li Yue. She could only leap forward and tightly hug Li Yue.


    A soft embrace embraced Li Yue, sending out a torrent of pear blossoms, "Big brother Yue, write a letter to my mother tomorrow. I''m going back to the villa, I don''t dare to stay any longer. Even if my mother doesn''t have the heart to capture you, it''ll still be much better than this."


    Listening to Ling''er''s accusation, to be honest, Jingjing really couldn''t answer for the moment.


    Li Yue''s face darkened, he looked at Jingjing and coldly said, "Tell me, what is going on?"


    They had planned for her to be captured miserably.


    However ¡­ He didn''t expect that Ye Chong would see through her tricks and call her over.


    It seems that the plan has been disrupted...


    However, Jingjing still confidently said, "I, I wronged her by writing a letter to Ye Chong, so, so what? I, no matter what, am still your proper princess. She, she has nothing better to do in order to send you off, so what can you do by punishing her? "


    "Furthermore, no matter what, you are still my husband. I originally planned to give you an even heavier punishment, but I merely failed."


    The more Jing Jing said, the more wronged she became, "Could it be that as your wife, I can''t even get jealous? She swaggered in and... If you did not give her hope, would she have done this to you? "


    "So? You want her to be scared and poisoned? "


    Abi was called out, but she flinched and hid behind Jingjing.


    Li Yue looked at him and could not help but smile wryly.


    There were two strange legs tied to the top of her head, and her face was covered with a white cloth.


    Two fangs and bloody lips.


    No wonder Ling''er was screaming ¡­


    "What the hell is that? "You ¡­" Li Yue was at a loss for words. If it wasn''t for her calming down, she might have laughed out loud.


    "Woo woo ¡­" Ling''er, who was tightly hugging her, cried out unwillingly, indicating her existence.


    Li Yue''s expression turned even more serious.


    "Ugh ¡­" To adjust the atmosphere! " Jing Jing laughed dryly twice as she looked at Ling''er.


    She continued to wail and complain, "Big brother Yue, I thought that since I was so petty and petty, she would tolerate me. But from the looks of it, I shouldn''t have stayed, no... I shouldn''t have liked you from the start, I shouldn''t have come to the prince''s estate from the very start. I didn''t expect her to be so petty, so unable to tolerate me ¡­ "


    As she spoke, her tears kept falling down, "Poison my food, steal all my things, and let this beast scare me. He insults me like this, I, I ¡­"


    As he spoke, he pushed Li Yue away, turned around, and picked up a broken bowl from the ground.


    Without a second word, under the dumbstruck looks of Jingjing and Li Yue, they sliced towards their wrists without hesitation.


    Li Yue jumped in fright and quickly shot a bullet towards the porcelain shard.


    However, she was still a step too late. She was really brave, not holding back at all.


    Although she managed to block a bit of force, she was still cut deeply and bled profusely.


    Li Yue''s face became as cold as a thousand year old frost, and he angrily glared at Jingjing, "You''ve gone too far!"


    "¡­" Jing Jing was also surprised, she could not bear the blow?


    Uh, it seems that I did go a bit too far.


    "About that, I ¡­"


    "Still standing here, call the doctor!" Laiyue yelled, and Jingjing ran out to call for a doctor. She told Bi to go back to her room first.


    She felt more and more guilty and had to go back to see if she could help.


    She only wanted to teach that shameless woman a lesson. Who knew she would be so weak ¡­


    However ¡­ The reputation of ancient women was the most important thing. Was he being a little too excessive?


    That''s right, it was a love letter and her naked body was seen by others, and she was even making it look so ugly and miserable ¡­ It seems a bit overdone.


    "That... Help her to lie down on the bed! "


    Jingjing took a look, it seemed like there was only the bed, it was barely clean.


    As she spoke, she stepped forward to help Ling''Er up.


    "AHH!"


    On the other hand, Li Yue used his walking stick to push her away and said coldly, "I don''t need your help ¡­" Li Yue''s gaze was cold, so cold that it was frightening.


    Li Yue personally carried Ling''er onto the bed with one hand holding her walking stick and the other covering her with a blanket.


    Jing Jing was like a child who did something wrong, she quickly went to the closet to find a set of clothes for Ling''er.


    Ling''er pulled it away and put it on without even glancing at it.


    "Bring me the antidote!" After putting on his clothes, Li Yue stretched out his hand in front of Jingjing and coldly said.


    "What antidote?" Jing Jing didn''t understand.


    Li Yue''s face was cold as he said, "Don''t ask even if you know the answer."


    Saying that, he glanced at Ling''er''s body and the red rash on her face ¡­


    "Uh, that''s food allergies, just that... "Food is the opposite of food. One dose of antidote to clear away the heat and detoxify the poison will be better ¡­" Jingjing replied in a very low voice.


    "Big brother Yue, I don''t want to eat her antidote. She''ll put arsenic in ¡­"


    The drowsy Ling''er said in surprise. Her face was filled with fear.


    ''This woman is really ¡­ ''


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the wound on her hand didn''t seem fake, and she really felt insulted, Jingjing really ¡­


    Li Yue comforted her by patting her on the shoulder. She heard a sound coming from outside. It must be the doctor.


    "Big brother Yue, I don''t want to see a doctor. Being insulted like this, I ¡­ Life is better than death. Why did you save me? I don''t want to see a doctor, wuu... I don''t want to see him. "


    Hearing Ling''er''s accusation, Jing Jing Jing''s head was filled with black lines.


    "You, get out, don''t let her see you again." Li Yue''s expression was cold, her gaze could kill Jing Jing.


    "I ¡­" Jingjing wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how.


    "Get out ¡ª ¡ª" Li Yue said with a cold expression.


    Jing Jing had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    However, he heard the gentle voice of the person behind him: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t worry... "No one will dare to hurt you anymore. Be a good boy and watch the doctor. If something happens to you, what about Aunt Lu ¡­"


    The gentle voice, the tender and compassionate expression, was something Jingjing had never seen before.


    She never knew that a person like Li Yue would have such an expression.


    Okay, she admitted that she was determined to rein in the feelings she still had for Deirdre.


    However, in just one day, those feelings that had yet to sprout couldn''t all be shattered in an instant.


    Her heart felt so uncomfortable.


    It had never felt like this before.


    Even if the mission assigned by his Master wasn''t completed, it still wouldn''t be that uncomfortable.


    What went wrong?


    As she walked, she viciously pinched at the flowers on the roadside that she could pick.

 C218

    He crushed it in his hand.


    He fiercely said, "Death leaves with Yue, leaving with Yue. Obviously, that woman was faking it ¡­ Alright, I admit that I''m going a bit too far myself, but... But... How can you scold me like that? "


    "Hiss ¡­" A laugh suddenly came from behind. "What?" Did General Xiahou''s daughter plan to give up just like that? "


    Jing Jing slowly turned her head, and saw that under the moonlight, Ye Chong was standing there, looking at Jing indifferently.


    The smile on his face had yet to completely disappear, it was a faint one.


    Jing Jing had never seen him smile since she met Ye Chong.


    The glance he made at this moment was truly breathtaking.


    Jing Jing retracted her surprised gaze, she looked at Ye Chong and asked, "Why aren''t you gone yet?"


    Ye Chong pointed at a tree not far away, "I have to protect you."


    "Protect me?"


    When Jingjing spoke of this, she felt a fire burning in her heart, "Weren''t you the one who betrayed me? Why are you saying that you will protect me? "


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    He thought about how hard it was for him to complete his mission, and he also thought about how Li Yue had treated him coldly just now ¡­


    Although what she did today was indeed a bit excessive, but that Ling''er definitely wasn''t a good person.


    Ye Chong saw her head drop and her shoulders jerk.


    Under the moonlight, this ruthless woman seemed to have a strange feeling of gentleness.


    It was unknown what touched Ye Chong''s heart.


    His voice couldn''t help but soften: "You were the one that did it wrong, so I naturally have to call the Ninth Prince over. After all, he is temporarily my registered boss, this kind of thing ¡­ I can''t handle it. "


    Jing Jing didn''t say anything, she just stood there, nobody knew what she was thinking about.


    Ye Chong just couldn''t bear to let her think about it.


    In his mind, he drew a person with a similar temperament to her.


    He could not help but say, "That letter... You wrote it? "


    Jingjing raised her head and looked at Ye Chong with red eyes, "Didn''t you know? "Why ask when you already know the answer!"


    "Mm ¡­" Not bad. "


    Ye Chong furrowed her brows. "I thought Xiahou Wu couldn''t teach his cultured daughter, because that poem of yours ¡­"


    There was no need to continue with the following words.


    Jing Jing rolled her eyes at him, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Is that letter not bad?"


    [That was written to Qing Chuan on April 4th, hahahaha ¡­]


    "Did you just run away from home?" asked Ye Chong.


    Jing Jing raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Chong, she thought to herself, he could even see through this?


    In the twenty-first century, it was not as if there had been no problems with her mission.


    However, this was the first time something like this happened.


    She didn''t know why, but when it came to Li Yue, the grievances that were easily accepted in the twenty-first century, she found it difficult to accept.


    "Yes."


    Jingjing lowered her head once again, turned around and walked in the direction of the Pu Zhen Garden: "Are you trying to persuade me?"


    In fact, Jingjing only had a fleeting thought.


    She was a professional ethics person. If she did not complete her mission, she could not easily retreat.


    She just wanted to see what Ye Chong had to say.


    "Are you going to give up just like that?" Ye Chong followed behind her with a light voice, but he could tell that he was worried about Jingjing.


    Jing Jing was moved, she said to Ye Chong, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I won''t leave either! "


    She turned around and looked at Ye Chong seriously, "For now, I will not leave!"


    Seeing her reaction, Ye Chong had a different understanding of the situation. "Right, we should at least fight and see how it goes."


    Jing Jing knew that he misunderstood, but she didn''t explain any further. She smiled and said, "En."


    Seeing her expression, Ye Chong hesitated for a moment before asking, "Are you feeling better?"


    Jing Jing turned her head, there was no trace of happiness or anger in her voice, "Next time don''t report me, my mood will be better."


    Ye Chong was silent for a moment, and then said, "If there''s a letter like that next time, why would I let someone else''s name be?" If you are interested in me, you can just directly ¡­ "


    Whoosh.


    An unknown object flew over.


    Sumire took it and looked at it. It was a shoe.


    "Hey, woman, why are you using shoes to embarrass yourself ¡­"


    "Who asked you to be so shameless!" A trace of a smile unconsciously appeared on Jingjing''s face.


    "It was originally, so why don''t you sign your name ¡­"


    Whoosh.


    Another shoe flew over.


    Ye Chong narrowly avoided the attack. The unknown object had merely brushed past his hair.


    "Hey, you''re finally smiling?" Because of her slightly comical action, the corner of Jing Jing''s mouth curved into a smile as she asked.


    Jing''s heart warmed, she said to Ye Chong who was walking behind her, "Forget it, I was in the wrong today."


    After thinking about it for a moment, he thought to himself, those are people that have nothing to do with me.


    Li Yue wasn''t really her husband, so he wouldn''t do such a vengeful thing in the future.


    As long as he did his job and played the role of an imperial concubine, everything would be fine.


    Therefore, she had to ignore Li Yue, and even less the so-called Little Three.


    This way, he could smoothly and quietly complete the mission.


    In his heart, he had already made a decision regarding the masked man''s words ¡­


    "I''ll go rest first." Jing Jing looked at the not so far away Pu Zhen Garden, and said to Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong nodded, "I''ll be going now."


    He turned around and took two steps, then called out to Jingjing, "En ¡­" "I will remember that letter." "Next time, sign your name." That night, it was unknown if it was because Jingjing had thought out a lot, but she slept exceptionally well.


    The next morning when he woke up, he heard Manqing say, "The ninth prince came over in the morning. Seeing that the young miss is resting, he didn''t let anyone disturb her."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "Oh."


    After a pause, he could not help but ask, "What is he here for?"


    Man Qing said, "I don''t know. I didn''t sit down. I heard Miss was still sleeping, so I left."


    Jingjing nodded, thinking that it wasn''t anything important.


    Manqing then said, "Miss, what kind of chair did you have someone make the day you came back? "The ones that can scram have been prepared. The shop owner asked if young miss would like someone to fetch them, or have them send them over."


    "So fast?" Jingjing was a little surprised, that day as soon as she came back, she drew a blueprint for a first-class carpenter to make a wheelchair.


    He then said, "Let them send it over."


    "Yes sir!"


    Manqing combed Jingjing''s hair, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Jingjing looked at Manqing in the bronze mirror and said, "If you have something to say, then say it."


    "Miss, many people in the prince''s mansion have spread word that Miss ¡­ "Say miss ¡­"


    "Say what?" Jingjing raised her eyebrows and asked. Manqing timidly looked at Jingjing from the bronze mirror and said in a low voice, "Everyone says ¡­ It was said that esteemed wangfei had injured Lady Ling''er so badly that she almost lost her life. She said you ¡­ "She said that you are the fierce woman ¡­"


    After Manqing carefully finished this sentence, she looked at Jingjing''s expression through the bronze mirror.


    But she only saw that there wasn''t anything unusual with Jingjing and she said, "Lady Ling''er is the most magnanimous, and she even pleads for you like the Ninth Prince, saying that that''s what a wangfei looks like, and that you ¡­" "You''re too stingy, not like a lady from a noble family!"


    Jingjing picked up the tea Jingjing was already prepared to drink on the side. She took a sip and slowly said, "I thought it was a big deal, wasn''t it all because of the benefits of that slut that they were spreading rumors?"


    When Man Qing heard the words "slut", her face darkened. She said, "Miss, you are a lady of a noble family. You cannot say vulgar words."


    "Alright, I won''t say it!"


    Jingjing lowered her head to look at her clothes, and said, "Change into a new set of clothes, you can send someone to call a wheelchair to bring them over, I''ll go take a look at that woman."


    "Miss, you, you ¡­" Manqing looked at Jingjing hesitantly, her face turning pale.


    "What are you so afraid of?"


    Jing Jing felt that something wasn''t right, she asked Man Qing and frowned, "I''ll go check on her injuries, what are you so afraid of?"


    Manqing seemed to have also realized that she had lost control of herself, and she forced herself to calm down. She looked at Jingjing and said, "Miss, the Ninth Prince said ¡­ He said that he would let his servant advise him otherwise. If he was in a bad mood, he could go out for a walk. He said, "If you don''t advise you in this way next time, then ¡­" you will punish me. "


    "Humph!"


    Jingjing coldly snorted, heavily placing the teacup in her hand on the dressing table, and said, "I''m afraid that he didn''t come this morning to see me, but to tell you these things?"


    Manqing quickly shook her head. "You hit Miss Ling''er with those words yesterday. You came this morning ¡­" But the Ninth Prince didn''t say anything. "


    Jing Jing said, "Okay, then I won''t go see that bitch Lu Ling now. I will go ask Li Yue and see what she wants to tell me this morning. And you''re blaming it on a servant! "


    Saying that, he stood up.


    Manqing had just combed her hair.


    She quickly stood up and put on a set of clothes.


    Manqing was so scared that her face turned pale, she hurriedly followed behind Jingjing but didn''t dare to forcefully stop her.


    He could only follow behind and earnestly advise: "Miss, you can''t go ah, if you go now, the Ninth Prince will blame it on this servant, but how would the Ninth Prince see you?"


    Jingjing paused, looked at the golden cinnamon in front of her, hesitated for half a second, then continued to walk forward.


    Seeing that although she was very forceful, a sliver of relief appeared on her face. She hurriedly continued to persuade him, "Miss, Ben has already said that you are a person from the King''s Manor ¡­ You want to mess with the Ninth Prince like this, but you took advantage of Miss Ling''er''s intentions? "The Ninth Prince will also think that you ¡­"


    Jingjing''s footsteps slowed down, and thinking about it, what she said did make some sense.


    Sigh, she seemed to be getting more and more impulsive after meeting that fellow, Li Yue.


    Seeing that she was already hesitating, Man Qing continued to work hard: "Miss should be waiting for the item to arrive in the afternoon and personally deliver it to the Ninth Prince. You know, you are a woman, you shouldn''t be too forceful, sometimes... A man needs face. Actually, the Ninth Prince still values you a lot. You should know that you''re the wangfei! "


    Finished speaking, she went close to Jingjing''s ear and whispered, "Furthermore, don''t forget the task that Master has given you. If you fail, Miss''s things will be ¡­"


    He did not continue.


    He had also forcefully stifled the thought of her continuing to cause trouble for him.


    The master Manqing was referring to was naturally the masked man.


    Besides, Manqing was right.


    If she were to act on impulse and leave Yue to give up, what would she do?


    What about her things?


    She had to bear with it. Her master and senior brothers and sisters were all waiting for her.

 C219

    She couldn''t let them suffer. No matter how difficult it was, she had to complete the mission!


    Jingjing narrowed her eyes, feeling even more certain of the decision she had made in her heart ¡­


    No matter what, she had to endure through this month.


    Li Yue, since you''re heartless, don''t blame her for being unjust!


    "Hmm? Where are you going? "


    Just as Jingjing was staring blankly at the door, a voice was heard.


    Jingjing turned around and saw the white-robed Li Yue standing under the sunlight, looking at his indifferently.


    Since the wedding, Jingjing had never seen him wearing such clothes.


    He was wearing a robe of either red or purple.


    He felt that the charm in her eyes, when paired with her gorgeous clothes, was truly an indescribably seductive and charming thing.


    However, seeing him wearing such a moon-white outfit right now made him even more frightening.


    This fellow truly had some ability. He wore a light and shallow set of clothes, and his long and narrow eyes gave off a feeling as if he was floating in the air.


    With the wind blowing, his neatly combed hair and clothes fluttered slightly, as if he would leave on the wind in the next second.


    Jingjing flashed for a second.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw a rare Li. "Come in and have a seat."


    Li Yue looked at her strange bow posture, as well as the obvious unwillingness on his face. He frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jing Jing didn''t say anything, she was thinking about her own matters.


    His hand unconsciously reached out to help him walk on the Great Python Mountain.


    Li Yue was stunned for a moment as he looked at Man Qing.


    Manqing was glanced at by those eyes. She didn''t know why, but she felt as if she were floating in the air, but that look made her seem like an Asura King.


    Manqing quickly lowered her head and said, "Yes, Miss heard some gossip. Everyone in the mansion ¡­ they all said bad things about you. Miss, Miss was a bit unhappy, so ¡­"


    Only then did Jingjing react to Manqing''s stuttering words.


    He asked Jingjing, "But this reason?"


    Jingjing could only nod her head and then said to Man Qing, "Go, find out who spread the news, and chase out of the mansion."


    Manqing was slightly surprised, and Li Yue said, "What are you standing there for? "Since he dares to openly discuss his master in the Palace, it would be good if he doesn''t beat him to death."


    "Yes, yes. This servant will go immediately!" Man Qing was happy and turned to leave.


    Li Yue called out to her, "Also, those that have been discussed will be deducted for three months. If there are any more offenses, we will not let them off lightly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Man Qing quickly left, leaving behind Li Yue and Jing Jing.


    Jing Jing was shocked as she looked at Li Yue. Did this fellow do something to let his down, or did he need his help?


    Otherwise, why would he protect himself so well?


    It wasn''t like him.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Li Yue asked with a frown.


    Jingjing looked away and said, "It''s just strange, why aren''t you bewitched by the fox spirit and help me make the decision!"


    Hearing such words, Li Yue didn''t actually get angry. He just furrowed his brows and looked at Jingjing, saying, "The Prince''s Mansion has always kept a low profile. If someone says something like that, you''ll definitely be wronged."


    "Oh? You want to blame your little sister Ling? " Jingjing''s expression loosened a little, she knew how to stop when things go well.


    It was very rare for this man to come over and make peace with her.


    The two of them had already entered the room. She sat down on the chair, looked at Jingjing, and said in a low voice, "I don''t think it''s her."


    "Hmm?" It seemed that his brain was still muddled.


    "I came here this morning just to meet up with you ¡­ I''m just sorry for the tone you used last night! "


    It was probably the first time she apologized to someone.


    Jingjing was also very surprised that he would say such words.


    "Ling''er ¡­" It''s true that you shouldn''t have done that, but you''re a bit too much. "


    Li Yue pondered for a moment, "She was a kind-hearted person since young. The things that people in the mansion say this time, do not think that she will say them out loud."


    "If you believe her, why apologize to me?" Jing Jing said coldly.


    Li Yue sighed, "You''re really irritable. I''m only apologizing to you because I went overboard with what I said last night. You''re in the wrong, too, Ling''er is in the wrong ¡­"


    He frowned. "Seeing that she was injured, you have forgiven her."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jing Jing calmed down a little and asked Li Yue.


    Li Yue replied, "I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that Ling''er is injured right now and isn''t suitable for leaving. Look ¡­"


    He had wanted to get his hands on Ling''er and let her stay here.


    "This is your house, it''s up to you."


    Although he was surprised that this person could come and ask for his opinion, when he thought about his apology, perhaps it was to let Ling Er stay.


    "Then I''ll take it that you agree." Li Yue said.


    "Humph!"


    "What do you mean? "I told you to say it but not to say it ¡­"


    Li Yue''s words were cut off, "Do you think that Ling''er was the one who sent those words out? That''s why I''m unhappy in my heart? "


    It was rare to see this person speak so much at once, so Jingjing gave him face and nodded, "Exactly so!"


    "Let''s go!" She stood up.


    "Where to?" Jing Jing was confused.


    "Go and ask if she said it." Li Yue said seriously.


    Even if she did, that woman would definitely do everything she could.


    "Maybe you''ve misunderstood."


    Seeing that Jingjing didn''t say anything, Li Yue persuaded, "Maybe you''ve misunderstood her meaning and think too much of her ¡­"


    When Li Yue said this, he paused, looked at Jingjing seriously, and said, "I know what you''re worried about, I can promise you one thing!"


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    Jing Jing looked at his serious expression and the rare chance of him backing down, he didn''t even bother to call himself that. She asked in surprise.


    Li Yue replied seriously, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her in."


    "Hmm?" His long voice was filled with joy, although he didn''t understand why Li Yue would suddenly say this.


    "I just think of her as a little sister. No matter what, I will never let her be my woman. Your condition... "He won''t be threatened either."


    Li Yue said seriously.


    "Oh!" "En." She answered indifferently, but her face unconsciously broke into a smile.


    He clearly didn''t want to hear this, but he also didn''t understand why he would give such an explanation.


    However, her heart was sweet. She obviously wanted to suppress her feelings for him, but ¡­ Why was his heart so sweet when he heard those words?


    It was as if there was a layer of honey that made her lose her mind.


    He even forgot about what the masked guy said and how he made that decision ¡­


    "Let''s go and see if she''s the one who said that." Li Yue said.


    Even though she knew that even if it was that woman, she would still quibble and would never admit it.


    However, Jingjing still said, "Alright."


    Since the people of the manor called her mean?


    Then she would show them.


    After all, even the real Xiahou Ye Qian would have to become a human being if she were to come here.


    I can''t clean up my mess.


    She had her own way of thinking in the twenty-first century.


    But Xiahou Ye was not.


    In the future, she would have to get along with Deimos'' concubine.


    There was also Li Yue, who did not hide anything, and Ji Ru, who was placed in a courtyard.


    Thus, her reputation of being petty and unvirtuous was not good for her.


    "Then let''s go and take a look together." Jingjing took a deep breath, nodded her head, and left the Pu Zhen Garden with Yu Li Yue, heading towards Ling''er''s room.


    The two of them didn''t bring anyone with them. When they left, just as the servant was about to report, Jingjing made a "hush" gesture and said to Li Yue, "Maybe she''s resting. Don''t disturb her. Let''s go take a look."


    Li Yue nodded. The two of them didn''t ask their servants to follow them as they quietly walked in.


    When he entered, he heard a burst of angry curses from inside, "Good, you deceitful servant. Although I''m just a guest in the palace, I''m still your master. How can you do something like this behind my back?"


    Was it Ling''er''s voice?


    Li Yue and Jingjing looked at each other, but didn''t say anything. They just stood by the door and listened, waiting to see what she would say next.


    "Although... Although there''s something wrong with Sister Ye Qian, if I didn''t not do well, she wouldn''t have ended up like that. "


    Ling''er sounded especially righteous and angry as she filled in her words. She was especially angry as she said, "Why do you look like you''re being stingy when you told others? You hit me and nearly caused me to lose my life?"


    As she spoke, her voice became choked with sobs, "I''m just a homeless person living under someone else''s roof. Even if my sister beats me up, I still deserve it. How can you go and ruin my sister''s reputation?"


    "Please forgive me Miss, please forgive me. This servant will never dare to do that again ¡­." A voice that was desperately trying to kowtow rang out.


    Jingjing frowned, that act was really good.


    "I know that you are doing this for my own good, because it is unfair. However, regardless of what big sister does, she is right. She has the right, do you understand?"


    Alright, she had become a person who was holding someone in her arms again, and Ling''er had become someone who was magnanimous.


    Fine, since you want to beat me up and scold me like this? Since your wrists are already cut and unwilling to accept this, then let''s play dirty tricks on you.


    Jingjing believed that Ling''er definitely knew they were outside the door.


    However ¡­ As smart as she was, how could she take these little tricks to heart?


    The more intelligent a man was, the easier it was for him to be confused about such trivial matters.


    "Please forgive me, Miss. Please forgive me. I beg you to forgive me." The voice continued to beg for mercy.


    Ling''er took a few deep breaths and said, "If I see something like that happen again in the future, and hear you talk about it outside, I won''t let you off so easily. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes. Thank you young lady, thank you young lady ¡­"


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open by Li Yue.


    Ling''er, who wore white clothes and had a pale face, seemed to be frightened.


    The one kneeling on the ground was a young girl, and upon seeing the two enter, she became even more frightened.


    Li Yue''s gaze softened as he looked at Ling''er, whose hand was wrapped in gauze.


    He then looked at the kneeling servant girl, anger rising: "What a good servant who deceived and deceived me, do you know your crime?"


    The maidservant trembled, not daring to beg for mercy. She could only kowtow continuously.


    Ling''er glanced at Li Yue grudgingly and said, "Big Brother Yue, she''s also doing this for my own good. Seeing that she''s still committing this crime, why don''t we just forget about it ¡­"


    Li Yue looked at Jingjing hesitantly, and said, "To ruin the name of the boss''s wife, you deserve to be punished for your crimes!"


    The maidservant was so scared that her face turned pale and she kowtowed even harder.


    Jingjing rolled her eyes, hurriedly stepping forward to support Li Yue, cutting off the distance between her and him.


    He looked at Li Yue and said seriously, "Forget it, she does things for others too."

 C220

    Since Ling''er liked playing word games, she might as well play along.


    With that said, it was all because of Ling''er.


    However, she acted as if she didn''t notice and continued, "This girl is quite pitiful. Looking at her appearance, I know she was wrong. Forget it."


    Li Yue raised his eyebrows in suspicion, thinking that Jingjing was playing some sort of trick.


    Jing Jing Jing looked at Ling''er, who had a strange look in her eyes, and continued, "Moreover, she has been taking care of little sister Ling''er. Since little sister Ling''er is now injured, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be used to it. "First, remember her crimes, and let her properly serve Ling''er and make up for it. If she doesn''t serve well, then you will be punished."


    Li Yue had his doubts, but seeing her sincere expression, he nodded. "Since wangfei is pleading for mercy on your behalf, let''s keep this in mind. Hurry up and f * ck off ¡ª"


    The little girl, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t dare to thank him and could only crawl out.


    Ling''er blankly stared at Jingjing, and embarrassedly said, "Many thanks to elder sister for asking for mercy."


    Jingjing quickly and affectionately took her arm, and said: "Little sister, what are you saying?"


    Under Ling''er''s surprised gaze, she affectionately took her arm.


    With sincerity in his eyes, his tone was not exaggerated at all. "Are your injuries better now?"


    "Well, better." As Ling''er walked towards the bed with her arm wrapped around his arm, she turned her head back and glanced at Li Yue uncomfortably.


    Li Yue''s eyes flashed with curiosity and astonishment. He didn''t say anything and only looked at them.


    "Sigh, little sister, I''m really sorry for last night."


    Jing Jing Jing placed Ling''er beside the bed. She looked at Ling''er guiltily and said, "Even after treating you like this, you still dared to say those words to the servant. Help me cover up, I really ¡­ Teach me how to face you? "


    Saying that, he looked guiltily at Li Yue, and said, "Li Yue told me already. I think I was in the wrong.


    She sighed and said, "I''m not convinced yet. I only know that you treat me sincerely after you taught me a lesson. It seems that I have already treated you as a child."


    After which, with a regretful look, he continued, "In the future, we will get along well. Are you willing to let bygones be bygones?"


    Ling''er didn''t know how to react to Li Yue''s gaze, so she stammered, "Big sister, if you don''t mind me, I''m naturally willing."


    Jingjing nodded, and said, "I am honored!"


    Saying that, he looked at Ling''er with concern, "Have you drunk the medicine today? Have you passed on to the Witch Doctor? How''s the wound? How is the allergic one? "


    After asking a lot of questions, Ling''er could only bitterly smile as she replied, "I feel much better now."


    "Alright, the truth has been revealed."


    Li Yue looked at the two confused women and touched her forehead with a headache.


    The most difficult thing to understand in this world was not their opponents on the battlefield, not the lofty and aloof King of the Western Regions, but these women!


    "I have to go." Li Yue looked at Jingjing and asked, "Do you want to come with me?"


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "No, I will accompany little sister Ling''er. I will only leave after seeing her drink medicine and fall asleep peacefully."


    "Fine." Li Yue was suspicious, but from the looks of it, her expression didn''t change at all.


    He thought to himself, that''s probably because Ling''er scolded that servant girl earlier. She must have felt guilty after hearing that, which is why she acted this way.


    He felt relieved as he thought of this. He turned and left, leaving the two women behind.


    Yet, these two smart women had tacitly agreed to send him off with a smile.


    When he was sure he would never return, they slowly stopped smiling and sat down again.


    A person sat by the side of the tea table, looking at each other.


    Both of their eyes were soft as they held a trace of a smile.


    Even if someone else were to barge in, he wouldn''t be able to discern anything.


    After a long while, Ling''er finally lost this battle of gazes. "Big Brother Yue is already far away, you don''t need to pretend!"


    "Aiya, Little Sister Ling''er, what did you say?" Jingjing blinked with a naive look.


    Ling''er looked at her coldly, saying indifferently, "After experiencing so much, do you think we can still coexist peacefully?"


    "Didn''t Little Sister Ling''er say that she would ignore the past?"


    Jing Jing already knew the answer, so she asked, "Why did you say that after leaving? This is truly the move of a man, the blade behind his back! "


    "You ¡­"


    Ling''er looked at her angrily. After thinking for a while, she took a few breaths and said seriously, "But I''m serious. Why are you acting like this?"


    Jingjing casually acted like she didn''t know anything, "What do you mean by saying that? How did I end up acting? "


    Ling''er only coldly looked at her, not saying a word.


    Jingjing smiled, and said: "Making up with you, is that just a play? "I really want to make peace. If little sister says that she will ignore the past, could it be that the one acting is you?"


    "You ¡­ "Shameless!" Ling''er pointed her finger at Jingjing in annoyance. She gritted her teeth and cut herself, but only these two words came out of her mouth.


    "I''m shameless?"


    Jingjing had a smile on her face, and slowly moved her fingers away, as if she had heard an extremely good joke: "The shameless one is you, right? I already said that I want to make peace with you, what else do you want!? "


    "Do you think I would believe you?"


    Ling''er sniggered. "Don''t think that I can''t tell. You intentionally made peace with me because Big Brother Yue is on my side right now, so that Big Brother Yue can''t tell that you''re playing in front of Big Brother Yue. But I''m a woman, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Well said!"


    Under her surprised gaze, Jingjing agreed and said, "But does this mean that you were just acting by scolding that maid?"


    "I''m not putting on an act!" Ling''er gave a cold harrumph, her face filled with irritation.


    Jing Jing finally saw through it.


    As long as she was kind, this woman would go crazy.


    It seemed that this woman was nothing to be afraid of.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Jing Jing looked at her doubtfully, then said, "From your current attitude, you obviously hate me ¡­ ¡­"


    Jingjing stretched out her voice, turned her eyes to Jingjing and said, "But before this, you came to plead for me again. Tell me, what else could it be if it isn''t a play?" You want me to go crazy, lose my composure in front of Li Yue, jump in here and scold you, then you can be that innocent and pitiful little girl again, right? "


    Ling''er''s face alternated between shades of green and white. It was so exciting that it could not be described with words.


    "Since you don''t feel ashamed for putting on an act, why do you want to talk about me?"


    Jingjing slightly raised her brows and blinked her eyes, looking at Ling''er with an innocent and inquiring expression.


    Ling''er was so angry that she laughed. "So you already knew. It looks like you aren''t as stupid as you imagined!"


    Jingjing wasn''t angry, and said, "Thank you for your praise."


    He thought for a while and put on a troubled expression.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Ling''er couldn''t help but ask.


    Jingjing sighed and said, "I''m not stupid, but you''re a little stupid."


    "What do you mean?" Ling''er frowned as she asked.


    Jingjing had a regretful look on her face, "The methods you use are too childish, a true expert isn''t like you."


    "A true expert?" Ling''er coldly snorted, "You know what experts are? I''d like to hear it! "


    Jing Jing didn''t have the mood to continue talking, she stood up, smiled and said, "I have to go, I don''t have the time to talk with you."


    Saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Ling''er gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Jing Jing Jing took two steps, then turned back to look at Ling''er, and said with a smile, "You have to be careful when you eat food in the future. I really didn''t expect that you would really eat it, gege ¡­"


    Looking at her pale face, Jingjing didn''t finish her construction. Instead, she smiled and said, "Also, be careful of the wound on your hand. Such a white and tender lady doesn''t look good if she has a scar."


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Ling''er was so angry that her face turned pale.


    "Tsk tsk, this isn''t good." Jing Jing had a look of regret, she shook her head, then looked at her, smiled and said: "Also, I remember ¡­" You should be older than me, right? Don''t say that you''re a little girl in the future. "


    He suddenly leaned close to Ling''er''s ear and whispered, "I''ve lost face for you. No matter what, you are my love rival."


    "Xiahou Ye Qian ¡ª"


    When Ling''er shouted, Jingjing had already pulled away from her, smiling as she said, "Since you like fighting so much, then I''ll go to the other courtyard and ''invite'' a few of your concubines over. This way, your future life won''t be boring."


    Saying that, he walked away, leaving behind a dumbstruck Ling''er.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Ling''er was truly worried now.


    A concubine in a courtyard?


    Was it those concubines that Li Yue had raised in the courtyard to deceive people?


    He couldn''t fight Xiahou Ye Qian, but those women ¡­ Are they all qualified?


    "Hey, Xiahou Yeshi ¡ª tell me clearly ¡ª"


    No matter how Ling''er made a ruckus behind her, Jingjing just left without turning her head back.


    She really intended to go to the courtyard and ''invite'' the two concubines back.


    Firstly, it was to show his magnanimity, and secondly, it was to cause trouble for Ling''er.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, he wanted to find a couple of concubines to help Li Yue extinguish his'' lust '', so that he wouldn''t find him and do something like that again.


    Heart beating fast, she didn''t see it until the person in front of her walked up to her.


    "Miss, the wheelchair is here." Manqing looked at Jing Jing anxiously and said.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll take a look first before going to the courtyard! " Jingjing said.


    As they spoke, the two of them walked in the direction of the Pingzhen Garden.


    "Don''t tell Li Yue yet. Give him a surprise when the time comes." Buying him back? Not only would he feel pity for Ling''er the next time there was a dispute.


    "But ¡­" The Ninth Prince is already trying! " Man Qing said.


    "Huh?" No wonder he left in such a hurry.


    Manqing nodded and said, "Miss, you should go quickly. It seems that you''re quite happy."


    "Is that so?" If even Manqing could see it, then he would be very happy.


    "Didn''t he go out?" Jingjing asked.


    Man Qing said, "Originally, I went out, but I didn''t go out for the time being, and when I came back, I met a chair giver. Man Qing said," I was going out for the time being, but I didn''t go out for the time being, and when I came back, I happened to meet a chair giver.


    When they arrived at the Pu Zhen Garden, they saw Li Yue, who was wearing a moon-white outfit, sitting on a wheelchair, curiously turning the wheels.


    At this moment, the sun was shining down on his face, as if it was covered with a layer of golden powder.


    Looking from afar, the quiet smile on his lips seemed as if it could bewitch people.


    She was so beautiful that no one dared to look at her.


    I''m afraid if I keep looking, I will sink into depravity.


    The surrounding servants, men and women alike, were all staring dumbly at the scene before them.

 C221

    It was a pity that this god-like youth had both his legs crippled. The heavens were truly unfair.


    He had bestowed such a beautiful face, gifted him such outstanding talent, yet he was the only one who made him unable to walk, traversing the rivers and mountains.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Among the servants who were watching with rapt attention, one of them hurriedly bowed when he saw Jing Jing''s arrival.


    Everyone was dazed for a moment before they turned to pay their respects.


    Jingjing put away the regret on her face, smiled and asked them to get up, then walked to Li Yue''s side and said, "How is it?"


    Li Yue''s smile never left his face. He looked at Jingjing and asked, "This thing... Did you think of it? "


    "En!" Jing Jing said, "It''s not convenient for you to lift the chair, it''s just a slight modification, and two wheels at the bottom."


    Li Yue nodded, looked at Jingjing, and said, "You''ve troubled yourself."


    Jing Jing smiled, it was rare to hear such words from this person, she slightly shook her head: "As long as it''s convenient!"


    Li Yue held the wheel with both his hands and rolled a few times. "It''s very easy to use."


    "Why aren''t you going out?" Jingjing asked Li Yue.


    Li Yue said, "You will follow me outside. My royal father specifically ordered me to bring you into the palace and ask you how you managed to subdue Ah Bi."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Jingjing asked, "Do you want to take Ah Bi with you?"


    Li Yue shook his head. "Royal father did not say. Go and change your clothes! "


    Jingjing then changed her clothes, leaving Yue to wait on the carriage.


    Jingjing was led up to the carriage by him, and saw that the carriage was wide and magnificent.


    On the ground floor of the store, there was a snow-white cashmere carpet, and on top of the cushion, there was a snow-white tiger skin.


    There''s a pillow stove and a coffee table. Why does it look like a bad bedroom?


    "That... "Is there no other carriage, or are we going?" Thinking about how Li Yue had tried many times, would this time ¡­ Was he being tofu eaten again?


    Li Yue''s brow furrowed as he urged, "Quickly come up!"


    With that, he pulled Jing Jing and she easily fell into the carriage.


    Jingjing staggered. Fortunately, the carriage was still relatively tall and could barely stand, or else she would have definitely fallen into that fellow''s embrace.


    Jing Jing stood up straight, barely able to sit down, he was still quite a distance away from her.


    Fortunately, the carriage was quite spacious and wouldn''t bump into him.


    "Dong Dong, dong ¡­" Li Yue knocked twice on the wall before the carriage began to move.


    "Why aren''t you riding today?" Jingjing looked at him warily.


    Li Yue just nodded her head, holding a blue and black writing book and seriously reading it. Without raising her head, he replied with a nasal voice that was equal to no answer, "Mhm."


    "¡­" Jingjing couldn''t help but to swallow two mouthfuls of saliva.


    This fellow''s appearance was just too similar to the snow-white Persian cat from the 21st century.


    Lazy and proud.


    He lowered his eyebrows and eyes. His eyelashes were astonishingly long.


    "Cough ¡­" Jingjing faked a cough.


    This fellow was also good-looking.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Li Yue slightly raised his head and looked at Jingjing.


    There were two peculiar bright redness on her cheeks. She looked around suspiciously and was suddenly adorable.


    "Nothing, nothing." Jingjing stammered as she spoke.


    Li Yue lowered his gaze once again and seriously looked at the book in his hands. He said softly, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild!"


    "¡­" Jing Jing looked at Li Yue and said seriously, "Why is this carriage different from the one we were in before?"


    He remembered the day he went back to the door, he bought it so big and so luxurious.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Li Yue put down the book in his hands and looked at her seriously as he asked.


    Jingjing swallowed her saliva, not daring to look at Li Yue''s confused eyes.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt that his gaze was strangely bewitching.


    Jingjing hurriedly stopped looking and continued to hypnotize herself. The other side was just a fantasy, while the other side was just a fantasy. Don''t be nervous, don''t think too much, don''t think too much ¡­


    Under this continuous hypnosis, only then did Jingjing dare to speak, and softly said, "I, I''m not nervous, it''s just, it''s just, weird why would I sit in such a luxurious carriage."


    Li Yue smiled and said, "This was given to you by the Wang Mansion. Don''t you know?"


    "For me?" Jing Jing turned her head in depression, just in time to meet Li Yue''s eyes. Her heart trembled, but she had no choice but to cast her gaze away again.


    This fellow was similar to the enchanter who had reached the acme of perfection in a thousand years of cultivation, and was quite bewitching.


    "Well, don''t you know?" she asked.


    It seemed like the King of the Western Regions had bestowed many things upon him upon his return.


    However, she only roughly looked at the list without looking at it.


    Most of them were things that could be found in gold, silver, or jewelry.


    Where would he notice it, or think of a carriage?


    No wonder it was so luxurious.


    "Huh, why did you give me this?" Jing Jing suddenly realized the problem and couldn''t help but ask Li Yue.


    No matter how he looked at it, this carriage did not want to be a real deal.


    "Ugh ¡­" My royal father prepared it for our wedding. " Li Yue also looked at Jingjing with a stutter.


    He recalled the words of the Western Region King. "Old Ninth, your new marriage, young man, this carriage is very strong."


    "What is the Western Region King thinking? "Sending these two carriages away? I don''t understand ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Jingjing''s soft muttering was interrupted by a long and powerful voice.


    Jingjing glanced at him and saw that he was looking at her. She faked a cough and said, "You, continue reading."


    A suspicious blush appeared on Li Yue''s face as he hurriedly lowered his head to retrieve the book.


    While the two of them were silent, the carriage suddenly clattered, as if it had fallen into a pit.


    "Be careful!"


    After a period of dizziness, Jingjing felt her mind going into chaos.


    His body swayed as he instinctively charged forward.


    He could only close his eyes.


    He had thought that he would run into the carriage, causing his face to bruise.


    Unexpectedly, he felt himself falling into a firm embrace.


    Jingjing slightly opened her eyes, raised her head and saw that she was in an extremely indecent position, lying in Li Yue''s embrace.


    After a moment of friction, the buttons on Li Yue''s loose clothes loosened.


    Jing Jing unwillingly took advantage of the firm skin on his chest, and her mouth just happened to meet his ¡­


    With a "weng" sound in her head, Jingjing''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Jing Jing quickly tidied up her messy hair and was about to stand up.


    Li Yue''s waist was held by an ape arm, and he asked with a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    The driver''s voice trembled as he said, "No, I accidentally hit a pit. I''ve ¡­ I''m fine!"


    "Let''s go ¡ª" Li Yue only furrowed his brows, but didn''t say anything.


    The carriage driver looked at the carriage behind him with a guilty look, suspecting that this was the calm before the storm.


    However, he didn''t dare to be negligent and quickly urged his horse forward ¡­


    "That, I, I''m fine now, let go of me." Jing Jing struggled to push Yue away, but her hand carelessly reached for his chest.


    Jing Jing''s face suddenly turned fiery red, she said, "Quick, quick, let go of me."


    The hand on his waist, however, had no intention of letting go.


    He just held her tightly.


    The blood jade ring on his finger attached itself to Jingjing''s thin clothes. It was a little itchy and painful.


    Jingjing fidgeted a few times and then said, "You, you let me go, this is outside, there''s even a coachman!"


    Sigh, this carriage gifted by the King of the Western Regions is truly ¡­


    "Don''t pick me up!" Li Yue took a deep breath. "The coachman''s ears aren''t working. "No one dares to stop this carriage." Li Yue said seriously.


    Jingjing suddenly realized why Li Yue had spoken so loudly to the coachman.


    Jing Jing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I, when did I pick you up?"


    They were extremely close to each other, and with a blink of their eyelashes, they seemed to be able to clip each other''s breathing.


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue in displeasure, she didn''t know that this kind of expression was more capable of provoking him.


    However, Jingjing had already made up her mind to put an end to her feelings for this person.


    Thus, no matter how enticing Li Yue was, she did not change his mind.


    He just felt embarrassed.


    Moreover, this man was so trusting of Ling''er, and was so ignorant in the area of women''s lovemaking that he wasn''t worth entrusting his entire life to her.


    He just wanted to quickly sever all ties with this person and return to the twenty-first century as soon as possible.


    "Don''t bully me like that." Thinking of this, Jing Jing became even angrier, she used all her strength to push Li Yue away.


    Li Yue had not expected her strength to be so great. Both of them were frightened by this force.


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue''s eyes that had changed to an expression with some guilt, she stuttered and said, "You ¡­ Let me go, I don''t like you to do this. "


    Li Yue had already put out the flame in his heart when she saw that picture.


    It was only because this person''s soft and fragrant body had slightly bewitched his mind.


    Sighing, he took a deep breath and his deep green eyes became fond of her. It was just as Jingjing had said, he sent her away.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "I was reckless."


    Then he leaned against the car with his eyes closed, as if trying to calm his emotions.


    Jingjing hurriedly retreated to a safe distance behind her, once again sat down on her knees, and hurriedly tidied up her hair.


    Seeing Li Yue''s expression, he didn''t know why, but he felt like he couldn''t bear it anymore. He wanted to find a topic to talk, so he said, "About that ¡­ When the king asks me, how will I answer? Is there anything to hide from your answer? "


    Even Jingjing herself didn''t know why it would listen to her words. She only knew that it was the voice from the communicator in her hand that aroused her affection.


    Thus, it was better to ask Li Yue more clearly.


    He had successfully changed the topic, so he could ensure that there would be no mistakes in the future.


    She hadn''t done anything wrong the last time she had come to the palace to thank him for his kindness. She had to keep that record.


    Li Yue''s eyes opened, and his green pupils returned to normal. He looked at Jingjing and said seriously, "There''s nothing to hide, as long as you don''t speak carelessly."


    Jingjing nodded, and then heard Li Yue continue: "As for how to subdue Ah Bi ¡­ "Just tell me the truth."

 C222

    "Oh?" Jingjing had completely forgotten what had just happened, as well as the look of displeasure in Li Yue''s eyes.


    He just said excitedly, "You don''t have to make it up that bizarre? If you don''t make it up a little more weirdly, why did you create my reputation like that? "


    The corner of Li Yue''s mouth twitched, he looked at Jingjing and said, "You think we''re just listening to a play?"


    "Oh!"


    Jingjing shrunk her neck, suddenly remembering something, she said: "Oh yeah, there''s something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What is it?"


    "Because of my recklessness, little sister Ling''er suffered so many injuries and cut off her wrist. I''m afraid that if she goes back, she''ll get injured along the way, and her mother seems to be very powerful. If it makes things difficult for her, how will her body be able to handle it?"


    "So?" Li Yue looked at Jingjing in surprise and asked.


    Jingjing looked sincerely at Li Yue and said, "So, I want you to keep her here. I''ll stay, but I''m afraid that little sister Ling''er doesn''t believe me and isn''t willing. You should stay, that''s for the best."


    "Do you really want her to stay and take care of me?" Li Yue asked doubtfully.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I''m sincere."


    She hadn''t had enough fun yet, so she naturally wanted her to stay and slowly play. She hadn''t gone to the courtyard to ''invite'' people over.


    "Do you agree?" Seeing that Li Yue didn''t say anything, Jingjing asked again with uncertainty.


    Li Yue looked deeply at Jingjing and said, "As you wish!"


    "Also... There''s one more thing I need to tell you. " Jingjing looked at Li Yue with a troubled expression.


    Li Yue held his forehead as if he was having a headache. "If it''s not something important, or something in the courtyard, you can take care of it. There''s no need to go through all of it."


    "Alright!"


    Jing Jing covered the smile at the corner of her eyes, with a serious look, she lowered her head in gratitude.


    She wanted to wait for him to say those words when Li Yue was getting impatient.


    Since going to the courtyard to ''invite'' a few people over, she thought about it carefully and didn''t nod her head. It still wasn''t okay.


    Now that he said it, he couldn''t blame her for taking the initiative to send him away.


    Jingjing looked at him in disdain before lowering her head to read the book.


    He thought to himself, "He clearly just wants that Ling Er to stay, but he is making things difficult for her. How shameless."


    However, the moment she thought about how the courtyard was bustling with noise and excitement after inviting someone over, Jingjing couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Although Li Yue lowered his head to read a book, his ears were keen enough to hear the change in Jing Jing''s breathing due to her happiness.


    He glared with dissatisfaction and asked: "What is it, why are you so happy?"


    "Nothing much, just that I''m about to enter the palace. I''m just excited." Jingjing said.


    Li Yue frowned. "Since young, I''ve been to so many palaces. Why are you so excited?"


    "Huh?" Jing Jing pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s right, I''ve been to so many palaces since I was young ¡­"


    As he thought about it, he changed the topic, "But even though the palace is so beautiful, I still feel excited after seeing it so many times. "I want to admire it again!"


    Li Yue shook his head. He was already used to this woman''s change in mood and attitude.


    The carriage once again quieted down, but Jingjing''s breathing became extra careful.


    He was afraid that the sensitive man would see through him again.


    Very quickly, the carriage steadily entered the palace. Because it was a carriage personally given by the King of the Western Regions, it was able to enter the palace compound in front.


    The front courtyard was mostly office space.


    Only after entering the courtyard, which was the imperial harem, did they have to stop the carriage and walk in.


    This time it was much easier for Jingjing to come in for the second time.


    He then had the leisure to survey the surrounding scenery.


    In short, the Western Regions'' palace was filled with an exotic atmosphere. In short, it was much better looking than Hong Kong''s movie studio. It was even more unique than Beijing''s old palace.


    It was a bit like the castles of Europe, but not all of them.


    More is Chinese color, just more mysterious, a little European castle structure and color.


    Therefore, it seemed that Jingjing was rather satisfied with it.


    Li Yue followed the palace maid and walked in front. Seeing Jingjing following behind her, she kept looking around, and furrowed her brows in dissatisfaction.


    The two of them walked to the Western Region King''s palace. The surrounding people seemed to have received orders and left one by one. However, they didn''t retreat, but rather went to call for others.


    After the two of them bowed, Li Yue looked at the Western Region King with a puzzled expression. He said, "Royal father, they are ¡­"


    The King of the Western Regions said with a smile, "They went to call your mother and siblings to come over and listen. They are interested in that python, but they haven''t been able to see it for a long time."


    That was true. When that great python passed by the city, those citizens could still go to the streets and see what was happening.


    But these people in the palace, especially the women, did not have the opportunity to meet.


    Li Yue nodded and said, "If I had known earlier, I would have brought that giant python over. I''m afraid I would have scared them."


    Jingjing thought to herself, this person is really a hypocrite.


    He had just asked if he should bring Abee in, but now he was asking for it.


    The Western Region King smiled and said, "I''ll get someone to set up some wine for the ninth princess to talk and invite everyone here."


    The Western Region King looked at Jingjing with rare affection and asked: "Do you have any objections?"


    Jingjing obediently looked at the Western Region King and said, "I naturally have no objections, I am extremely happy."


    The King of the Western Regions nodded and clapped his hands. He had long since prepared all the palace maids and brought them in as well as some dishes and various fruits.


    The King of the Western Regions told Jingjing to first sit down and drink some water and eat something.


    After waiting for a while, more people began to arrive.


    There were also four princes and six princesses.


    The oldest was about thirty years old, and the youngest was only six years old.


    When everyone had arrived, the King of the Western Regions said, "Since everyone is here, the ninth prince''s wife will begin to talk."


    Jing Jing nodded, under the expectant gazes of the crowd, she softly spoke.


    "That day, Ninth Prince and I were kidnapped by bandits, and we travelled westwards towards the Great Python Mountain. Those gangsters, their kung fu was extremely high, and they specialized in using poison powder and knockout drugs, and there were also a lot of poisonous flowers and ferocious beasts on the mountain. They stubbornly wanted to reach our destination before daybreak. At first, it was for some reason that Ninth Prince and I found out later on that the big python was searching for food the moment it arrived ¡­"


    "Later on, at that crucial moment, the python opened its bloody mouth. I closed my eyes and waited, thinking that I might not be able to be filial to my royal father and father in the future. I felt guilty inside. Who would have known that the pain I was waiting for would not come ¡­"


    "..." "Just like that, it saved me once again. It risked its life to steal the snow lotus from the snow eagle ¡­"


    "Just like this, it once again saved my life. Finally, it allowed Ninth Prince and I to meet the person my father sent to rescue us and safely descend the mountain ¡­"


    In the vast and magnificent palace of the Western Regions, there were shining gems embedded everywhere.


    A group of people sat there quietly, watching the Western Region King''s attack. A petite and beautiful figure was there.


    There was only the sound of the ring jewellery being knocked, as well as the sound of the petite figure gently moving up and down.


    She was light or heavy, slow or urgent, and brimming with energy as she narrated the story.


    Her voice and expression were perfect, and she knew how to control the story with her voice.


    She seemed to be familiar with this.


    Everyone present was captivated by her expression and story, not a single person lost in thought.


    Even the six year old Tenth Princess became enraptured from listening.


    Jingjing''s words were very good, her eyes were bright, and she was acting.


    It didn''t look like those noble ladies in the city who were acting bashfully. Instead, it looked very proper and generous.


    The plot was captivated by the beauty of her speech.


    "..." "At that time, I wanted to, even if I was swallowed by this mad python, I couldn''t hurt the innocent civilians and ruin the Ninth Prince and the royal family''s reputation. At that time, I didn''t even think and rushed over to protect that youth ¡­"


    Silence!


    Terrifying silence.


    As soon as Jing Jing finished speaking, the entire arena became terrifyingly quiet.


    After she narrated how she had bravely saved the young man, as well as the story of Abi.


    However, everyone was still immersed in the story of the rolling and falling.


    Immersed in it, unwilling to come out.


    Even Li Yue, who had initially been filled with exaggeration and false disdain for this woman, became infatuated with her later on.


    In the end, her life knew that she had sacrificed herself not so much, but that she would not let her life be harmed, but that she would be as great as she was.


    However, she unconsciously felt that she had this kind of quality.


    Li Yue even suspected that that stupid woman really thought that way.


    It might be false, she said, for fear of damaging her or the reputation of the royal family.


    But she didn''t want to hurt the innocent.


    Perhaps she really had expected death, but it didn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Li Yue couldn''t help but furrow his brows.


    No, this woman isn''t easy to teach. I''m afraid not. I''ll see how he will deal with her when I return later.


    He said not to do anything to harm himself.


    After Jingjing finished speaking, she looked at everyone''s reaction with satisfaction.


    Just as she was feeling pleased with herself, she felt a sharp gaze shooting towards her from behind, causing her to unconsciously move.


    He turned his head and saw Li Yue staring at him.


    She thought she had said something wrong, so she gave a fake cough with some guilt.


    Her coughing interrupted the people still immersed in the story.


    The Western Region King was the first to react. He clapped his hands and laughed, "As expected, it''s magical ¡­"


    His unstandard Central Plains language rang out. Only then did everyone clap, saying that some of the Jingjing didn''t understand the Central Plains language.


    "No wonder the rumors outside are so magical. Although it''s not as miraculous as the Nine Heaven Fairy, it''s not far off." The King of the Western Regions clapped his hands and laughed.


    As for the six year old Tenth Princess, she curiously looked at Jingjing, waiting for the crowd to finish their words before she said in a clear voice, "Royal father, I like this big sister!"


    "Oh?" The Western Region King looked at the Tenth Princess in surprise and said, "Qingyue likes her?"


    The little girl called Qing Yue nodded.


    The King of the Western Regions laughed. "This is your ninth sister-in-law. You can''t call her elder sister."


    Qing Yue knitted her brows, her jade-like, carved face twisted into a frown.


    She glanced at Li Yue with some fear. The words of the Central Plains were surprisingly standard: "Ninth Brother is so fierce. You always keep a straight face. He doesn''t deserve this sister. I don''t want to call her sister-in-law."


    "Qingyue, don''t be rude!" Although his words were full of reproach, they were full of doting without a single trace of reproach.

 C223

    Anyone with ears could tell how much the Western Region King doted on his daughter.


    Jing Jing held back her laughter, looked at the dark expression on Li Yue''s face, and thought to herself, This person still has a star, what a great feeling.


    "Eh, why are the words of the Tenth Princess from the Central Plains so standard?" Only now did Jingjing remember, and asked Li Yue with a puzzled expression, but he actually wanted to anger him even more.


    Before Li Yue could reply, the Western Region King said from the front, "You may not know this, but Qing Yue''s mother is also from the Central Plains."


    At this point, a layer of sadness appeared on the Western Region King''s face. "Unfortunately, he passed away before the new year."


    "Your Majesty, don''t bring up this matter. Look, you''re bringing up Little Qingyue''s sad thoughts again." As expected, the King of the Western Regions looked much better after hearing the words of the Western Princess.


    The mother of the Tenth Princess, Qing Yue, was one of her relatives, Di Ji.


    Who didn''t know that she was the favorite, the youngest concubine of the Western Region King?


    Her whole body was as soft as water. She sang on the zither every day. When she sang, the birds in the trees felt inferior and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    I heard that when she talked about zither dancing, the butterflies around her flew around her.


    In addition, she was soft and gentle, making it impossible for the Western Region to not pamper her.


    It was a pity that such a person was sentimental. After giving birth to Qing Yue, she would become frail and ill, but would instead receive the pity of the King of the Western Regions.


    Knowing that he died before the new year, the King of the Western Regions wished that he was dead.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get rid of the pain, so he took care of Qing Yue by his side.


    "You probably don''t know that before your mother was married, she was still in the capital of the Central Plains. When mother Qing Yue was a few years old, the two of them met several times."


    The Western Region King said to Jingjing, his gaze softening.


    This was one of the reasons why the Western Region King valued General Xiahou greatly.


    Jingjing thought to herself, so Xiahou Yeshi''s mother and Qingyue''s mother actually had such a deep relationship. No wonder Qingyue was like her, fond of saying the words of the Central Plains.


    Qing Yue looked just like a doll made of dough, which made people want to pinch her face.


    However, the melancholy and silence on her face was heartbreaking.


    When she saw Jingjing looking at her like that, she smiled and said, "Elder sister, is that huge python really as the palace maids said? It''s several miles long, and is it bigger than a house?"


    Jingjing laughed and said, "How can it be that exaggerated? It''s at most two Zhang and its body is only the size of a water buffalo. "


    "It''s dark green, like the best jade. Sparkling, with its bloody maw, is it even scarier than the first time I heard it?" Her bright big eyes seemed to be in a trance as she seriously asked Jingjing.


    En, looking at this, he finally had the curiosity of a child.


    Jing Jing shook her head and said, "It is not as transparent as the jade, nor can it emit light. Its body is dark green, just like ¡­"


    Under Qing Yue''s slightly disappointed gaze, Jing Jing suddenly thought of something as she said, "It''s just like the blue ripples in the lotus pond. Under the sunlight, it seems as if there''s water flowing through your body."


    These words were indeed to Qing Yue''s thoughts, the corner of her pink lips curved up, causing her to be lovable. She then asked worriedly, "Then, what big mouth did it have ¡­ Can you eat ten clear moons? "


    Jingjing tightly wrinkled her brows, and unexpectedly replied in a serious tone, "I can only swallow a maximum of five of them."


    Qing Yue''s expression changed slightly. She frowned and was about to flare up.


    Everyone knew that Jingjing had offended her, and looked at her with half joy, and half sympathy.


    Before Jingjing could say anything from the Western Region King, she said to Qingyue: "But, it is very obedient. A cute, beautiful, and obedient little girl like the princess, it would not even be enough for it to like her. "


    Qing Yue carefully looked at Jing Jing and asked, "Really?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Jingjing pretended to ponder as she looked at Qingyue, "If you smile at it happily, I can guarantee that it won''t hurt you, will play with you, will let you sit on its head, and will bring you to swim in the green lotus pond."


    "Is the lake okay? "What a big lake!" Qing Yue stood up excitedly and gestured.


    Jing Jing Jing shook her head: "If Qing Yue listened to me and happily grew up, then we could go to the lake. You''re still young right now, but you can only go to the lotus pond at most."


    Qing Yue nodded her head heavily, "Yes, I have eaten a lot. I am very obedient every day. I, I also want to smile happily every day." When I grow up, I want to tame a python that''s even stronger than my sister''s ¡­ "Great Python!"


    She could not think of anything else as she spoke with a smile.


    The Western Region King gave Jingjing a deep look and said, "Qingyue, be good."


    Qing Yue suddenly thought of something and asked, "What is its name?"


    "Ah Bi!"


    "I... Can I play with it? " she asked softly.


    Jing Jing Jing looked at the Western Region King, and after obtaining his tacit approval, she said to Qing Yue, "How about this, if you are very obedient and are willing to talk with others, and smile a little more, I will bring him to see you tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Yeah!" The Western Region King was surprised to hear such a loud and happy voice.


    Ever since mother Qing Yue passed away, he had never seen her smile like this.


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, she was finally able to win against Bao.


    For a child to lose their parents like this, they would definitely feel insecure and unwilling to communicate with others.


    Looking at her fair and delicate face again, she felt sympathy in her heart. Jingjing decided to help her out of the shadows.


    However, looking at her face full of pleading and unease, Jingjing never thought that this little girl would bring her so much trouble in the future, and even ¡­ Life!


    They agreed to bring her to the palace tomorrow, and the two of them left together in a horse carriage.


    The two of them sat peacefully on opposite sides of the carriage. However, just as the carriage left the palace, Li Yue''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Jing Jing was so happy that she drank a few more cups, making her head spin.


    Ye Zichen stared at his white face in boredom, while counting the hairs on his face.


    Being stared at by his devilish pair of eyes, she was so scared that she started trembling. She stammered, "Wh ¡­ what are you doing?"


    Because of some drunkenness and redness, her face was as red as rouge.


    Without another word, Li Yue extended his ape arm and easily pulled Jingjing into his embrace.


    Jingjing only felt a familiar fragrant scent wafting towards her.


    He was slightly dazed, and after seeing Li Yue''s face clearly, he thought to himself, "Is this fellow drunk?"


    Usually, a drunk does not admit to being drunk, but thinks someone else is drunk.


    Li Yue looked at her with a clear and dangerous gaze and said, "I heard what you said just now. It seemed ¡­ At that time, I had already made the decision to sacrifice myself. "


    "When?" Jing Jing rolled her eyes, trying her best to think, but her mind was completely blank.


    At that time, when they made an agreement with Qing Yue, she was elated that someone had toasted her with a few cups of white wine and drank them all.


    At that time, he hadn''t felt anything special about that fragrant wine, but now he knew how powerful the aftereffects were.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be clear about it, Li Yue pouted his red lips and thought hard. "Don''t pretend for me."


    Only now did Jingjing slowly recall that he was talking about her saving Little Ming, so she smiled and said: "I didn''t, how could I have the guts ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Before he could finish, his lips were pouted.


    As he breathed, the air was filled with the fragrance of alcohol.


    The aftereffects of the liquor seemed to have completely erupted at this moment.


    Jing Jing felt her mind sink, her body seemingly floating in the clouds.


    Her mouth was sweet, as if she was biting on a sweet fruit.


    Unconsciously, he wanted to eat more and eat more ¡­


    The enchanting aroma of the wine enchanted the two of them even more.


    "Mm ¡­"


    A long voice was heard. Li Yue was startled as he felt a different atmosphere from the person in his embrace.


    As their lips met, they felt that it was just not enough.


    However, those who had just responded and took the initiative didn''t seem to move at this time.


    Li Yue raised his green eyes and saw that all the fire on his body had been extinguished.


    The eyes that were always bright on the enlarged face in front of him had actually already closed.


    The sound of light and even breathing came from his nose. He had actually already fallen asleep.


    Li Yue laughed bitterly. Strangely, he was not angry, but instead, he helped her sit up, allowing her to lie on his lap. He then took out a tiger skin blanket and covered her with it.


    He looked at her face which was abnormally rosy. It had gradually recovered. He couldn''t help but sigh as he thought about the woman who didn''t know what was good for her.


    If the girls in the city knew that she had fallen asleep while facing such a ''beauty'', who knew how much they would feel regret and resentment.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Li Yue''s feet were already numb from the pressure. A peculiar warmth flashed through her heart ¡­


    When Jingjing got up, there was no particular pain in her head.


    According to Manqing, Li Yue had ordered someone to prepare a dose of hangover soup for her to drink.


    She looked at her swollen lips in the bronze mirror, unable to recall what had happened.


    Manqing, who was combing her hair behind her back, glanced at her now and then.


    Jingjing wrinkled her brows, knocking on her blank head.


    He only vaguely remembered that she was taking him to see the Tenth Princess this morning.


    After that, I drank two more cups of wine in a happy mood...


    After that... He just couldn''t remember what happened after he got on the carriage.


    Jing Jing sighed vexedly before letting it go, and said: "Has the Ninth Prince woken up yet?"


    Manqing nodded and said, "A quarter of an hour ago, someone came to report and see if Miss is awake."


    Jing Jing said, "Then let''s hurry up and get dressed up, we still have to enter the palace earlier."


    Once she thought of the pink and tender young lady waiting for her, Jing Jing couldn''t bear to see him.


    "Yes, Miss!" Manqing nodded and sped up her actions.

 C224

    An hour later, he finished dressing up.


    Jingjing first told Manqing to send someone to inform Li Yue that he was ready.


    He went to Abi''s house.


    When she arrived, she was enjoying her breakfast.


    Seeing Jingjing arrive, Jingjing made two "ahhh" sounds, and then said: "Ah Bi, today we''re going out to meet a little girl, are you willing?"


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Ah Bi nodded excitedly.


    "Don''t you dare hurt her, don''t you dare disobey her like last time, do you understand?" Jingjing continued to speak.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~" Abi shouted excitedly.


    From the looks of it, he had probably been confined in the Prince''s Mansion for the past few days.


    "Hey, why is she going too?" When Jingjing led A-Bi to the door, she pointed at Ling''er, who had a big smile on her face, and asked her.


    Is there something wrong with this person''s head?


    Last time, there was a high chance that she was the one behind this, causing her to lose her mind.


    You''re taking her again today?


    Is there something wrong with my brain? That Qingyue was highly regarded by the King of the Western Regions and was not someone they could offend.


    "Father sent her to the palace." Li Yue didn''t look very happy either.


    Jingjing pondered for a moment, but didn''t say anything. She then pulled Ah Bi along with her.


    "Alright then." Jingjing suddenly let go, today she wanted to see how much this woman loved to leave.


    What she wanted to know was, if Ling''er were to cause trouble, wouldn''t Li Yue be that stupid?


    Moreover, if the King of the Western Regions summoned her, she could not be changed.


    However, Jingjing couldn''t let that pitiful and adorable little girl, Qingyue, be in danger.


    Jing Jing Jing looked at Ling''er with a smile, and affectionately said, "Little Sister Ling''er, get in the carriage!"


    Ling''er gave her a doubtful look. In front of Li Yue, she didn''t dare to show it too clearly.


    They could only be pulled up to the carriage by Jingjing.


    After getting on the carriage, Jingjing pinched the items that she had exchanged from Ling''er, and her smile became even softer.


    Ling''er naturally did not notice it at all. The carriage was unusually peaceful all the way.


    The peace was terrifying.


    And in order not to arouse the curiosity of the people again, they chose to walk a road with fewer people.


    They cleared the road before they left.


    Therefore, at this time, not many people were as curious about her as they were on the road.


    Jingjing glanced at Ling''er, who was looking at Li Yue affectionately and occasionally whispering a few words. She was extremely annoyed, but she still said in a gentle voice, "When we get to the palace, I''ll probably take the Tenth Princess with me to play. Ah Bi will go as well. Is little sister Ling''er going?"


    "I wonder if it''s convenient for me to go."


    Jing Jing Jing saw the surprise in Ling''er''s eyes.


    Of course, Jingjing wouldn''t let him off. She smiled at Ling''er and said, "Since the Western Region King is able to personally invite you to the palace, I''m afraid he will also invite you to join him."


    Hmph, it''s definitely inconvenient. If it''s inconvenient, won''t you come?


    "We''ll talk about it then." Ling''er said.


    Li Yue raised her eyes to look at the nameless anger that had previously permeated the two women. He simply closed her eyes and pretended that he didn''t see them.


    After a quarter of an hour, they entered the palace and arrived at a door.


    Li Yue then opened his eyes and looked at Jingjing, reminding his seriously, "You have to be careful later, don''t let Qingyue get into trouble. "If something unexpected happens ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, he didn''t continue, but everyone with discerning eyes could hear the meaning behind his words.


    If something unexpected happened, perhaps it would happen in his eyes.


    Jing Jing nodded seriously, she looked at Li Yue with a serious expression, then pointed out, "If it wasn''t destroyed by someone like last time, then it would naturally have been fine."


    Jingjing paused for a moment, looked at Li Yue and continued, "If something happens ¡­" I''m afraid I''ll implicate you. I''ll try to be careful. "


    These words were purposefully said for Ling''er to hear.


    Ling''er, on the other hand, blinked and said, "Elder sister''s words are wrong!"


    Jingjing raised her eyebrows and heard her say, "The last time was different this time. The last time was just a commoner. If something happened, Big Brother Yue could suppress it, but this time is not normal."


    Her face was full of worry and she said seriously, "This time, it''s the princess. Moreover, it''s the princess that the Western Region King likes the most. If something were to happen ¡­"


    She bit her lips lightly and said word by word, "If something happens, I''m afraid Big Brother Yue will be implicated as well as the Xiahou Family."


    He sounded like he was trying to scare them.


    Jingjing wrinkled her brows, and continued, "So, do not fail."


    She paused for a moment before adding, "Even if someone is causing trouble, if Big Sister fails, it won''t do either."


    The underlying meaning of his words was that someone was causing trouble like last time. If you were unable to control yourself, then you were useless.


    You''re the one who''s tired of yourself and the Xiahou Family, and you''re the one who''s tired of Li Yue.


    Mm, this woman''s words are becoming more and more standard.


    Originally, Jingjing didn''t put her in her heart, she only wanted to make a small whole Gu.


    But from the looks of it, she was probably pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    As the two talked, they had to get off the carriage to walk into the inner palace.


    After Jingjing waited for them to get off the carriage, Ren Gong lifted up the car. The leisurely Chan previously had Ling''er kneel there, there was no dust at all.


    Jing Jing gracefully got off the carriage after that snow-white patch was smoothed over.


    With a slight change in Ling''er''s expression, she said with a smile, "Don''t worry little sister. Even if someone is causing trouble this time, I won''t let her succeed. Definitely not!"


    Hearing Jing Jing''s words, Ling''er''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and immediately disappeared.


    Jing Jing Jing caught that look in her eyes, she walked between Li Yue and Ling''er without any change in her expression.


    Ah Bi followed behind them, looking at the two boring women with her dark eyes, shifting from left to right in a bored manner.


    With both hands on Li Yue''s arm, he forcefully pushed Ling''er to the side.


    Once again, he pounced onto Ling''er with a look of jealousy on his face, then turned to Ling''er and smiled, "What''s more, isn''t little sister Ling''er a beast tamer? You''re used to dealing with beasts. At that time, you should be able to help me tame Ah Bi, right? That day, it could be said that it was too far away. Today, no one will be able to stop me. "


    Jingjing''s words were a bit unkind.


    That Ling''er was used to dealing with her own hands?


    The lips of the person she was supporting twitched, and he couldn''t suppress his rage.


    Only when the smile on her face almost disappeared did Jingjing retract her gaze and nonchalantly say: "That''s right, I remember that you have a flute that is very useful right? Why didn''t you take it out today? "


    "You ¡­" Ling''er was angry, and when she saw Jingjing''s innocent expression, she knew that she would be tricked if she spoke any more.


    He then sighed heavily, looked at Jingjing and said, "My flute was broken by someone. That pipe was specially made not to return to the villa, it''s not available outside."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "Oh, that''s right. Your big brother Yue should be staying for the time being. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to return soon."


    Ling''er''s emotions were a little complicated. Seeing the indifferent expression on Li Yue''s face, he was not in the mood to argue with Jingjing. Of course, Jingjing understood Ling''er''s situation and feelings. His heart was bright, and he pretended to not know.


    When they entered the palace, an old eunuch led them to a room.


    As they passed through a palace gate, two armed palace guards with sabers saw a group of people wearing strange clothes. They were amazed, but when they saw that incomparably huge python, their courage broke.


    "Strange ¡­" "Monster ¡­" The guard said in surprise.


    "Wah ¡­" What kind of snake monster was this? How could it be so big? It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a weird giant snake. Guard B quickly took two steps back and made a detour for Jingjing and the others.


    "Make a fuss. If it wasn''t a rare beast, how could it have entered the palace to perform? The old eunuch glared at the two guards and shouted angrily, "Stand guard!" These days, the palace has been filled with all sorts of people who live in the same house. If you don''t take it seriously and make some mistakes, you won''t be able to keep your head anymore! "


    "Yes!" Yes! "Director."


    "I know."


    The two guards bowed.


    Ling''er was scared out of her wits when she saw these two guards. She felt that it was funny, and she also conveniently teased Miss Jingjing, who was now in the limelight.


    Jing Jing knew that she was jealous of his taunting, she coldly smiled, "You seem to be very happy?"


    Ling''er chuckled and said, "Big sister, you aren''t angry with me right? I just think my sister and Abi... Hehe, these two guards are scared silly, doesn''t big sister feel that it''s funny? "


    Jingjing said, "What''s so funny?"


    Ling''er said, "Not happy at all?"


    Jingjing said, "Ah Bi is a divine beast, she will meet this kind of gaze wherever she goes. It''s not like this is the first time. What kind of cola is this?"


    Ling''er smiled. "Elder sister, don''t be angry. Sister, I just felt that the atmosphere was a little boring and this just happened to happen. I just felt that it was a little fun. "


    Li Yue coldly cut off the two people''s argument, "You want to continue talking here? Or should we settle down first? "


    The laughter ended.


    Jing Jing and Ling''er didn''t say anything else, and followed the old eunuch.


    The two guards behind saw that A-Bi had walked away, so they weren''t as frightened as they were before. They began to talk among themselves.


    Guard A: "It''s really scary! "What a huge snake!"


    Guard B: "That''s right! This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen such a terrifying monster! "


    Guard A: "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, why can''t I believe that there is such a huge snake in this world! Guess what snake it is? What did it eat and grow up? It actually grew so big! "


    Guard B: "About that ¡­ Even the highest grade serpent python was not this big. It was much bigger than a normal giant python! He probably ate raw meat every day! I heard that all animals that are born with flesh and blood will grow up to be exceptionally fierce! "


    Guard A: "Eat meat? No! Impossible! If eating meat can make you grow so much, then I''ll tell my son to go eat meat too! "


    Guard B: That''s true! Weird, weird, I really can''t think of anything! "


    Guard A: "What exactly is it eating?"


    Jingjing and the others hadn''t gone far when they heard the conversation between the two guards. They all felt that it was funny. Jingjing even turned her head and smiled at the two bodyguards with a devilish smile. These two brothers of hers were eating fodder additives!


    Guard B: "Feed additive? Is it some kind of Divine Immortal medicine? "


    Guard A: "My mom always said I''m too short. Can you let me have some food?"


    The two guards were confused.


    Haha!


    Jingjing was laughing so hard her back hurt.


    Li Yue stared at her blankly.


    Ling''er curiously asked, "Big sister, what is feed additive? Is it really that magical? "

 C225

    Jingjing stopped smiling, took two steps forward in a serious and serious manner, and softly and gently said to Ling''er: "Little sister. I''ll give you a taste of it some other day. " With that, she pretended to be calm and left. His face was already cramping from the smile.


    "Ling''er was stupefied ¡­" Perhaps there really is a feed additive, this miraculous immortal medicine! I heard from my cousin who just returned from the Tianyue Dynasty that there is also an extremely fierce divine beast in the capital city there ¡­ Maybe she also took this kind of Divine grade medicine. "


    "Divine beast? "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! My cousin said so! That divine beast was simply ¡­ Three heads and six arms, eyes the size of a bucket, teeth sharper than a sword, hair standing up like a giant hedgehog ¡­ "Oh my god, I''m scared to death!"


    "Does it eat people?"


    "I heard you don''t eat people. God Beasts are the national treasure of the Tianyue Kingdom. Their emperor and the common people all worship and worship their divine beasts.


    "National treasure? The Heavenly Moon Empire has a divine beast as their national treasure, do you think that this giant serpent will become our nation''s national treasure? "


    "Go!" Go! Impossible, our national treasure is much more powerful than a divine beast! "


    "Do we have national treasures? I have been a guard in the palace for so many years, why have I not heard of it? "


    "This is a secret of the palace! I once heard it from some of the ladies on duty, and it scared you to death! "


    "Speak!" Hurry up and tell me what kind of national treasure it is. "


    "Have you heard of the Wordless Book?"


    "Of course! Legend has it that a huge treasure was hidden inside and it has been circulating around the Imperial Palace among the leaders of the tribes. However, I heard that it was taken away by a mysterious expert a few months ago! "


    "Do you remember what happened after that?"


    "I remember! After that, the royal family, the tribal leaders, and the ministers were all furious. They all said that they wanted to send troops to suppress the Tianyue Kingdom. But then ¡­ It seems like it''s over. "


    "Yes!" That''s it! Do you know why it stopped? "


    "Don''t keep us in suspense! Hurry up and tell me, I''m dying of anxiety! "


    "It''s the king!"


    "King? What has this got to do with the king? "


    "At that time, everyone was so angry that they wanted to punish Tianyue, but after the king convened a secret meeting of the leaders and ministers, this matter was put to rest! The people have never known why the leaders and ministers compromised. According to the palace maids serving them at that time, the king showed them a secret national treasure to show to the leaders and ministers. "


    "So they agreed to withdraw?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "What kind of national treasure is it? So powerful? It can actually calm the anger of a leader and his ministers that were robbed of the Wordless Book? "


    "It''s the Wordless Heavenly Book!"


    "Ah?" Wordless Book? Is the Wordless Book in the hands of the king? Then, wouldn''t the book that the mysterious expert snatched away be a fake one? "


    "NO!" What the mysterious expert stole was true! But it''s incomplete! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "When the Wordless Book of Heaven was transferred into the palace, the king knew that such an important and mysterious treasure was going to be stolen by people in the future, so he secretly tore off a page and hid it! It was said to be the most important page in the Wordless Book! If you do not have this most important page, the Wordless Heaven Book would be a useless book! "


    "Ah?" You... Is that true? "


    "Absolutely!"


    "Our king is too powerful, too far-sighted!"


    "Of course! To be able to be a king, one had to be a literary star that descended to the mortal world! The King and his ministers said that as long as the most important page, the Wordless Book, remains in our hands, no one will be able to find the legendary mysterious treasure and it will not pose a threat to our Western Regions! "


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Even after Jing Jing and the rest left, the two guards were still discussing amongst themselves. On this beautiful morning in the Western Regions, there was a huge and mysterious secret circulating within the palace ¡­


    But Jingjing had a grudge with this secret.


    Perhaps it was heaven''s will.


    If she could stay a while longer, or accidentally overhear the conversation between the two guards, she would be able to find the most important page of the Wordless Book. Perhaps, she would be able to find clues related to Bing Ying ¡­


    But she didn''t.


    She was not a gem of ice. She did not have superb inner strength. She was able to clearly hear even the tiniest of sounds from far away ¡­


    She was just an ordinary girl.


    She was just a mysterious girl from another world!


    Furthermore, the difference from Ice Crystal was ¡­


    She was just a rookie secret service agent!


    "Senior Sister." "Where the hell are you?"


    "How can we go back to modern times?"


    "Senior apprentice-sister, don''t worry." I will definitely save you and bring you back as soon as possible! "


    "Senior sister, perhaps you are in a very miserable and bitter situation now, but you must hold on!" Your Junior Sister is about to save you! " Jing Jing was lost again.


    She was just a little girl. Her age, knowledge, and skill were all far below Bing Ying''s. Yet, she had come to this strange and dangerous mysterious world, and had embarked on a journey that was even more dangerous than the one she had experienced with Bing Ying.


    She did not have the confidence that she could succeed in getting that bag. She also needed to find Senior Sister, and the two of them would return to their world together.


    She had no confidence now.


    But she had faith!


    This was her only goal!


    "Senior sister ¡­"


    Jingjing lightly called out, and closed her eyes. Heavenly Moon Empire. Crown Prince''s Palace.


    After making up with Nangong Xiu, Bing Ying, the princess consort, became more and more elegant and generous. However, what gave Nangong Xiu a headache was that his wife was truly too weird.


    A few days ago, she chopped down the lush cherry tree in the courtyard of the crown prince''s mansion and dug a hole in the middle of the tree before inserting a small branch.


    What was even more outrageous was when she lost her appetite, she once called for someone to bring over a large iron pot and a stove, then poured all the vegetables and meat into a pot to boil.


    If this was tolerable, then what Nangong Xiu could not tolerate was the fact that Bing Ying had cut a piece of the best silk clothing in the palace into shreds. He wore it to the point that his back, shoulders and even his chest were exposed. When Nangong Xiu angrily scolded her for a moment, she sternly countered, "This is a cool belt and summer attire, this is a trend! Some did? "Yes, yes!"


    Nangong Xiu rolled his eyes in anger. However, the couple who were playing around were getting closer and closer to each other. Nangong Xiu was getting more and more cold, with the demeanor of an emperor. Bing Ying knew that it was hard for him to be the crown prince, so she helped him out.


    Bookstore, restaurant, bank ¡­ She had ordered all of them to expand the chain store, recruit more peasants and unemployed people as employees, and use the current words to solve the problem of a large number of idle jobs.


    Solving unemployment is equivalent to resolving half of the social conflicts. In addition to Nangong Xiu''s diligent government affairs, the Tianyue Kingdom''s national power had increased tremendously in the short span of a few months.


    Now, the only thing that worried Nangong Xiu was the Wordless Book!


    Even though the Wordless Heavenly Book was in his hands, it was hard to guarantee that it would be stolen or stolen one day. Therefore, he had to hurry and solve the secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book. If he couldn''t, there was only one way ¡­ Destroy it!


    "Nangong Xiu, come and look!" The Wordless Heavenly Book was originally missing a page! " Bing Ying, who was carefully reading the Wordless Heavenly Book under the light suddenly let out a scream!


    "Impossible."


    Nangong Xiu walked over with an expression of disbelief.


    Bing Ying opened the book under the light and pointed to the gap in the middle. "Look! Although it was handled very carefully, not leaving a single trace behind. Ordinary people would not be able to see it, but there was one page missing! It could be two or three pages! "


    Nangong Xiu was shocked, "Are you sure?"


    Bing Ying nodded, "The words on the left and right sides don''t match at all. They''re definitely missing!"


    Nangong Xiu knitted his brows as a dark glint flashed in his charming eyes. He did not expect that the Wordless Heavenly Book he had stolen with great effort was incomplete!


    The Wordless Heavenly Book was missing a page?


    What did this mean?


    In whose hand was the missing page?


    After reading carefully, Bing Ying looked at the serious expression on Nangong Xiu and comforted, "Don''t worry. "The difference in content before and after doesn''t seem too great. There shouldn''t be a lack of pages, it might just be one or two pages."


    Nangong Xiu asked, "Are the missing pages very important? Is there a crucial impact to the entire wordless heavenly book? "


    Bing Ying asked curiously, "Why do you think that?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "The torn pages are so neat and complete. If you didn''t recognize the contents of the page, it would have been impossible to tell. The other party clearly did it on purpose, and was even able to tear apart one or two pages without anyone noticing. Clearly, the other party was intentionally concealing it, not wanting others to know that the wordless heavenly book was missing. "


    Bing Ying muttered to herself for a while, "It is very possible that she is someone with a powerful background!" In this era of science and technology, it would be very difficult to sew up a book without seeing any traces at all. "


    Nangong Xiu was confused and asked, "Technology power? "What is technological power?"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said, "About that ¡­" This... "Technological force is the technology used to create it!"


    Nangong Xiu analyzed, "I stole it from the leader of the tribes of the Western Regions. I heard that for decades, this Wordless Heavenly Book has been treasured by the kings and dukes of the Western Regions. From what you can tell, the person who tore the page apart is most likely one of the leaders who once collected this wordless Heavenly Book."


    Bing Ying said, "Then should we send someone to take back the missing parts?"


    Nangong Xiu thought for a moment and said, "Aren''t you able to understand these strange words?"


    Bing Ying said, "Yes!"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Then, do you think the missing parts are the most important part?"


    Bing Ying said, "These words are in English."


    Nangong Xiu said, "Regardless of what it is, can you really understand it?"


    Bing Ying said, "Most of it. It seems to be an old English, a little different from the English I know, but it doesn''t affect reading. However, the content here is rather profound and is hard to understand. I am able to translate it, but I am unable to understand its content.


    Nangong Xiu said, "Then what about the missing part? Can you see it? "

 C226

    Bing Ying let out a breath and said, "It''s hard to understand what I mean. First it''s about the forest, then it''s about the Abyss of Black Water, then it''s about blood, and then it''s about the hair of a dead suckling pig and the horns of a black goat. It''s about something strange ¡­" It''s even more complicated than the Morse code. "


    "The Morse code?"


    "Don''t ask!"


    Bing Ying didn''t want to have to explain every time.


    She had tried to say as few modern words as possible, but she would occasionally subconsciously blurt it out.


    "Oh."


    Nangong Xiu nodded obediently.


    He was already used to the strange words popping out of Bing Ying''s mouth from time to time, so he was not surprised.


    "AHH!" "It''s over!"


    Just as Bing Ying was carefully reading one of the lines of words in the Book of Heaven''s Path, she suddenly cried out in alarm and her expression changed!


    Nangong Xiu said, "What''s the matter?"


    Bing Ying said, "It''s not good!"


    Nangong Xiu also became nervous, "What happened? "What is it?"


    "Shh!" "Stop being so noisy!"


    Bing Ying was so shocked that her face turned pale and grave. She continued to read the Wordless Heavenly Book seriously and attentively ¡­


    Bing Ying let out a sigh after she had read a few more pages, and then continued to read further.


    "Wife. "What''s wrong?"


    Nangong Xiu also turned serious! He knew his wife very well. If even she was sighing so nervously, then something big must have happened!


    Big matter!


    What is it?


    Nangong Xiu was very anxious. However, he did not dare to ask since he was afraid of disturbing Bingying''s thoughts and reading.


    Bing Ying said, "Xiu!" This Wordless Heavenly Book cannot be destroyed temporarily! "


    Nangong Xiu asked, "Why?"


    Bing Ying said, "I don''t know if the missing part is the key to the entire book, and it wasn''t recorded or mentioned in the book. But in the last page of the missing section, there is a terrible thing that was mentioned! "


    "Something terrible?"


    "Yes!"


    "Something that even you think is scary?"


    "Yes." "It''s very, very scary!"


    Bing Ying held her breath and said, "Just now, I accidentally saw that the Book of Heaven''s Path mentioned the Sakura Sword Technique, so I focused on it. You know that the Sakura Sword is the unique skill of our Beitang Clan!"


    Nangong Xiu nodded, "En! And it''s even the most famous sword technique in the world! "


    Ice Shadow said, "But this book says that there is a terrifying and evil power that can shake the world. Even the famous Sakura Sword Technique is not as powerful as it is! And the missing portion just so happens to have recorded the contents of that mysterious power! "


    "Ah?!"


    Even someone as cold as Nangong Xiu sucked in a breath of cold air!


    Sakura Sword?


    The Unrivaled Expert, Beitang Ao!


    For the past thirty years, he had been renowned throughout the world, but now he wanted to be defeated!


    Everyone in the world knew that he had only mastered the eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    The eighth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique was invincible?


    What about the ninth level?


    Just what kind of terrifying divine power was that?


    No one knew! Because no one had ever mastered the ninth stage of the Fallen Cherry Sword! except for the ice luster)


    However, everyone in the world knew that the Sakura Sword was a god-like existence! No martial arts in the world could be compared to the profundity and magic of the Sakura Sword Technique! There were no martial arts techniques as powerful as the Fallen Cherry Sword!


    In the eyes of the people, the Sakura Sword was the most powerful martial arts! However, no one had ever been able to cultivate to the ninth stage!


    However ¡ª


    Now, someone had actually said that there was another terrifying power in the world that could surpass the existence of the Sakura Sword Technique!


    How could Nangong Xiu not be shocked?


    Bing Ying was even more shocked!


    She had mastered the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique, so she knew the mysteries of the Sakura Sword Technique better than anyone else. She had only trained for a year, but her skill was already enough to defeat the almighty Beitang Ao ¡­


    If she had the ability of Beitang Ao in thirty years, what would be the power of the ninth stage of the Sakura Sword Technique? Even she didn''t dare to imagine it herself!


    She had always thought that the Sakura Sword was the world''s most powerful martial arts!


    Everyone told her so!


    From the countless facts, the Sakura Sword was indeed unrivaled!


    But...


    The room fell silent.


    Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying were both exceptionally smart people. They did not need to communicate with each other to understand just how terrifying the power that was circulating outside was!


    And this terrifying power was only a small part of the Wordless Book!


    Bing Ying believed that as long as she could decipher most of the wordless heavenly book, she could enter an even more vast and mysterious world ¡­


    The Wordless Book of Heaven, was it hiding a mysterious secret?


    If the rumours were true, then the Wordless Book and Zi Chen Yu Yi had a crucial connection, then what was the relationship between the two?


    Bing Ying had already understood part of the power of the Purple Chen Feather Robe.


    However, she had always thought that Wordless Book was something similar to a map or a treasure map. Because all of them had a legend. If one could find the Wordless Book and the Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant, they would be able to find the world''s sacred object ¡ª Purple Chen Yu Yi!


    Bing Ying finally understood that the Wordless Book had the same mysterious and peculiar divine power as the Purple Cloud Feather Robe!


    However, the divine force that she had deciphered was already missing!


    What kind of godly power was this?


    No one knew! A cold expression suffused across Nangong Xiu''s handsome face. He said, "Wife, how long will it take for you to completely translate the wordless heavenly book''s contents?"


    Bing Ying thought for a while. "If it''s just a straightforward translation, it probably won''t even take a month!" However, there are some words that I do not recognize, so I need some time to decipher them. I need to recall them slowly and think them through! "


    Two months. I am confident that I can completely translate all the contents of the Wordless Book within two months!


    After careful deliberation, Bing Ying finally set a reasonable deadline for herself.


    If Nangong Xiuda could translate it completely, it would be much easier to solve its secret!


    But there is one problem. The missing pages...


    I will send someone to investigate in the Western Regions! If it''s really necessary, I''ll go get it myself! His face was filled with determination.


    Bing Ying looked at him, hesitating to speak.


    She was somewhat worried for Nangong Xiu.


    If what Tianshu said was true, and the mysterious and terrifying power surpassed the Sakura Sword Technique, then Nangong Xiu would be in danger.


    However, she understood this cold and charming man even more. He would definitely not retreat half a step because of danger!


    He was Nangong Xiu!


    Men had to hold up against the heavens! This was the faith of his life!


    Bing Ying continued to flip through the missing pages.


    There was no other reference to the missing part.


    Apart from that sentence, the terrifying power had even surpassed the power of the peak of the martial arts, the Sakura Sword Technique ¡­


    What kind of martial arts was this terrifying power?


    Nor did he mention it.


    In short... The key part had been lost! There was only one way to know the truth, and that was to find the missing pages!


    A lot of complicated thoughts were swirling in Bing Ying''s mind. She couldn''t get rid of them.


    Just what was the Wordless Heavenly Book? Secret technique manual? Treasure Map? They were completely different! What was it?


    What secrets did the missing page of the Wordless Heavenly Book hide?


    What kind of martial arts did it mention?


    And the most important question...


    In whose hand was the missing page? The palace of the Western Regions. In the Royal Pavilion.


    The King of the Western Regions that was surrounded by curved water was situated in the center of the entire palace. The burly King had a dark expression on his face as he looked at the leader of the Glu Family without saying a word.


    "Wang. "How are you going to let those two thieves off?" Chief Ge Lu cautiously asked.


    "What do you think?" The Western Region King asked.


    "This... You dare to enter the palace to steal the national treasure, you deserve to be killed! "


    "The one who should be killed is not the thief, but the one who ordered the thief! That greedy mastermind! "


    With a dark face, the King of the Western Regions pointed at Sang Huai.


    Of course he understood that the two thieves who had come to the palace to steal the Wordless Heavenly Book''s remnant page were sent by this Grueger. It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    "King ¡­"


    Geru was anxious.


    "Alright. Stop it. Tell someone to send those two thugs to the underground palace. " The Western Region King coldly shot out a trace of killing intent.


    "Earth ¡­" "Underground palace?" Geru was clearly frightened.


    "Aren''t you here to steal the Wordless Heavenly Book''s remnant page? Then let them fulfill their wish before they die! " The Western Region King was furious.


    "Wang, you ¡­ You mean the national treasure is in the underground palace? " Geru sucked in a mouthful of cold sweat.


    "Do you think there is a better place to hide the treasure than the underground palace?"


    "No ¡­." No... Wang, brilliant! " Glue was convinced and extremely disappointed. He knew that he would never have another chance! If the Wordless Book''s remnant page was kept in the underground palace, he wouldn''t be able to steal it even if he sent an army!


    "That terrifying place ¡­" Glue felt goosebumps just thinking about it.


    "Glue. I''ll leave this matter to you. Take Mao Zedong to the underground palace! "Humph!" The King of the Western Regions angrily waved his sleeves and left. He was clearly making an example out of this by punishing Glue and warning him to not do anything small, otherwise, the person who would die without a burial place would be himself!


    "Yes." "Wang."


    Geru was truly scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat! Ling''er was wandering around the room by herself, planning out how to frame that slut ¡­


    As for the slut in her heart ¡­ Everyone understood.


    She was wandering alone in the imperial garden, thinking hard about her plans!


    Suddenly, a series of small footsteps came from the front!


    Ling''er quickly hid behind a bush of flowers. Although she didn''t trespass into the palace, it wasn''t good to be caught loitering in the imperial garden. Even if she wasn''t punished, trouble was inevitable.


    She hid behind some flowers and saw two young women dressed in yellow clothes. They were quite beautiful, and their clothes were of good quality. Although Ling''er did not understand the rules of the Western Region Palace, she guessed that these two maids were high level maids, and the material of their clothes were very good.


    "Xiao Hong, do you know that the Imperial Palace was making trouble for the assassins last night? I heard that the imperial guards have captured two assassins. "


    "Xiao Man, where did you hear this from? It''s obviously wrong. "


    "Wrong?"


    "Yeah!"


    "What''s wrong?" I heard it from the guards. "


    "That''s not an assassin at all, but a thief!"


    "Thief?"


    "Yes!" It''s a thief! "


    "How is that possible? If it was a thief, why would he come to the palace to steal? Isn''t that courting death? "

 C227

    "Who knows? Maybe crazy! In short, if they are caught, they will definitely die miserably! "


    "He died a terrible death?"


    "Hm!" I''m afraid life is worse than death! I heard from Lifei that the king is going to put those two thieves in the underground palace! "


    "Ah?" "The underground palace!"


    Upon hearing the name of the underground palace, that palace maid called Xiaoman looked at Buddha as if she had seen a ghost, her face turning pale with fright!


    "That''s right!" Do you think he died miserably? "


    "Too pitiful! "I''ve heard that the underground palace is haunted. No one who goes in will be able to come out alive, and mournful wails will be heard in the middle of the night ¡­" She felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Everyone who trespasses into the underground palace will die miserably! No, it was worse than death! And no one has ever been able to walk out of the underground palace alive! " The two palace maids chatted as they walked, soon walking far away. Even Ling''er couldn''t quite make out what he was saying. However, she became very interested in the matters of the underground palace!


    "Anyone who goes in cannot come out alive?"


    "Hehe!"


    "Great!"


    "This time, I can finally destroy that slut completely!" Ling''er''s face revealed a sinister and evil smile.


    Ling''er circled around the palace a few times, looking for a few court ladies and eunuchs to inquire about the situation. To her surprise, she found out that the Western Regions'' palace had a specialty, the Peking Duck. I heard that the imperial chef was obtained from a restaurant in the Central Plains at a high price by the King of the Western Regions ¡­


    Roast duck?


    Ling''er suddenly had an idea.


    Although Beijing roast duck is a weird name, roast duck happens to be Abbi''s favorite --


    Since wealth could make a difference, Ling''er could easily get two fresh roast ducks from the imperial chef after a short exercise. Then, she took advantage of Jingjing leaving the room at noon to disguise herself as a masked man to lure Abi with the ducks ¡­


    Abi, who was already interested in cooked food, especially liked to barbecue meat. How could a roast duck that smelled so good live in peace? Following the strong aroma of the meat, he headed straight for Ling''er. Ling''er continued to run, while Bi''er chased closely behind ¡­


    Arriving at the palace walls, Ling''er forcefully threw the roast duck outside the walls.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Abi jumped up angrily and flew over the high wall!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Done!"


    Ling''er smiled sinisterly and moved Ah Bi aside. Right now, what she needed to do was to deal with that bitch peacefully.


    "There''s a way!"


    Ling''er secretly ran around and quickly thought of a solution!


    She went back to her room and took out the cloth bag she used to store all kinds of poison powder. From the bag, she took out a small green bottle.


    Ling''er looked at the small green bottle and thought to herself, "The words written with this kind of powder will disappear after two hours." I could pretend to write a letter to that slut and ask her to meet me at the underground palace. That girl would definitely be ecstatic to meet him. However, she didn''t expect that she would never be able to come out once she entered the underground palace! Even if she does come out, I won''t blame her. As long as the words are separated, she has no evidence, so what can she do to me? "Hee hee ¡­"


    Ling''er and Jingjing continued to fight in secret.


    Ling''er had no way to defeat Jingjing, and Jingjing could not find any evidence to retaliate against Ling''er. This kind of girl who called herself a sister on the surface always had their own thoughts in the dark. However, Jingjing''s thoughts were much simpler, she only wanted what was hers!


    If others hadn''t provoked her, she would never have provoked them!


    However, she didn''t know that a huge scheme had already quietly approached her ¡­


    Ling''er imitated Li Yue''s handwriting, writing the letter and laughing sinisterly.


    Paste?


    With this miraculous powder!


    This time, her victory was in her hands!


    She stuffed the letter into Jingjing''s room before she returned, and then left as if nothing had happened.


    Everything... No one knew.


    However, she never would have thought that all of her powder had been swapped with Jingjing!


    When Jingjing returned to the room, she knew that there was going to be a banquet tonight. The court arranged a special dinner for all those who had come to perform for the Tenth Princess. He still had time to rest before his appointment.


    She was about to rest when she saw a letter under the threshold.


    "Xiahou Yuan."


    These were the only three words on the cover of the letter. Jingjing knew that it was her habit to use her surname seriously when writing letters... Could it have been written by that guy? Jing Jing was a little doubtful, she just bumped into that guy in the garden, why didn''t she hear about the letter from him? And is there something you can''t tell me in person? Do I have to write a letter? This is a bit strange ¡­


    Jing Jing had a trace of doubt in her heart.


    "Could it be that Ling Er is up to something?" Or is there poison in the letter? Just a touch and you''ll be poisoned? "


    "Hur hur."


    "I have her poison!"


    Jing Jing laughed and picked up the letter with great ease, then she opened it.


    The contents of the letter were only a short sentence, "I''ve discovered an important matter in the underground palace. See you at the Dusk Underground Palace."


    Signature: "Noted."


    The letter was written very well. He deliberately created a tense atmosphere in the void. The underground palace was a very important matter? Even if Jingjing found out that the underground palace was a terrifying place, she wouldn''t back down.


    Not famous?


    Although the handwriting was meant to imitate Li Yue, it was not signed as Li Yue. When the time came, anyone could deny it.


    It was a strange letter!


    Jingjing couldn''t figure it out at the moment! Was it written by Li Yue? Or was it written by Ling''er?


    If it was written by Li Yue, then it must be something very important. Furthermore, he couldn''t let others know about it either. Otherwise, how could he write?


    If it was written by Ling''er, then this sinister woman might have some tricks up her sleeve! However ¡­


    Underground palace?


    Where is the underground palace? What is this place?


    Jing Jing just happened to catch a palace maid who came to deliver tea. With a few words, she roughly knew the location of the underground palace. She was also surprised to discover that the underground palace was a mysterious place!


    You won''t be able to come out once you enter the underground palace?


    No one had ever made it out of the underground palace alive? Not even dead?


    What kind of place was this underground palace?


    Why would there be such a mysterious and terrifying place in the Palace of the King of the Western Regions?


    This underground palace had piqued the interest of Jingjing, a secret service agent who was extremely sensitive. She was well aware of the fact that there was always the possibility of illogical things happening! Furthermore, the more bizarre things were, the greater the secrets they concealed ¡­


    The letter mentioned the underground palace...


    Had Li Yue discovered the secret of the underground palace?


    Jingjing pondered for a moment. No matter who wrote it, it didn''t matter. She had already decided to head to the underground palace to investigate.


    Even if she didn''t have this letter, she knew that the existence of the underground palace would still investigate. Since someone had asked her out, why didn''t she go?


    That''s right.


    What about Abi?


    Just when Jingjing wanted to bring Ah Bi to the underground palace with her, she discovered that Ah Bi had actually disappeared!


    "Forget it!" Ah Bi must be looking for something to eat! It''s not looking for food. It usually doesn''t wander around. "Since time is of the essence, let''s go by ourselves!"


    Jingjing didn''t want to wait until dusk to go.


    The underground palace was already dark and mysterious. If they went back after dark, it would be even more dangerous.


    Even though the letter told her to go at dusk, she still decided to go early!


    She packed up the poison powder for Ling''er and then uselessly stole a sharp dagger. Then, she carefully headed towards the underground palace ¡ª that mysterious and terrifying place! It was said that as long as one entered, they would never be able to leave!


    A bamboo forest suddenly appeared in front of him ¡­


    Jingjing knew that as long as they passed through the bamboo forest, they would reach the entrance to the underground palace. The underground palace was right in front of him.


    A faint gust of wind blew over, and the quiet air seemed to become restless, as if it was the blood of a demon ¡­


    Jingjing had once trained as a rookie, not even taking part in a major mission. At least she was a secret service agent, she always had more courage and calmness than an ordinary person.


    Front... It was a dangerous place!


    Once you enter, you might not be able to get out. Perhaps, after entering, he could discover a shocking secret! For some reason, Jingjing instinctively told herself that this mysterious underground palace must be hiding some kind of important secret, and for some reason, she had a mysterious curiosity towards this secret.


    It was as if there was some sort of connection between her and that secret ¡­


    Looking at the communicator, it was still working normally and could maintain four calls. No matter what danger it was, there was no need to be afraid. Even if other people could not come in, that did not mean that she could not come out either.


    Now that he thought about it ¡­


    Jing Jing made up her mind and walked into the bamboo forest.


    "Help!"


    "Run!"


    "Monster is coming!"


    "The devil''s minions have come into the world! Run! "


    "Help! It bit off my leg! "Ahhh!"


    "Save ¡ª ¡ª my life ¡ª ¡ª" Suddenly, a mournful and strange scream was heard from the depths of the bamboo forest.


    Jingjing was slightly surprised.


    What exactly is in the underground palace?


    As soon as he entered the bamboo forest, he encountered such a strange thing!


    What happened up ahead?


    Monster?


    Demon?


    What was it?


    She couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Help!"


    Just as Jingjing was about to enter the bamboo forest, a large group of palace maids and eunuchs suddenly fled in all directions in panic ¡­


    Jingjing grabbed a panicking palace maid and asked, "What happened in the bamboo forest?"


    The palace maid was so scared that her face turned white and her hair was in disarray. She stuttered, "Inside... There are... Devil! Eat ¡­ Eat ¡­ He ate someone! I''m going to run for my life, hurry up and run too! "


    She wanted to run!


    But Jingjing caught hold of her, "What are you running for? Where in the world are there devils? What was going on? "You better explain it to me slowly. Otherwise, don''t even think about running away. Come in with me and see what''s going on!"


    "No ¡­" No... "No way!"


    The palace maid was so scared that her face turned green.


    "If you don''t want to die, then tell me what happened!"


    "Good ¡­" Good... I say! What do you want to know? "


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "We are the maids and maids of the Tenth Princess." We are the maids and maids of the Tenth Princess. This bamboo forest... Bamboo Forest... It was quieter. Very few people usually came. It was nothing, but a monster suddenly appeared! "He killed two of our young eunuchs with a single bite, scaring us to the point of running away."


    "Monster?" "What kind of monsters?"


    "Their eyes are green, and their fur is terrifyingly dense. It looked like a dog. It was a huge dog with a bloody mouth and very long sharp teeth. Its entire body was black, and it was thin and long. It looked like a hungry ghost that was pestering it ¡­ "

 C228

    "How could there be such a monster in the palace?"


    "Dang ¡­" Of course it''s from the underground palace! "


    "Underground palace?"


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt more convinced by what the palace maid had said. It seemed that this underground palace was indeed very terrifying.


    "The underground palace is a living hell. Who knows how many demons and ghosts there are inside. This demon must have come out of there!" Woman... Hero, spare me, please let me go. If the monsters come after me, I''m dead. You should hurry up and leave, it''s not safe here. "


    "Coward. "You can go."


    "Thank you, heroine."


    "Wait ¡­" "Which princess did you just say he was?"


    "Tenth Princess!"


    "What about the Tenth Princess?"


    No one can see it clearly. The Tenth Princess must have fled with her trusted aides! At that time, the situation was very chaotic and no one paid attention to it! " The palace maid panicked and ran for her life. Jing Jing prepared a bag of poison and carefully entered the bamboo forest. She wanted to see what the monster from hell looked like!


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    A strange shout suddenly came from the front!


    Jingjing carefully rushed over and saw a black-furred beast opening its bloody maw. Beneath the gash was a small, thin figure.


    "Tenth Princess!"


    Jingjing loudly shouted!


    When the black beast heard the scream, it pounced even more ferociously towards the little girl. The little girl looked at the beast''s bloody mouth, her expression still gloomy and cold, as if there was no fear in her expression! If it were anyone else, even a grown man would have wet his pants in fear, much less a child!


    "Tenth Princess!" "Be careful!"


    Jingjing randomly picked up a rock and threw it at the giant beast!


    "Bam!"


    The stone hit the beast right in the head!


    The huge beast that was going to devour the little girl, was now enraged. It threw itself away and pounced towards Jingjing furiously!


    "Ugly!" Come on, come on! "Humph!"


    Jing Jing casually sprinkled a handful of poison powder, then held her breath and stood there motionlessly!


    The huge beast pounced over, and bit towards Jingjing. Jingjing was like a small loach, quickly dodging. However, she didn''t run far, only dodging to the left side of the giant beast. The giant beast turned its head and was about to pounce again ¡­


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Suddenly, it howled in agony. And then, its huge body crashed to the ground!


    Seeing the monster fall, Jingjing ran towards the little girl and picked her up: "Tenth Princess! Why are you here alone? All the palace maids and eunuchs ran away, so why didn''t you run away? "


    The Tenth Princess said coldly, "They are all only concerned about themselves!"


    Jing Jing thought she was too scared to move, but she was still conscious. Furthermore, his words had hit the nail on the head! Those eunuchs and maids, they usually served him well, but in times of danger, saving their own lives was the most important! Who would care about a little princess like her?


    "It''s okay. "Monster is dead, I''ll send you back"


    "Thank you. "Elder sister."


    "Thank me for what, silly girl."


    "Elder sister, you really are a good person. Other people have left me and ran away, but only you will come to save me. "


    "They are too much. Leaving a child like you behind is indeed not something they should do."


    "Elder sister, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Promise me first."


    "Alright. You can say that now? "Hehe."


    "Can you not tell anyone about what happened today? Especially with the eunuchs and maids who left me behind. "


    "Why?"


    "If Royal Father finds out, he''ll kill them all!"


    "Oh."


    Jingjing was secretly surprised. This girl was very young, but her mind was unusually calm. In addition, she was also very kind. Even though she had suffered a grievance, she was still thinking for the lives of the palace maids and eunuchs.


    "Elder sister. Will you promise me? "


    "Aren''t you angry with them? They just left you like that, and no one cares if you live or die. If I didn''t come just in time, you would have been buried in the mouth of the beast. "


    "I''m not afraid, anyway. "But it would be a pity if they died. The King''s Father would kill many people."


    "All right. You really are a sensible girl, this big sis agrees. "


    "Elder sister, you''re such a good person!" It would be great if you could be my sister-in-law! I don''t know what Nine is thinking, why didn''t he marry you earlier? This way, I can call you sister-in-law earlier! " Perhaps it was due to the fact that they shared the bloodline of the Central Plains, or perhaps it was because Jingjing had saved her, but the little girl''s heart felt very close to Jingjing.


    "Hur hur. Little devil, don''t talk nonsense. Alright, you should hurry up and go back. "


    "What about you, sister?"


    "I want to go into the underground palace to take a look! I''ll send you back first, in case another monster comes out of nowhere, I''ll send you back to safety. "


    "Ah?" Elder sister, you ¡­ You want to go to the Underground Palace? "


    "That''s right!"


    "Elder sister ¡­" Don''t go! "Can you not go?" The usually calm and sad Princess Ten suddenly became sad and frightened!


    "Don''t worry." My sister knows it''s a dangerous place, but I''m not afraid. Sister is a secret service agent! "


    "Sister, what is an agent?"


    "It means a special kind of people who have received strict professional training and can deal with all kinds of difficult and dangerous situations quickly and accurately. It means the meaning of a secret service agent."


    "Oh. "No wonder, big sister was so calm and killed the monster in one shot."


    "Heh heh. You are also very calm. You are not afraid at all. "


    "Then when I grow up, can I become a secret service agent?"


    "This... Heh heh, of course you can. I can take you to a lot of new and fun places to play.


    "Really? Elder sister, when are you going to bring me there? "


    "Big sister still has something to do, can I take you there when big sister''s work is done?"


    "Great!" Elder sister, what are you going to do? Can I help you? "


    "Big sister wants to find someone, she''s my senior sister!"


    "Big sister''s sister?"


    "Yes." "Kind of."


    "So where is she now?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I must find her and bring her back. "


    "Can I ask Father Wang to send someone to help you find it?"


    "Hur hur. Not good. My senior sister isn''t so easily found by others. Moreover, if she were to be too brazen, she might alert the enemy. If my Senior Sister is in danger right now, perhaps she might be alerted, and her situation will become even more dangerous. "


    "Elder sister, can I help you in any way? I really want to help you. Just now, you saved me.


    "You''re still young, so you can wait until you grow up. If I can''t find Senior Sister after a long, long time, will the Tenth Princess send someone to help me find it? " Jingjing patiently comforted the depressed little princess.


    "Elder sister, it''s a deal then!" The Tenth Princess said happily.


    "Alright. "I promise." "Hur hur, let''s go quickly. I''ll send you back."


    Jingjing was also very happy, this was the first time she saw this little princess smile. She looked pretty pretty pretty when she smiled, even when she grew up, she would still be a beauty.


    "Elder sister, will you follow me back to the palace? Can you not go to the underground palace? " She stopped laughing again.


    "Why?"


    "The underground palace is very dangerous."


    "Big sister isn''t afraid of danger."


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. The underground palace was very dangerous, so those who entered wouldn''t be able to come out. I don''t want to see sister ever again! " The Tenth Princess said sadly.


    "Tenth Princess, could it be that you know some things about the underground palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell me more about the underground palace? It might help me. "


    "The Underground Palace used to be an underground city! A few hundred years ago, there was a chaotic war between various tribes in the Western Regions. At that time, the King of the Western Regions, in order to protect the family members of the imperial harem, built an underground city. In times of war, the imperial concubine, the family of the Minister and some wealthy merchants would go to the underground city to seek refuge. "


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder, how could such a huge underground palace be built in such a magnificent palace? For the sake of a large dugout! " Jingjing finally understood the reason for the underground palace.


    "After that, the war became less and less, and the underground palace was rarely opened. "Unknowingly, the underground palace has become a secret underground prison, imprisoning those extremely dangerous prisoners and traitors. A few heartless head concubines and eunuchs will also imprison those who make mistakes ¡­"


    "Yes." "And then?"


    The prison had later become hell, and Jingjing guessed that something important had happened!


    "Then there was a fire! A mysterious fire! When my royal father just ascended the throne and became the King of the Western Regions, I wasn''t even born yet! I heard that the prison in the underground palace has suddenly turned into a mysterious sea of fire.


    "What about the prisoners?"


    "They''re all burned to death!" The Tenth Princess was not afraid at all when she talked about these horrible things. She spoke slowly and calmly.


    "Burned to death?"


    "Yes!" Everyone was burnt to ashes in that mysterious fire, and no one escaped! "


    "So the underground palace became hell?"


    "NO!" Because of an even stranger matter! "


    "Oh? "What is it?"


    "After the fire, not only were all the prisoners burned to death, but no one survived. Furthermore, there was another mysterious big shot who had also disappeared! Legend has it that the fires of the underground palace are the wrath of demons. "That person was also taken into the underground palace by a demon from the underground palace ¡­"


    "A big shot? "Who?"


    "High Priest of the palace!"


    "The High Priest?"


    "Yes." According to what the king''s father said, there was a very, very important person at that time, and that person was the Imperial Advisor of the Western Regions, the High Priest of the palace! "It is said that he is omniscient and omniscient. It is like he is a deity that descended from heaven and knows all the languages and characters in the world. He even possesses a mysterious magic ¡­"


    "Oh."


    Jingjing finally understood.


    So the legend of the Devil in the Underground Palace came from this priest, priest? He was probably an ancient Magus, right? Every race had their own religious beliefs and worship for Tuteng. Magi, as representatives who were able to communicate with deities, usually had extremely high statuses and identities!


    From what the Tenth Princess said, this High Priest should have an extremely high status in the Western Regions.


    However, Jingjing could not understand why the fire in the underground palace had anything to do with a Magus.


    The Tenth Princess continued, "The rage of the Underground Palace had consumed hundreds of prisoners'' lives, and the great priest had disappeared at the same time ¡­ People began to believe that demons existed in the underground palace. All these years, no one who intentionally entered the underground palace was able to come out alive! "So ¡­"

 C229

    "So the underground palace is becoming more and more scary?"


    "Yes. Elder sister, you must not go, alright? "


    "Hur hur. Don''t worry. Sister is not afraid. Okay, here we are. We''ve already left the bamboo forest. Be careful and don''t go back by yourself. Big sister will go in and check. "


    "Elder sister, are you really going?" The Tenth Princess asked worriedly.


    "Silly girl. Since there was a monster that had escaped the underground palace, it was possible that there would be a second monster and a third monster ¡­ Of course my sister had to look closely. If she met any other monsters, she would kill them all. That way everyone will be safe. "


    "Yes." "Elder sister is right."


    The Tenth Princess was still a child after all. She felt that Jingjing''s words made a lot of sense, so she accepted them sensibly.


    Jingjing watched as the Tenth Princess walked away before re-entering the bamboo forest!


    Underground palace?


    Was it really that terrifying?


    Jingjing didn''t believe that a mutated big black dog was actually a demonic dog! Isn''t Abi a super python? Furthermore, there was a divine beast in the capital ¡­ The legend of the underground palace.


    22 years ago.


    The young and valiant King of the Western Regions had just ascended the throne. He was full of ambition, and he was trying to quell the internal strife between the tribes. Later on, with the help of the High Priest, the power of the Western Regions was even more powerful. Perhaps it was due to the blessing of the heavens that the King of the Western Regions not only pacified the struggles between the tribes of the Western Regions and unified the Western Regions, he also obtained the legendary priceless secret scripture ¡ª the Wordless Book of Heaven.


    It was said that the Wordless Heavenly Book had spread to the Western Regions during the war in the Tianyue Kingdom. Furthermore, it had circulated among the dukes and leaders of the Western Regions.


    After the King of the Western Regions unified the tribe, he also obtained the legendary Wordless Book!


    When the Wordless Heavenly Book had flowed into the hands of the King of the Western Regions, it had already been circulating among the leaders of the Western Regions for more than ten years. But no one had ever been able to decipher it!


    Of course, the King of the Western Regions had spent a lot of time and effort to decipher the secret of the Heavenly Tome Monoliths. However, in the end, it was all useless!


    The Wordless Heavenly Book was actually not without words. Instead, it was filled with words that no one could understand.


    Even after spending two years, the Western Region King was still unable to decipher the Heavenly Book''s secret. However, if he were to keep the Heavenly Book, others might covet it, and it might even cause a war! Thus, the High Priest offered up a plan to the Western Region King.


    Since the Wordless Heavenly Book could not be deciphered, leaving it alive was still a disaster. It would be better to return it to the tribal leaders and let them continue to fight over it, exhausting their strength. The King of the Western Regions sat on the mountain and watched the battle. He preserved his strength, which meant that he could forever preserve his strength to intimidate the leaders and maintain the stability and prosperity of the Western Regions.


    This was a brilliant plan! However, there was a hidden danger!


    What if one day, the secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book was broken?


    Of course, the King of the Western Regions would not allow this kind of situation to occur. Thus, with the help of the priest, he tore off the most important page in the Book of Heaven and secretly kept it. Then, he gave the incomplete book to a favored leader at that time.


    Tianshu once more flowed into the hearts of the leaders, and the other leaders once more began to fight amongst themselves ¡­


    The King of the Western Regions had secretly hidden the remnant page of the Heavenly Book!


    The hiding place was naturally the underground palace of the underground prison of the royal palace!


    The underground palace was the most secretive place, so no one outside knew about it. In addition, the underground palace was the most heavily guarded place! Because there were many extremely vicious and dangerous prisoners and traitors locked up in the underground palace, the guards of the underground palace were many times stricter than those of the king of the Western Regions!


    Such a place was naturally the most suitable place to collect the remnant pages of the Heavenly Book!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    The King of the Western Regions had calculated everything, but he had never thought that the person who coveted the Heavenly Tome Monoliths would be his trusted Imperial Advisor ¡ª the High Priest of the palace!


    Furthermore, the high priest of the palace had deciphered one of the secrets of the Book of Heaven!


    It was the most important page!


    Of course, the King of the Western Regions, if he thought about it, how could the High Priest know that this page was the most important page of the Book of Heavenly Secrets?


    I''m afraid that what happened later won''t happen!


    Only the King of the Western Regions and the High Priest knew the secret to collecting the remnant pages of the Heavenly Book. If the remnant page of the Heavenly Book was stolen, the High Priest would definitely die! However, the smart High Priest was a cunning and cunning person!


    He cracked the secret of the remnant page of the Heavenly Book, and from it he obtained the mysterious and terrifying giant divine force. He used the divine power to burn the entire underground palace, and from then on, he disappeared.


    Including the King of the Western Regions, no one knew the cause of the fire in the underground palace. Even today, the Western Region King still didn''t know that the remnant page was stolen by the High Priest. Furthermore, he had secretly cultivated the God Power on the remnant page ¡­


    As for why the High Priest stole the remnant page and disappeared, no one knew.


    Where is the High Priest now?


    Still a mystery!


    Why did the underground palace after the fire become a terrible hell on earth? I''m afraid that I need Jingjing to solve this mystery!


    At the entrance to the underground palace, a rough and dark stone wall suddenly jutted out like a sharp tooth, warning the newcomer that there was a road of no return in front of them!


    The deeper Jingjing went, the dimmer the light became. When she was more than ten meters away, her vision became completely dark. She couldn''t even see her fingers in front of her, as if she had fallen into an abyss of darkness ¡­


    Furthermore, the distance between the stone walls became increasingly narrow, and the air was filled with a moldy stench ¡­


    Jing Jing took out a fire piston, but after igniting it, she discovered that the fire in the air was crackling ¡­ Jingjing knew that this was the subterranean deposition of methane that met the burning flame. The more ancient underground caves or tunnels are sealed, the higher the methane content in the air...


    Methane will explode when it touches fire!


    Jingjing was a secret service agent, so she naturally understood such a simple chemical theory. Thus, she put out the fire piston. Turn on the LED fluorescence on your communicator!


    The energy of the communication device was insufficient. The LED''s fluorescence could only emit a weak light source, illuminating a small area.


    The passage became narrower and narrower, and some places could only be entered by leaning to the side. Jingjing did her best to lower her breathing and footsteps, borrowing the little bit of fluorescence to slowly enter the terrifying underground palace ¡­


    "Pu!"


    "Pu!"


    "Pu pu!" Suddenly, a strange sound came from the darkness in front of them, and it charged towards Jingjing!


    It was a bat!


    Jingjing turned off the fluorescent light, and quickly bent down to avoid the incoming swarm of bats!


    "Pu pu pu ¡­" A large group of bats quickly flew out of the cave!


    Jingjing thought to herself: "So many bats? It''s too weird! "


    Hellhound?


    Bat?


    Who knows what else is in this underground palace? Jingjing slowed her pace, calmly pushed forward and carefully walked forward.


    The cave was getting darker and quieter, so quiet that it was creepy and creepy.


    Suddenly ¡­


    "Bam!"


    A sharp sound of impact rang out from the front!


    "Who is it!"


    Jingjing became vigilant! This did not sound like an ordinary bat, but someone!


    The other party was very cautious and did not make a sound.


    The instinct of a secret service agent told Jingjing that there might be danger ahead!


    She grabbed a handful of the poison powder and slowly walked away. Suddenly, she felt a burst of empty space beneath her feet. It was as if her entire body had lost its support point as she fell down in a straight line!


    "Crap!" "There''s a trap!"


    Jingjing let out a scream! His two hands desperately tried to grab at the air, but he couldn''t grab anything!


    In the darkness, a ferocious and terrifying monster suddenly pounced towards her!


    It''s over!


    Jingjing knew things were not going well. She used the poison powder in her hand as a lifesaving straw to be thrown out. Then she suddenly hit a hard object and fainted! Ling''er''s beauty and elegance caused the people in the palace to be filled with envy and worship. Especially since she was a person that the King of the Western Regions had ordered to enter the palace, her status was even more noble. She felt that she was closer to Big Brother Yue like this ¡­


    She was a young lady, respected and doted upon from a young age. However, no matter how honorable a young miss was, compared to the princess consorts, she was far inferior!


    People of the royal family were born aristocrats!


    The sky was getting darker and darker ¡­


    Abi had lost her master, who was screaming restlessly in the room.


    Ling''er was secretly delighted!


    That bitch will never come back! Moreover, even if she came back, there was only death waiting for her!


    "What about her?"


    Li Yue suddenly walked over.


    "Who?" Ling''er asked.


    "That woman."


    "You mean ¡­" "Elder sister?" Ling''er''s expression was one of slight astonishment, but she couldn''t help but feel excitement in her heart.


    "Right."


    "Big brother Yue, are you looking for big sister?"


    "Yes." Have you seen her? "


    "No." My sister should be in the room, right? I haven''t seen her all afternoon! I think he should be staying in his room to rest. At night, he has to attend the palace banquet and perform for the Tenth Princess! " Ling''er pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    "There is no one in the room. Only Abi, who was very agitated, seemed to be looking for her master. Where did that damn girl run off to? " A trace of anger surfaced on Li Yue''s face!


    "Is the banquet going to start soon?" Ling''er asked in a considerate manner.


    "Yes." She is becoming more and more ignorant of the seriousness of the situation. If he were to be late for the banquet, it would be a heinous crime! " Li Yue was extremely angry.


    "Why don''t we look around? Maybe my sister just felt bored and went out to relax? However, why didn''t elder sister call me to come with her? The two of them could look after each other together! Now that we don''t even know where she went, it''s really troublesome! "


    "I''ll go to the east wing. You go to the garden. Split up, regardless of whether they found it or not, they would meet up here in an hour! If she doesn''t show up, then forget it! "


    Li Yue''s attitude was extremely cold!


    As the Ninth Prince''s woman, letting Jingjing attend the royal family''s banquet in an official setting was a very important matter.


    To think that Jingjing was so mischievous and mischievous, this made him very angry in his heart! An hour later, when Ling''er saw Li Yue, his face was extremely green! Black clouds covered the sky!


    It was like a volcano that was about to erupt!


    "Forget it." Let''s go to the feast. "


    Seeing Ling''er come back alone, Volcano said coldly.


    "You don''t want to wait for your sister anymore?"


    "If she wants to come, of course she will. If she doesn''t want to come, then so be it!"


    "Big brother Yue, you ¡­ Are you angry? "


    "Should I not have asked so much?"

 C230

    Li Yue''s face darkened, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ling''er sighed helplessly. "Big Brother Yue, don''t be angry. Elder sister might have encountered some important matter that delayed her! It''s rare for her to be so careless, so it must not have been intentional. Although I don''t know what happened, but I think elder sister must have had some difficulties, right? "


    "Ling''er."


    "Yes."


    "You''re so sensible."


    After saying that, she took a step and left.


    Seeing Ling''er being so sensible, gentle and considerate, he was even more infuriated! That stinking girl had gone off to do something. She had no sense of propriety at all. She was a wild girl that was difficult to deal with! The King of the Western Regions had not only summoned Lu Ling and Jingjing, but had also summoned other extraordinary people.


    At the banquet, Ling''er actually met the legendary two-headed man! One body, two heads, and one head was a man while the other head was a woman! The world is truly full of wonders!


    In addition, there was also the Master of Acrobatics who swallowed swords with his nose spewing fire! And the most surprising thing was the half-snakeman woman! The upper half of her body was human, while the lower half was snake tail!


    Ling''er had only heard about the half-snake man''s deeds in some folklore, she didn''t expect it to be true!


    It seems that the Western Region King really dotes on this little girl! The King of the Western Regions had spent quite a bit of time and effort to make the sad and unhappy Princess Ten smile.


    When Yancy isn''t here, I can direct Abi''s performance. If he could coax this little princess into a good mood, then coupled with the fact that the Western Region King was extremely appreciative of her, she would be able to increase her chips and increase her chances of winning!


    The main hall of the royal palace was a dazzling sight to behold.


    Dance and singing in the middle of a gong, gongs, bamboo, phoenixes and dragons carved into the pillars of the beam, treachery in the success of Ling''er in the palace feast will replace Jingjing''s position.


    What about Jingjing who was in the underground palace?


    She fell into a trap and was attacked by monsters... It was unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    Delicious wine and delicious food became the leftovers of cold dishes...


    The performance also began!


    The first to step up was the two-headed man!


    The two-headed man wiped a strange expression on his face. It was seductive and evil, just like the legendary demons and devils, terrifying to the point that it sent chills down one''s spine! The two-headed man''s strenuous and exaggerated performance made the eerie face even more ugly and funny...


    The entire audience burst into applause. Everyone was convinced by the rare two-headed man! Even the King of the Western Regions was laughing heartily from the shock and fresh intense sensory stimulation!


    "Royal father. "So scary." The Tenth Princess who sat beside the King of the Western Regions said indifferently.


    "Urgh ¡­"


    The Western Region King''s expression froze!


    Everyone immediately stopped applauding and laughing! They knew that if the Tenth Princess didn''t like it, the Western Region King wouldn''t either! If anyone was still laughing and clapping, wouldn''t they be deliberately going against the king?


    The noisy and happy atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point!


    Everyone held their breath! No one dared to act rashly!


    "Daughter. Don''t you like two-headed people? " The Western Region King gently asked.


    "The two heads are scary." The Tenth Princess said.


    "Someone come!" Immediately bring the two-headed man down and cut off his head! " "The Western Region King suddenly became angry!" My lord! Please spare my life! "


    "Spare us!" The two-headed man wailed miserably and begged for mercy, but he was still escorted away by the fully armed guards!


    "Next!" Master acrobatics! " The Western Region King shouted coldly! Order the next performance!


    The air in the arena froze!


    Everyone had a lingering fear!


    Even Ling''er was scared to the point that she broke out in a cold sweat! The mighty King of the Western Regions was indeed filled with killing intent. It was just that the little girl''s words and ''two heads'' were very scary. She immediately had the imperial bodyguards chop off one of their heads! The originally beautiful, cheerful, joyful atmosphere became tense and tense...


    This was especially so for the master of acrobatics. His heart was beating wildly, fearing that if he were to accidentally make the little princess unhappy, he would be beheaded!


    Meanwhile, the meticulous Ling''er was thinking, how can I coax the little princess to be happy?


    It seemed that the little princess'' position in the Western Region King''s heart was more important than he had imagined. As long as he could coax the little princess, it would mean that he had won the trust and appreciation of the Western Region King!


    The acrobatic master performed brilliantly and skillfully. Even in the tense and dangerous atmosphere just now, he still won the entire hall''s glory. Even the depressed little princess was looking at him with a serious expression on her face. The Snake Beauty and the Flying Knives'' performance later on, were all able to get through the difficult situation without any surprises.


    Time slowly passed...


    Finally, it was Abi''s turn!


    Can Abi, the finalist, please please the little princess and let the court party draw a perfect ending?


    Everyone held their breath!


    A magical giant python?


    Everyone present wanted to see the glory of the legendary python! But as the master, Jingjing still hadn''t appeared!


    That cold ninth prince''s face fell to the freezing point!


    Seeing the layer of frost on his face, Ling''er knew that his anger towards Jingjing had reached its peak!


    Even if Jingjing didn''t die and escape from the underground palace, she would still be burnt to death by the raging flames at this moment.


    "Big brother Yue."


    "Yes."


    "What do we do now? Soon it will be Abi''s turn. "


    "Oh."


    Desiree appeared to be absent-minded.


    "But big sister hasn''t come yet ¡­"


    Ling''er sinisterly reminded, once again provoking Li Yue''s rage!


    "She never has such a lack of sense of propriety. Could it be that... What happened? What if something really happens to her? "


    Li Yue''s voice was very soft, as if he was muttering to herself.


    He was very angry!


    But anger was anger, he was still a little worried for Jingjing.


    "Big Brother Yue. Don''t worry, big sister has always been quick and quick-witted, and is also very clever. Even if she encounters any danger, she can still deal with it! Moreover, this was the Imperial Palace, so what could happen here? At most... It''s just that I got lost! "


    "Lost?"


    Li Yue nodded as if he had thought of something.


    "Big Brother Yue, now it''s A-Bi''s turn to go on stage, and big sister isn''t back yet. What should we do?" Ling''er pretended to be worried.


    "Aren''t you able to tame Abi as well? You can take over for Jingjing. "My royal father has always been very fond of you, and even if he were to make a fool of himself, my royal father would not punish you."


    "Alright. I''ll be ready immediately. "


    Ling''er was wild with joy. She had already made her preparations and was waiting for Li Yue to speak!


    Although Ling''er''s flute was broken, she still had some ability to deal with Ah Bi. Such an elegant and beautiful girl had tamed a super python, dancing and singing. The combination of a beauty and a wild beast had formed an intense visual impact!


    Especially Ah''Bi''s final move, the Soaring Roar. It had actually reached the level of a martial arts master, and had even displayed her spiritual nature as a divine beast!


    The ugly and terrifying Ah Bi had conquered everyone in an instant!


    Ling''er''s calmness and outstanding commanding skills were even more dazzling.


    "Daughter, how is it? It''s not common to see people dancing together like this! " The King of the Western Regions asked the Tenth Princess gently.


    "Oh."


    The expression of the Tenth Princess became absent-minded, as if she was lost in a daze ¡­


    "Daughter. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like pythons? Last time, you said that you wanted to see it yourself. " The King of the Western Regions continued to patiently inquire. To his subjects, he was a strict and cold king. To his own daughter, he was as gentle as the white moonlight.


    As a monarch, the power of the Western Regions might not be as strong as the Heavenly Moon Empire, but as a father, the Western Region King was much more outstanding than Nangong Chen.


    "I like it."


    The Tenth Princess indifferently replied.


    "But how come you don''t look happy at all? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Nope."


    "Will the king send for the doctor to see you?"


    "Royal father, I''m really fine."


    "But you''re not happy at all. "Tonight, so many programs are just there to make you happy, but you haven''t smiled at all. If these programs make you bored, then your Royal Father will kill them all!"


    "NO!" No! "Royal father!"


    Hearing that her father was going to kill again, the Tenth Princess became nervous!


    She was a kind-hearted girl. Although she was a princess, she valued human lives greatly. Earlier, there had already been a person who had died because of her. If the king was still furious because of her, causing others to lose their lives, she would feel very, very sad.


    "Alright. The Royal Father does not kill. But tell your Royal Father, why do you seem to be in a trance tonight, with no spirit at all? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Speak." The royal father is listening. "


    "Forget it." It''s all right. "Royal father, I''m really fine."


    The Tenth Princess wanted to say that she was worried about Jingjing, but she was afraid that her royal father would know what had happened in the bamboo forest this afternoon, so she swallowed back the words that were about to come out of her mouth.


    Ling''er saw that the Tenth Princess was always uneasy and didn''t laugh the whole night. She thought to herself that the more difficult something was, the more challenging it would be. Judging by the time, it was about done!


    Ling''er immediately took a few steps forward, and said with a smile, "Your Highness Tenth Princess, you seem a little unhappy tonight. If you don''t want to talk to us, you should tell the python Ah''Bi." He''s a good friend of yours! "


    The Tenth Princess looked at the python, and suddenly thought of Jingjing. Ah Bi and Jing were almost inseparable. Looking at Ah Bi was like looking at Jingjing ¡­


    Ling''er''s words reminded her of this.


    When the Tenth Princess heard this, she immediately revealed a hesitant expression.


    The King of the Western Regions saw that after he had coaxed his daughter for so long and yet she still refused to budge, this Lu family''s girl''s words had moved her heart.


    He signaled to Ling''er with his eyes, telling her to continue teasing the Tenth Princess.


    Ling''er naturally understood, and continued, "Tenth Princess, Ah Bi is very intelligent! Whatever you say to it, it will understand! Why don''t you try it? "


    The Tenth Princess asked, "Can it really understand?"


    Ling''er nodded. "Of course it''s true!"


    The King of the Western Regions was amazed!


    The Tenth Princess had always been silent and joyless. She rarely spoke to anyone. Such a situation was extremely rare! It seemed that Loulin really had a way! He liked Loulin a little more.


    The King of the Western Regions thought that all of this was due to Lu Ling. He had no idea that the Tenth Princess was willing to speak to Ling''er because of the great python, Ah Bi.


    As for Abi ¡­ It was Jingjing''s friend.

 C231

    Ling''er knew that the Tenth Princess was tempted and continued to encourage her. "Tenth Princess, you can give it a try first! "Abi is very spiritual!"


    The Tenth Princess thought for a moment and said, "Can I go over to its side and talk to it in private?"


    The Western Region King immediately shouted, "No!"


    The Tenth Princess fell silent.


    The Western Region King said, "Daughter, the python is an animal after all. You have a precious body, how can you get close to it? What if he suddenly went berserk? "


    The Tenth Princess was silent again. She did not want her words to be heard, especially by her royal father.


    Seeing that, Ling''er immediately said, "Your Majesty. In fact, Abi is very understanding of human nature and would never take the initiative to harm humans. "


    How could he let his most beloved daughter take the risk?


    He wanted to reject Ling''er, but when he saw the wronged look on the Tenth Princess''s face, he asked, "Lu Ling, can you guarantee the princess'' safety?"


    Ling''er said, "Your Majesty, please be at ease! Although Ah Bi is a python, she has already been tamed. She is not a ferocious beast in the wild, so she would definitely not harm the Tenth Princess. "


    The Western Region King was still a bit hesitant, so he looked towards Li Yue, who was beside Ling''er ¡­


    Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    Only then did the Western Region King relax. He rubbed the tenth princess'' hair and said, "Daughter, you must be careful not to make any strange movements that disturb the python. The snake is not a human, and it would never reason. Furthermore, it would not feel any sympathy for the Tenth Princess just because she was a little girl. If it went crazy, it might swallow her whole. "


    "Thank you, Royal Father!"


    The Tenth Princess happily thanked her father, then she jumped down from her seat and went straight for the python!


    She had also seen the Tenth Princess, so she was not a stranger. Naturally, she would not reject the idea.


    The Tenth Princess was still a child after all. As she got closer to Ah Bi, she raised her head to look at the enormous creature. However, she bolstered her courage and still approached Ah Bi. She stretched out her small hand and touched its smooth back ¡­


    As if aware of the fear in her heart, Abi''s serpentine form quivered and fell into the hands of the Tenth Princess.


    The Tenth Princess was very happy to see it acting so spiritually. In the end, even the slightest bit of fear was tossed out of the window!


    "Abi. Your name is Abi, isn''t it? "


    The Tenth Princess'' mouth moved closer to Ah Bi and she asked softly.


    Abi hissed in response.


    The Tenth Princess praised, "You''re so old and smart! So it turns out that you really understand what I''m saying, and you can''t let anyone else hear what I''m saying, so I''m going to tell you in secret by myself! "


    "Hiss!" Abi chirped again, as if interested in what the Tenth Princess had said.


    The Tenth Princess seemed very happy. She touched her dark blue skin. It was smooth and cool. Suddenly, she didn''t feel that ugly. How ugly! Actually, considering that it was a snake, it looked pretty good! Mysterious, noble, elegant...


    "Abi. Where''s your master? "


    The Tenth Princess felt heartache as she caressed A-Bi. She couldn''t stop worrying about Jing Jing.


    Jing Jing did not listen to her advice and entered the underground palace. The underground palace was a terrifying place where one would never be able to return to. The Tenth Princess was truly afraid that Jingjing would be like the others, never to come out once she goes in. At this moment, she seemed to have a strong resonance with the snake, both of them were worried about Jingjing!


    Master?


    Abi seemed to understand what the Tenth Princess was saying. It became extremely quiet.


    Ah''Bi was originally a wild and hard to tame python, she was only willing to listen to Jingjing''s words. Even the beast tamer Ling''er, who was very adept at beast taming, would not be able to successfully tame Ah Bi if she didn''t have a flute.


    Abi was restless and restless tonight, and after half a day, she still hadn''t seen Jingjing, which made her a little crazy.


    In order to show that she had won over the King of the Western Regions, Ling''er had even gone all out to direct Ah Bi to perform. This made Ah Bi feel even more uneasy.


    The consolation of the Tenth Princess had helped to stabilize her emotions.


    The Tenth Princess saw that she could understand so she continued to ask, "Ah Bi, where is Sister Jingjing? Is she not back yet? "


    Even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to answer. Furthermore, this was the question he wanted to know!


    "Today, Jingjing saved me in the bamboo forest, but I haven''t seen her since. Is she still in the underground palace? What if she was in danger? But I can''t tell my royal father to send someone to save my sister. Because the Royal Father knows that in the afternoon, he will kill all of those eunuchs and palace maids who abandoned me to escape! "


    The Tenth Princess had a sad look on her face as she said softly, "Ah Bi. Tell me, what should I do? I''m so worried about my sister, but I don''t dare to tell anyone. "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Abi suddenly cried out in sadness, as if hearing the words of the Tenth Princess, she sensed that her master was in great danger!


    "King! Wang! This is bad! "


    "Hurry!" It''s extremely urgent! "


    "Wang!"


    An alarmed voice suddenly called out from outside the hall. Following which, an old eunuch rushed in with a flustered expression, as if he had received a great fright!


    "Reporting to the king! Large... This is bad! " The old eunuch kneeled down and howled as he cried.


    "What''s the matter?" The Western Region King was somewhat angry.


    "King! Wang! "West Palace, West Palace is in trouble!"


    "What happened? Slow down! "


    "Medium..." He was poisoned! Medium... "It''s poisoned!"


    "Poisoned? Who was poisoned? How could they be poisoned? "


    "They, they were all poisoned!"


    "Who are they?"


    The Western Region King was getting impatient. Had the old eunuch lost his wits from old age or had he lost his wits from fright? He couldn''t explain a simple matter for a long time.


    "Everyone! All of the imperial concubines, palace maids, and eunuchs in the Western Palace have been poisoned! "


    "Bastard!" How is this possible? The West Palace is a forbidden area for the imperial harem of the Western Regions. How can you poison everyone here in the entire West Palace? "


    "Wang!"


    It was unknown if the old eunuch was poisoned, or if he had run too fast. His breathing quickened, and he fainted in the great hall before he could even speak!


    Poisoned?


    He didn''t look like he was lying!


    The Western Region King shouted, "Guards! Someone, go to the West Palace and investigate! Immediately report to This King! "


    "Yes!" Your Majesty! "


    The guard accepted the order, but before he could leave the door, another guard rushed in from the outside and reported, "King! Zi Yu Palace from the Empress down, and all the palace maids and eunuchs had been poisoned! "


    Then someone else came in and reported, "Reporting to the king! The Plum Blossom Palace was poisoned! The poisoner was unknown! " After that, an endless stream of people came in to give their report. It was like they were singing a big joke, one after the other!


    The Western Region King''s expression became more and more unsightly!


    He had been a king for thirty years, but he had never encountered such a disgraceful situation! Half of his harem had actually been poisoned! Furthermore, what was even weirder was that although all the people who were poisoned were from the West Palace, not a single person from the East Palace was poisoned!


    "Someone come!" Seal the palace immediately! Capture the murderer at all costs! Imperial Physician, Witch Doctor, This King orders you to immediately gather all the doctors here, and use all your power to save the infected people! " The Western Region King was furious, his cold expression was like a steel blade in a cold wind!


    "No need! I know who the murderer is! "


    Suddenly, a woman''s figure appeared from the crowd!


    This person was Lu Ling!


    "Who is it?" The Western Region King was shocked.


    Ling''er said, "It''s the Ninth Princess!"


    The King of the Western Regions said, "Don''t spout nonsense!"


    Ling''er said, "Of course I''m not spouting nonsense! The person who poisoned her is the Ninth Princess! "


    The Western Region King''s expression turned very dark and he lowered his voice, "Do you have evidence?"


    Ling''er said, "Of course I have proof! "That''s right ¡­"


    "Shut up!" What nonsense are you spouting here? "


    Suddenly, Li Yue rushed out and shouted at Ling''er!


    Ling''er pretended to be wronged and pitiful as she looked at Li Yue, "Big Brother Yue, I know you really can''t accept this. I knew you''d be upset, so I didn''t dare tell you! "But ¡­"


    Li Yue asked, "What do you want to say? "You''d better tell me what you know. If there''s anything that''s biased against you, I won''t let you go!"


    Ling''er nodded. "I won''t speak carelessly."


    The Western Region King glared at Li Yue and said to Ling''er, "Lu Ling. Tell me everything you know! As long as you are telling the truth, no one here will dare to do anything to you! "


    Ling''er said, "Today at noon, I saw big sister ¡­ Miss Xiahou, also known as Brother Yue''s Ninth Princess, was sneaking around the Western Palace. I asked her what was going on. At that time, she seemed to be very flustered, as if she was afraid that others would find out that she had done something wrong.


    The Western Region King''s face darkened as he asked, "What happened next?"


    Ling''er said, "Later on, she told me not to eat any of the imperial chef''s food at night. I asked her why, and she said the king would have a dinner tonight, and then he could keep his belly for a little more. Actually, no matter how you think about it, the food made by the palace''s chefs is always very tasty. Why do you need to be hungry so that you can eat something after going to the banquet? Now that I think about it, it seems very possible. My sister specifically told me not to eat the food made by the Western Palace''s chef. It seems that she had other intentions. "


    The Western Region King suddenly shouted in anger: "Men! Immediately send people to carefully search all the imperial kitchens in the Western Palace. Even if you have to dig three feet in the ground, find evidence for me! "


    "Yes!" "As you command!"


    A team of armed palace guards were ordered to search the kitchen!


    The Western Region King said angrily, "LuLing! Go on! You must tell the truth! "


    Ling''er nodded. "Yes! My lord! Actually, I''m not too sure, I just feel very strange! Now that I think about it... Un, I haven''t seen my elder sister for the entire afternoon. Originally, my elder sister had disappeared for the entire afternoon and didn''t show up during the banquet. Big brother Yue, I wanted to tell you at first, but I was afraid that you would be worried and sad. Now that such a big thing has happened, I can''t help but to tell you the truth! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Yue was very angry!


    That stupid woman Jingjing, even if she was late, it was still possible for her to forget the time even if she was too fond of playing!


    But poison?


    And poison the entire West Palace? Thousands of people?


    She would never do such a despicable and vile thing!


    In a dark corner of the palace ¡­


    Geru''s face was as cold and indifferent as a thousand-year-old cold jade!

 C232

    For ten years, the arrow had been on the bow, ready to strike. His mood was instead heavy ¡­


    Treason!


    This was a capital offense that could be executed by the entire family!


    He would always be scolded by the people of the world! He would forever fall into hell and not be able to stand up again. In the end, he would die a graveless death!


    But it worked... The entire Western Regions was his!


    The deputy general kneeled down and pleaded, "Lord Chief. Lord Chief. It was time to issue the order! The palace banquet is about to end, at this time the guards of the palace are the most relaxed, I lead three thousand Death Soldiers to directly attack the palace gates, the leader is inside assisting, from inside and outside, before four hours the Western Region King''s head will be chopped off! "


    Geru''s face was solemn.


    He was a high-ranking officer! And he was a courageous and warlike general!


    The King of the Western Regions had unified the tribes and clans of the Western Regions in a chaotic battle. One third of the rivers and mountains of the Western Region were all brought back from his campaign! However, Glu was a very cautious person and low-key. He did not have a strong reputation.


    However, this was the number one warrior of the Western Regions! The great general who was born with godly strength and was known for his great military achievements actually had the intention of betraying the King of the Western Regions and overturning his authority and rule!


    Moreover, this treason plan had been going on for ten years! A whole ten years!


    Glue began plotting a rebellion ten years ago!


    However, at that time, he accidentally found out that the Western Region King had the most important piece of the heavenly book in his possession, so he was rather fearful! Even if he succeeded in usurping the throne and overthrew the King of the Western Regions. In the future, he and his descendants would bring back the huge secret of the remnant pages of the Heavenly Tome Monoliths to settle with him!


    Before the rebellion began, he had to steal back the Heavenly Book''s remnant page!


    Therefore, the plan for Glue''s rebellion had been waiting for ten years!


    A few days ago, he sent two of his followers to steal, but they were caught. The King of the Western Regions seemed to have noticed something. He warned Ge Lu on the spot, hinting that he already knew of his ambitions and plans. He advised him not to make any mistakes, otherwise, he would not let him off!


    The warning and threat from the King of the Western Regions was a terrifying signal to Glue!


    If the Western Region King really discovered that he had ulterior motives, he could dispatch some people to investigate. It would be very easy to uncover the rebellion he had been planning for ten years! At that time, even if he didn''t try to rebel, he might not be able to keep his life! Geru knew that the situation had reached a critical point...


    If he did not strike first, then he would strike later!


    That was why he risked everything to start the rebellion!


    Of course, he wasn''t completely taking the risk! At least in the case of the God Thief''s failure, he had obtained extremely useful information, which was that in the past twenty years, the King of the Western Regions had not managed to solve the secret of the Heavenly Book''s remnant page! He had buried the Heavenly Book in the underground palace!


    This increased his chances of winning against him in a conspiracy plan.


    Tonight, the palace was hosting a banquet for all present.


    He had already made all the arrangements! He had let his trusted aides flee to the Central Plains with his family and children. If he failed, he would sacrifice his life for his country. If he succeeded, he would become the new king of the Western Regions!


    The deputy general urged again, "Lord Chief!" This was an opportunity that he could not afford to lose! Right now is the perfect time to start a war, the entire palace has almost no defenses to defend against it, we can rush in like a hot knife through butter and behead the King of the Western Regions, Leader, you are the new King of the Western Regions! "


    Ge Lu carefully deliberated: "The Western Region King has great talent. Since he has discovered that I have a trace of ill intent, I''m afraid that it''s impossible for him to not have a backup!"


    The deputy general said, "So what if you have a backup plan? There is a huge army of 100,000 gathered outside the capital! There are three thousand Death Soldiers in the palace. As long as you chop off the head of the King of the Western Regions and declare the world to be under your rule, the leaders of the other tribes will definitely submit to you and support you as the new King! "


    "Alright!"


    A trace of malevolent killing intent flashed in Ge Lu''s eyes!


    After careful consideration, he could not think of any flaws in this plan! Right now, the Western Region King only had an army of 200 thousand, and they were spread out across the entire country! Even if the three thousand Death Soldiers failed in their attack on the palace, the hundred thousand strong army could still destroy the capital city and raze the palace to the ground before the other King''s soldiers arrived!


    This was a foolproof opportunity!


    It was just missing a password!


    Geng Nu''s voice was low as he shouted, "Attack!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Yue was very angry!


    That stupid woman Jingjing, even if she was late, it was still possible for her to forget the time even if she was too fond of playing!


    But poison?


    And poison the entire West Palace? Thousands of people?


    She would never do such a despicable and vile thing!


    Although she did not have a sense of propriety and her actions were strange, she was definitely not a cold-blooded, perverted assassin!


    "Loulin!" "You must take responsibility for every word you say!" Li Yue shouted!


    Big Brother Yue, don''t piss me off. [I was forced to do so. Now that something big has happened, why didn''t I hide it from my sister? Ling''er feigned a wronged expression, as if she had suffered all sorts of grievances.


    Li Yue roared: "Shut up! Shut up! It''s all nonsense! "


    The Western Region King said angrily, "Li Yue, you better behave! In the Great Hall, when is it your turn to be so presumptuous? "


    Li Yue said, "Royal father! Ye Qian, it''s impossible for her to do such a crazy thing! "


    The Western Region King asked, "Could it be that Lu Ling is going to wrongly accuse her?"


    Li Yue said, "I don''t know what Lu Ling''s intentions are, but I don''t believe a single word of it!"


    Ling''er said aggrieved, "Your Majesty, Big Brother Yue, what I said was the truth! Not a word! I swear it with my life! I really didn''t lie! Wuu, big brother Yue, why don''t you believe me? "Sob, sob ¡­"


    She pretended to start sobbing. At this moment, the Western Region King became even more furious, "Bastard! Li Yue, if you dare be this impudent again, I''ll kill you immediately! Lady Lu Ling treats you so sincerely, but you don''t know how to cherish her! Wasn''t it all for you that he was willing to accept her offer? Why did you have to do this for that witch ¡­ "The girl from Xiahou Clan ¡­"


    The Western Region King was furious, the witch blurted out. However, when he thought of how Xiahou Ye Qian was the daughter of General Xiahou, even though he felt resentment in his heart, he did not dare to scold her too harshly!


    Now that such a situation had occurred, the King of the Western Regions naturally believed in Lu Ling!


    First.


    Lu Ling was a lady from a noble family, and she was also elegant and graceful. One could tell that she was a good girl with a single glance.


    Second. The King of the Western Regions had a very good impression of Lu Ling. He personally and emotionally liked this clever and obedient girl, so he believed and did not doubt what Lu Ling said.


    Third.


    Lu Ling''s words were flawless! Even if there was anything suspicious, the Western Region King would still ignore it! General Xiahou was a thorn in his heart to begin with! Back then, when he had captured Chief Ge Lu and sent people to steal the national treasure, he hadn''t punished them. He had only warned them because he didn''t want to start a war with the Ge Clan!


    If there was a war between him and Ge Lu, the final winner would be General Xiahou!


    After all, Geru was the leader of the tribe. Even if he had any ulterior motives, he would not easily rebel. This was because his actions represented the entire Glue Tribe. Even if he wasn''t thinking for himself, he was thinking for the tribe!


    General Xiahou was different! He was just a pure high-ranking officer who had a severe illness and intimidated the masses!


    He was the most important threat to the Western Region King!


    This was why he had been able to catch the daughter of the Xiahou Family making a mistake in the palace. It was exactly what he had been hoping for! It affected the whole body! The reason she had married Li Yue was to restrain Xiahou.


    At this moment, she wasn''t up to it and had made such a huge mistake! To poison the entire harem, one had to exterminate the entire family!


    If she couldn''t escape, the entire Xiahou Family would definitely be implicated!


    The King of the Western Regions seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope! He could completely eradicate the threat of Xiahou!


    So how could he care about whether what LuLing said was true or not?


    Lu Ling had painstakingly set up this trap and framed Jingjing, it was almost perfect!


    Not to mention there were no flaws at all, even if there were all sorts of flaws, the Western Region King would still stand on her side!


    However, he had become the biggest obstacle between Lu Ling and the Western Region King!


    Li Yue!


    He absolutely did not believe that Jingjing was a crazy killer!


    No matter how touching, how righteous, and how flawless Ling''er''s words were!


    He just didn''t believe it!


    He believed in his own feelings!


    He believed in Jingjing even more!


    "Royal father!"


    Li Yue suddenly kneeled down, "If you find Ye Qian guilty, then let this son take on all the blame!"


    The Western Region King asked, "When was the last time you saw her?"


    Ling''er replied, "Around noon. After Big Brother Yue brought us to the palace, Big Sister and I rested in the side room. I saw my sister about noon, and I haven''t seen her since. "


    The Western Region King asked, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    Ling''er said, "Everything you say is true! You can ask Big Brother Yue, he can also testify! " After she finished speaking, she cast her gaze towards the cold and detached face of Li Yue.


    The Western Region King asked, "Li Yue Yue! In front of all the subjects in the hall, This King will ask you a few questions. "


    Li Yue replied, "Prince, feel free to ask."


    The Western Region King said, "As a prince, you should know the quality of honesty."


    Li Yue replied, "Royal father, you know this son. This son will definitely not lie."


    The Western Region King nodded and said, "Very good! Now, all the officials in the hall were here to testify! This king asks you, when was the last time you saw Xiahou Ye Qian? "


    Li Yue said, "It''s also noon."


    The Western Region King asked, "Then where is Xiahou Ye Qian now?"


    Li Yue replied, "This son doesn''t know."


    The Western Region King asked, "What do you have to say for yourself now? She had both human and physical evidence. Even she couldn''t prove her innocence. It was obvious that she had fled for her life out of fear of her crimes! What are you holding on to here? Li Yue, don''t you worry, this king will find another virtuous and virtuous woman for you to be your wangfei. "


    Li Yue said, "No! "Royal father!"


    The King of the Western Regions was truly impatient. He said angrily, "Are you still insisting on not realizing your mistake?"


    Li Yue replied coldly, "Royal father! Can this son say a few words? "


    The King of the Western Regions hesitated for a moment before saying, "Speak!"


    Li Yue asked, "Witness?" It was just Lu Ling alone! "First of all, no one can prove whether what Loulan said was true or false!"


    Ling''er said in an extremely aggrieved manner, "Big Brother Yue, how can you not trust me?"


    Li Yue said, "It''s not that I don''t believe you! I don''t have any intention of targeting you! If anyone else was here to testify, they would have to do the wrong thing. What you said is true, and no one can prove it! Royal Father, may I know if your son is right? "

 C233

    The Western Region King''s face darkened as he said in a low voice, "Even if what you said makes sense!"


    Li Yue continued, "Let''s take a step back, even if what Lu Ling said is proven to be true! That doesn''t prove anything! You can speculate that she did something wrong. Sneaking away. I can also speculate that her body isn''t feeling well after eating something bad, or that she''s lost her way. Perhaps she met a real poisoner and ran off in hot blood to hunt down the culprit ¡­ Anything is possible! "


    The Western Region King said angrily, "You are simply quibbling!"


    Li Yue said, "There is no ironclad evidence. Everything is just speculation! Why can''t I make a reasonable guess? Alright, we''ll talk about the evidence later! Where is the physical evidence? Who can prove that it was Yessie who poisoned him? Besides, it was unknown whether someone had poisoned him or not! "Everything has not been confirmed, and now that she''s about to be convicted arbitrarily, won''t it be unfair to her?!"


    "Yes!" That seems to make sense! "


    "Although the ninth princess is suspicious, she can''t be used as evidence to prove her guilt."


    "Ninth Prince''s words make a lot of sense!" As the officials discussed in whispers, most of the public opinion was biased towards Li Yue!


    The King of the Western Regions was a wise ruler. He knew that under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to be blindly convicted! However, the absence of evidence of a conviction did not mean that he was not guilty!


    "Li Yue."


    "Your son is here. What is your royal father''s command? "


    "This King will carefully consider it. The words you say are not unreasonable either!" Currently, there was no solid evidence that the person who poisoned Xiahou Yeyi was in fact, but there was no way to deny that she was very, very suspicious! If she wants to prove her innocence, she should at least be there to explain it. "


    "My royal father is right. Not tonight. Sissy''s whereabouts are now unknown. Once she gives her life, I will immediately capture her and personally explain everything to my royal father and the people of the world! "


    "Can you really do it?"


    "Your son is not lying!"


    "What if she turns out to be the poisoner?"


    "Then let the king do what he wants with her! This son will never ask again! "


    "Good!" You can do it! "Li Yue, as her husband, this king is very happy to see you being able to help each other at such a crucial moment!" This King has always admired your character! But I hope you can keep your promise. If you can prove that she is the culprit, then stop trying to cover up for her and bring shame to the Imperial Family! "


    "Don''t worry, royal father. This son understands. "


    "Reporting to the king! In the Plum Blossom Palace kitchen and the woodshed behind the main kitchen of the Western Palace, we found silk cloth that was used for poisoning. The cloth confirmed that there was a chronic poison powder and the doctors have verified that it was the chronic poison powder that caused the poisoning of everyone in the Western Palace. "


    The guards who had gone to the kitchen to investigate came back to report the results of the investigation.


    When the Western Region King heard this, he angrily said, "Where''s the silk cloth?"


    The guard took out a small bag carefully wrapped in a white cloth.


    "Open!"


    The Western Region King shouted.


    The guard opened the white bag and revealed two pieces of blue silk. The material was exquisite, and there was even some light red medicinal powder on top ¡­


    Wang Lang from the Western Regions said in a clear voice, "Who knows about this silk cloth? Whose is the silk cloth? Glue! But yours? "


    Gru, who had just come in, replied, "King. "Don''t joke around, this is clearly a woman''s item. This humble one is a martial artist, how could I use such a silk cloth?"


    The Western Region King curiously looked around and asked, "Where did you go? We clearly saw you at the beginning of the palace banquet, so why did you come in from the outside just now?! "


    Ge Lu was a bit surprised. He had snuck in through the side door and was unexpectedly discovered. He stammered as he replied, "King. Just now ¡­ Just now, this humble subject felt unwell in his stomach, so I went to relieve myself. "


    When the Western Region King heard this, he said, "Perhaps he was also poisoned? In a bit, get the royal physician to treat you as well. "


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    The King of the Western Regions swept his eyes across the crowd. When he saw the looks of shock and anxiety on the faces of all the officials, he said in a clear voice, "Those present are all pillars of the kingdom! Today''s gathering of officials was originally a grand occasion. However, he never expected such an outrageous thing to happen! No matter who poisoned him, those who were able to enter and leave the palace freely were obviously the people in the palace, as well as the officials who came to attend the meeting! It''s all of you! "


    After a pause, the Western Region King knew that it had achieved the effect of deterrence. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "Which one of you know these two pieces of silk?"


    "I know him."


    LuLing came out.


    She glanced at Li Yue, hesitated for a moment, and said, "These two pieces of silk are for elder sister! Big Brother Yue can prove it! "


    Li Yue was furious. "You ¡­"


    Ling''er said, "Big brother Yue, I know that you have a very deep affection for me, so I want you to protect big sister." But you can''t lie! You can''t lie to the king! This is the crime of deceiving the monarch! "


    Li Yue coldly snorted and didn''t reply.


    The Western Region King naturally understood what was going on, but he still had to admit it himself!


    "Li Yue. Tell me, what is going on? "Do you know who owns these two pieces of silk?"


    Li Yue said, "It''s Ye Qian''s!"


    The Western Region King said, "You should have nothing else to say now, right?"


    Li Yue remained silent.


    The Western Region King said, "You said just now that there was no substantial evidence to prove that Xiahou Ye Qian was the culprit! Now that we have ironclad evidence, you won''t raise any more doubts, will you? "


    "Your son ¡­"


    Li Yue was speechless.


    Jingjing had let him down! Why did he have such a lack of sense of propriety? He absolutely did not believe that Jingjing was the culprit! But if she wasn''t the murderer, why was all the evidence directed at her?


    And the point is, where is she?


    King Sheng of the Western Regions nodded at Ling''er with a smile, showing his approval of this smart and upright girl.


    However, since victory was within his grasp, he was in no hurry. If he wanted to put on a show, he had to do it perfectly!


    "Li Yue. This king can appreciate the offenses and disrespect you have done to your wife, but I hope that you can be a great husband to this king and all the subjects of this world! You must not deceive yourself for the sake of love! "


    "This son understands."


    At this moment, Li Yue had nothing else to say.


    It was unnecessary even to say a single word!


    An ironclad proof of victory!


    Even he himself had no choice but to admit it. Although he didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit, the evidence in front of him was like a mountain!


    He could no longer find any reason to defend himself.


    Although the Western Region King was angry at Li Yue for publicly rebelling and contradicting him, he was still his son after all. Furthermore, Li Yue had only done that to protect his wife. This child had always been affectionate ¡­ Thinking about it this way, the Western Region King was actually not that angry.


    Ling''er walked over with a very sad expression. She wiped her tears away and said, "Big Brother Yue. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. I really don''t understand why my sister would do such a thing. "


    Li Yue glared at her and said coldly, "She would never do something like that!"


    Ling''er was shocked, "Big brother Yue, why do you trust her so blindly? She has already betrayed you, betrayed everyone, and is not worthy of your trust! "


    "Shut up!"


    Li Yue shouted!


    Although he didn''t hate Ling''er at all, he would have done the same thing from Ling''er''s point of view. However, he was truly disgusted. He was disgusted by Ling''er''s words, and wanted to say something that he didn''t want to hear!


    The Western Region King said, "Li Yue, the truth is in front of your eyes. Are you still unwilling to believe it?"


    Li Yue said, "Royal father! I have nothing to say! But I still believe in her! "


    The Western Region King asked, "Why?"


    Li Yue replied, "Because I know her! Just because she''s my woman! She definitely would not do such a thing. Even if it''s a hundred times more evidence, I don''t believe that she would do such a thing! "


    The Western Region King said angrily, "Bastard! Have you really lost your mind? The truth is that she might want to block us all off. That way, the Western Regions will be under the control of the Xiahou Family! "


    Li Yue spoke word by word, "I believe her!"


    "It''s the opposite!" "It''s the opposite!"


    Western Region King roared, his saliva spraying out: "You unfilial son! You are simply stubborn! How did This King give birth to a useless son like you? For a woman, what the hell have you become? Could a woman make you decide whether you were right or wrong? Was there a need to be confused about this? Ask, ask! The hall was filled with civil and military officials, tribal leaders, concubines, and even eunuchs and maids. Who would believe that Xiahou Yeshi was innocent? Ask and see! "


    Li Yue remained silent!


    Facing the wrath of the Western Region King, he really did not say a word. He could not say anything, and no one would believe it.


    The Western Region King shouted, "Ask away! Beast! Ask her if anyone believes her. Is there anyone as stubborn as you? It''s obviously ironclad evidence, but why are you still so confused? "As a prince, you''ve lost everything ¡­"


    "I believe you!"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from the hall.


    "Whooosh."


    Silence!


    "Who?"


    "Who dares to be so impudent?"


    "Is she tired of living?"


    "Is there something wrong with her head, or is she scared silly?"


    "Doesn''t she know that if she said that, she would die?" The Western Region King was so angry that he wanted to kill someone!


    If Li Yue wasn''t his son, even if he had a hundred heads, he would have already been beheaded!


    At this moment, as long as one had a little brain, he would not stand up and speak!


    Besides, he had to say some outrageous words!


    Needless to say, no one would believe that Xiahou Ye Qian was innocent if the facts were laid out in front of them!


    However, a reckless individual had stepped forward!


    The Western Region King was furious. "Who? Which bastard is this? "


    He had already turned angry from embarrassment, even using vulgarities!


    "Royal father! It''s me. "


    The person who had stood up straight was the Tenth Princess who had been worried and afraid all this time!


    Originally, even at her young age, she had no idea what was happening. She could only tell from everyone''s expressions, words, and expressions of terror that Xiahou Ye Qian had met with a great deal of trouble!


    Although she was only a few years old, she knew that she had to support Nine at this time!

 C234

    The Western Region King was stunned!


    Tenth Princess?


    His most beloved daughter?


    The person who stood out against him was actually his daughter?


    What was going on?


    It was not enough for a son to oppose him. Should he let his daughter oppose him as well?


    Just what ability did that eccentric and naughty Xiahou Ye have?


    Why was Li Yue like this? Even the young Tenth Princess was completely devoted to her? Are you willing to risk your life and commit a capital crime just for her?


    "Daughter... "You!"


    "Royal father! I believe that my sister is a good person! "


    "You''re still a child, you don''t know anything about adults!"


    "I understand! I understand! "


    "All right. Tell your royal father, what do you know? "


    "Sister Yessie is a good person! She definitely wouldn''t poison everyone! Nine believes in her, and I believe in her too! "


    "Why do you believe her?"


    "Because sister is a good person!"


    The King of the Western Regions said, "Daughter... The affairs of the Lord are very complicated! "


    The Tenth Princess stubbornly asked, "How complicated is it?"


    The King of the Western Regions explained, "Xiahou Ye Qian''s poisoning is already ironclad! There was evidence as well as evidence! Furthermore, what is even more unrefutable is that she has already fled without leaving a trace, in fear of her crimes! "


    The Tenth Duke said, "Sister didn''t run away out of guilt!"


    The Western Region King said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ninth Brother. You may not believe what the king said, but you should believe what Nine said, right? Li Yue! You tell her! "


    Li Yue was extremely unwilling, but he still replied, "Yes! Father! Little Ten, actually... Ye Qian had indeed gone missing! I can''t even find her! "


    The Western Region King said, "Daughter, did you hear that? Xiahou Ye Qian has committed a heinous crime and has already run away in fear of her crimes! "


    The Tenth Elder said, "No! She didn''t! "No!"


    The Western Region King asked, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    The Tenth Duke said, "I just don''t believe it! I know she didn''t run away! I know! On that tiny face, there was a firm and innocent look of affirmation! "


    The Western Region King curiously asked, "How can you be so sure? How do you know she didn''t run away? "


    The tenth official said, "Elder sister didn''t escape, she ¡­"


    She blurted out that she wanted to tell everyone in the world that Yancy had not poisoned her and she had not run away! However, as the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back! If she were to say it out loud, then those eunuchs and palace maids would all die!


    "I can''t say!"


    "You can''t say it!"


    "If I did, it would kill many people!"


    "Sister, come back quickly!" Come back and tell everyone that you didn''t poison them! You didn''t run away either! You are not a murderer, you are a hero because you saved me and even went to the underground palace to hunt for monsters! Elder sister, come back quickly! "


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The Tenth Princess was anxious and started crying from fright!


    She was just a child. When she encountered such a problem, she panicked. There was no way for her to express or vent. All she could do was silently cry and cry!


    The King of the Western Regions comforted her with a pained heart: "Foolish child, don''t be sad! Everyone had to grow up to learn to accept things they didn''t want to accept! My dear daughter, you must be stronger now that you have grown up! "


    The Tenth Princess cried, "Royal father ¡­" Can you not kill your sister? I don''t want her to die! "I don''t want her to die!" Don''t worry. Stupid little sister, big sister won''t die that easily! "


    Suddenly, a man who looked like a beggar, covered in filth and with disheveled hair, appeared at the door!


    This person, was actually the one who had survived a great tribulation ¡ª Jingjing!


    When the Tenth Princess heard Jing Jing''s voice, she was overjoyed. She immediately hugged her and cried, "Sister! You''re finally back! You''re finally back! "Woo woo!"


    Jingjing giggled and said, "Don''t cry anymore! If you cry too much your skin won''t look good! " The Western Region King ordered: "Men! Get her right now! If you dare to resist, I will kill you all! "


    Jingjing said: "Wait! What right do you have to capture me? "


    The Western Region King said, "You''ve committed a heinous crime and you''re still pretending to be stupid?"


    Jingjing said, "May I ask Your Majesty, what crime has this little girl committed? I really don''t know, I just escaped from a smelly mud pit, I didn''t even take a bath, I didn''t even have time to change clothes! How should I know what crime I have committed? "


    The Western Region King said, "Poison the Western Palace! Escaping from guilt! This is simply outrageous! "


    Jingjing was stunned as she said, "What?" Poison? Poison the West Palace? Who would be so bold? Who is so vicious? " After she finished speaking, she cast her gaze at Ling''er.


    Seeing Jingjing''s sudden appearance, Ling''er was so scared that her face turned pale. At this moment, when Jingjing stared at her with a sharp gaze, she felt even more guilty.


    Jingjing said, "Good little sister. "Aren''t you playing a little too hard this time?"


    Ling''er stammered guiltily, "You ¡­" What did you say? "


    Jingjing sighed, "You know what I''m talking about, don''t you?"


    The King of the Western Regions shouted, "Xiahou Ye Qian! Do you know your crime? You have committed a heinous crime. Even if you are the daughter of General Xiahou, you will not be able to escape severe punishment! "


    Jingjing somewhat disdainfully said: "Wang! This little girl originally respected you! But I''m afraid you''re going a bit too far, aren''t you? What crime have I committed? What did he mean by ''even General Xiahou''s daughter can''t escape severe punishment''? "You''re avenging your personal interests and seeking to cause trouble for me, isn''t that the truth? You''re taking this opportunity to deal with the Xiahou Family, aren''t you?"


    The Western Region King was so angry that his face turned green: "Do you know? Even if you didn''t do anything, just based on your words, This King can kill you! "


    Jingjing put on an indifferent expression and said: "You are the king! Even if I don''t say anything, you can kill me, right? "


    Li Yue glared at her. "Stupid woman! Stop bullshitting, hurry up and plead guilty to your Royal Father! If you haven''t done anything, clear it up! Where the hell did you go? "


    Jing Jing said, "Didn''t I just say it? I just crawled out of a stinking muddy ditch! Look at me! It''s been a year since I last took a bath! "


    Li Yue said, "Royal father! She took the initiative to come back and run for her life! Furthermore, from her appearance, it was obvious that she had really fallen into the sewer! Otherwise, a girl wouldn''t have made herself so slovenly, right? "


    The Western Region King did not believe him and questioned, "Stinky ditch? What ditch? How could there be a dirty and smelly mud pit in the palace? This is utter nonsense! "


    Jingjing said, "Why not? "Of course!"


    The Western Region King asked, "Where? You take us! Prove it to us! "


    Jing Jing muttered, "I''m afraid that I''ll take you guys, you wouldn''t dare to go!"


    The Western Region King said, "Nonsense!"


    Jingjing said, "I''m not spouting nonsense! Underground Palace... "Do you dare to go?"


    Western Region King''s face changed, "What? You... You went to the Underground Palace? "


    Jing Jing said helplessly: "See! I told you all to not dare to go! I''ve only mentioned the word ''underground palace''. Do you see how frightened these ministers are? Even you, Wang, has turned green from fright! "


    The Western Region King said, "You are too presumptuous! He didn''t have any upbringing at all! Furthermore, your mouth is full of nonsense. Anyone who has been to the underground palace will not be able to come out alive, so how can you go to the underground palace? Someone, tie this cunning woman up first! "


    "I''m afraid your family matters will have to be postponed for a while! If you want to be bundled up, then just bundled up all of you! "


    Geru suddenly pulled out the sharp sword in his hand and smiled sinisterly!


    He had already seen the green smoke signal coming from outside the door. His subordinates had already taken over the palace gate and were now rushing towards the main hall. Within an incense stick of time, the entire Western Regions would be his!


    The Western Region King exclaimed, "Ge Lu! What are you doing? "


    Gelou said coldly: "What are you doing? Do what I should have done ten years ago! Our Glue Tribe is the largest tribe in the Western Regions! Why do you want to occupy the throne of the Western Regions? Now, the throne should be replaced! "


    The Western Region King said angrily, "Ge Lu! Do you want to rebel? "


    Geru laughed out loud. "Did you just realize that? You''re old, aren''t you? Or confused? "


    Li Yue shouted calmly, "Someone come! Protect the king! Protect the king! Protect the king! "Take Glue down!"


    The entire hall was in an uproar!


    "Who dares to move?! The army of 100,000 had long encircled the entire capital! Everyone listen, this leader only wants the Monarch of the Western Regions! As long as you stand on this chief''s side, you will not kill anyone else! "


    The Western Region King raged, "Ge Lu! "You''re dead for sure!" Glue''s words had a huge effect of deterrence!


    Other than the royal family and their trusted aides who were nervously protecting the emperor, the other officials were all dumbfounded. They stood motionlessly as they watched the situation unfold! If what Glue said was true, there was a huge army outside the city and the Death Soldiers had already entered the palace. This world would soon change hands!


    If they were in the wrong camp at this moment, their lives would be at stake!


    Even if they didn''t want to choose a faction, it would be better to just stand there without moving! At the very least, he would be able to survive!


    The King of the Western Regions knew that other than his trusted aides and relatives, no one else could be trusted! Furthermore, he knew that Gourmet was a cautious man and was very shrewd. If he wasn''t completely confident, he would never openly rebel!


    It seemed like what he had said was not alarmingly shocking! It was the truth!


    If that was the case, it would be terrible!


    The King of the Western Regions was a monarch who had fought many battles. He could still maintain his calm mind at this time. Various methods were flashing through his mind, and he hoped to find a good way to get out of this predicament!


    Even if he was given enough time, the number of soldiers he could mobilize in the capital would not exceed 30,000!


    Glue''s personal guard was fifty thousand! In addition, the number of stragglers from the Glue Tribe was fifty thousand! He had been planning for a long time, there were at least a hundred thousand soldiers outside the city! Not to mention the critical situation at this moment, even if they had ample time to deploy their troops, it would be almost impossible to defeat this huge army of 100,000!


    Of course, he could borrow troops from other tribal leaders!


    But... It was an unworkable method!


    Although the leader of the tribe was nominally subservient to him, the king! But at the critical moment, in order to protect his own interests, no one would lend him any troops! Those who were more loyal might wait and see. Otherwise, they would rebel together with Glue!


    At this moment, there was only one person who could save him!

 C235

    It was none other than the General Xiahou, who had the greatest military prowess in the Western Regions!


    However, General Xiahou was not in the capital! The Western Region King had just wanted to use Jingjing''s matter to defeat the Xiahou Family, but at this critical moment, he thought of Xiahou! He knew that only General Xiahou would be able to calm the rebellion at this time!


    "Ai ¡­" How annoying! "So annoying!"


    Jingjing suddenly sighed with an impatient look.


    Ge Lu shouted, "You untutored woman, scram to the side! On the account that your father is Xiahou, you still have value! This leader will not kill you! But you''d better listen to me! "


    Jing Jing said, "If I don''t listen to you obediently, what will happen to you? You said it already, my father is Xiahou! "How dare you do something to me?"


    Glue was so angry that his beard trembled!


    Jing Jing said with contempt, "If you want to rebel, you will probably have to ask for my father''s consent in the end, right? If the old man was not happy and sent a hundred and twenty thousand soldiers to suppress you, you would immediately flee! Even if you were lucky enough to escape with the remnants of your troops, I''m afraid the other leaders will also take advantage of this situation and capture you for credit! You''ll be a street rat with no place to hide! "


    Jing Jing''s words were full of provocation and disdain!


    Although her words were a bit out of line with the reality, and General Xiahou did have a large force in his grasp, it was impossible for him to send a hundred and twenty thousand elite soldiers so easily. Since the cautious Ge Lu dared to rebel, he must have formed an alliance with Xiahou long ago, or reached some sort of agreement ¡­


    Even though it was a bit exaggerated, but Jingjing had pointed out one thing about Ge Lu!


    Xiahou''s position was the main reason behind the success or failure of his rebellion! With Xiahou supporting him, he would be able to successfully ascend to the throne! If Xiahou Yuan wanted to punish him, he would be in big trouble!


    Glue was so angry that he wanted to kill Jingjing on the spot, but he didn''t dare to do so.


    Of course, Li Yue knew how serious the consequences would be for the number one warrior of the Western Regions, Ge Lu. He used his eyes to hint Jingjing not to spout nonsense and anger him!


    Jingjing pretended not to see it, and tossed her face over!


    Ge Lu said coldly, "Xiahou Ye Qian! If General Xiahou ever dares to go against this chief one day, this chief will be the first to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces! "


    Jing Jing said impatiently: "Sigh! You are a leader after all. Power, money, beauties, whatever you want, why rebel? Was rebellion fun? Do you know how many people will die in a war? Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense! Now I''ll give you a way out! If you can defeat me, then I guarantee that my father will support you in becoming an emperor! If you lose... Hehe, if I lose, I''ll definitely die! There''s nothing more to say! "


    Glue sneered and said, "You want to compete with me?"


    Jingjing retorted with a question, "What? "Don''t you dare?"


    Ge Lu mockingly said, "You are just a silly little girl who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    Jingjing seriously asked: "Do you dare, or not? I am very serious! "


    "How do you want to compete?"


    Jingjing said, "I will count to three, and then everyone will attack together! Whoever loses will lose. If they win, they will win. There were no rules! Winning represents everything! "


    Gru said: "Good! "Let''s begin!"


    Jingjing said, "Then I''ll start counting now?"


    Gru held his sword, ready: "Count!"


    Jingjing gently raised her small hand, revealing a sly smile.


    "I''m going to start counting!"


    "Count them." Slow! This chief can defeat you in one move! " Geru was getting impatient.


    "Alright. I''m counting now, one! "


    "Hurry up!"


    "Two!"


    Jingjing''s smile was gentle and cunning. Suddenly, she shouted out "Jingjing Divine Palm"! Then, she gently pushed out her soft and soft hand ¡­


    "Bam!"


    As if struck by a powerful and unceasing stream of strange energy, Ge Lu''s internal energy was smashed apart. His entire body was like a broken kite as he crashed into the wall!


    His gaze, was dead set, as he stared at Jingjing in disbelief.


    Jingjing made a face, smiled and said, "Didn''t I already tell you? There were no rules, winning represented everything! You''re the one who''s stupid! Who told you to wait for me to count to three? When you see Yama, don''t falsely accuse me of bullying the strong! "


    "Pfft!"


    Gru was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting on the spot!


    Jingjing smilingly said to herself: "Hehe! It seemed as though he had survived a great ordeal. As expected, there was bound to be a blessing in disguise! My Jingjing Divine Palm is pretty powerful! " The entire audience was stunned!


    The sudden unexpected and unexpected turn of events left everyone dumbfounded, their jaws dropping!


    "A rebellion that had been plotted for ten years was solved in an instant by a mischievous girl?"


    "Jingjing Divine Palm?"


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    "Its power is too great, it''s too shocking!"


    "So this little girl is actually a peerless expert!" Everyone was shocked speechless!


    "When did she master such a terrifying martial art?" The person they feared the most was Ling''er.


    On the other hand, the Western Region King was calm and shouted immediately: "Men! Check carefully to see if Glue is dead! "


    A guard ran over, checked for a bit, and then said: "King! Ge Lu has already stopped breathing! "


    The Western Region King calmly gave the order: "All imperial guards and imperial guards, listen to my orders and immediately gather all the troops in the palace. Call on the palace maids and eunuchs to use their weapons against the rebels! Pass down the order, we will reward them with a hundred silver taels for killing one of the traitors! "


    Li Yue reminded, "Royal father! "Guru''s corpse might be useful!"


    The Western Region King nodded and continued, "Cut off Ge Lu''s head and hang it on the city wall! It intimidated those traitors and made them lose their morale! Everyone else stay in the main hall, no one is allowed to leave! Until the traitors are wiped out! " The situation seemed to have stabilized!


    Everyone''s worried hearts finally settled down!


    The countries of the Western Regions were able to avoid being torn apart once again, and would often engage in chaotic battles ¡­


    And the one who contributed all of this was Jingjing.


    Although the Western Region King was extremely unwilling to admit it, he was, after all, a gentleman. This time, you have rendered a great merit.


    Jingjing said, "I don''t dare to accept the reward! "Just stop wrongly accusing me of poisoning next time!"


    The King of the Western Regions said, "The matter with the poison is another matter. Otherwise, where would the law be? But you have just made a great contribution, this king will spare your life! It''s just that I have no way of escaping with my life! "


    Jingjing coldly said, "I just saved you, the king! I also saved the entire Western Regions, and was even wronged by you, wouldn''t I suffer too much? It''s even worse than Dou Er! "


    Seeing that she did not seem to be faking it, the King of the Western Regions became suspicious, "Are you really not the murderer?"


    Jing Jing said, "If I was the culprit, would I have come back to deliver my poison to you?"


    The Western Region King asked, "Then who poisoned him?"


    Jing Jing said, "There is an old saying, ''thieves call for thieves!''" "There must be something wrong with the person who proved my murderer!"


    Ling''er!


    Everyone''s gazes were all on her!


    "I... I... "I ¡­"


    Although Ling''er was usually cunning and hypocritical, she had a lot of tricks up her sleeves. However, at this time, she was already frightened out of her wits, and she also felt guilty for being a bandit. How could she say anything? Especially after seeing Jingjing''s mysterious, yet powerful Jingjing Divine Palm ¡­


    "Loulin!" This King trusts you very much. Just now, you were the one who said that Xiahou ¡­ How do you explain why the wangfei is suspected of poison? "


    The Western Region King''s attitude towards Jingjing had changed 180 degrees! The title had changed to Princess Hua-Yang!


    "This ¡­"


    Ling''er was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say it out loud!


    Jingjing said, "Do you still need to ask? Judging from her hesitant appearance, it was obvious that she had a guilty conscience! The word ''guilty'' was written all over her face! She must be intentionally trying to frame me! "


    "I didn''t!"


    Ling''er rebutted with all her might! She was scared, but not stupid! That was a capital offense!


    The Western Region King said, "Could the person who poisoned be Glue? Before he died, he also said, how could a leader of the tribe use the silk cloth used by the girls? Furthermore, he confirmed that those silk cloths belonged to Xiahou Yeyi! If she isn''t the real culprit, then someone must be framing her! " The truth had become a blur!


    What was going on?


    Everyone at the scene was looking at the moon in the water. No one could explain it clearly! Of course, only Jingjing and Ling''er were aware of this!


    At this moment, Li Yue knew the truth of the matter. Since the situation had developed to this point, he, who was a smart person, had naturally guessed at something!


    A piercing gaze coldly shot towards Ling''er!


    Now Ling''er had become public enemy number one!


    She was at her wit''s end, she couldn''t even wash off the Yellow River after jumping in!


    Jing Jing stood to the side, gloating and giggling without any conscience.


    This was the first time that she had fought with Ling''er in secret and won so thoroughly. Her heart was overjoyed!


    "I... I didn''t frame my sister! I really didn''t lie! I never said that elder sister was the one who poisoned the poison! I just said that it wasn''t natural to see my sister''s face at noon, and that I hadn''t seen her since. I also recognized that those two pieces of silk belonged to Big Sister, and Big Brother Yue also recognized them! "


    At this time, Ling''er still wanted to quibble!


    ''Suspicious looking, wandering around. Suspicious of being the one who poisoned him. His expression turned unnatural at this moment ¡­ '' This woman was too powerful! In other words, his face was too thick!


    However, in other words, what she said made sense!


    Ling''er is a smart and crafty woman!


    She had indeed never personally accused Jingjing of being the culprit!


    She just kept hinting to everyone that she was trying to mislead them into suspecting Jingjing ¡­ And no one could prove that she was the one who planted the evidence! It was as if no one could prove that Jingjing wasn''t the culprit!


    Jingjing''s words made sense!


    And most people now believed her!


    Besides, she had just saved everyone, including the king!


    If she was the one who poisoned him, how could he possibly save her? There was no reason for him to come back and die?


    If she was a representative of the Xiahou Family, then that was even more impossible!


    If the Xiahou Family intended to rebel, they definitely wouldn''t kill Ge Lu!


    With the Xiahou Family''s power, he could just wait until Ge Lu and the King of the Western Region clashed with each other. When both sides were injured, he would come out and clean up the mess.

 C236

    Ask.


    If the Xiahou Family had even the slightest intention of rebelling, how could they have missed this once in a lifetime opportunity?


    As such, most people chose to stand on Jingjing''s side!


    Although Ling''er''s words were a bit unreasonable, they still managed to hold their ground. At the very least, there was no substantial evidence to prove that she was lying or that she had framed someone!


    Both sides had their own opinions. What was the truth?


    No one knew!


    Jing Jing thought, "Ling''er, ah Ling''er, you''ve harmed me so many times! If I bypass you too easily, wouldn''t I be letting myself down? "


    Thus, with a calm smile on her face, she gracefully walked towards the panicking Ling''er ¡­


    The current Jingjing...


    He was confident!


    He had been reborn!


    Ling''er, on the other hand, was in dire straits!


    Jingjing walked up to Ling''er and whispered in her ear, "Sis". You are really ruthless when you do things!


    Ling''er''s panicked expression underwent a drastic change.


    Jingjing said, "Of course you can deceive everyone! But, I have proof that you framed me! "


    "Evidence?"


    Ling''er was shocked.


    Jingjing smiled and said, "You must be very flustered right now, and really want to know what kind of evidence it is, right?"


    Ling''er quietly asked, "You, just what evidence do you have?"


    Jingjing slightly smiled, and said: "Hehe! Do you want to know? Do you really want to know? If you want to know, maybe I''ll tell you! "


    Being held in suspense like this, Ling''er felt as if there was a claw scratching at her heart, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. She really wanted to know, did Jingjing really have any evidence?


    However, she was actually thinking in her heart that her plan was so flawless, it was impossible to leave any flaws or evidence!


    Jing Jing saw through her thoughts, smiled lightly and said: "That note! Do you think you can use this special powder to eliminate the need for your notes? Haven''t you discovered that your poison bag has been completely swapped with me? "


    "Swap?"


    Ling''er''s expression changed!


    No!


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    She quickly reached out to touch the medicine bag that she carried with her. It was still there. However, had he really been switched?


    When?


    Where is it?


    How?


    Ling''er kept pondering in her heart, but she didn''t dare to believe Jingjing''s words no matter what. But what if it was true?


    The King of the Western Regions saw that the two of them were whispering and that the situation outside the palace was tense. How could they allow these two young mischievous girls to play with each other in the great hall?


    "Miss Xiahou, Miss Lu, what is the truth of this matter!?" It looks like at least one of you is lying! One said that he had been poisoned, while the other said that he had not! One of you is always wrong! "


    Jing Jing slightly smiled and said: "Wang! In fact, this was just a misunderstanding! Of course my good sister wouldn''t frame me. She was only speaking the truth, even if it was a bit heartless. But it was still a righteous extermination! So I don''t blame her! "Good sister, don''t you think so?"


    Ling''er was stunned!


    What the hell was Xiahou Yeshi doing?


    She clearly had the chance to kill him, so why did she say such strange words?


    Jingjing quietly lowered her voice and said: "Good little sister, if you still want to live, it''s best for you to cooperate with my acting! Otherwise, even if I wanted to save you, I wouldn''t be able to! "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can take out that forged note of yours at any time. No one will know how you died then."


    Ling''er had collapsed!


    She knew that she was completely screwed this time!


    "Your Majesty! I was indeed confused for a moment, it seems that my sister really had her difficulties and did not make it in time. As for the silk cloth, a lot of the women in the palace can use it. "It might not be elder sister''s!"


    Ling''er coordinated with Jing Jing''s words and continued. However, she did not know what Jingjing was thinking in her heart, and why she wanted to defend herself in front of the Western Region King!


    The Western Region King asked, "Miss Xiahou, is it like this?"


    Jing Jing replied: "Wang! What a disgrace you are! This was how it happened! In short, my good sister was unintentional, and I don''t blame her! As for the poisoner, of course he couldn''t be let off! If we find out who it is in the future, we will definitely punish them severely! "


    The Western Region King said, "Yes! We must severely punish them! "


    Jingjing continued to say, "But right now, there is still a very important problem that we have to solve! Three thousand Death Soldiers are rushing in from outside the palace. If we don''t stop them in time, I''m afraid blood will flow like a river inside the palace! "


    When the Western Region King heard this, he became even more anxious! How could he care about finding the person who poisoned him? He immediately ordered his guards to accept the challenge! Now that Glue was dead, the true battle was about to begin!


    A brutal and intense battle was unavoidable!


    Some of the generals in the hall had been sent out to participate in the battle! All the imperial guards, eunuchs and palace maids were organized! He had heard that killing an enemy cost a hundred silver taels, and everyone was filled with fighting spirit!


    In fact, even if they didn''t have the bounty, they would still fight to the death!


    Usually, if the palace was in rebellion, those eunuchs and maids would be killed without reason. If they wanted to survive, they would naturally have to fight to the death!


    Although it was inconvenient for Li Yue''s legs, he still joined the other princes in the battle.


    Jingjing, Ling''er, the Tenth Princess and the other elderly, weak, and children were waiting in the main hall for news!


    Ling''er quietly walked to Jingjing''s side and said, "Elder sister, you ¡­ What exactly do you want? "


    Jingjing played dumb and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ling''er asked, "Do you really have evidence?"


    Jingjing took out a piece of paper from her bosom and unfolded it, revealing the words within ¡­


    Ling''er''s face darkened.


    Of course she could recognize his handwriting!


    As expected, the words did not disappear! This meant that her powder had long been swapped! Only now did she know that this woman, Jingjing, was so terrifying and powerful! He had underestimated his opponent!


    "Give it back to me!"


    Ling''er wanted to snatch it!


    "Jingjing Divine Palm!"


    Jing Jing shouted.


    Hearing these words, Ling''er fled in fright!


    Jingjing giggled and said, "I was just joking! You''re hiding faster than a rabbit, that shouldn''t be necessary, right? Hehe! She folded the note leisurely and kept it in her arms! "


    Ling''er was so angry that her face turned red and green!


    Jingjing Divine Palm?


    What the hell was that?


    Why was he so powerful? Even the number one warrior of the Western Regions, Gru, was killed by her in a single move?


    Underground Palace...


    Wasn''t the underground palace like hell on earth? None of those who went in survived!


    Why did this bitch come out alive?


    Furthermore, he had mastered such a terrifying and strange martial art!


    What secrets was the underground palace hiding?


    What kind of martial arts was Jingjing''s Divine Palm?


    Ling''er''s heart was filled with suspicion.


    Jingjing suddenly revealed an evil and beautiful smile, "Good little sister. You know that. This letter will be my life saving talisman in the future! If my sister has a headache in the future, this letter will be delivered to the Western Region King''s hands. I believe that even if ten years later, when the Western Region King finds out who poisoned his entire Western Palace concubine, he would not hesitate to annihilate her entire clan! "Haha!"


    Ling''er was shocked!


    A chill went up his spine!


    She finally understood!


    The reason why Jingjing didn''t force her to reveal herself immediately was because she had that letter as evidence that she could destroy Jingjing at any time! And that letter would be a shackle in the future! Even if she used the flute to control her, she would always be controlled by Jingjing!


    From now on, she would become a puppet!


    She had completely lost!


    Furthermore, he would never be able to turn things around again!


    Even if she used all her skills, it would be impossible for her to snatch back that slip of paper! Because that terrifying ¡­ Jingjing Divine Palm!


    Jingjing laughed!


    Even though there was a high chance of survival in the underground palace ¡­ Now that she thought about it, she still felt a lingering fear! However, in the end, it was a blessing in disguise. Not only had he survived, but he had also obtained the divine power of the Jingjing God''s Palm! Of course, the person she should thank the most was ¡­ Priests.


    Anyway, she won!


    From now on, Ling''er would not be able to pose much of a threat to her!


    Jingjing was not a vicious person. Just now, she clearly had the chance to treat Ling''er as a hopeless situation. However, she didn''t do so. In any case, she would keep her life. In the future, she wouldn''t dare to be too presumptuous and frame her again!


    In the future, Ling''er would no longer be an obstacle between her and Li Yue!


    She had finally obtained an important victory!


    In the future, if he approached Li Yue and retrieved her bag, the chances of success would be even higher! And he might even be able to use Ling''er!


    Senior sister. You wait for me, I''ll come and save you!


    I''ll take you to the 21st century!


    The two of us will go back together!


    For the first time, Jingjing''s heart was filled with confidence and hope! However, she never expected that the Jingjing Divine Palm was far from being as simple as she had imagined ¡­


    "The rebellion has been eliminated!"


    Suddenly, a guard rushed in to report. All the traitors outside the palace had been killed! The palace was safe!


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, glanced at Jing who was looking at her carefully from the side, and the smile on her face became even wider.


    Standing on the other side of her, the tensed face of the Tenth Princess also revealed a trace of a smile. She said to Jingjing in a low voice, "Elder sister, are the Duke''s Mansion and Ninth Brother safe?"


    With a smile on her face, Jingjing looked back at her and said, "That''s right!"


    The smile on the Tenth Princess''s face became even wider. "Did you do well?"


    Jing Jing shook her head: "I didn''t go out to fight at all, it can''t be considered as meritorious. I''ve killed that Glue, I think I''ll get some rewards! "


    Jingjing had a smile on her face, but she knew in her heart that the Western Region King would probably not reward her.


    He acted as if he was being polite to Jingjing, but it went without saying how much he actually wanted to get rid of Xiahou Ye Qian and the Xiahou Family.


    Therefore, even if she killed Glue herself, although the King of the Western Regions would reward her with some money and jewelry, it wouldn''t be bad.


    The Tenth Princess said with a smile, "Elder sister is so amazing."


    Jingjing patted her head with a smile, not saying anything.


    The Tenth Princess waved at Jingjing, not disdaining Jingjing''s dirty appearance.


    Jingjing lowered her head and inched closer to Jingjing. The Tenth Princess whispered to Jingjing, "Sister, before you entered the underground palace, you said that you would take me to a new and interesting place. Now that you''re out safely, where is it?"

 C237

    Jingjing only lied to her at that time, who knew that she remembered it so clearly.


    He frowned and said, "You are the Tenth Princess, I am afraid you can''t leave the palace that easily."


    "I beg you, royal father."


    Jingjing patted her head again, not taking her words to heart.


    The Tenth Princess continued, "Elder sister, you don''t know, just now when that woman wrongly accused you, Big Brother Yue was really worried."


    The Tenth Princess pursed her lips and smiled in Ling''er''s direction, "Big brother Yue is even willing to shoulder all of the sins for you."


    She pondered for a moment before frowning and said, "Although I don''t know much about it, I can tell that Big Brother Yue is a very complicated man!"


    A trace of strangeness rose in Jingjing''s heart, but she only smiled and said to the Tenth Princess, "I understand."


    In his heart, there was a sentence that gradually formed into a sentence ¡ª


    Li Yue, are you willing to bear all of the guilt for her?


    At that time, Ling''er had framed her for poisoning him.


    And the entire West Palace.


    He actually held her back in the face of the wrath of the Western Region King?


    Why?


    Just because she was his wife?


    Jing Jing frowned, she couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she thought.


    Just as he was lost in thought, another guard rushed in and reported, "The great python has done a great service, saving the life of the king. The ninth prince has done a great service, defending the king from his sabre ¡ª"


    "What?" Jing Jing and Ling''er, the fake sisters that had been fighting for so long, finally let out a scream with such tacit understanding, and said the same words.


    He then looked at each other, but his feet were trembling. He couldn''t move forward at all.


    Amidst their fear, they heard voices coming from the front.


    Jing Jing and Ling''er''s hearts tightened, and they couldn''t help but walk forward.


    Jing Jing''s heart was no longer as happy as it was just now.


    She only felt an indescribable fear. That fear had already caused her to lose the ability to speak.


    "Big brother Yue ¡­" Ling''er''s steps faltered for a moment before she squeezed through the crowd and appeared in front of Li Yue.


    She held onto Li Yue''s hand tightly, worry written all over her face.


    This expression no longer seemed fake.


    It no longer seemed fake.


    Jingjing''s heart couldn''t help but ache. She raised her eyes to look, and a pair of small hands pushed her back.


    She turned around and saw that the Tenth Princess had pushed her. Her big eyes were all red as she looked worriedly at Jingjing.


    When Jing Jing came back to her senses, she staggered forward and stood beside Li Yue.


    Ling''er was afraid of her, and although she was worried about Li Yue''s injuries, she couldn''t help but make way for her.


    Jingjing''s heart tightened, she stopped moving, and held onto Li Yue: "Are you okay?"


    This sentence seemed somewhat unnecessary.


    His lips were pale and there was not a trace of blood on his face.


    The carpet had already been dyed red by the blood that had flowed out of nowhere.


    Jingjing looked on fearfully, only to hear Li Yue say in a weak voice, "Stupid woman, it''s only a superficial wound. Look, even with such a face, you''re still crying. You''re so ugly!"


    Jingjing Black Crow''s fingers touched her own face, as expected, it was pitch-black and filled with traces of water.


    He could not help but feel embarrassed and said, "Why are you still in the mood to joke at a time like this?"


    Li Yue replied seriously, "I''m not joking."


    He could not help but bitterly smile and said, "Your appearance is really ugly and dirty."


    He paused and said hesitantly, "And... "It stinks ¡­"


    Seeing his pale face, Jing Jing could not bear to argue with him anymore, she nodded her head, "Alright, I''m ugly, I stink. Tell me, where are your injuries?"


    Li Yue only shook his head slightly, not saying anything.


    Jing Jing''s eyes began to ache, she was about to shed tears.


    The instant she buried her head in her hands, she saw Li Yue''s hand covering her stomach.


    Between her five white fingers, blood continuously flowed out ¡­


    Jing Jing''s heart trembled, she could not speak in a coherent manner, "You, you ¡­. That, no, it''s fine, right? "


    Li Yue laughed bitterly again, "It seems like there''s something that needs to be done."


    Jingjing held his hand tighter, while Ling''er sobbed on the side, "Big Brother Yue, you have to be strong. You have to be fine."


    The palace maids at the side, including the Tenth Princess, could not help but sob.


    The Western Region King''s face also darkened, he shouted: "Hurry and urge the witch doctors to come. Also, dismember all the people who injured Li Yue. The rest, wait for orders, then go and dissuade ¡ª"


    The King of the Western Regions bellowed in anger, causing the tense atmosphere to become even more tense.


    "What do you mean something is up? You ¡­" Qing Yue said that I am your wife, so you have to protect me. You can''t leave me behind without the person in charge, if anything happens to you, I will definitely go to the hall of the underworld and capture you, then give you a Jingjing Divine Palm! "


    Jing Jing threatened, her eyes completely red.


    When the Tenth Princess heard Jingjing mention her name, she also took a step forward and obediently said, "Big Brother Yue, you can''t let anything happen to you. Otherwise, big sister will be very sad. We will all be very sad."


    Li Yue looked at Jingjing and said, "I''m afraid that I''m going to be a hypocrite this time. I''m afraid that I''m about to die."


    With that, he coughed and pulled at the wound, causing more blood to flow out.


    As he coughed, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Jing Jing turned pale with fright, the King of the Western Regions did not care about his identity, and immediately stood in front of Li Yue.


    He held Li Yue''s hand tightly and said seriously, "Li Yue, don''t worry. This King knows that among these sons, you are the only one who is truly filial, so you must persevere. "


    "Royal father ¡­" Li Yue could not help but be slightly moved, "You ¡­ "Don''t ignore mufei, you came to see me."


    The Western Region King''s face changed drastically.


    Li Yue''s mother had already passed away many years ago. Had he already begun spouting nonsense?


    "Li Yue, Li Yue ¡­" The Western Region King anxiously called out to him a few times.


    She even seemed to have recovered a bit. She opened her eyes slightly and glanced at the Western Region King.


    The Western Region King heaved a sigh of relief, "Li Yue, this king knows that you are a filial child, and that you have been ¡­ I''ve always worked hard and been very outstanding! "


    "Thank you, royal father!" Li Yue said dispiritedly, his hand just holding onto Jingjing, who was crying on the side.


    The King of the Western Regions said, "Promise your royal father that you''ll be fine."


    "But royal father ¡­"


    "Don''t deny it yet!"


    The Western Region King interrupted Li Yue and said, "Listen to what I have to say."


    Li Yue didn''t say anything as he calmly looked at the Western Region King.


    Jingjing suddenly had the illusion that this was the last sign of her life.


    For such a strong man like Li Yue, if he couldn''t even describe the "superficial wound", then it was likely that he was seriously injured.


    Even a proud and cold man like him, who was so proud and indifferent, was unable to do anything to him.


    The Western Region King knew, and Jingjing knew even more.


    Now that Li Yue no longer had any confidence, then what was the thing that supported him to continue living?


    Jingjing didn''t know, but the Western Region King did.


    There was only one goal that supported Li Yue''s survival, and the Western Region King was very clear on that.


    He decided to say it now.


    In a place so noisy that many women were crying, say it out loud!


    The Western Region King leaned close to Li Yue and whispered in her ear, "Li Yue, this king knows that I was in the wrong when I treated your mother''s wife coldly in the past."


    The King of the Western Regions sighed and continued, "But I never thought that you would be willing to sacrifice yourself for me. In fact, as long as you don''t act as a blade for me tonight, whatever happens to me, with the Prince''s power now, and with Xiahou Yeshi''s support, once General Xiahou''s forces are in your hands, in addition to the mess left behind by Ge Lu, the throne is within your reach." But you didn''t. "


    "I also know that the reason why your legs are so inconvenient and you worked so hard to survive is because you want to win my attention. I know all about it! "


    The Western Region King took a deep breath and looked at Li Yue seriously, saying, "So, you just need to promise me, to live on."


    He moved closer to Li Yue and said in a voice that only she could hear, "As long as you live, I will do as you wish!"


    Jingjing sucked in a breath of cold air and looked towards Li Yue and the Western Region King with surprise.


    In the past, her hearing was average, but now it was different. She had inner force, so she could hear everything clearly.


    Furthermore, he understood the meaning behind those words of the King of the Western Regions.


    Didn''t that mean that as long as Li Yue survived, he would be fine?


    Would the King of the Western Regions pass on the throne to him?


    Even though he didn''t say it out loud, it was clear what he was hinting at.


    So it turned out that what supported Li Yue to live was the throne, and a wish in his heart to obtain the recognition of the Western Region King.


    "Royal father, your son has promised you!" A smile finally appeared on Li Yue''s face. Her lips curled up as she fainted.


    "Witch doctor, royal doctor, come quickly ¡­" The Western Region King and Jingjing shouted at the same time.


    Three days later.


    This morning, Li Yue woke up.


    He had thought that he was doomed, but he had miraculously survived.


    They all guessed that the words spoken by the King of the Western Regions in Li Yue''s ear had something to do with it.


    But what did the Western Region King say to Li Yue''s ear?


    No one knew.


    However, that sentence had indeed allowed Li Yue to live.


    What exactly was that sentence?


    Everyone was very curious, but only Jingjing and Li Yue knew about it.


    In comparison, Jingjing didn''t manage to escape from the hole in the ground, and seemed to have been forgotten.


    Even the Western Region King, who had been busy cleaning up the mess and worrying about Li Yue''s injuries, seemed to have forgotten that punishment was a reward ¡­


    "Stupid woman, what are you thinking about?" Li Yue opened his eyes and saw that Jingjing, who was sitting beside the bed, was in a daze. She didn''t even notice that he had woken up.


    "Oh. "Aaaah!"


    Jingjing came back to her senses and said, "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Li Yue said, "Are you still not sleeping enough? Pig! What were you thinking about? "


    Jingjing said, "I miss men."


    Li Yue glared at her. "Can you be more serious?"


    Jing Jing smiled mischievously, "I am very serious. I''m really thinking about men! "


    Li Yue rolled his eyes. "Who do you miss? "His tone is a little sour, as if he''s feeling jealous."


    Jingjing said, "I won''t tell you! "Hehe!"


    Li Yue suddenly thought of a question and asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Eh?"


    "The underground palace." Did you really go to the underground palace? "


    "No!"


    "Don''t lie to me. Little Ten already told me! "


    "Tell you what?"

 C238

    "Everything! She was afraid to tell her father, but she told me everything! She told me to keep it a secret. This silly girl is too kind. "


    "Weren''t you unconscious? When did she tell you? "


    "Before you came! She told me when she came to see me. How do you explain that? What exactly happened to you in the Underground Palace? "


    Jing Jing''s face revealed a trace of fear, everything that happened in the underground palace was just like a nightmare! Even though he was only thinking about it now, there was still some lingering fear in his heart.


    Seeing her in a daze, Li Yue urged, "So what?"


    Jingjing sighed and said, "Do you really want to know what happened in the underground palace?"


    Li Yue glared at her, his face filled with displeasure. "Do you really need me to explain everything again?"


    From the displeased expression on his face, it was obvious that he was saying, "Stop with the nonsense."


    Jingjing knew that Li Yue really did want to know.


    If it was her, she wanted to know too.


    She was originally just the daughter of a general who knew a bit of kung fu.


    However, he had suddenly used his palm to strike the martial arts practitioner, Glu, to the point where he had died on the spot.


    In the entire Central Plains, there were probably not many people who could fight against such a profound martial arts technique and inner strength.


    To be able to cultivate such a martial arts in such a short amount of time, a person would be curious.


    However, there had been too many things happening recently and no one had the time to pay attention to it.


    Only Li Yue woke up and wanted to know what happened to Jingjing.


    "In the underground palace, I encountered some fortuitous encounters." Jingjing took a deep breath, the expression on her face didn''t look good.


    Because she didn''t want to think about what had happened.


    Seeing her expression, Li Yue couldn''t bear to continue asking.


    Because she knew that it was definitely not a pleasant memory.


    But he had to know.


    This was because he wanted to protect Jingjing.


    He couldn''t let others know first, and even more so, he couldn''t let the bad guys know first.


    If he knew, he would also know how to protect Jingjing, and how to protect this secret.


    It was just like the story of Jingjing''s surrender of Abi.


    Now, he could think of a way as well.


    But if others knew about it, they might try to harm Jingjing.


    Seize the martial arts that she suddenly obtained.


    Perhaps with Jingjing''s current martial arts skills, it would be very difficult for anyone to hurt her.


    But after so long of observation.


    She knew that this woman had a fatal weakness.


    That was, she was too kind.


    He didn''t know how to guard against others and didn''t know how to play the Grand Moon game. He only knew how to be a little smart.


    Therefore, Li Yue must first find out about the secret and protect Jingjing.


    Jingjing looked at his serious face and said, "Fine, since you want to know, agree to a condition of mine, and I''ll tell you!"


    "What condition?" Li Yue frowned, he was going to get angry.


    Had he spoiled this woman?


    Why did she always bargain on everything?


    In addition, she seemed to have become even more arrogant after coming out of the underground palace.


    No, it should be said that there was no other departure in his eyes.


    He originally did not like the Xiahou Family holding onto the authority they had to look down on others.


    Jing Jing looked at him seriously, her big eyes blinking, she said in a serious tone: "When I just came in, the servant said you didn''t want to drink the medicine, but after you drink the medicine, I''ll tell you!"


    "Drink, drink the medicine?" Li Yue thought that she would mention something excessive, but he didn''t expect that he was just letting his drink the medicine.


    Jingjing nodded, "Yes."


    Li Yue retracted his expression, looked at Jingjing, and seriously said, "That medicine is very bitter, it''s hard to drink!"


    Jing Jing frowned, she was like a serious teacher criticizing a mischievous child, "Bitter mouth medicine, if you don''t drink it, how can your wound heal?"


    She frowned in thought for a moment and said, "So you''re afraid of suffering. You don''t have to drink it."


    Li Yue''s rare eyes brightened as he looked at Jingjing.


    Jing Jing said with a serious face, "If you don''t drink, I won''t tell you about the underground palace."


    At first, Li Yue''s bright eyes dimmed, but soon they were covered with a layer of chilliness.


    Jingjing stared back at him with unyielding eyes.


    In her heart, she was already unrivalled, so why would she be afraid of leaving.


    "Alright!"


    In the end, Li Yue was defeated by this battle of gazes, so he ordered, "Bring the medicine!"


    Those who had been waiting outside for a long time were used to serving in front of Li Yue.


    Hearing Li Yue''s instructions, he hurriedly walked in, passed the warm medicine to his, and gave his a look of admiration. He then said in a low voice, "Princess Wang has a way!"


    Li Yue glared at the two of them, took the black medicinal juice from that night, raised his head, and drank it all in one gulp as if he had made a huge decision. He rubbed his mouth after drinking it and looked at Jingjing, "Speak!"


    Jingjing was shocked.


    Just as he walked to the door, he heard a servant beside Li Yue hurriedly tell him that Li Yue wouldn''t take any medicine, so what?


    He thought it was going to be difficult, but he drank it all in one gulp.


    How much do you want to know about the underground palace?


    Jing Jing waved her hand and retreated from the servants serving her.


    The servants quickly retreated, and for a moment, only Li Yue and Jingjing were left in the room.


    Jingjing sat beside Li Yue and wiped off her sweat, seemingly not wanting to say anything.


    Li Yue waited for a while. Seeing that he still hadn''t said anything, she impatiently waved away Jingjing''s hand and said, "Quickly tell me."


    The tone and voice were a bit loud, and after pulling the wound close for a moment, he frowned.


    He was someone who could endure pain. Back then, when he was injured, he did not even frown. Right now, it was probably really painful.


    Jing Jing said, "Ai, you are really ¡­"


    Seeing that Li Yue was really unhappy, he said, "Alright, I''ll tell you!"


    Li Yue said, "Speak!"


    Jingjing said, "The underground palace is very scary, very dangerous, and there are monsters too!"


    "And then?" Li Yue asked unhappily. This woman was simply spouting nonsense.


    How many people in the Western Regions did not know of these words?


    "Then... I went into the underground palace and ran into these scary and dangerous monsters, they scared me to death "


    At this point, Jingjing''s face really turned pale.


    After waiting for a while, Li Yue no longer had any intention of continuing. He could not help but ask, "Is that it?"


    "Just like that ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Li Yue pointed at Jingjing and said, "You went back on your word!"


    "When did I break my promise?"


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue boldly and confidently, "I already said, once you drink the medicine, I''ll tell you. But, I didn''t say when or how much I''ll tell you right?"


    "You ¡­" Li Yue''s expression changed. If it wasn''t for his calming power, he would have been angered to the point of bleeding again by now.


    However, before he could finish his words, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Li Yue loudly questioned the reckless person at the door.


    Didn''t the servants who just left know that there was no need for someone to disturb them at this time?


    "The imperial edict has arrived!" A sharp voice interrupted Li Yue''s angry words!


    "Imperial decree?" Jing Jing looked at Li Yue in confusion.


    Li Yue was also puzzled and said, "Father Wang has brought the decree. Go and receive it."


    Jing Jing could only stand up, and Li Yue also sat up slightly. He shouted towards the outside, "Go in!"


    The door opened, and a servant came in with a eunuch. As soon as they entered, he said to Li Yue and Jing Jing, "The king has instructed, the ninth prince has done a great service for saving the king.


    Doesn''t that mean you just need to sit on the bed?


    Li Yue didn''t hesitate, because his current injuries really weren''t suitable for getting off the bed.


    He did not hesitate and said to the eunuch, "Proclaim it!"


    Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, then kneeled down, imitating the people of the Western Regions. She placed her right hand on her left and right, then lowered her head to listen to the imperial edict.


    "In accordance with the will of the heavens, the King decreed that the Nine Sons of the Li Yue should sacrifice their lives to save Gu, that they should be righteous, that they should be filial, and that they should be lonely. In order to show his approval, he was awarded the title of King. One hundred thousand silver, a hundred cases of jewelry, and thirty thousand personal guards! "This order ¡­"


    The eunuch''s shrill voice finished his speech, causing Li Yue and Jing Jing to fall into deep thought, unable to react.


    What shocked Li Yue the most was that the words that the Western Region King said in order to keep his alive had begun to apply.


    No one could match up to such a great reward.


    According to national law, this was something that only those who had succeeded to the throne could enjoy.


    And amongst the princes, there was not a single one who had obtained the title of an Emperor.


    What made Jingjing depressed was why didn''t this Western Region King reward her?


    Didn''t I say that if I kill Glue, I will receive a fair reward?


    Besides, Abi had done a great service in the war.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing suddenly felt that something was wrong. Could it be that the Western Region King had already thought of a way to erase her contribution and give her a crime?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing''s heart inexplicably tensed up.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the paper eunuch smiled and passed the decree to Li Yue, and said: "Ninth Prince, no... "Now that it''s the Ninth Prince, His Majesty has said to first award you, your highness. As for the Ninth Prince''s consort, once your highness'' injury has healed, you can enter the palace to discuss it!"


    You even need to enter the palace to discuss it?


    Who knew what kind of crime they would give him?


    Jingjing shook her head. Forget it, as long as the Western Region King doesn''t punish her. As for the rewards, don''t even think about it.


    Ah Bi''s injuries could be considered to have been for nothing.


    Naturally, Li Yue could see that Jingjing was displeased. He ordered someone to beat up the eunuch who had tipped Xuan paper and sent him out.


    Li Yue looked at Jingjing and knew that she would probably not tell his about the underground palace anymore. He then said, "You are the matriarch of the Prince''s Mansion. Since Royal Father has bestowed it to you, you should go to the warehouse and take a look. If you like it, take it over."


    "Alright!" Jingjing said dispiritedly, leaving Li Yue''s bedroom.


    When he arrived at the storage room, the servants were carrying boxes after boxes of jewelry.


    Seeing that Jingjing had arrived, they respectfully invited her to count.


    Jingjing thought that these things were nothing more than gold and silver, jewelry or something similar, but they were only a bunch of tacky necklaces and hairpins.


    He opened a box first and saw that it was all silver.


    Uninterested, he opened a box of slightly exquisite items and was startled.


    Unexpectedly, it was a box of smooth and round pearls of the same size!


    The full luster, the snow-white belly, especially lovable, especially for women.


    Jingjing used her fingers to feel it, it really wasn''t ordinary smooth.

 C239

    He opened another case filled with the same kind of package. Inside was a box of emeralds, another case filled with Cat''s Eye Jewels, and another case filled with blue gems ¡­ The last case was a case of jade and gold cicadas of different styles ¡­


    My god, the King of the Western Regions is really generous, how much money is this worth? Jingjing suddenly didn''t want to return to the twenty-first century!


    If these things were all taken out to be exchanged for money, how much could they be exchanged for?


    Jingjing was moved. Li Yue already had a lot of money, and with these added on, it was really incredible.


    He originally thought that the Western Region King already had thirty thousand soldiers last time, including some gold and silver.


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many of them.


    One by one, Jingjing ordered, let people wrapped a few pearls, intended to grind them to make beauty products.


    When you return to the twenty-first century, you must bring a few more of these natural pearls with you in your bag.


    After making up her mind like this, Jingjing brought the checklist with her and went to Li Yue''s bedroom.


    Just as he reached the door, he heard the faint sounds of a zither and a song coming from inside.


    The song sounded familiar, melodious and melodious, like an oriole coming out of a valley.


    The song of the zither was mixed in with the singing of the song, and one could faintly hear the words, "Under the moon, I vow to pay my respects to the red candle, but the jade bed is cold, so even if the frost is heavy, there will still be an agreement to keep the heart warm for three lifetimes ¡­" Ah ¡­ "We''ve met before, and we''ve moved together. Three lifetimes ago, we agreed to pay respects to red candles ¡­."


    These lyrics...


    Even though Jingjing didn''t hear it clearly, she couldn''t catch the crucial words.


    Feeling displeased, Zhang Xuan made a face.


    The servants guarding the door had long been captivated by the singing.


    When he saw Jingjing standing at the door, he was startled for a moment before hurrying forward to welcome her. "Esteemed wangfei came ¡­"


    The people inside heard the voice as well and stopped singing.


    Jing Jing nodded, just as she was about to get someone to call for her, the door was opened.


    What caught his eyes was a light green figure.


    On such a summer''s day, when such a cool and refreshing garment was worn on the petite figure''s body, it made one feel especially comfortable.


    Jing Jing praised in her heart, but her face was cold. She walked in sideways, not bothering to greet Ling''er.


    Jingjing calmly glanced at the zither on the bedside, and spoke with an unfriendly tone, "You''ve only left for a short while, and you already want to listen to the song?"


    Ling''er pretended not to hear the sarcasm in Jingjing''s words and walked up with a smile. "Big sister, I have something to tell you!"


    After what happened at the palace last time, Jingjing didn''t have the slightest good impression of Ling''er.


    Hearing that Ling''er wanted to talk to him, he naturally didn''t have a pleasant expression on his face.


    He sat by Li Yue''s bedside and passed the list to his, saying indifferently, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Ling''er didn''t care about her coldness. She probed forward, looked at Jingjing, and earnestly said, "Big sister, I sincerely apologize to you."


    Jing Jing didn''t respond to her words, nor did she look at her figure.


    She stood beside him and said in a low voice, "I should not have said those words at the banquet. I should have believed in my sister''s character."


    Upon saying that, his voice turned hoarse and his eyes turned red.


    Carefully looking at Jingjing, seeing that Jingjing doesn''t say anything, she continued to speak in a low voice: "So ¡­ Even if elder sister didn''t blame me, I wouldn''t have the face to continue staying here. "


    Saying that, he blinked his eyes and a string of tears rolled down his face, "So ¡­" Seeing that Big Brother Yue has woken up, I feel relieved. Today, I''m going to move out. The song just now was to send Big Brother Yue off. "


    Oh, so you are here to send me off. Let''s go, the farther the better.


    Ling''er saw that Jingjing and Li Yue did not say anything, and did not find it boring either, so she continued to explain, "My mother bought a house in the city, and will probably be in the city soon. We will not go back to the mountain, and I just hope that when I have time to visit Big Brother Yue, Big Sister will not mind it."


    Jingjing calmly looked at her, did she want to push herself to the point of being petty again?


    Didn''t she find it annoying after using all these methods?


    Moreover, even though she had Ling''er''s confidence in herself and wasn''t afraid of her staying in the manor, she wanted to torture her a bit before letting her go.


    However, after the poison incident at the palace banquet, Jingjing realized that she had underestimated Ling''er.


    She was simply a psychopath. For the sake of her own jealousy, she didn''t mind sacrificing some innocent people.


    Therefore, Jingjing had already harbored the thought of chasing her away.


    However, because she had been unconscious due to her injuries these past few days, Jingjing hadn''t made it in time.


    Wouldn''t it be better if she suggested it herself?


    She nodded, and before Li Yue could say anything, she said, "That''s good. Go ahead, I won''t keep you any longer."


    Ling''er looked at Jingjing and then looked at Li Yue, who seemed to be hesitating to speak.


    Both Jingjing and Li Yue thought that she was transparent and pointed out some gifts that the Western Region King had sent them on the list.


    Ling''er stood there for a while before finally retreating out of the room in a bored manner.


    He retreated to his own room and checked on the things he needed.


    She was in a daze as she looked at the copper mirror that Li Yue had sent over the last time. In the blink of an eye, a beautiful woman appeared in the copper mirror.


    She was startled at first, but then she quickly put down the bronze mirror and bowed to the woman behind her.


    There was caution on his face, but he was not afraid.


    The woman''s eyes were red as she looked at Ling''er. She quietly picked up a chair and sat down.


    Sun continued to look at Ling''er''s uncomfortable expression and sincerely said, "Silly girl, I told you before, he doesn''t care about you at all."


    Ling''er didn''t have the appearance of someone else. She had the appearance of a weak and helpless little girl as she threw herself into the woman''s embrace, saying with a choking voice, "Mother ¡­"


    The woman comforted her by patting her shoulder. She said in a very orderly manner, "He still wanted to use you to stay. I told you earlier that he had no other intention than this, but you wouldn''t believe me. "But now, even that little bit of advantage he made of you has been erased by you. It''s truly not worth it at all."


    Ling''er didn''t reply, only sobbing softly.


    The woman sighed. How could she still be that frightening madam? She was just the most benevolent mother.


    One of them patted Ling''er. "Forget about it. At least this way, you''ll see him clearly and give up on him. Even if you don''t give up, it''s still good to be prepared for him."


    "Mother ¡­" Ling''er did not know what to say, and could only mutter those words.


    The woman sighed again and looked at Ling''er lovingly. She said, "I have to settle down in my house in the city. "Don''t forget about me!"


    Ling''er nodded and Madam Ye continued, "Now that Xiahou''s daughter has a divine art, you have to be careful in the future." You must not offend her. "


    Ling''er nodded. "Mother, your daughter is useless. She even had a divine art when she did something that was ruined."


    The cold glint in the woman''s eyes disappeared when Ling''er raised her head. She smiled and said, "At least ¡­ You poisoned some women who shouldn''t have existed. "


    Ling''er''s eyes were in a trance as she spoke, "Mother, this time, I''ve lost."


    Madam didn''t say anything and only waited for Ling''er to continue.


    Ling''er said, "I really didn''t expect that for her sake, Big Brother Yue would ¡­" "It would seem that I ended up making a fool of myself, and instead caused big brother Yue to develop feelings for her."


    The Lady said nothing.


    Ling Er slowly left the woman''s embrace and said, "I did lose, but ¡­" When that woman comes back, she''ll definitely win it back for me. "


    The hatred in her eyes was terrifying.


    He stared out the window for a long time before asking the woman, "Mother, I have decided that I will not return that woman to the masked man for the time being ¡­ I''m going to train her to become my puppet, and then... Take revenge for me and take Big Brother Yue back. "


    A complicated look appeared in the woman''s eyes. "Have you thought about it?"


    Ling''er nodded her head in affirmation. "Next time, I will definitely not lose so easily. I definitely will not ¡­"


    "Moreover, Mother does not wish for that person''s daughter to live a good life. I don''t need you to do what I did. I can vent the hatred in your heart after so many years. As for Xiahou ¡­ "


    The following words were heard by the woman after the wind blew.


    The last trace of sadness on the woman''s face also disappeared ¡­


    Another three days passed.


    Jing Jing was bored as she stood beside Li Yue''s bed, constantly fighting with him, "That won''t do, no matter what, you can''t get out of bed."


    "Woman, you seem to be getting bolder and bolder."


    Li Yue helplessly looked at her, but the strange thing was, he wasn''t really angry.


    On the contrary, there was a trace of sweetness in his heart.


    "Okay, Rock Scissor, you win. I''ll push you out for a quarter of an hour."


    "..." Three against two! "


    "..." "Deal!"


    Beijing.


    Within a secret room in the crown prince''s residence.


    Nangong Xiu waved his hand and the people from the Western Regions that had come over overnight left. He looked at Bing Ying with a serious expression.


    Who would have thought that the woman would be eating off to the side in a relaxed manner? What did she mean by ''what'' ¡­ Ice Chicken Zero.


    Yes, it was Frozen Chicken Zero. It was a strange name.


    After a series of strange acts in the summer, the new breed was developed yesterday.


    He then soaked the milk with some milk, mixed it with malt candy and some colorful flower juice. He then put it in a box and stored it in the freezer to freeze. He then scooped it up with a spoon and ate it with great pleasure.


    The news from the Western Regions had made him unhappy. Looking at the leisurely enjoying look on Bing Ying''s face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Hey, this ice ¡­" "How much longer do you want to eat?"


    He really didn''t want to say that strange name.


    Bing Ying raised her head and looked at Nangong Xiu, "You''re talking about ice cream?"


    "That''s right, Chicken Zero!" This name really made the hall feel disgusted.


    "Ugh ¡­" Would you like a box? "


    "¡­" This woman was definitely doing it on purpose. Didn''t she hear the news from the Western Regions? How bad was it for them?


    "Why?"


    Bing Ying took another bite of ice cream with strawberry juice on it. "This one is really delicious, cool and thirsty, in our time... It''s very popular in my courtyard. If you haven''t even eaten this before, you''ll be treated as a commoner! "


    Nangong Xiu''s face turned cold. Looking at his charming face, Bing Ying was afraid that he would get angry. She immediately giggled and said, "Just adjust the atmosphere. Why are you being so serious?"


    Seeing that Nangong Xiu did not have the slightest intention to smile, he smiled and said, "Alright, since that is the case ¡­ Tell me, what important news did the Western Regions send me? "

 C240

    "Didn''t you hear?" Nangong Xiu had definitely suspected that she was doing it on purpose. It was all in vain that he didn''t want to waste his time explaining to her. He purposely wanted her to listen in. Who knew that she would actually not hear it ¡­


    "Hehe ¡­" I really didn''t hear it. Tell me, what news is there in the Western Regions? "


    Bing Ying said apologetically.


    "You ¡­" Fine, Nangong Xiu decided to tolerate her.


    This woman seemed to be her natural nemesis, always easily provoking his anger and making him go crazy.


    But you can''t be angry with her.


    Otherwise, all you do is seek revenge for yourself.


    This was because she would be so infuriated that she would not even spare her life. Then, she would look at you with an innocent expression and ask what was going on.


    Thus, Nangong Xiu had already learned his lesson. He decided to obediently follow her prank.


    Furthermore, there was a high chance that she really didn''t hear what he just said.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t intentionally say that she couldn''t hear such an important matter.


    I think it''s because of that new research... Ice Chicken Zero is very interested.


    Nangong Xiu suppressed the anger and anxiety in his heart. He looked at Jingjing and said seriously, "The people from the Western Regions said ¡­ An expert suddenly appeared in the Western Regions! "


    "An expert?" Bing Ying frowned, "What expert? How powerful is it? Even stronger than my grandfather? "


    Nangong Xiu sighed. He said, "There''s no way to compare. Is that expert a young lady or a woman?"


    "And then?" Bing Ying''s interest was piqued. There was actually a girl who was as'' smart ''as her. She had mastered a martial art even more powerful than Beitang Ao at such a young age?


    However, wasn''t it too careless for others to find out about it?


    It was still her that was smart and low-key.


    As he was feeling extremely smug, Nangong Xiu continued, "She actually killed the leader of a tribe of the Western Regions, Ge Lu!"


    "Little Li''s sister?"


    Bing Ying stared with her eyes wide open as she spoke another sentence that Nangong Xiu could not understand, "I have also heard of Ge Lu. That person''s martial arts is very strong, and he is very cautious. How could he be killed by a single palm?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Xiu looked at Jingjing with a serious expression, "Because Gelou underestimated him, he never expected that the little girl would be able to kill him with a single palm, moreover... "I heard ¡­"


    "Hear what? "Quickly tell me, tell me ¡­"


    Bing Ying''s nervous appearance was especially adorable. When Nangong Xiu saw her rosy face filled with excitement, he could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Bing Ying looked at his Adam''s apple and knocked his head. "Hey, be more serious!"


    Nangong Xiu came back to his senses and turned his head away in embarrassment. He said in a serious tone, "I heard that that woman was extremely crafty and lied to Ge Lu."


    "Ugh ¡­" Jingjing frowned.


    "The most important thing is, there''s something very strange about it!"


    Nangong Xiu narrowed his charming and cold eyes and said in a low voice as he mysteriously approached the crystal.


    "What?"


    "She went to the Western Regions and went to the underground palace called Hell. After she came out, she had this Divine Palm."


    "What does it matter?"


    "Although I don''t know where the missing Wordless Book is, my intuition tells me that ¡­ This woman is related to the Wordless Heavenly Book. Maybe her godly technique is also related. "


    Bing Ying stroked her chin and followed Nangong Xiu''s example, narrowing her eyes.


    He looked at Bing Ying and asked after a while, "Why do you think so?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "It''s just intuition."


    Bing Ying frowned. Nangong Xiu was a prudent person. She would never say that she was not confident and would only make her decision based on her perception.


    "Then... Who exactly is that woman? "


    "Xiahou Ye Qian!" Nangong Xiu spoke word by word, "The ninth prince''s wife from the Western Regions, the ninth princess'' consort!"


    "The Xiahou Family?" Bing Ying asked.


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    Bing Ying said, "Then will the Wordless Heavenly Book be at Xiahou Clan?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "General Xiahou is the person with the greatest military power in the Western Regions. I stole the Wordless Heaven Book from the Western Regions'' palace. It may be possible for General Xiahou to hold the most important pages. "


    "If that''s the case, then that Xiahou Ye has a godly skill and might have mastered it long ago. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to achieve a godly skill overnight."


    Nangong Xiu nodded and said, "That is very polite!"


    "Then... Is Wordless Book in the hands of the King of the Western Regions? " Bing Ying asked.


    Nangong Xiu shook his head, "Recently, I found out that the Wordless Book was exchanged with the owner of a mysterious villa by the King of the Western Regions'' Jiu Zi. But... It was unknown whether the owner of the mysterious manor was a man or a woman. The only thing that outsiders didn''t know was that they were friends with General Xiahou!


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ What are you going to do? " Bing Ying asked nervously.


    The Wordless Heavenly Book was Nangong Xiu''s emperor''s path. He could not allow any mysterious accidents to happen.


    Nangong Xiu said one word at a time, "I want to make a trip to the Western Regions personally ¡­"


    "I''ll go with you!" Bing Ying said without thinking.


    Nangong Xiu immediately shook his head, "No. I''ve only been a crown prince for a short while, and I''ve already left home. I have a bad reputation, but you have to stay in the mansion and pretend to be me. "


    "Pretend to be you?" Bing Ying said in surprise, "Why am I pretending to be you?"


    Nangong Xiu Xie smiled charmingly, "Pretend to be sick in the mansion and help me settle the big and small matters. You won''t do it, the Ghost Slave will teach you, you don''t need to see anyone, as long as they don''t see through you, I do not believe in anyone else, only you can."


    "But ¡­"


    Fine, Bing Ying admitted that Nangong Xiu''s words were reasonable. However, she still felt that something wasn''t right.


    He couldn''t tell what was wrong with it at the moment.


    "But you''re not taking the ghost slaves with you?"


    Bing Ying looked at Nangong Xiu and asked worriedly, "Who will help you if the Ghost Slave doesn''t bring you and if there is a mysterious danger?"


    Nangong Xiu shook his head in affirmation. "No, the ghost slaves will remain in the mansion. No one will doubt them."


    "Then... "Are you going to tell the Emperor?"


    Bing Ying thought for a while and decided not to oppose this man anymore.


    Sometimes, a man needs support, not an outburst from you.


    Men who make decisions need more support.


    Especially Nangong Xiu, who was stubborn and decisive. He could not waver in his decision.


    Bing Ying had no intention to attack him, just in case there was something mysterious ¡­ Bing Ying tried to think of something.


    What she should do was to trust in Nangong Xiu''s ability!


    "As for royal father, I will naturally explain it to him. "You just have to try your best to pretend to be me, deal with the visitors, and try your best to delay as long as possible until I come back!"


    "Alright!"


    Bing Ying gave in and took a deep breath. Her mind was already starting to imagine how busy some people would be if she could not manage the bookstore and the Silver Building during this period of time.


    "Right!"


    Bing Ying suddenly thought of something. "You said that King Jiu Zi of the Western Regions exchanged words with the owner of the Mystic Villa. He''s so young, so what could possibly move his heart for in exchange?"


    "Eyes!" Nangong Xiu spat out these two words in an indifferent tone.


    "Ah chi, ah chi ¡ª"


    Jing Jing, who had lost her jab, pushed Li Yue through the garden and sneezed twice. She thought to herself, I wonder who is talking about me?


    He looked at the sky and said to Li Yue, "It''s time, it''s time to go back. It''s not good to walk around too much."


    Although both the royal physician and the witch doctor had instructed him to move around a lot, he had moved too much.


    Li Yue glanced at Jing Jing and whispered, "Stay a little longer, and push me to the lotus pond."


    "Fine." Jing Jing was helpless, she could only push Yue Wang towards the direction of the lotus pond.


    Jingjing looked at the clear blue waves in the lotus pond, then looked at Li Yue''s eyes.


    At this time, his eyes were abnormally calm. He was lost in thought as he stared at the sparkling blue waves in the lotus pond.


    "Your eyes ¡­" Jingjing originally wanted to ask, why are your eyes this color, when the words were about to reach her mouth, she held back from saying it.


    Most of the people in the Western Regions had black eyes like the people in the Central Plains. However, they all looked a little similar to the people in the Central Plains of Xinjiang.


    The eyes of some people were red as wine, but they had never seen such a green colour before.


    I was going to ask him why his eyes were so colored...


    Was it natural, or was it formed the day after tomorrow?


    "My eyes?" Li Yue was momentarily at a loss for words. "What about my eyes?"


    Jing Jing''s lips moved, but just as she was about to speak, Manager Zheng came over and said, "Mistress, the Tenth Princess is here!"


    "Little Ten?" Li Yue frowned, his attention being drawn over.


    Manager Zheng said, "Yes!"


    "Bring her in!" Before Li Yue could answer, Jingjing said, "Please come here, we''ll enjoy the flowers together!"


    When Manager Zheng saw that there was no abnormal reaction from Li Yue, he went out to bring the Tenth Princess in.


    "Little Ten, didn''t you just leave?" Li Yue looked at the Tenth Princess in confusion. He saw a group of maids and eunuchs carrying things behind her.


    The Tenth Princess raised her white and tender face, not replying to Li Yue. She looked at Jing Jing and said with a serious face, "Sister, when I came this morning, you went to sleep. I heard that you haven''t rested for a few days. Do you have a headache?"


    Jing Jing looked at the displeased Li Yue, she was secretly happy in her heart, she looked at Qing Yue with a serious expression and said: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. "Right, Qingyue, those people are ¡­"


    He pointed at the person holding the large and small bag behind him.


    The Tenth Princess glanced at it, but didn''t reply to Jingjing. She said to Li Yue, "Big Brother Yue, if I like you, you call me Qingyue."


    Well, this little guy seemed to be deliberately avoiding the topic.


    "Little Ten, don''t try to change the topic!" After all, he was only six years old and was seen through by Li Yue, causing his face to darken.


    The Tenth Princess was still a little afraid of her cold brother, and she looked at Li Yue timidly.


    Under the protection of Jingjing, he couldn''t help but hide behind her, and softly said, "I want to move in!"


    "What?!"


    It was rare for Jing Jing and Li Yue to be on the same side, they looked at the Tenth Princess in disbelief.


    Jing Jing timidly glanced at the two, then said in a low voice, "I''ve already informed my royal father."


    "What did you say?" Li Yue gritted his teeth.


    "I say ¡­ Elder sister has to take care of Big Brother Yue. With my constant reminder, I won''t forget to rest. "


    "Hey, your sister has only lived here for a few days, why are you looking at her like that?" Jing Jing, who had finally figured it out, patted Li Yue and said in a righteous tone.


    Alright, it would be beneficial for him if Li Yue admitted that Qing Yue had come to stay for him.


    That was what he had thought before.


    However, just by being different from the past, he had already tacitly acknowledged to be the successor to the throne.

 C241

    Therefore, the Tenth Princess could no longer help him in this regard.


    On the contrary, it would only bring him trouble. Many people were waiting to grab his hind legs, and Qing Yue was deeply loved by her royal father. Nothing could go wrong with her.


    So, because the Tenth Princess was too close to Jingjing, it was not good.


    Hearing Jing Jing say this, he looked at her in dissatisfaction, waiting for the Tenth Princess to speak and said, "What did you want to say?"


    Jing Jing Jing just said "Your sister only stayed here for a few days", Qing Yue seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    Qing Yue looked timidly at Li Yue, and his soft voice sounded, "I ¡­ I won''t stay for a few days. "


    "Hmm?" Li Yue replied with a nasal voice and continued asking.


    Qing Yue''s voice was even softer. "I ¡­ I will stay for many days! "


    Li Yue''s face turned even darker. "How many days is that?!"


    "Elder sister, I like you." Qing Yue tugged at Jingjing''s clothes with a pitiful appearance.


    Jingjing''s heart softened as she looked towards Li Yue and said in a low voice, "It''s not good for you to be so straightforward with her. Let''s talk about it when she stays here first."


    Although it was a plan to delay the enemy, it made sense.


    Li Yue could only agree with a dark face. He pushed the wheel and hurried towards the bedroom ¡­


    After he had walked far away, Jingjing and the Tenth Princess finally smiled at him, extremely happy.


    "Elder sister, I want to go see Abee." The Tenth Princess changed from her usual sorrowful look to looking at Jingjing with a hopeful look in her dim eyes.


    Jing Jing nodded, looked at Qing Yue and said, "Ok!"


    Jingjing, who was happily playing with Ah Bi, did not know that there was a group of people in the capital preparing to set off to find her ¡­


    "Hey, you have to be careful!" Bing Ying held onto Nangong Xiu''s rope with a worried look on her face.


    Nangong Xiu nodded and said, "I understand."


    Bing Ying thought for a while and said worriedly, "You have to capture the ninth princess and let her tell you what she knows?"


    "Yes sir!" Nangong Xiu nodded his head, "Definitely!"


    Bing Ying looked at her with a complicated expression and said, "Since that''s the case ¡­" "Then go."


    Nangong Xiu gave her a deep look and said, "Wait for me at home."


    Bing Ying nodded, "Be careful!"


    Nangong Xiu didn''t speak any further. His legs gripped the horse''s belly as the two of them moved forward ¡­


    He didn''t know what he would encounter in this trip, or what he would encounter in the future ¡­


    The ice crystal watched his figure gradually disappear into the distance, before finally turning into a black dot and disappearing ¡­


    Bing Ying muttered, "Don''t worry, if you have any problems over there, I will be the first to come over." The Ninth Princess of the Western Regions ¡­ I also want to meet her. What kind of extraordinary woman is she? "


    "Ah chi, ah chi ¡ª"


    "Ahh!"


    "Elder sister? What''s the matter with you? "


    Jingjing, who was playing with Abi and the Tenth Princess, sneezed a few times.


    What was going on?


    "Elder sister, did you suffer a cold?" The Tenth Princess asked Jingjing considerately.


    Jingjing shook her head, "I''m fine, about someone is saying bad things about me."


    The Tenth Princess didn''t pay much attention to it. She continued to hold the roast duck in her hand and teased Abi.


    Jingjing was still thinking about her own matters, and was interrupted by a few sneezes.


    It was only then that she noticed the roast duck in the hands of the Tenth Princess.


    Isn''t that Peking Duck?


    That was her senior''s favorite. Could it be that Peking Duck already existed in this era?


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing couldn''t help but ask the Tenth Princess, "Qing Yue, where did this duck come from?"


    The Tenth Duke said, "It was brought from the palace. The chef that royal father invited from the capital seems to be something ¡­ "The chef at the Fragrant Sky restaurant."


    "Fragrant Sky restaurant?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Jingjing had heard about the rise of Fragrant Sky restaurant before. She had suspected that it was related to her senior sister.


    "Do you know the cook, then?" Can you take me with you? Can you see the cook? "


    Jing Jing looked nervously at the Tenth Princess and asked.


    He might be able to find out something about his senior sister from the chef.


    With Senior Sister''s personality and personality, perhaps she might not be able to let this chef know too many things about her.


    However, since this chef could be poached by the King of the Western Regions, it at least proved that this chef was well-prepared.


    A cook with ingredients would definitely be favored by the owner of the Fragrant Sky restaurant.


    In that case, he would have the opportunity to get in touch with the boss and find out his identity.


    At the very least, he would know some of the boss''s characteristics.


    Even if he knew that his Senior Sister was not suffering, it was still good!


    "Sister, do you want to see the cook now?"


    Jingjing nodded and asked, "Can I see him?"


    The Tenth Princess hesitated for a moment, "I just got out of the palace, so I went back ¡­ I''m afraid that when the time comes, Royal Father will not be willing to let me out. "


    She looked at Jingjing with a face full of hope and said, "I still want to stay with big sister, big sister still wants to take me to a lot of new and fun places, don''t you?"


    Jing Jing looked at her hopeful little face, she couldn''t bear to hurt her heart.


    Then he said disappointedly, "Since it''s like that ¡­ Fine! "Then let''s talk about it later."


    In Jing Jing''s mind, she was already thinking of whether she should go to the other yard and invite a few women to make a ruckus.


    Ling''er had probably already left the manor.


    Furthermore, there didn''t seem to be a need for those who had wanted to use the same method to deal with Ling''er.


    "Elder sister, how about ¡­" After you enter the palace, tell your Royal Father that I don''t want to eat lunch and want to eat Peking Duck. Your Royal Father will naturally send a chef to your house.


    The Tenth Princess hurriedly said when she saw Jing Jing''s disappointed and unhappy face.


    Jingjing turned around slightly. Under the sunlight, under the smiling face of the Tenth Princess, the dark green Ah Bi seemed to have lost her luster.


    It was as if that little tender little person was infinitely growing bigger ¡­


    Not big in size, but in spirit.


    Her exquisite and charming face, however, was like a lotus flower made of ink, causing one''s heart to be at peace. It made one uncontrollably happy and wanted to approach ¡­


    "Elder sister?" Noticing that Jingjing was in a daze, the Tenth Princess called out to her softly.


    Only now did Jingjing regain her senses, and hurriedly turned to look at the Tenth Princess, asking, "Ah?"


    "What do you think?" asked the Tenth Princess.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then understood the meaning behind her words, she nodded and said, "Okay, that''s a good idea, I''ll immediately pack up and enter the palace!"


    The two of them made up their minds, but didn''t tell this to Li Yue.


    Become their secret ¡­


    "Ninth wangfei, the king invites you in." The old eunuch respectfully said to Jingjing, who had been waiting outside for nearly an hour.


    Jingjing bitterly smiled. It seemed that after the assassination attempt on Ge Lu, the Western Region King already had a deep-rooted prejudice against her.


    Otherwise, why would he wait so long for the reward to be given to him?


    If it wasn''t for the Tenth Princess, Jingjing suspected that he would make her wait like this forever.


    After shaking out the thoughts in her head, Jingjing followed the old eunuch into the heart of the King''s Pavilion.


    The King of the Western Regions was busily watching the number of recruits this year.


    Jingjing quickly raised her head and glanced at him. Even though her heart was filled with resentment, she still politely saluted him and said, "Greetings, royal father!"


    After a while, the Western Region King seemed to remember that she was still bowing and said, "Rise!"


    Jing Jing didn''t wait for the King of the Western Regions to speak, she then said, "Royal father, Qing Yue doesn''t think about lunch, she''s muttering that she wants to eat Peking Duck."


    Sure enough, the Western Region King''s expression changed as he said to the old eunuch, "Go, send that chef to the Ninth Prince''s mansion. He didn''t serve him well and killed him."


    When the old eunuch left, Jingjing couldn''t help but shiver ¡ª this tyrant.


    "My royal father, your servant has left. The Tenth Princess is still waiting for me at her mansion."


    Jingjing didn''t want to stay a second longer with the Western Region King.


    The Western Region King quickly raised his head to look at Jingjing and said, "Wait ¡­"


    Jing Jing, who was originally about to slip away, paused, and with a stiff smile on her face, she asked, "Wang, what orders does father Wang have?"


    "She''s just a chef. How could Qing Yue let you come in person for instructions?"


    The King of the Western Regions put down the paper in his hand and looked at Jingjing with a serious expression.


    Jing Jing''s heart suddenly jumped. She looked at the Western Region King and thought to herself that this person was indeed very meticulous. He was not someone that she and the Tenth Princess could compare to.


    "That... "My royal father also knows that I''m getting along well with the Tenth Princess, and I also love her in my heart. Since she''s living in my house now, I naturally have to take care of her with all my heart. How can I let a servant talk about something as big as food?"


    "At that time, if Wan Dazhi''s words were wrong, Royal Father would think that the Tenth Princess isn''t happy with her son''s residence. So, what should I do to bring her back?"


    "If I bring her back, she''ll be unhappy, and even the royal father will mistake her for living in the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. At that time, the Tenth Princess will be even more unhappy ¡­"


    After spouting a bunch of nonsense, Jingjing took a deep breath and came to a conclusion, "So, for the sake of the Tenth Princess''s happiness, your son has personally come!"


    Don''t let him think about what he wants from the cook.


    Otherwise... If the King of the Western Regions found out about his and his Senior Sister''s secret, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even if any of the ancient people found out, they would still treat them like a beast race. When that happens ¡­


    The King of the Western Regions looked at Jing Jing who was speaking a bunch of words, and then completely put down the paper in his hand and moved aside.


    He stood up and paced back and forth without saying a word.


    Under this kind of pressure, Jingjing became even more nervous.


    She was even beginning to think that if the King of the Western Regions were to force her, she would need to use the "Godly Jingjing Palm".


    The King of the Western Regions walked for a while before suddenly stopping. He looked at Jingjing seriously and said, "Are you unwilling to accept that I have not discussed your reward and punishment to see what this king has to say?"


    "..." "Huh?" For a moment, Jing Jing was too slow to react.


    After thinking for a while, he finally understood the meaning of Western Region King. He nodded and smiled: "Erm ¡­ Your son doesn''t dare to do so. However, he is still puzzled. At the same time, he is also uneasy. I wonder if Royal Father... Will you punish me? "


    Alright, the two of them had to take advantage of each other.


    As long as I admit this, as long as I don''t let him know my real purpose.


    The Western Region King looked at Jingjing with a complicated expression.


    To tell the truth, to tell the truth that he had always been unwilling to admit.


    General Xiahou did fear his power, and did not even dare to offend it.


    Now, as the most beloved daughter of General Xiahou, Jingjing had helped him kill Ge Lu, who was conspiring against him. This made him even more pressured.


    Logically speaking, Jingjing was a reward.

 C242

    However, he could no longer support any of the Xiahou Family''s forces.


    However, there was one thing that he could not punish.


    If they angered General Xiahou, the consequences would be dire.


    Therefore, he had to be even more careful.


    He only hoped that General Xiahou would not rebel for the rest of his life.


    A hundred years from now ¡­ That was Li Yue''s problem.


    Xiahou Ye Qian was the daughter that General Xiahou doted on the most. If Li Yue could have Ye Qian follow him closely, then his mountains and rivers would be settled.


    This was one of the more important reasons why he decided to give the successor to the throne to Li Yue. If nothing unexpected happened, Li Yue would definitely become his successor.


    Therefore, Xiahou Ye Qian could neither afford to offend nor reward him.


    The reason the King of the Western Regions had yet to make a move was firstly because he had truly not expected it.


    The second reason was to wait for General Xiahou to return to the city and scout out his intentions.


    Furthermore, Li Yue was injured in the past few days, so he thought Xiahou Ye Qian would not remember this matter.


    However, since she had come looking for him, he had to deal with her.


    Regardless of how the general spoke, as long as Xiahou Ye Qian didn''t object, the general wouldn''t care.


    The King of the Western Regions pondered for a while, then looked at Jingjing seriously, and said, "You have done meritorious service, and you have done it before. But before I carry out the rewards and punishments, this king has something to ask you."


    "Please speak, royal father!" In fact, Jingjing was also a little curious, just how did the King of the Western Regions want to "act shamelessly"?


    The Western Region King felt more comfortable seeing Jingjing act like she was easy to talk to.


    He looked at Jing Jing and said seriously: "What did you encounter in the underground palace? Why are you fine? Why did you learn the Divine Palm?"


    This chain of questions caused Jingjing to be dumbstruck.


    What did she encounter in the underground palace?


    What a joke, no matter the circumstances, the King of the Western Regions would not know even the tiniest bit about this.


    She did know some of the legends about the underground palace, and she also knew that it was related to the Wordless Heavenly Book.


    If such a thing were to be known by the King of the Western Regions, he would not know how to use him.


    Furthermore, she had promised the Tenth Princess that she wouldn''t tell anyone about the details of the situation, as it would implicate her maids and eunuchs.


    However, how should he answer it so as to not reveal any flaws?


    Jingjing looked at the Western Region King with an incomparably sincere expression and said: "Royal father, when I entered the underground palace that day, I was unable to burn the fire piston. He encountered a lot of attacks from bats, all of which he managed to dodge. "My feet slipped and I fell into a bottomless pit ¡­"


    Jing Jing recalled the situation back then, with a look of lingering fear, it didn''t seem to be fake at all.


    What''s more, what Jingjing said was the truth, and it was indeed the scene at that time.


    As a woman, especially a lady from a noble family, she naturally did not like those dark caves, much less those bats and the like. It was understandable to the King of the Western Regions.


    "..." Afterwards, I lost consciousness. When I woke up once more, I was already in the bamboo forest outside the underground palace. I felt the different airflow in my body and attacked ¡­ "Then he would have astonishing power."


    "This son really doesn''t know what''s going on, as for the ''Jingjing Divine Palm'', it is just a name this son casually chose. It''s completely unfounded! "


    Although she intentionally left out some suspicions, she was speaking the truth.


    It was just the matter of the Tenth Princess earlier, the matter of her being unconscious, and the incident later on that was skipped a bit. It was really just a little bit.


    The King of the Western Regions looked at Jing Jing without blinking. He couldn''t see any trace of falsehood in his eyes, only sincerity and slight bewilderment.


    The Western Region King pondered for a moment, and then said in a low voice that Jingjing couldn''t hear: "Could it be ¡­ I met the Priest, but didn''t the Priest already ¡­ "


    Even if Jingjing''s internal force had recovered by now, she could only hear these few keywords and didn''t know what it meant.


    Jing Jing looked at the Western Region King''s thoughtful expression and fearlessly added, "Royal father, that ¡­ If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to the King''s Manor. Qingyue is still waiting for me to return. "


    The King of the Western Regions shook his head. "The chef has already sent someone to send them. Stay a while longer. After This King finishes asking questions, you can naturally go back. Moreover ¡­." I haven''t thought about your rewards and punishments. When I think about it, I''ll bring it back with me! "


    "¡­" Jingjing stared speechlessly at the Western Region King, she really didn''t understand why this stubborn old man was so wary of her.


    However, she finally understood why the masked man wanted her to pretend to be the Ninth Princess.


    If it was the real Xiahou Ye Qian, how could she have been so easy to talk to?


    Now, Jingjing was even more certain that the masked man was either a member of the royal family or a subordinate of the royal family.


    Otherwise, why would he think so highly of the royal family?


    "Then, do you have any other orders from the king?" Jingjing looked at the Western Region King and asked seriously.


    She didn''t want to cause any more trouble, she just wanted to quickly go back and ask the chef about Senior Sister''s matters.


    "Use your divine palm and see what I can learn from it." The King of the Western Regions seriously looked at Jingjing as he spoke.


    This was the only way he could think of.


    Xiahou Ye Qian was the daughter of General Xiahou. If she didn''t want to talk about the underground palace, the Western Region King couldn''t do anything about it. After all, there was no proof.


    Moreover, from the way Jingjing spoke just now, it didn''t seem like she was lying.


    That was about the only thing she knew about the underground palace.


    When he thought of that night when the Wordless Book was written, he thought of the Priest ¡­ The Western Region King began to grow restless.


    Jing Jing looked at the King of the Western Region''s changing expression, she knew that at this time, she could not afford to offend him, and she could not disobey him.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, but we have to go to a place with fewer people!"


    The Western Region King said, "Alright."


    Then he shouted to the outside, "Come on!"


    Not long later, the group arrived at a remote, cold hall in the palace.


    The Western Region King only brought two personal guards with him and did not inform anyone.


    This cold palace was spacious and empty. Behind it was a mountain, and behind the mountain was a lake. No one would come, nor would anyone be harmed. If someone found out, they would know the secret ahead of him.


    After arriving, Jingjing looked for the terrain.


    The Western Region King looked at the two people behind him and waved his hand. "Retreat!"


    The two of them were clearly well-trained. With a simple word, the King of the Western Regions retreated to a place not far away from them. With his back facing the two of them, he did not move.


    Jingjing thought in her heart, if these two people were pulled back to become secret agents by her, her master would definitely like these professional people very much.


    "Let''s begin!" The words of the Western Region King brought up the thought of Jingjing.


    Jingjing took a deep breath and said, "Alright, Royal Father, please stand far away as well, so as to avoid hurting you by accident if you have too much inner strength!"


    The Western Region King nodded and retreated to a safe distance.


    Jingjing closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    He turned around and found a suitable position. Then, he released his palm, so that the item wouldn''t bounce back.


    The Western Region King looked at her nervously. The two guards who had their backs to her also became nervous.


    Everyone present seemed to have felt a sense of nervousness and pressure from the atmosphere ¡­


    The Western Region King stared fixedly at Jingjing, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    He wanted to find out more about the priests or the Wordless Book.


    Jing Jing turned her palms around, closed her eyes, and sank her qi into her dantian ¡­


    The pair of white fingers drew a few beautiful arcs in front of her chest.


    Following that, she slowly and clearly shouted one word at a time, "Jing ¡ª Jing ¡ª Shen ¡ª Palm ¡ª!"


    As soon as she shouted, she swiftly pushed her hand away.


    There was no reaction at all.


    There wasn''t any dust, stone, or even the slightest bit of movement that he had expected?


    What was going on?


    The Western Region King''s face darkened. The two guards standing not too far away could not help but turn around to take a look.


    This, this, this... What was going on?


    Why was there no reaction at all?


    The leaves in front of him didn''t even move. What kind of legendary palm was this?


    Was this still the Jingjing Divine Palm that could kill Glue with a single slap?


    Jingjing also looked at her own palm in disbelief, not understanding how the Jingjing Divine Palm suddenly stopped working.!


    "Ninth wangfei ¡ª" The Western Region King''s face darkened as his younger brother shouted.


    He was obviously suspecting that Jingjing was playing with him.


    Jingjing herself was extremely anxious.


    Her talent was inferior, and her experience was inferior to Senior Sister''s.


    He had fallen into a cave with great difficulty and obtained a divine art. However, it couldn''t be that he had disappeared with just a single fall, right?


    Jingjing withdrew her hand and prayed to the heavens, "Buddha Bodhisattva, god of all paths, don''t play with me, I beg you ¡­" Return the Divine Palm to me. "


    After a series of weird prayers, Jingjing breathed out evenly again.


    "Royal father, don''t be anxious. I-I''ll do it again." Seeing that the Western Region King would be even more nervous, Jing Jing closed her eyes and turned her head.


    His heart kept hypnotizing himself. I can send, I can send. I want to be calm. I want to be calm ¡­


    He took another deep breath and sunk his qi into his Dantian.


    His hands were still moving skillfully, and he was still looking forward slowly.


    He kept hypnotizing himself and trying to remain calm.


    Next, he rotated his palm and pushed it out once more.


    "..." "Jing ¡ª Jing ¡ª Shen ¡ª Palm ¡ª"


    "Jingjing Divine Palm ¡ª Jingjing Divine Palm, Jingjing Divine Palm ¡­"


    Despite shouting for more than a dozen times, there was no response at all.


    A gust of wind blew, and the previously motionless leaves in front of her, as if ridiculing her, finally moved twice.


    However, it had nothing to do with her ¡­


    The Western Region King''s face had already turned completely black.


    The two guards who were waiting at the back also twitched their lips.


    Initially, he thought that he would be fortunate enough to see some sort of divine palm, but in the end ¡­ Let''s not talk about it.


    "Ninth wangfei, this joke isn''t funny at all!" The Western Region King''s face darkened as he solemnly said to Jingjing.


    Jing Jing''s expression relaxed, she looked seriously at the Western Region King, and said: "Royal father, I''m not joking with you, I don''t even know what''s going on."


    Seeing the anxiety and helplessness in her eyes, the Western Region King felt even more puzzled.


    "Could it be ¡­" It''s useless against these things, but what use is it to these people? "


    The King of the Western Regions pondered for a moment. He felt that now was not the time to reprimand him, but to find a way to release the Divine Palm.


    He absolutely did not believe that Xiahou Ye Qian could see through his thoughts ¡­


    He admitted that he wanted to learn the Divine Palm. He wanted to be invincible and unite the Central Plains!


    However, Xiahou Ye Qian would never be able to tell, nor would anyone be able to.

 C243

    Therefore, he might not be able to release this divine palm right now. He had to think of a way to make this divine palm do so.


    After thinking like this, the Western Region King became much calmer.


    He tried his best not to get angry, so that Jing could clap his hands in peace.


    "No, it can''t be? Facing people? " Jing Jing also looked at the Western Region King in disbelief and asked.


    The King of the Western Regions nodded. "Otherwise, how could you have killed Ge Lu with a single palm from you last time?"


    Jing Jing frowned, even though she felt something wasn''t right, she couldn''t immediately put her finger on it.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at the Western Region King and seriously said, "Alright, I''ll give it a try!"


    "But ¡­" Jingjing finally remembered what was wrong and asked, "Who should I use to test it?"


    This kind of thing wasn''t fun. If he tried it once, he might be able to beat someone to death.


    The Western Region King furrowed his brows. He thought for a moment and waved at the two people he brought with him, "You, come here!"


    Those who were not selected heaved a sigh of relief. Those who were selected were trembling with fear, and their faces were deathly pale.


    "Huh?" Jingjing didn''t want to hurt the innocent.


    Seeing Jingjing''s unwilling expression, the Western Region King thought that she was deliberately disobeying him. His face darkened as he looked at Jingjing and solemnly said, "This is a decree."


    With that, he looked at the guard who slowly walked over, his face ashen, and said lightly: "If anything happens to you, your family will have access to the endless wealth they enjoy throughout their lives, you can rest assured."


    "No way!"


    Jingjing frowned and said resolutely, "Although my divine palm ¡­ He had failed earlier, but it was hard to defend against him, so he really used it. If something were to happen to him ¡­ I can''t hurt innocent people. "


    This had always been Jingjing''s principle.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have sacrificed her life to protect a little beggar.


    "You ¡­"


    The Western Region King''s expression changed. He pondered for a moment, but strangely did not lose his temper.


    I don''t know if it was due to anger, but he smiled and said, "You can refuse, but if you refuse ¡­" "You, kill him. It''s useless to leave him alive anyway."


    He was originally thinking that if he succeeded in testing the God''s Palm, his family would be able to obtain compensation, but now, killing him and throwing him into the unmarked cemetery was of no use at all. His family did not even need to give him a single silver coin!


    "Your Majesty, this ¡­" He was glad that the man changed his expression.


    The face of the selected person turned even paler.


    Suddenly, with a "plop" sound, he kneeled in front of Jingjing: "Ninth Princess, this servant begs you to take action. If he died just like that ¡­ "Your servant will die with grievances. Your servant''s family still has an old mother and child ¡­"


    Jing Jing looked at the guard kneeling on the ground and said, "Stand up first."


    How could he be willing? He just kept on kowtowing.


    Jingjing coldly looked at the Western Region King and said, "Royal father, you have good methods."


    The Western Region King''s expression did not change as he said indifferently, "You flatter me!"


    "Don''t you fear that the king''s father will be indifferent?" Jingjing asked.


    She really wanted to know that too.


    The King of the Western Regions was not afraid of killing people at every turn. In the end, no one was willing to serve him?


    Instead, the Western Region King couldn''t help but laugh: "This is their duty. What they need to do is to sacrifice themselves at any time for their country. To them, this is glory! "


    Jingjing looked at the two of them, and saw that they seemed to agree with her.


    Alright, this kind of deep-rooted thought, for the time being, Jingjing was unable to change it at all.


    "In that case, alright!" Jingjing had no choice but to compromise.


    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    The King of the Western Regions nodded slightly, and the man on guard went on to open the door.


    The person kneeling on the ground stood up and stood not too far away.


    He then knelt down and kowtowed three times to the King of the Western Regions, "Your servant bids farewell to the King, and at the same time, representing the family of your servant, thanks your majesty!"


    The Western Region King called him up, looked at Jingjing and said, "Let''s begin!"


    Jingjing nodded, took another deep breath, and took a step forward.


    After finishing all the preparations, he sank his Qi into his Dantian and pushed out his palms, "Cyan, cyan, divine, divine ¡ª ¡ª palm!"


    "..." Eh, Jingjing Divine Palm, Jingjing Divine Palm ¡­ "One more palm, one last ¡­"


    He struck out more than ten times, but there was no reaction at all.


    Sky ¡­


    The Western Region King''s face had turned as black as coal.


    Jing Jing was also anxious and worried.


    Why couldn''t he release God''s Palm?


    This was secondary. More importantly, how would the King of the Western Regions explain himself?


    This seemed more important.


    "Follow me back to the King''s Pavilion!" The King of the Western Regions threw down his words and took the lead.


    The guard with the wind and the guard who was lucky enough to survive quickly followed.


    Jing Jing had no idea what was going on, so she could only follow.


    "Ninth wangfei, I''m thinking, did you do it on purpose?" After arriving at the King''s Pavilion and drinking two bowls of goat milk tea, the King of the Western Regions finally managed to quell his anger.


    Jingjing hurriedly shook her head, "Father is joking, I wouldn''t dare to do anything."


    She bitterly smiled with a face full of regret, "I don''t know either. How did my divine palm disappear just like that?"


    As she spoke, she brought her white hands up in front of her and started flipping through them.


    The King of the Western Regions took a deep breath, trying his best to not let himself show off, "Alright, tell me how I should punish myself."


    Although he couldn''t be completely sure, it was very likely that the Western Region King could feel that the possibility of Jingjing acting just now wasn''t very high.


    Pretending that once or twice might not have allowed him to see any flaws, but after so many times of fighting, he still wasn''t able to do it. It might actually be true.


    Jing Jing gave a bitter smile and said, "Royal father, do we still have to punish if we can''t get the God''s Palm out of this?"


    Aren''t they targeting her too much?


    The Western Region King had a serious expression on his face. "You have committed the crime of deceiving the monarch."


    "Huh?"


    "Ninth wangfei, you were able to beat her before, but now you can''t. It''s naturally a crime to bully the monarch. to be able to kill your entire family! "


    "What?" Jing Jing was even more surprised, wasn''t she a little too good at bullsh * t?


    However, from the looks of the Western Region King, he did not seem to be faking it.


    It also didn''t seem like she was joking. Jingjing believed that the Western Region King would definitely do it.


    The King of the Western Regions continued, "Besides, you only came out from the underground palace that day and you spoke rudely to this king. It''s another crime to look down on this king."


    "Anything else?" On the contrary, Jingjing calmed down and coldly looked at the Western Region King.


    She could tell that the Western Region King wanted to make things difficult for her.


    So no matter what she said or did, it was probably useless.


    The Western Region King said, "Of course there are still others."


    "Then why don''t you say it out in one go, royal father!" Jing Jing had a face full of disdain and indifference.


    The Western Region King didn''t care at all. He continued, "That night, this king ordered you to perform for the Tenth Princess, yet you refused. No matter the reason, you disobeyed the decree."


    "That makes sense."


    Jingjing''s sneer almost overflowed, "Royal father has also forgotten one thing, I trespassed into the underground palace, did not go through your unification, and also killed your tribe leader Glu without permission, should I be punished?"


    In response to Jingjing''s taunting, the Western Region King wasn''t the least bit angry. He looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "At least you know your own limits."


    "So how is my royal father going to punish me?" Jing Jing looked at the Western Region King and asked indifferently.


    She didn''t believe that the King of the Western Regions would be able to punish her so casually without a shred of principle.


    She also didn''t believe that the Western Region King would ignore General Xiahou and the Tenth Princess, Qingyue, to punish her so easily.


    The reason he said all these was to erase his contribution, but he didn''t want to be the one to reap the rewards.


    The facts proved that Jingjing was right.


    Sure enough, the King of the Western Regions said, "However, considering the merit of capturing the rebel leader, allowing me and Li Yue to swiftly subdue the rebel army, and the great python that you used at that time, this king will exempt you from death on account of your father, General Xiahou!"


    "This is really more royal father!"


    Jing Jing sneered. The King of the Western Regions was really powerful. He wiped away all of her achievements so easily.


    "You can go back now!"


    "Your son shall take his leave!" Jing Jing didn''t want to stay a second longer, she still wanted to quickly go back and ask the chef about Senior Sister''s matters.


    Jingjing believed that those caught by the Western Region King must be very influential figures.


    If the owner of the Fragrant Sky Tower was a senior sister, they would have heard about it.


    Even if the owner of the Fragrant Sky restaurant wasn''t his senior sister, he could still learn more about his senior sister from the Central Plains.


    Thus, Jingjing did not care at all when the Western Region King shamelessly wiped away all her achievements.


    Seeing how free and easy she was, the King of the Western Regions was a little worried.


    However, he couldn''t find any other reason to blame her in order to avoid angering her.


    He could only watch her back as she left, a cold glint in his eyes.


    "This King''s eyes have never been wrong... "I only hope that you and Li Yue will always be so fond of each other. Don''t turn him around, and don''t let the Western Regions take the surname of Xiahou ¡­" The Western Region King mumbled to himself as he watched the last bit of Jingjing''s figure disappear from the entrance of the King''s Pavilion ¡­


    "Princess, we''re here!" The coachman''s words interrupted Jingjing''s daydreaming.


    Jing Jing withdrew her hand that was still in front of her eyes, coughed lightly, and shouted outside: "You may get off the carriage!"


    After getting off the carriage, Jingjing headed straight for the Pu Zhen Garden.


    Qing Yue was indeed sitting in the Flower Hall in Pu Zhen Garden, leisurely looking at the chef who was bowing and waiting upon her, slowly picking at the plate of roasted duck on the table.


    "This, this is a bit salty, this ¡­" "I''m a bit old. This, I''m still too tender ¡­"


    Jing Jing was speechless as she looked at the six-year-old child standing in front of a neatly dressed chef.


    He was quite tall and had his head lowered. He was smiling as he wiped away his sweat.


    The expression on his face couldn''t really be considered good-looking.


    However, the Tenth Princess'' ability to be picky was not bad.


    "Cough ¡­" Jingjing coughed once, successfully pulling everyone''s attention in front of her.


    "Elder sister, you''re back?" The Tenth Princess who was originally in low spirits, upon seeing Jingjing, hurried forward to support her with her hand, and asked.


    Jingjing nodded, took a glance at the chef, and said to the people bowing, "Everyone get up!"


    Everyone stood up.


    "All of you can leave now!"


    Jing Jing ordered, she especially said to the chef: "You, stay!"


    "Yes sir!" The chef was shocked and stayed behind, thinking that the ninth prince''s wife was going to punish him for not having excellent culinary skills!

 C244

    After everyone had left, Jingjing took out a small bag from her pocket and passed it to the Tenth Princess, "Qingyue, take this and go play!"


    The Tenth Princess took it and took a look. She saw that it was a rabbit shaped little toy that was twisted with strings of pearls. She liked it very much.


    "Elder sister, did you make this?" asked the Tenth Princess.


    Jing Jing nodded and said, "Wang father gave this to your brother Yue. I took some and gave them to you for you to play with."


    The Tenth Princess happily took it to the side to play with it.


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, sat down in front of the trembling chef, poured herself a cup of tea and slowly drank it.


    "Wang-esteemed wangfei, this little one will reflect on myself when I go back and practice more!"


    The chef felt that the atmosphere was very strong and only the former boss could match up to it.


    He couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    So before Jingjing could finish, he couldn''t help but kneel down and take the initiative to apologize.


    Jingjing enjoyed a sip of tea before closing her eyes and opening them again. She looked at the chef and said, "Cooking really requires practice. I really don''t know how you were able to do it in the past."


    The chef thought gloomily. In the capital, who knew how many people were lining up to eat every day?


    It seemed that the taste of the people in the Western Regions was different.


    She thought like this in her heart, but said, "Esteemed wangfei''s lesson is right, the lesson is ¡­"


    "Your former boss was a very low-profile person, wasn''t he? Otherwise, why would I be satisfied with you and allow you to slap me? "


    The chef blushed with shame and said, "Our boss... Boss Plum is very kind, your demand is not low at all. "


    "Your boss''s surname is Mei?" Jingjing raised her eyebrows and asked, "That should be the shopkeeper right? What about the real big boss? "


    "Oh, the Empress said Big Boss!" The chef''s face lit up, he excitedly looked at Jingjing and said, "Big Boss has very high requirements, very high requirements ¡­ ¡­"


    You really know your senior sister?


    Jing Jing suppressed the excitement in her heart, and looked at the chef in all seriousness: "I don''t believe it, tell me, what kind of person is she? With your skills, I''ll satisfy you, how can you say you have high requirements?"


    The chef looked at Jingjing with a serious expression and said with incomparable seriousness, "That boss will always be very picky, but... Teach us patiently, for example, that our guest is God, even though I don''t know what God is, and say... Buy us insurance or something... "


    The chef talked for a long time. The more he talked, the more Jing Jing was excited.


    Isn''t this Senior Sister?


    Otherwise, why would the ancients think of that?


    "Then... She''s pretty, isn''t she? Isn''t it beautiful? " Jing Jing lost her composure as she looked at the chef and asked.


    She didn''t look a single bit like esteemed wangfei.


    The chef looked at Jing Jing who had lost her composure in fear and said, "Beautiful..." It''s pretty, right? "


    In his mind, he outlined the powerful aura of his master.


    Every time his master came, it was always Boss Mei who told him to put down what he was doing and even get the cook to bring out the honey.


    After that, he cooked the dishes and brought them to Boss Mei.


    Sometimes, if that master was happy, he would send him to talk.


    Of course, that master would be very happy most of the time.


    He only dared to raise his head to look at his memory, that delicate and beautiful youth that was even more beautiful than a girl.


    Why is this Ninth Princess ¡­ So interested.


    Could it be that he was interested in his former boss?


    However ¡­ He didn''t see the Ninth Prince either.


    He had only heard that the Ninth Prince''s legs were inconvenient.


    Could it be that the ninth princess had taken a fancy to her former boss?


    The chef let his imagination run wild, and completely missed Jing Jing''s expression.


    He only told himself that he could not continue.


    He couldn''t say what was so good about his previous boss.


    Otherwise, if this ninth wangfei truly had other intentions, it''d be an incredible feat to blame him for what happened then.


    Thinking of this, the cook felt the need to speak ill of his former boss.


    After making up his mind like this, the chef looked at Jingjing and said with incomparable seriousness, "Empress, the previous boss ¡­ "Actually, he''s not much of a person. He probably has a habit of breaking his sleeves when he looks like a boy and a girl."


    Seeing the chef''s serious expression, Jingjing couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    For a moment, he didn''t mean what the delicacy chef meant.


    He only angrily looked at Jingjing and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    "You dare to say that my senior sister is gay?!"


    "Humph!" See how I won''t use my Jingjing Divine Palm to hack you apart! "


    She had completely forgotten that her divine palm had just failed.


    Although this chef was originally from the Central Plains, he was doted upon by the Western Region''s King.


    During the banquet a few days ago, he had heard that the ninth princess killed Glue with a single strike of her divine palm. Thus, he was naturally afraid.


    However, there were coincidences.


    A young eunuch from the palace who came to help him loosen the kitchen utensils happened to pass by the place where Jingjing had tried her hand today.


    After getting the reward from the chef, he learned about how Jingjing''s Divine Palm failed today.


    Thus, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    However, if this ninth prince really "took a fancy" to his former boss, then only then would the King of the Western Regions really kill him.


    With this thought, the chef became even more determined. "Esteemed wangfei, even if you really gave this little one a slap, this little one will still say it this way. Moreover, this little one won''t tell you anything about the boss of Fragrant Sky restaurant!"


    "You ¡ª" Jingjing angrily looked at the chef.


    Remembering the anger he did not feel at the Western Region King, he became even more furious.


    For a moment, his mind went blank as he remembered that his divine palm had failed.


    He was afraid of the cook, he thought, and then he would make him say it.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing stood up and said, "Alright, since you''re so unyielding, then take this palm of mine!"


    The chef wasn''t afraid, he just stood there, looking at Jingjing arrogantly.


    Jingjing recalled the look of disgust on the Western Region King''s face today during the test of the palm.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt his heart heat up as his Qi sunk into his dantian. He shouted, "Jingjing Divine Palm ¨C!"


    This time, it wasn''t a slow one, but a loud shout without a trace of politeness.


    Then, he quickly moved his palm forward ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Ahh!"


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    A series of weird sounds came out, causing Jingjing to stare at the scene in front of her with a dumbstruck expression.


    The Tenth Princess also ran over, only to see Jingjing looking at her own palm with an expression of disbelief.


    "How is this possible?" A weak voice was heard.


    [That chef is going to die, but I don''t know how he died.]


    Following that, a group of people rushed in from outside. They were all dumbstruck by the scene before them.


    The construction of Puzhen Garden was likely to be solid.


    However, at this time, a big hole appeared in the wall.


    Inside the big hole, a man from the Central Plains was lying on the ground, covered in blood.


    It looked somewhat familiar, as if it was the chef that had just entered the manor.


    On closer inspection, it really was the cook.


    Everyone stared blankly at Jingjing again.


    Jing Jing suddenly came back to her senses, her face turned pale.


    He mumbled, "I''m finished, I''m finished. I killed someone!"


    With that, he strode forward and ordered, "Pull him up and take a look. See if he''s dead or not!"


    Someone immediately tripped up, and Ye Chong sighed from the back, looking at Jingjing with a serious expression.


    "Esteemed wangfei, her life is over!"


    "What?!" Jing Jing asked in shock, "It can''t be that weak, can it?"


    No one answered.


    But what was even weirder was that the Jingjing Divine Palm had actually come back?


    That day, she had even killed Glu who knew martial arts, not to mention a cook who didn''t know martial arts.


    "Big sister, the chef is dead, wuu ¡­"


    The Tenth Princess was not afraid of such a scene.


    It was just that when she saw that the chef was dead, she remembered that Jingjing could no longer ask the chef any questions.


    I can''t let my father and myself eat the delicious Peking Duck, so I start to cry.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. It''s really over now."


    Jing Jing kept muttering.


    The King of the Western Regions wanted her to test his palm, but she wouldn''t come out even if he died.


    Yet now, he had casually killed a person with a single palm strike.


    Moreover, it was the King of the Western Regions who had dug it up with a great amount of gold. He had even ''borrowed'' it to ''roast the duck for the Tenth Princess.


    Now it was all right. Dead.


    How could she explain this to the King of the Western Regions?


    It would be even more troublesome if he were to deal with it.


    Moreover, an innocent person had died.


    Who knew how the King of the Western Regions would stir up such a ruckus!


    While Jingjing was contemplating her countermeasures, she only saw a shadow flash past her eyes, and an ice-cold voice sounded out: "What did you see?"


    "This ¡­"


    The servants hesitated, unable to answer.


    Jingjing raised her head and saw that it was Ye Chong who was speaking.


    Some bold servants said, "The chef that was hired by the palace has died."


    "I wonder how will the king punish us ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Will it implicate us ¡­"


    These servants are really ¡­


    Jingjing''s face darkened. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Chong stepped forward and looked at the crowd with a serious expression, "Nonsense!"


    "¡­" Everyone stared at him blankly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Chong continued, "Obviously, it was this cook who was up to no good. He coveted the beauty of the princess, and she suddenly released her supernatural powers. Except for one murder!"


    "..." "Huh?" Jingjing didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Ye Chong signaled her with her eyes. "Fortunately, I noticed it early, and the Tenth Princess was there as well!"


    He then looked at the Tenth Princess with hope.


    The Tenth Princess'' expression changed slightly as she looked at Jingjing in puzzlement, "Elder sister, is she plotting against you?"


    Jingjing knew that the Tenth Princess wouldn''t betray her, but she was afraid that a child like her would say something wrong. She hurriedly said nervously, "That''s right, you didn''t see it clearly. You were playing on the side, right?"


    The Tenth Princess frowned. She thought for a long time before she slowly nodded her head. However, there was a strange expression in her eyes that made Jingjing feel uneasy.


    However, now was not the time to pursue this issue. He only needed to suppress the rumors.


    "Hurry and drag him down, send someone to report to the palace!"


    Not long later, someone took care of these matters.


    Jingjing just anxiously waited from the side.


    As if seeing her anxiety, Ye Chong whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, the King of the Western Regions has no proof. You''re useless!"


    Jing Jing looked at the inky eyes of Ye Chong, she was gradually filled with calmness.


    Somehow, her restless heart also calmed down.


    She nodded at Ye Chong and said, "That''s right. At most, I was injured by accident."

 C245

    "Go rest in the side room," said Ye Chong. "I''ll have someone repair this place. Take the princess down and make sure she doesn''t tell the truth."


    Jing Jing looked at the Tenth Princess, whose tears had not dried yet, apologetically nodded her head, "I''ll leave it to you!"


    After saying that, Jingjing dragged the Tenth Princess back to her room.


    After the door was closed, a servant came up with some tea.


    Jing Jing was still a bit anxious for the Western Region King''s reaction. She absent-mindedly poured the tea for a few times and then poured it on the table.


    "Sister, are you scared?"


    Suddenly, a soft voice was heard.


    Jingjing turned around and saw the Tenth Princess looking at her with a puzzled expression. In her eyes, there was a different emotion than usual.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but look at her worriedly. After pondering for a moment, she honestly said, "Yes, big sister is afraid that royal father will blame me."


    Saying so, she sat down beside the Tenth Princess and patted his head as if comforting him.


    The Tenth Princess raised her watery eyes, looked at Jingjing, and asked calmly: "Qingyue saw it, it''s elder sister''s fault, but... Qing Yue could tell that her elder sister didn''t know, so why aren''t you telling the truth? "


    "If you speak the truth, your royal father will not blame you. "Don''t lie!"


    Looking at the Tenth Princess'' serious face and the faint disappointment on her face, Jingjing''s heart was actually filled with resentment.


    Yes, why would she lie?


    Why didn''t she understand something that even a child understood?


    "Qingyue, there are things about the Lord that you don''t understand."


    Jingjing sighed, and could only reply in this way.


    The Tenth Princess thoughtfully stared at Jingjing for a long time. When she saw that Jingjing felt guilty, she finally said, "Big sister, I really don''t understand, I don''t understand. Big sister spoke the truth, could it be that Royal Father will blame you? If you don''t speak the truth, you won''t be blamed?"


    Jingjing sighed and said, "Yes." If I were to tell the truth, my royal father would definitely blame me, because if I were to tell the truth, my royal father would definitely doubt me. "


    "Why?" The Tenth Princess slightly tilted her head and looked at Jingjing with a puzzled expression.


    Jingjing pondered for a moment, looked at the Tenth Princess, and seriously asked, "Elder sister is asking you, I helped royal father kill Ge Lu, shouldn''t royal father reward me?"


    The Tenth Princess nodded, "Of course. Father said he would reward us with rewards!"


    Jing Jing looked at the serious expression on the face of the Tenth Princess, she knew that this child was a little too paranoid.


    If he didn''t explain it to her clearly, she might not be able to figure it out.


    Jing Jing had a serious face as she said, "When I went to the palace to invite the chef, I told him that I invited the chef to come because I wanted you to eat well. "When I went there, my royal father told me to try the ''Jingjing Palm'' that day when I killed Gruu."


    "And then?" The Tenth Princess blinked her eyes and seriously asked Jingjing.


    Jingjing sighed and said, "But unfortunately, no matter how hard I tried, I just couldn''t bring it out. Now, not only have I used it, I''ve also killed the chef. I''m afraid that when the time comes, my royal father will ask for help ¡­ That, I''m afraid you''ll get angry and blame me. "


    Jing Jing endured the "several questions to play" as she said to the Tenth Princess with a serious expression.


    The Tenth Princess opened her eyes wide as she listened to Jing Jing''s story. She asked worriedly, "Really?"


    "It''s true!" Jingjing answered with absolute certainty.


    And most importantly, the King of the Western Regions was looking for an excuse to punish him.


    If he were to admit to it now, he would even go for the knife.


    After hesitating for a moment, she looked at the Tenth Princess and said in a serious tone, "If you want to tell the truth and let me be punished, then I won''t resent you, because I really did hide it from you."


    "But if you speak the truth, my royal father will surely blame me. Furthermore ¡­ If I ask the chef about this, I''m afraid it will be exposed as well! "


    Right now, Jingjing could only play sympathetic cards with the Tenth Princess.


    She did not believe that the Tenth Princess, at her age, could easily explain the whole thing.


    The Tenth Princess thought for a while and said, "Big sister, I won''t say anything."


    She naturally wouldn''t say anything. Looking at the serious face of the Tenth Princess, Jingjing suddenly regretted her hesitation and worry.


    For the sake of some ordinary maids and eunuchs, the Tenth Princess could hide the truth from the King of the Western Regions, much less herself.


    "At that time, if Royal Father asks me anything, I''ll say I don''t know."


    Looking at the Tenth Princess''s adamant face, Jingjing couldn''t help but to pause and raise her head to look at the Tenth Princess, "But Qingyue, big sister is not lying, this is protecting yourself, can you understand and understand me, and won''t look down on me because of me?"


    The Tenth Princess nodded affirmatively and said, "Qing Yue wouldn''t think like that. Elder sister is the kindest person Qing Yue has ever met! "


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way!" Jing Jing let out a light breath, looking at Qing Yue, she couldn''t help but feel that she was cuter.


    The Tenth Princess was not happy at all. She looked at Jingjing and said, "Elder sister, I need to rest."


    Looking at her appearance, Jingjing knew that the little girl hadn''t figured it out yet and needed more time to digest.


    He didn''t force her and instructed her to bring him to rest.


    After the Tenth Princess left, Ye Chong walked in. "How was it?"


    Jingjing glanced at the direction in which the Tenth Princess left, and absentmindedly said, "She won''t tell anyone!"


    Ye Chong let out a sigh of relief, looked at Jingjing and said, "Now, you have to think carefully about what to say if the King of the Western Regions decided to pursue this matter and let you do so."


    Ye Chong''s reminder also reminded Jingjing of this problem.


    She didn''t even know what was going on.


    After coming out of the underground palace, her palm attack towards the bamboo forest was obviously very easy to use.


    Once in the palace, he killed Grueger with a single palm.


    When the King of the Western Regions had asked him to try his luck just now, he had said that it might be useful against talented people.


    But only Jingjing knew that it wasn''t like that.


    No matter what she was aiming at, as long as she could unleash the Divine Palm, she would be able to successfully unleash it.


    However, she herself did not know how to move this divine palm.


    She often couldn''t control the strong inner strength in her body ¡­


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but frown as she thought about the blurry memories of the underground palace.


    Could it be that something went wrong during his cultivation?


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Chong''s simple sentence interrupted Jing Jing''s reverie.


    What kind of person would be distracted at a time like this?


    Jingjing quickly regained her senses, looked at Ye Chong seriously, and said, "I''ll go discuss it with Li Yue!"


    Ye Chong''s eyes flashed. "Up to you."


    Jing Jing looked at Ye Chong in confusion, not knowing where this enmity came from.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about Ye Chong''s thoughts, so he just stood up and went to Li Yue''s room.


    Not long after walking out of Pu Zhen Yuan, he saw Manager Zheng come to deliver a message.


    Seeing Jingjing walk over, he smiled and said, "Esteemed wangfei, Prince is preparing to invite you over."


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Li Yue already knew that he had killed that chef?


    Thinking to that point, Chu Feng increased his speed and arrived at Li Yue''s residence.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Yue looked down at Jingjing who was sitting below with the expression of someone who had done something wrong, and asked indifferently.


    "That... "I ¡­"


    Jingjing licked her dry lips guiltily, glanced at Li Yue and said in a low voice, "You should know."


    Li Yue snorted coldly, "Tell me the truth!"


    He could immediately tell that Ye Chong''s story was fabricated?


    "If you say it like that, Royal Father will not be able to take out any proof. Perhaps Nai You will not do anything, but ¡­" You don''t want me to know the truth of the matter, but what if there''s some other problem, how do you want me to help you? "


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue''s expression.


    When he went for a walk by the lotus pond at noon, he looked very good.


    Why was his face so pale at this moment?


    Jing Jing didn''t dare to be negligent, so she told everything that happened in detail.


    However, she had become a rival in the capital who wanted revenge.


    Fortunately, he didn''t tell the Tenth Princess directly.


    With that, he looked at Li Yue. Seeing that he didn''t have any particular feelings of opposition or disgust, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After thinking for a while, Li Yue said with a serious face, "Why aren''t you speaking the truth? Do you know that this is the crime of deceiving the monarch? "


    "Do you really believe in that sloppy-looking Ye Chong?"


    "Ye Chong is not slovenly!"


    Jing Jing didn''t even think before blurting out, but she unconsciously stepped on someone''s bottom line.


    Without even looking at his expression, he continued, "If I were to speak the truth, using the Tenth Princess to invite the chef is the crime of deceiving the sovereign. It is clear that I will be punished for it.


    Li Yue''s eyes flashed as he looked at Jingjing with a dangerous expression, "You think you''re smart!"


    At this time, Jingjing didn''t dare talk back to him, so she could only give him a look, and probingly asked, "Then what do we do now?"


    Even though he asked this question, he was unwilling to accept it in his heart.


    Jing Jing felt that what Ye Chong said was very reasonable, the Western Region King was trying his best to punish her.


    Li Yue stared at her for a long time. He said something that was equal to nothing and said, "We''ll wait and see!"


    Jingjing''s mouth slightly moved, she glanced at Li Yue and deliberately said, "Your little sister Ling''er ¡­" Have you left? "


    "Yes." Li Yue only made a sound through his nose before closing his eyes to rest. He acted as if he was already tired and didn''t say anything else.


    Jing Jing didn''t want to talk to him. She glanced at Li Yue, endured it, and said, "Remember to drink some medicine."


    Saying that, he retreated.


    After she left, she glanced at Jingjing with a complicated expression, and then closed her eyes again.


    He had thought that even if the Western Region King could not find an excuse to punish him, there would still be blame.


    Who knew that after waiting for a long time, the Western Region King only said that he accidentally killed a chef.


    He only said that if the Tenth Princess could not eat in the palace, she should return to the palace earlier. If she only wanted to eat Peking duck, then he would go to the capital and dig people out!


    Jingjing sighed endlessly. After thinking for a long time, she could only come to the conclusion that powerful people of ancient times probably wouldn''t care about one or two people''s lives.


    As for Li Yue and Ye Chong, they might only be nervous because they were afraid that someone would use this as an excuse to say that she had cheated on the monarch.


    Thinking about this made him feel much more comfortable.

 C246

    Perhaps it was because he had passed this test, or perhaps it was because there were many things that he could not understand, or perhaps he was in a bad mood.


    In the evening, after seeing the Tenth Princess fall asleep, Jingjing went to the garden by herself, picked up a pot of Lil ''Red from the Apricot Flower Village''s tribute, and slowly drank it all.


    As he drank this wine, he didn''t notice that when he drank it, the aftereffects were the most intense.


    When Jingjing made a cup for herself, she didn''t realize that she had already swallowed half a pot of wine.


    She let out a burp, looked at a spot not far away, and muttered, "Master, your disciple is useless!" "I really want to go back as soon as possible ¡­"


    Saying that, she could not help but let out a bitter smile and said, "I had thought that after learning this Divine Palm and clarifying everything that has happened to me in this era, I would be able to strike the masked man with my palm and retrieve my item, then ¡­ Bring Senior Sister back as soon as possible to save you and Eldest Brother, but what about now? "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    As if she had met something extremely funny, she poured herself a full glass of the remaining half jug of wine.


    A gust of wind blew, causing him to feel the strength of the wine rush up and his hands to become unstable. The half jug of wine dropped onto the ground, emitting an enchanting wine aroma.


    The aroma of the wine mixed with the fragrance of the flowers in the garden was extremely enchanting.


    Jingjing held her wine cup and drank a cup, then stopped laughing with a self-deprecating look and said, "What a pity, what a pity this divine palm of mine is sometimes weak, as if it had to be forced by someone to only release half of it. Could it be that I really committed such a despicable crime, and had to be forced?"


    After he finished speaking, he laughed at himself.


    Fate always seemed to like playing such a low-class joke on her.


    Jing Jing poured herself another cup of wine and continued saying, "Master, I''m useless, I''m really useless ¡­ ¡­"


    His tone was low and sorrowful, as if he was being carried by the wind, just like Ye Xiao who was far away, unable to hear his sorrowful wails.


    Hearing this, it made his heart ache ¡­


    What was the reason?


    "I had originally wanted to wait for Li Yue''s injuries to recover and tell her a few things. When I see the masked man again, I''ll fight with him and get back my bag. However, from the looks of it ¡­ I am not that person''s match at all, because I don''t know when my divine palms will fail ¡­ "


    Thinking up to here, she put down the cup of wine she was drinking, and pushed out her palm towards a place not far away, randomly shouting: "Jingjing Divine Palm, Jingjing Divine Palm ¡­ ¡­"


    At this moment, she was completely unconscious. Even her aura was off, so how could she release her divine palm?


    "Why is it not working? "Why did it fail ¡­"


    Jingjing suddenly sat on the ground and started crying loudly, "I''m really useless, I''m really useless ¡­"


    "That''s not right!"


    Jingjing suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "There''s something that can definitely help me, I''ll go back and flip through that yellow page now ¡­"


    As Jing Jing said this, she immediately stood up and wiped the tears off her face, and was about to walk towards the Pu Zhen Yuan Garden.


    "Humph!"


    After Jing Jing steadied herself, she snorted in disdain, and murmured, "Mask Man, I must find out the reason why my Divine Palm is not agile, and let you try the taste of being forced by others. I must defeat you, and take back my bag, you despicable villain ¡­"


    "Why am I such a person in your heart?"


    Suddenly, under the night sky, a voice that didn''t know whether to laugh or cry came from behind him.


    "Who?" Who''s sneaking around, come out! "


    Jing Jing only felt that a figure had flashed past the pavilion behind her.


    However, due to the drunkenness, he could not see it clearly. Thus, he asked nervously.


    "Drinking alone, isn''t it a waste of such beautiful scenery?"


    The voice was close again. It seemed to be right beside him.


    Next, the sound of wine being poured into cups could be heard.


    Jingjing walked around a few times and saw a tall figure wearing a silver mask under the night sky.


    He was leisurely sitting beside him and pouring the remaining half bottle of wine for himself.


    He picked up his wine cup, the silver mask aimed at Jingjing, saying coldly: "What is that yellowed page?"


    Jing Jing raised her head to look at the dark sky, which he called a "beautiful morning", and decided to act stupid until the end!


    "Hmm?" The masked man gave a satisfied grunt, and questioned Jing Jing in silence, "The wine''s not bad."


    Jing Jing looked at the masked man weakly, thought for a moment, and said: "I ¡­. Um, it''s getting late, I have to go back. "


    "Wait ¡­"


    As soon as those words left his mouth, he instinctively pulled on Jingjing''s hand.


    Because she used too much force, Jingjing was in a hurry to leave.


    With a pull and a pull, the two of them, Jingjing, without any suspense, fell into the arms of the masked man.


    "Let go of me ¡ª ¡ª" Even though Jingjing was drunk, her mind was still clear.


    She absolutely could not allow the masked man to take advantage of her, much less let him know the secret behind the yellow page. No one else knew about it.


    The masked man didn''t have the slightest intention of releasing her. He indifferently said, "You better explain it clearly to me ¡­"


    "Alright, if you really want to know, I''ll tell you. I''m talking about the martial arts manual that Li Yue gave me. I want to study it."


    Jingjing struggled, only to discover that before she could struggle, the masked man had already hugged her even more tightly.


    Therefore, she decided to give up struggling. It would be better not to make such pointless struggles.


    The masked man felt the person in his arms quieten down: "Tell me..." "Will I believe it?"


    He pondered for a moment. "Tell me, what happened in the underground palace?"


    "Humph!"


    Jing Jing snorted coldly, even if she couldn''t clearly see the masked man''s face and eyes.


    She still "looked" into his eyes and said angrily, "Why do all of you want to know what happened to me in the underground palace?"


    The masked man looked at her in silence, not replying.


    Jing Jing didn''t wait for him to answer and instead looked at the masked man seriously and said: "If the Western Region King wants to ask me, I have no choice but to answer. "Li Yue wanted to ask me, but I had no choice. I couldn''t hide anything from my husband, so I had to at least say a few things to fawn on him."


    Saying that, the iciness in Jing Jing''s eyes became even more intense, "But who are you? Why should I tell you? "


    Even though Jingjing was drunk, she could still feel that when she said the words "who are you", the masked man''s aura immediately became cold.


    He was probably angry.


    Jingjing was already drunk, plus she wasn''t in a good mood, why would she be afraid of him?


    He just stared at the two black holes on the mask angrily, as if he could vent his anger, dissatisfaction and depression.


    When the masked man saw that Jing Jing was so angry, his anger actually calmed down, "You''re right, I''m not who you''re talking about. You don''t have any obligation to tell me these things."


    Jingjing immediately said, "That''s how it should be. It''s not fair to begin with in our transaction, and there''s no such thing. I just need to sit tight and get my hands on an imperial concubine this month! "


    "No, and it hasn''t been a month. It''s at most 28 days!"


    The masked man was silent for a moment as he heard her words. He then asked Jing Jing in a serious tone, "Do you really want to leave?"


    "Of course I want to leave. Why do you ask?"


    Jing Jing was astonished as she looked at the masked man, the two of them maintained an extremely warm posture, "We agreed, seeing as half the time has passed, you''re not going to go back on your words, are you?"


    The masked man was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked at Jingjing seriously and said, "Yes, I can''t go back on my word."


    He touched the blood jade ring on his thumb for a moment and spoke with a tone that did not show any anger, "I thought ¡­ You will like Li Yue! "


    "How could I like that kind of man?"


    Jingjing''s words were untrue, "It''s cold and ruthless, and she doesn''t know how to be considerate in the slightest. How could I like that kind of pervert? "


    "Worse than me?" The masked man took a deep breath, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he asked Jingjing.


    This was the first time he heard such a tone.


    Jing Jing stood up straight, she couldn''t help but let out a soft ''chi'' sound, and smiled: "En, you seem to be a little better." But, you can''t go back on your word! "


    The masked man didn''t say anything as he lifted his silver mask.


    In her hand was the wine cup that Jingjing had just drunk, Jingjing seemed to have just noticed it but didn''t pay any attention to it.


    He snatched the cup away and gulped down all the wine in it and said, "I ¡­" That yellow page, don''t you think about it, or... I promise that I will immediately terminate our contract. Worse comes to worse, I won''t bother with your package anymore! "


    "Really?"


    The masked man raised his voice, clearly not believing what Jingjing said.


    "That... "If you force me!"


    Jing Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, "Don''t be more curious about me. I can say it, I can do it, if you don''t believe, I can try, but I promise, I will immediately terminate our contract, immediately here."


    Jingjing was drunk, but her mind was still clear.


    The masked man stared at her for a long time before slowly opening his mouth. "You really think that?"


    Jingjing nodded, "You can try!"


    The masked man was silent for a moment before saying: "Alright."


    "What is it?" For a moment, Jing Jing was unable to react.


    The masked man said, word for word, "Now, I will give you a chance. If you can beat me, I will immediately return you to you and never have anything to do with you ever again!"


    "Really?" Jingjing was overjoyed.


    "You''ve said it before, you won''t let an egg touch a rock. Even if you know you can''t beat me, you''ll still fight back."


    The masked man''s voice was very low, he was clearly deliberately suppressing it, but every word was abnormally clear: "But now, you have the Jingjing Divine Palm, try and defeat me!"


    Jingjing once again licked her dry lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "You didn''t lie to me!"


    "A gentleman does not speak nonsense!" The masked man said with certainty.


    "But ¡­"


    Jingjing looked at her palm with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    This is something that doesn''t work in the right time.


    He had just thrown out a lot of punches, yet it didn''t work ¡­


    Should he fight?


    If he fought, he might not be able to come out and would be mocked by this fellow.


    If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to lift his head when he saw this fellow in the future.


    Jingjing was at a loss, should she fight or not?


    "What is it?"


    When the masked man saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, he sneered and continued to provoke her, "I thought you had the guts to scold me so happily just now."

 C247

    He chuckled lowly, "So it turns out that you don''t even have the courage to fight me."


    "You ¡­"


    Even though she couldn''t clearly see his face, Jingjing could still feel the ridicule on his face.


    Okay, man.


    At this time, his eyes must have been filled with unremitting and mocking intent.


    Looking at Jingjing like that, it was really uncomfortable!


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at the masked man seriously, and said, "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    At this moment, Jing Jing''s mind was not clear. How could she possibly see that after the masked man heard that she had agreed, he had a sly smile on his face.


    Jingjing raised her head and looked at his bare chin, then said uncertainly: "I''ve been hating it for a long time, you stole my bag for no reason, and forced me to marry that bastard Li Yue, I really ¡­ "I''ve long disliked him. Today, I must win!"


    The masked man looked at her indifferently. He wasn''t angered by her words, but his expression was solemn.


    After Jingjing finished, she softly said, "Okay, I believe you, come!"


    Jingjing looked at him, thinking, good, I definitely can''t lose.


    She took a deep breath and stood opposite the masked man.


    Waving his palm, Zhang Xuan sent his zhenqi into his dantian, telling himself that he had to succeed.


    With fluent hands, he drew a circle. Suddenly, a strange air current appeared ¡­


    This current flow of air was very similar to the feeling she had when she had defeated Glue and killed the chef.


    And because he was drunk, this feeling was even more clear-headed.


    Jingjing secretly rejoiced in her heart, thinking, as expected, the heavens are still treating her well.


    At a critical moment, he still wouldn''t scam her.


    Jingjing happily looked at the masked man in front of her, smiled and said, "Ha, you''re dead meat!"


    Finished speaking, she slowly pushed out her palm and shouted, "Jingjing!"


    "Stupid!"


    The masked man looked at the motionless Jingjing standing there and found it funny.


    He was a man who rarely spoke words like gold. His chin was slightly tilted upwards, and he was truly mesmerizing.


    "You''re so despicable!" Jingjing''s hands and body were frozen in place, the murderous aura in her eyes could almost burn a person to death.


    The lips of the masked man curled up into a smile. He looked at Jingjing and said, "What a stupid woman."


    "You were clearly despicable, but you actually hit the acupoint!"


    Jing Jing became even more angry, the feeling of her body being frozen and unable to move was even worse.


    The masked man wasn''t the least bit angry. He looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "You said it yourself, fighting isn''t cunning. When you were dealing with Ge Lu, wasn''t that the same as well?"


    Jingjing''s mind was still a little unclear, and she felt a bit dizzy.


    Hearing the masked man''s words, he frowned and thought for a long time. Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "How do you know how I dealt with Ge Lu? You were... Is he also there? "


    Jingjing tried her best to recall the feelings of that time.


    It was chaotic, and there were a lot of people.


    But no matter how chaotic or crowded it was, Jingjing was certain that there wasn''t a single masked man at that time.


    Of course, in order to conceal his identity, the masked man would reveal his identity in front of others. However, he didn''t want Jingjing to know his identity.


    However ¡­ Who was there?


    Thinking like this, Jingjing became even more mesmerized.


    The masked man saw that she had been pierced through and couldn''t move anymore. He couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at her and said, "Of course I know. I know everything, especially you ¡­"


    With that, the smile on his face disappeared.


    His tone no longer had the gentleness from before, and was instead as cold as a thousand year old ice. "Therefore, it''s best if you don''t think of finishing any more tricks for me, want to leave me, or want to dissolve our contract in private."


    Then, like a ghost, he suddenly approached Jingjing and said, "Also, you must always remember that I am your master for the time being. Don''t think about betraying me."


    At this moment, they were close enough to smell the fragrance of the wine that they were all breathing.


    Jing Jing wasn''t used to it. She looked at him and said, "You, you, that ¡­"


    "Even if you learn the God Breaking Palm, you won''t be able to beat me, do you understand?"


    Jingjing was already drunk, and today there were so many things to deal with, so she didn''t feel well to begin with.


    After hearing the masked man''s threatening words, how could he not be convinced?


    He angrily glared at them and said: "If you don''t want to be cheating, then let''s give it a try!"


    The masked man suddenly pulled away from Jingjing.


    "I am not using trickery. You are just a beginner." Who told you not to point? Your foundation is not good, and your godly palms are sometimes weak, which means that you are being forced into a weak position! "


    "You ¡­ "You are in the lower tier." Jingjing couldn''t think of anything more vicious to say, she could only viciously scold him.


    He suddenly let out a low laugh. Jingjing couldn''t help but be attracted by his low laughter and couldn''t help but look towards the masked man.


    Under his fair and clean chin, captivating red lips, and the luster from earlier after drinking.


    Why did those lips seem so familiar?


    Where have you seen this before...


    As he thought of this, his eyebrows tightened. His face, which was originally flushed red from the drunkenness, became even redder.


    Jing Jing quickly shook off the thoughts in her head, looked at the masked man, and seriously said: "You ¡­. You... Li Yue, my head hurts! "


    When the masked man heard her call him ''Li Yue'', his expression immediately changed, "I said it before, I''m not Li Yue!"


    "You are not?"


    Jingjing stiffened her body and could only blink her eyes. She looked at the Blood Jade Ring on his thumb, "You also have this, if you aren''t Li Yue, then you are... "Li Yue''s brother!"


    "You''re really drunk!" The masked man was even more displeased. His voice was like a thousand year old block of ice, so cold that it caused one to tremble.


    Jing Jing could also sense the danger he was in right now. She obediently changed the topic, "Unravel my knowledge, I feel uncomfortable ¡­"


    The masked man let out a low sigh, and slowly walked in front of Jingjing.


    Just as he raised his hand, he stopped in mid-air. He looked at Jingjing with a thoughtful expression ¡­


    And then he seemed to have made a huge decision and said, "Remember, don''t throw away your heart so easily. Include... "Li Yue!"


    "Hmm?" Jingjing''s mind was not clear, and did not understand the meaning behind his words.


    The masked man didn''t answer her, but instead asked an irrelevant question, "Do you remember what I told you the other time?"


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, then remembered the task he gave her last time.


    That would cause General Xiahou and Li Yue to become enemies and protect each other.


    How could she not remember such a difficult mission?


    It was just that because it was too difficult, she still hadn''t made up her mind. It was just that she still hadn''t made up her mind.


    He then looked at the masked man and said: "I ¡­ There''s no way to make a decision. "


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the masked man and waited for the ice mountain to explode.


    The masked man took a deep breath, looking at Jingjing and said, "Is it really that difficult?"


    Jingjing obediently blinked her eyes, because she couldn''t nod her head, she could only say, "It''s very difficult."


    Although Li Yue wasn''t good to her, but... After hearing what the Tenth Princess had said about the banquet, how could he still be ruthless?


    She was supposed to be someone like Li Yue, someone who grew up in the royal family and would do anything for her own benefit.


    Who would have thought that not only did he believe her, but he also wanted to take the blame for her death.


    Jingjing was not a saint, but she was not a stone-hearted person.


    If she hadn''t known before, how could she have been so heartless when the Tenth Princess personally told her?


    As for the kind father, General Xiahou, Jingjing was unwilling to believe that he was a bad person no matter what.


    If she had to sacrifice that benevolent old man, she would be even more unwilling.


    Therefore, he decided not to wait for the masked guy to arrive before forcing her to make a decision.


    Or see if there was room for manoeuvre.


    The masked man looked at her absent-minded. After a moment, he said, "Then ¡­" Are you ready to disobey my orders? "


    Jing Jing thought for a while and asked, "Is there any other way?"


    After a moment of silence, the masked man spoke with a strange tone, "The reason why I came today is to tell you of a decision ¡­"


    Hearing his cold voice, Jingjing couldn''t help but feel weak in her heart, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What decision?"


    Was he forcing her to choose between Li Yue and General Xiahou?


    The masked man enunciated each word clearly: "There is no need to carry out this plan."


    "Hmm? You don''t have to do it? "


    Jing Jing didn''t have enough brains for a moment, she looked at the masked man and asked, "Wh, what do you mean?"


    The masked man didn''t carefully respond to her words. He only looked at her and said, "Because ¡­" My goal has been achieved! "


    "You''ve achieved your goal?"


    Jing Jing was even more surprised, she hasn''t even started executing it yet, how did he already achieve his goal?


    The masked man simply said, "I originally wanted to force a person down the mountain to come to the city. But now, she has arrived ¡­"


    "Who is it?" Jing Jing blurted out.


    "This... You don''t need to know. "


    The masked man''s voice was low. "Do you not wish to harm any of Li Yue and Xiahou Yuan?"


    Jingjing honestly nodded her head and said, "They have no enmity with me!"


    The masked man sighed, looked at Jingjing, and said, "I will affirm once again, that the plan will not harm them."


    "Have you stated that before?" Jing Jing looked at him in confusion.


    The masked man said in a low voice, using a voice only he could hear, "In the future ¡­" "I won''t let you make such a decision ¡­"


    The matter was a little hard for Jingjing to process.


    Just as he was about to inquire further, he heard a voice approaching from not too far away. "Miss, it''s not good. Miss ¡­"


    Manqing''s voice?


    What''s wrong? What''s not good?


    Jing Jing turned her head and was about to dodge when the masked man did.


    However, he suddenly felt his chest being tapped by a finger. Before the pain could reach him, he saw a black shadow flash before his eyes and the person disappeared.


    Jingjing anxiously called out to Manqing, who was calling out to her. Turning her head to look, there was only a single direction in the north, and two leaves were floating.


    Apart from this, what else could he do?


    If it wasn''t for Jingjing''s stiff body, Jingjing almost wondered if that person really came here, it was like a dream.


    Even before the alcohol was completely used up, Jingjing shook her head to get rid of the dizziness and dull pain in her head.

 C248

    He opened his eyes and saw that Manqing was not far away. Her shadow gradually grew larger and she stopped right in front of him.


    "Little, little miss, it''s bad, it''s bad ¡­" Manqing ran in front of her, and kept gasping for breath. She looked at Jingjing with a pale face.


    "What''s wrong?" Jingjing held her forehead, looked towards the north with a bit of a guilty conscience, and asked Manqing.


    Manqing followed her gaze and looked towards the north. Her expression was the same as before, just that she was a bit nervous.


    She looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "Miss, the Tenth Princess has just woken up from a nightmare and is currently making a ruckus. At this time ¡­ He cried as he returned to the palace, asking for his mother''s concubine. No matter how his servants tried to comfort him, it was all useless. What, what should he do ¡­ "You, go quickly and have a look!"


    Listening to Manqing''s intermittent words, Jingjing finally understood what was going on.


    He glanced at Manqing and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    After saying that, he quickly ran forward.


    In his heart, he thought that he had to train his acupuncture points properly.


    Looking at Jing Jing''s figure disappearing into the distance, he didn''t notice Manqing who was gasping for breath just now.


    He slowly stood up, then coldly looked in the direction Jing Jing disappeared to.


    With her appearance, how could she still have a trace of the humble maidservant in front of others and the look of having just taken a breather?


    After a while, he faced the direction that Jingjing was looking from and said respectfully, "Young Master ¡­"


    If Jingjing was here, she would definitely be shocked.


    However, from the place where there was no movement, a figure slowly walked out.


    Manqing only lowered his head, not daring to look up.


    The masked man slowly walked to Man Qing''s side, his voice cold and emotionless. "What happened?"


    Although no one knew why she asked this question, Manqing was able to understand it. "This servant used some medicine to make the Tenth Princess have nightmares!"


    The masked man fell silent. There was only a terrible silence.


    It had been a long time since Man Qing had heard a reply. She looked up at the masked man in shock and said, "Young master ¡­"


    The masked man suddenly made his move and ruthlessly slapped Man Qing''s face.


    For a moment, Manqing felt that her feet were being scraped off, causing her to stagger a few times, and then fall to the ground.


    Instinctively, she placed her hand on her burning cheek. She could only feel a gush of blood at the corner of her lips. She was sure that it was bleeding.


    However, she didn''t dare to complain about this inexplicable slap.


    He only propped himself up and knelt on the ground in a hurry as he said fearfully, "Please spare me, Young Master!"


    After another period of terrifying silence, the masked man seemed to feel that the quality in Manqing''s heart could no longer endure this silence. He then slowly asked, "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    "Young master, please guide me. This servant will listen attentively!" Manqing lay prostrate on the ground, his head bowed even lower.


    Tears of grievance rolled down his face.


    The masked man said, "I did ask you to use some methods to make Qing Yue closer to her, to let her understand Qing Yue better, but ¡­ I didn''t tell you to take it. "


    "Yes yes, this servant knows her wrongs!" Man Qing quickly said.


    The masked man continued, "Remember, if I don''t ask you to hurt me in the future, you are allowed to think of other ways. Do you understand?"


    "This servant will definitely remember this well!"


    The masked man''s expression eased up slightly. "This is only one of them!"


    Manqing did not answer, but acted as if she was asking him to continue.


    Sure enough, the masked man continued, "You knew I was going to see her tonight, yet you chose this time to call for help ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, she paused, but the effect was more deterring than continuing to speak. She saw that Man Qing''s face was already as pale as a ghost.


    The masked man paused for a moment, then enunciated each word clearly, "Do not act on your own, let alone play with such a clever little trick! Understand? "


    "This servant will definitely remember this in her heart. I will never forget this. I will definitely remember this in my heart ¡­"


    Seeing Manqing''s repeated assurances, the masked man''s expression finally relaxed a bit. He said, "I''ll give you another chance, but there won''t be a next time. Understood?"


    "This servant understands, this servant understands, but ¡­" "But ¡­" Manqing looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. She seemed to be in a difficult position.


    The masked man originally didn''t want to bother with it. He didn''t know why, but his heart suddenly became interested. He looked at her and said, "If you have something to say, say it!"


    Manqing hesitated for a while. "I know, these words aren''t what I should be saying, it''s just that ¡­" But... This servant was extremely anxious, but I still couldn''t resist risking my life to say it out loud. "


    The masked man''s eyes narrowed. His two eyes that were like black holes sank into deep thought ¡­


    Manqing had always listened to him, but now that she risked her life to say it, it must be very important.


    The masked man thought for a moment and looked at Manqing, "Speak!"


    Man Qing hesitated for a while, and looked as if she had made a great decision to go to her death: "Young master, this servant feels that Miss Jingjing is not in your control, but young master ¡­" "It seems like she has a different relationship with the young lady ¡­"


    After the masked man heard Manqing''s words, his face turned cold. He stretched out his hand, about to attack again.


    Manqing, however, merely listened to her orders.


    However, just when his hand was about to touch Manqing, he stopped.


    Manqing waited for a long time, but the pain did not come.


    He waited for a while longer, but there was still no movement. He then raised his head and tried to look up.


    Under the night sky, the silver mask was exceptionally bewitching ¡­


    "Next time, if you say you''re going to be so overbearing, then go back and serve Xiahou Ye. I believe she''ll definitely miss you ¡­"


    The masked man left a message and disappeared into the night with a tap of his feet.


    Manqing only saw a shadow fly past, and then she no longer saw a human figure ¡­


    She fell to the ground in fear and touched her chest guiltily.


    Fortunately, there was still his heartbeat.


    However ¡­ [In the end, why didn''t Young Master punish me?


    Man Qing was lost in her thoughts. As she thought about his final sentence ¡­


    Manqing couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t want to serve Xiahou Yeshi anymore!


    Within a guest room in Pu Zhen Garden.


    Jing Jing rushed to the Tenth Princess'' room.


    The few people at the door were walking back and forth in a hurry.


    There were servants in the manor, as well as maids brought by the Tenth Princess.


    As soon as Jingjing arrived, she hurriedly said as if she saw her savior, "Empress, quickly go see the princess and throw a tantrum ¡­ ¡­" "Weeping ¡­"


    Jingjing shook her head, took a step forward and asked, "Where is he?"


    As soon as he stepped through the door, he heard the sobbing sound become louder.


    And it was accompanied by the sound of something falling, "Get out, get out... "I don''t want you, I want mufei! I want mufei, wuu ¡­"


    Hearing the soft voice with a sobbing tone, she cried until she was out of breath.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but to feel her heart soften, a burst of pain coming from her heart.


    The motherless child was like a blade of grass. This saying was indeed true.


    Jingjing''s mind cleared a little, and she tried her best to keep her steps steady.


    "Qingyue, it''s me, Sister Ye Qian!"


    Jingjing couldn''t help but slow down her steps, using her hands to stop those servants who wanted to walk to the front ¡­


    "Don''t move, I''ll go in myself."


    The servants all stayed outside, looking in worriedly.


    Especially the maids that the palace brought with them, they were even more terrified.


    This was because they knew how much the Western Region King doted on the Tenth Princess, and they also knew how angry he was.


    If anything went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Wuu wuu, I want mufei, I want mufei ¡­" Hearing that it was Jingjing''s voice, the Tenth Princess''s sobbing became a little softer and less intense.


    However, he was still crying.


    He just didn''t chase them away.


    Jingjing sighed and saw, under the dim light, that the little figure was hiding in a corner of the bed.


    Her frail body trembled from crying.


    Watching this, Jing Jing couldn''t help but feel a heart-wrenching pain.


    He then quickly stepped forward and held her shoulders.


    Before she could open her mouth to speak, her hand had just touched her shoulder, and she was like an injured rabbit.


    He suddenly shook off Jingjing''s hand. Although it was already in the innermost corner of the bed, it still continued to pull back.


    That scared look really made people feel pity in their hearts.


    Jingjing''s heart ached, but she didn''t force her to accept it.


    He just sat on the bed and didn''t touch her. He only asked gently, "Qingyue, do you want some tea?"


    When the Tenth Princess heard the noise, she stopped sobbing. She didn''t say anything, she only cried a little less.


    Seeing that she didn''t reject him, Jing Jing was slightly relieved.


    He stood up and poured himself a cup of warm tea.


    There was a burst of whispering at the door. Jingjing turned her head and said to the trembling servants, "You can leave first, I''ll keep watch here."


    Those servants looked at each other in the face and only backed away when they received the affirmation from Jingjing.


    Jing Jing watched as the door was closed before she turned around and walked to the side of the Tenth Princess.


    She heard the door slam and seemed to relax a little.


    Jingjing handed over the teacup and watched as she finished her tea. She then took the teacup and put it to the side and sat down. Then, she gradually moved her foot up and said, "Qingyue, did you have a bad dream?"


    The Tenth Princess turned around and looked at Jingjing with teary eyes, and said, "Big sister, I dreamt that mufei didn''t want me anymore ¡­"


    Her eyes immediately turned red.


    Jing Jing couldn''t bear to see that. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say and only consoled, "Your mufei went to a place very, very far away ¡­ When you grow up, you''ll know where she is. "


    "Is that so?" The Tenth Princess raised her eyes and looked at Jingjing with an expression of disbelief.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Princess Ten pondered for a moment. With teary eyes, she helplessly looked at Jingjing and asked, "Elder sister, will you ignore me?"


    Jingjing shook her head, "How could I, how could I bear to ignore you?"


    Tears streamed down her face. "The imperial aunt said that if I didn''t obey her orders, my royal father and my lord would ignore me ¡­"


    "Which servant dares to say such words?" Jingjing asked in surprise, it seems like she knew the reason behind Princess'' depression.


    The Tenth Princess had never seen Jingjing look at her with such a serious expression.


    She seemed to have realized that she said the wrong thing, looked at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "Elder sister, aunt is very good, aunt has always taken care of me, she ¡­ ¡­" I''ve never treated her as a servant. "


    Jingjing frowned, it seemed like she was a servant that was highly valued by the Tenth Princess.

 C249

    "Aunt?" Jing Jing gently patted on the princess'' shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Is she the palace maid who has been serving you all this time?"


    The Tenth Princess nodded.


    Jingjing continued to ask, "She told you that if you didn''t listen, Royal Father and all the adults would ignore you, right?"


    The Tenth Princess looked at Jingjing with a face full of worry: "Elder sister, aunt did not allow me to tell these words to others. Otherwise, she would not have taken care of me anymore. I don''t want to lie to my sister.


    Jing Jing''s expression changed. What was that palace maid''s purpose for saying these words to the Tenth Princess?


    No wonder after the death of the Tenth Princess''s mufei, a lively girl would suddenly become so depressed.


    It seemed like the ''contribution'' of that aunt was indispensable.


    Thinking like this, Jingjing felt even more pity for the Tenth Princess.


    Not to mention losing his mother at such a young age, he was still educated to such an extent by a palace maid.


    She sighed and rubbed her forehead, looking in pain.


    Seeing her current state, the Tenth Princess, who had yet to recover from her shock, was even more afraid and worried.


    Tears suddenly rolled down his face. He looked at Jingjing and asked, "Elder sister, do you not want me? Will he ignore me? "


    Jing Jing''s heart shook, as if she was hit by something.


    She looked at the Tenth Princess, only to see the Tenth Princess staring at her with a pitiful expression like an injured little wild beast.


    There was no pleading, only sorrow, a stubborn sadness.


    From then on, this appearance was deeply embedded in Jingjing''s mind. Even if she were to spend her entire life, it would be impossible for her to get rid of it ¡­


    She held the Tenth Princess''s hand with one hand and stroked her soft hair with the other, and said: "Qingyue, remember, I, Li Yue, Father Wang, and many of Sister Wang''s brothers are your family, we will never ignore you."


    Thinking of the royal family''s struggle, it was the most merciless.


    He frowned again, "At least, I, my royal father, and Li Yue will never ignore you!"


    "As long as you are obedient and live a happy life, do you understand?"


    How could the Tenth Princess have known that after hearing this, her expression changed and her voice suddenly became sharp. "You''re lying, you''re lying ¡­"


    She looked like an injured little deer, shaking off Jingjing''s comforting words with all her might.


    He shrank back into the bed with all his might, trembling all over.


    That appearance was so heart-wrenching, as if it wanted to shrink and shrink its own body until it disappeared ¡­


    "Qingyue, why do you say I''m lying?"


    Jingjing looked at her appearance, and suppressed the sobs in her heart. She almost couldn''t hold back from crying out loud.


    Qing Yue stubbornly said, "You''re lying, you''re lying. Even if I''m obedient, mufei won''t want me anymore. You''re lying, you''re lying ¡­"


    After a dozen or so swindling sounds, Jingjing finally understood the meaning behind this little girl''s words.


    Jing Jing stayed silent for a moment: "Qingyue, do you remember... How did elder sister save you and how did she promise you in the underground palace?


    Although Qing Yue was a sensitive child, she was still very reasonable.


    Hearing Jingjing''s words, he felt that it made sense.


    Sobbing and noise lessened, he looked at Jingjing and said, "Big sister''s words are reasonable, but ¡­" "But ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    "But what?" Jing Jing endured the headache and dizziness, trying her best to be gentle and patient as she asked the Tenth Princess.


    She glanced at Jingjing, thought for a while, and then seemed to have made up her mind. She said, "Aunt said, it''s because I''m disobedient that she doesn''t want me anymore. She''ll leave me forever, wuwuwu ¡­"


    The Tenth Princess stuttered as she spoke. She took a long time to express her feelings.


    Jing Jing looked at Qing Yue speechlessly. No wonder she had such a nightmare and cried so loudly.


    This old pious woman was really despicable.


    The Tenth Princess was only such a young child, yet she said such words to her.


    What was his motive?


    Was it just to serve the Tenth Princess more securely?


    Or was it for other benefits, or was it directed by someone?


    Jing Jing looked at the Tenth Princess in shock, she let out a heavy sigh, then let her voice soften: "Qing Yue, it''s not that your mother doesn''t want you anymore, she''s just ¡­ She has gone far, far away. If she knew that you were thinking this way about her, would she be very sad? "


    As she said this, the sobbing sounds of the Tenth Princess really died down. She seriously looked at Jingjing and asked, "So it''s like that?"


    Her cautious appearance was truly lovable.


    No matter how cold and calm she was, she was still a child who knew nothing and would worry about anything.


    Jingjing sighed and said, "When has big sister lied to you?"


    The Tenth Princess looked at her seriously. Then, her expression suddenly turned cold bit by bit as she asked with an ice-cold voice, "Why are the words of you adults all different? There''s always one of you who lies... Elder sister, aunt has never lied to me, but you ¡­ "I''ve seen my sister lie with my own eyes, so I ¡­"


    As he spoke, he stopped talking.


    "So you believe in your aunt and you don''t believe in your sister, do you?" Jingjing''s heart ached and couldn''t help but ask the Tenth Princess.


    The injured look on Jingjing''s face was probably enough to shock Qing Yue.


    The Tenth Princess pondered for a moment, her cheeks swelled, and tears welled up: "I don''t know either, in short ¡­" "I don''t understand the words of your adults, and I don''t know who to believe ¡­"


    Jingjing watched as she hugged her knees and buried her head in her arms.


    His body trembled slightly as he cried. The pain in his heart could not be described with words.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    After a moment, Jingjing carefully put her hand on her shoulder.


    Seeing that the Tenth Princess didn''t have any special reactions, she finally said in a low voice, "Qingyue, don''t worry, your elder sister will give you justice."


    She had used her Jingjing Divine Palm today. In the next two days, the Western Region King would definitely summon her into the palace to try her hand at all times.


    Therefore, when they entered the palace, as long as they spoke these words to the King of the Western Regions, the King of the Western Regions would naturally deal with them.


    When the Tenth Princess heard Jingjing''s words, she first froze in place, then paused for a moment.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Jingjing and said, "Big sister, you can''t tell royal father!"


    "Huh?" With her thoughts exposed by a six year old child, Jingjing was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Aunty said this was a secret between us. If Royal Father finds out, he''ll be angry, and Aunt won''t take care of me. If Aunt is angry, she won''t take care of me ¡­"


    Seeing the Tenth Princess in this state, Jingjing''s heart completely sunk.


    It seems that the Gu that the palace maid served had a deep grudge against the Tenth Princess.


    Jingjing had to think of a way to stop that old pious woman and not let the Tenth Princess be sad.


    The Tenth Princess was now a sensitive conductor, and there could be no spark that would ignite the fuse.


    Jing Jing soothingly patted on the shoulder of the Tenth Princess, her mouth was full of consolation, "Don''t worry, big sister won''t tell you. Tomorrow, big sister will take you to a fun place ¡­ ¡­"


    Now, that old pious servant hadn''t followed her for a long time, and Jingjing wanted to slowly enlighten that so-called aunt of hers so that the Tenth Princess would truly leave her side ¡­


    The emotion of the Tenth Princess gradually calmed down and she fell asleep when Jingjing repeatedly promised that she wouldn''t abandon her.


    Jingjing was about to fall asleep, but she forced herself to open her eyes.


    After confirming that the Tenth Princess had completely fallen asleep, she forced herself up and went to her own bedroom.


    When he arrived at the bedroom, the weird Man Qing wasn''t there.


    Jing Jing felt dizzy, but she didn''t think too much about it.


    There were no servants in the room. They were probably busy taking care of the Tenth Princess.


    With this thought in mind, under the dim moonlight outside, Jing Jing walked to the side of the tea cup and poured herself a cup of tea to drink.


    Just as she took a sip, Jingjing couldn''t help but touch the back of her hand. Why does it feel like she was being pierced in the back?


    Ye Zichen looked around, but didn''t see anything suspicious.


    Jingjing creased her eyebrows, and stopped thinking about it. She drained the cup of tea in her hand, then rubbed her forehead with her soft fingers.


    "Well, it''s good that this girl is red, but she has too much strength left behind." Jing Jing muttered, took out a handkerchief from her hand, wiped her face, removed her shoes, and walked to the bedside.


    "I''m used to being served by others. I can''t even change my clothes."


    Jingjing mumbled to herself as she randomly untied the bag at her waist.


    His shoulders loosened and his clothes fell out.


    "Hmm, why does it seem like there''s sweat inside?" Jingjing said to herself again, and took off the clothes inside.


    Only after getting rid of it did he feel much more relaxed.


    Jingjing liked to sleep in only a set of clothes. These days there had always been servants waiting on her, it was rather inconvenient.


    At this time, there was finally no one left to serve her. She didn''t think too much about where the servants had gone to.


    After removing his clothes, shoes and socks, he lifted the foot off the blanket and went inside.


    "Wu, so comfortable ¡­" Jingjing stretched out her arms and twirled around the bed.


    The quilt on the bed was the best silk in the world.


    Jingjing rolled on the bed and into it. She felt as if there was something underneath the blanket ¡­


    "Huh?" Jingjing couldn''t react for a moment, so she used her hand to touch it.


    "Oh, it''s quite soft, quite sturdy, mm ¡­" And the abs? "


    Jingjing''s finger moved up and down her fleshy wall of a chest, muttering an incantation.


    The owner of the wall of flesh was exasperated. After waiting for a while, he saw that Jingjing had no intention of letting go at all, so he turned around.


    While the world was spinning around her, Jingjing suddenly felt like her body was pressed down by a bumpy vibration. She felt like she was at a disadvantage ¡­


    She raised her eyes to look. Under the dim light of the night, she was met with a pair of shining blue eyes. In the middle of the night, they were extremely frightening.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was only one person who was familiar with this pair of blue eyes, Jingjing would have definitely shouted "there''s a thief".


    At this moment, even though his mind was still muddled due to the drunkenness, he knew that he had been caught by this person once more.


    Jingjing''s head was slightly shaken awake, looking at this scene in front of her, it really was a bit indecent.


    She had originally placed her blame on this person, but now, she was at a disadvantage.


    Jingjing only felt a pair of large hands on her waist, her shoulders were also restrained by someone.

 C250

    This was because this person was too forceful, and her entire body was weak. Her mind was muddled, and she was not able to struggle at all.


    Inwardly regretting that he had been too careless, he realized that this was the reason why there were no servants in the room. Most of them had been dismissed by this fellow.


    He even turned out the lights and secretly "hid" them on the bed.


    He couldn''t help but glare at the flirtatious pair of eyes above him. He looked into them and coldly said, "Your highness is in a good mood. You were secretly hiding in my bed, but didn''t say a word!"


    While listening to these sarcastic remarks, Li Yue was not the least bit angry.


    Her long, narrow eyes curved slightly as she said, "Princess, you flatter me. This entire manor is mine. No matter where I rest, I don''t need to inform anyone beforehand."


    "Forcing logic!" Jing Jing snorted and said.


    "Did you drink a lot?" Li Yue suddenly said.


    Jingjing frowned and said, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Sharp tongue!" Li Yue was slightly angry.


    Lowering his eyes to her lips, he couldn''t help but gulp. "Do you want me to show it to you?"


    Saying that, before Jingjing could reply, her lips were sealed.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­" Jingjing felt a suffocating dizziness, her lips and tongue were being greeted from inside out.


    He was infuriated, but there was nothing he could do. He opened his mouth to bite down, but that fellow seemed to be prepared. He nimbly pulled away from Jingjing.


    Jingjing said, "You, you... "You''re bullying me again ¡­"


    After thinking for a long time, he could not think of any more vicious words to curse at, so he could only say this.


    In the dim light, Li Yue stared at Jingjing and said, "I already said, don''t tease me!"


    Jing Jing quickly covered her mouth and said, "You, you ¡­"


    On the other hand, Li Yue smiled evilly.


    Her green eyes turned dark green as she looked at Jingjing and asked, "Why did you remove all of your clothes?"


    "Sleep. You''ll have to take off your clothes when you sleep!" Jingjing looked at him, covering her mouth as she carefully replied.


    Li Yue looked at her seriously, asking the question from before, "Why are you drinking so much?"


    Jingjing could clearly feel that his gaze had become deeper.


    He could feel the hands on his waist and shoulders growing tighter and hotter.


    His heart could not help but beat faster, but he did not dare to move recklessly. He could only say: "That, my mood was good, I just, drank a little more."


    "Is he really in a good mood?"


    The moment Li Yue''s words left his mouth, Jing Jing felt a wet feeling on his lips.


    Jing Jing speechlessly looked over and said, "Can you be a bit more serious?"


    Li Yue remained silent.


    Jingjing helplessly looked at him, and said it in an indecent manner.


    To her, Li Yue was like a dog protecting its food.


    He could not eat it now, but he could not allow others to look at it, and he could not allow others to touch it.


    Only when one was in one''s own territory would one feel comfortable.


    Li Yue asked, "Just now, what did you say to Little Ten?"


    "Hmm?" The sudden change in topic made Jingjing unable to react for a while.


    After thinking for a while, she reacted and asked, "Did you see me talking to the Tenth Princess?"


    Li Yue nodded, "After the servants left, I went to take a look."


    Jingjing''s body fidgeted uneasily for a bit, "I can tell you, but ¡­" Can you change your position? "


    This position was extremely awkward.


    "Isn''t hugging like this enough?" He seemed to be in a particularly good mood. His lips curved into a smile as he increased the strength in his hands.


    "You ¡­ "You did it on purpose!" Jing Jing looked at the smile in his eyes, and said while gritting her teeth.


    Li Yue innocently shook his head, "I swear to god, I didn''t."


    "Are you in a good mood today?" Jing Jing was speechless as she asked Li Yue, who looked like a little girl who had achieved success.


    Li Yue replied, "Yes, I''m in a good mood."


    He paused for a moment, looked at Jingjing and said, "Seeing that you''re unhappy, I''m happy."


    Jing Jing''s face darkened, she said, "Do you still want to hear what I said to Qingyue?"


    "Alright!" Li Yue expressed his compromise and relaxed a little.


    He rolled to the side, but his hands didn''t let go at all. He still tightly hugged Jingjing.


    He said fearlessly, "It''s too much for you to eat more in the future."


    Li Yue said as he pinched Jingjing''s waist.


    "Speak, I swear I will never speak again."


    "It''s not that I''m not saying anything, but I''m thinking about what to say!"


    The Tenth Princess said that she couldn''t tell the Western Region King, but she couldn''t tell Li Yue.


    Jingjing had to think about what to say in order to ensure that, at this time and place, the Princess would not be separated from the King of the Western Regions.


    If he was careless and offended the Tenth Princess, losing his trust would not be as simple as losing a friend.


    At any moment, she could lose a little bit of the fear that the King of the Western Regions had for her.


    After thinking for a moment, Jingjing adapted to Li Yue''s tight embrace and told his what the Tenth Princess had said.


    His tone and expression were extremely normal.


    Who knew that even though she said so, it still made Li Yue''s expression change drastically.


    "Those servants are getting more and more slow. They actually dare to speak to Little Ten in such a way!"


    After Li Yue said this, he stood up with a "teng". "No, I must enter the palace now to report to the king and have the king kill that person immediately!"


    Jing Jing was startled. If Li Yue were to tell her, not only would the Tenth Princess'' situation worsen, but it would also make it so that the Tenth Princess would not be able to walk out of this shadow!


    Jingjing could see that the Tenth Princess was extremely afraid of losing her so-called aunt.


    It was probably because she was used to it, or perhaps because after her mother''s consort left, she was the only family she had left, which was why she was so scared!


    But now, she was going to say it out loud to punish that old pious nun.


    The old pious woman deserved to die, and losing the trust of the Tenth Princess was perhaps a small matter as well.


    However, if the Tenth Princess couldn''t resolve her worries because of this matter, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    She had thought that her mother''s consort had left her and didn''t want her anymore.


    Now, she was even more bewildered that the people around her had left her.


    If that old pious woman left her without any explanation, she probably wouldn''t have been able to accept it.


    Therefore, the old pious servant absolutely could not be punished now.


    With this thought, Jingjing was even more certain that it was impossible for Li Yue to find the old pious woman, and even more so, the King of the Western Regions to explain this matter to her.


    Taking a deep breath, Jingjing almost forgot that she was naked. "Teng" she bounced up and hugged Li Yue without a care, saying, "You can''t go, you can''t go ¡­"


    As she hugged Li Yue tightly, she thought gloomily, I was clearly very plain earlier, why is this person still so emotional?


    He suddenly recalled what the Tenth Princess had described at the banquet that day.


    This guy was very protective of his own family.


    Then, when she heard that the Tenth Princess had suffered so much, how could she still maintain her calm?


    Originally furious, he was prepared to immediately enter the palace and bring the old pious servant to justice, Li Yue.


    However, he suddenly felt warmth behind his back, and his slender arms firmly hugged him.


    This strength was even stronger than when she was fighting him.


    The number of times he hugged Jingjing was too little, and at this moment, there was a thin layer of fabric between them.


    She was completely naked again, so she could clearly feel her exquisite figure.


    For some inexplicable reason, Li Yue''s face heated up.


    He decided to take back what he had said about Jingjing being thin.


    This was because Jingjing was not at all ''thin''.


    Li Yue''s throat rolled as he turned his head to the side, only to feel a small face beside his neck.


    It was a warm breath, and as it breathed, it brought with it a faint fragrance of a girl''s rosy hair, causing one to be captivated ¡­


    Jing Jing could feel the heartbeats of the people behind her.


    He could clearly feel that his heart was beating faster.


    This was the first time they had such a close relationship.


    Li Yue suppressed the restlessness in his heart, glanced at Jingjing''s hands that were resting on his shoulders, and immediately covered them with her large hands. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Don''t go ¡­"


    Jingjing''s low voice sounded, carrying traces of pleading.


    Soft, soft, and soft, it was the most touching.


    She was a junior in the twenty-first century.


    For so many years, her ability to act like a spoiled child was not inferior to others.


    However, at this moment, using such a coquettish tone wasn''t intentional.


    It was precisely because it was unintentional that it caused others to feel tender affection towards him.


    Li Yue turned his head to take a look. Although the night was hazy, his snow-white skin could still be seen.


    He rolled his throat again, trying to keep his eyes away.


    He looked at the darkness in front of him and whispered, "Why?"


    Jingjing just turned the tables around, tightly holding on to the belly of the person she knew and said, "Qingyue can''t let herself be hurt by the loss of her family again. The old pious woman did deserve a thousand deaths, but not now, you know? "


    "Well, why?" Hearing her soft voice, Li Yue felt as if his heart was being plucked by a feather.


    He wanted to turn his head and eat her dry, but now, he suddenly decided that he would slowly savor her taste until she was done.


    After thinking for a moment, she analyzed, "That old pious servant has said similar words to Qing Yue, not just twice, Qing Yue believes her words. If you punish her now, Qing Yue won''t be able to see her when you return to the palace, and she''ll think that someone abandoned her and didn''t want her, and she''ll never trust anyone ever again, so you have to take your time, okay?"


    Li Yue thought for a moment and saw no reaction. Jingjing thought that he had not been convinced. Just as he was about to continue, he saw the person in front of his turn around and put his arm around his ¡­


    Jing Jing could only feel that although the person in front of her was covered by a thin layer of cloth, the heat from her body, as well as her muscular body were all clearly visible through it.


    Jingjing''s heart couldn''t help but beat wildly for a while, only then did she realize that she wasn''t wearing any clothes at all ¡­


    She sobered up a lot and was about to move her hand away when she asked hesitantly: "Um, you... Have you decided not to enter the palace now? "

 C251

    Li Yue leaned close to her and whispered in her ear, "Since you said that you won''t go, then I naturally won''t go!"


    After saying that, her lips fiercely pressed against the sparkling white earlobes.


    Jingjing seemed to have been hit by an electric current, and her rationality seemed to have wavered a bit. She only said, "You, don''t be like this ¡­. "You, your body is still injured ¡­"


    Jing Jing whimpered as she tried to push him away, but her hands were grabbed by a large hand and held firmly behind her back.


    His hand was locked in place.


    "Li Yue, you bastard, let go of me ¡­"


    The moment Jingjing''s mouth got empty, she immediately cursed.


    Before he could finish his words, he felt his mouth being gagged once more. After a moment, he loosened his grip.


    Jing immediately prepared to continue cursing, this time, before she could finish, her lips were firmly bitten ¡­


    Jingjing seemed to have completely given up struggling. She lightly bit her lips, and stared at Li Yue for a long time. She seemed to want to say something, but then stopped.


    Seeing the bashfulness and struggle in her eyes, Li Yue felt that it was especially interesting. With a deep voice, he asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Jingjing knew that she wouldn''t be able to resist at this time.


    He also knew that what he was going to say would only ruin his mood!


    However, looking at that thin layer of cloth wrapped in snow-white gauze and dyed red, he hesitated for a moment before finally mustering his courage.


    She blinked her clear eyes and asked in a low voice, "You ¡­ No problem, right? "


    Li Yue''s expression turned cold as he followed her gaze toward his wound.


    His expression turned cold, but it did not cool down.


    Which man would not have a rebellious thought when asked such a question in this situation?


    Once Jingjing asked, she immediately realized how wrong she was.


    At that time, he bitterly smiled, looked at Li Yue, and said, "I think ¡­ You don''t seem to have any problems. "


    The smile on Li Yue''s beautiful red lips became even wider. "I think you need to try."


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, and then, the redness on her face became even hotter as if it was on fire.


    Seeing that she seemed to have completely given up struggling, even her last bit of rationality was extinguished.


    He then calmly removed the last layer of the thin coat on his body.


    However, this was the first time he was so relaxed, so free from any obstacles, that he wanted to give himself to the other party.


    A trace of unease and uncertainty flashed through Jing Jing''s eyes.


    Li Yue took off her clothes, lowered his head, and asked in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Jing Jing''s heart, was completely soft.


    "Knock knock knock ¡­" "Knock, knock, knock ¡­"


    "..." "Continue."


    "Knock, knock, knock ¡­"


    The knock on the door seemed to have no self-knowledge.


    The persistent knocks on the door sounded like Ling''er''s pranks had left.


    But she was gone.


    Who would still have the guts to do that?


    The unease and doubt in Jing Jing''s eyes gradually returned, and she looked towards Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s expression turned cold, but he said unwillingly, "There''s no need to care about that. Let''s continue."


    "..." "Huh?"


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~"


    The knocking on the door seemed louder, without any sign of compromise or withdrawal.


    What kind of servant would be so daring?


    "Could something big have happened?" Jingjing asked with some unease.


    No matter how bold the servant was, if there were no major events, he would not easily knock on the door a few times without responding.


    Especially since it was like this ¡­ Beautiful morning.


    "Hey, if you''re still going on, why don''t you open the door?"


    Jing Jing felt that the volcano had turned into an iceberg, she quivered for a moment, then whispered.


    "Knock knock knock ~ ~" The sound of the door being knocked on without fear of death continued to ring out.


    "Which bastard is out there? You don''t want to live anymore? "


    Li Yue couldn''t help but shout.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Heavens, what a strong aura, such a heavy killing intent ¡­


    The person who knocked on the door seemed to be intimidated by the surging rage.


    After waiting for a while, there were no movements from outside.


    Even though he was disturbed, Li Yue was unwilling to give up and had no intention of stopping.


    "Continue ¡­" he said, and his hands and lips began to move again.


    "Big brother Yue, big sister Ye Qian, may I come in and sleep with you?"


    Just when the two of them thought that the person at the door had sensibly left, ¡­


    Just as Li Yue was about to continue with his unfinished business, a soft voice suddenly came from the door.


    "It''s Qingyue, quickly get dressed ¡­"


    Jingjing cried out and said to Li Yue.


    Like a frightened rabbit, he quickly jumped to the foot of the bed and put on his clothes.


    Li Yue dragged his feet. Although he was dissatisfied and didn''t dare to do anything, he had no other choice.


    Remembering how the Tenth Princess had looked so pitiful in Jingjing''s arms just now, Li Yue could only get up and put on his clothes.


    "Come in ¡­"


    The Tenth Princess''s scalp tingled with numbness as she waited at the door. She wanted to leave, but she was unwilling to do so. She feared that she might fall asleep by herself.


    He gathered up his courage and knocked for a while. Finally, he heard some rustling sounds coming from inside.


    It was then followed by the obvious displeasure of Li Yue, whose words were full of hostility.


    Although the Tenth Princess didn''t understand why he was unhappy, she did roughly understand what had happened.


    He tried to suppress his desire to retreat as he gathered up his courage to push open the door.


    "Qingyue, do you want to sleep with us?" Jingjing''s unnatural voice sounded.


    The Tenth Princess nodded. "Can I?"


    Jingjing generously said: "Come on up!"

 C252

    "Humph!" A unhappy nasal voice came from the bed, but the Tenth Princess didn''t notice it.


    He quickly climbed onto the bed, lifted the blanket and squeezed between the two of them.


    Jingjing faced the Tenth Princess who had just laid down and asked, "You can''t sleep, right?"


    The Tenth Princess nodded, and showed a faint smile towards Jingjing.


    However, he only felt a cold light pierce him from behind. He turned his head and saw that Li Yue''s face was ashen, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    The Tenth Princess quivered and whispered, "Big brother Yue, your face is so ugly. What''s wrong? Does the wound hurt? "


    "..." "Humph!" Only after a while did Li Yue react. With a cold snort, he turned around and no longer paid attention to her.


    That night ¡­ They passed through it peacefully.


    Only, Jingjing and the Tenth Princess, who were sleeping soundly and strangely, didn''t feel anything at all.


    Ever since the two of them had started to breathe, their blue eyes that were originally on their backs now quietly looked at them under the night sky.


    He didn''t know why, but when he looked at the two women sleeping by his side, he actually felt very peaceful.


    This had never happened before.


    No, it did, but it was when she was very young, before the death of her mother''s wife.


    At that time, although the royal father rarely came to the palace of his mother''s concubine.


    Even though he rarely saw his royal father, and at night, it was only him and his mother.


    However, that feeling was very contented and serene.


    Just like now.


    It had been a long time since such a feeling had appeared.


    Li Yue stretched out his hand and couldn''t help but touch Qing Yue, who he was normally a little jealous of.


    They had also lost their matriarchs, but he had been left out from a young age until he grew up.


    And the Tenth Princess, because of the death of her mother''s wife, was doted upon and cared for by her father.


    It was for no other reason but the fact that Qingyue''s mother was very favored when she was born.


    This was the most important and the only reason.


    He couldn''t say that he hated or liked the Tenth Princess, but there was definitely jealousy in his heart.


    However, at this moment, looking at her trembling eyelashes, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart.


    She then looked at the slender hands around the Tenth Princess'' neck. Unexpectedly, her heart was abnormally calm.


    Before the Tenth Princess came, he almost gave her a marriage bow.


    At this time, when he looked at her, he did not have any distracting thoughts. He only felt at peace.


    Yes, a strange serenity.


    He looked at her arm and saw that her lips were pouting as if she was dreaming of something wonderful. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    This appearance was truly adorable.


    Following his lips, he saw a faint red mole on the right side of his forehead.


    If one didn''t look carefully, one wouldn''t be able to tell.


    This was the first time Li Yue had found out that he had been with her for so long ¡­


    He frowned slightly as a feeling similar to what he had felt before flashed by, so quickly that he couldn''t grab hold of it.


    He slightly frowned and didn''t think any further. He only looked at the two faces seriously as he fell into a deep sleep.


    However, the three who were sleeping soundly did not know that in a certain courtyard in another part of the city, there was a woman who was going to suffer.


    In a quiet and elegant courtyard, the sky had already darkened.


    However, the mistress of this place did not seem to be sleepy at all.


    She was clad in white, and her eyes sparkled as though she was in a good mood.


    In front of her was a beautiful woman whose clothes and hair were in disarray. However, she stubbornly looked at the woman in white with a face full of resentment.


    "Lu Ling, if you capture me now, I''ll consider it your win. However, don''t even think about using me. When I''m out of here one day, I''ll definitely let you ¡­"


    The stubborn girl looked at the girl in white and said with a face full of disgust and viciousness.


    "Whiz ~ ~ ~" A steel ball dangerously flew past the girl''s ear.


    She slightly tilted her body to the side, allowing her face to escape the attack. However, her earlobes emitted a sharp and sharp sound.


    His hand moved instinctively and touched it. He felt a sticky liquid on his earlobes ¨C blood was flowing out.


    She picked up her finger and looked at it. Under the night sky, the blood on her ear was the color of black.


    Her expression changed as she said angrily, "Lu Ling, you actually poisoned me?"


    Lu Ling acted as if she didn''t hear what the stubborn girl had said. She lowered her head and saw that she had been scratched a little by the steel balls.


    Under the night sky, her long eyelashes trembled and blinked. Like the most beautiful fairy in the night, she laughed and said, "No wonder Big Brother Yue likes to use this thing. It''s indeed very useful!"


    "Humph!" The stubborn girl let out a cold snort.


    It was only then that Lu Ling noticed her presence. She leaned in and stared at the tiny red mole on the right side of her forehead. Her voice suddenly turned cold. "However, I only applied some poison to it."


    "You ¡­"


    The stubborn girl''s expression changed, her long brows furrowed as she said, "Don''t you dare use this to force me to submit!"


    "I don''t like you to talk like that woman ¡­" All of a sudden, Lu Ling''s long nails grabbed onto the snow-white chin of the stubborn girl, looking just like a ghost girl in the dark.


    No matter how tough the stubborn woman was, she still couldn''t help but soften her face when she saw her current appearance.


    However, she didn''t have the slightest intention to compromise. Looking at Lu Ling, she said word by word, "Even if you poison me to death, I will not agree."


    "You ¡­" Lu Ling laughed out of extreme anger, "I will get you to agree!"


    On the morning of the next day, when Jingjing and the Tenth Princess woke up, the ice-cold person beside them had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Elder sister, it''s morning!" The Tenth Princess woke up and saw Jingjing by her side. She didn''t feel distressed nor did she greet her with a smile.


    Jingjing stretched her body, only feeling a little pain in her head.


    Everything that had happened last night had seemed like a dream to her. She couldn''t remember a single thing.


    "Manqing ¡­" Jingjing called out to the outside and Manqing pushed the door open and entered.


    Jingjing stood up and got dressed. She then said to Man Qing who entered with her head lowered, "Girl, what''s going on? Why did you come in after I called for you today?"


    Manqing did not answer. She only silently instructed the servants to bring in the things needed for washing their faces and rinsing their mouths.


    After taking a look, Jingjing said to Manqing, "There''s no need to serve me, wait for the Tenth Princess to get up!"


    "Yes sir!" Manqing only answered at this moment.


    Jingjing looked at her accusingly and said, "You little girl!"


    Only to see that the usually talkative Manqing, at this time, did not utter a single superfluous word.


    He was just looking at the things on his hands.


    Jing Jing felt that something wasn''t right, she turned her head to look, only to see her face blushing red.


    Jing Jing''s face changed, and she asked, "This is ¡­ What was going on? Who hit you? "


    Then, he grabbed Manqing''s face to look at.


    Manqing, however, struggled to get away from Jingjing''s hold, and said with a voice like a mosquito, "Miss, this servant is fine, I just accidentally fell down!"


    Saying that, he turned his face away, refusing to let Jingjing see anything no matter what.


    Jing Jing muttered, and said, "Don''t you wear a human skin mask? Why can you see red marks? "How strange ¡­"


    When the Tenth Princess heard her mumbling, she couldn''t help but ask, "Big sister, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing ¡­" Jing Jing said in a perfunctory voice and didn''t say anything else.


    He didn''t think too much about what happened to the wound on Manqing''s face.


    During breakfast, Jingjing''s mind couldn''t help but recall what happened last night.


    He kept thinking about how he had lost his mind last night, and how he had even thought of not rejecting that fellow.


    Eldest senior brother in the twenty-first century, master, what should he do?


    Besides, she was suffering.


    "Sigh ¡­" A sigh escaped her mouth as a pair of small hands waved in front of her.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong? He then sent the congee into his nose.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jing Jing let out a sound, looked at the porridge that she poured onto the table, and said: "No, nothing ¡­ ¡­"


    She had to immediately go to the courtyard and invite one or two of her concubines over.


    "Well, yes, that''s it. I must have been drunk and lost my mind last night. Yes, that must be it!"


    Jing Jing muttered to herself. The Tenth Princess asked curiously, "Big sister, are you very busy? What must it be? "


    Jingjing shook her head, stroked the Tenth Princess''s soft hair and said, "It''s nothing, elder sister will take you to a very fun place later!"


    Remembering the promise in front of the underground palace, the Tenth Princess couldn''t help but be interested. She asked Jingjing, "Where are you going?"


    Jingjing mysteriously smiled: "Separate Courtyard!"


    Even though Jingjing was full of ambition and insisted on going to the side courtyard to get two women from Li Yue, things often went against her wishes.


    After breakfast, the King of the Western Regions sent someone over, saying that he would summon her to the palace for questioning.


    It was probably the King of the Western Regions who finally realized what had happened to the Jingjing Divine Palm, which was why he wanted to go in and ask, right?


    Jingjing forced a smile. She had originally thought that a few days of peace and quiet would be possible, but now it seemed that it wasn''t going to work again. She hoped that this trial could be successfully passed.


    However, she was quite serious about the matter of the courtyard.


    He called over Manqing and instructed, "You don''t have to enter the palace with me today. Go to the courtyard and choose a few concubines to come over. You can settle down and wait for my instructions when I return."


    "W-how many?" Man Qing, who was in a daze, couldn''t react for a moment and asked uncertainly.


    Jingjing nodded, and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    "Miss, the prince doesn''t like women. Without his permission, you called a few women over, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Before he finished his words, he paused. However, it was much clearer than what he didn''t want to express.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then secretly took out a pearl hairpin and said: "Since that''s the case, then ¡­. Let''s call one in first, shall we? "


    "Alright!" Manqing had no choice but to compromise. She looked at Jingjing and pondered the question. She couldn''t help but to ask, "What does it look like?"


    Seeing Jingjing look at her with a puzzled expression, Manqing continued to say, "Beautiful, able to talk, gentle, or a little lively?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, looked at Man Qing and said, "Beautifulness is a must, talent is unnecessary, eloquence is not a good thing ¡­"


    He didn''t want to be as eloquent and scheming as Ling''er.


    "You can be lively, but it would be best if you could be a little more innocent. Remember, you must be as pure as water!"


    Only in this way would she be able to control and place importance on him, right?

 C253

    Manqing nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Jingjing nodded, seeing that the last belt was tied up by Manqing, she said, "Hurry and go, I have to enter the palace!"


    The Tenth Princess, who was curiously listening to her lecture, also followed Jingjing as she stood up.


    She walked to the side of Jingjing, tugged on Jingjing''s clothes and said, "Elder sister, can you help me check on aunt?"


    "Hmm? Look at your aunt? " Jingjing couldn''t react for a moment.


    The Tenth Princess frowned and said, "When I left the palace, my aunt was sick. Father asked her to rest in the palace. Today, he told her to help me see if she had recovered. I miss her!"


    "Oh?" Jing Jing said, "If everything is good, do you want to receive the Dao King Mansion to serve you?"


    Jingjing originally only wanted to test her out, but she also wanted to see if her aunt''s weight in her heart could be shaken.


    The Tenth Princess thought for a while and seemed to feel that something was amiss. She said, "There''s no need. It''s not bad living in the Prince''s Mansion."


    Actually, she wanted her aunt to come, but if Jingjing were to go to the palace now, she would have to ask her aunt to come out.


    He was afraid that the King of the Western Regions would feel that the King''s Mansion was not serving well.


    How could Jingjing not know what the Tenth Princess was thinking?


    She was moved by her young age, and at the same time, she was meticulous and kind.


    He also knew that the Tenth Princess did not rely on her aunt in the palace as much as he had imagined.


    He heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that it would be better if the Tenth Princess took the initiative to ask her to go see that aunt.


    He could test the other person''s ability and see if he knew her purpose.


    It''s not like he would arouse the old pious man''s suspicions and alert the snake.


    Thinking of this, he turned to the Tenth Princess and said gently, "I know, I will help you check it out!"


    A smile appeared on the face of the Tenth Princess. She looked at Jingjing and earnestly said, "Thank you, big sister. I really like you!"


    Jing Jing''s heart softened, she earnestly said, "Stay at home and wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he got Ye Chong to follow him into the carriage and hurried towards the palace.


    The moment she saw Ye Chong, she thought of the masked man.


    Remembering what they said last night when they were drunk.


    Although Jingjing was drunk at the time, she still remembered some things clearly.


    The masked man''s despicable point had caused her to lose the match.


    Then, he said that he didn''t need to do the thing he had ordered last time. He had achieved his goal or something.


    However, Jingjing only remembered these words.


    Not to mention being drunk at the time, even now when he was awake, he still didn''t understand the meaning behind those words.


    After a moment of silence, he turned to Ye Chong, who was resting with his eyes closed, and asked, "Ye Chong, what kind of deal did you make with the masked man at that time to come to the Western Regions to protect me?"


    She opened her mouth to speak and opened her eyes to look at her.


    Hearing her ask such a question, he closed his eyes and rested, then said, "You don''t need to know ¡­"


    Hearing Ye Chong''s dissatisfied reply, Jing Jing only slightly frowned and said, "It sounds like you don''t like that person."


    After a while, Ye Chong raised her eyes slightly and looked at Jing Jing, saying seriously, "You''re right about that, I really don''t like him."


    Hearing Ye Chong''s straightforward reply, Jing Jing didn''t know how to refute him.


    She looked at Ye Chong and asked seriously, "So, Ye Chong, I have a very important question to ask you, and I hope you can answer it for me."


    "Speak!" Ye Chong tightened the grip on her black sword, which was like a burning poker, and looked at Jing Jing as she spoke.


    Jingjing muttered to herself for a moment and said, "Do you know the identity of the masked man?"


    Ye Chong slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jing Jing.


    He seemed to not understand why he would ask such a question.


    Looking at his expression, Jing Jing didn''t know whether he wanted to answer or not.


    After hesitating for a while, he said in a low voice, "If you know it''s inconvenient to tell me, you just need to tell me. If you don''t know, then we will come together to make a guess."


    Ye Chong expressionlessly looked at Jing Jing.


    Just when Jing Jing thought he wouldn''t answer and couldn''t speak, who knew Ye Chong would suddenly open her mouth and say, "At first I thought I knew who he was, but then I realized, I guessed wrong!"


    "What do you mean?" Jing Jing asked Ye Chong in confusion.


    Ye Chong replied, "The meaning is very simple. From the start, I thought that he was the person I thought he was. That''s why I came to the Western Regions with him. However ¡­ After a period of contact, I realized that he was not the person I thought he was. In other words... "It''s a bit different from what I thought, but it doesn''t affect our deal. Although I''m a bit unhappy, I won''t stop the cooperation."


    This was the first time Jing Jing Jing heard him say something like this since she knew Ye Chong.


    He smiled lightly and said, "So that''s how it is!"


    Ye Chong looked into her eyes and suddenly asked, "I also have a question to ask you!"


    "Go ahead!" Jing Jing generously said, "I will definitely say everything I know!"


    "On that day in the underground palace ¡­ What did he encounter? How did you manage to learn the Divine Palm in one fell swoop? "


    Ye Chong knew her real name, so she naturally wouldn''t say the words "Godly Jingjing Palm".


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The generous looking Jingjing suddenly became stuck: "About that ¡­"


    "Have you met the priest?" Ye Chong suddenly approached Jing with a nervous expression.


    "Mm ¡­"


    "Have you seen a page yet ¡­" "Yellow pages?" Ye Chong suddenly approached Jingjing, her expression becoming even more nervous. Her hands subconsciously reached for Jingjing.


    He pinched Jing Jing''s arm so hard that it hurt. She struggled to pull it away and said, "Ye Chong ¡ª"


    Only then did Ye Chong realize that she had lost her composure, and let go of Jing Jing. "My ¡­ "I''ve lost my composure a bit, but can you tell me?"


    Jing Jing shook her head, and looked at Ye Chong seriously, "Ye Chong, I fell into a deep hole in the underground palace, and fainted after that. When I woke up, I found that I had Jing Jing''s Divine Palm.


    After Jing Jing said her piece, she turned her face away, not daring to look into Ye Chong''s sharp eyes.


    Under Ye Chong''s fervent gaze, she said in a low voice, "Don''t tell the masked man what I''ve told you, okay?"


    Ye Chong nodded, "Alright, I promise you!"


    After saying that, he closed his eyes again.


    Jingjing let out a light breath, her mind thinking, I have to properly hide that yellow page when I go back ¡­


    Why were all of them so interested in the priests, and even more so in the yellowing pages?


    Jingjing couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t want to.


    The only thing she could do was to hide that piece of paper well. Unless it was absolutely crucial, she couldn''t easily take it out ¡­


    Jing Jing closed her eyes like Ye Chong did.


    After a while, he fell asleep.


    When he arrived at the palace, he was awakened by Ye Chong.


    As soon as she saw the Western Region King, Jingjing suddenly remembered, she hadn''t even thought of a proper excuse, how would she explain it to him later?


    Just as he was about to regain his senses, he heard Ye Chong chuckling softly. "You ¡­ "Did you not sleep well last night?"


    She touched Wu Qing''s eyes that she couldn''t cover up even though she was covered with powder. "Huh?" That''s right! "


    Ye Chong looked at her for some reason, and a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    At first, Jing Jing did not know what Ye Chong meant, but then she realized what he meant.


    She blushed and scolded Ye Chong, "The one I had last night ¡­" Qing Yue wanted to sleep with me so she didn''t sleep well. Last night, she had a nightmare and I went to comfort her and drank some wine.


    As she tried to explain more, Ye Chong finally replied, "I was just casually asking. There''s no need to explain!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Jingjing lowered her head, a suspicious blush on her face. She followed the old eunuch who led her into the King''s Pavilion.


    Naturally, Ye Chong was stopped outside the door. When Jingjing walked in alone, she couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    She slowly walked in and stood at that position as she bowed.


    This time, the King of the Western Regions rarely blamed her. Instead, he directly called for her to get up.


    Was it the calm before the storm?


    Jingjing thanked him and stood up uneasily.


    He heard the Western Region King say: "Last night, did you use the Jingjing Divine Palm?"


    Hearing that the Western Region King''s tone was very normal, Jing Jing became even more guilty. She quickly replied, "Yes royal father, I don''t know why I did this. Royal father, please don''t blame me ¡­"


    After waiting for a series of explanations, the Western Region King faintly spoke, "I don''t blame you!"


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to look up, those words didn''t seem like a joke, but they were true.


    Did she hear wrong?


    Seeing the puzzled look on Jingjing''s face, the Western Region King revealed a smile and said: "I can tell that you really can''t trick me."


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be faking it, Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief.


    He then heard the Western Region King continue, "Your father will return to the city tomorrow. Prepare to welcome him!"


    Jing Jing was slightly surprised for a moment, then she immediately reacted.


    No wonder he was not blamed, it was because the Western Region King was coming.


    As he thought of this, he could not help but let out a mocking laugh.


    This is a world where the strong preys on the weak. As long as you have the ability, you are the boss.


    So what if he was the king of the Western Regions?


    Not to be afraid of her.


    If it were yesterday, who knows how the Western Region King would make things difficult for her.


    Jing Jing straightened her expression, looked towards the Western Region King and said, "Royal father, please be kind. I will go out to the palace later to prepare."


    Even though he said that, he felt a bit weird.


    Why had General Xiahou waited until today without informing anyone of his return?


    Moreover, as the most beloved daughter of General Xiahou, why didn''t she know about it?


    If it wasn''t because Xiahou saw that there was a plan to scram, then the Western Region King had deliberately concealed this information.


    No matter what the reason was, he would know when he saw the King of the Western Regions tomorrow.


    The King of the Western Regions looked at Jing Jing''s thoughtful expression, but he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    He only paid attention to the words that she had just said: "You''re going to go now? Is there anything else you need at the palace? "


    The meaning behind his words was for Jingjing to go back now.

 C254

    Then, the reason he called Jingjing here today was not to ask about Jingjing''s divine palm, but to tell her that she would be welcoming General Xiahou tomorrow?


    From the looks of it, it was very likely that the Western Region King had concealed the matter of General Xiahou''s return to the city on purpose.


    After withdrawing her thoughts, Jingjing turned to the King of the Western Regions and said, "Royal Father, the Tenth Princess, Toland, has come to the palace to see how her aunt is doing, so ¡­"


    He did not continue with the following words, but it went without saying.


    The Western Region King nodded and said, "So that''s how it is. You can go!"


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, she wanted to turn around and walk away, but then she asked, "Royal father, can you tell your son the secret of that aunt who served Qing Yue?"


    "Hmm?" The Western Region King was displeased. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with someone investigating his daughter.


    Jingjing smiled and said, "Chenqie only wants to nurture a few more talents!"


    The Western Region King agreed.


    In another direction in the city, in an elegant courtyard.


    Dressed in a beige and white suit, Loulin was walking in the garden.


    Occasionally, he would see the daffodils placed there and stop to admire them.


    He said to the person beside him, "Let''s wait here!"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss!" The servant replied respectfully.


    Immediately, she brought over the small soft chair that she usually liked to sit on, as well as a delicate and light coffee table.


    On the tea table, there were two or three plates of snacks, as well as a pot of good Spice Spring.


    This and the life of the Duke Palaces were like heaven and earth.


    However, she did not like this kind of life.


    He had obviously suffered the cold treatment and that woman''s ridicule at the Prince''s Mansion, but he still liked that kind of life.


    That was the only way she could stay together with Li Yue and meet her day and night.


    Even if he knew, it was only because of his usage.


    But she was also willing.


    The hand holding the teacup slightly lowered.


    The servant who was standing to the side and was about to support the tea that had almost boiled up because of his mistake advised: "Miss, be careful when you get it!"


    Ling''er withdrew her expression and picked up a piece of jujube cake from the plate. She casually asked the servant beside her, "Is she still making trouble this morning?"


    The servant put away the tea and stood by the side with his head bowed. He replied in a low voice, "This is really strange, after getting injured by the young mistress yesterday, he was actually quiet. He was not quarreling at all today. When the servants went to serve her, she would obediently get up. She used breakfast and changed the medicine, but she just wouldn''t change her clothes! "


    Ling''er''s brows creased. She was about to say something when she heard the sound of footsteps behind her.


    He then put down the jujube cake that he had bit his foot on to the plate, wiped his hands with the handkerchief, and waited for someone to come.


    After the servants had all left, the haggard figure that was brought up touched the wound on his earlobe, his voice surprisingly calm: "What else do you want?"


    Hearing her tone, Ling''er seemed exceptionally happy.


    He turned around and said to the person who had just been brought up: "Tomorrow, your father will return to the city. At that time, you can go and welcome him!"


    Even though she was haggard and stubborn, no matter how much she made up her mind, she still couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    After a moment, she withdrew the mystical expression on her face and looked at Ling''er coldly. "Lu Ling, what are you up to this time?"


    In this place that was full of respect, Ling''er did not care about being called by name at all.


    He only smiled at the stubborn girl. No matter how he looked at her, he felt that there was a small red dot between her eyebrows that was not accustomed to it.


    He frowned and said gently, "What trick can this be?" When your father comes back, it''s normal for you to greet him, isn''t it? "


    Ling''er suddenly straightened herself and looked at her seriously. "You''re your father''s most beloved fourth daughter, aren''t you? After not seeing you for so long, I''m sure he misses you. What about you? Don''t you miss him? "


    However, the stubborn girl didn''t waver in the slightest. She stubbornly looked at Ling''er and said, "I''m not going."


    "Oh? "Why?" Ling''er didn''t know if it was due to her extreme anger, but instead of saying anything, she spoke in a cold tone.


    The stubborn woman said, "She will definitely go tomorrow. I won''t go!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Ling''er stared in shock, and then suddenly burst into laughter.


    It was as if he had heard an extremely good joke.


    He was laughing so hard that tears almost flowed out. He then slowly stopped laughing, "I just don''t like your character."


    "Aren''t you going to tell me that I''m worried about your father, or that ¡­ Worried about Big Brother Yue? "


    Ling''er rolled her eyes, looking really cute. "But I really can''t see anything. You don''t even know Big Brother Yue. Could it be, it''s just because of your father?"


    The stubborn girl only looked at Ling''er coldly, with no intention of replying.


    Ling''er was in no hurry to wait for her reply. After pondering for a moment, the smile on her face became even wider. On one side, there was a faint dimple of tears. She really was adorable.


    She said, "Don''t tell me you''re afraid your father will see your bedraggled appearance?"


    The stubborn girl''s eyes flickered, but she still didn''t speak.


    Ling''er''s expression suddenly became cold. She looked coldly at the stubborn girl and said, "Don''t forget, the poison in your body hasn''t been cured. I''ll help you change the medicine and only temporarily save your life!"


    Facing Ling''er''s cold face and threat, the stubborn girl didn''t waver in the slightest.


    On her face, there was a smile instead. Her pale face suddenly became lively and beautiful.


    "Loulin, Loulin, I finally know why you were defeated by her."


    This time, Ling''er went silent, and looked at the stubborn girl with a displeased expression.


    She continued, "I told you last night that even if you poisoned me, I would not compromise. "What''s more ¡­"


    She stretched out her voice and enunciated each word clearly, "Besides, you won''t let me die at all, because I still need to use my value!"


    "You ¡­"


    Ling''er was so angry that she laughed, "Yes, yes, I won''t let you die!"


    Ling''er suddenly stood up from the soft chair and leaned towards the stubborn girl. Her voice had turned completely cold. "Don''t forget, there''s a way to make life worse than death!"


    The stubborn girl''s face went slightly pale as she looked at Ling''er.


    Her hand was still on the bandage on her earlobe. After hesitating for a while, her eyes suddenly lit up and she said, "If you agree to one of my conditions, I will go."


    Ling''er smiled and looked towards the stubborn girl. "You''ve become smarter!"


    Within the palace, within the Tenth Princess''s room.


    Jing Jing sat in the main seat, looking at the middle-aged woman whom he had just given a seat to.


    No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t understand why such a kind woman would have such a vicious heart.


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    What was even weirder was that the aunt mentioned by the Tenth Princess was actually from the Central Plains.


    No wonder the Tenth Princess had such special feelings for her.


    Jingjing held the cup of tea and looked at it for a while, then asked in a low voice, "Aunt Liu, the Tenth Princess asked me to come take a look, you''re in good health, she said she''s worried about you."


    Aunt Liu coughed for a moment. After hearing Jingjing''s words, she immediately stood up and said in fear, "I''ll be troubling you for remembering that you''re a really good person. I''ll be troubling you to tell her that this servant''s body is better now and has fully recovered."


    Jingjing glanced at her without moving, she seemed to be quite a nice person.


    Of course, this was only on the surface.


    She really did not understand why this seemingly benevolent middle-aged woman would have such vicious thoughts.


    Was it someone else''s instigation or did she have some sort of strange thought?


    Jingjing sized her up for a while, she always lowered her head politely looking at the ground, with no intention of raising her head to look at him.


    Jingjing couldn''t tell much, so she asked her a few more questions about her daily life and her body, hoping that she could explain it to the Tenth Princess when she got back.


    After she finished explaining everything, she looked at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "The Tenth Princess is at the Duke''s Mansion ¡­ But you''re still okay? "


    Looking at her, she seemed to be revealing her true feelings, not faking it at all.


    Jingjing looked at her with slight surprise and said, "She''s fine, it''s just that she had a nightmare last night."


    Hearing this, Aunt Liu''s expression changed slightly.


    Honestly speaking, even with her high acting skills, Jingjing didn''t believe that she would put on such an appearance of true love.


    How strange, since she had true feelings for the Tenth Princess, why did she have to say those words to her?


    Seeing Jingjing like this, she said, "When the wangfei leaves the palace later, bring along the pillow that the princess often sleeps on ¡­ That way, she will be able to sleep better and not have nightmares! "


    "Oh? What pillow is it that''s so good at? " Jingjing raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Aunt Liu sighed and said, "When the Tenth Princess'' mufei was still alive, she made the buckwheat pillow. The empress personally peeled the wheat pelt piece by piece, afraid of pricking the princess, so ¡­" Not only is Princess sleeping soundly, there are also other kinds of feelings. "


    Hearing Aunt Liu''s words, Jingjing still felt touched.


    Like Senior Sister, she was an orphan in the twenty-first century.


    Where had he ever enjoyed such motherly love?


    Aunt Liu''s words from the Central Plains were also very standard. She was probably the Tenth Princess'' concubine who had raised up to be a wet nurse.


    After retracting her thoughts, Jingjing felt even more that this Aunt Liu was not simple. Maybe there were some hidden matters that she didn''t know about.


    He decided to make a decision after learning more about Aunt Liu.


    After making up her mind like this, Jingjing''s mind was much more open as she left the palace.


    Ye Chong was missing from the carriage heading back.


    He didn''t know if it was because when he entered the palace in the morning, Jing Jing had too many questions, so much that he didn''t want to answer them anymore.


    Therefore, right now, he wasn''t in the same carriage as Jingjing, but was instead outside riding his own horse.


    Jing Jing didn''t pay much attention, she just comfortably lied on the carriage, her mind was full of random things.


    Arriving at the prince''s mansion, before Jingjing had even alighted from the carriage, she heard Manqing''s anxious voice from outside, "Miss, you''ve returned. Something bad has happened."


    Jingjing creased her brows, was it really a busy time recently?


    Just as she was about to open the curtain, Manqing beat her to it.


    Jing Jing followed Manqing''s open curtain down the carriage and said, "What happened?"


    Manqing looked anxious. Her face was not so swollen from the morning, but now it was even more obvious. "Abi hurt someone!"


    "What?!" Hearing this, Jing Jing was also shocked.

 C255

    Manqing nodded and said, "Fortunately, the injuries weren''t too severe, and they were only thrown out. After receiving superficial wounds, even the bones were fine."


    Jingjing let out a sigh of relief and asked Manqing, "Who did you injure?"


    Could it be the Tenth Princess? Otherwise, why would she be in such a hurry?


    "Lady Yuqing!" Manqing spat out an unfamiliar name.


    "Yuqing?" Jingjing licked her lips and said, "Your sister?"


    For her master to still have the mood to joke around at a time like this, Manqing could not be funny.


    He only held on to Jingjing''s hand and walked forward, then said: "How could I have such good fortune, I was invited by a lady from another courtyard."


    "A courtyard?" Jingjing repeated Manqing''s words.


    He thought about it for a while and then remembered that the woman in the house that he was referring to was the woman that Li Yue was raising outside.


    "Is that the person I told you to choose this morning?" Jingjing also quickened her pace.


    He had originally wanted to wait for someone to arrive before slowly nurturing him.


    But from the looks of it, it was too late.


    She originally wanted to be the first to act, so she didn''t get any permission from Li Yue to enter.


    He had planned to slowly train her.


    But now, before Jingjing could see him, the girl called Yuqing had already been bitten by Ah Bi.


    In this day and age, all men are in the ascendant.


    If there was one more point, it would be called ''Aunt''.


    This young lady was a woman who had not been pampered or given any status, so she was called young lady.


    This Yu Qing girl really did worry about him. He had only just entered the mansion and he had already offended Ah Bi.


    In that case, it would be impossible to hide it from Li Yue, right?


    Jingjing sighed, and asked Manqing, "Your Royal Highness knows?"


    Manqing''s face was pale, "I know, I''m not very happy."


    Jingjing''s heart trembled, and asked Manqing, "Where is he now?"


    "This servant has arranged for you to stay in the Pleasant Heart Pavilion behind the Pu Zhen Garden." Man Qing said, glancing at Jing Jing''s expression.


    Jing Jing said with a strange expression, "Why don''t you choose an honest one?"


    "But ¡­" "Miss said to be lively ¡­" Manqing''s voice lowered.


    Jingjing choked, looked towards Man Qing and said, "I said to be lively, but also to be pure, do you understand?"


    With a bitter face, Manqing quickened her pace. "This servant knows now, but ¡­" He had already left his apprenticeship. "What should we do?"


    Jingjing sighed and said, "Tell me, how did she get into bed with Ah Bi?"


    "Miss, would you like to hear how this servant chose her at that time?" Manqing asked.


    Jing Jing nodded and said, "I''ll say it briefly."


    Manqing said, "There are many women in the yard, but there are very few servants, because they are not favored by the prince. Thus, not to mention living in poverty, I have even never seen you before. "


    "Hmm? Does it matter? " Jingjing didn''t understand why Manqing said this.


    Man Qing said, "Of course it''s related."


    She paused before continuing, "When this servant went there, those women were either sleeping there in a daze or arguing and also a bit sour. They were writing and painting ¡­"


    When Man Qing said this, she looked at Jing Jing with a bit of hesitation and said, "But Miss said, you can''t find someone with talent, that''s why I ¡­"


    "Un, continue!" Jingjing nodded, expressing her agreement with Manqing. "And then?"


    "When this servant went over, I only saw Lady Yuqing playing in the garden by herself?"


    "Oh?"


    Manqing nodded affirmatively. "I observed her in the dark for a long time. First, she used an old silk handkerchief to make a net butterfly. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and went to the lotus pond to eat. It looks like ¡­"


    "At that time, I had an illusion that I was far away from the conflict in the world, as if I was in a carefree mountain wilderness, and in the mountains, flowers were blooming everywhere, and a young lady from a small family was singing a song."


    Manqing''s voice unconsciously became gentle and relaxed. "This servant thinks that as a woman, I would be infected by such an atmosphere. If Your Highness ¡­"


    "Un, not bad!" For some reason, Jingjing suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    It was great that Man Qing had chosen this kind of seedling. Wasn''t this the same as finding trouble for herself?


    As he spoke, his expression turned cold, "Tell me how she provoked Ah Bi!"


    The taste of Jingjing eating food that she didn''t even know about made Manqing even more baffled.


    Manqing didn''t understand why she suddenly turned hostile when she was still fine just a moment ago.


    When her master''s mood suddenly turned sour, she continued, "When she came to the mansion, she praised the beautiful scenery of the mansion and brought a servant around to take her around."


    "Seeing that it was still early, this servant thought that Miss wouldn''t return so soon. After settling down her residence, she bravely took her for a stroll."


    "When we arrived at the Pingzhen Garden, I heard a roar from Ah Bi. She asked, ''What is this servant thing?''."


    "This servant spoke too quickly. I told her everything that happened between Miss and Ah Bi clearly, but she ¡­" She said that she wanted to take a look, and had always begged this servant. "


    "No matter what she said, she is still a girl. If she pleads with a servant like this, how can I refuse?"


    "So I thought, although Ah Bi also has some experience in hurting people, she has been tamed by you, Miss. Furthermore, now that Ah Bi has lost all of her fierceness from eating cooked food, I can''t compare to her pleas. I agreed to let her have a look, just a glance ¡­"


    Manqing''s voice stopped, and she looked at Jingjing regretfully, saying, "I was originally planning on leaving with just a glance, how would I have known that she ¡­ "Alas, seeing that Abi is asleep, I had to lean over to look at her through the window."


    At that time, Man Qing''s face changed. "Ah Bi suddenly woke up. There was nothing wrong with her black eyes, but ¡­ but ¡­"


    When Man Qing said this, she became frightened. "However, once she saw Lady Yuqing, she screamed like a madman. Lady Yuqing was quite frightened. She retreated a few steps and broke a few places on the ground ¡­"


    Manqing''s face was filled with lingering fear. "Bi is crazy, but she didn''t bite me personally. "And he just so happened to be shouting in the direction of Lady Yuqing."


    Jingjing slightly creased her brows, was it that strange?


    Abi was not going to go crazy easily, and she had seen much of the world.


    But now, why did he suddenly go crazy?


    Furthermore, from what Man Qing said, it seemed to be different from the previous situation. What was going on?


    Did something happen to her? Not feeling well?


    "No one has ever seen what happened to Abi?"


    Jing Jing knew that Yu Qing''s injuries weren''t serious, so she started to worry about Ah Bi''s condition.


    Manqing looked at Jingjing with a conflicted expression and said, "I went to see them, but they all said that there would be no problem with her." Upon seeing the vet, Abee didn''t go crazy and just cooperated with him weirdly. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Jing Jing thought for a moment, "At that time, didn''t she do anything strange?"


    "No!" Manqing shook her head and said with certainty, "Lady Yuqing is a woman after all. This is the first time I''ve met her, so no matter how big the rice is, I don''t dare to say anything easily. What''s the matter?"


    After saying that, Manqing muttered to himself, "What a pity that Lady Yuqing is wearing a set of ginger clothes. She looks beautiful ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing didn''t hear Man Qing''s mutterings clearly, so she asked.


    Manqing shook his head and said, "Nothing, luckily we ran fast then. We just stood at the window and ran, otherwise ¡­"


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even if she was an imperial concubine, if she was allowed to enter the mansion without Li Yue''s permission and was killed by her "pet", the news would not be pleasant to hear.


    Jing Jing rubbed her chest, she was still afraid. She decided that after she was done with her matters, she would take a good look at A-Bi.


    Jingjing walked as she asked, "How is the one called Yuqing?"


    Manqing quickly replied, "Right now, he''s resting over there. His Royal Highness ¡­ They are also over there, waiting for the young miss to return. "


    Jingjing wrinkled her brows, feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    He only asked Manqing, "Has the Prince left the mansion today?"


    "I already went out once in the morning. The young miss left not long after, and the prince came back. Just as he was about to leave, something happened, so he was delayed and didn''t leave the house!"


    Jingjing nodded, and quickly walked towards the Pleasure Pavilion.


    Su Yuqing''s father was a vexed level 7 sesame official.


    After being removed from office, he was treated with contempt and bullying.


    Later on, he had no choice but to sell her to the prince''s mansion to be her dark concubine.


    However, in the courtyard of the prince''s estate, it wasn''t as dark as she''d imagined.


    Those in there were all pitiful people who had never seen the prince before.


    Thus, she was able to live a better life.


    She wasn''t in a hurry to meet the male owner. She only felt that on days like these, she would be carefree and carefree, and no one would be able to ridicule her.


    Occasionally, she would flirt with a butterfly and admire a flower. Occasionally, she would flirt with water and pick lotuses. This kind of peaceful life lasted until this morning when Man Qing came to look for her.


    Before Manqing had arrived, she had already heard about the story of the Ninth Princess, Xiahou Yeshi.


    Although the courtyard was heavily guarded, the stories of their master, Li Yue, and Xiahou Yeshi still rang in their ears.


    From Xiahou Ye Qian bravely barged into the Central Plains, separated from her father.


    Then he would return from the Central Plains and marry the crippled Ninth Prince.


    In the end, they had to surrender to her and sacrifice their lives to save her. Then he would defeat Glue and become a hero!


    One piece after another was clearly recorded in her heart.


    Gradually, in her heart, she began to pursue Xiahou Ye Qian like an idol.


    He only hoped that one day, he would be able to become such a woman.


    No, even if he were to meet her once, being a servant or a servant by her side was also good enough.


    This morning, she had been looking for lotus roots to eat in the lotus pond in the Royal Mansion as usual, but she didn''t expect this action to be a turning point in her life.


    She was actually selected by Manqing, becoming a talent to be personally groomed by the Ninth Princess.


    Of course, she knew about the story of the Ninth Princess and Lu Ling.


    At that time, he''d heard quite a few rumors about how the ninth prince''s measure was small.


    However, seeing Manqing come to pick someone, she was sure that it was a rumor.


    But he never would have thought that the lucky person would actually be him.


    At that time, she was stunned in surprise and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    In the end, only after being woken up by Manqing did he regain his senses.

 C256

    He quickly went to his room to change into his best clothes, took his decent clothes, and followed Man Qing to the palace.


    In fact, she was not surprised to hear Abi''s voice in Puzhen.


    Because he had long since known that there was a great python in the prince''s mansion.


    Although she knew she shouldn''t, she still couldn''t suppress her curiosity and begged Manqing to take her to see it.


    How could she have known that she would be embarrassed before she even saw the idol in her heart?


    She nervously looked at the man in front of her, Li Yue, even though this husband of hers was extremely beautiful in name.


    However, she didn''t look forward to it as she looked forward to the princess'' nervousness and hope.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Su Yuqing knew that it was the Royal Concubine.


    He stood up nervously.


    Seeing her like this, Li Yue couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    This woman was his concubine in name, why didn''t she react when she saw him?


    When she heard that the stupid woman was coming, she got even more excited.


    Li Yue couldn''t help but touch his face.


    Although he did not value this leather bag very much, he knew that his leather bag was very good-looking.


    How come this woman wasn''t tempted yet? Instead, she was more tempted by that stupid woman?


    What was going on?


    Thinking of this, the already displeased Li Yue became even more depressed.


    When Jing Jing came in, she saw such a scene.


    Li Yue sat on the wheelchair with a dark expression and looked at him.


    Beside him sat a young girl wearing a yellow robe.


    The young girl''s clear eyes looked up at her, her small face red. After hesitating for a while, she said, "About that ¡­ "Esteemed wangfei is so lucky!"


    Saying so, he performed a strange etiquette.


    Jing Jing reacted after a while, she quickly pulled her up and said, "Stand up, no need to stand on ceremony!"


    She reached out to help her up.


    Yu Qing looked at the hand in front of her and felt a chill run down her spine. He then excitedly wiped the sweat off his palms. His eyelashes trembled lightly like a wounded cicada''s wing.


    After he was done, Jingjing helped him up.


    Before Jingjing could say anything, Li Yue''s face was cold as he asked, "Tell me, what is going on here!"


    He was asking about Su Yuqing.


    Jing Jing chuckled dryly and said, "About that ¡­ ¡­" Isn''t that obvious? "


    Li Yue''s expression became even colder, "It''s indeed obvious. I just want to ask you, why did you do something so obvious without my consent?"


    Jingjing''s expression changed, looked at him, and said, "The manor is famous for saying that I''m jealous, but in order to show that I''m not jealous, I ¡­ ¡­"


    The following words seemed to have no need to be said anymore, as they had already become very clear.


    Li Yue''s expression turned cold as he looked at Jingjing and said, "Your opinion is not bad."


    Saying so, she snorted coldly, "I think you''ve lived a comfortable life for too long and have completely forgotten your duty."


    Jingjing licked her dry lips, brewing her emotions. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a crisp and excited voice say, "Prince''s words are wrong!"


    The few of them looked at Su Yuqing and were slightly surprised.


    Manqing was the first to react. She looked at Su Yuqing and said in surprise, "Lady Yuqing, you can''t be weak in front of the prince!"


    Su Yuqing didn''t seem to care at all. She stubbornly pouted her red lips and looked at Li Yue, saying, "Your highness, don''t you know that the wangfei is doing this all for you?"


    "Oh? I can''t see it anymore! "


    Unexpectedly, Li Yue didn''t lose his temper and instead asked calmly.


    Su Yuqing''s snow-white face was flushed red. Although she was nervous, her words were unusually clear. "Esteemed wangfei may have acted on her own, but she''s doing it to find a concubine for the prince to enter the palace. That would be a display of magnanimity."


    "Because someone said before that esteemed wangfei was jealous, that''s why esteemed wangfei took action. She wanted to remove all the troubles on the prince''s side so his reputation wouldn''t decline. How could he teach esteemed wangfei a lesson like this?"


    Seeing that little red face saying all these righteously, Jingjing was really surprised.


    To be honest, this little girl was too brave.


    Even she didn''t dare to speak like that the first time she saw Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s expression could be considered marvelous. His face was pale for a while before he said indifferently, "You''re very brave. No wonder she chose you!"


    Finishing his words, he turned around to leave the Merchant Hall.


    Both Jingjing and Su Yuqing surprisingly did not stay.


    Beijing, Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Bing Ying held a portrait in her hand. She was silent for a while, and she was surprised.


    After a moment of surprise, Bing Ying asked the person in front of her, "Are you sure this is the ninth wangfei from the Western Regions?"


    The person in front nodded, "Yes!"


    Bing Ying was silent for a while and then murmured, "It really seems like ¡­" "Jingjing, could it be that she really is ¡­"


    Bing Ying jumped up from her chair and said, "Get ready, I want to go to the Western Regions!"


    The man in front of her looked troubled. He looked at Bing Ying and said, "But the Crown Princess ¡­" When the crown prince left, he had instructed that you need to disguise yourself as him in order to prevent others from exposing you. I''m afraid you can''t do it now ¡­ "


    Bing Ying was convinced by the person in front of her and finally softened. She sat back in her chair and said, "Yes, yes ¡­" "I can''t be this impulsive. Nangong Xiu has already gone to the Western Region ¡­"


    After murmuring for a while, Bing Ying sat down on the chair.


    She calmed her shocked expression before slowly calming down. Looking at the person before her, she could not help but ask, "When will Nangong Xiu arrive in the Western Region?"


    The person in front of him fell silent for a moment before saying, "Master will be able to go to the Western Regions from time to time. He is preparing to ¡­" "He snuck into the Ninth Prince''s estate."


    "Oh? Why did he infiltrate the Ninth Prince''s Mansion? Did he steal the Wordless Book from the Ninth Prince''s Mansion? "Ghost slaves!"


    The person standing before him was actually the Ghost Slave that had been following Nangong Xiu the entire time.


    Now, in order to hide things from others, he served beside Bing Ying.


    The ghost slave shook his head and said, "The Wordless Book was stolen from the palace, but ¡­ Now that the Ninth Prince has been conferred the title of the First Prince by the King of the Western Regions, and the adult Ninth Prince has also been favored by the General since he married his daughter, and now that he has also been conferred the title of Prince, he is probably the best candidate to be the successor to the King of the Western Regions.


    Bing Ying thought for a while and asked the ghost slave, "Is that it?"


    With Nangong Xiu''s character, it might not be that simple.


    The ghost slave continued, "Master heard another thing ¡­ The ninth prince''s concubine, the owner of the portrait in the Crown Princess''s hand, suddenly became a divine palm that could kill a person with one palm! "


    The ice trembled as the ghost slave continued, "That''s why just now, wangfei thought that it was impossible. This wangfei is definitely the daughter of General Xiahou!"


    Bing Ying was thinking that a while ago, her Junior Sister came to look for her.


    However, the news of Ye Chong''s arrival delayed him for less than a day, and the next day, he was nowhere to be seen.


    She had once sent someone to look for him, and at one point she thought it was some kind of prank.


    However, even if someone was playing a prank on her, she didn''t have the ability to make her believe that Jingjing had really come.


    However, it was hard to say if Jingjing had suddenly disappeared.


    Therefore, the only possibility was that Jingjing had teleported back.


    Maybe Master sent her here and bought her time to see her before she went back to the twenty-first century.


    After searching again and again but to no avail, he even had the thought of giving up.


    However, the ghost slave had brought back the face of a little Xiao, making her think that it was her Junior Sister.


    However, he was denied by the ghost slave once again.


    That''s right, there were so many similar people, and the ancient paintings were all so unorthodox, how could she tell if they were her junior sister or not?


    Furthermore, the ghost slaves had confirmed that this woman was from the Western Regions'' General Xiahou''s woman.


    If it was Jingjing, how could she have run to the Western Regions in such a short time and married to that Ninth Prince?


    With a chuckle, Bing Ying rejected the idea.


    He said to the ghost slave, "Give the crown prince a letter, I''ll take it with you. I want to tell him something!"


    The ghost slave nodded and said, "This servant also has to tell Master some things, then the ninth princess'' divine palm ¡­ It''s probably related to the missing page of the Wordless Book...


    The western region, within the palace.


    Jingjing had just come out of the Pleasant Heart Pavilion.


    Su Yuqing, who she had chosen, was very warm to him for some reason.


    When he spoke, he acted with faint caution, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Jingjing also finally believed that Manqing had good eyes.


    Su Yuqing was beautiful, lively and had snow-white skin.


    As time passed, any man would probably like it.


    At that time, if Li Yue had a new target, he would probably not pester him anymore, right?


    As he thought about this, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But in his heart, he felt an uncomfortable feeling, he didn''t know why.


    When he returned to Puzhen, he wanted to see her and find out why she was so mad.


    Before he could even have a sip of tea, he saw the Tenth Princess leading her men over.


    Jingjing had no choice but to stop and tell her about Aunt Liu''s situation.


    After saying that, the tenth princess'' conflicted eyebrows finally loosened up a bit.


    The Tenth Princess looked at Jingjing with a hesitant expression, and was silent for a moment.


    Jingjing smiled and said, "If you have something to say, then say it."


    Only then did the Tenth Princess say, "Big sister, I don''t want to stay in the guest room. I want to move to Pu Zhen Garden and live in the same yard as you."


    "That''s it?"


    Jing Jing agreed without even thinking, "Let''s move, we''ll move in tonight."


    The Tenth Princess immediately beamed with joy as she instructed the servants to move the things.


    Only then did Jingjing have the time to visit Abi.


    But there was nothing unusual about her at all.


    Eat well and sleep well. There was no sign of madness at all.


    Jingjing was even more baffled, and repeatedly told Ah Bi, "Ah Bi, you are not allowed to hurt anyone in the future, do you understand?"


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Abi gave two cries and nodded.


    Jing Jing continued saying, "In the future, if you continue to hurt me so easily, I''ll send you back to the Great Python Mountain and not want you anymore!" Jingjing threatened.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­" Abi called out twice, rolling her dark eyes twice.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to have something to say.


    Jing Jing was even more confused now. "Is there something wrong with Su Yuqing?"


    "Ahhh ¡­" Abi cried out again.


    Jingjing thought for a moment, not sure of Bi''s intentions.

 C257

    However, he felt that Abee seemed to have something to say to him, as if he couldn''t say it out loud!


    Jing Jing did not understand, so she had to comfort Abe, telling him not to hurt anyone in the future.


    It was dark when he left her house.


    Jingjing returned to the Puzhen Courtyard and had dinner with the Tenth Princess.


    After dinner, the Tenth Princess went back to her room to wash up.


    Jing Jing washed up, thinking to rest early so she could wake up early tomorrow to greet General Xiahou.


    It seemed that she had not seen that benevolent old man for a long time.


    However ¡­ For some reason, the moment he thought of picking him up tomorrow ¡­


    Jing Jing''s heart suddenly jumped a few times.


    A wave of unease followed, as if something important was about to happen.


    Jingjing wanted to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, but how could she know that the more she suppressed it, the more anxious she became ¡­


    Jing Jing was extremely baffled. After taking a bath, she took a pill to calm her mind and returned to her room.


    After all the servants had retreated, Jingjing sneakily took out an old and worn out book from a hidden place at the foot of the bed.


    She took out a piece of yellowed paper from her book, on which was written a strange English song sheet.


    After some deliberation, she hid the paper back in a yellowed scripture book and placed it in a secret place ¡­


    After doing all this, Jingjing cleaned her hands.


    The soul calming medicine worked, causing the uneasiness in Jing Jing''s heart to fade.


    What replaced it was a drowsy drowsiness.


    Stretching his back lazily, just as he was about to head to sleep, the door was pushed open.


    Jing Jing frowned, she wanted to see which disrespectful place would enter without pushing the door open.


    When he turned around to face the owner of that pile of Beans, he didn''t have the courage to get angry anymore.


    "Then you ¡­" Are we not going to rest in the Pleasant Heart Pavilion tonight? " Jingjing asked even though she already knew the answer.


    "Why should I go to the Pleasant Heart Pavilion to rest?" Li Yue walked in while leaning on his walking stick. He sat down on the bed and took off his thin cloak.


    Under the cloak, it was a white robe. He directly laid on the bed to rest.


    Jing Jing was silent for a moment, then confidently said: "Because ¡­ Because you have just entered Ji Ru. Shouldn''t you have gone there? "


    "Oh?"


    Li Yue found a comfortable position and lay down, shamelessly looking at Jingjing. He said, "Could it be that you don''t know how inconvenient it is for her to be injured by your Ah Bi?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Jingjing''s words were stuck there, it didn''t seem right.


    The ape wrapped its arm around her and wrapped its arms around her as it said, "It''s getting late, go to sleep!"


    Jing Jing''s brain short-circuited for a moment, it was as if someone stuffed a lump of paste into her brain, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t figure out what was happening ¡­


    Her head was in a knot, but she was still stiffly carried by Li Yue. She kept having the feeling that something wasn''t right, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    Jing Jing was frozen in place, and had just been hugged by Li Yue.


    Before she could finish, both of them fell to the ground.


    Before he could fall down, he heard another knock on the door.


    Both Li Yue and Jingjing grinned in surprise. This door was really too godly.


    Before they could speak, the symbolic knocking stopped.


    The door was pushed open and a small, familiar voice came in.


    She held a cloth doll in her hands, looked at Jingjing and Li Yue, and said, "I still want to sleep with you!"


    The two of them looked at her speechlessly.


    The Tenth Princess didn''t wait for them to speak. She walked to the side of the bed, took off her shoes, climbed onto the bed and squeezed between the two of them.


    "Big brother Yue, big sister, I slept very well last night. The two of you should also be sleeping well, right?"


    The Tenth Princess who was lying between the two of them asked with a smile on her face.


    Black lines appeared on their faces. After a moment of silence, Li Yue finally couldn''t help but ask, "Little Ten, you did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Hmm?" The Tenth Princess looked at Li Yue in confusion.


    After saying that, Li Yue''s face was filled with a look of vexation. He really wanted to slap himself.


    How could he forget that Qing Yue was only a six year old child?


    Moreover, he had to admit that the three of them sleeping together gave him a sense of security.


    There is one... The feeling of home.


    Li Yue turned around and hummed a few times, but didn''t say anything else.


    This was because he really did like this feeling.


    The three of them quickly fell asleep. This time, just like last night, the three of them slept exceptionally well.


    Furthermore, from then on, there would always be one more person on Li Yue''s and Jingjing''s bed ¡­ An uninvited guest had come.


    The moon quietly set and the sun rose. The sleeping Jingjing still didn''t know that there were already earth-shaking matters waiting for her ¡­


    The next morning, the three of them were woken up by Man Qing''s actions.


    Manqing had originally wanted to carefully enter with the clothes she was going to wear today. She originally wanted to make no sound.


    But when she looked up at the sprawled figure on the bed, she was startled.


    At that time, his hand loosened and the tray in his hand fell off.


    When she raised her head and saw the Tenth Princess move one of her legs away from Jingjing''s face, she became stunned. Then, she pulled out a finger from Li Yue''s ear ¡­


    That scene was truly unimaginable.


    After a while, the three slowly woke up.


    They all stretched with great tacit understanding, and then the same drowsy look followed.


    Turning her head, Jingjing was the first to react and asked Manqing, "How come you''re here so early? The sky does not seem to have brightened up yet! "


    "Young, young miss ¡­" Manqing mumbled to herself for a long time before she finally said it.


    "Th-that ¡­" "Your servant just brought in the clothes first. I was just about to bathe you in. In a while, you''ll be wearing the formal attire of an imperial concubine, so I want you to bathe ¡­"


    "Elder sister, where are you going?"


    The Tenth Princess rubbed her swollen eyes while sleeping, and looked at Jingjing as she asked.


    Jing Jing looked at the little face which had some pillow patterns on it, and her heart couldn''t help but soften. Looking at Jing, she said, "My father is returning to the city today, Royal Father wants me to go greet him."


    "Big brother Yue, are you going as well?" The Tenth Princess turned to look at him. She didn''t seem to reject him as much as before.


    Li Yue nodded and said, "I''m coming too!"


    The Tenth Princess pondered for a moment. "I want to go as well, is that possible?"


    Jing Jing nodded and said, "Of course you can, as long as you''re not afraid of being bored."


    The Tenth Princess lowered her head in confusion for a while, and somewhat uncertainly asked Jingjing, "At that time, will Royal Father allow me to bring me back to the palace?"


    Jingjing couldn''t help but laugh, stroking her messy hair, she probingly asked: "Don''t you want to go back? Don''t you want to see Aunt Liu? "


    The Tenth Princess thought for a moment and said, "I miss Aunt Liu, but I want to stay here with my sister."


    She suddenly leaned close to Jingjing''s ear and whispered, "I''ll tell you in secret, your royal father is very long-winded ¡­"


    Hearing that she was more important than Aunt Liu in the heart of the Tenth Princess, Jing Jing couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy.


    When he heard her speak ill of the King of the Western Regions, he felt that she was very cute.


    He could not help but pity her in his heart as he chuckled and said, "You want to stay here and not go back to the palace, right?"


    The Tenth Princess nodded obediently.


    Jingjing imitated her and also said in a low voice, "It''s alright, you can follow me back to the Prince''s Mansion. Furthermore ¡­ "The royal father must be very busy today. He doesn''t have time to care about you at all."


    The Tenth Princess thought for a moment, and felt that Jingjing''s words made sense. She covered her mouth and laughed, then instructed Manqing, "Invite my maidservant over. I want to change my clothes!"


    Jingjing nodded to Manqing, who quickly walked over.


    Not long later, the servant of the Tenth Princess arrived.


    Jing Jing also stood up and said to Man Qing, "Take a bath and change your clothes!"


    Two hours later.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    Li Yue had already worn a royal blue robe and was waiting for Jingjing and the Tenth Princess.


    After a while, two people dressed neatly and walked over.


    A hint of surprise flashed through Li Yue''s eyes, but he calmly said, "Hurry up and leave, before it''s too late!"


    The few of them boarded the luxurious carriage and soon arrived at the area outside of the city to receive them.


    Not long after they arrived, Jingjing, Li Yue, and the Tenth Princess saw that the Western Region King had also arrived.


    The reason they had greeted each other so respectfully was that General Xiahou was about to return.


    Or perhaps it was because the Tenth Princess was also here, the King of the Western Regions treated Jingjing with a particularly amiable attitude.


    He looked at Jingjing and said with concern, "General Xiahou came by later. Ninth Princess, you must take care of her. This trip will be very tiring."


    Jingjing thought with some disdain, since it''s so arduous, why are you still hiding the news, and only telling me this now?


    However, he remained calm and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, royal father. Even if I don''t say anything, I will still take good care of my father."


    The King of the Western Regions acted like he didn''t understand Jingjing''s words as he asked the Tenth Princess, "Qingyue, after leaving the palace for two days, you don''t miss your royal father at all, right?"


    The Tenth Princess held his hand and said with a smile, "Royal father, Qingyue misses you."


    The King of the Western Regions laughed. His beard trembled as he said: "Since you want your royal father, why didn''t you ask your elder sister Ye Qian to come to the palace to visit Aunt Liu and also come to see your father?"


    The smile on the Tenth Princess'' face contained some embarrassment that had been exposed, but she quickly responded, "Royal father tried to lie to me again. Aunt Liu was sick, Royal father was healthy, I was just asking if she was healthy or not."


    She thought for a moment and said, "Every day when Qingyue gets up early, she prays like a Buddha, praying that her royal father is healthy."


    "Aunt Liu was the one who taught me all this, how come the king''s father is jealous of Aunt!"


    Seeing how mature the Tenth Princess looked, the King of the Western Regions couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh, "My son is really sharp, smart, smart!"


    Seeing the King of the Western Regions laughing so heartily, the people around them also echoed his words.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll have someone send the golden Buddha to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion. I''ll let you pray for his royal father, okay?" After laughing, the King of the Western Regions asked the Tenth Princess.


    The Tenth Princess nodded and replied, "Sure."


    Everyone was amazed and jealous upon hearing this, especially the princes.


    Even the cold and detached Li Yue was stunned for a moment.


    A golden Buddha was a priceless treasure, but because of a single sentence from the Tenth Princess, it was obtained.


    The princes present all thought, if I had an imperial concubine like her that could obtain the favor of the Tenth Princess, how great would that be?


    As long as the Tenth Princess lived somewhere, it would be a paradise. There would be endless rewards and favors!

 C258

    The Tenth Princess and Li Yue were shocked. One of them had been used to it and the other was cold. While they were talking, they heard someone say, "General Xiahou still has a mile to go. Get ready!"


    Everyone stopped talking and cupped their hands together, ready to welcome General Xiahou.


    These people naturally included Jingjing.


    The one walking in front is Jingjing.


    She did not leave so quickly because of the Western Region King''s instructions.


    It was because Jingjing really cared about that benevolent old man.


    When he thought that he hadn''t seen him for a while, he quickened his pace.


    He didn''t know if it was because he was too immersed in the play, but when it came to the Western Region King, Jingjing always felt as if he was really her father.


    That was what she was worried about and worried about.


    Seeing Jingjing walk to the front of the crowd, the Western Region King couldn''t help but smile.


    Behind Jingjing, Li Yue and the Tenth Princess followed.


    The few of them walked down to the city gate tower. After waiting for a while, they saw a group of people following behind the Western Region King.


    From far away, they quickly arrived on horseback.


    They had originally been watching from a distance, and in a flash, they had arrived at a place not far from the city gate.


    The King of the Western Regions reined his horse when he was still more than ten meters away from the city wall.


    When the horse completely stopped, he took a few steps forward and was about to salute the Western Region King.


    Jingjing stood at the Western Region King''s side.


    Seeing General Xiahou kneeling in front of the Western Region King, he didn''t know why, but he felt that it wasn''t worth this old man.


    After comforting and rewarding him a few times, the Western Region King ordered him to get up.


    General Xiahou immediately cast his gaze on Jingjing.


    For some reason, Jingjing felt warm inside.


    Taking a step forward, he could tell that his daughter was still very nervous.


    Jing Jing licked her dry lips, looked at the Western Region King and said in a low voice: "Father ¡­. You''re back...


    "Father ¡­"


    Just as Jingjing was about to call out the reply, she heard a sound similar to an echo.


    Because there were more people here, Jingjing thought it was just her imagination.


    Jingjing listened attentively for a moment, and after confirming that there were no other sounds, she could only say that she was overthinking it.


    After recovering his composure, he took a step forward and was about to leap into the arms of General Xiahou when a figure jumped into his arms even faster than he did.


    In addition, his voice could be heard once again, "Father, your daughter misses you."


    It wasn''t an echo, it wasn''t the faint echo of his own voice, but a true call.


    Right now, General Xiahou held a petite figure in ragged clothes in his arms.


    Jingjing was too slow for the figure to leap into General Xiahou''s arms.


    The petite figure let out a wail as she began to mumble her love story.


    The expressions of everyone present went grim.


    Of the three, Jingjing and General Xiahou were the most obvious.


    "That... "What''s going on?"


    Although General Xiahou found it strange to have a girl around him, he couldn''t bring himself to push her aside and scold her.


    The figure in her arms became drowsy for a moment. She slowly stood up and lifted her small face that was covered in tears and said, "Father, I''m Ye Qian. Don''t you remember?"


    The moment he said this, everyone was greatly taken aback.


    Jing Jing was even more shocked to the point that she couldn''t say anything.


    What was going on?


    This person claimed to be Xiahou Yessie?


    Was he pretending to be one, or had he really come back?


    Jingjing was a fake after all. She turned her head guiltily, wanting to see the face of the person in General Xiahou''s arms.


    However, that woman''s face was so beautiful that it was hard to see her face clearly.


    On her earlobe, there was a gauze bandage that was white in color, including the wound.


    The blood that leaked out from the wound was dark in color. It was obvious that it had been poisoned.


    Jingjing wrinkled her brows.


    General Xiahou stood there in a daze. After a while, he calmly pushed away the woman, pointed at Jingjing, and said, "Miss, you''ve got the wrong person. This is my son, Xiahou Yeshi!"


    The woman''s large eyes were filled with tears.


    After hearing what General Xiahou had said, he turned around and looked at Jingjing with a serious expression. He stuttered, "Father, you once said that Ye Qian is your most beloved little girl. How is it now ¡­" It''s only been a few months since I left, yet you don''t recognize me? "


    General Xiahou was stunned by her question. Even Jingjing stood there, stunned. He didn''t know what to do.


    From the looks of it, the possibility that the woman in front of him was Xiahou Ye Qian was right in front of him.


    Others might not know, but how could she not know?


    Because she was a fake, and no one knew it better than she did.


    What was she to do now?


    Should he allow this woman to explain the situation clearly, or should he ''clarify'' that this woman was a scammer?


    If he spoke the truth, he had undoubtedly done a good deed to help the father and daughter pair.


    However, if she were to speak the truth, what would happen to her burden?


    There must be a reason why the masked man wanted her to pretend to be Xiahou Ye Qian.


    If Jingjing quits before completing the trade and asks the real Xiahou Ye Qian to come back, then ¡­ Her package was definitely gone.


    However, why was this Xiahou Ye Qian here?


    She remembered that the masked guy seemed to have told her not to worry about this problem.


    He said that the real Xiahou Yeshi would not return.


    But the situation now was like that of a shrimp. Was the real Xiahou Ye Qian back or was someone playing a prank?


    Seeing Jingjing''s blank look, the Tenth Princess who had been standing to the side hurriedly went up to her sister who was still in a daze, and said, "Big sister, why aren''t you going up?"


    "Hmm?" For a moment, Jing Jing was unable to react.


    The Tenth Princess hurriedly said, "Elder sister, this person is pretending to be you, how could there be two of you? This person is a bad person! "


    The Tenth Princess was a child. She usually spoke with a person''s preference.


    However, what she said was right. How could there be two Xiahou Yeyes?


    Everyone present watched this change with interest. After being reminded by the young Tenth Princess, they all began to discuss softly.


    General Xiahou looked at Ye Qian, then at the girl in front of him, before sighing. "Miss, you might really have recognized the wrong person. My daughter has always been here, there''s no mistake!"


    What he said was certain, there was no doubt about it.


    However, that woman''s tears began to roll down her face, "Father, you ¡­ You''re hurting your daughter''s heart. "


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Is it because your daughter''s face is dirty that you ¡­ That''s why you don''t know me? "


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyes wandered around, as if she was looking for something in her surroundings.


    Everyone looked at her curiously, waiting to see what she wanted to do.


    After searching for a while, she finally found a pottery pot with a big hole in the corner.


    In the pot, the clear water stains from last night''s rain.


    Without even thinking, she took a few steps forward, reached out her hand to bring out the clear water, and splashed it on her face as if she was crazy.


    After splashing around for a while, his originally dirty face suddenly revealed a patch of snow-white skin.


    Those closest to her all looked at her in shock, and even more so at her face.


    When that flawless white face was completely revealed, everyone was shocked ¡­


    Her face was exactly the same as the ninth princess''.


    They were both white and sharp.


    Even the faint red mole on his forehead was very obvious.


    Everyone was shocked, including General Xiahou and Jingjing herself.


    She turned around and looked at the woman in front of her in shock. She didn''t know what to say to this woman who looked exactly the same no matter what she did or what she did.


    She felt as if she was wearing dirty clothes and was standing in front of a beautiful, clean, and bright mirror ¡­


    Even the Tenth Princess, who had always stood at the pinnacle of the crowd, was completely stunned.


    What was going on?


    Why was this happening?


    For a moment, Jingjing was frozen in place, unable to utter a single word.


    Jingjing stared at herself for a long time before she heard the Western Region King say from behind, "Come, arrest him!"


    Immediately after he finished speaking, someone twisted the "Xiahou Ye Qian".


    The Western Region King continued, "Pretending to be the Ninth Princess, pretending to be the daughter of General Xia Hou. You have quite the guts. So what if you look like the Ninth Princess? The way you look and feel is completely different. One is the sky, the other is the earth. "


    The more the Western Region King spoke, the angrier he got. "For you to have such an expression is simply an insult to the Ninth Princess and to the royal family and to General Xiahou."


    With that, he frowned as if he was thinking about something. He then said, "Come on, since this woman has used this face to bewitch people, then let''s destroy her face!"


    Immediately after he finished speaking, someone stepped forward and pointed a knife at Xiahou Yeshi''s face, about to cut it off.


    "Don''t ¡ª" The people at the side watched on with cold eyes. Afterwards, Jingjing and General Xiahou said the same thing in unison.


    After they said that, they looked at each other.


    In his eyes, there was an inexplicable emotion.


    Jingjing looked at the person in front of her, looked at the Western Region King and said, "Royal father, wait a moment, let''s see what she has to say!"


    The Western Region King hesitated for a moment before looking at General Xiahou for his opinion.


    General Xiahou thought for a moment before replying, "Your Majesty, this general also wants to see if she has anything else to say."


    After all, she had the same appearance as her own daughter, and she also had doubts in her heart. Naturally, she would not allow others to easily cut off her face and ruin her appearance.


    For a young lady, even if she took a wrong turn and was punished for her disfigurement, she seemed to have taken it a bit too far.


    This was what General Xiahou had in mind.


    As for Jingjing, she was completely in a state of guilt, which was why she couldn''t bear to lose her face.


    Furthermore, she was a fake. She couldn''t possibly lose her face because of her master, right?


    Xiahou Ye, who was being twisted by others, looked deeply at Jingjing, then at General Xiahou, before saying, "Father, anyone can recognize me wrong, but you can''t."

 C259

    General Xiahou frowned and said, "You kept saying that he was my son. Do you have any other evidence other than his appearance?"


    "Other evidence?" When the woman heard General Xiahou''s question, she felt as if she had suffered a great blow.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at General Xiahou and mumbled, "I thought that as long as there was only a single glance between you and me, and as long as my appearance hasn''t changed, Father would be able to recognize me. How would I know that it''s Ye Qian who recognized you ¡­? Yet you still ask me for evidence. "


    When General Xiahou heard her words, his expression gradually grew ugly.


    He gave Jing Jing a meaningful look.


    Jing Jing felt a little guilty from that glance. She thought to herself, what if this woman is believable?


    Then, next year''s day would be the day of her death!


    "Xiahou Ye Qian" continued, "Does father not feel that since his daughter''s return from the Central Plains, her personality and behavior have changed a lot?"


    After asking this question, General Xiahou thought for a moment. It was true.


    Ever since his'' daughter ''had come back from the Central Plains, she had become more obedient, more sensible, more considerate, and more shrewd in her speech.


    He also knows how to be considerate.


    Although he wanted to pamper Xiahou Ye Qian, he had always felt that she was a bit too willful.


    I can only blame myself for spoiling it.


    When he later saw Xiahou Ye like this, he was overjoyed. He thought it was his own prayer. He finally let the heavens hear it and let his daughter become obedient and sensible.


    Although he liked his current daughter more ¡­ However, the words of this woman were not without reason.


    His'' daughter '', on the other hand, had changed greatly. After she returned to the manor, she did not like to interact with the people in the manor anymore.


    Even though she didn''t like it much in the past, she wasn''t as indifferent as she was now.


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became.


    Seeing that, the Western Region King asked Jingjing, "Ninth Royal Consort, about this, what do you have to say?"


    Jing Jing pondered, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Suddenly, she felt someone squeeze her small hand. She looked down and saw that it was the Tenth Princess looking at her with an encouraging gaze. She said, "Elder sister, you can''t let others pretend to be you. Speak clearly!"


    For a moment, the little girl was surprised, but she still stood on his side after being curious.


    He then raised his head to look at Li Yue, and saw that there wasn''t a trace of doubt in his green eyes. He only nodded at Jingjing, his meaning was obvious.


    For some reason, Jing Jing Jing felt a warmth in her heart. She suddenly didn''t want the real Xiahou Ye Qian to return.


    She couldn''t either!


    "In reply to my royal father, I have nothing to say! "It''s real. A fake is a fake ¡­"


    With that, he looked at the already suspicious General Xiahou and said, "Father, our daughter wasn''t sensible before. But after I left, I knew a saying, ''Pitiful Father and Mother''. That''s why I became sensible! "


    General Xiahou gave her a deep look, pondering for a long time. Only after the gazes of the two women with similar appearances did he slowly open his mouth.


    "My son is right. It is impossible for you to be lying. My intuition tells me that this person is not speaking the truth. How could I suspect that my own daughter is not my own?"


    After finishing his words, the Western Region King said, "Since that''s the case, drag her down and cut off her face. Otherwise, if she used this kind of face, she would go and swindle around again!"


    Although the King of the Western Regions would sometimes target Jingjing, his punishment was still strict.


    If he could not forget, he had to put an end to this woman''s swindling!


    Jing Jing bit her lips, hesitated for a moment and then said, "Royal father, please forgive this woman!"


    The Western Region King frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "Oh? Unless you have a way, she won''t be able to use this face of hers to impersonate you in the future! "


    What could Jingjing do?


    She herself was a fake, how could she think of a way to stop others?


    Just as Jingjing was deep in thought, she suddenly heard the crisp voice of a young girl. She said clearly, "Your Majesty, my daughter has a way."


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a spirited young lady in white with a new green flute in her hand.


    Xiahou Ye Qian, who had been twisted by others, looked at her viciously. She didn''t notice and only walked to Li Yue''s side under the crowd''s gaze and said with a smile, "Big Brother Yue, big sister Ye Qian, we meet again!"


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment. Looking at this shameless woman in front of her, she secretly thought to herself that she was still in a daze, yet her face remained calm and collected, as if she wanted to watch a play.


    It was likely that this "Xiahou Ye Qian" had something to do with this woman.


    Now that she was here, he could tell from her words that she most likely had a way to solve the problem and that it wasn''t up to him to do anything.


    He saw Xiahou Ye staring at her with vicious, disdainful eyes. "Bitch, you''re really despicable. Why are you here?"


    Hearing the filthy words "Xiahou Ye Qian", the Western Region King frowned and asked the girl in white, "Lu Ling, what method do you have?"


    Jingjing also wanted to know more about her relationship with "Xiahou Yating".


    What he really wanted to know was, she clearly had something on him, but why did she still come back with such a big mouth?


    Moreover, with her personality, would she help him or frame him?


    Jing Jing retreated to the side, only to see Lu Ling bowing to everyone.


    Everyone saw that she was elegant and dressed lightly, so they took a glance at her.


    He also heard the meaning hidden within the words of the King of the Western Regions, and felt that they were all important.


    Ling''er chuckled and said, "Your Majesty, my daughter has a way to make sure that this person will never be able to impersonate the Ninth Princess again."


    The Western Region King nodded. He glanced at Jingjing and said, "Lu Ling, you''re really smart."


    That means, Jingjing isn''t as smart as Ling''er?


    Jing Jing didn''t think too much about it, she only pursed her lips, smiled and looked at the Tenth Princess who was holding her hand, and didn''t say anything.


    "You bitch, you actually ¡­" [You actually betrayed me, you ¡­] "It was clearly you who made me ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Ling''er suddenly walked to the side of "Xiahou Ye Qian" and shouted loudly.


    "Xiahou Ye Qian ¡­" She froze on the spot, speechless.


    Ling''er looked at the person in front of her with a righteous expression. "You can''t pretend to be the Ninth Princess. If you get angry from embarrassment, let me expose you so that you won''t be able to lie in the future!"


    As he finished speaking, he lifted his hand towards "Xiahou Ye Qian''s" face ¡­


    There was only a slight "squeak" sound, and everyone couldn''t help but look over.


    A layer of skin seemed to have been removed from the face that had been the same as the ninth princess''.


    When he looked at her pale face that had just been washed clean, it had actually turned into a completely different face.


    Her face was still as big as ever, her skin still white and beautiful.


    However, it was no longer that face from before.


    Everyone looked at him with disdain.


    The woman who called herself Xiahou Ye Xi suddenly turned her face in terror.


    It was as if he had used all his strength to struggle free from the two guards holding him in place. He covered his face in endless fear, as if he did not dare to let anyone see his face.


    She stubbornly refused to cry. However, between the cracks of her palace, her eyes were filled with anger. She stared at Ling''er and said, "Lu Ling, this time, you''ve won!"


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on her face as she said to Jingjing, "But, you will never be able to win against her. You won against me once, and it''s useless. She''s me, and I''m her. Hahahaha ¡­"


    Hearing the crazy size of the woman, she didn''t know why, but the relieved expression on Jingjing''s face when she saw that she had a different face turned serious once again ¡­


    His heart tightened with a trace of unease.


    Instinctively, she could not let this woman have any problems, so she said to the Western Region King, "Royal father, why don''t we let her go?"


    "Released?" The Western Region King thought for a moment. "But seeing her like this ¡­"


    Jing Jing quickly said, "Prince''s Mansion, you promised me that as long as her face remains unsullied, you will let her go."


    She glanced at Ling''er unwillingly and said, "Since Miss Lu has already exposed her mask, I don''t think she''ll be able to harm anyone in the future. Why don''t we just let her go ¡­"


    She glanced at General Xiahou and saw that he was staring at the woman thoughtfully.


    His heart trembled slightly as he continued, "Moreover, my father just returned to the city today and he already killed people. It''s not good luck."


    The Western Region King thought for a moment, then asked Jingjing, "Tell me, how should I deal with this?"


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then said, "How about ¡­ Father, leave this man to me. "


    "Leave it to you?" Those who were doing so were all looking at Jingjing in shock.


    Jing Jing nodded and said, "Yes, leave it to me. Since she is pretending to be me, I will punish her. If she does not have any other motive for carefully observing her, then when I find out that she does not dare to do so, I will report to my royal father and let him punish her.


    The Western Region King thought for a moment and said, "Since you''ve said so, this king will grant your wish."


    Jing Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, and waved her hand at Ye Chong as she glared at Ling''er.


    Ye Chong immediately took a few steps forward and led the woman away.


    Strangely, she didn''t struggle at all, only giving Jingjing a meaningful look.


    Only after the woman had completely disappeared did General Xiahou''s gaze turn away.


    Jing Jing''s heart relaxed a little, and the situation returned to normal.


    A group of people were about to enter the palace for a banquet to welcome General Xiahou''s success this time.


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment before stepping forward and affectionately took General Xiahou''s arm.


    He smiled and said, "Father, is this trip considered difficult?"


    The Western Region King seemed to be out of sorts. Jingjing asked again, and he finally reacted.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "It''s not hard, I just miss my son."


    Saying that, he lightly patted the back of Jingjing''s hand.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Although General Xiahou treated her as affectionately as before, his actions and demeanor showed no trace of his feelings.


    But Jingjing could clearly feel that when he treated her, there was a trace of an indescribable coldness. He was no longer the same as before.


    He did not reveal it, nor did he say it.


    Even her demeanor and demeanor were the same as before, but a woman''s intuition told Jingjing that there were traces of cracks in her perfect father-daughter relationship ¡­ The uneasiness in Jing Jing''s heart gradually rose again ¡­

 C260

    The banquet at the palace was boring. Some old officials were talking about politics.


    The Western Region King and General Xiahou were talking to each other until saliva flew everywhere. Presumably, even the taciturn Li Yue was in high spirits.


    Jingjing and the Tenth Princess watched on in boredom, fiddling with the wine cups on the table, watching the dancers twist their waists and yawning in boredom.


    The Western Region King noticed this twice and stopped his conversation, then said to the Tenth Princess, "Qingyue, if you''re bored, go back to the palace and rest. It''s already late today."


    The Tenth Princess hurriedly raised her spirit and looked towards the Western Region King. She shook her head and said, "Royal father, there are still many things that I have left with Big Brother Yue''s royal father. If I stay in the palace tonight, I might not be able to sleep and eat ¡­"


    With a pitiful expression, she looked at the Western Region King and slowly said, "Royal father, I need to go back with elder sister first. You should also go and chat with the ministers to your heart''s content."


    The King of the Western Regions was already in a good mood. Upon hearing that the Tenth Princess was sensible, he nodded and smiled. "Go, rest early."


    Lu Ling also stood up from the side and said, "I''ll go back with sister."


    "Ugh ¡­" Could it be that this bastard wanted to go to the Prince''s Mansion again?


    Aren''t you being too shameless?


    Jing Jing faked a cough, it wasn''t good to publicly refuse, in case she was too stingy.


    With a fake smile, the two of them left the palace together.


    Only after getting on the carriage did Jingjing''s face completely fall.


    Seeing such a dark expression on Jingjing''s face, the Tenth Princess naturally disliked Ling''er even more.


    After a moment of silence, Ling''er simply looked at Jingjing with a smile, not saying a single word.


    Jing Jing Jing couldn''t help but look at Ling''er and coldly said: "Lu Ling, didn''t you just leave for a few days? Why did she have to live here again? You are really shameless! "


    Jing Jing spoke so straightforwardly, she didn''t really care about it. She just smiled, and said sourly, "Big sis, you''re really stingy ¡­"


    She smiled and shook her head. Princess X yawned and slept on Jingjing''s lap.


    He continued, "I did not say that I would stay at the Prince''s Mansion."


    Jing Jing was happy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She looked at Ling''er and said indifferently, "Then why are you leaving the palace with me?"


    Ling''er covered her mouth and laughed. "I''ve only been staying at the King''s Manor for one night. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    After Ling''er finished speaking, she became even happier when she saw Jing Jing''s expression change.


    "Are you purposely toying with me?" Jingjing said.


    Ling''er''s expression changed slightly. "Elder sister, are you joking?" How would I dare to mess with you? Even if you give me the guts, I wouldn''t dare to mess with you! "


    Jing Jing''s complexion turned slightly better, she indifferently said, "Don''t stay in my house, it''s inconvenient for my house!"


    "Big sister is so heartless!" Ling''er let out a soft cry, looked at Jingjing and said pitifully.


    Jingjing didn''t pay attention to her as she continued: "Elder sister. I only stayed one night and left tomorrow. How could I be so heartless? "If big brother Yue knows about this, I''m afraid that you''ll also be unhappy and say that you''re jealous!"


    After being reminded of this unpleasant memory, Jingjing''s eyes turned cold. She looked at her and said, "You''re really shameless!"


    Her voice paused for a moment. Seeing that the Tenth Princess who was lying on her lap had already fallen asleep, she said coldly to Ling''er, "Have you forgotten that I still have something on me that you can use to frame me? Don''t you worry about it now?"


    Ling''er once again covered her mouth and smiled. Her smile was filled with joy, as if there was something extremely joyful about it.


    After laughing a few times, he looked at Jingjing and said, "Elder sister''s memory doesn''t seem to be any better than mine either!"


    Jingjing''s face sank, looking at her as if she wanted to say something.


    Ling''er did not hold back and continued, "Big sister, I personally exposed Xiahou Ye''s trick just now!"


    She clearly enunciated the words "Xiahou Ye Qian". She enunciated each word clearly.


    Jing Jing Jing''s expression changed, but she pretended to be calm as she looked at Ling''er and said, "I am Xiahou Ye Qian. That person isn''t someone who is pretending to be me. If you expose her, there will be a reward for you from the King of the Western Regions. I won''t thank you."


    Ling''er chuckled joyfully. "Big sister is really courageous. Could it be that you want to end the ninth wangfei''s life here?"


    Jingjing''s face turned cold, and said: "This joke isn''t funny at all!"


    Surprisingly, Ling''er nodded her head in agreement, and said to Jingjing, "Indeed, this joke is not funny, because this is the truth!"


    Jingjing''s heart tightened. She looked at Ling''er and pretended to be calm as she said, "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you understand?" Ling''er blinked, looked at Jingjing and said, "I thought elder sister was very smart. How could I have known that you couldn''t even understand such a simple sentence?"


    Saying so, she shook her head regretfully and said, "However, your acting skills are really good. Fake ¡ª ¡ª"


    After spitting out those last three words, Jing Jing''s expression completely changed, and said: "You, you ¡­ "Who are you calling?"


    Ling''er leisurely looked at Jingjing, smiled and said, "It''s obvious, but you still can''t tell? Others might not know about it, but do you not know that you are a fake? "


    Jing Jing remembered the face in the morning, after it was cut off and covered with a human skin mask, it was completely different from her own.


    In his heart, he was certain that Ling''er was playing with him, or more accurately, testing him.


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing Jing''s expression turned slightly pale as she coldly said, "Ling''er, do you know that the crime of wrongly accusing me is extremely heinous?"


    Ling''er smiled without saying a word. Jingjing continued to remind him, "The last time you wrongly accused me, I did not succeed. This time, is it because I want to uncover the truth behind the previous matter?"


    It was Ling''er who had wrongly accused her of poisoning him.


    That poison was undoubtedly from Ling''er.


    So, Jingjing clearly had Ling''er''s weakness in her hands, but she just couldn''t understand, why was she so arrogant?


    Ling''er looked at Jingjing fearlessly and said, "Although I have yet to find out your motive for impersonating Xiahou Ye, and I don''t know who the mastermind behind you is, I have evidence that you are impersonating. If you bring this matter to light, we can at most break it up in one fell swoop. At that time ¡­ Your identity has been exposed, so who would believe what you say? "


    "You ¡­" It seemed that what he was holding in his hands could no longer be a threat to Ling''er.


    Because if the matter was exposed, then the one who was punished even more severely would undoubtedly be Jingjing. Perhaps, that would be a capital offense.


    In that case, let''s not talk about completing her mission in the ancient times, she was afraid that it would end here!


    Therefore, she couldn''t take this risk.


    But she wasn''t sure if Ling''er really had a clue.


    Her act was flawless, so flawless that even General Xiahou had not been seen through.


    There was no need to mention the secret work of the masked man.


    Could it be ¡­ Ye Chong?


    The moment this thought popped up, it was immediately interrupted by Jingjing herself.


    Impossible, Ye Chong was definitely not that kind of person.


    Thinking of this, Jing Jing became depressed.


    Who was it?


    What evidence did Ling''er have?


    Why did she look so certain that she didn''t seem to be threatening at all?


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing couldn''t help but worry.


    Could it be that something had happened to him?


    Without letting Jingjing guess, Ling''er then said, "There''s no need to guess, I''ll tell you directly."


    Finished speaking, she had a mysterious look on her face as she leaned close to Jingjing and seriously said: "Because ¡­ I have the real Xiahou Yesi in my hands. She''s the woman from today. "


    "How is this possible?" Jingjing was surprised, that person was clearly wearing a human skin mask.


    Even now, she was still thinking, could that person be someone that Ling''er purposely filmed to cause trouble?


    "Why do you know Xiahou Yesi?" If she is real, don''t you also commit the crime of deceiving the monarch? What''s the difference between you and me? "


    Jingjing took a deep breath and continued, "Otherwise, how did you know that the person was wearing a human skin mask? It''s obviously the person you sent, yet now you''re shouting for a thief here!"


    Ling''er''s expression changed slightly. "Since elder sister knows about it, why didn''t you expose me at the city gates today?"


    Jing Jing sneered, "You old cunning fox, I have naturally thought of a way to deny it. If I expose it, won''t it be a waste of time, to make others even more suspicious?"


    Ling''er smiled. "It seems that you aren''t that stupid."


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "Therefore, we are mutually restraining each other and no one is afraid of being betrayed. At most, we will just break up. This kind of us ¡­ "It''s more suitable for cooperation!"


    "Humph!" I don''t care about being with you! "


    Jingjing directly said, "If you have the ability then go and expose it, I have plenty of ways to leave." But you... Deliberately concealing it is already more than enough for you to drink. Furthermore, if you wish to expose someone, you would have done so a long time ago. Naturally, you will not reveal that person''s identity, and that would be even more beneficial to you.


    Ling''er pretended to be surprised as she looked at Jingjing. She clapped and laughed, "Big sister is so smart, so smart. Your analysis is right! "


    With that, he said indifferently, "Sister and her character are really alike. They are both so decisive and so anxious that they reject me."


    She sighed with regret and said, "I don''t like your personality. Don''t be anxious. Consider answering me after. Leave a trace for me. Maybe I will find a time when I need it." Besides... I have my ways to get you to agree to it, and I have nothing to trade with you right now. "


    The "you" she spoke of was probably referring to the Xiahou Ye Qian and Jingjing.


    Jing Jing saw that she was talking to herself, waiting for her to finish, she coldly said: "Are you done speaking?"


    Ling''er was a little surprised, but she replied truthfully, "There''s still one more thing to warn big sister. That Xiahou Yeshi is even more stubborn than big sister. You should be careful as long as you keep her by your side ¡­"


    Looking at her gloating expression, Jingjing knew that this must be part of her plan.


    This decision of Jingjing''s was probably exactly what she wanted.


    He felt extremely uncomfortable thinking about this. However, he could not stop Xiahou Ye from beside him.


    If he let her go, it would only bring her more trouble.


    Right now, Jingjing still couldn''t leave. She had to continue playing the role of Xiahou Yeshi and a good wangfei.


    For the time being, he absolutely could not end this matter here.


    He had to get that package and complete the mission.

 C261

    However ¡­ Strangely enough, if it was really Xiahou Ye Qian, why was she wearing a human skin mask?


    After removing the human skin mask, she looked different from him?


    It was her current face that was the real face.


    Why on earth?


    If it wasn''t for the truth, Ling''er wouldn''t be so impudent and confident.


    Jingjing had pretended to be evidence. Unless the real Xiahou Yesi came back or the masked man came out, no one would be able to obtain any evidence.


    Ling''er seemed to be able to see through Jingjing''s intentions, and went closer to Jingjing.


    The mysterious voice was suppressed even lower, looking at Jingjing, he seriously said, "Elder sister must be thinking, what''s going on with her face right?"


    Jing Jing nodded without denying.


    If he denied it himself, this woman would have really kept him in suspense in order to get rid of his appetite. He didn''t want to tell her.


    Ling''er replied, "This is a new invention of mine. How about it?" Is the effect good? "


    Jingjing didn''t really understand the meaning behind her words.


    She continued to explain, "That''s the medicine I just invented. There was a fake human skin mask on her face, yes, but the face under the mask was also fake ¡­"


    "It''s also a human skin mask?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    Ling''er shook her head and replied, "No, that is a medicine that I have invented. It can change a person into something else for a period of time. There is no way to recover it before the time is up."


    Jingjing creased her brows and thought for a moment. Only someone as vicious as Ling''er could come up with such a strange medicine.


    He then said, "How long is a period of time?"


    This would allow her to be mentally prepared.


    If she could reach an agreement with the masked man, she wouldn''t care.


    Her goal was just to get her own package.


    As for Li Yue ¡­ She still had the same attitude, he couldn''t get too deep into it.


    Ling''er shook her head in regret. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know about that myself."


    She giggled. "It could be a day, it could be a month, it could be a year, it could be a lifetime, because this is a new drug... I haven''t even tested it yet. "


    Jingjing''s expression changed and she couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Xiahou Ye.


    Not only had he caused her to lose her identity, he had also caused her to lose her identity.


    Guilt filled his heart, and he hated Ling''er even more. He coldly said, "What exactly do you want to explain to me?"


    Ling''er looked at Jingjing in shock, feigning astonishment as she said, "What? Elder sister has already changed her mind and wants to make a deal with me? "


    Jing Jing Jing''s expression was cold, but she didn''t say anything. Ling''er then said, "I already said, don''t reject others so quickly. Your anxious and ''decisive'' nature is really nothing!"


    Jing Jing Jing didn''t say anything, but Ling''er still said, "I just don''t know if big sister was frightened by the medicine and was afraid that I would spill it on your face and make you change your expression, or, do you feel sympathy for that woman, Xiahou Yeshi?"


    Jing Jing was getting impatient from listening, he glared at her and said, "You talk too much, no wonder Li Yue doesn''t like you. If you have something to say, just say it! "


    This was Ling''er''s pain, and upon hearing Jingjing''s words, her face completely changed, "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is obvious!"


    Jingjing shook her head, "If you want to say it, then say it, if you don''t want to say it then say it."


    Ling''er was helpless. Her face alternated between shades of green and white, becoming extremely beautiful.


    After a moment, he laughed again, "It''s nothing, there are only two trades. Just tell me and let me choose. This is because to elder sister, these two things are extremely difficult things. At the very least, I have to give you a choice. "


    "Speak!"


    Ling''er said, "The first one is, after all, what did you see in the underground palace? How did you learn the Jingjing Divine Palm technique? Then just copy out the manual for the Jingjing Divine Palm for me!"


    When Jingjing heard her say such relaxed words, she answered without thinking, "Say the second one."


    Ling''er smiled as she looked at Jingjing and said, "That is ¡­ Big sister, please try to destroy the four words'' Xiahou Ye Qian ''. Try to think of a way ¡­ make Big Brother Yue fall for me, divorce ''Xiahou Yesi'', and take me as your principal concubine! "


    She pondered for a moment, "After that, scram! "You don''t need to care about the real Xiahou Ye Qian."


    Jing Jing was drowsy for a moment, then suddenly burst into laughter. She mockingly looked at Ling''er and said, "You really don''t know shame, a woman, actually designed a husband for herself, how shameful!"


    For ancient women, such words were undoubtedly the biggest insult and accusation.


    Unexpectedly, Ling''er didn''t care in the slightest as she looked at Jingjing, and said with a serious face, "Elder sister''s words are too terrible!"


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing was also curious, she wanted to see what she could explain.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Jingjing, and seriously said, "I love him. In this life, I will never marry."


    Her expression suddenly became pure as if she was covered in a layer of golden light. Jingjing actually felt that she wasn''t that shameful anymore.


    She said seriously: "Being in love with someone is not something shameful. From a young age until now, I have only one wish. That wish was to marry Big Brother Yue and have Big Brother Yu Yue''s hair till the end of her life! "


    After saying that, her face became gloomy, "We were originally in good shape. If not for your appearance ¡­ I was married to Big Brother Yue a long time ago, didn''t you know? Ever since I was young, there is nothing that I can''t obtain if I want it. If I can''t get it ¡­ I don''t want to destroy the person who robbed me, or else ¡­ I''ll destroy that thing. If you are truly willing to treat Big Brother Yue as your own, I would advise you to choose the second option! "


    Jingjing looked at Ling''er with a funny expression, pretending to be normal as she said, "If you treat him as a treasure, then I''ll treat him as grass." I choose the second choice! "


    "Really?"


    Ling''er excitedly grabbed Jingjing''s shoulder and asked.


    The clothes that Jingjing was wearing today were extremely thin, and Ling''er''s fingernails were too long. They had been inserted into her flesh, causing her to feel an excruciating pain.


    She looked at Ling''er and shook her off. "You''re too agitated."


    After being reminded by her, Ling''er loosened her grip on her arm, but did not forget to ask, "Are you willing to help me marry big brother Yue?"


    Jing Jing sighed and said, "In twenty days, in twenty days, I will give up my position and ruin the ninth princess'' reputation."


    Seeing how serious she was, Ling''er hurriedly clapped for the sake of the Alliance. How could she consider the meaning behind Jingjing''s words?


    Jingjing had only said that she had ruined the ninth princess'' reputation, but that it wasn''t Xiahou Yeshi.


    At that time, it would also be when she left that she would ruin the ninth princess'' reputation. It wouldn''t do her any harm.


    However, she would definitely return what she owed Xiahou Ye Qian ¡­


    Because Jingjing had agreed to this matter, how could Ling''er, who was too excited and excited, possibly think of this matter?


    Ling''er was elated for a moment, but still worriedly asked Jingjing, "There''s still twenty days ¡­" At that time, you won''t go back on your word, right? "


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "Of course I won''t go back on my word! If you expose me, I will be sentenced to death, no? "


    Ling''er nodded. "That''s true!"


    Jingjing patted Ling''er on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "With your wisdom, can I deceive you?"


    "That''s true!" Ling''er blurted out. After finishing her sentence, she seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, but was unable to tell what was wrong.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the carriage had stopped at the entrance of the Ninth Prince''s residence.


    Jing Jing Jing stopped Ling''er, who was about to get off the carriage, and said, "It''s best if you don''t rest at the Prince''s Mansion tonight, it''s too inconvenient."


    "Hmm?" Puzzled, Ling''er asked, "My courtyard, what''s the inconvenience?"


    Your yard... Did he really think of himself as his mistress?


    But Jingjing didn''t give in at all and continued to stand in front of him, saying, "It''s indeed inconvenient, please don''t invite a concubine over here. The Tenth Princess has a place to stay, what''s more ¡­" Isn''t there another guest? "


    The guest was Xiahou Yeshi. Jingjing hadn''t said a word about it.


    Ling''er, however, smiled. With good intentions, she helped Jing Jing carry the Tenth Princess to her hands. Then, she smiled and said in a low voice, "There can''t be anyone living in my courtyard."


    Finished speaking, he jumped down from the carriage, turned his head, and said to Jingjing, "You probably don''t know that from when I was young, Big Brother Yue was the one who kept that courtyard for me ¡­"


    With that said, he walked in front of Jingjing and entered the mansion.


    Seeing her ride down the horse carriage with Jingjing, the natural person guarding the gate didn''t question her further and let her in.


    Jing Jing felt helpless, she could only carry the Tenth Princess inside.


    She was going to leave tomorrow anyway, so she didn''t want to spend the night.


    After returning to the Pu Zhen Yuan, he ordered someone to help the drowsy Tenth Princess to sleep. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, he left.


    He went to see her in her room again, and she was glad to see him. They played for a while, and Jingjing was always awake.


    She decided to walk all the way to the yard and ask Ye Chong to come out for a chat, but she didn''t know where she had run off to today. There wasn''t a single soul in sight.


    She paced back and forth, but she didn''t come back. She always felt a little uneasy.


    Why he felt uneasy, but he did not know. He always felt that he did not feel sleepy at all.


    Just as he was thinking of this, his brain spun and he came to a realization. He knew why he didn''t want to sleep anymore.


    This was because she wanted to see someone ¡ª Xiahou Yesi!


    When he thought up to here, he took a deep breath and called Manqing over. The first thing he did when he had asked for the location of Xiahou Ye''s detention was not to see her, but ¡­ Change your clothes.


    She didn''t know why, but she actually felt like she was beneath others ¡­


    Instinctively, instinctively, she didn''t want Xiahou Ye Qian to be stronger than herself. This was a very strange feeling.


    No, she shouldn''t have said that. It should be said that in her heart, she was feeling inferior. She felt that she was inferior to Xiahou Yeshi, so she wanted to dress up beautifully and appear before her.


    In a woman''s heart, the first condition to compare strength was nothing more than her vulgar appearance.


    After dressing up, Jingjing went alone to the place where Xiahou Yating was being held.


    Standing in the doorway, she wiped the sweat from her palms and pushed the door open.


    In the dimly lit room, there was no shadow of a person. A slightly hoarse voice could be heard: "You''re finally here, a fake!"


    Jingjing''s heart couldn''t help but jump. After accurately identifying the direction, she looked towards that person and said in a low voice, "I''m not a fake."

 C262

    From the direction of the voice, in the darkness, he chuckled: "You are a fake."


    She paused for a moment and then continued, "In front of a real person like me, why don''t you admit that you''re a fake?"


    The moment she said those words, Jingjing thought in a daze, what she said, wasn''t without reason.


    While thinking like this, Jingjing, who already had a guilty conscience, felt that her heart was at even more of a disadvantage.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "But your face ¡­"


    "Humph!" Have you accepted it? " the voice said angrily.


    For some reason, other than ridicule, there was nothing else in this voice.


    No anger, no malice.


    "You ¡­ "Do you hate me?" Jing Jing thought for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    The voice stopped and after a moment of silence, she said in a low voice, "I don''t hate you, I want to hate you... I hate myself too, hate myself... "Hate my father."


    Hearing her words, Jing Jing''s heart trembled for some reason.


    As he listened, he felt helpless and sad.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you have to say that?"


    She paused for a moment, then said word by word in earnest, "If I wasn''t so mischievous, I would have escaped to the Central Plains, only to be ¡­ Even if you were caught, I won''t let you take the chance. If it wasn''t for my father ¡­ You don''t know each other, so when did you get the chance to meet up with me? "So ¡­"


    The following words, needless to say, were already very obvious.


    Jing Jing was silent for a moment, she actually didn''t know how to comfort her.


    She didn''t seem to wait for Jingjing to comfort her, and said, "Especially ¡­" I shouldn''t have been tricked by that bitch LuLing. "


    Jingjing had been silent all this time, she really didn''t have any space for her to speak, nor did she know what to say.


    Xiahou Ye Qian continued, "Don''t think that just because she helped you this time, you''ll be able to rest easy. She ¡­ He''s a very dangerous person! "


    Jingjing finally had something to say, looked at her, and seriously said: "I know, I''ve already followed her path. I won''t let her... "Those who continue to succeed."


    The figure in the darkness sneered, looked at her and said, "You''re overestimating yourself!"


    "Huh?" Jing Jing was momentarily unable to react to her overly straightforward words.


    She continued, "I also thought that way before, and even more so didn''t put her in my eyes. Even if I were caught by her, I would stubbornly not compromise, but in the end ¡­ I still lost a bit. "


    Jing Jing quietly listened to what she had to say, then continued, "Do you know, how did she manage to win against us for the time being?"


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, then shook her head in the darkness.


    Xiahou Ye Qian continued, "That''s because none of us were as heartless as her ¡­"


    "Someone''s coming!" Before Xiahou Ye Qian could finish her words, they heard the sound of breathing coming from afar.


    Thinking about this, without a word, he jumped onto the roof of the room with the support of a pillar.


    Jingjing was a secret service agent and had good jumping ability.


    In addition, he had the inner strength of the Jingjing Divine Palm, so his body felt even lighter than a swallow.


    Even if he did not know how to use Qing Gong, it would not be a problem to climb on this kind of roof beam.


    From this direction, he could see Xiahou Ye Qian even more closely.


    He saw her curled up in a corner. It was just that she was quiet, as if she wasn''t excited by the person who had come.


    Jing Jing thought, today her heart couldn''t help but palpitate as she was exposed to the sunlight for her to see her own face.


    More accurately speaking, it should be said that he was feeling some heartache.


    The throbbing of his heart.


    While he was thinking, he heard the light breathing become heavier.


    If one were to listen carefully, one would be able to tell that the sound of breathing had reached the door.


    Jing Jing held her breath as she looked down, she saw a pair of slender hands extending from the door that was not closed.


    That white hand gently pushed open the door and walked in confidently.


    After walking in, he looked at the figure in the darkness.


    Both Xiahou Ye Qian and Jingjing recognized who the figure was at the same time.


    Who else could it be other than Ling''er, that graceful young woman in white clothes?


    What was she doing here at this time?


    Jingjing silently cursed in her heart. Wearing white clothes and floating around in the middle of the night? Did she think that she was a female ghost?


    Even though he was thinking this in his heart, his face remained calm and collected, not allowing himself to make a single sound.


    She also wanted to see what exactly she had to say to Xiahou Ye.


    After seeing Ling''er walk in, she smiled as she walked in front of Xiahou Ye. When she saw the smile on her face, she said in a low voice, "Are you very unwilling in your heart?"


    Xiahou Ye Qian didn''t reply to these somewhat baffling words. She only raised her head to look at Ling''er, puzzled.


    Jing Jing Jing was also puzzled, what did Ling''er mean by this?


    Ling''er laughed and said, "The mistress of this manor should have been you. However ¡­ You are the prisoner in this room, aren''t you a little ¡­ Too pitiful? "


    Facing such cold words, Jingjing couldn''t bear to listen any longer.


    Yet Xiahou Ye Qian''s expression didn''t change as she looked at Ling''er. "What else do you have to say? I don''t want to waste my time arguing with you after you''ve said it all out."


    This Xiahou Ye Qian was much colder and more handsome than Jingjing.


    Ling''er continued, "Are you not curious about what happened today?"


    With that said, he brought the candle in his hand to Xiahou Yeshi. The candle''s light illuminated their faces.


    The coldness on Xiahou Ye''s face was almost overflowing.


    She stared at Ling''er as she coldly stated, "If you want to say something, say it. If you don''t want to say it, then say it."


    Sure enough, Ling''er said, "If that''s the case ¡­ I won''t say any more. "


    Xiahou Ye Qian didn''t mind. "It was just a trick to lure me into a trap," she said coldly.


    Saying that, he fiercely looked at Ling''er and continued, "You clearly said that you wanted me to expose that fake item, but you exposed me instead. I disdain being with a despicable and shameless person like you. If you don''t say it, then get out of here quickly!"


    Unexpectedly, when Ling''er heard this, she was not the least bit angry. Instead, she was stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter.


    She said to Xiahou Ye, "You can persevere. Who told you ¡­" In the end, you still couldn''t help but agree to my request? "


    Seeing her act this way, Xiahou Ye Qian simply closed her eyes to rest. She had no intention of continuing to talk to her at all.


    "If I tell you that your face was poisoned by me and that without my antidote, you won''t be able to recover your original appearance, would you ¡­ "Are you excited?"


    Xiahou Ye''s eyes opened and a flash of surprise passed through them before she smiled and asked, "Do you know how to give me the antidote?"


    Ling''er shook her head and replied honestly, "No. Because... I haven''t made it yet. "


    Xiahou Ye Qian''s expression changed slightly. "If that''s the case, then what are you trying to express by telling me?"


    Ling''er wasn''t angered by her impatience and only whispered, "I want to tell you ¡­" I want you to stay ¡­ "


    With that, she lowered her head and whispered into Xiahou Ye''s ear in a voice that Jingjing could not hear.


    Jingjing could only see Ling''er''s captivating red lips flicker under the dim yellow candlelight, not knowing what she was saying.


    After speaking, he saw Xiahou Ye''s stunned expression. After a long time, she finally said, "I already have no choice. Why are you still talking about this?"


    Ling''er smiled again, "You''re really smart, you''re even smarter than that woman ¡­" Be smart. "


    That woman was naturally Jingjing.


    Being called "behind the scenes" by someone saying that she was inferior to him, and that he looked exactly the same as her, Jingjing really wasn''t feeling happy at all.


    After saying that, Ling''er left with a smile.


    After making sure that she was far away, Jingjing lightly jumped down from the roof and stood in front of Xiahou Yeshi, saying, "You guys ¡­" An agreement has been reached? "


    Xiahou Ye Qian glanced at Jingjing and actually admitted without any hesitation, "Yes."


    Jingjing furrowed her brows, feeling that Ling''er''s return this time was completely different from before.


    Not only had she come to an agreement with him, she had even reached an agreement with Xiahou Yeshi?


    No, it should be said, she was previously pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, but now, she had only recovered her original appearance and ability.


    With this thought in mind, Jingjing was a little taken aback, if that was really the case.


    If that was the case, then she couldn''t underestimate her opponent.


    He had to be careful of that woman.


    As he thought about this, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    "You can tell me what kind of agreement she has reached with you," he said in a low voice as he looked at Xiahou Ye.


    Xiahou Ye Qian shook her head honestly and said, "I believe that she will definitely come to an agreement with you. Can you tell me what''s on your mind?"


    Jing Jing was shocked.


    Xiahou Ye Qian continued, "Don''t worry, I won''t harm your life."


    He thought for a while and said, "In that case ¡­" Then let me tell you, I won''t kill you, I will owe you ¡­ I will do my best to return it to you. "


    Xiahou Ye Qian looked at her in surprise and asked, "Are you willing?"


    Jingjing smiled and said to her, "I don''t belong to this world. I don''t want the position of the Ninth Princess, but I won''t ruin your reputation. I will even return you Xiahou Ye''s identity!"


    Xiahou Ye Qian looked at her deeply. "If you are willing, but if you go back on your word ¡­"


    She didn''t continue speaking, but Jingjing understood the meaning behind her words.


    It was as if in twenty days, she would have to return the title of the Ninth Princess and the position of the Fourth Miss of Xiahou.


    Otherwise, these two women ¡­ It was not a fun thing to turn hostile and refuse to recognize others!


    After muttering to herself for a moment, Jingjing asked, "What are your plans for the next few days?"


    It was clear that she had been controlled by Ling''er earlier.


    Now, where could he go?


    He couldn''t just continue to say that he was Xiahou Ye Qian after all.


    She wasn''t so stupid as to let herself continue to be in danger.


    He saw that there was still a trace of her original shadow on Xiahou Ye''s changed face.


    Looking at Jingjing with her dim eyes, she couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you say ¡­ You owe me, so... Now that I am staying in Ninth Prince''s Mansion, I believe that shouldn''t be a problem, right? "


    "Hmm?" Jingjing was surprised.


    Xiahou Ye Qian continued, "Although Lu Ling hates it, there''s one thing that''s right ¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to ask.

 C263

    Xiahou Ye said, "The mistress of this place ¡­" It should have been me. "


    Jing Jing''s heart trembled, and she asked, "You ¡­. You like her too? "


    Xiahou Ye laughed. "I don''t know him at all. I''ve never seen him before, so how could I like him?"


    After pausing for a moment, he looked at Jingjing and said in a deep voice, "But I heard the meaning behind your words, to him ¡­ ¡­. They seem to have feelings for each other. "


    "Nope." Jingjing hurriedly denied it.


    He then frowned and replied, "Even if there is, it is only a moment of impulse and goodwill. It is not related to love. I... We must leave him, and leave this place. "


    "Why are you so sure?" Xiahou Ye asked.


    Jingjing said, "Because ¡­" I don''t belong here. "


    She wanted to bring Senior Sister back to the twenty-first century and complete her mission. She wanted to save Senior Brother and prevent her master from being disappointed.


    After exiting the room that held Xiahou Yating, Jingjing returned to the Pingzhen Garden.


    Li Yue hadn''t come back yet, and the Tenth Princess was sleeping soundly in her room.


    The servants in the garden all knew that Jingjing didn''t like to be served in close quarters. After serving her, they all withdrew to thank her.


    The courtyard was very quiet, not a single person could be seen.


    Jingjing sat on the swing in a daze, thinking of an excuse to tell Li Yue that she could keep Xiahou Yeshi''s name and also keep her in the palace.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t let Li Yue suspect him for the time being.


    As he thought about it, he gradually entered into a state of deep thought.


    It was only when the black figure standing beside her for a while sighed that she noticed.


    Hearing that sigh, Jingjing was frightened into a jump. She turned her head in surprise and saw the familiar voice behind her.


    Jing Jing turned white, she stared at the silver mask and coldly said, "You seem to like appearing and disappearing out of nowhere."


    The masked man seemed to sense that she was in a bad mood.


    However, he wasn''t polite when he spoke.


    There was a small coffee table next to the swing, and beside the table were a few small stools.


    The masked man picked one that was relatively close to Jingjing and sat down. He couldn''t help but ask Jingjing, "I''ve heard about everything that happened today!"


    With regards to his information, Jingjing was already used to it.


    She turned her head to glance at him and said, "Okay. You know it all! "


    Facing Jingjing''s cold attitude, the masked man surprisingly had a rare good temper and said, "Let her appear ¡­" It was my negligence! "


    Although his words were cold, he could still hear some clues.


    Jingjing was surprised to feel that there was a sincere apology in his tone.


    Jingjing even suspected that there was something wrong with her ears.


    [This man actually said such a thing to me?


    Jingjing had seen how strict he was towards his subordinates, how could he actually say something like this to her?


    Jingjing turned her head in surprise, and her gaze landed on the dark red colored Blood Jade Ring on his hand, which faintly glowed under the night sky.


    His vision blurred, and he even felt that there was a halo above his head, and white birds were dancing and singing.


    Too rare!


    If others were like this, Jingjing would not find it strange.


    However, if it was the masked man speaking like that, Jingjing would find it very strange.


    The masked man continued: "But... Why did you bring her back? "


    Hearing this, Jingjing immediately changed her attitude and blamed herself.


    When the halo above his head disappeared, the dancing birds dispersed in the shape of birds, turning into crows ¡­


    Just as she was about to answer him and explain why she wanted Xiahou Ye to stay, she suddenly thought of a question, "You ¡­" "How do you know it''s her?"


    The masked man coldly replied, "It doesn''t matter if she''s really Xiahou Ye Xi or not. You shouldn''t have let her stay by your side."


    "Why?" Jing Jing looked at the masked man in confusion, "Because you know she is real? So... Afraid that I have been exposed? "


    The masked man saw her overbearing reply and could only helplessly reply, "Yes, it''s always dangerous to keep one by your side!"


    Jingjing''s face sank as she said, "What, do you already know that she''s the real Xiahou Yeshi?"


    The masked man''s face darkened. "If you really want to know, then I''ll tell you. I know that she''s the real Xiahou Yeshi."


    Jingjing''s face darkened, and a strange thought immediately popped up in her mind.


    She felt that the masked man had already colluded with Ling''er and was purposely plotting against her?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she already knew he wasn''t such a person, Jingjing would have already fallen out with him.


    However, he saw that there was nothing strange on the masked man''s face.


    For a moment, the two looked at each other in silence. Jingjing could only see that under his pitch-black pupils, his eyes were like a black hole, so deep that they seemed like an abyss that could bewitch a person''s heart.


    Jingjing hurriedly turned her face away, in case she was a little careless, it would be like falling into an abyss, falling into this eye.


    Jingjing turned her face away, and tapped the ground with the tip of her feet. The swing started to lightly swing.


    As she swayed along with the swing, she softly said, "Since you''ve already told me so readily, then I''ll also tell you, I must keep her, otherwise, I won''t be able to rest at ease if she''s left alone outside."


    She pondered for a moment and said, "If you have heard what happened today, you should have heard. Lu Ling exposed her identity."


    The masked man frowned and said, "I heard that they used some kind of medicine. The outside layer is a human skin mask!"


    Jingjing thought in astonishment, he was really smart, he guessed it so quickly.


    and he said, "Lu Ling said, it''s something that can change a person''s original appearance, but... "She hasn''t tested the antidote yet. She doesn''t know how long it will take, and she hasn''t even figured out the antidote yet."


    Under the night sky, the masked man was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at Jingjing and said, "She actually told you?"


    Jing Jing nodded, the masked man continued: "Then ¡­ Is that reliable? "


    Jingjing originally wanted to say that it was reliable, because she had reached an agreement with Ling''er, so Ling''er shouldn''t lie to her.


    But the problem was, she couldn''t tell the masked man about her deal with Ling''er. What should she say?


    After thinking for a moment, he decided against it and told the masked man, "In short, I am very sure."


    After a moment of hesitation, he said, "I just came from Xiahou Ye''s side. I heard Ling''er personally verify it with Xiahou Ye. It should be true."


    After a moment of silence, the masked man couldn''t help but ask, "This time, you''ve made up your mind. I won''t stop you, but ¡­"


    His voice went completely silent. He continued, "But if something were to happen to you ¡­"


    At this point, he stopped and changed the topic. "Moreover, do not act on your own next time. Otherwise, I will be very angry."


    "Why am I ¡­"


    The moment the words left her mouth, she felt a black shadow flash in front of her eyes, and the person that was in front of her disappeared, making her feel that it was just an illusion.


    That night, Jingjing slept alone.


    Because she had long since sent the Tenth Princess to her room to rest.


    As for Li Yue, this night, he did not return to the Pingzhen Garden to rest weirdly.


    This night, it was unknown whether it was because he was worried that Li Yue had gone to Ling''er''s side to "talk for a long time," or the real Xiahou Yeshi.


    During the latter half of the night, he had been thinking about how he could explain this to Li Yue and ask Xiahou Ye to come to his side.


    It might not be that difficult to stay in the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, but it shouldn''t be an easy task to stay by Jingjing''s side and in the Pu Zhen Garden, right?


    In short, she simply could not sleep, could not sleep.


    She was worried for a while, until the sun was about to rise. Then, she fell asleep.


    Not long after she fell asleep, she heard a sound that woke her up.


    She was already sleeping very lightly, and the moment she made a sound, she was woken up.


    He opened his eyes slightly and saw that it was already dawn outside. He remembered that he was going to tell Li Yue about calling Xiahou Ye Qian over early in the morning. His mind went blank and he was about to get up.


    Just as she called out to Jingjing, whose eyes were still blurry, she saw an unfamiliar figure standing there. She respectfully said, "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve woken up!"


    What was used in his words were actually honorifics.


    Jingjing looked up with some surprise, her eyes were sleepy and only saw a beauty with big eyes wearing goose-yellow clothes, standing beside her bed, smiling at her.


    It was the woman that Man Qing had picked from the yard yesterday, Su Yuqing.


    But, why was she here?


    Wasn''t he staying in the Blessed Heart Pavilion at the back?


    Su Yuqing saw Jingjing looking at her. She usually spoke very softly, but for some reason, she just stammered.


    Moreover, looking at Jingjing''s hazy eyes, her bare hands rubbed her eyes, and her mouth slightly pouted, as if she was still in a deep slumber.


    In Su Yuqing''s heart, Jingjing was her idol, a person who was much higher ranked than herself.


    Now, looking at her rare childish appearance, he felt that she was close to a guest.


    "Why are you here? "Where''s Manqing?" Jingjing stretched her back, looked at the yellow-colored figure in front of her, and asked in a low voice.


    Su Yuqing''s smiling face, due to Jingjing''s eyes meeting, turned bright red from embarrassment. She stuttered and said, "I, I led Miss Manqing away, letting me ¡­ no, let me ¡­ let me serve the wangfei once, okay?"


    "Ugh ¡­" You will serve me? "


    Jingjing''s mind was still muddleheaded, so when she heard Su Yuqing''s words, she blurted out those words.


    In her heart, although Su Yuqing was a concubine that had been invited by the courtyard, she had a similar seniority to herself, and was also a woman from Li Yue.


    Furthermore, she was also a modern person. Although she was used to serving servants, she had not reached this level yet. Furthermore, even if she knew a large family, her concubines would have to serve a proper house or pass out in the morning.


    As Jing Jing thought of this, Su Yuqing had a different explanation.


    The reason why she heard Jingjing say this was because she thought that Jingjing despised her service.


    His face, which was initially flushed with excitement, suddenly turned pale.


    After stretching, Jing Jing Jing''s mind became a little clearer. Seeing Su Yuqing''s expression, she thought for a moment and understood what was going on.


    He then said softly to Su Yuqing, "Don''t misunderstand. I don''t have any other intentions. I just think that these things were done by the servants. You''re just like me, you don''t have to do it."

 C264

    Saying that, he called out to the outside, "Manqing!"


    Su Yuqing was stunned on the spot, thinking about what Jing Jing meant.


    She originally regarded Jingjing as her idol, and now, hearing her say this, her heart was exceptionally moved.


    His pale face turned red again.


    In a moment, Manqing opened the curtain and walked in. She looked at Su Yuqing with surprise and said to Jingjing: "Miss, everything is ready. Have you washed up yet?"


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "We''ll talk about this later, go help me inform the prince that I have something to discuss with him, and ask him to leave the palace later!"


    Manqing said, "Miss still doesn''t know? His Royal Highness didn''t return home last night. "Someone from the palace said that the prince was drunk in the palace last night, so he decided to stay."


    "Lodging?" Jing Jing held her head in frustration, and fell behind the bed, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have been up so early."


    When Su Yuqing saw that the grand Ninth Princess looked like this, she looked even more approachable than she had expected. Her face was flushed red with excitement.


    Jing Jing stayed in bed for a while longer, then said to Man Qing, "Since I''m awake, I might as well wake up!"


    He got up and looked at Su Yuqing who was still wearing the same clothes as last night and asked, "Why don''t you change your clothes? Did you not bring enough? "


    As he finished, he walked barefoot onto the carpet, took off his clothes from the beauty screen, and put them on without a care in the world.


    He took a cup of warm water from the maidservant carrying the toiletries and drank it up before washing his face and rinsing his mouth.


    Within the palace of the Western Regions.


    After a long conversation between Li Yue and the Western Region King, they finally got to the point where the Western Region King did not allow them to pass.


    Li Yue got on the carriage and said to the taciturn Manager Zheng, "You must be more alert in the near future. There was a message from the Central Plains that Nangong Xiu had left for the Western Regions for a few days. He should be arriving in the next two days ¡­ This time, his goal is not simple. "


    Even though Manager Zheng was sitting in the carriage as a servant, he wasn''t the least bit reserved.


    He only looked at Li Yue respectfully and asked, "Do you have an even more complicated goal?"


    Saying this, his eyebrows knitted together as he said, "He has successfully stolen the Heavenly Book of the house, is there an even more complex reason? Besides... Does he dare to come? "


    Li Yue''s haggard face was serious as he said, "Of course he dares. What does he not dare to do?"


    Li Yue pondered for a moment and said, "His goal this time is to snatch the missing page of the Wordless Book."


    Manager Zheng''s expression changed as he looked at Li Yue and said seriously, "The Wordless Heavenly Book is a strange rune, how can he understand it? How do you know a page is missing? "


    Li Yue shook his head and said, "I find it strange that when Nangong Xiu left the capital, there were reports from the stalls. They found out that there was still a ''crown prince'' in the mansion, but ¡­ The original owner of the voice was, without a doubt, Nangong Xiu. "How strange ¡­"


    There was silence in the carriage. After a while, Nangong Xiu said in a serious tone, "Send someone over to the capital to investigate the situation." If... Since that Nangong Xiu from the crown prince''s residence had been faked, then ¡­ We have to capture him in the Western Regions. "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "There is also Nangong Xiu''s crown prince''s mansion. I keep having the feeling that she is not simple. I want to make a thorough investigation!"


    Manager Zheng nodded. "Do not worry, Your Highness."


    Li Yue''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light shot out from his eyes ¡­


    However, he did not know that just when he was about to capture Nangong Xiu in the Western Regions and send people to investigate Bing Ying and the "fake crown prince", Nangong Xiu had already snuck into the Western Regions and into the Ninth Prince''s Mansion ¡­


    As for the so-called Nangong Xiu who was being observed by others, he was also a fake Nangong Xiu.


    Of course, she didn''t know.


    A group of people sneaked into the capital to investigate Bing Ying and the "fake crown prince", while another group was sent by Bing Ying to the Western Regions to investigate Jing Jing ¡­


    In addition, there was Nangong Xiu and the group of people that pretended to be him.


    He didn''t know who would be the first to succeed and who ¡­ He would fail again.


    When they met... What then?


    Such a bunch of questions and unknown people, yet they weren''t alerted at all ¡­


    Nangong Xiu stood at the city gate and muttered, "Western Regions, I''m back!"


    No one could imagine what kind of method he would use to enter the western region and enter the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    Ninth Prince''s Mansion, within the garden.


    Jing Jing sat here, listening to the servant''s report that Li Yue had returned home.


    She, who had been in low spirits and was drinking porridge water, became energetic. She brought Man Qing and Su Yuqing to Li Yue''s yard.


    Ben had intended to match them, and it was good to have her by his side.


    He then said, "Follow me!"


    He didn''t want her to get close to him, so he didn''t get tangled up with her and lost his body.


    Furthermore, he would not allow Ling''er to take advantage of this situation and ruin his plans.


    Su Yuqing''s head drooped down. She looked at Jingjing and said, "But ¡­ "I, I don''t have any clothes ¡­"


    Jing Jing looked at the embarrassment on her face as she lowered her head. She recalled that she was wearing the same outfit as yesterday.


    Ye Zichen frowned and said, "Hurry up and go change it. Go over again."


    Her head was lowered even further and her voice sounded like a mosquito. "I only have two sets of clothes that can be used to look at people. One set is turmeric ¡­ "Yesterday was bad. There was also this kind of thing, I ¡­"


    Jing Jing lightly sighed and said, "Go to my closet and choose my clothes."


    Anyway, when she got married, she married countless clothes.


    After entering the Prince''s Mansion, he made a lot of clothes as well, leaving Yue with a lot of money.


    Adding on the rewards from the Western Region King, there were countless of them. Even if Jingjing changed into a new set every day, it was simply impossible to wear them all.


    "How can this make ¡­"


    Su Yuqing took a step back and bowed, "How dare I wear your clothes!"


    Jingjing smiled and stood up, patting her shoulder and said, "Manqing has invited people to make clothes for her this afternoon."


    After a pause, he said, "But it''s too late. You can wear mine first and choose a few sets that fit your needs. I gave them to you, so why not?"


    She was still wearing a frightened look on her face.


    Seeing her like this, Jing Jing couldn''t help but sigh and say, "You don''t have to be so scared, I''m the one giving it to you, if you don''t accept it then you won''t respect me."


    She looked up at Jingjing''s serious face and said, "But ¡­" It''s against the rules for this humble one to wear the clothes of an imperial concubine. "


    Jingjing smiled and said, "Choose the one I usually wear, don''t choose an auspicious attire!"


    If Su Yuqing refused again, it would be because she was being unreasonable, so she had to go to the wardrobe to choose.


    Jingjing''s wardrobe was already huge, and there were a lot of clothes inside.


    Firstly, she was too embarrassed to choose, and secondly, she was also confused and hesitant for a moment.


    Jingjing smiled and shook her head. She took a step forward and chose a tender green, peach red, two sets of honey and a set of lotus roots for her.


    These were all delicate colors, and it only served to accentuate her innocence and snow-white muscles.


    He first asked her to put on a set of clothes that were the color of honey, then picked out two pearls and gave her two pieces of jade jewelry to match before he gave up.


    After dressing up like this, he was indeed a beauty. He did not lose to Jingjing at all.


    Jingjing looked around in satisfaction and said, "Manqing, send the rest to the Blessing Pavilion. I''m afraid that your highness will have to rest soon. Let''s go."


    The three of them hastily walked into Li Yue''s courtyard. Jing Jing''s mind was thinking about how he would be able to tactfully ask for the shortest amount of time for Li Yue to agree.


    He must be very tired and uncomfortable after returning home from a hangover.


    Thinking of this, they, who had just walked to the entrance of the Moon Palace, ordered Manqing, "Prepare a bowl of hangover soup and send it over."


    Manqing replied with a "Yes" and left.


    Jingjing carried Su Yuqing into Li Yue''s bedroom.


    Although Su Yuqing worshipped Jingjing, she was still her husband.


    Thinking about how Jingjing valued him so much, his heart felt even more touched.


    When they arrived at the entrance of Li Yue''s room, he slowly blushed and lowered his head shyly, not daring to leave any faster.


    Jingjing originally was in a hurry to leave, but suddenly stopped when she saw her. She looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Su Yuqing followed him hesitantly.


    Jing Jing Jing was still in a daze, she looked at Su Yuqing and said, "But come with me, don''t be nervous."


    Su Yuqing nodded and took a deep breath calmly. She looked really cute.


    If she was a man, Jingjing thought, she would definitely like this kind of woman.


    As he thought this, he knocked on the door.


    A voice came from the door, "Come in."


    Hearing Li Yue''s voice, Jing Jing pushed open the door and entered.


    The two people in the door raised their heads. Both Jing Jing and Su Yuqing were in a daze and forgot to go in.


    A faint smell of sobered wine came from the room.


    Ling''er was wearing light blue clothes as she sat there quietly, turning her head to look at Jingjing.


    Li Yue was still wearing his gorgeous robe from last night. Both of them had the same expression as he turned to look at Jingjing.


    Li Yue was the opposite, while Ling''er was quiet and agile.


    The two of them seemed to be a perfect match as they sat together.


    As long as you saw it, you couldn''t help but feel that this was what they were called.


    Only such a woman was worthy of a man like Li Yue.


    Even though Jingjing''s appearance didn''t lose out to Ling''er, she still felt overshadowed at this moment.


    No matter how hateful she was, her agility and agility would always attract people to her.


    After seeing this, Jing Jing felt as if something blocked her heart.


    It was one thing for her not to like him, but another for him to be in someone else''s possession.


    Besides, hadn''t she left yet?


    No matter what, she was still the main character.


    Wasn''t Ling''er trying to pick a fight with her patience?


    When she thought about that, Jing Jing Jing raised her eyebrows. She reacted and walked over to Su Yuqing.


    Looking at the bowl of soup in Li Yue''s hands, he said, "Sister Ling''er, you''re really fast. I''ve just ordered people to prepare the soup, and you''ve already sent it over."


    With a gentle smile on her face, Ling''er looked at Jingjing and said, "Look at what elder sister said, how could I be so fast? This King''s Manor is not my Lu Manor''s yard. I''ve only been living in the kitchen of my house since last night. "


    She paused for a moment and explained in more detail, "I waited until the third fragment of the night, but didn''t see Big Brother Yue return. I asked the servant, saying that he wouldn''t return, so I immediately prepared the sobering soup. It was warm until now, and when I heard that Big Brother Yue had returned, I immediately brought it over.

 C265

    She had an expression of confusion as she said this, but Jingjing couldn''t vent her anger.


    Looking at Ling''er''s appearance, even though her eyes were covered up with powder, she still revealed a "green" look, as if she hadn''t slept well.


    This is really touching, Jingjing thought disdainfully.


    He then looked at the transparent person beside him, who was happily drinking the sobering soup, and felt even more displeased.


    This person was rather comfortable.


    However, although he looked haggard, he didn''t look like someone who had a hangover. Instead, he didn''t look like he had a good night''s sleep.


    Jing Jing sat down. She looked at Su Yuqing and said, "Sit down."


    Ling''er gave her a quick glance, her eyes filled with amazement. She smiled and said, "Big sister is truly magnanimous. Big brother Ji Ru Yue in the courtyard never wanted to enter the manor. Not long after Big sister entered, she invited people in."


    Although her words seemed to praise Jingjing for her skill, it was actually to say that Jingjing decided to decide for herself regardless of Li Yue''s thoughts.


    This bastard, he really wasn''t someone who would sow discord.


    No matter what the purpose of her change in strategy was, no matter what deal they made, as long as Jingjing was still in the manor for a day, she would not allow Ling''er to act so arrogantly.


    "Little Sister Ling''er, you''re joking," he said. "Back then, you were the one who ruined my reputation, causing the people of the manor to think I was harsh on you and that I wasn''t magnanimous enough. Now, I''m just doing this for the face of the prince to prevent others from thinking that he''s married to a jealous princess, which is why I''ve recruited someone from the side courtyard."


    After being reminded of such unpleasant memories, Ling''er''s eyebrows creased. She looked at Jingjing with displeasure and said, "What big sister said makes sense."


    Saying that, he looked towards Li Yue and asked, "I wonder if Big Brother Yue is satisfied with big sister''s arrangement? Are you satisfied with this concubine of yours? "


    He emphasized the word ''concubine''.


    Su Yuqing was fine, she was just listening to the discussion about whether or not Li Yue was interested in her. Her face was red as she lowered her head deeply.


    Jing Jing didn''t feel very comfortable, no matter what, this person was hers.


    The reason why Ling''er was stepping on it was because she didn''t want to look at her own room.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Ling''er and said unhappily, "Little Sister Ling''er must be here to bid farewell to the prince, right? I''ll have someone prepare a carriage later. "


    Ling''er had made it clear last night that she would only stay for one night.


    Ling''er looked at Jingjing and said, "But ¡­"


    After hesitating for a moment, he seemed unable to say anything and turned to look at Li Yue, asking his to answer for him.


    Li Yue glanced at Jingjing and said, "She won''t be leaving. She''ll be staying for a while."


    Another period of time?


    Was this Li Yue doing it on purpose?


    No one knew about the deal between Ling''er and Jingjing. No matter how shameless Ling''er was, she definitely wouldn''t speak of such things to Li Yue in person.


    But now, even Ling''er had such an obvious reaction. Could it be that Li Yue couldn''t see through it?


    Or was he cold and indifferent?


    Jingjing knew that he was someone who was too lazy to care about anything, but this kind of thing ¡­ Could it be that he had Ling''er in his heart?


    Or do you want them to continue to misunderstand?


    Just two days ago, she was so clear about wanting Ling''er to leave. Why did Li Yue''s attitude suddenly take a 180 degree turn today?


    Because Ling''er exposed Xiahou Ye Qian yesterday, and Li Yue''s heart was filled with gratitude?


    Or did it change again?


    He could clearly feel that Li Yue''s attitude towards Ling''er was the same as when Ling''er first came to live here.


    This caused her to feel strange discomfort in her heart.


    Thinking this way, Jingjing lowered her head and coldly said, "Recently there have been a lot of people in the mansion, I''m afraid that I have neglected little sister Ling''er."


    Li Yue didn''t say anything, but Ling''er immediately stood up.


    Jingjing lowered her head, and saw the blue figure spin a few times, and uneasily said: "Since that''s the case ¡­ "Then I''ll go back."


    Saying that, he swayed twice, as if he was about to faint.


    Yue Yue was very close to her, seeing her like this, she frowned and asked, "Didn''t you catch cold last night? "How is it?"


    Seeing her like this, even though Jingjing felt that her face was a bit pale, she still couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    He stood up and said to Su Yuqing, "Don''t disturb them, let''s go down."


    With that, he sneered and was about to leave.


    He just didn''t understand how the jealousy in his heart came about.


    Just as Jingjing was about to leave, Li Yue seemed to have something to say to her, so she stood up and prepared to hold Jingjing''s hand.


    Just as he walked up to Ling''er''s side, Ling''er became limp like a kite that had lost its support.


    She instinctively stretched out her hand to receive it, only to feel something soft leaning on her body.


    He originally wanted to push her aside to chase after Jingjing, but he felt that the people on his body seemed boneless, soft and without any strength.


    She curled up into a ball, clutching her chest as she stuttered, "Big Brother Yue, Ling''er is in so much pain ¡­"


    Helpless, Li Yue raised his head to look at the door, but there was no sign of anyone else.


    He could only shake his head and order the others, "Are they all dead? Still not wearing the imperial physician''s clothes? "


    Steward Zheng, who was at the door trying his best to make himself smaller, immediately executed his Qing Gong after he received the orders. He was afraid that he would be implicated.


    Jing Jing Jing brought Su Yuqing back to the Pu Zhen Yuan Garden angrily. She felt as if her heart had been set on fire. She didn''t know how to suppress her inexplicable anger.


    She seemed to have forgotten about talking to Li Yue about having Xiahou Ye Qian stay in the manor.


    Forget it, he didn''t need to unite Ling''er with him to allow her to stay here. No matter what, he was still a legal wife, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to keep her in the manor.


    Only then did Jingjing, who had already made up her mind, feel that she made sense, and her anger slightly subsided.


    However, when he thought about how Li Yue acted as if he was leaving Ling''er, and pretended to be calm, he still became angry.


    Su Yuqing saw that Jing Jing was unhappy, so she left in order to avoid suspicion.


    Only after seeing the Tenth Princess did Jingjing slightly suppress her anger and invite people in.


    The Tenth Princess played for a long time last night and woke up late today.


    Only now did he finish his breakfast. Looking at Jingjing''s dark face, he cautiously asked, "Elder sister, what''s wrong?"


    Jing Jing shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just saw a hen trying to dominate someone else''s nest, and was just a little unhappy."


    Facing such a ridiculous analogy, the Tenth Princess raised her brows, "What does it mean?"


    Jing Jing sighed, she didn''t want to show any displeasure in front of the Tenth Princess.


    He said to the Tenth Princess, "When you grow up, you''ll know. But remember, you can''t find a nest that any hen can accept, okay?"


    After the death of her mother''s consort, the Tenth Princess was not only silent but also sensitive.


    Although she didn''t understand Jingjing''s words, she, who could clearly feel Jingjing''s displeasure, still nodded her head with a vague understanding, and took Jingjing''s words to heart.


    Jing Jing fiercely pinched the pastries, in her heart she thought, "Alright, Li Yue, since you like having people lay eggs in your place so much, then that''s the end of our relationship."


    Initially, she was worried that she would have to restrain her remaining goodwill towards him. However, from the looks of it, there was no need to suppress her at all. She immediately came to a decision.


    Thinking about this, Jing Jing fiercely drank a mouthful of tea and Manqing reported, "Miss, your highness has already used the sobering wine ¡­"


    When Man Qing came in and saw Jing Jing''s dark face, then looked at the Tenth Princess who didn''t dare to move, she knew it was wrong to get up.


    He then suppressed the words that he had yet to finish, smart choice saying things that would make Jingjing even more unhappy.


    After stopping, he said to Jingjing, "Miss, the General''s Estate has sent people to say that Miss''s favorite red light fruits have all been cooked thoroughly. General invites Miss to a small gathering."


    "Red light fruit?"


    Jing Jing nodded her head randomly, coincidentally, she didn''t want to stay in the Prince''s Mansion, so she said, "Get ready, let''s go."


    Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Manqing, "Bring the woman who was imprisoned last night here. Dress up and follow me back to the General''s Estate."


    She thought that Xiahou Ye Qian must also want to return to the General''s Estate to see General Xiahou.


    Furthermore, someone as smart as her definitely wouldn''t easily say that she was Xiahou Yessie now.


    Thinking of this, he was even more sure of his own thoughts.


    Manqing sent someone to the place where they were imprisoned to bring Xiahou Ye Qian over. He followed Jingjing''s instructions and brought her to the Pu Zhen Garden to bathe and change his clothes.


    Manqing did not go with Jingjing yesterday, so she naturally did not know about Xiahou Yeshi''s appearance.


    He was wholeheartedly preparing for a bath and a change of clothes.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Xiahou Ye was brought in.


    Jingjing looked at her face and said, "Father invited Ye Qian to eat the red light fruit that he liked the most, you can go with me."


    Her eyes wavered for a moment. She glanced at the servants in the room, then calmly nodded. Her eyes dimmed.


    Jingjing instructed them, "All of you go down and have Manqing attend to you."


    "Manqing is with you?" When Xiahou Ye Qian heard the two words "Manqing", she excitedly grabbed Jingjing''s shoulders and asked.


    Jing Jing''s excited movements made her clench her fists painfully, then she said, "Yes, it''s actually ¡­"


    Jingjing originally wanted to say, but she also wore a human skin mask, it was fake.


    Before he could finish, Manqing came out from behind the screen.


    He wiped the water droplets on his forehead and said, "Young lady, the water is ready. That young lady can take a bath ¡­"


    "Manqing?"


    Manqing''s words were interrupted by an excited voice.


    After which, Manqing met a pair of excited eyes.


    The familiar voice said, "Man Qing, it''s good that you''re fine."


    With that, he excitedly went up to Man Qing and looked her up and down: "Are you hurt?"


    Manqing''s expression first changed, and quickly eased up. She looked at Jingjing in puzzlement.


    Jingjing whispered a few sentences into her ear. Manqing finally understood and said to Xiahou Ye, "Miss, you recognize the wrong person. Actually, I ¡­" "It''s not true."


    Listening to Manqing''s whisper, Xiahou Ye Xi''s expression changed yet again.


    "How is this possible? Manqing, do you not recognize me either? "


    She looked uneasy. "But I know you, you are real, you are real Manqing, aren''t you? Tell me you are, aren''t you?! "Tell me, do you know that I am Xiahou Ye Qian?!"


    Hearing this almost pleading voice, Jing Jing couldn''t help but be moved.


    However, after a change in her expression, Manqing calmly said, "Lady, you really recognized the wrong person!"


    Facing such a calm reply, Jingjing''s heart trembled.

 C266

    It seemed that Manqing was indeed a professional, so she denied it resolutely.


    On the other hand, Jingjing''s attitude wasn''t as resolute.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing sighed and said to Xiahou Ye, "It''s indeed not your Manqing. Your Manqing is injured? Did I get separated from you? "


    When Xiahou Ye heard Jingjing''s words, she looked somewhat absent-mindedly at Manqing.


    He stared at Manqing''s unchanging expression for a while before slowly saying, "Yeah, you''re not Manqing, Manqing wouldn''t be like this, no one wouldn''t know me, Manqing wouldn''t."


    The expression on Manqing''s face did not change, but a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    Jing Jing also sighed a little. She felt even more guilty about Xiahou Ye.


    "Go take a bath, let''s head back to the general''s estate together." Jingjing said to the absent-minded Xiahou Ye.


    Xiahou Ye nodded in a daze, as if she had just realized something.


    Manqing lowered her head and looked at Xiahou Ye, Miss Qian, with a normal expression. She said, "Miss, please. This servant will serve you!"


    Xiahou Ye Qian followed Man Qing into the room behind the screen as usual.


    A wave of sighs was heard, followed by the sound of water.


    Manqing skillfully helped Xiahou Ye wash her face and rinse her mouth, as she had done in the past.


    However, Xiahou Ye Qian''s mind had long since drifted off. How could she still think of such a thing?


    The atmosphere turned strange.


    Jingjing was waiting outside, drinking tea.


    After a long time, Xiahou Ye Qian finally walked out from behind the screen.


    Man Qing followed behind, the two of them had a strange expression on their faces.


    Jingjing glanced at them, and calmly said, "Quickly get dressed, the carriage is ready."


    The two of them nodded, and Jingjing pulled her to her makeup table. After seeing Manqing dry her hair with a dry towel, she put on some oil and began to comb her makeup.


    He put on some simple jewelry and changed his clothes.


    When Jingjing looked again, she couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise.


    Although his face had been completely changed, it did not lose out to his original appearance.


    It seemed that Ling''er had good intentions in not changing her appearance completely.


    At the thought of this, Jing Jing was also slightly surprised.


    Ling''er was actually a very smart person.


    Otherwise, how could he produce such a shocking drug?


    After dressing up, the three of them got into the carriage and rushed to Wang Xiahou''s manor.


    When they arrived at the general''s manor, General Xiahou personally went to greet them at the entrance.


    When they saw each other, they were speechless for a moment.


    General Xiao Hou was the first to break the silence and asked Jingjing, "Daughter, this lady ¡­" But your friend? "Why does it look so familiar? Have you brought it to your house before?"


    Jingjing went blank for a moment as she looked at Xiahou Ye.


    Xiahou Ye''s expression darkened, and her lips moved for a long time. Finally, she moved the lips of her "father."


    He bowed towards General Xiahou and said, "Uncle, this is the first time my daughter has come to your house."


    General Xiahou nodded his head, "That''s strange. Why does it look so familiar?"


    Of course it looked familiar. They had just met yesterday.


    However, he couldn''t tell at the time. Now that he had washed up, he couldn''t be seen at all.


    General Xiahou nodded his head and said with regret, "You''re the daughter of a good family. It''s a pity that my son is already married off. Otherwise, you could come to my house and visit."


    Xiahou Ye''s eyes reddened, her face falling as she stammered, "What a pity. My daughter doesn''t have such good fortune."


    For some reason, when General Xiahou looked at her expression and tone, he felt a stifling pressure in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but shake off the thought and waved at the two: "Come in, Red light Guo is ready."


    The two of them nodded and followed him inside.


    Jingjing pulled Xiahou Ye''s hand and patted the back of her hand. It was a sort of comfort.


    The group of people entered the mansion together and walked into the Pu Zhen Garden.


    In the great guest hall of Pu Zhen Garden, a banquet had already been set up, but there was not a single person inside.


    The moment Jingjing walked inside, she smelled a familiar smell.


    Turning her head to look, she saw many small round fruits that were bright red, causing Jingjing to blush.


    Originally the so-called red light fruit, is the twenty-first century called the cherry fruit.


    These fully grown, bright-red fruits were about the same size.


    The stems were removed and stacked neatly on the plates.


    This is a new kind.


    Jing Jing happily walked up, she thought that this kind of fruit did not exist in this era.


    Taking a closer look, one could see that each of the snow-white porcelain vases was emitting an alluring, sweet fragrance.


    Jingjing chose a table and sat down. She opened the jar and took a look. Inside was a candied cherry.


    They all washed up and removed the fruit cores.


    When it was cooked, it was marinated in sugar.


    After a few days, he covered it up and put it in the well. Only now did he take it out.


    Without even thinking about it, Jingjing picked up the silver spoon that she had prepared earlier and scooped up a spoonful.


    A sweet and refreshing feeling along with an icy cold taste made Jingjing squint her eyes in comfort.


    He murmured, "So sweet ¡­"


    Most girls liked the sweet red fruit.


    "You liked it since you were young." General Xiahou''s voice rang out.


    He said to Xiahou Ye, "If you don''t mind, you can sit down as well. Do you like it?"


    In ancient times, this cherry was not like the techniques of today.


    It was very difficult to grow. In ancient times, there were very few people who could eat this red light fruit.


    Even a nouveau riche would not have such a large tree, as this was not a tree that could be planted overnight.


    Xiahou Ye looked at the things she had grown up in. Even though her so-called ''self'' had already been married off, her father still thought of her like this.


    However ¡­ This favor had been given to another woman.


    Xiahou Ye Qian glared at Jingjing with resentment before quickly suppressing the look in her eyes. She sat down and lowered her head to cover the look in her eyes.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you, General Xiahou ¡­"


    Saying so, he picked up the silver spoon and took a spoonful. A familiar taste spread to every single cell of his taste buds.


    Her mind buzzed and heated up.


    This, was really that familiar smell.


    Jing Jing seemed to realize that she had lost control of herself, and she hurriedly restrained herself a little.


    "Father prepared this for you," Xiahou Ye said in shock as he turned to look at her. "Use it more often."


    Especially when he said the two words'' Ye Xi ''with great emphasis.


    Xiahou Ye was surprised for a moment before she lifted her head and looked at her. Her eyes softened in a strange way before she lowered her head again.


    "Ye Qian, I heard that in the days that I wasn''t in the city, you managed to learn the Jingjing Divine Palm?"


    After a while, General Xiahou took advantage of the cold dishes to ask Jingjing, "What kind of divine palm is that?"


    Jingjing glanced at Manqing and Xiahou Ye Xi and said, "Father, don''t talk about this while we''re eating."


    General Xiahou''s expression softened slightly. "Alright, let''s have a chat in my study."


    Jingjing nodded. Xiahou Ye Qian glanced at Jingjing with a strange expression and did not say anything.


    After eating the entire banquet, everyone seemed to have lost all of their previous interest.


    Those who saw that Jing Jing was sensitive enough to detect a trace of estrangement. For some reason, they didn''t know why.


    If it wasn''t for Xiahou Ye''s silence, Jingjing would have even regretted bringing her here.


    After all, he was his father.


    What Jingjing was worried about was how she was going to tell General Xiahou about her own Jingjing''s Divine Palm.


    After all, none of General Xiahou''s preferences were faked.


    She did not want to deceive this benevolent old man, nor did she want to speak the truth.


    As she thought of the yellow page where she had hidden herself at home with the English pages of a magical song sheet ¡­ Her heart was inexplicably nervous.


    He had a feeling that this mysterious power would bring her a lot.


    Including experience, including tempering.


    In fact ¡­ There may also be many other things, such as ¡ª feelings.


    After the meal, General Xiahou asked Manqing to accompany him around the Puzhen Courtyard and the General''s Estate.


    Jingjing accompanied Xiahou Ye Qian to the study of the general''s estate.


    The number of times Jing Jing came to the study room, she didn''t even have enough fingers.


    After the two of them entered the study, General Xiahou ordered all the servants to withdraw. They looked at Jingjing with a mysterious expression.


    After the door was closed, General Xiahou pulled Jingjing to a seat and personally poured her a cup of tea. He said with a slightly excited expression, "Daughter, quickly tell me how you refined the Jingjing Divine Palm and killed Ge Lu."


    Jingjing picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Looking at General Xiahou, she smiled and asked, "Father didn''t hear, did your daughter break into the underground palace?"


    General Xiahou''s eyebrows rose as he said unhappily, "Of course I heard about it. I haven''t scolded you yet."


    Finished speaking, he pretended to be serious as he looked at Jingjing and said, "You are not allowed to do such risky things in the future, this time you might be lucky and be fine. But, if something were to happen, how are you going to let Father live? "


    Jing Jing''s eyebrows jumped, the guilt in her heart rose again.


    General Xiahou looked at her expression and roughly knew what she was thinking. "The rumors in the underground palace are that scary. You actually dared to charge in?"


    "Huh?"


    Jingjing had originally planned on a cute, training look, but who would have thought that General Xiahou would suddenly change the subject?


    For a moment, Jing Jing was unable to react.


    General Xiahou said, "You really are my, Xiahou''s, daughter. You really are a tiger father without a dog."


    Jingjing looked up.


    He looked at the excited and proud expression on General Xiahou''s face.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    For a time, he didn''t quite understand what the old man was thinking.


    Didn''t he worry about her just now?


    Why did he look like a child who had not yet forgotten himself, feeling that his actions were very brave?


    Jing Jing was staring at him with a puzzled expression.


    General Xiahou gave a fake cough.


    He pretended to be serious and said, "Of course, although your courage is commendable, but remember this."


    "Father, please speak!"


    "In the future, no matter what happens, you must remember one thing. Father doesn''t want anything to happen to you. You must not let yourself be in danger. Do you understand?"


    Jingjing nodded her head, "Daughter understands."


    The serious expression on General Xiahou''s face moved Jingjing.


    He continued, "Of course, with your matter this time, your father wants to praise you. He is not criticizing you, but a brave child."


    Jingjing lowered her head, her heart was filled with emotions.


    However, he didn''t want to see the scene in front of General Xiahou''s eyes turn red.

 C267

    He did not want his "father" to see such an unreasonable thing.


    She didn''t want to damage her image of being brave in the eyes of General Xiahou.


    Seeing that Jingjing was listening attentively, General Xiahou continued to speak, "After everything that has happened, you should have grown up and become aware of the king''s attitude towards our Xiahou Family."


    Hearing General Xiahou''s words, Jingjing raised her head to look at him.


    The Western Region King''s attitude was indeed chilling.


    To Jingjing, it was like picking the bones out of a chicken''s eggs. Even though it was due to her contribution, it was easily wiped out.


    If it weren''t for General Xiahou''s military might, who knew how he would have dealt with Qin Lie.


    Starting from yourself.


    However, he couldn''t be blamed.


    This was because he hadn''t done anything wrong.


    To any king, being afraid of the power of a meritorious general was a matter that was perfectly justified.


    "Father, rest assured. Your daughter understands that she will not be blinded by the surface statements. Do you understand? "


    Jingjing heavily nodded her head and said, "Daughter naturally understands, father does not need to worry."


    General Xiahou looked at Jingjing worriedly, "Do you know why Li Yue created your reputation back then?"


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat, and an uneasy feeling assaulted her.


    He couldn''t help but look at General Xiahou and ask softly, "Father, please speak."


    General Xiahou let out a sigh, looking at Jingjing with a face full of pity. He said, "I should have told you before, but ¡­" You already have a relationship with Li Yue, and you''ve experienced so much together at the Great Python Mountain. I really don''t want to splash your cold water at that time. "


    The uneasiness in Jing Jing''s heart transformed into an unpleasant feeling of oppression.


    She kept having the feeling that what General Xiahou was going to say next was definitely not what she wanted to hear.


    However, he still looked at General Xiahou and said, "Father, please tell me. Your daughter won''t be blinded by those emotions."


    She had not yet fallen deeply in love with Deimos.


    Although she was a rookie secret service agent, but... She was at least a sensible person.


    Adding on the fact that he had seen Ling''er in Li Yue''s embrace this morning, his feelings were practically negligible.


    At least, when Jingjing looked at it, it was like this.


    As for Li Yue, who had just returned from Great Python Mountain, and was using Bi Bi to make a name for himself, Jingjing still hadn''t figured it out yet.


    Now that General Xiahou wanted to tell him, wouldn''t it be better?


    Seeing how cautious and solemn General Xiahou was, it was clear that this was not a good thing.


    It definitely had something to do with Li Yue.


    Moreover, it might also affect what they called their ''feelings''.


    Otherwise, General Xiahou wouldn''t have been afraid at all.


    Jing Jing frowned unhappily as she thought of this. She turned to General Xiahou and said, "Father, please feel free to speak your mind. Don''t mind your daughter''s feelings."


    When General Xiahou saw the serious look on Jingjing''s face, he said in a serious tone, "Back then, he was the one who made you famous, and he followed the arrangements of the Western Region King ¡­ I want to make you famous so that you can take advantage of me. When that happens ¡­ "If you are unable to control yourself and do something out of line, then ¡­"


    General Xiahou looked at Jingjing''s pale face and couldn''t bear to continue.


    He was right, he was right.


    And, it was very reasonable.


    This was also the only reasonable explanation.


    General Xiahou looked at Jingjing''s expression.


    Although it had exceeded his expectations by quite a bit.


    This kind of Jingjing could already be considered to be very calm.


    General Xiahou''s heart couldn''t help but tremble as he looked at Jingjing and said, "But you''ll always remember ¡­" "You are the daughter of the Xiahou Family. You have always been a little tiger. The attacks of others have only tempered your growth, not thwarted you."


    Jing Jing immediately felt a sense of pride in her heart. She nodded strongly at General Xiahou and said, "Father is right. Your daughter will remember this."


    General Xiahou heaved a sigh of relief and said, "And why did Li Yue agree to the king''s request to create your reputation is still unknown. Who knows? Maybe he has something that''s hard to say."


    At the mention of Li Yue, Jingjing frowned in displeasure.


    No matter what, this man, Li Yue, was not worthy of her love.


    She didn''t want him anymore, hmph!


    Jing Jing thought in annoyance, but she didn''t know that with this kind of anger ¡­ Just because of another woman caught between them ¡ª Loulin.


    "Father is getting old," General Xiahou said. "Such a huge incident happened just as I was leaving the city. I almost let something happen to you."


    General Xiahou pounded the tea table beside him with a vexed look on his face.


    The teacup on the tea table trembled and bounced up.


    After which, the pot of tea fell again, and the two cups of tea emitted a crisp and melodious sound of knocking against each other.


    General Xiahou let out a long sigh and said, "I had originally thought that as long as my military strength and strength remained, you would be protected by me, and the Xiahou Family would be protected by me. However, I now realize that I was wrong."


    Jing Jing looked at this self-reproaching old man, in her heart.


    He couldn''t help but touch the back of his hand to comfort her.


    General Xiahou continued to speak, "Daughter, although I don''t want to admit it, and I don''t want to see it, I want to tell you that you must become strong on your own. "As long as you are strong, you can protect yourself from harm."


    Jingjing nodded seriously at General Xiahou and said, "Rest assured Father, your daughter will not make you worry."


    If possible, Jingjing really wanted to be this old man''s daughter for all eternity.


    Really.


    General Xiahou continued to say, "Fortunately, you now have the Divine Palm. To be able to kill Gru with one strike, that must be something. As long as you have the time and experience, you''ll definitely be able to grow stronger."


    "Now, if we want you to live, there are two ways for us to continue our prosperity."


    "Father, please speak!" Jingjing said.


    General Xiahou said, "The first is that your relationship with Li Yue is stable. If I help him successfully ascend to the throne, the Xiahou Family will definitely be protected."


    "Second... "It''s also the most feasible method right now."


    "Your brothers are all powerless. None of them can compare to you."


    "I thought... You are also a child who worries me, but I find that you have grown up since you ran away from home. "


    "If you have more time, you will become strong enough to protect the entire Xiahou Family."


    Jingjing''s expression was solemn as she looked at Jingjing and said, "Remember, it''s you. You protected the entire Xiahou Family, so your daughter ¡­ "Although I cannot bear it, I have to make this decision. You ¡ª you have to bear the responsibility of protecting the Xiahou Family."


    Jingjing''s heart trembled. At this moment, all of her thoughts about Li Yue, his master, and the real Xiahou Yeshi were left behind.


    There was only one thing left in her mind, and that was to protect the Xiahou Family.


    "Father, but ¡­" With my current power, I have no way to protect the Xiahou Family! "


    General Xiahou said, "The timing of your Divine Palm is not good. Once you can control it with ease, your martial arts will increase."


    Jingjing nodded and looked solemnly at General Xiahou, waiting for him to continue.


    General Xiahou continued to say, "At that time, your father ¡­ "We will slowly hand over the military power to you. We will let you take control of the Xiahou Family."


    "When you can completely subdue your subordinates, it will be your time to retire and protect the entire Xiahou Family. At that time, even if your relationship with Li Yue is unstable, he won''t dare to offend you. Your Day... I will also be happy for a long time. "


    Jing Jing''s expression shook, because of this father''s greatness.


    His love for his daughter was close to the word "infatuation."


    Facing such a daughter who loved her daughter dearly, how could Jingjing resist?


    However, she nodded without a care and said to General Xiahou, "Father, your daughter will remember everything you said. I will remember it in my heart."


    General Xiahou would not be disappointed, she thought.


    At the very least, Xiahou Ye Qian had grown up.


    After experiencing so much, everyone would eventually grow up.


    Right now, Jingjing''s main task was to research the "Godly Jingjing Palm".


    Then... She wanted to pass this legendary palm to Xiahou Yeshi.


    He wanted her to continue the legend of the Xiahou Family and not disappoint this kind old man.


    At that time, she would tell Xiahou Yeshi everything that General Xiahou had given her today. She would take this burden ¡­


    As for her, she would let Xiahou Ye Qian complete this mission and return to the twenty-first century!


    Jing Jing suddenly felt a sense of oppression from the pressure of Taishan.


    However, looking at General Xiahou''s expression, which was as joyful as a child''s, she felt comfortable in his heart. He just felt that it was worth it.


    General Xiahou rose mysteriously and checked the surrounding windows.


    He went to check to see if the door was closed properly, his mysterious expression aroused Jingjing''s curiosity.


    Could it be ¡­ What family heirloom or secret martial arts technique did he want to pass it on to him?


    At this thought, Jingjing looked at General Xiahou with excitement.


    After General Xiahou closed the doors and windows.


    He walked to Jingjing''s side and sat down.


    He then looked at Jingjing with a mysterious expression and said, "Daughter, now can you tell me, what have you encountered in the underground palace? How did you learn Jingjing''s Divine Palm?"


    Jingjing glanced at General Xiahou.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded with a serious expression.


    She turned her head and whispered into General Xiahou''s ear. She said in a low voice that only General Xiahou could hear, "On that day, my daughter entered the palace to perform for the Tenth Princess and received a fake letter ¡­"


    Ninth Marquis Mansion, Ling''er''s room.


    Ling''er slowly woke up and instructed her servants to invite Li Yue over.


    Li Yue''s expression was cold as she was called to sit on the bed. He asked indifferently, "How is your body?"


    Ling''er was dispirited. With a pale face, she replied, "Ling''er is already much better."


    With that, he looked at Li Yue in confusion and asked with a face full of unease, "Big brother Yue, where''s big sister? Is she okay? "


    Li Yue didn''t reply, but his green eyes were shrouded in a layer of cold mist.


    Seeing him like this, a hint of happiness flashed through Ling''er''s eyes.


    He continued, "Big brother Yue, can you help me with something?"


    It was only then that Li Yue''s fading gaze gradually focused. He looked at Ling''er and asked in a low voice, "What is it?"

 C268

    Ling''er''s expression was serious as she replied, "Even though I''m in the mansion and eat and sleep there, Ling''er has a presumptuous request."


    Ling''er had a cautious look on her face as she observed Li Yue''s expression.


    After confirming that he was not displeased, he said in a low voice, "Ling''er wants to open the banquet in my courtyard today and invite elder sister over. We''ll have to eat together, I''ll personally apologize to elder sister!"


    A flash of surprise appeared in Li Yue''s eyes.


    Ling''er continued, "Last time Ling''er came, she offended big sister. Today ¡­ I''m afraid sister will misunderstand. "


    She looked at Li Yue with an uneasy expression, saying, "Is Big Brother Yue willing to help me? I want to resolve the misunderstanding between me and my sister and live in peace. "


    Li Yue indifferently listened to what she had to say.


    Under her fervent gaze.


    He said lightly, "No need, she is not a narrow-minded person."


    Ling''er''s expression changed slightly. The look in her eyes was as though her heart had been heavily stabbed.


    The tip of the saber even slowly spun in a circle.


    It was so painful that she was willing to die ¡­


    He quickly lowered his head, glad that he did not let Li Yue see his expression.


    He said, "If that''s the case, then... Take your time, I hope elder sister won''t misunderstand me. "


    As they were speaking, they heard the servant report, "Esteemed wangfei returned to the estate."


    Li Yue had an important matter to discuss with Jingjing and had instructed the servants.


    When Jingjing returned to the manor, she wanted to report to him.


    He then stood up and said to Ling''er, "You should rest up. I''ll take a trip to the Pingzhen Garden."


    Originally, it didn''t mean anything, but Ling''er understood it.


    Jingjing was worried that Jingjing would feel unhappy because of what happened just now.


    What gap would arise between the two of them.


    That was why he went to explain things to Jingjing as soon as she left the house and tried to coax her.


    Ling''er looked at Li Yue''s back as he left and clenched his fists tightly.


    The fingernail pierced the palm of his hand and the crimson scar was almost pierced.


    But she didn''t feel it at all.


    He just wanted to use this pain to suppress the connection in his heart and suppress the hatred in his heart.


    She looked maliciously at the figure that had disappeared at the door and muttered, "No matter who it is, rest and take Big Brother Yue away. I ¡­ "I hate you, I hate you ¡ª Xiahou Yeyue!"


    "Miss, the prince is coming over for your preparations."


    After settling Xiahou Ye Xi down, Man Qing walked over to Jingjing, who had just sat down to rest, and said.


    Jing Jing creased her eyebrows, looked at Man Qing and said, "So what if he came?"


    He frowned slightly and said, "I don''t want to go and welcome them."


    However, he felt a little strange. How did Li Yue know that he was back?


    Was he trying to explain the ''hug'' he had had with Ling''er this morning?


    Thinking of this, he felt even more unhappy.


    She still wanted to use this opportunity to think back to what General Xiahou had told her.


    She wanted to digest it.


    Manqing leaned into her ear and whispered, "Miss, even if you don''t want to welcome me, you still have to pay attention to your own ¡­ "Etiquette."


    "Is there anything wrong with my manners?"


    Jingjing raised her eyebrows and asked Manqing.


    Following her words, he lowered his head to look at himself. There was no problem with that.


    It was good that she wasn''t looking. When she saw it, even she felt embarrassed.


    She was supposed to be sitting cross-legged on a soft blanket when she took off her shoes.


    At this moment, he pulled his foot back.


    It was just like a leopard cat. Its entire body was curled up on a chair.


    He held his knees and tapped his chin on his arm, as if he was thinking about something.


    Alright, Jingjing admits that this really doesn''t have any ''bearing''.


    Although he was unwilling, he still put his feet down, put on his shoes, and sat down obediently on the chair.


    Just as he was about to sit down, he heard someone call out, "Your Highness, please ¡ª"


    As he finished speaking, he saw a tall figure walk in.


    He was very tall, and if you ignored the crutches from head to toe, he could be considered to be perfect.


    However, his legs seemed to have improved a bit recently, as if he''d invited some divine doctor from the Central Plains.


    It was said that he was the descendant of some Hua Tuo.


    Seeing Jingjing''s blank expression, Li Yue felt displeased in his heart.


    This person was actually absent-minded when faced with such a beautiful face like his. It was truly speechless.


    Would any girl in the city not scream for her face?


    Although he didn''t like others to experience his face, it wasn''t like he was ignored, right?


    Even if the other side was reasonable, it was as if they couldn''t see him.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Li Yue gave a fake cough and successfully attracted Jingjing''s attention.


    Jing Jing glanced at him, she forgot her identity, and indifferently said, "She''s here."


    Li Yue didn''t pay much attention to this either, causing Man Qing to break out in cold sweat.


    He hurriedly served tea to Li Yue and left silently.


    When he got to the door, he gave the orders to all the servants to leave.


    For a moment, there were only two people left.


    Jing Jing didn''t take the initiative to speak, she just drank her tea and waited for him to speak first.


    "Are you happy to be back today?"


    Seeing her dark face, Li Yue pretended not to see him and asked.


    "En!" Jing Jing randomly replied with a nasal voice, but she didn''t say anything.


    Li Yue glanced at her. How could she know why she was displeased?


    Just as he was thinking, he said briefly, "The mansion has been recruiting servants and guards. According to the rules, you have to go and operate them. "When the time comes, I''ll have Manager Zheng help you. I''ve already explained it to him."


    "Oh."


    Jing Jing waited a whole day for an explanation, but this sentence was a little unexpected.


    After a moment of surprise, he answered.


    It was the first time she saw someone who spoke less than she did.


    How could he know that a woman would be ''jealous'' when she was alone?


    He continued to explain to Jingjing, "At that time, you must open your eyes wide and not allow anyone to enter. If they do, the consequences will be ¡­. Unimaginable. Do you understand? "


    "Who would sneak in?"


    Jingjing could hear the meaning behind his words, although she didn''t want to ask.


    However, it was still a matter of comfort to him and the Tenth Princess, so it would be better to ask them more clearly.


    Li Yue glanced at her and did not hide anything. "Nangong Xiu!"


    "Nangong Xiu?"


    Hearing this familiar name, Jing Jing started to organize her thoughts.


    Suddenly, a few words popped out from the scattered thoughts in his head: "My brother-in-law is coming?!"


    This Nangong Xiu was his senior sister''s husband. At the very least, she could be considered to be his brother-in-law.


    Li Yue''s face darkened, "When did he become your brother-in-law?"


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue''s changed expression and said, "Erm ¡­ I got a cold and I''m a little out of my mind. "


    Li Yue reached out her hand to touch it and said, "Yes, it seems to be a little hot."


    Jing Jing felt the icy cold palm on her forehead, she couldn''t help but lower her head a little.


    However, she calmly pushed him away and said: "Nangong Xiu, is he the Crown Prince of the Central Plains?"


    Li Yue nodded and said, "That''s him!"


    Jing Jing frowned and said, "Why are you stopping him? Why did he come to the Western Regions? Why did he come to our residence? "


    Li Yue frowned and said, "I''m not afraid. You know, he did it for ¡­ The Wordless Book. "


    Back at the Great Python Mountain, Jingjing more or less knew about the Wordless Heavenly Book.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t he already take it?"


    Li Yue shook his head. "There''s still a missing page."


    "A missing page of the Wordless Heavenly Book?"


    Li Yue nodded.


    Jing Jing''s expression changed as she looked at a certain direction on the roof with a guilty conscience. She couldn''t help but ask, "The one where the Priest stole the page from the underground palace?"


    Li Yue''s expression turned cold, and he looked at Jingjing suspiciously, "How do you know?"


    Jing Jing realized that she misspoke, she quickly forced a smile and said: "Last time ¡­" It''s about going to the palace to perform, and accidentally listening in on someone else''s discussion, so ¡­ I just found out. "


    Seeing the serious expression on Jingjing''s face, Li Yue pondered for a while before saying, "That''s for the best!"


    Jing Jing turned her head away in guilt, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him and not let him enter the mansion."


    Li Yue nodded worriedly, "That''s for the best."


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue with a serious face and said, "Tell me, what are his characteristics? At that time, I can prepare myself and be more prepared. "


    Li Yue said, "Manager Zheng knows that there is also a portrait of him, but ¡­"


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of drawing paper from his bosom and handed it to Jingjing, then said, "This is his portrait."


    Jing opened her eyes to take a look, she only felt that this person had a strong demonic charm and noble aura.


    Under such an atmosphere, people almost ignored his originally handsome face.


    "Is there anything else about him?" Speak a little more, so that I can be more prepared! "


    After looking at the drawing, Jing Jing carefully put it away and said to Li Yue.


    Li Yue frowned as he thought about it, although she felt that her positive attitude towards him wasn''t right.


    However, for the safety of the Prince''s Mansion.


    In order to prevent Nangong Xiu from successfully sneaking in and obtaining the missing piece of information from the Heavenly Book, he could only say this.


    "He''s very cold. There''s an evil aura around him ¡­" Li Yue recalled and said.


    "Then... What are you used to? "Such as some small movements or something?"


    Jingjing continued to ask.


    Li Yue felt that something wasn''t quite right with Jingjing''s attitude.


    But there was nothing wrong with it.


    If there was anything wrong with her, it would be that she was showing too much enthusiasm.


    This wasn''t the attitude Jingjing had towards him, nor was this the attitude Jingjing would have towards the mission assigned to her.


    Li Yue gloomily thought for a moment before replying, "Small movements... I don''t know, but I do know that he is a very clean man. "


    He recalled, and said, "Recently, our family has been the only ones in the city who have come to the admissions courtyard, so it''s hard for him not to disguise as those people who want to sneak in."


    "It is unavoidable to alert the enemy, and since we can''t stop it from happening, so ¡­ That''s why I need you to be extra careful with Manager Zheng. "


    "Very clean?" Jing Jing had a face full of thought.


    He then took out the portrait of Nangong Xiu from his sleeve and carefully appraised it.


    As he thought, his Senior Sister really does have sunshine.


    Not only was he a crown prince, he was also such a charming, handsome, and outstanding man.


    She looked at Li Yue and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do my best to prevent him from coming in!"


    Li Yue repeatedly looked at her solemn expression. Although he had a feeling that something was wrong, he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    He could only say, "Manager Zheng will help you. If anything happens, come here and report to me later."

 C269

    "Definitely ¡­" Jingjing looked at Li Yue with a smile. How could he still remember the ''hug'' Li Yue had with Ling''er today?


    "You''re busy. You''re busy. I''ll take this portrait and study it ¡­" "I definitely won''t let him in. Go and busy yourself with your own matters. I''ll definitely think of a way to discuss this with Manager Zheng."


    Jingjing pushed Li Yue out.


    Looking at the figure of Li Yue''s back as he left, Jing Jing let out a breath of relief.


    Jing Jing Jing turned around and entered the house. She closed the door and window and took out Nangong Xiu''s portrait. She suddenly smiled, "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. I will definitely bring you in ¡­"


    The smile on Jingjing''s face became even more profound.


    He thought to himself in his heart. Li Yue, you have repeatedly reminded her to keep Jingjing in check and not let Nangong Xiu in.


    What they didn''t know was that Jingjing had put in a lot of effort just to contact her senior sister.


    Whether or not her senior sister could contact the people around her was naturally also very important.


    Thus, it was imperative for Nangong Xiu to be allowed to enter.


    It was as if Li Yue didn''t want to invite him in.


    Jing Jing had already started thinking about what to do when the time came.


    She took out the painting Nangong Xiu had given her from her bosom, and her thoughts drifted into the distance ¡­


    Within the study.


    Her fingers were tapping in the dark, making irregular sounds.


    In front of him stood the solemn looking Manager Zheng.


    Manager Zheng was terrified when he heard him banging on the table and making those sounds.


    He rarely saw his master like this.


    He acted as if someone owed him money but didn''t pay it back.


    After a while, he said to Manager Zheng, "Regardless of what sort of method Nangong Xiu is planning to use, she absolutely cannot let him in. You must guard this well, understand?"


    Manager Zheng nodded and said cautiously, "But..." According to the rules, esteemed wangfei was the one who had to make the decision. This one will ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not good to talk. "


    Li Yue''s brow creased as his eyes turned cold. "That woman..." I feel that something is not right. How about, when the time comes ¡­ Even if you break the rules, you still have to stop her from doing something out of line, understand? "


    Naturally, Manager Zheng was unable to say anything and could only nod his head.


    Li Yue lightly tapped the table for a while before he looked at Manager Zheng and said, "In order to prevent Nangong Xiu from sneaking in ¡­" No matter what. That stupid woman ¡­ If anything happens, you must inform me in time, understand? "


    Manager Zheng nodded solemnly and said, "I understand!"


    Li Yue nodded and said, "Nangong Xiu, this time, even if you have wings, you won''t be able to come in and you won''t be able to escape ¡­"


    Two days later.


    The selection of the Royal Mansion guards was almost comparable to a large-scale shopping mall performance. The people who had come to apply had completely blocked off the entrance to the mansion''s backyard so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    A fat guy pushed the person in front of him, and when that person turned around, he saw a fat guy with a greasy face, his face was repulsive, and he coldly said, "Everyone has to line up! What are you squeezing? "


    The fat guy laughed and said, "Big brother. I want to ask a question. "


    The cold-faced man asked, "What problem?"


    Fatty Yang said, "Why would there be so many people in the Prince''s Mansion when they choose the house guards and not the princesses who choose their husbands?"


    "Why are you asking so much?"


    The cold-faced man''s clothes were simple and shabby. There were a few faint old scars on his face. He looked like a poor swordsman in dire straits.


    Fatty was much weaker. His head was like a giant watermelon as he continuously looked around. Even the copper coin on the ground was picked up by him. When he saw the money, he was all smiles. He was simply a miser!


    "Big brother." From the sound of your accent, you must be from a foreign land? " The fat guy wouldn''t let it go.


    "Outsiders aren''t allowed to recruit servants?"


    "Not really. However, it''s very strange, outsiders would rarely be willing to come to a rich person''s house to serve as a guard. "


    "Why?"


    "The language cannot be understood, but the culture doesn''t want to be understood either. One must know that one had to be very careful when serving a rich family. If one was careless and offended someone, then one wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences! Miserable ¡­ Miserable ¡­ "


    "Humph!" The cold-faced man sneered.


    "But it''s hard to say. After all, this was a wealthy family. They had high food rates, good benefits, and were able to take care of everything they ate. Furthermore, they would also have some face if they went out to protect the manor! Brother, do you think it''s the same? However, looking at how arrogant you are, Big Brother, it would be a bit unfair if you want to be a lowly servant or servant. "


    The fat guy blabbered on and on like a nagging brothel bawd. He couldn''t tell that the cold-faced man didn''t want to talk to him at all, and wasn''t even willing to look at him.


    The fat guy was unquenchable as he continued to blabber, "Sigh. If I can garner the protection of the Prince''s Mansion, then the ancestral tombs will grow grass, and the ancestors will have some glory! "


    "Can you shut up!"


    The cold-faced man was getting impatient.


    He had never seen anyone who was so long-winded and passionate. It was simply too annoying. The fat guy hit a nail on the head and really didn''t talk much.


    At this moment, the long line took another small step forward.


    A few dejected workers walked out, sighing while discussing.


    "Sigh. Isn''t this asking for human life? "


    "Exactly! The Royal Mansion was recruiting for guards, not for a martial arts scholar! With such a large and burly man, who could take thirty moves from him? Even after thirty moves, is there still life? "


    "All of us were beaten black and blue, and we failed to enter the guard exam. What a misstep!"


    "If we knew it would be so difficult to take the exam, we wouldn''t have come."


    "That''s right! It''s even harder than taking the martial arts exam for the top scorer. "


    "I heard that all of this was caused by that new wangfei! "I don''t know who this wangfei is, but she''s a lady of a noble family. How could she make such a ruckus?"


    "Pfft!" What a lady. I heard that she was a python beast tamer or something. How could this prince marry such a girl?! Oh, what a pity, my waist! The beating just now was too miserable! "


    "Forget it, forget it." Don''t complain, it''s already pretty good. Everyone has been paid five silver taels for their errant work. Only the Palace of Hua-Yang would be willing to pay so much. "


    A few workers who were wounded all over complained and left.


    After the fat man heard this, he turned pale with fright, "Brother, did you hear that? We even have to compete in martial arts! "


    The cold-faced man said, "It''s only right for the guards to compare martial arts. If you don''t know any martial arts, how will you guard your home? "


    The fat man said, "Then what should we do? It seems very difficult! "


    The cold-faced man asked, "You don''t know martial arts?"


    The fat guy tsk-tsked, "For a laborer like us who has a tough life, it would already be amazing if we could have a decent job as a servant. How could we have the time to practice martial arts?"


    The cold-faced man coldly replied, "Then go back as soon as possible."


    The fat guy asked curiously, "Brother, you don''t seem to be worried at all. Could it be that you also know martial arts? If you know martial arts, why are you here as a servant? In this day and age, anyone who knows a bit of martial arts will be able to put on airs! "


    The cold-faced man didn''t say a word.


    The fat guy stared at him rudely, he looked left and right for a long time, then said: "Bro, your cold look, the more you look, the more you look like an expert! Why would someone like you come to apply for the house and guard the yard? How strange! "


    The cold-faced man said angrily: "Can you shut up?"


    "Hey, hey!" What are you guys arguing about? " Manager Zheng walked down the steps.


    "Manager Zheng!" You are truly handsome and radiant! " The fat guy shamelessly went up to flatter her.


    "Shameless."


    The cold-faced man slightly sneered.


    Steward Zheng sized up the cold-faced man in tattered clothes and thought to himself, "This person''s temperament isn''t bad. He does have a bit of the bearing of an expert." "Could it be that he really is ¡­"


    "Your highness has repeatedly warned me that I must not let that person enter the manor!"


    "If it''s really him, I have to think of a way to send him away."


    "Otherwise, once we enter the mansion and meet the wangfei, I''m afraid things will become much more difficult."


    "If I kick him out right now without anyone noticing, he would be able to accomplish the task given to him by the prince without offending his wife. That would be killing two birds with one stone."


    Steward Zheng made up his mind and coughed twice. "What are you two arguing about here?" This is the prince''s mansion, you don''t understand the rules at all! "


    Fatty Yang said, "Head Steward. We''re just joking. "


    Manager Zheng said with a darkened face, "What kind of joke is this?" How can the Duke Palaces be a place for all of you to cause trouble as you please? "


    The cold-faced man said nothing. When he saw Manager Zheng, he was neither humble nor haughty.


    The fat guy took two steps forward and flattered him, "Manager Zheng, tell me, do we really need to compete with each other in recruiting the guards? I''m good at teasing horses and feeding sheep, but I don''t know martial arts, what do I do? "


    Manager Zheng glared at the cold-faced man and asked, "What about him?"


    The fat guy quickly said, "This brother''s clothes are a bit tattered, but from the looks of it, he''s an ordinary person. We were talking about it just now, but it seems like this brother is definitely a martial arts expert. It should be no problem for him to apply to be a guard. "


    Manager Zheng was even more suspicious now as he stared at the cold-faced man. "You know martial arts?"


    The fat man continued, "Manager Zheng, he might not understand, but he''s an outsider!"


    Manager Zheng''s face darkened this time. "An outsider?"


    The fat guy nodded. "Yes. He is an outsider, I thought it was strange, there are very few outsider who would come to a rich and powerful household like the King''s Manor to act as a guard. "


    Manager Zheng''s face was dark with anger. "I didn''t ask you." Why do you talk so much? You... "Um, what''s your name and where are you from?"


    His sharp eyes sized up the cold-faced man. The more he looked, the more suspicious he became.


    The cold-faced man replied: "I am Zhang ¡­" "Zhang Xiu!"


    Manager Zheng asked, "Where are they from?"


    The cold-faced man said, "From the Central Plains."


    Manager Zheng asked, "Do you know martial arts?"


    The cold-faced man said, "I''ve practiced a few rough moves."


    Manager Zheng said, "Since you''re from the Central Plains and you know martial arts, why did you come to the Prince''s Mansion?"


    The cold-faced man said, "The world is not good."


    Manager Zheng asked, "How long have you been in the Western Regions?"

 C270

    The cold-faced man replied, "Half a year."


    Manager Zheng said, "Half a year?"


    The fat guy interjected, "He doesn''t look like someone who''s stayed in the Western Regions for half a year. His accent sounds like a foreigner who just entered the city!"


    Manager Zheng nodded. He felt the same in his heart.


    Tall and thin. His aura was cold and merciless.


    The people of Central Plains who had just arrived in the Western Regions knew martial arts ¡­


    These characteristics were all very consistent!


    Manager Zheng muttered to himself for a while before saying, "Zhang Xiu, right? You don''t need to queue up! "


    The cold-faced man asked, "Why?"


    Chief Steward Zheng said, "From what I see, you don''t seem like someone who''s used to people around you."


    The cold-faced man said: "Don''t tell me we have to look at the appearance of the family guards?"


    "Humph!" If this manager says you are not suitable, then you are not. Your name is Zhang Xiu, right? In short, you don''t have to queue up. This manager will remove your name from the name scroll! " Manager Zheng said angrily.


    "Zhang Xiu is somewhat unwilling to accept this. He is fighting for the Royal Mansion''s recruitment to be fair in terms of competition." "Why did you want to eliminate me from my name card before I even participate in the primary stage?"


    Zhang Xiu?


    Xiu, Xiu, Nangong Xiu? The person that the Prince was talking about seemed to be called Nangong Xiu.


    From the looks of it, it seemed even more suspicious.


    Manager Zheng said, "This manager says that as long as you pass, you pass. As long as this manager says that you don''t pass, you don''t pass." In short, there''s no need to say anymore, you''ve lost! "


    This man called Zhang Xiu was extremely angry. Wasn''t this person, the head steward, way too unreasonable? No matter what, if he didn''t even give a chance to others, wasn''t that the exact opposite of the Royal House''s goal of fair recruitment?


    Manager Zheng left with a flick of his sleeve.


    The fat guy quickly caught up with them. Director Zheng, Manager Zheng, please wait.


    Steward Zheng said, "Is there anything else you need?"


    The fat man said, "It''s like this. "Manager Zheng, if you can make things easier for me, then this one will be forever grateful and will remember your great kindness for the rest of my life. This is just a small matter, and I don''t respect you at all. I hope you can grant my wish."


    After saying that, the fat guy took out 5 or 2 servings of Snowflake Silver from his bosom.


    Manager Zheng weighed the silver, his expression unreadable.


    His meaning was very clear.


    You want to bribe me?


    Yes.


    But isn''t five taels of silver a bit too shabby?


    If you really know what''s good for you, then you should know what to do!


    How could the fat guy not understand? Laughing steward of the Dao, you see, I am just a laborer, how can I have a lot of silver as a form of filial piety? If the steward was able to do something convenient, there would naturally be many times when he could be filial to the steward. Moreover, this young one is a local, and is very sincere. I''m not like those outsiders who are cunning, and I don''t know what they are planning to do.


    Are you from here?


    The fatty''s words had obviously hit the mark on Manager Zheng''s heart.


    What he was worried about the most was Nangong Xiu sneaking in.


    Therefore, he was very wary of these outsiders. If he was a local, there was no need for him to be so cautious.


    The fat guy said respectfully, "This little one is a proper local!"


    Manager Zheng said, "But they don''t look very similar!"


    Fatty Yang said, "This young one''s ancestry belongs to Mo Bei. When I was young, I already moved to the Western Regions to live there. My family has been working for rich families for generations!"


    Manager Zheng nodded. "No wonder!" "You don''t look like you''re from the Western Regions, but your Western Language is very good. You shouldn''t be a newcomer!"


    Fatty Yang said, "Chief Steward is wise."


    Steward Zheng was stunned for a moment before he said, "Then it''ll be you!" Come with me to the prince''s mansion. First, register the information regarding the next household and then change your clothes. "


    Fatty Yang said, "Thank you, Manager Zheng! "Thank you!"


    Manager Zheng said, "Go on." "Don''t delay the other workers'' primary elections."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    The fat guy left happily.


    Manager Zheng was relieved.


    Just in time to pull that suspicious fellow out from the crowd and kick him away, the task given by the prince was finally completed. And this way, they could avoid a direct confrontation with the wangfei. Doing things well without offending the princess, this could be considered the perfect ending.


    Manager Zheng wasn''t too concerned about the remaining preliminaries. Anyhow, the suspect had already been solved.


    Looking at those people coming in one by one for the interview and then leaving one by one, Jing Jing Jing secretly muttered in her heart: "How did I, the brother-in-law, do it? It had been half a day, but he still hadn''t shown himself? If that''s the case, then the following matter will be difficult to handle! "


    "AHH!" Help! So painful! You''re going to beat people to death! "


    Another person howled miserably after being beaten and was carried away by someone else.


    "Sigh!"


    "Why are these people so useless?"


    "Nangong Xiu, where exactly are you?"


    "Are you coming or not?"


    Jing Jing looked at the portrait in her hand, she looked at those family servants who were rejected one by one, she started to worry a little in her heart ¡­


    Back then, he had watched Manager Zheng walk around outside. Could it be that he had kicked Nangong Xiu away?


    Looking at the "crooked melon and split jujube" in front of her eyes, they were not much like her charming, handsome, and overbearing brother-in-law ¡­


    Jingjing sighed, thinking that this Manager Zheng didn''t know what was going on.


    Ever since he had wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and returned, he had become absent-minded.


    Shaoyan was holding an unknown blue book in her hand, and she was gesturing while she read it.


    He was probably reading some martial arts manual.


    Jing Jing was also bored as she looked at these men who were ''troubled'' by her specially invited men, those people who were lolling about, supporting their chins in low spirits.


    Manqing was fanning the wind beside her with all her might.


    Jing Jing''s gaze couldn''t help but turn towards Manager Zheng ¡­


    No matter how one looked at it, it seemed that the reason why he was so confident was because he was confident.


    Had he already thought of a way to prevent Nangong Xiu from coming in?


    Or ¡­ Could something have happened while he was out?


    Jing Jing looked over with a face full of worry, she immediately jumped up.


    He said to Man Qing, "Go, invite Manager Zheng over!"


    Manqing nodded and walked over.


    The two of them seemed to have quarreled for a while. After a while, Man Qing came over with Manager Zheng.


    He faced the heart of Jingjing. Although his expression could still be considered respectful and cautious, it was still a bit arrogant.


    "I wonder if esteemed wangfei has any business with your subordinate?"


    Jingjing looked at him and said, "Why are you reading now?"


    As he spoke, he reached out to snatch Manager Zheng''s book. With a glance, he saw that it was the name of the servant.


    Jing Jing knitted her eyebrows in surprise.


    With a fake cough, he looked at Manager Zheng and said, "You must check this out properly. You must not let Nangong Xiu break in. Do you understand?"


    Steward Zheng nodded. "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry. This one has already chased him away."


    "What?" Jing Jing stood up in shock, she looked at Manager Zheng in disbelief.


    Manager Zheng looked at Jingjing''s expression and couldn''t help but nod his head. He said, "That''s right, I''ve found a suspicious looking man outside. I''ve chased him away, don''t worry, wangfei!"


    Finished speaking, he bowed deeply and looked at Jingjing with a serious expression.


    Jing Jing said angrily, "How can I not worry?"


    Her face alternated between green and white as she became extremely angry.


    However, it was difficult to display it in public.


    If others were to find out anything about it, it would raise the suspicion of others even more.


    Especially since Ling''er was still at the Duke''s Mansion, she absolutely should not be sitting around doing such a foolish thing.


    Manager Zheng saw the change in Jingjing''s expression. Although he was puzzled, he thought it was because she wasn''t happy with his decision he made so easily.


    However, she didn''t think too much and only said, "Princess, don''t worry. If anything happens next, this little one will definitely report it to you."


    Jing Jing was helpless, she could only nod her head and give up.


    He sat back down.


    She drank a cup of tea ruthlessly. She consoled herself by thinking that perhaps Nangong Xiu might not be the person he was talking about.


    Even if that was the case, perhaps he would return.


    It wasn''t just a matter of one or two days, but a period of time.


    By then, Nangong Xiu would definitely find a way to sneak in.


    It depends on what time it is.


    She absolutely believed that Senior Sister''s man wouldn''t be so bad.


    However, in the first round, it was impossible for him to be chased away before he even met Jingjing.


    Thinking like this, Jingjing''s heart finally felt a little better.


    Perhaps, Nangong Xiu had appeared in the most unexpected way.


    Perhaps, among the people in the courtyard fighting the big man that he borrowed from General Xiahou, one of them was Nangong Xiu in disguise.


    Perhaps one of them was from Nangong Xiu and had already snuck in.


    Although this possibility ¡­ Very few.


    Jing Jing looked worriedly at Manager Zheng. She knew that someone who was willing to trust someone as cautious as Li Yue was definitely not a simple person.


    So Manager Zheng was so sure, maybe ¡­ The person who had been kicked out was none other than Nangong Xiu.


    Although Jingjing was unwilling to admit this fact.


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing felt that Manager Zheng was even more unsightly to her.


    However, although this person looked cold, he didn''t seem to have any flaws in his way of doing things.


    As such, Jingjing could not find any loopholes for her to exploit.


    If that was the case, it was really quite depressing.


    He could not release the fire in his heart.


    While Jingjing was secretly vexed over the matter.


    Suddenly, he saw a loathsome fatty walk in before him while shouting loudly.


    Although his clothes were cleaner than the beggar''s, to be honest, Jingjing just looked at him and felt that he was annoying.


    How should he put it?


    Watching on, he really wanted to beat this person up.


    Jing Jing, who was originally in a bad mood, became even more depressed when she saw the oily look on his face.


    He waved to Manager Zheng and said, "Who are you choosing in this primary selection? How did such a person get in? "


    Steward Zheng turned to look at the fatty. "Esteemed wangfei said this person?"


    Jing Jing nodded her head: "Seeing that his lower body is unstable and his walking speed is unsteady, such a person definitely doesn''t know martial arts. Tell me, how can he be a bodyguard of the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Steward Zheng glanced at Jingjing and said, "Esteemed wangfei''s words are wrong."


    "Hmm?" Facing Manager Zheng''s direct rebuttal, Jingjing clearly had an unhappy expression.


    Manager Zheng continued, "Although this person does not know martial arts, he is more flexible and knows how to fight!"


    "Hmm? How do you know? " Jing Jing asked.

 C271

    Manager Zheng said in all seriousness, "When I went out just now, I spoke with him for a while and found out that he has been a guard for many generations, so... "I''m especially sure of that."


    Manager Zheng looked at Jingjing without hiding anything. He continued to say, "Moreover, he is not an outsider who has just arrived in the Western Region. This way, he will be safer. We must prevent anyone who might be Nangong Xiu."


    These words happened to step on Jingjing''s sore foot, and the more she looked at that fatty, the more she disliked him: "You can even choose people who don''t know martial arts? Manager Zheng, is this person your relative? Or did he give you something in return? "Speak!"


    Manager Zheng looked at Jingjing with a serious expression and said, "Princess, you must be joking. This little one is alone and has no friends or family members. As for the benefits ¡­ If all the cats and dogs that apply for a nursing home can give me some benefits, then I can build a house. "


    Jingjing asked, "Then why did you choose him?"


    Manager Zheng said, "I already said that this person''s ability to change should be strong and flexible. There were already many people in the mansion who were skilled in martial arts. With two of them, when faced with a special situation, they might be able to use them, but they didn''t mind raising an idle person. Furthermore, this person is clearly a hardworking person. Even if he were to patrol the night sky, he would have still earned it for the Prince''s Mansion. "


    Jing couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh. She looked at Manager Zheng and said, "Okay then, since you say so, I''ll let him pass the first round. However ¡­"


    Jingjing slyly glanced at Manager Zheng and said, "But, if this big man can''t pass, then it''s still not enough. Since he''s so nimble, even if we can''t fight him, he should be able to handle it. "


    The fatty in the distance scratched his head uneasily.


    Occasionally, he would look in Jingjing''s direction, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Manager Zheng wanted to reject her offer, but what Jingjing said wasn''t wrong.


    Therefore, he could only sigh, look at Jingjing, and say, "As you command, my royal consort!"


    With that, he waved and shouted, "Begin!"


    Man Qing, who was beside Jingjing, felt it was a little strange seeing Jingjing make things difficult for her.


    Normally, Jing Jing wouldn''t make things difficult for the servants.


    She was not a particularly kind person.


    However, she would never force others, would respect them, and would never force her own thoughts onto them.


    How should he put it ¡­ That''s right, she would treat the servants as if they were people just like her.


    But now, it was really rare to see her making things difficult for the servants.


    He couldn''t help but go to Jingjing''s ear and ask, "Miss, do you really hate that fatty?"


    Jingjing looked at Manqing with a serious face and said, "Yes, very annoying, unless... He''s my brother-in-law, so I don''t hate him. "


    The last few words, the sound of his voice became faint, and Manqing couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Manqing raised her head and looked at Jingjing, and couldn''t help but to ask, "Miss, what did you say?"


    Jing Jing realized she misspoke, she glanced in the direction of Manager Zheng and purposely said loudly, "Nothing, I say, this fatty will definitely not pass. Although that big guy is also strong and big, but he knows martial arts and has strength!"


    Manager Zheng didn''t react at all and waved his hand.


    Just as his hand was about to swing down, he saw the burly man who was testing the crowd. He immediately raised the hammer in his hand and smashed it down fiercely towards the fat man.


    Those who had just entered the arena were all greatly shocked ¡­


    With this smash, wouldn''t he turn into a meat patty?


    Moreover, that fatty didn''t even know any martial arts.


    Just as everyone was sweating for Fatty, they saw the originally clumsy body of the fatty.


    He instinctively moved his body.


    This movement of dodging was not a wise one at all.


    However, perhaps it was because the big guy had dealt with too many candidates, he really didn''t hit the fat guy.


    On the fatty''s oily face, there was a look of relief but also fear.


    He patted his chest and laughed as he looked at the big man: "Heh heh, I''ll let you win!"


    When the large man saw the other party''s face, he was even more infuriated.


    He raised the hammer again and smashed down viciously.


    However, the fatty was like a fat loach, dodging left and right.


    Although his movements were clumsy and he didn''t have any techniques to speak of, he was still able to avoid the brute''s blows.


    Every time, he would be in the most unexpected position, causing everyone to be extremely surprised.


    Furthermore, he thought he was lucky.


    An hour passed, and the big man was no longer able to breathe. As for the fat man, he seemed to have a lot of energy due to his hard work.


    It had been so long, but he still didn''t seem tired at all.


    Not only did he know how to dodge, he also knew how to use words to enrage the burly man.


    That big guy''s kung fu was high, but he was extremely irritable.


    In just a moment, the fatty had figured out the big man''s temper.


    Jingjing could not understand the Western language.


    But Jingjing could feel from his words that he had easily angered that burly man.


    Therefore, the fatty''s loss had slowly turned into a victory.


    It made the man completely lose his strength.


    Without strength, he naturally couldn''t fight anymore.


    The fat guy was already sweating profusely.


    His oily face looked even more ridiculous.


    He smiled and said, "Esteemed wangfei, Steward Zheng, this little ¡­" Is this too much? "


    Steward Zheng felt that something wasn''t right. Under Jingjing''s "fervent" gaze, he could only brace himself and say, "Esteemed wangfei, he passed ¡­"


    Jingjing looked at that fatty with disbelief, feeling more and more uncomfortable and weird inside.


    She, who had always felt uncomfortable towards Manager Zheng, felt even more uncomfortable when she saw that the fatty had passed the test so easily.


    However, she couldn''t deny it in front of everyone.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked over and said, "Alright, it''s temporarily over."


    There were still so many exams ahead of them, Jingjing didn''t believe that this damn fatty wouldn''t be able to make things difficult for her.


    She was determined to knock this fatty down.


    "Thank you esteemed wangfei, thank you esteemed wangfei ¡­" The fat guy fell to the ground and kept talking.


    The instant he lowered his head, he caused others to miss a trace of light that flashed in his eyes ¡­


    Jing Jing looked at this plump man in front of her with annoyance, she glanced at Manager Zheng and said: "Don''t be happy too early, there''s still a checkpoint at the end, you just passed this trial."


    "Yes, yes. This one will do my best to live up to esteemed wangfei''s love!"


    The fat man''s words from the Central Plains were rather unfamiliar.


    When Jingjing heard this, she became even more annoyed, "Go down, who dotes on you."


    The fatty hurriedly retreated to the side. When he raised his head again, he had a humble appearance.


    Jingjing glanced at the fatty, only to see him retreat with a smile on his face. No matter how she looked at him, he was still annoying her.


    In his heart, he secretly calculated how he would be able to get rid of him.


    As he thought about it, he lost all interest in the upcoming elections.


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, Nangong Xiu would not be coming today.


    If the person who was chased away by Manager Zheng today was really Nangong Xiu, hmph!


    Jing looked at everyone present again, then said to Manager Zheng, "I''ll head back to the Puzhen Park first. Choose seriously, I''ll come back tomorrow for the second time."


    Manager Zheng nodded his head and looked at Jingjing''s nod. He said to himself, "No wonder the wangfei is called ''Super Protector''. It''s really troublesome, I''ve never chosen it that many times in the past ¡­"


    After Jing Jing returned to the Pu Zhen Yuan Garden, she was extremely depressed in her heart.


    He thought for a while and called Ye Chong over for a discussion.


    When Ye Chong arrived, Jingjing told Manqing to leave.


    "Ye Chong, do you know Nangong Xiu?" Jing Jing went straight to the point.


    Although Ye Chong did not know the exact details of the recent events, he had heard a little about them.


    Although she was surprised that Jingjing would directly ask him, she still nodded and said, "I know this person."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "Then you should know that the Crown Prince''s consort, Beitang Bingying, is my senior sister. I want to find her, but it''s not convenient right now. I need to practice until Nangong Xiu. Help me find her, okay?"


    "Looking for him?" Ye Chong raised her eyebrows. "I don''t think so."


    Jingjing quickly said, "Why don''t you have this responsibility? Since you have the responsibility to protect me, you have the duty to listen to me. "


    Thinking about that, he lightly frowned and said, "Nangong Xiu has already arrived in the Western Region. When he receives the news, he will disguise himself as a member of the Protector''s Hall and come to the palace. However, he is not here yet ¡­ "He was probably driven away by Manager Zheng. You should immediately go and search around. See if there are any people who have been expelled from the protective guards. Find him and bring him here to see me immediately."


    Ye Chong smiled wryly, "But, Laiyue ¡­" It seems like I have specially instructed you to be careful of Nangong Xiu! "


    Jing Jing''s expression changed, "Are you going to listen to me or to him?"


    Ye Chong could only sigh helplessly. "Fine, I won''t take responsibility if something happens."


    "Alright!" Jing Jing nodded, then said to Ye Chong, "If anything happens, I will take responsibility of it."


    "Wait for my news!" Ye Chong replied after a moment of silence.


    With that, he tapped the message and disappeared from the window.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Jing Jing called out to Ye Chong, who had already disappeared at the door. Where was he now?


    Jing Jing muttered, "I originally wanted to show you Nangong Xiu''s portrait, but why are you in such a hurry? Could it be that you know his ¡­"


    He then looked at the door and said, "Why are you not leaving?"


    While he was speaking, he heard Manqing''s footsteps from the door, followed by a knock on the door. "Miss, Miss Ling''er has arrived."


    Only after hearing Manqing''s anxious voice did Jing Jing react. She rejoiced that Ye Chong had flown away from the window just now. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what would have happened.


    Jingjing let out a light breath, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "What is she doing here again?"


    Jing Jing had just finished speaking when she heard a burst of light laughter coming from the door.


    Before Jingjing could say anything, the door was pushed open.


    Ling''er looked at Jingjing with a smile and said, "Big sister, little sister misses you. Why don''t you come and take a look?"


    Jingjing''s face fell.


    Ever since Ling''er had come back and changed her plans ¡­


    She knew that she shouldn''t give Ling''er any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    There was no need to pretend to be polite to her anymore.


    At that time, Jingjing immediately pulled down her face, looked at Ling''er and said, "I''m very well, I don''t need you to look."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded to Manqing, who only served Jingjing tea.

 C272

    Jingjing took a sip, glanced at the window with a bit of guilt, and said, "Today, the admittance yard is very tired, you can go now, I need to rest."


    Ling''er, however, did not hold back and found a seat for herself, saying, "Elder sister, since you are tired, let me help you."


    Help?


    If he asked her for help when the time came, he was afraid that she would cause trouble.


    In that case, how could she secretly invite Nangong Xiu into the palace while pretending to be a public servant?


    "No need!" The moment she thought of this, Jingjing immediately pulled down her face and said to Jingjing.


    However, Ling''er''s expression remained unchanged. She looked at Jingjing with a beaming smile and said, "But ¡­ Big Brother Yue already asked me to come and help.


    Jingjing''s expression changed slightly as she said, "Big brother Yue already said that I''m afraid that big sister might be too tired to ask me to help. Tell me ¡­" "But what''s good about it?"


    Jing Jing''s expression changed, the teacup in her hand landed heavily on the table.


    She hadn''t even left her seat yet, so why was she so brazen?


    Without even mentioning how she would choose Nangong Xiu to enter, just on this matter of respect, she was already very impressed.


    Why were Nangong Xiu and Ling''er this decisive?


    Jing Jing angrily rubbed her forehead, she took a deep breath, not letting herself become angry on the spot.


    Jingjing looked at Ling''er, sighed, and said, "What''s wrong with you? I said, I don''t need your help, why don''t you understand? "


    Ling''er was startled by her tone and attitude.


    He lowered his head, as if trying to suppress his emotions.


    Finally, he looked at Jingjing and said, "But elder sister, Big Brother Yue has already told me to help, I''m not going ¡­ ¡­" It''s always not good. "


    "I don''t care what he says to you, just go and tell him that you can''t help, you don''t want to help."


    "This ¡­"


    Ling''er looked at Jingjing with a face of hesitation, and only after a while did she say: "But ¡­ How can I explain this to Big Brother Yue? "


    "You have your ways." Jing Jing said coldly, she couldn''t stand this woman''s pitiful face anymore.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked like Ling''er, and continued saying, "It''s better if you continue to pay attention to something, you might as well say it all at once, this way, everyone will have less work to do."


    Hearing Jingjing''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on Ling''er''s lips. She looked at Jingjing with a serious face and said, "Big sister is such a smart person. If big sister promises me one thing, even if I have to risk being misunderstood by big brother Yue, I will still resign from this matter ¡­" "After all, this is an issue with your wangfei, elder sister. I really can''t get involved."


    Jingjing''s face sank, saying in her heart that you still know that I''m a wangfei.


    According to the rules, such a thing had always been done by a proper wife.


    If he had a concubine helping him, unless the wife was not well favored, had poor abilities, and her parents were weak.


    Only an equal wife or a very favoured concubine could do such a thing. In a situation like this, a ''female guest'' who had not yet passed the door would do it.


    Not only did this embarrass Jingjing, it also showed that the rich families despised the Xiahou Family.


    How could this be?


    Li Yue shouldn''t be such a brainless person to do such a thing.


    Was there some other reason?


    He had a nagging feeling that when Ling''er returned, not only had she changed, even Li Yue had changed.


    It was a completely different attitude from last time.


    The last time, he let Ling''er stay here.


    It was only because she felt pity for Ling''er that she agreed.


    And this time, after knowing what happened last time and Ling''er''s intentions, it was a little abnormal for her to let her stay here.


    Jing Jing suppressed her thoughts as she looked at Ling''er and said, "Speak quickly."


    "Then I''ll tell you." Ling''er''s exquisite face had a smiling expression.


    He looked at Jing Jing, and slowly approached her ear, whispering word by word, "Sister, the concubine that lives in the Pleasant Heart Pavilion, is her name Su Yuqing ¡­?"


    Jingjing creased her brows, "It has nothing to do with her, what do you want?"


    Ling''er shook her head slightly and lowered her voice even more. "Big sister must be joking. Why would little sister want to harm her?" It''s just that I feel that an innocent and cute girl like her isn''t suitable for living in the Prince''s Mansion. She can''t live such a life, so why don''t elder sister let her go back to her courtyard and let her live a normal life? "


    Jing Jing Jing''s expression changed. She was jealous of Su Yuqing.


    After Jingjing left, she would be the only one to leave.


    Open and honorable.


    However, Su Yuqing did not make a bet with Ling''er. After all, if it was suitable for Jingjing to leave, she would stay. There was no reason for her not to stay.


    However, if the time was right, Ling''er could not easily chase Su Yuqing away.


    In any case, Su Yuqing was considered to have passed by the door first.


    At that time, he really couldn''t kick her out and invite criticism.


    Therefore, the best way was now, to get Jingjing to chase her away.


    He didn''t have to do it himself and could earn himself a good reputation.


    She was indeed a smart woman.


    Thinking this way, Jingjing sighed, looked at Ling''er and said, "I have no reason to chase her away. Originally, I wanted to recruit her myself, but after coming here for a few days, she did not make a mistake and is very respectful to me. How can I chase her away? "


    Hearing Jingjing''s words, Ling''er''s face slightly changed. Looking at Jingjing, she said with a serious face, "If you want to chase her away, it would be a piece of cake for you to pick on her mistakes, right? You still need a reason? Don''t you know how to get rid of her? "


    Hearing this woman''s feigned relaxed reply, Jingjing looked at her with a puzzled expression. She really couldn''t understand how this person could be so shameless.


    Jingjing sighed, looked at Jingjing and said, "At that time you did everything possible to create the image of me and a jealous person, how come you are such a person yourself?"


    Ling''er''s expression darkened slightly. "What? Big sister isn''t willing?"


    Jing Jing looked at him coldly, she did not want to waste her breath on him anymore, so she said: "You can come with me to choose the guards, if you have the nerve to go, and if you do not mind your own reputation, I do not mind, then Su Yuqing did not make a mistake, I am embarrassed to chase her away, I am not as vicious as you are."


    Ling''er''s face alternated between green and white for a moment before smiling, "Big sister, sooner or later I''m going to marry big brother Yue. Now that I''m helping you choose your own residence, can you ruin my reputation? Others will only know that I am the next candidate for the princess consort. "


    Jing Jing burst out laughing: "Do you think, everyone knows about our deal? Other than the heavens knowing who knows who knows what, who knows? "


    Jing Jing sneered, "When the time comes, others will think that you have no sense of shame, and do such a thing as disregarding your own reputation. At that time, even if we were to get married, people would criticize us. I think you know better than me, so you don''t have to lie to me about this matter. "


    Ling''er''s expression became extremely unsightly, she glanced at Jingjing, and angrily said: "You ¡­ Don''t forget about our deal. If you are unwilling, then I will reveal your identity. "


    Jing Jing sneered again, "Do you think I will be held back by you? If you were to expose me, it would be better. You would have exposed me long ago, why wait till now? "


    "Don''t say that mine seems to be for me. It''s as if it was bestowed upon me. We are merely using each other''s power."


    Jing Jing Jing looked at Ling''er''s increasingly ugly expression, and coldly said, "Now, if you really feel that there is no longer a need for us to make a deal, and that you no longer feel that I can be used by you, then everyone will break up in one go."


    Jing Jing''s expression was the same, she seriously said, "But don''t forget, you''ve also done shameful things, if I tell you, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    She laughed out loud, "I have the Divine Palm, so no one can do anything to me. But let''s not talk about your sins for now. Can you still marry your beloved Big Brother Yue? If that happens, I''m afraid you won''t even make it in time to cry. "


    Ling''er''s expression underwent a series of drastic changes.


    Jingjing continued to speak, "Don''t think that you can restrain me. For today''s matters, let''s forget about it. Our deal is still in place, but, if you become too arrogant in the future ¡­ ¡­" "I don''t mind dying."


    "You ¡­" Ling''er was infuriated. The smile she had disguised on her face finally hung on.


    She took a few deep breaths, looked at Jingjing and said, "Today you''ve won, we''ll see in the future."


    Jing Jing saw that she was so angry that she turned around to leave, she kindly waved her hand and said, "Remember to tell your big brother Yue that you can''t help me with choosing a guard courtyard. It will arouse criticism."


    Ling''er''s back trembled for a moment. In the end, she could not help but say, "You''re ruthless!"


    Jing Jing looked at her leaving figure, in her heart, she finally felt a little better.


    After receiving Jingjing''s instructions, Ye Chong pondered for an entire afternoon.


    He thought about many things, including Nangong Xiu and Bing Ying.


    He wanted to start from the day he met Bing Ying.


    Those things flashed through his mind like a movie.


    When night fell, he finally made the resolution to go and find Nangong Xiu.


    Regardless of the reason, when he looked at the color of the sky, he still decided to go and find Nangong Xiu.


    There was no way for them to escape for too long. There had to be an end to this.


    With this thought in mind, Ye Chong made up his mind and left the manor under the cover of the night with the broken sword in his hand.


    After exiting the Ninth Marquis'' Mansion, he quickly found out the whereabouts of the man who was chased away by Manager Zheng.


    After finding out where he lived, he wasn''t in a hurry.


    He had only chuckled for the rest of his life and bribed a person who could speak the language of the Central Plains to send a message.


    The news was that Ye Chong was meeting a friend on a wooden bridge over the river in the west tonight.


    He believed that if that person was really Nangong Xiu, he would definitely not have come.


    After a few days of overcast weather, the sun finally rose tonight.


    Ye Chong stood alone in the dim light of the night. She held a snow-white silk handkerchief in her hands and carefully wiped the black, iron-like sword in her hands.


    It was rare for him to be so clean and tidy.


    He wore a long, dark blue robe that reached to his ankles.


    With a move of the wind shadow, a shadow appeared beside him.


    Viola didn''t even turn her head, she just continued to clean her sword.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he spoke to the person behind him without looking back, "You''re finally here."

 C273

    The person behind him said in a low and cold voice, "Are you trying to lure me here on purpose?"


    "That''s right," said Ye Chong, "I''ve brought you here on purpose!"


    As he finished speaking, he gradually turned around. Although his face was not Nangong Xiu''s face, it was indeed the cold-faced man who was chased away by Manager Zheng earlier in the day. He said, "To be discovered in the first round, you are truly too inferior."


    The cold-faced man didn''t seem angry in the slightest when he was mocked.


    He only looked at Ye Chong and said, "Ye Chong, you''ve finally given your life. It really was hard for us to find you."


    "Someone is looking for you, and it''s been a long time," Ye Chong replied.


    "Who?" The cold-faced man frowned slightly as he asked.


    Ye Chong sighed. "Although I don''t believe her, she always says she''s the princess'' consort''s junior sister."


    The cold-faced man thought for a while and said, "I will tell the Crown Princess about this when I get back, but now ¡­" "It''s time for us to end this."


    Ye Chong, however, did not move to make a move. She put down the snow-white handkerchief in her hands.


    He no longer wiped his broken sword and instead turned around. He solemnly looked at the cold-faced man and said, "Before that, you must answer a question of mine."


    "What problem?" The cold-faced man looked at Jingjing and asked seriously.


    Ye Chong looked at the moon in the sky and asked cautiously, "Why are you alright?"


    He clearly remembered that Nangong Xiu was on the verge of death. Although he was also injured, Nangong Xiu was the kind that would not be able to continue living.


    At that time, he had used the Body Concealment Technique to escape.


    However, why was Nangong Xiu fine? He was still fine even now. Even now, he was still a mystery.


    That was why Ye Chong couldn''t figure it out.


    Now that he had met Nangong Xiu, he had to at least understand his.


    At the very least, he was certain that if Nangong Xiu was able to survive that sort of situation, there would definitely be an expert supporting him from behind.


    Perhaps, at this moment, Nangong Xiu''s martial arts skills were unstoppable by Ye Chong.


    So, he had to ask clearly, maybe he would die in a while.


    However, the cold-faced man didn''t have the slightest intention to say anything. "You''re long-winded."


    Seeing that he wasn''t willing to tell her, Ye Chong knew that Nangong Xiu would not be able to make him tell her if she didn''t tell him.


    He sighed and said, "Since you are unwilling to tell me, I will not force you. But remember, if you are the one who is alive after the martial competition, remember to go to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion to look for the Ninth Princess. She ¡­ I have been looking for you. I should say, she has been looking for the princess consort. "


    Just as the cold-faced man was about to speak, a figure suddenly walked out from the darkness.


    The man spoke in fluent Western languages: "Ye Chong, are you serious? Ninth wangfei is Bing Ying''s junior sister? "


    Ye Chong was surprised by the sudden appearance of this man.


    He turned his head and looked at the man that suddenly appeared and asked, "Who are you? Why are we here? "


    As Ye Chong was speaking, the man slowly walked out.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Chong looked at such a person and was shocked. It was a funny sight.


    It wasn''t that this person was terrifying, but rather, this person was simply too comical. It was so comical that Ye Chong jumped in surprise.


    This person''s entire body was chubby, it was almost impossible for him to move.


    His stomach, it seemed, was like a pregnant woman in October.


    Even under the moonlight, his vulgar face couldn''t conceal the oily glow on it.


    Ye Chong furrowed her brows. Looking at this man, she wanted to punch him in his face.


    Ye Chong looked at him and frowned. "Who are you?"


    This fatty was the one who was selected to be the guardian of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    But why was he here?


    And from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Seeing Ye Chong speak, the fat man smiled and took a step forward, "Are you Guard Ye? "You said that the ninth princess knows the crown prince''s wife?"


    His words had become strange words from the Central Plains.


    Ye Chong couldn''t help but take a step back. Although Fatty''s movements were clumsy, his steps were nimble.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Chong. I''m talking to Nangong Xiu, not you! "


    "Mistress, you''re here!" The cold faced man cupped his hands and said to the fatty as soon as he heard Ye Chong''s words.


    Ye Chong''s expression changed drastically, "You''re not Nangong Xiu?"


    The cold-faced man asked, "Did I say I was?"


    "Then why did you ¡­" "He said it was hard for me to find him." Ye Chong asked, vaguely sensing that something was wrong.


    The cold-faced man did not say anything. He said, "Nangong Xiu will not be looking for you. Nangong Xiu''s subordinates can look for you."


    Ye Chong''s expression changed drastically. She looked at Fatty and asked, "You are ¡­" You are Nangong Xiu? "


    The fatty''s voice was no longer suppressed. Instead, it was extremely pleasant to listen to. His originally cloudy eyes suddenly became devilishly charming. "I am not Nangong Xiu. Who is Nangong Xiu?"


    As he spoke, he struck Ye Chong with all his might, "This, I''ll give it back to you."


    Jingjing rested for a long time in the afternoon, feeling very tired.


    In such a hot summer day, it was extremely easy for people to get tired.


    As soon as he touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was time for dinner.


    Jingjing opened her eyes, looked at the sky outside, and called Manqing.


    Manqing walked in, looked at Jingjing and asked, "Miss, you''re awake?"


    Jing Jing nodded, she felt her throat was especially dry, and said to Man Qing: "How is it? Has anyone been here? "


    Actually, what she wanted to ask was whether Ye Chong had ever been here before. She wanted to know if she had found any news of Nangong Xiu, that cold-faced man from today.


    Manqing nodded as she spoke, and took out a book from the side to hand to Jingjing, and said, "This thing was sent by Manager Zheng, and he said it''s a candidate for today''s approval. Please have a look, Miss."


    Jingjing took a few random glances, nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Ye Chong was probably not back yet.


    "Pour me a cup of cold water." Jing Jing looked at Man Qing and said.


    Manqing looked at Jingjing''s abnormally captivating face and said, "Miss, you don''t look too good, it''s best if you don''t drink cold water."


    Jing Jing impatiently tossed her hair behind her ears, she looked at Man Qing and said, "I told you to take it, why are you so long-winded?"


    Man Qing had no choice but to pour Jingjing a cup of scented tea that she had kowtowed to in the well water.


    Jingjing raised her head and downed a large cup. Just as she was about to drink a second cup, she suddenly felt an itch in her throat, and a strange feeling overcame her.


    He couldn''t suppress it even if he wanted to. He retched a bit more and puked it out.


    Manqing was frightened stiff at first, but then she quickly came over and supported Jingjing, and passed the handkerchief to Jingjing with a nervous face.


    He tried his best to wipe the corner of his lips for Jingjing.


    After a while, a flash of inspiration passed through her mind, and she became overjoyed. She looked at Jingjing and could not help but ask, "Miss, are you happy?"


    Jing Jing was surprised for a moment, she held back the roll in her throat and said, then knocked on Manqing''s head, "Your head ah, your little miss, I haven''t made up my mind with your highness yet ¡­ ¡­" I don''t have any more. "


    Seeing Jingjing''s serious face, Manqing suspiciously touched Jingjing''s forehead.


    Suddenly, she cried out in alarm, "Miss, you''re so hot!"


    "Is that so?" Jingjing carelessly touched her forehead. No wonder she had a scorching feeling all day.


    He had thought that it was because he had been busy the whole day and had caught the heat. He hadn''t thought that it would be because of the heat.


    No wonder his body was so weak.


    He had just had a glass of cold water, and now he felt cold and hot all over, his stomach churning violently.


    Man Qing was quite frightened. After wiping Jing Jing''s face and hands, she looked at Jing''s pale face and said, "Miss, I''ll go get a doctor."


    Finished speaking, he dashed off without waiting for Jingjing to speak.


    Not long after, when Manqing anxiously brought the doctor back, Jingjing fell into a coma in a muddled state.


    No matter how he shouted, he just humphed and did not reply.


    Manqing was frightened, and she quickly asked the doctor to open up the prescription.


    However, after taking the pill, he became even more muddleheaded and completely passed out. He didn''t even know how to reply with a "ha ha" sound.


    This time, Manqing was extremely frightened. He decided to go report it to Li Yue himself before making his decision.


    When she rushed to Li Yue''s study, she didn''t find anyone.


    There was no one in Ling''er''s resting room.


    Even when they arrived at Su Yuqing''s pavilion, they did not see anyone.


    Su Yuqing followed Manqing around the world searching for someone, but at the door she received a message, "When night fell, Prince took Lady Lu out to look at the lanterns!"


    At this time, Manqing had completely lost his mind. Jingjing was in such a dangerous situation that he could only ask for the imperial physician in the palace. However, Li Yue had left the manor and his whereabouts were unknown ¡­


    Coincidentally for the past few days, the Tenth Princess had been taken back to the palace by the King of the Western Regions.


    This time, things were going to be difficult.


    Manqing had a troubled expression on her face as she returned to the Puzhen Courtyard.


    In Pu Zhen Garden, the doctor that Man Qing had caught and given him was already the best doctor in the city.


    But the doctor could not say why.


    Even after being forced to use acupuncture by Manqing, it was still ineffective.


    He switched doctors two more times, but they still couldn''t do anything about it.


    Manqing could not take it anymore, she looked at Jingjing and asked the doctor, "What exactly is going on with my Miss? "Why is it that people can''t wake up in a daze?"


    The doctor naturally knew how distinguished the person lying on the bed was.


    After thinking for a moment, she replied carefully, "Esteemed wangfei only gets anxious because of the cold and the heat. She has a fever for a time, so if the temperature doesn''t drop ¡­" I''m afraid I might get a fever. "


    In ancient times, fever was not a fun thing. It was the equivalent of modern pneumonia.


    Usually the most severe fever is pneumonia.


    When Manqing heard the two words "Fever", her face changed and she cried out involuntarily, "Then why don''t you hurry up and prescribe it?"


    The doctor forced a smile and said, "This old man would like to as well, but the wangfei hasn''t gotten any better. I''m sorry, but I''m powerless to help!"


    Man Qing looked at the drowsy body lying on the bed. One was red like an eggplant, the other was white like a piece of paper.


    No one responded even if they shouted. The fever did not subside at all. They could not help but cough.


    Man Qing complained for a while. If she had a doctor, she wouldn''t be able to diagnose her illness this time.


    Manqing had no choice but to kick him out. She was so anxious that she actually wanted to go to the General''s Estate to beg someone for help.


    It was also her fault for not being able to react in time as she sent someone over.

 C274

    It was also because of Manqing''s lack of consideration that she did not ask someone to bring a keepsake.


    Plus, they hadn''t been married for long, so they didn''t have much contact with each other. Furthermore, the person they sent out didn''t know how to talk. The thing that could be seen most clearly was that General Xiahou wasn''t around either.


    With so many coincidences, the person that Man Qing sent out just couldn''t be found.


    Su Yuqing could only sniffle in front of Jingjing''s bed.


    Manqing had no other ideas.


    Right now, Jingjing was feeding whatever it was that she wanted to puke, so she didn''t retreat due to the high fever.


    After a while, he was completely unconscious, and all his chattering was gone.


    He heard a hoarse voice coughing helplessly.


    Manqing had no choice but to ''detain'' a doctor in the mansion. This way, she would be more useful than an outsider like her.


    The doctor said she was hot and sweating, and maybe that would be all right.


    But the weird thing was, Jingjing didn''t have any reaction. She just kept on having a high fever and passed out.


    When Man Qing saw Jing Jing like this, she tried her best to remain calm, only to see Su Yuqing crying in front of Jing Jing''s bed.


    She finally could not hold it in anymore. She stepped forward and shouted at Su Yuqing, "Lady Yuqing, don''t be so bitter. Miss was crying when she was free. If you don''t know, you might think something was wrong with you."


    Su Yuqing, who had been heartbroken, couldn''t help but raise her head when she heard Man Qing''s words.


    He forcefully suppressed the crying sound and it turned into sobs that didn''t make even the slightest bit of noise.


    Manqing also had her eyes turn red, and told the doctor to retire to the outer room to serve her.


    He also sat beside Jingjing and held her hand, choking on his words, "Miss, why are you so anxious? What unhappy things do you have that you can''t understand? Why didn''t you tell your servant? "


    She lowered her head to wipe away the tears that had secretly fallen and said in a low voice, "If something were to happen to you, what would happen to me? Where can I find such a good master?"


    She paused, letting the bitterness drain from her throat and eyes.


    Then he continued, "It''s all because of me. When you woke up, I noticed something was wrong with your face, you wanted to drink ice water, so I stopped you. I gave you such a big cup, otherwise, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be this bad ¡­"


    After a long while, she comforted Man Qing: "Lady, don''t be sad, it''s not your fault. I just hope that the Prince will come back soon and send someone to the palace to get a doctor. Perhaps there''s still a glimmer of hope."


    While the two of them were talking, they heard a voice from outside: "Weeping, what''s going on?"


    It turned out that Xiahou Ye, who lived next door to him, had been alarmed.


    Man Qing covered the expression in her eyes and looked at Xiahou Ye, saying, "My Young Miss has contracted a fever and can''t recover from it. How could she bear the prince going out and sending people to the general''s estate but still not return? But what''s good? "


    Xiahou Ye Qian frowned and walked forward.


    Lowering his head to look at the person lying on the bed, he saw that the face was as white as a ghost''s.


    Where was there a hint of ruddiness?


    Xiahou Ye originally should have hated Jingjing, but he didn''t know why.


    She looked at the face lying on the bed that was exactly the same as her own, but she felt uncomfortable inside, as if something was blocking her.


    After experiencing so many things, Xiahou Ye Qian was very clear on what she was thinking.


    It was definitely not because of that face that she did not hate that person.


    It was because ¡­ This person''s character was appreciated by her.


    Although she was reluctant to admit it.


    Therefore, looking at how sick that person was, it was as if something had blocked her heart.


    "Don''t cry, this person is fine, I''ll cry for you guys even if something happens."


    Although both of them were stunned for a moment at Xiahou Ye''s words, they still obediently stopped talking and truly did not say anything.


    Xiahou Ye Xi walked in quickly and sat beside Jingjing''s bed.


    She touched Jingjing''s forehead, the boiling heat shocked her.


    She said, "In the morning, she was still fine. But after coming here, she became like this. Who ordered her to do this? Who bullied her like this. I can understand without even using my hands."


    She sighed, looked out at the sky, and said: "I''m afraid that by this time, the palace gate has already fallen. Even if we hurried to the palace to find a doctor, I''m afraid it would be too late."


    Both Man Qing and Su Yuqing''s expression changed when they heard that. When they looked at Jing Jing again, it was already filled with sympathy.


    Recalling that damnable Ling''er, he felt even more furious in his heart.


    Xiahou Ye Qian pondered for a moment, her expression seemingly deep in thought.


    After a while, Xiahou Ye Qian, the person lying on the bed, made a decision that she would regret in the future.


    After a moment, he said to the two of them, "Pack it up, I''ll take you to a place."


    A bit of confidence had emerged from the starry sky last night. This morning''s weather seemed so fresh and clean.


    Li Yue sat on the small tea table in the garden. Ling''er was at the side, helping him remove the thin layer of foam from the tea leaves.


    Li Yue looked at the color in the sky again and said to the person beside her, "Why isn''t Manager Zheng here yet?"


    While they were talking, Manager Zheng ran in hastily.


    He was usually calm and indifferent, but at this moment, a look of worry and unease appeared on his face.


    Seeing his expression, Li Yue wrinkled his brow and asked, "What? She doesn''t want to come?"


    Manager Zheng shook his head and said, "No, it''s..." "Esteemed wangfei isn''t inside the estate at all."


    "Not in the mansion?"


    Li Yue stood up in surprise. He felt that something was wrong with Manager Zheng''s words.


    "What do you mean?" she asked.


    Steward Zheng looked at the change in his master''s expression and said, "He''s not in the mansion, so we can''t find him anywhere. He asked a servant and we didn''t know. The person at the door said ¡­" In the middle of the night, there is a boat that can transport people out. I wonder if it''s a wangfei. "


    Li Yue''s expression turned sullen.


    His wife had disappeared early in the morning, and no one had ever seen her before.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to have escaped.


    Ling''er, who was at the side, laughed. "That''s true ¡­" Sister is just like a little kid, I''m afraid she''s angry at us because of what happened last night. "


    Li Yue coldly glanced at him and said, "I''ve already said it before, she doesn''t care about narrow-minded people."


    After saying that, she started to worry, as if something was wrong.


    The only thing you can clearly feel is that your princess is gone.


    When the Courtyard selection was just around the corner, it had actually disappeared.


    "What about Ye Chong?" Li Yue thought of a possibility and asked Manager Zheng.


    Manager Zheng shook his head. "Ye Chong has not been home all night. No one is here!"


    Li Yue''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly swept his hand heavily, knocking aside the teapot that Ling''er had just picked up.


    The tea leaves rolled on the ground and bounced off the surface, landing on Ling''er''s face.


    Ling''er was startled and immediately moved to the side to touch her face.


    However, when she saw that Li Yue''s expression had completely changed, his expression changed as she looked at Li Yue and said, "Big Brother Yue, don''t worry. It might just be Big Sister throwing a tantrum and making a joke out of you ¡­"


    What she said didn''t make Li Yue''s expression any better. On the contrary, it turned even more serious.


    This was because Li Yue knew that Jingjing was definitely not someone like that. She would definitely not disappear for no reason.


    He would never make such a joke.


    After some thought, Li Yue turned to Manager Zheng and said, "Immediately investigate the person you chased away yesterday. Maybe he''s the one who took her away."


    "Yes sir!" Manager Zheng thought for a moment and naturally understood what Li Yue said.


    He immediately bowed and left.


    A moment later, she gripped the teacup in her hand tightly ¡­


    The teacup fell into his hands and shattered into a million pieces. The bayonet had pierced his hand and caused a lot of blood to flow, but he did not care.


    However, he ruthlessly said, "Nangong Xiu, if you dare to snatch away something that I value highly again, I will definitely not let you off lightly ¡­"


    Then, he smashed his fist on the small tea table.


    The small table made of stone shook a little, shook a little and fell down.


    Ling''er hurriedly took the silk handkerchief that was used to wipe her face and ran over to protect Li Yue''s hand.


    She cried out, "Big brother Yue, your hand is injured ¡­"


    Just as he touched it, he was flung away by Li Yue.


    The pavilions and pavilions were carved with the name of Liang Huanyu.


    On the left was a fake mountain. On the fake mountain, craftsmen ingeniously designed the flowing water.


    The water flowed down like clear and melodious wind chimes dancing in the wind.


    There were circles of daffodil flowers planted next to the fake mountain. It actually bloomed very well this season.


    They were crowded together, but they didn''t seem to be vulgar or crowded. On the contrary, they made people feel that the owner of this house was very tasteful.


    The water fairy scattered down a few fragmented pieces of the Yang Pass point, because the water fairy was covered by a huge Yulan tree.


    It just happened to be able to receive the sun''s rays, but it didn''t need to be exposed to the sun.


    This Yulan tree was pure white. Perhaps because of the good feng shui, it was exceptionally cool.


    Thus, before Yulan had been defeated, she had opened it up at the perfect time.


    When Jingjing woke up, she turned her head and could see everything.


    Her muddled brain determined that she was no longer in the Pu Zhen Garden.


    The place they were living in now seemed to be a foreign place.


    Besides, she lived in an attic.


    It was about the second floor.


    Jing Jing''s mind was in chaos, she could only open her eyes.


    Turning his head around to look at it was already an extremely difficult task.


    She felt as if she had lost all of her strength.


    It was as if his strength and thoughts had all been sucked out by someone.


    She tried moving her fingers, but it was to no avail.


    "Ah, young miss, wake up, young miss is awake ¡­"


    A surprised voice was heard. It was filled with a sense of pleasant surprise.


    Jing Jing rolled her eyes, yet another wave of sleepiness hit her.


    He could only close his eyes and return to sleep.


    Xiahou Ye Qian also ran over and looked worriedly at Jingjing.


    He said to the middle-aged woman who was leisurely boiling silver needles at the side, not surprised that Jingjing had woken up, "Madam, she''s awake."

 C275

    The woman nodded and said, "You''ve been asleep for three days and three nights and haven''t gotten any water or rice. You won''t have any strength left on you, so you''re very tired."


    Jingjing closed her eyes in a daze, only to hear a gentle voice.


    The voice was gentle and touching, giving off a refreshing feeling.


    Manqing''s voice sounded, "Then I''ll go cook porridge for Miss!"


    After he finished speaking, the sound of footsteps could be heard walking into the distance.


    Then, Xiahou Ye Qian''s voice sounded again, "Madam, how is she? Nothing serious, right? "


    The Madam shook her head and said, "Since you''ve come to my place and are now awake, you should be alright."


    Finishing speaking, he looked at Jingjing and said, "But if I don''t wake up today, I will definitely burn my brain because of the fever."


    A moment later, Xiahou Ye Qian''s voice rang out from the back of Qin Lie''s room. "Your ladyship''s medical skills are great, so it''s only natural that you''ll be able to take care of it."


    The lady chuckled and said, "You don''t have to flatter her. I didn''t save her because of you."


    Xiahou Ye Qian pondered for a moment, but then said, "In short, thank you Madam."


    There was a moment of silence.


    After the silence, the lady was the first to break it.


    He looked at Jingjing, and after a moment softly said, "I don''t know how this disease came about, but if it wasn''t for the fire attacking my heart, it wouldn''t be this serious."


    Xiahou Ye Qian did not speak. After a while, she seemed to be unable to hold it in.


    He looked in the direction of Jingjing and said, "This is all thanks to Madam''s daughter."


    "Ling''er? "That girl ¡­"


    It was unknown if the other person''s voice had died down, or if Jingjing had fainted from the pressure.


    In short, she had fainted.


    Within the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    Besides, it was the night after Jingjing disappeared.


    Li Yue searched for an entire day, but there was no news of Jing Jing.


    It was only when they arrived at Xiahou Yuan that they found out that the guard who had been sent to report had been captured by the guards and locked in the woodshed.


    Li Yue was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    It was impossible for this person to just disappear.


    There was no news at all, not even a shadow.


    At first, he thought that they might have gone to hide at Xiahou Yuan''s house, or that they might have deliberately hidden from him.


    However, from the looks of it, the Xiahou Family looked exactly the same.


    General Xiahou was also anxiously searching for someone.


    If she was trying to hide from him on purpose, there was nothing missing from the things in the boxes in the cabinets in her courtyard.


    It was really strange.


    If he ran away from home, even if he didn''t bring his clothes, he would bring some jewelry or silver.


    How could he have known that not only did he not lose any silver taels, he was even wearing his usual clothes.


    That is to say, when she left, she was probably only wearing a one-piece jacket.


    Thinking of this, Li Yue became even more anxious.


    Had Nangong Xiu really kidnapped him?


    Li Yue punched the edge of the chair and thought fiercely, "Nangong Xiu, even if you take her away, you should at least give her some clothes. That woman''s figure ¡­ "We can''t let others see us."


    As he thought about it, he felt even more uneasy.


    Suddenly there was someone in her mind. Maybe she would know something.


    Thinking of this, Li Yue immediately knocked twice on the table, and Manager Zheng immediately walked in.


    Seeing that he was standing in front of her, Li Yue said, "Quickly go to the Heart Appreciating Pavilion and call someone over."


    "Pleasure Pavilion?"


    Manager Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and the first thing he did was to react.


    At such a time, his master still had the mood to recruit a concubine?


    It was no wonder that the wangfei would run away.


    But under the stare of that pair of azure eyes, he slowly came to his senses.


    I''m afraid that he''s not here to call for an audience, but to be questioned by someone else.


    Manager Zheng quickly sent someone to report back.


    Li Yue rubbed his forehead as if he had a headache, looking at Manager Zheng who looked like he had something to say but didn''t dare to.


    With a sigh, she said to him, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Manager Zheng looked at him and said, "Today was the first time Miss Ling''er went to select a guard, but she only wanted them to pay attention to the movements in the manor. When the wangfei returns, the final selection will be held."


    This way, he could be considered to have respect for Jingjing.


    Manager Zheng looked at the person who had changed his expression at the mention of "consort" and said, "Miss Ling''er said that she wanted to report to you about the election today."


    Li Yue''s expression didn''t change at all, instead, it became even darker.


    He looked at Manager Zheng and said, "Let her go down. She has no mood to see you."


    Manager Zheng didn''t dare to say anything more. He knew that it would be a disaster if he said anything more. He hurriedly went out to reply.


    After Li Yue was quiet in the room for a while, he heard someone report from outside, "Miss Yuqing has arrived."


    Li Yue invited her in.


    After Yu Qing entered, he looked at Li Yue resentfully and kneeled on the ground, not saying a word.


    Li Yue didn''t wake her up but looked down at her and asked coldly, "Did you see her yesterday?"


    Naturally, it was self-evident who this "she" was referring to.


    Su Yuqing glanced at Li Yue, bit his lips and said, "The wangfei, she ¡­" She''s sick. "


    "What?" Li Yue looked at Su Yuqing in shock.


    She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she actually felt that Su Yuqing was looking at her with a hidden bitterness, not saying anything.


    Li Yue''s heart shuddered as he asked, "Is your illness serious?"


    Su Yuqing did not know where she got the courage from, but she looked at Li Yue''s eyes and mustered her courage to say, "Princess Hua-Yang''s fever is high, so of course it''s serious."


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "Fire strikes at one''s heart. I wonder what kind of trouble we''ve encountered."


    "Speak clearly!"


    She looked at Su Yuqing and started to tear up before she finished speaking.


    He impatiently interrupted her.


    Su Yuqing was shocked. She looked at Li Yue and stopped crying.


    She continued, "Esteemed wangfei originally had no problem choosing a guard, but after Miss Ling''er arrived and told her something, she unhappily fell asleep. "At that time, Manqing and I didn''t think too much about it and let her sleep ¡­"


    "After waking up, her face looked a bit strange. She asked Manqing for a bowl of ice water. Lady Manqing couldn''t stand her begging and agreed. She even gave her a bowl of ice water. How could she know ¡­ "How could she have known that? The princess started vomiting. Lady Manqing touched her and found that she had a fever, so she went to get a doctor."


    "As soon as the doctor was invited, the wangfei developed a high fever and started spouting nonsense. The fever didn''t stop there, even if the medicine was prescribed, it wouldn''t have any effect. She still had to open her mouth to take in mouthfuls. After that, he simply fainted completely, and no matter who screamed, there was no response. "


    The more she listened, the uglier Li Yue''s expression became. This was the first time she felt ''worry'', ''blame yourself'', as well as'' regret ''.


    When he looked at Su Yuqing''s aggrieved face, he felt that she was a sinner.


    After a moment of silence, he suppressed the feeling in his heart and looked at Su Yuqing, "Why didn''t you guys report to me?"


    Su Yuqing''s eyes turned red as she looked at him with reddened eyes.


    The sound of crying came out intermittently, "Where can we find His Highness? "Your highness took Miss Ling''er out for a stroll to admire the lights. We have no idea where you''ve gone. How can we find you?"


    "Clang!"


    Su Yuqing was shocked when she heard the teacup fall to the ground and immediately shut her mouth.


    Li Yue looked at Su Yuqing with a complicated expression. He could not help but shake his head and whispered, "Shut up ¡ª"


    Su Yuqing glanced at his green eyes and felt a wave of fear.


    He had no idea where his courage had come from.


    Now that he thought about it, he realized that his days just now had been too good.


    Li Yue closed his eyes and thought for a moment, obviously trying his best to suppress his anger.


    After walking for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened next?" Where did you go? "


    Su Yuqing shook her head and said, "Later ¡­" The girl surnamed Xiahou couldn''t bear to watch any longer. She said that she was taking them to look for someone, perhaps to look for a reliable and powerful doctor. "


    Li Yue''s face darkened. "What Miss Xiahou?"


    Su Yuqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know what Miss Xiahou is called either. I only heard that Manqing called her ''Miss''. I heard that she was locked in the residence a few days ago, but the consort stayed by her side."


    Li Yue was so smart that he reacted in an instant.


    He said angrily, "This woman, she is really ¡­" Leave a tiger by your side. "


    Su Yuqing looked at Li Yue with a puzzled expression.


    When Li Yue stared back at her, she immediately lowered his gaze.


    Li Yue asked, "Where did you go?"


    Su Yuqing shook her head, "I don''t know about that."


    With that, her tears flowed again as she wiped them away. "I wonder how esteemed wangfei is doing?" "When we left, he was very sick and dangerous. Most doctors wouldn''t dare take him. There''s still no news of him, so what should we do ¡­"


    "Get down ¡ª ¡ª" Li Yue pointed outside and said angrily.


    Su Yuqing shrank back and walked out immediately.


    Li Yue''s expression turned completely cold.


    His face was dark, but he was not angry.


    It was just a cold face, but it looked abnormally calm.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, was this the calm before the storm?


    His hand knocked on the table for a while before calling out, "Come in!"


    Upon hearing that voice, Manager Zheng immediately walked in.


    Seeing the expression on Li Yue''s face, he knew that this master was not happy.


    He swallowed his words and looked at Li Yue, "Master, do you have any orders?"


    Li Yue replied, "There''s no need to send any more people to find Nangong Xiu. We don''t need to worry about the people who went there before. We can also send some other people to the city''s great medical skills. We need to pay special attention to the general''s manor."


    "Yes sir!" Manager Zheng looked at Li Yue strangely and accepted his order.


    After Jingjing used the porridge water, although she had some strength, she was still very weak.


    He felt as if his entire body had been completely drained of energy. He only said two words and he had no strength left.


    No matter what he did, he had to be supported by others, just like a weakling.


    She had been trying to see clearly what the woman with her back to her, the woman with the gentle voice, looked like.


    However, after trying so hard, all he could do was turn his head to look at her back, as well as her snow-white face.

 C276

    After drinking all the water, Manqing hugged her and said, "Miss, you finally woke up. You scared me to death, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?" Do you want to eat something else? "


    After asking so many questions, Jingjing only felt that it was giving her a headache. She couldn''t even answer him once.


    The woman slightly tilted her body and said gently, "She just woke up. It''s good enough that she used porridge. It''s just that she hasn''t been in the water for three days and her body is a little weak. She should be well for a few days ¡­"


    Man Qing breathed a sigh of relief and laid down while supporting Jingjing.


    Jingjing was in a daze, only feeling Manqing''s shadow become blurry.


    He only felt that he had lost consciousness again, and the woman''s words seemed to come from far away.


    Within the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    The usually calm Manager Zheng quickly ran in.


    When he saw Li Yue sitting there steadily, he realized that he had lost his composure.


    Looking at Li Yue, he said, "Your highness, General Xiahou, he''s ¡­ he''s in a hurry."


    Li Yue''s brows furrowed slightly. He naturally understood the meaning behind ''anger is rushing in''.


    Putting down the pen in his hand, he said, "Invite him in."


    After a short while, General Xiahou rushed in.


    The moment she saw Li Yue, her heart began to beat wildly.


    "Li Yue, the reason why I was willing to marry you was because you didn''t mind the scars on her face, and also wanted to marry her. Ye Qian and I only married her because we cherished your sincere feelings."


    "But you? What do you do now as a husband? You don''t even know where he went? What did you promise me? You said you would take good care of her, but now, where is she? "Where did you go?"


    "Originally, I had only turned a blind eye to your matters. However, it would seem that she was completely bullied by you." This child, I believe, is a kind-hearted child. Even if he would rather suffer, he would never tell me about it. "


    "She must have suffered a great injustice this time, which was why she was so anxious. Tell me, what have you done to her? How could you make her so sick? "


    If you truly do not cherish her, then return her to me. My Xiahou Family cannot afford to have her and cannot allow you to degrade her like this. Even if her status is esteemed, this old man is not afraid of offending you.


    At first, General Xiahou had been in a hurry and did not intend to engage in a direct confrontation.


    However, how could he not be anxious when a person had already disappeared for a few days?


    Since there was no news from anywhere, he sent someone to the prince''s mansion to inquire.


    This morning, he had found out that his daughter had a good relationship with a concubine, Su Yuqing, in the courtyard.


    He then met with Su Yuqing privately.


    The words that Su Yuqing had said to Li Yue had already been heard by General Xiahou in the morning.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    In the end, he finally couldn''t hold it in any longer and reached the general''s estate, throwing a tantrum.


    However, even after he said this much, Li Yue didn''t react at all.


    This made him a little depressed.


    Li Yue only raised his head to look at him and said, "I don''t know why she''s angry."


    General Xiahou watched himself talking so much.


    As for Li Yue, he only said a few words, feeling even more irritated.


    "You don''t know. Since you don''t care about my daughter that much, then give her back to me now. I''ll immediately help you take her away so that you won''t see her without feeling annoyed."


    Towards this kind of nonsense, Li Yue didn''t reply. He simply closed his eyes and didn''t reply.


    If he hadn''t known how much that stupid woman valued Xiahou Sheng, he definitely wouldn''t have tolerated his unreasonable temper.


    Manager Zheng, who was standing at the door, perked up his ears when he heard General Xiahou''s outburst.


    He was wondering why his master didn''t have any special reactions, but he knew that he should go in and persuade her.


    "General Xiahou, Your Highness is also very anxious about the location of the wangfei." But... Last time, the wangfei brought a young lady back to the estate and took her out to look for a doctor. She didn''t leave any message, does General Xiahou know who that young lady is? "


    Although General Xiahou had a fiery temper, he wasn''t impulsive or reckless.


    He knew that it was already rare for her to endure such curses.


    He knew how to stop when he saw better. The most important thing right now was to find out where his daughter was.


    Hearing Manager Zheng''s question, he said, "On that day... the little girl who went back to the house with Yancy to taste the red light fruit? "


    Manager Zheng nodded.


    General Xiahou said, "I don''t know her, but this is the first time I''ve seen my daughter bring back such a friend. I''ve never heard her mention it before."


    The three of them frowned.


    Another three days passed.


    What Jingjing was living off was eating salt-free congee on the bed.


    After eating, he drank the medicine.


    That medicine had the effect of calming the mind. After taking it, one would fall asleep on the bed.


    Every time she thought of sleep now, she felt sick.


    Today was a sunny day, so he could finally take a walk outside.


    Manqing was supporting her from behind. She could finally walk over to the creased eyebrows of the Water Immortal Flower and watch from the sidelines.


    He didn''t lie in bed everyday. When he woke up, he could only look out of the window and smell the fragrance of the flowers.


    Today, he finally had the chance to take a walk.


    The water flowing down from the fake mountain next to him was cool and refreshing, making him feel very comfortable.


    Jing Jing walked for a while, she was a little tired.


    He let Manqing support him as he sat down on a rattan chair under a Jade Magnolia Tree.


    The two sides of the rattan chair were filled with Narcissus Flowers.


    When the tender yellow stamen powder landed on the white petal of the daffodil, it made the flower look especially adorable.


    Jingjing looked at the butterflies dancing beside her, as if they were bigger than other butterflies.


    Furthermore, the butterflies continued to fly back and forth. It was as if there was something strange going on.


    Jing Jing felt that something wasn''t right. When the wind blew, it seemed to carry the smell of decay.


    Jing Jing creased her eyebrows and asked Manqing, "Do you smell anything?"


    He thought to himself, in a place with mountains and rivers, there shouldn''t be such a decaying smell.


    It was as though ¡­ It was strange that the fridge was stinking of pork.


    Manqing also sniffed at Jingjing''s face.


    After a while, he watched as a butterfly flew away with yellow pollen all over its body.


    Manqing also seemed to be lost in thought. After thinking for a while, she finally said in a low voice.


    "For the past few days, this servant seemed to have smelled a faint scent, but it was covered by the fragrance of flowers. Only when the sun rises will it have a decaying smell. I just don''t know... "Where did it come from?"


    As soon as Man Qing finished speaking, for some reason, Jing Jing felt goosebumps all over her body.


    A sense of unease slowly assaulted him.


    She touched her arm uneasily and looked at Manqing, smelling, "Is there any place around here? For example ¡­ The slaughterhouse? "


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing felt the goosebumps on her body become even more obvious.


    Manqing thought for a moment before shaking her head and said, "I''ve never heard of a slaughterhouse."


    She frowned as she recalled, "After coming here, that lady rarely sees us. "Only Miss Xiahou is allowed to talk to her. I have never gone out and am not allowed to go out."


    Manqing''s words stopped here. She looked at Jingjing and said, "However, I''ve always thought of getting up early, but I''ve never heard any beasts scream, I''m afraid ¡­" There is no slaughterhouse. "


    Jingjing was shocked, these few days.


    Her own hearing was abnormally clear.


    Despite the drugs, she was sleepy.


    But after she went to sleep, just as dawn arrived and after the fifth fragment of the night, she woke up.


    At that time, everything was quiet. That was why his hearing was especially good.


    If there was an abattoir, it would have been heard clearly.


    Furthermore, judging from the furnishings in the courtyard and the design of the rooms, it didn''t seem like she would buy the courtyard near the slaughterhouse.


    Although the courtyard was not as big as the manor, it was not as spacious and luxurious as the manor.


    But no matter if it was a distant design or the furnishings in the room.


    As well as the lady''s clothes and incense, it did not seem like something a normal person could use.


    How could a refined person set up a mansion in a place of slaughter? Furthermore, it would not have such a decaying smell.


    Then, where did this smell come from?


    Did a mouse or something die?


    But it didn''t look like it.


    Previously, when Jingjing was walking beside the fake mountain, she didn''t notice it.


    The added water was even introduced from the ground, cool and sweet.


    Add to that the fragrance of the flowers of the Yulan and Narcissus, it was even more pleasant and refreshing.


    "Where did this smell come from?" Jing Jing muttered to herself.


    Raising his head, he tried to recall his memories.


    It seemed to be only after sitting on this kind of chair that the faint smell of decay could be felt.


    He didn''t know if the longer he sat, the more he felt the smell had become stronger due to the effects of his heart.


    Jing Jing was already uncomfortable, she couldn''t help but retch.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Man Qing, "Look around and see if any small animals have died."


    Manqing nodded, and got up to look around.


    Jingjing did not have any strength to begin with, so she searched under the Jade Magnolia Tree, but there was nothing on it.


    Furthermore, Jingjing discovered that as long as she moved slightly further away from the wrinkled Narcissus Flower, the taste would become lighter.


    At first, he wasn''t sure. He was just suspicious.


    But after repeating it a few times, Jingjing was even more certain.


    Jing Jing recalled the strange butterfly phenomenon from a moment ago, she waved her hand and called Man Qing over, "Lift open a pot of daffodils, and see if there''s anything buried in the flower pot!"


    As Jingjing spoke, she lost her strength and sat down on the chair from before. The smell once again assaulted her.


    Manqing hesitated and said, "Miss, we are guests at someone else''s house. We will open the flowerpot and take a look ¡­" I''m afraid that''s not good. "


    "Bang!"


    After being silent for a moment, Jingjing still spoke with certainty.


    Although Manqing said that curiosity killed the cat, her words did make sense.


    In someone else''s house, one really shouldn''t open up another''s daffodils to see.


    In this era, the Narcissus Flower was already expensive, and needed to be meticulously raised by a professional gardener.


    It was even more difficult for the season to be so good.


    However, in Jingjing''s heart, she had a feeling that something was wrong.

 C277

    He should have asked the lady, or asked her to send someone to deal with him.


    After all, it was not too elegant to have such a beautiful courtyard smell like this.


    If that lady found out about this, she would definitely send someone to deal with it.


    But the problem was, Jingjing didn''t want to tell that lady about it.


    He had a nagging feeling that there was some sort of hidden secret, some unspeakable secret.


    Man Qing looked at Jing with melancholy and said, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s not good ¡­" What if that madam blames him? "


    Jing Jing looked around to make sure that there is no one around, then said, "I suspect that there is some kind of unspeakable secret in this pot, I have tried a few times, as long as we stay away from this place, there won''t be such a smell. That''s definitely the problem! "


    Jing thought for a moment, frowned and said, "And ¡­" "I vaguely remember that Madam told you that I had just recovered from a serious illness, so don''t smell the fragrance of the flowers for too long. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is amiss ¡­"


    Jing Jing cautiously looked around, then said, "Open it and see. If there''s nothing wrong, we can put it back. Madam has found out, so just admit your mistake." If there was anything wrong with it ¡­ Madam might be grateful to us, but she might not even know it herself. If we live here, we might even have to thank her for saving us, but at least we have to do something and not think of ourselves as outsiders. "


    Man Qing was helpless. Seeing that Jing Jing was serious, she thought about it and felt that what she said made sense.


    With a sigh, she lowered her head and pulled open the nearest pot of daffodils.


    The flowerpot for the Water Immortal was filled with water. Once the water was poured out, the water would follow it out.


    Who would''ve thought that a section of human bones would roll out from the water basin where the daffodils were kept.


    "Ah!" Man Qing and Jing let out short shrieks at the same time.


    Both of them widened their eyes as they stared at that section of arm bone.


    Jing Jing immediately reacted, she went to cover Manqing''s mouth to prevent her from being discovered.


    If someone found out about this, it would be incredible.


    He saw that the piece of bone was connected to his palm, and the flesh on two of his fingers had yet to completely rot away.


    The other three only had a little bit of flesh stuck to the bones.


    He looked at the bones under his hands. They were all rotten, unrecognizable human bones and internal organs.


    Jing Jing and Man Qing retched until tears came out, but they didn''t dare to make any sound.


    The owner of this courtyard, who sounded like a gentle and moving woman, was actually using human flesh as fertilizer to raise the water immortal?!


    This, this was unbelievable!


    Who was the owner of this house?


    What kind of status did she have?


    Why did she have so much "fertilizer"?


    Furthermore, her medical skills are that good?


    Jing Jing looked at the fertilizer on the ground in disbelief, she rubbed her eyes a few times, suspecting that she was mistaken.


    But no matter how much she opened her eyes, they were still human bones and internal organs!


    Jing Jing retched again, then said to Man Qing, "Open another two pots and take a look!"


    Perhaps this was just a coincidence?


    How would Manqing dare, her fingers trembled as she looked at Jingjing and said, "Little miss, no, you don''t have to, right? This servant doesn''t dare anymore. No, no, why don''t we call Miss Xiahou to leave? "


    Manqing recalled that perhaps she and Jingjing were discovered by this family''s master.


    Even if he knew that they had discovered his secret, he would still kill them.


    Then, just like the fertilizer in the flower pot, it was buried in the pot.


    Thinking about this, Man Qing''s face became even more pale. Her legs went soft, she barely managed to support Jing Jing and said, "Miss, let''s go, let''s quickly leave this place ¡­ ¡­"


    Jing Jing''s face slightly changed, she looked at Man Qing and sighed, then angrily said, "You useless trash, what are you afraid of?"


    Then, he sighed and said to Man Qing, "Let''s take another look. This master must have some unspeakable secret. We can''t leave so easily."


    When he first woke up from his coma.


    When Jingjing heard that the lady of the family had told Xiahou Yeshi that she did not save her because of Xiahou Yeshi.


    Then, was it because of him?


    In other words, she saved him with a purpose?


    No, Jingjing had to find out, she had to know.


    If she really had a goal, Jingjing would definitely figure it out.


    Even if he didn''t find out, she wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    If he knew some of her secrets, perhaps he would have some chips in his hand.


    When Jingjing, who had just woken up, thought up to this point, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She calmly looked at Jingjing and said, "Look again, look at these things, just what is going on ¡­ ¡­ "Take a look and see if it''s like this pot, where you bury human flesh to make fertilizer."


    Manqing hesitated for a while, but it couldn''t match the seriousness on Jingjing''s face.


    He could only nod in agreement.


    She looked around to make sure no one was around.


    Then, he quietly squatted down, took a silk handkerchief and covered Jingjing''s mouth with it.


    He stretched out his hand and opened another three flowerpots!


    Sure enough, under every flower pot, there were a few small clean pebbles buried on top of the pebbles. )


    Underneath, the flesh and bones of humans were buried!


    Strangely, though, someone had used some sort of potion.


    Unexpectedly, the fly did not fly over.


    It was no wonder that the Narcissus was operating so well. It was no wonder that the butterflies were flying in such a strange posture.


    If the butterfly could resist the effects of the potion, it must be a strengthened type.


    He really didn''t know if those butterflies would eat people while he ate them.


    When she thought about the horrifying scenes that she would only see on TV, Jingjing couldn''t help but shiver.


    This master was too crazy.


    Beneath the potted flower were all human flesh.


    When Jing Jing thought of this, she no longer thought that these daffodils were beautiful.


    He only felt that these were as disgusting and terrifying as man-eating flowers, as if each one of them was opening their bloody mouths.


    They were waiting to swallow him up.


    Jing Jing retched again and said to Man Qing, "Put the daffodil back, find a place to bury those bones and hurry back."


    Manqing nodded and quickly held back her vomiting before putting the Water Immortal Flower back into the pot.


    He returned to the bedroom not far away and wrapped the human flesh and bones in a fruit knife and a piece of cloth that he didn''t want.


    He used the fruit knife to dig a hole in a hidden place and bury it there.


    After what happened last night, Manqing quickly washed her hands and helped Jingjing leave.


    After the two of them left, Jingjing couldn''t help but turn around to take a glance.


    He saw a few more beautiful butterflies fluttering on top of it.


    There was a group of butterflies that looked particularly eye-catching.


    They could be seen flying in the air, flying and stopping at times. They looked to be very unloving.


    However, looking at this scene, Jingjing only felt that it was mysterious and terrifying, and she only felt disgusted.


    After the two left the garden, they went all the way up to Jingjing''s residence.


    Jingjing finally understood why that person arranged for her to stay on the second floor.


    In this way, it''s not easy to ask about the taste of "fertilizer", is it?


    Strange, who was that woman?


    How could she have so much "fertilizer"?


    Furthermore, why would she arrange for Jingjing, a stranger, to live in a yard with "fertilizer"?


    Either she wasn''t afraid of being discovered, or ¡­ In her other courtyards, there were even more of these kinds of fertilizer ¡­


    However, this woman was truly amazing.


    She was able to conceal the strong scent.


    They could only ask for traces of the smell at a very close location.


    If it wasn''t for Jingjing''s abnormal sensitivity and suspicion as a secret service agent, she wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    Jing Jing was supported by Man Qing to lie on the bed, both of their faces were pale.


    His heart was still beating rapidly.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at the sky outside, and held her chest for a long time before finally calming down.


    Jingjing hadn''t recovered her strength to begin with. Coupled with the ruckus they had caused, she only felt an abnormal pain in her head.


    Jing Jing took a deep breath, then looked at Man Qing and said, "What time is it?"


    Manqing looked outside and stood up. "Noon!"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "We''re about to have a nap at this time, luckily we weren''t discovered."


    Man Qing also had a face full of fear. "Miss, let''s move out quickly."


    Jingjing calmed down, thought for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t!"


    "Why?!" Man Qing looked at Jing Jing in shock and asked.


    Jing Jing sighed and said, "Because ¡­" If we leave recklessly like this, people will become more suspicious. It will only make them think that we are afraid, that there is a problem. If the owner found out ¡­ I''m afraid we will become fertilizer. "


    Thinking of the fertilizer, Manqing shivered. "Then what should we do?"


    As he spoke, his face turned completely pale.


    Jing was relatively calm, she thought for a moment, then said, "We must think of a way to contact the people outside, or, wait, wait for the people outside to find us, then come to save us!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Manqing looked at Jingjing and said, "How do we contact the people outside?"


    Jingjing said, "Calm down, no one knows that we''ve discovered the secret of the fertilizer, so ¡­" You don''t have to be afraid at all. We''ve already lived here for a few days, and everything is fine, right? "


    Manqing nodded.


    Jingjing continued to say, "We''ll continue as usual, look at that woman''s appearance ¡­" We shouldn''t have any intention of hurting you. As long as we pretend that we don''t know anything and that nothing happened, everything will be fine, understand? "


    Man Qing thought about it for a while, her hands still trembling. "But, little miss, I, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Jingjing originally spoke in a low voice, but suddenly let out a shout, as if she felt that her voice had become louder.


    He lowered his voice and said, "As long as we are calm, who can do anything to us? "No one saw that we had already left the scene. Even if someone were to say it out, as long as we don''t admit it, we would be fine."


    "Sure, is that okay?" Man Qing asked hesitantly.


    Jingjing quickly nodded and said, "Sure, of course."


    He saw that Man Qing was still looking at him with uncertainty and worry.

 C278

    Jingjing sighed and said, "Don''t worry."


    Suddenly, he seemed to recall something as he asked Manqing, "Oh right, do you know the relationship between Miss Xiahou and this master?"


    Manqing shook her head and said, "I don''t know. She had asked Miss Xiahou twice, but she didn''t say anything ¡­ Furthermore, according to our information, Miss Xiahou doesn''t seem to have such a ''friend''. "


    Manqing had been sent by the masked man to pretend to be a servant girl. Naturally, she also knew about the true Xiahou Ye Qian.


    None of them knew that the real Xiahou Ye Qian in front of them had such a "friend".


    Then there was only one possibility, and that was that this friend of hers had probably disappeared after her.


    It was the friend that Jingjing had gotten after pretending to be her.


    "What''s their relationship normally?" Jing Jing looked at Man Qing and asked.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Manqing Restaurant''s face. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ve only seen them speak up when the young miss checks, but ¡­" Miss Xiahou hadn''t gone out either.


    Jing Jing nodded, and said, "Wait until she comes, I''ll ask again."


    Manqing nodded. Between the two, a sense of unease seemed to permeate.


    After all, the two of them were young women. Upon discovering such a thing, no matter how daring they were, they would still feel uneasy.


    What was even more unsettling was that he was afraid of being discovered, especially by the family''s owner.


    If they found out, the two of them would probably become fertilizer for one of the pots of daffodils.


    Both of them could not help but flinch as they thought of this.


    Jing Jing said to Man Qing in a low voice, "This matter must not be leaked out. Remember, don''t panic. If you panic, even if it''s nothing, it will make people suspicious, you know?"


    Manqing nodded. "Understood, Miss. I will remain calm."


    Man Qing gripped her fingers tightly and nodded.


    What he didn''t know was that Jingjing herself wasn''t much better off.


    "Luckily, no one saw it earlier." Jingjing added, touching her own chest, with a frightened look on her face.


    He wondered if the ghosts under the fertilizer would come looking for Jingjing in the dead of night.


    Would he tell her to wash away his grievances?


    Or perhaps it was her fault, as even the final resting place of those corpses would not be at peace.


    Suddenly, there was the scene of Ning Caichen searching for Xiao Qian''s ashes and finding a large number of small jars.


    Thinking to this point, a chilly wind blew outside the window, and Jing Jing felt goosebumps all over her body.


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried knocking sounds came from the door.


    "Ahh!" Manqing suddenly shrieked, and Jingjing didn''t know what was going on, but she too let out a shriek.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The voice at the door asked anxiously.


    Only then did the two of them realize that they had lost their composure. There was nothing else to do except for someone knocking on the door.


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat. To be able to arrive so soon, could someone have discovered something?


    Thinking about this, he sullenly heard the person at the door say: "Miss, are you alright? My lady is here to take your pulse. "


    It turned out to be a pulse check, only then did Jing Jing and Man Qing heave a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Jingjing gave Manqing a calm look. Manqing then took a deep breath, put on a normal expression, and walked to the door to open it.


    As soon as the door opened, a fragrant wind blew in.


    This was the first time Jingjing had officially met this lady, and also the first time seeing this mysterious woman in a sober state.


    She was dressed well and looked to be around forty years old, but her appearance was only in her early thirties.


    Although she was dressed in a mature manner, she looked very elegant. Her entire appearance was spotless, just like a mountain and water ink painting.


    With this outfit and her gentle smile always hanging on her lips, it would make people lose sight of her beauty.


    Jingjing only felt that this woman''s appearance seemed to give her a familiar feeling.


    It was as though he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where.


    Besides, there were only a few people she knew in ancient times, so it was impossible for her to see this woman.


    It was probably because this woman was easy-going, giving people the illusion that she was once similar.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing realized that she had lost her composure and slowly got up from the bed.


    Although he did not have the slightest bit of strength, he still went to the bed and bowed. "I have." "Madam, thank you for taking me in and saving me these past few days."


    She sat down on the bed beside Jingjing and said, "My name is Lu, there''s no need to thank me."


    "Madam Lu." As it turned out, those surnamed Lu were not necessarily bad people.


    He just didn''t know who this woman was. She actually called him by his surname and not by her husband''s.


    Didn''t she have a husband?


    The yard was cold and deserted, and he didn''t expect there to be children in the younger generation.


    Jing Jing suppressed the doubts in her heart, bowed to her again, and said: "Madam Lu!"


    Madam Lu smiled gently and patted her hand. "Do you feel better?"


    Jingjing originally thought that this Madam''s gentle appearance was very comfortable.


    However, when he thought of the fertilizer from the daffodils in the yard, he couldn''t help but shiver, thinking that this person was a beast with a human''s face.


    At that time, he had quietly pushed Madam Lu''s hand away and slowly said: "It''s better now, but ¡­" I still don''t have the strength to go out and walk around. I''ve been lying here the entire time. "


    She couldn''t help but look out the window at the dazzling daffodils.


    Seeing Madam Lu smile at him with an unreadable smile, he felt guilty.


    He immediately said, "What a pity that the garden is so beautiful."


    Madam Lu smiled at Jingjing, her meaning unclear, "Your body is almost ready, it''s just that you''re relatively weak. You don''t have to lie on the bed all the time. This way, your body won''t be in a good condition."


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumped, but she only said, "Thank you Madam for your reminder, I will definitely take a walk outside more."


    Madam Lu maintained her gentle smile. That smile was so wide that even the corners of her eyes and brows turned into smiles.


    But no matter how Jingjing looked at it, she couldn''t see the smile on Jingjing''s face.


    It was as if his smile was full of falsehood.


    In the blink of an eye, her gentle smile returned, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion.


    Jing Jing suppressed her beating heart, and stretched out her hand to feel Madam Lu''s pulse.


    He just wanted to get out of touch with this lady as soon as possible.


    After Madam Lu checked her pulse, she instructed her with a few words and had someone go down to fry medicine.


    Man Qing also followed him out. For a moment, only Jingjing was left in the room.


    Jingjing closed her eyes. After walking for so long and seeing the fertilizer in the yard, her strength had long since been used up.


    So, Jingjing made a trip to bed and fell asleep.


    Before going to sleep, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was, he had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    When Jingjing woke up, she found that there were two people standing beside her bed, Xiahou Yeshi and Manqing.


    Both of them looked absent-minded.


    Seeing that Jingjing had woken up, Man Qing quickly went to carry the medicine for Jingjing.


    Jingjing propped herself up with some effort.


    However, this simple action caused a layer of sweat to appear on the tip of his nose.


    When Xiahou Ye saw Jingjing act like this, he snapped out of his daze and hurriedly reached out to help her.


    Jingjing crawled up from her hands.


    Manqing took the medicine and fed it to Jingjing.


    Jing Jing also didn''t have any strength, so she obediently drank it all down.


    Manqing looked at her and smiled with gratitude. She then said, "How is it? Are you feeling better? "


    To the side, Xiahou Ye Qian''s eyes dimmed as she looked at Manqing. She didn''t know why.


    He couldn''t bear to look and turned his face away.


    Jing Jing instantly understood her feelings. She shook her head at Man Qing and looked in the direction of Xiahou Ye.


    Manqing understood and didn''t say anything.


    After feeding the medicine to Jingjing, he found an excuse to withdraw so that the two could speak.


    A moment later, the room quieted down.


    Jing Jing looked at the side of her face, she couldn''t bear to see it anymore, so she asked her, "When are we leaving?"


    Xiahou Ye Qian hadn''t thought that she would say such a thing.


    For a moment, he was unable to react. After a while, he said, "Your illness has not completely recovered!"


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the scenery around her. She suddenly lowered her voice and said to Xiahou Ye, "Do you know the identity of this family''s master?"


    Xiahou Ye Qian looked at Jingjing with a complicated expression and said, "You don''t need to know."


    Jingjing furrowed her brows for a moment. Xiahou Ye Qian was still on his guard against her.


    That''s right, towards someone who pretended to be her and took away everything from her, if it was Jingjing, she would also be on her guard, and even hate her.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing stopped pursuing the matter and only asked Xiahou Ye, "Then ¡­" When are you planning to leave? "


    Xiahou Ye said, "Leave after you''ve recovered."


    "My body is almost fully recovered."


    Xiahou Ye said, "Madam Lu said that you are still recovering. If you go out and relapse, it will ruin her reputation. She will not allow it."


    Wasn''t this just a disguised gag?


    Jingjing creased her brows and said, "Is she very famous?"


    "You don''t need to know!" Xiahou Ye said with certainty.


    Jing Jing''s expression changed, he returned to normal and said: "Then ¡­ You can send a message back, can''t you? We''ve been gone for a few days, Father... General Xiahou did not know, nor did Li Yue. They will definitely worry. "


    For the first time, a cold and surprised expression appeared on Xiahou Ye''s face.


    It was a look of disdain.


    She glanced at Jingjing and said, "That kid, Li Yue, hurt your heart so much that he asked Ling''er to pick a guard for you. This is obviously shaming you and the Xiahou Family. Why don''t you blame him? Why are you afraid that he''ll be worried for you?"


    Jing Jing''s face also darkened, she coldly said, "These are two different things, you can''t compare them."


    "Humph!"


    Xiahou Ye Qian snorted coldly and said, "You''ve disgraced my Xiahou Family. You''ve even disgraced me, Xiahou Ye."


    Jing Jing didn''t say anything. She simply frowned at Xiahou Ye, looked at her, and said, "At the very least, I have to let father know."


    Xiahou Ye said faintly, "Madam Lu has always lived in seclusion, she doesn''t want others to know her identity."


    Jing Jing didn''t say anything further, she was even more curious about the relationship between Xiahou Yeshi and Madam Lu.


    It was not that Madam Lu did not want others to know her identity.

 C279

    A person that used human flesh as fertilizer might have too many enemies. They were afraid of revealing their whereabouts to him, right?


    However, she had to inform General Xiahou and Li Yue. Otherwise ¡­ No.


    Leaving aside whether he would make them worry or not, whether he would let them go under these circumstances was still a question.


    She had discovered the secret of Narcissus today, and Madam Lu might not know it for the time being.


    But it was hard to say whether or not he would know tomorrow, or whether or not he would know in the future.


    If she found out about this, he would definitely become fat.


    From the looks of it, it was already a little intimidating. Let''s not talk about the secret anymore.


    Will you... What did she want to exchange with Li Yue or General Xiahou?


    When she thought here, Jing Jing''s expression slightly changed.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at Xiahou Yexi and said, "Aren''t you afraid that she''ll lock us up here?"


    Xiahou Ye Qian gave Jingjing an inexplicable look and said, "She won''t."


    Without waiting for Jingjing to speak, he stood up and said, "Rest well, I won''t accompany you."


    Jing Jing looked at her back as she walked away, for a long time she didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps Xiahou Yeshi was confident that Lady Lu would not hold anyone back ¡­ (TL: Lu


    However, if Madam Lu knew that Jingjing had discovered her secret, it would be hard to say ¡­


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing sighed, closed her eyes and lay on the bed, unable to fall asleep again.


    Even if it had medicinal effects.


    In her mind, she kept thinking about how she could leave this place.


    What should he do to let the people outside know that he was here without Lady Lu noticing?


    If Madam Lu were to find out that he had secretly contacted the outside world, she would probably suspect that he would be in even greater danger.


    No matter how confident Xiahou Ye Qian was, Jingjing was also very certain that Madam Lu absolutely could not allow anyone to divulge her secret.


    After thinking about it, Jingjing couldn''t think of anything.


    She had almost lost contact with the outside world.


    She didn''t have the strength to run, even if she wanted to.


    What was she supposed to do?


    How could he let General Xiahou or Yue Li find out that he was here?


    What about Ye Chong?


    He wondered if he found Nangong Xiu ¡­


    One day later, in the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    It was likely that the calm and indifferent Li Yue had not received any news of Jingjing for the past few days, so he had already started to get irritable.


    "Still no news?"


    Li Yue coldly looked at Manager Zheng who was standing in front of his. As his joints spun, a series of crisp sounds could be heard, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Manager Zheng was trembling with fear as he stood in front of him. He whispered, "This subordinate is incompetent!"


    Li Yue stared at the person in front of his with a cold expression. After a moment of thought, he asked, "Where is Ye Chong?"


    "There''s also no news of him!" Manager Zheng was too ashamed to say these words.


    Li Yue''s face was cold as his fingers made gurgling sounds.


    After pondering for a long time, before he could say anything, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    "It''s Miss Ling''er!" Manager Zheng reminded him kindly.


    Only when he saw Miss Ling''er would his master, who had a grumpy temper, feel slightly better.


    "No!" Li Yue coldly rejected.


    With a bitter face, Manager Zheng hoped that he would be reduced in size ¡­


    "Big brother Yue, open the door. I have something important to tell you!" Ling''er''s voice was heard.


    Li Yue continued to pinch at the joints, not showing any intention of speaking at all.


    Ling''er''s voice continued to speak anxiously outside, "Brother Yue, quickly open the door. I really have something important to say."


    "Mistress, look at this ¡­"


    Manager Zheng listened to the voices outside and hoped that he could step back and let Ling''er receive the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Sky.


    Meanwhile, Li Yue''s expression did not change.


    "Mistress, Miss might really be in trouble!" Manager Zheng braced himself and said.


    Li Yue remained silent for a while as his jade-green eyes stared straight at Manager Zheng.


    Manager Zheng broke out in a cold sweat, regretting his words.


    After a moment of silence, Chief Steward Zheng was almost unable to bear the pressure.


    Only then did he hear Li Yue''s soft and forceful voice. "Come in."


    Ling''er heard his voice from the doorway and immediately opened the door and walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yue said indifferently with a cold expression.


    Ling''er''s face flushed red. After looking at Li Yue for a while, he finally said, "Big ¡­ Big Brother Yue, there ¡­ there''s news."


    "Hmm?" Li Yue''s expression changed as he seemed to be in high spirits.


    Just as he was about to slip out of the door, Manager Zheng''s foot suddenly retracted back.


    He pricked up his ears and listened.


    "Yes, there''s news about elder sister!"


    "Where?" Li Yue''s expression changed, but it was unknown if it was shock, surprise, or ¡­ Surprise?


    "You, quickly come with me."


    Ling Er panted heavily and said, "Bring a few men with you. Follow me quickly. I won''t be able to explain anything for a while."


    Li Yue''s brows furrowed as he greeted Manager Zheng. With just a glance, he had already understood what was going on.


    Inside General Xiahou''s estate.


    Just as Ling''er and Li Yue were about to leave, General Xiahou''s men rushed in.


    "If there is no more good news, prepare to die!" The already furious General Xiahou said in a cold voice.


    "Found it! I found it! I followed the person who bought the red light fruit!"


    What Jingjing, who had fallen asleep on the bed, did not know was that there would be an earth-shattering change ¡­


    After Lu Ling brought Li Yue into the carriage, she had a cold expression on her face.


    Ling Er calmly looked at Li Yue and said, "Big brother Yue, you ¡­ "Don''t worry, big sister is fine. She was taken by the fake Xiahou Ye Qian to look for a doctor."


    Li Yue''s expression changed slightly.


    He couldn''t help but look at Ling''er and ask, "How do you know?"


    Li Yue''s brow furrowed as he looked at her with a serious expression and said, "Could it be ¡­" "Do you really have some sort of relationship with that fake Xiahou Yeshi?"


    Thinking of this, Li Yue''s expression changed.


    Seeing Li Yue''s expression, Ling''er''s eyes dimmed. She sighed at Li Yue and said, "Big Brother Yue, why don''t you believe me?"


    Li Yue didn''t say anything. The consequence of not being able to find Jingjing for the past few days was that his temper had become violent.


    No matter who it was, he felt a bit of suspicion towards.


    Li Yue was silent for a moment, then said to Ling''er, "Then tell me, how did you get the news?"


    After all, the people from the Mi Yue Sect had been searching for so many days without any news.


    Ling''er, on the other hand, was able to gather information even while staying at home every day. This was truly hurtful.


    Moreover, it was very suspicious.


    Ling''er couldn''t help but sigh as she saw Li Yue''s suspicious look towards her.


    She blinked, blinking away the bitterness in her eyes, and said to Li Yue, "Big Brother Yue, the reason why I am able to obtain this information is because ¡­ Elder sister is currently in my house, and the doctor who treated her, is really my mother. "


    "Aunt Lu?" Li Yue''s eyes flashed as he asked Ling''er in surprise.


    Ling''er calmly nodded.


    Li Yue looked at her for a moment before patting the side of the carriage. He spoke to the people outside with a deeper meaning, "Go and inform General Xiahou!"


    Ling''er shook her head and grabbed onto Li Yue''s hand. "There''s no need. I''m just afraid that General Xiahou ¡­" I already knew about this. "


    Li Yue frowned as he looked puzzledly at Ling''er.


    Ling''er sighed and looked at Li Yue. "Since I''ve already received news of this, then General Xiahou will definitely have received it as well ¡­"


    Ling''er pondered for a moment. "Otherwise, if my mother didn''t release the news, no one would know and no one would be able to find her."


    Li Yue''s eyes turned cold.


    For a prince, especially one who wanted to control everything, this kind of news was a huge insult to him.


    The absent-minded Ling''er seemed to realize that she had spoken incorrectly.


    As his gaze lightly flickered, he looked at Li Yue with an expression that said he couldn''t bear to say anything.


    His lips moved a few times, but in the end, he did not speak.


    "Madam Lu, when is the young lady''s injury going to be healed?"


    Xiahou Ye was holding a cup of tea in her hand. The tea cup was decorated with special techniques. Some of the hands were linked together, but it was able to ease the tension in her heart.


    The gentle woman sitting opposite to him also paused for a moment while holding the teacup.


    He then put down the teacup and raised his head to look at Xiahou Ye.


    The woman pondered for a moment, and the warm smile on her face became even wider.


    She looked seriously at Xiahou Ye Qian and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Are you afraid that I''ll lock you up and stop you from leaving? "


    Xiahou Ye''s eyes flashed as she looked at her and said, "Madam, you''re overthinking things. If you want to pin us down, then why use such a despicable method?"


    The smile on Madam Lu''s face slowly spread.


    He then closed his eyes and slowly opened them. He said gently, "He''s here!"


    "Hmm? "Who''s here?" Xiahou Ye Qian was somewhat baffled by her sudden words and asked.


    She smiled. "Someone who should come."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    Xiahou Ye''s heart skipped a beat as she looked in the direction in which Madam Lu was looking. It was only after a moment that she saw two anxious silhouettes.


    The leader of the group was a man and a woman.


    One could tell that the four people following behind were top-notch experts.


    The few of them walked over to the two of them.


    The man in the lead clasped his hands at Madam Lu and asked coldly, "Where is he?"


    Madam Lu raised her head and looked at the woman behind the man. A glint flashed in her eyes.


    Madam Lu once again raised her teacup unhurriedly. With a slight smile, she turned to the woman behind the man and said, "You''re really right. A lady doesn''t want a woman to stay."


    Ling''er''s expression changed slightly as she stepped forward to pay her respects. "Mother, I ¡­"


    Madam Lu''s eyes narrowed. The killing intent that flashed through her eyes was instantly concealed.


    "Where is he?" The man asked coldly once again.


    Madam Lu seemed to be startled for a moment. She raised her teacup, paused for a moment, and then put it down.


    She raised her head and looked at the tall figure standing before her.


    She saw him looking down at her from above.


    Madam Lu frowned and said, "Li Yue, the older you are, the more rude you are."


    "Aunt Lu." A cold light flashed in Li Yue''s eyes, but he still called out helplessly.


    The smile on Madam Lu''s face became even more gentle. "You really love your wife dearly."


    As she spoke, she cast a profound glance at Ling''er.

 C280

    Sighing, she stood up and pointed to a room upstairs with closed windows. "He''s over there."


    Then, he turned around and left, sitting at a tea table in the distance.


    On the coffee table was a bamboo basket with a line and an unfinished silk handkerchief.


    Madam Lu picked up the needle and scratched it in her hair. Squinting her eyes, she began to carefully embroider the needle.


    His appearance was truly peaceful.


    It was like embroidering flowers to the most benevolent mother.


    How could this be seen? Was she that malicious woman who used human flesh as fertilizer to raise water fairies?


    Seeing her leaving, Li Yue''s eyes narrowed as she looked at the tightly shut window.


    He gave Ling''er a look as he weighed the pros and prepared to walk over by himself.


    Just as he took a step forward, a voice stopped him, "Ninth Prince, may I have a word with you?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Li Yue''s footsteps paused for a moment, before finally coming to a stop.


    He turned his head to look at Xiahou Ye, who had already stood up and was looking at him seriously. After a moment of thought, he nodded.


    He took another look at the window of the attic and thought to himself, It''s impossible to run away from here.


    Since they had not seen each other for so many days, there was no need to be in such a rush.


    The two of them walked to a quiet place before Li Yue stood still.


    He turned around and looked at Xiahou Ye seriously. "If you have something to say, you can say it here."


    Xiahou Ye''s eyes flashed as she looked at Li Yue and said, "I know that as an outsider, I shouldn''t have said these words. However ¡­ I couldn''t help it when I saw her so sick. "


    Xiahou Ye Qian took a deep breath, looked at Li Yue, and said seriously, "She is a person with a lot of thoughts. He would prefer to bury anything deep in her heart than to say it out loud."


    "She was still fine after all this time. After seeing Ling''er once, coupled with the fact that she was already depressed over the past few days and was burnt to a crisp, I feel scared just thinking about it."


    When Xiahou Ye saw Li Yue''s expression, she saw a trace of guilt on this cold man''s face.


    He continued, "Did you know? When she was young, after her mother died, she was like the Tenth Princess. She was very taciturn and did not like to talk. Even if he had any thoughts ¡­ "They will bury it deep in their hearts as well. They will always say how happy they are to General Xiahou, and won''t say how sad they are."


    "She is very mischievous, but it is not for any other reason. It is to attract the attention of General Xiahou ¡­" It was fortunate that General Xiahou doted on her. "


    "But even so, her sisters still bullied her. They usually say that she is a wild child without a mother. Do you know how uncomfortable it is for such a young child to be pointed at and mocked by others?"


    At this point, Xiahou Ye Qian suddenly changed the subject and continued, "Let''s not talk about this for now. It''s a long time ago."


    "Simply by saying that you''re facing a Ling''er. You may think it''s nothing, but don''t you know how much a woman cares about this? "


    "Maybe you think that you''re nothing, that you don''t care, that you don''t take Ling''er seriously at all. But she''s different. She''s a woman, she''s your wife. Naturally, she will care. "


    Xiahou Ye took a deep breath, looked at Li Yue, and said seriously, "Let''s put our hearts at ease. If she is so intimate with another man, you ¡­ What would happen? Would you believe her? "


    "No matter what you think in your heart, even if you want to marry Ling''er, it will be in the open. He didn''t want to marry, and he couldn''t let Lu Ling continue misunderstanding. You must always compare your heart and understand her feelings. "


    Xiahou Ye paused for a moment, looking at Li Yue.


    For the first time, he saw a look of reminiscence, self-blame, and regret appear on the man''s face.


    Xiahou Ye Qian was silent for a moment before continuing, "If you can''t do it, then please turn around and leave. Think of it as if you haven''t come here today and think that she ran away from home and was kidnapped by bad people and won''t come back. Think of it as if you''ve never married such a person and just think of it as ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Li Yue''s cold voice interrupted Xiahou Ye Qian. "This king knows."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Xiahou Ye Qian looked at his departing figure in confusion. She couldn''t come up with an answer no matter how she thought about it.


    When did this person change his personality?


    He actually didn''t get angry. Did saying "This King knows" mean that he agreed with Xiahou Ye Qian''s words? Did he think that she was right?


    Xiahou Ye looked at his departing back with a strange expression on her face. She then slowly returned to the tea table.


    He saw Ling''er sitting there with a conflicted expression. She had wanted to step forward several times, but she was able to endure it.


    After a while, looking at that place, he was finally unable to hold it in and wanted to follow.


    Xiahou Ye Qian grabbed his hand as soon as he took a step forward.


    Ling''er''s expression changed while Xiahou Ye Qian spoke with an ice-cold expression, "The matters between the two of them have nothing to do with you. You can''t interfere either. Why do you have to embarrass yourself?"


    Ling''er''s expression changed as her gaze flashed.


    Looking over to Madam Lu''s direction, he saw that she was putting down the needle and thread in her hands and calmly looking in his direction.


    Ling''er initially wanted to struggle and follow along, but when she met Madam Lu''s gaze, she thought for a moment and eventually did not dare to do so.


    Li Yue turned around and went upstairs by himself. He accurately stopped at the door of one of the rooms on the second floor.


    He raised his hand to strike down, but stopped after thinking for a moment.


    He put it down and gently pushed the door open.


    A light medicinal fragrance wafted into the room.


    Looking at the figure lying on the bed, which was covered by a thin layer of cloth, Li Yue''s heart couldn''t help but calculate.


    He walked to the bed quietly and sat down by the bed, then he looked down at the sleeping man.


    Jing Jing frowned, her eyes dimmed.


    His chin, which was originally a bit rounder, became even sharper.


    His face was pale, his lips were pressed tightly together, and his cheekbones were higher.


    This really couldn''t be considered as pretty.


    However, when she saw this, her heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    This was the first time he felt this way.


    Guilt, self-blame, even... uneasiness.


    In the last twenty years of his life, he had never experienced such emotions.


    It turned out that not every emotion that he had never experienced before was something that he liked and could understand.


    When he thought here, his eyes flashed and his hand unconsciously lifted up his tightly knitted eyebrows.


    He wondered if she had dreamt of something unhappy or terrifying.


    Looking at her conflicted eyebrows, she had the urge to straighten them out and flatten them out.


    Suddenly, he saw a calm face. His eyelashes slightly jumped and his nose wrinkled.


    Li Yue hastily withdrew his expression and turned his face away.


    Because that was the way Jingjing was going to wake up.


    Jingjing was in a hazy state, in this extremely terrifying dream.


    In her dream, she was discovered by Madam Lu. Jingjing knew about the flower fertilizer secret.


    Her gentle smile suddenly became incomparably sinister. She pounced over to kill Jingjing and turn her into fertilizer. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    As soon as they arrived, Jingjing felt a familiar fragrance rush into her nose.


    This fragrance, however, was something that only Li Yue had.


    She struggled to stay awake. Her eyelashes trembled a few times before she slowly opened her eyes.


    Turning his head slightly, the person facing him was a long and bright back.


    For a moment, her mind was somewhat sluggish as she thought about what to do.


    Although she had never seen the clothes he was wearing before, with his tall back and his familiarity, how could he not teach her who it was?


    She took a deep breath and struggled to stand up. Facing that figure, she asked, "Prince, prince?"


    She called out softly, and her throat was already sore.


    She was the one to blame, but after not seeing her for these past few days, how could she have the time to think about such things?


    He wasn''t someone who could be coquettishly complained to. Seeing that someone was looking for him at this time, he wouldn''t be angry at all.


    All she could think about right now was how to quickly tell Li Yue about the Narcissus Flower. How could she possibly think about settling the score with him or fuss about anything with him?


    She waited for a while after she said that, and then she slowly turned around.


    When he turned around again, there was no trace of remorse in his eyes, only coldness.


    Jing Jing looked at him in a daze, thinking, after not seeing him for a few days, she thought he would at least think of her.


    Who would have thought that he would have such an expression?


    He lowered his head and asked, "You''re finally here. I thought you wouldn''t be able to find me."


    She looked at the sunken eyes.


    There was happiness, there was also surprise, and there was even a hint of caution.


    But for some reason, there was no reproach or complaint that he wanted to see?


    Had she done such a thing herself, not blamed him, but feared that he would worry?


    With the intention of ''misunderstanding'' Jingjing, Li Yue''s heart was choked with panic.


    He sighed, looked at Jingjing, and remained silent.


    Jing Jing looked at the ice-cold expression in his eyes, she was a little surprised, but also a little curious.


    After pausing for a while, Jingjing softly said, "That day was too urgent, I was also unconscious in public, so I left at night in a hurry, I didn''t have the time to tell you, and I didn''t have the time to leave a message."


    Jingjing glanced at Li Yue, feeling wronged when she saw his cold expression.


    However, he still continued, "When I woke up, it was already three days later. There was no way to contact you. Plus, I was too weak, so I couldn''t move at all."


    She might have felt wronged when she saw Li Yue''s increasingly icy and frightening gaze.


    His eyes were sore as he lowered his head and said, "I will only think of a way to contact you and father when I have consciousness. Don''t be angry with me now, I have something to tell you."


    He didn''t know if it was because people were feeling wronged from their sickness.


    How could Jingjing be as strong and decisive as she usually was?


    At this moment, he felt wronged, but he just didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    He just wanted to quickly tell Li Yue about the matter of that fertilizer, and then quickly leave this troublesome place ¡­


    Remembering that dream just now, Jingjing couldn''t help but shiver, "If you want to be angry, then don''t be angry yet. Wait until we go back, then we''ll talk clearly. I have something to tell you right now."


    Seeing how she was acting, how could she be willing to obey?

 C281

    After thinking for a moment, he sighed and said, "You''re also very good?"


    The handle, neatly trimmed fingers, closed around her chin.


    Traces of cold air seeped out from her narrow eyes. "A pale face. Is this also considered very good?"


    Under her astonished gaze, Li Yue continued to speak coldly, "Ling''er only spoke a few words with you, and you''re already so sick. When did you become like this ¡­ Are you that weak? "


    It wasn''t that Jingjing hadn''t heard him say something unpleasant.


    However, he had not fully recovered yet. Listening to her say this made him feel suffocated for a moment.


    At that time, his throat tightened. The anger that he originally wanted to suppress had vanished like smoke in thin air. He originally wanted to wait until he returned to the Prince''s Mansion.


    At this moment, only cold and unreasonable words remained.


    The rims of Jingjing''s eyes reddened, her long eyelashes blinked again, and a string of sparkling tears rolled down her face.


    She hissed, "How can you say that about me?"


    Li Yue''s voice became even colder: "Why not? Did you suspect that I was having an affair with Ling''er and that I let her help you out because I wanted to train her to become the mansion''s mistress out of respect for you? "


    His long voice paused for a moment, he looked at Jingjing with an indifferent face and said, "Why are you so unconvinced of me?"


    Jing Jing raised her chest as she tried to suppress the anger in her heart.


    This was not the place to fight, he thought.


    Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to explain the matter about the fertilizer so that he could investigate it properly.


    However, after hearing such cold words from Li Yue, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Li Yue with a wronged expression, "How can you say that?"


    "Why can''t I say that?"


    Li Yue''s face was also filled with impatience. "Do you think it''s too lonely to live here alone? If it really is like this, then this king wouldn''t mind moving in a few more women to such a large mansion. Aren''t you just in love with it?"


    "You, you ¡­"


    Jing Jing was so angry that she couldn''t speak anymore, she grabbed onto Li Yue''s arm and shook him, "Stop talking, you are trying to force logic."


    With his other hand, he raised his fist to smash Li Yue''s chest.


    Li Yue didn''t react at all to this kind of punch, he only coldly looked at Jingjing.


    Seeing his expression, Jing Jing felt even more wronged.


    The shock and pain he had suffered in the past few days seemed to have found a place to vent in an instant.


    He viciously beat Li Yue with his hands, cursing his as he cried.


    The people downstairs would occasionally pay their attention to them and smile inwardly.


    Only Ling''er''s face was filled with venomous hatred ¡­


    After crying for a while, Jing Jing gradually regained her composure.


    Because he was powerlessly crying in her heart, he missed his expression of heartache.


    When she looked up again, he saw that Li Yue had returned to his ice-cold appearance. He said, "Have you cried enough?"


    Jingjing''s breathing became sluggish, it was unknown where she got the courage, but she fiercely looked at Li Yue and said: "I don''t believe you? How can I trust you? "


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to be brave as she said, "Our wedding was barely a few days ago, but you let that woman live inside. She cried a few tears and you believed in her.


    As Jingjing spoke, her eyes reddened, but she managed to restrain herself, "But after just a short while, you let her swagger in again."


    "Do you know how miserable I feel? Do you know what I think? Not only that, she even asked her to help me do what my wangfei should have done. You ¡­ You... "He obviously doesn''t put me in his eyes."


    "I... "If I don''t blame you, I''ll let you off the hook this easily. That would be shaming Xiahou Yeshi, and shaming the Xiahou Family!"


    After saying a series of words, all of the grievances and pain he felt came to an end.


    She felt her body go soft and lose strength, soft enough to lie on Li Yue''s chest.


    Her body trembled and she almost lost the strength to fall unconscious again.


    Suddenly, he felt a pair of strong and slender arms wrap around him.


    A wave of warm fragrance assaulted her and wrapped around her.


    The unease in his heart seemed to have received the best comfort and protection without any words.


    His originally excited mood gradually calmed down without any words from his mouth.


    He wanted to struggle, but he also coveted this warm embrace.


    She closed her eyes, and the tears that had stopped rolled down again.


    Just for a moment, just for a moment.


    Leaning her against this embrace that was at least temporarily warm and safe for her.


    Let her rest, just for a moment.


    She was really tired.


    Feeling the person in her arms quieting down, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth.


    He then slowly said, "Very good, if I ever do anything else in the future that would make you so sad and uneasy, tell me. Don''t bury it in your heart. We are husband and wife, and I am already taciturn. You''d better tell me what you think. "


    Jing Jing, who was still immersed in her pain, stopped her tears as she heard these words.


    "You ¡­" An uncertain voice sounded in Li Yue''s heart.


    Li Yue put her arms around her shoulders and pushed her out of his embrace. He looked at her seriously and said, "Can''t you hear me?"


    "You ¡­ purposely provoked me? " Jingjing was stunned for a moment, blinking her misty eyes.


    At this moment, a faint smile appeared in her jade eyes, making her look especially enchanting.


    He didn''t know if it was because Jingjing''s mood unconsciously turned better.


    Li Yue turned around and hugged her, placing her on the bed.


    Her large hands grabbed onto her swollen hands and started to massage them, as if she was playing with them.


    The seemingly unintentional movements had special techniques and acupuncture points.


    Jingjing closed her eyes comfortably.


    While he was doing so, Li Yue suddenly moved closer to her ear.


    This action, which seemed to be the intimate action of a newlywed couple, made Jingjing''s ears redden from the misunderstanding.


    Li Yue''s heart was in a good mood as he looked at the cute little earlobe turn red right before his eyes.


    He purposely teased her a little bit before letting out a sigh of relief. As expected, the sensitive little thing''s body trembled a little.


    Li Yue couldn''t help but laugh as he moved closer to his ear.


    Jing Jing thought he wanted to be intimate with her. Her mind was blank and her heart was beating fast, but she forgot to refuse.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw a smile in Li Yue''s eyes.


    Realizing that he had been fooled, he was just about to get angry when his hand was grabbed.


    Li Yue whispered in his ear, "Remember, I''ll give you one thing."


    "Hmm?" Jingjing was puzzled, but she could feel that what he was going to say to her was very important.


    Li Yue lowered his voice even more, "Remember... I am only using Ling''er. Don''t ask me why, but I will definitely not let Ling''er pass through my ninth prince''s manor for the rest of your life. "


    He knew that this was a comforting word and that he was going back to the twenty-first century. He couldn''t afford such a promise.


    However, her heart was suddenly enlightened, and she was in a happy mood.


    After a moment, the two of them seemed to be speechless for a while, and their mood improved a lot.


    Only then did Jingjing suddenly remember the matter regarding the fertilizer, and couldn''t help but look out the window, her eyes showing a trace of fear.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue felt the change in her mood and could not help but ask with a frown.


    Jing Jing looked at the window nervously, then said, "Open the window, I have a major discovery to tell you."


    Seeing her serious and nervous expression, Li Yue nodded and stood up.


    He took a few steps to the window and pushed it open.


    The window opened and a gust of wind blew in, sending a faint refreshing fragrance into the room.


    Li Yue couldn''t help but close his eyes comfortably and look out the window at the scenery he hadn''t noticed just now. He sincerely sighed, "What a beautiful scenery."


    Hearing this, Jing Jing''s expression changed.


    He couldn''t help but look out the window and say in a deep voice, "Come here, I have something to tell you!"


    Li Yue seemed to be able to feel her heaviness. He frowned slightly and walked forward a few steps.


    Feeling her fear and seriousness, a sense of unease arose in Li Yue''s heart.


    "What is it?" Li Yue asked indifferently.


    He did not reveal his emotions.


    Seeing the calmness on his face, Jing Jing seemed to have calmed down quite a bit.


    She took a deep breath and looked out the window.


    That Narcissus was still as good as ever, but the sight of it was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    Strangely, the butterflies seemed to have realized something was wrong and didn''t fly around.


    Jingjing suppressed the strange feelings in her heart and waved at Li Yue.


    When she understood what she meant, she immediately went up to her and put her ear close to her lips.


    Seeing him cooperate, Jingjing hurriedly said in a low voice, "Do you think it''s strange for those daffodils in the garden?"


    Li Yue''s brows furrowed as he replied in a low voice, "It''s been such a good drive, and it''s been such a hot summer. It''s indeed a little strange."


    Li Yue''s expression became serious as he looked at Jingjing and asked, "Did you discover something?"


    Jing Jing had a serious face, she lowered her voice and mysteriously said: "I''ve found out ¡­ There''s something wrong with the fertilizer. Come closer, I''ll tell you. "


    When Li Yue approached, Jingjing''s voice was almost inaudible, "That fertilizer is not real fertilizer, but human flesh ¡­"


    "Knock knock knock ~ ~" Jing Jing hadn''t even said the last two words when a knock came from the door.


    Under this kind of atmosphere, and thinking about the fertilizer of human flesh, Jingjing was startled.


    He instinctively jumped backwards, his heart thumping incessantly, as if he had done something shameful.


    Seeing her pale face, Li Yue frowned.


    He patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid. We''ll talk later."


    Jing Jing felt slightly more at ease. He took a glance at the door, and nodded like Li Yue, indicating that he was done.


    Only then did Li Yue walk to the door, open it, and greet her with an excited expression.


    Then, a shadow flashed in front of his eyes, followed by a surprised voice, "Miss, the old master is here. The old master has found us too."

 C282

    "Father is here?" Jing Jing had long since abandoned her emotions and happily reported to Man Qing.


    Manqing nodded, "It''s in the yard."


    Jing Jing struggled to get up and said, "Take me down."


    Manqing nodded and supported Jingjing into the yard.


    Li Yue followed behind, leaning on his walking stick.


    It was unknown if it was because she heard that General Xiahou had arrived, but Jingjing was too happy.


    The body that was still soft a moment ago suddenly gained strength.


    When they reached downstairs, a bear hugged Jingjing before she could steady herself.


    Someone squeezed his shoulder viciously. "Daughter, I''ve finally found you. You''re really here!"


    Jingjing was already weak to begin with. When she was grabbed by General Xiahou, she felt as if her bones were about to shatter.


    In his heart, however, he was very happy. He forced a smile and said, "I''ve made father worry."


    As she finished speaking, she subconsciously glanced at Xiahou Ye beside her, who had an unnatural expression on his face.


    Before Jingjing could say anything, Madam Lu walked over and helped Jingjing free from General Xiahou''s grasp. She smiled and said, "Xiahou, your daughter is too weak for this."


    After being scolded by Madam Lu, General Xiahou scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Madam Lu supported Jingjing, and the two of them sat on a rattan chair at the side.


    She was so affectionately supporting Jingjing, it really caused Jingjing to be unable to resist the waves of chills.


    She knew he was vicious, yet she was still close with him. She was truly depressed.


    Jingjing only felt that her smile was abnormally hypocritical. She turned her head and heard a whisper in her ear, "Narcissus Flower ¡­" Does it look good? "


    "Huh?"


    Jing Jing turned her head to look at her in astonishment, only to see that she was smiling erratically.


    Jingjing only had her imagination at the time, as if what she just said was only her imagination.


    At this point, Jingjing couldn''t help but furrow her brows and look at Madam Lu with a puzzled expression.


    "Xiahou, it''s been so many years since we last met. Ye Qian is already this old. I''m really envious of her."


    Madam Lu looked at General Xiahou, her voice softer than ever.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but blink, and wondered if she was hallucinating just now.


    What was even weirder ¡­


    "Father, you two know each other?!" Jingjing stared at General Xiahou with wide eyes in disbelief.


    General Xiahou looked bashful once more as he glanced at Jingjing somewhat embarrassedly.


    He rebuked her, "Child, you have obviously seen your Aunt Lu when you were young. Why are you asking such a question now?"


    Aunt Lu ¡­ When did their relationship become so intimate?


    So they had known each other since a long time ago. No wonder when Xiahou Ye Qian had brought her here to seek treatment, Madam Lu had been willing to treat her illness.


    So it was an old acquaintance.


    Looking at the way the two of them acted, it didn''t seem to be just about "knowing each other".


    Jingjing couldn''t help but glance at Xiahou Ye, only to see that her expression didn''t change.


    Jing Jing frowned, seeing that Li Yue also walked down.


    When he thought about the Narcissus Flower, his mind was in a mess.


    Before she could say anything, Madam Lu said to Li Yue, who had just come downstairs, "That girl Ling''er is not feeling well. I won''t be going back with you today. I''ve not seen her for a few days, so I have some matters to discuss with her!"


    "Ling''er came as well?" Jingjing looked at Li Yue in shock. She had initially wanted to explain to her that she didn''t want to argue with him, but when she heard that Ling''er had come, her expression changed. How could she not be angry?


    However, after Madam Lu glanced at her, she smiled and said, "She is not here. She is here to return."


    "Is there any difference?" Jing Jing frowned and said puzzledly.


    Madam Lu smiled and patiently explained to Jingjing, "Of course there''s a difference. This is her house, so it can''t be called coming. Instead, she came back and went home."


    Madam Lu smiled like a benevolent elder. She gently rubbed Jingjing''s hair and smiled as she said, "You child, your memory is getting worse and worse. How could you not know that Ling Er is my daughter? You''ve only met them once when you were kids, but you should know. "


    Jingjing looked at Xiahou Ye Qian and then glanced at General Xiahou.


    However, since Madam Lu was Lu Ling''s mother, it wasn''t surprising that she could raise Water Immortals with human flesh and flowers.


    However ¡­ Jingjing''s gaze couldn''t help but glance at the group of daffodils.


    He felt that there was something wrong with the Water Immortal today.


    As for what was wrong, he couldn''t say.


    By the way, those butterflies didn''t seem to be flying in today.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many people today?


    He had a bit of scruples about Madam Lu, but after hearing that she was Lu Ling''s mother, he changed his mind.


    At least Jingjing knew that she was the leader of the Mystic Villa, and at least knew her strength.


    At that time, Jing Jing''s face changed, and she said something that would leave her in fear for the future and almost cause her to lose her life.


    "So Aunt Lu is Ling''er''s mother. You two are the same."


    He could not help but sneer. He got up and asked General Xiahou, "Father, you and Aunt Lu ¡­" Good relationship? At that time, I was still young and my daughter''s memories were vague. "


    General Xiahou''s old face reddened. "You child ¡­" "That''s straight to the point."


    Jing Jing burst out laughing, "Regardless of whether it is good or not, my daughter will tell father one thing. In the future, I cannot be on good terms with this Madam Lu, because she is a vicious woman, and not a kind doctor."


    When Jing Jing said this, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Even Li Yue''s face turned ashen, especially that of General Xiahou.


    At the same time, a cold light flashed across Madam Lu''s eyes. It was so fast that no one was able to catch her.


    She then returned to normal, and stared at Jingjing, saying word by word: "Ye Qian, Aunt Lu doesn''t expect you to remember me well, but you ¡­" "Isn''t that a bit too vicious?"


    Looking at her sad face and the drowsiness in her eyes, Jingjing couldn''t help but exclaim: As expected, she is Lu Ling''s mother!


    The acting skills of the two were truly extraordinary.


    However, it was clear that ¡­ This Madam Lu''s acting skills were clearly much better than Ling''er''s.


    Seeing her expression, Jingjing couldn''t help but sneer.


    When General Xiahou, who had always doted on Jingjing, saw his behavior, he couldn''t help but snort. He looked at Jingjing and sternly shouted, "You impolite thing, why aren''t you apologizing to your Aunt Lu?"


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment. It seemed that General Xiahou really did have quite a bit of trust in this woman.


    His expression immediately changed as he looked at General Xiahou and asked, "Father, she isn''t a good person. Why should I apologize to her?"


    "You ¡­"


    General Xiahou''s face alternated between green and white. Seeing the serious and pale expression on Jingjing''s face, the expression on his face couldn''t help but slightly change. He couldn''t bear to see her in such a state.


    After a moment, he said, "Your Aunt Lu saved you. It''s fine if you don''t know what''s good for you, but you still dare to talk to her like that. You ¡­" "How did you become like this?"


    Madam Lu''s eyes were filled with grief as she looked at Jingjing with hidden bitterness. She sighed and said slowly, "Xiahou, forget it."


    With that, he said with a magnanimous tone that was misunderstood. He looked at Jingjing with a smile and gently said, "She is still a child, she doesn''t understand anything. Don''t take offense, what''s more ¡­ She has just recovered from a serious illness. "


    Jingjing couldn''t help but snort. She really knew how to play the part of a daughter. She treated General Xiahou as an outsider.


    If he was sure that she had personally seen the fertilizer in the pot and it was human flesh, Jingjing would probably be deceived at this moment.


    However, Jingjing clearly knew what was inside the pots of Narcissus Flower, how could she still fall for it?


    At this point, Jingjing held back her laughter, looked at her and said, "Aunt Lu asked me just now if the daffodils look good, do you remember?"


    Madam Lu did not deny it. She nodded and said, "Yes, why?"


    She still didn''t seem to find it strange at all. She glanced at Jingjing and asked, "These flowers are growing in the mansion, and are beneficial to your body. What''s wrong?"


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but sneer.


    He thought to himself, continue pretending.


    I want to see how long you can keep pretending.


    To be able to remain so calm in the face of something that was about to be exposed, it was definitely better than an actor''s acting skills.


    Jingjing stood up, afraid that there would be a trap going on at Lady Lu''s side.


    He then walked to General Xiahou''s side.


    He looked at General Xiahou and pointed at Madam Lu. "Father, do you know what she raises?"


    A strange smile flashed across Madam Lu''s face as she said this.


    Then, with a forced smile, he said, "My fertilizer is naturally the best fertilizer. Is there any problem?"


    "Humph!" Good fertilizer? " Jing Jing coldly said, "I''m afraid not."


    With that, he glanced at Li Yue, only to see his lower his head in deep thought.


    Just as Jing Jing was about to look over, her gaze changed and her eyes turned cold.


    He hurried over to Jingjing and held her hand. He squeezed her palm and said, "Don''t say anymore, I apologize to Aunt Lu."


    "You guys just wait for me to finish my words. That flower fat is a shameful thing." Jingjing said.


    Madame Lu said, "Yessie, I''ve been patient with you. You have to have proof."


    Jing Jing sneered. Before Li Yue could stop her, she said, "Is human flesh a good fertilizer for you?"


    The moment he said this, both General Xiahou and Li Yue''s expressions changed.


    After thinking for a moment, she swallowed her words and didn''t say anything else.


    Jingjing looked at Madam Lu and slowly said word by word, "The meat of a human raising the water immortal is indeed splendid. Aunt Lu, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Mrs. Lu had already stood up.


    Hearing Jing Jing''s words, he staggered a few steps, looked at Jing Jing and said, "Ye Xi''s meaning is, I''m going to bury the human in a flower pot and raise this pretty Water Immortal in this yard?"


    Jing Jing snorted, "You can deny it."


    Saying so, he looked at Madam Lu mockingly and said, "But Aunt Lu, this kind of lie that can be exposed at any time, I advise you not to tell it."


    Madam Lu''s face was filled with mixed emotions. After looking at Jingjing for a while, she sighed and said, "You really ¡­" You think too highly of me. How can I have such ability? Where can you use human flesh as fertilizer? Do you think I can afford it? "


    Jingjing sneered, walked to a daffodil before saying, "I knew you would deny it."


    After saying that, Jingjing kicked a bowl of daffodils.

 C283

    This time, he did not pour it out carefully like he did last time.


    Instead, he ruthlessly kicked it.


    This flower pot was made of porcelain, so a kick was enough to shatter it.


    The tender flowers rolled on the ground and were crushed.


    The stone that covered it rolled away, and the mud and human flesh below gave off a rotten smell.


    Jing Jing relaxed, she didn''t even look as she pointed at the Water Immortal she kicked in: "What can you explain?"


    Madam Lu couldn''t bear to look at the Narcissus Flower fat on the ground. She quickly flashed a strange look and said, "Ye Qian, you''re still like how you were when you were young. You have a great prejudice against me."


    Jing Jing knit her brows and said, "What? "Now that the evidence is here, what else do you want?"


    Madam Lu merely shook her head at Jingjing, and said to her: "Ye Qian, I hope that you can face up to your attitude towards me. I can tolerate you, but it will affect your reputation, do you know that?"


    "Yessie!"


    Before Jingjing could reply, General Xiahou interrupted her with a cold voice, "What are you saying? "Hurry up and apologize to your Aunt Lu. You''ve gone too far this time. You''re not young anymore."


    On the contrary, Jingjing was stunned by General Xiahou''s scolding. After a long pause, she said, "Father, the evidence is conclusive. Why are you still helping her?"


    Thinking of this, in addition to the fear and worry he had received in the past few days, his eyes reddened.


    A sliver of impatience appeared in General Xiahou''s eyes, but he quickly disappeared.


    He looked at Jingjing and couldn''t help but sigh. Then he looked at Jingjing and said, "What kind of evidence are you calling evidence? Ye Qian, you are already married and not young anymore. You can''t think about how you treated Aunt Lu like that when you were young anymore.


    Jingjing''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, "Father, even with this kind of evidence, you still protected him, are you ¡­"


    Jingjing said, pointing to the broken daffodil pot on the ground.


    His gaze followed suit.


    However, he was stuck in the middle of his sentence. He couldn''t continue, and he couldn''t catch up.


    "This... "This is ¡­" Jingjing''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the completely changed things on the ground. For a moment, she couldn''t even utter a single word.


    The flower pot was broken, and the rotten water inside it also flowed down, flowing onto the ground and forming a zigzag path.


    It looked so funny.


    How was this still the human bones and hand bones he had seen that day?


    These were simply fishbones, pig bones.


    Being kicked to the ground by Jingjing in such a mess made him look a little disgusting.


    However, compared to the real human bones from that day, they were still lacking a lot.


    "This... How is that possible? This is clearly human bone. How did it become like this? "


    Jingjing looked at the object on the ground in disbelief, then looked at Madam Lu in disbelief.


    After a moment of thought, while everyone was either thinking or changing their faces, he pointed at Lady Lu and said, "You must have changed, right? You must have changed it, didn''t you? "


    Madam Lu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at Jingjing. She grudgingly looked at General Xiahou and said, "Your mother loves the Water Immortal the most, so ¡­" I have only planted them for so many years, and these animals'' organs and bones are the most suitable for raising narcissus. "


    "I thought you wouldn''t be able to smell it if you sprinkled it with the deodorant powder that I had meticulously prepared. Who knew that you would still discover it?"


    "But, no matter how vicious I am and no matter how much you hate me, you still can''t give me such a big crime. Yessie, your Aunt Lu, I... Why would they use human flesh as fertilizer? "


    "Impossible, impossible ¡­" Jing Jing muttered, her face full of disbelief, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure it out.


    He turned around and grabbed General Xiahou''s arm, saying, "Father, it''s true. I really saw her use human flesh to make fertilizer."


    Although he looked displeased, he did not lose his temper.


    She patted Jingjing''s arm and said, "Ye Qian, you got sick two days ago, maybe you just saw it wrong. You should apologize to your Aunt Lu and go home quickly, don''t embarrass yourself here."


    Jingjing shook her head and said to General Xiahou, "No, no, Father, I definitely did not see wrong. I ¡­" "Manqing saw it too, yes, she saw it too."


    A cold voice sounded out, "She''s your servant. Naturally, she will speak up for you."


    Jingjing turned to look, she didn''t know when Ling''er had arrived.


    Madam Lu glanced at her. A trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes, but she did not say anything.


    Ling''er, on the other hand, walked up to General Xiahou and bowed. "General pays his respects. Please give my mother justice."


    General Xiahou frowned, looked towards Jingjing and helplessly said, "Ling''er''s words are reasonable."


    Jing Jing looked helpless, looking at Li Yue, he just sat there with a frown, looking to be deep in thought.


    Xiahou Ye Qian could only shake her head towards Jingjing in sympathy, indicating that she had lost and that she should stop talking.


    But Jingjing just couldn''t accept it. She suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "Oh right, that day I buried all the human bones under a tree over there. As long as we dig it out, we''ll know."


    "Ye Qian, stop messing around!" General Xiahou let out a cold snort, his expression completely changing.


    Jingjing firmly held onto General Xiahou''s hand, "Father, daughter is not messing around this time. Let me see, what I said is the truth. Even if I''m seeing things, you should let me see it clearly so that I can give up on it and return Aunt Lu''s innocence, right?"


    As expected, General Xiahou was moved when he heard Jingjing''s words.


    Nodding his head, he helplessly asked Mrs Lu, "Can I?"


    Madam Lu''s eyes dimmed, but she still nodded her head and said, "That''s fine. As long as I can make sure that Ye Qian does not misunderstand me, I can do anything."


    General Xiahou''s expression changed slightly. He looked at Jingjing and said, "One last chance. If you prove yourself wrong again ¡­"


    "Come!" General Xiahou said, changing the subject.


    Jing Jing immediately brought people to the place where they buried those things.


    Fortunately, at that time, he didn''t say anything about putting these things back, but buried them instead.


    Otherwise, there would be no evidence today. After all, words had no basis.


    Jing Jing easily found that hidden place, with a wave of her hand, someone swiftly started digging.


    Not long after, he dug out a familiar handkerchief.


    Jingjing was overjoyed, the soil on top of it didn''t show any signs of being dug by others, and judging from the arrangement of the silk handkerchief, it seemed like it hadn''t been moved by anyone.


    Hmph, let''s see how you are going to trade for the crown prince.


    Jingjing called for someone to bring out the package. In order to ensure its safety, she decided to open it and take a look.


    Jingjing stopped, covered her nose to resist the rotten smell, took a small wooden stick from the side, and carefully pried open the silk handkerchief.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, and carefully looked into the corner of the silk handkerchief ¡­


    When he saw what was inside, his expression changed ¡­


    Inside, it was actually... It was actually fish, shrimp, or flesh, bones, and internal organs?!


    Jingjing couldn''t believe it, how did he change it?


    Jing Jing picked up the stick and turned it left and right, even if she didn''t believe that this thing could be swapped with someone else?


    What was going on? Why was this happening?


    Was he mistaken?


    That day, he had clearly wrapped a person''s hand in bones, but now ¡­ Why not?


    If he was wrong about something else, he would treat the internal organs as human beings and the bones as human beings. But what about the bones? He couldn''t be mistaken, right?


    Furthermore, Jingjing was a secret service agent, how could a secret service agent who could kill at any time not know the structure of the human body and its bones?


    When they kill people, they usually have to get injured or kill as required.


    There was a difference in severity between injuries. If one did not even have this basic knowledge, it would be impossible for one to accept a mission.


    This way, it was impossible for Jingjing to be wrong.


    The only possibility was that this thing had been swapped.


    However, at the moment, General Xiahou didn''t trust Jingjing. He trusted Madam Lu even more.


    What should he do?


    Jingjing racked her brains, but before she could think of a way, she felt someone from behind her.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to see General Xiahou, who was standing behind him with a strange expression on his face.


    Jing Jing slowly covered the bag, she stood up and clapped her hands, then coldly said, "If you want me to apologize to that woman, I won''t go, I won''t accept it."


    General Xiahou looked at her for a long time before sighing.


    He patted Jing Jing''s shoulder, and with his clothes looking extremely tired, he looked at Jing Jing and said: "Ye Qian, you''re really thinking too much, why is it that from young until now, you can''t figure it out? I told you a long time ago that your mother''s death had nothing to do with her. "


    "My mother''s death?" Jingjing frowned and looked at General Xiahou in shock.


    So there was such a level?


    It seemed like the death of Xiahou Ye Xi''s mother was more or less related to Madam Lu?


    Jingjing didn''t say a word and only stared at General Xiahou without batting an eyelid.


    General Xiahou continued to say, "Since you were young, you''ve never been able to untie this knot in your heart. It''s been so many years ¡­" Why are you still so fussy, I thought... "You''ve truly forgotten. So it turns out that it''s not that you''ve forgotten, but that you''ve remembered it too deeply."


    This part of the story was something the masked man didn''t tell Jingjing and Jingjing didn''t know, so Jingjing didn''t answer.


    General Xiahou continued, "In the past, when you were just making a small fuss, it was fine. But now that you are so old, you can no longer be willful. Your Aunt Lu is already very magnanimous, but you ¡­" I can''t push myself any further. This time ¡­ "You''re playing it a little too far."


    "Father, do you still want me to apologize?"


    Although she didn''t know this part, Jingjing was very sure that this Madam Lu was definitely a hundred times more terrifying and malicious old pious woman than Lu Ling.


    General Xiahou looked at Jingjing and asked sincerely, "Are you willing to go?"


    Jingjing shook her head with certainty, "I don''t want to go."


    At this point, Jing Jing''s eyes reddened.


    "No matter what, after my mother passed away, she was still alive. This time ¡­ I was reckless, but sometimes what I see may not be the truth. Such a smart father should know, I won''t easily wrongly accuse others, and I won''t make such an excessive joke. "


    Even if she didn''t know the sequence of events, Jingjing was sure that what she said was correct.

 C284

    Taking a deep breath, Jingjing continued, "However, Father wants to protect her. He doesn''t believe me, I ¡­ ¡­" I grieve for my dead mother. It''s impossible for me to apologize to her! "


    With that, he began to cry.


    When General Xiahou heard her words, he raised a hand to slap her, but stopped when he saw her tears.


    General Xiahou looked at Jingjing in disappointment and said coldly, "Your mother is dead, so I''m more sad than anyone else, but remember ¡­" Your mother''s death has nothing to do with anyone. "


    He flung his sleeves and said, "Hurry up and go back, don''t cause any more trouble."


    Jingjing''s body froze for a moment, and then followed him out.


    Li Yue was waiting there. Seeing that Jingjing had come out, she slowly walked to Jingjing''s side and whispered into her ear, "Although on the surface, you seem to have wronged her, but ¡­" I believe you. "


    Jingjing froze for a second.


    Even she couldn''t help but doubt herself, yet Li Yue believed in her?


    Just like the banquet at the palace, he had only stubbornly believed in her. Was there no other reason?


    Under her gaze, Li Yue only smiled and whispered intimately, "You are too reckless. Did you prepare to tell me that when we were in the attic earlier?"


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment, then nodded.


    General Xiahou and Madam Lu walked to the side and whispered something to each other. They would occasionally glance at Jingjing, probably apologizing for her actions.


    Ling''er and Xiahou Ye Xi sat far away from them. Meanwhile, only Li Yue and Jingjing sat behind them.


    Li Yue continued to whisper, "If you had told me earlier, I would have stopped you. But since you said so, I didn''t stop you because I wanted to see her goal ¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other, and Jingjing lowered her voice and said, "A goal?"


    An hour later, Man Qing packed up her things and the few of them prepared to leave.


    Jingjing had been thinking about how to deal with Madam Lu.


    He was certain that this person was anxious and kind. To say nothing of Jing Jing''s disappearance, she clearly knew him and General Xiahou, but she didn''t report to them. This was a huge problem.


    From the looks of it, she was roughly the same as Ling''er. She had long since known that Xiahou Ye Qian was real and that she was a fake.


    This was to say that she had other intentions for General Xiahou, but she did not mind Xiahou Ye.


    In short, he wasn''t a good person.


    Jingjing was still angry at General Xiahou because of what had just happened. The two of them had not spoken a word since they had left the house, both of them wearing a straight face.


    Ling''er shamelessly followed them out. At this moment, Jing Jing and Li Yue couldn''t refuse either, and the group of people left as well.


    Before getting on the carriage, Jingjing glanced at Ling''er, and said to Li Yue, "I''m not completely recovered yet, I''m afraid that the three of us squeezing into a carriage won''t be good for my health."


    A smile flashed in Li Yue''s eyes as he said to Ling''er, "You can ride the horse."


    Ling''er''s eyes dimmed, but she still nodded her head. She elegantly mounted a horse and led the way.


    Jingjing turned her head to look at General Xiahou, who was looking at her with a thoughtful expression. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to mount the horse first.


    Xiahou Ye Qian followed behind and said, "Take the other carriage and we''ll be there in a bit."


    After all the arrangements were made, Jingjing was supported by Li Yue and the two of them sat in the same carriage.


    After getting on the horse carriage and making sure that she had left Madam Lu''s residence for a while, Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only after the carriage had travelled a certain distance did Jingjing let out a breath of relief. She opened the curtain and took a look at the scenery behind her.


    The Lu Manor had become a small dot. Only then did Jingjing put down the curtain and turn around.


    "Do you know that you were too impulsive just now?" Li Yue, who was resting with her eyes closed, glanced at Jingjing and asked.


    Jingjing calmly raised her head and looked at him, then said, "I know."


    She looked at Li Yue and sighed, "I was really too stupid. Now that I think about it, there are a lot of them."


    Li Yue frowned. "Tell me about it."


    Jing Jing''s brows tightly locked together. She pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice, "When I went downstairs, she purposely said something ¡­ Ask me, is the Water Immortal good-looking? "Now that I think about it, she seems to be provoking me intentionally to make me nervous. That''s why she wanted me to say those words."


    Li Yue sneered, "It seems that you are still not hopeless."


    Facing Li Yue''s sarcastic remarks, Jingjing wasn''t in the mood to care about them today.


    She lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said, "But there''s one thing that''s strange."


    "What?"


    Jing Jing sank into her memories, and slowly said, "At that time ¡­ I seem to be overly impulsive. Alright, even though I''m not that smart, I don''t have that kind of impulsiveness ¡­ At the time, I couldn''t seem to control my thoughts. It''s as if there''s a fire in my head that''s impulsive and I want to say those things. "


    Li Yue, however, was not surprised. He opened his eyes and listened attentively to Jing Jing''s words, then said indifferently, "I can tell, so ¡­" I didn''t stop you at the time. "


    Jing Jing''s eyebrows flashed for a moment, then she said, "She achieved her goal, if you think about it carefully, she ¡­ ¡­ It seems to be for the sake of estranging my father and me. "


    Li Yue sat up straight, looked at Jingjing with interest, and said, "Don''t you want to know their past stories?"


    Jingjing knew that the ''they'' Li Yue was talking about was naturally referring to the stories of Madam Lu, General Xiahou, and Xiahou Yeshi''s mother.


    Jingjing decisively shook her head and said, "I don''t want to know."


    Judging by the time, she would need to leave soon.


    Therefore, she had no interest in knowing these things right now.


    He was afraid that he would be left with even more ties if he found out.


    Li Yue''s eyes flashed as if he had something to say, but he didn''t say anything. He only said, "You have to leave home for a few days. Rest well. Today ¡­ But are you feeling better? "


    Jingjing smiled and said, "It''s alright, it was a heart attack originally, but now it''s much better. Go back to the doctor and get a prescription for meditation. "


    Li Yue nodded. In the end, he didn''t say anything else and just... Together, they rode the horse carriage back to the mansion.


    After returning to Pu Zhen Yuan, only then did Jingjing truly feel how inconceivable the fortuitous encounters of the past few days were.


    The Crown Prince''s Palace, the capital of the Tianyue Kingdom.


    Her icy fingers tapped down on the table with the Pear Wood Dragon Ribbon pattern on it, making a sound.


    After thinking for a while, Bing Ying asked again, "You ¡­" "Are you sure?"


    The person standing in front of her nodded and said to Bing Ying, "Yes."


    Bing Ying stayed silent for a while and then said, "Where is Ye Chong?" "Can you be sure about the news about Ye Chong?"


    That person continued to nod, looking at Jingjing with a complicated expression, "Unless he''s an imposter, otherwise, he''s definitely from the Dongfang family ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Bing Ying interrupted him.


    The man nodded and silently retreated.


    After waiting for that person to go down, Bing Ying pondered for a while with her eyes glowing.


    All of a sudden, he slapped the table and stood up ¡­


    The only piece of furniture that was of value to Nangong Xiu was smashed into smithereens.


    Bing Ying didn''t care at all. She just stood up with a firm face.


    She faced a dark spot to her right and said, "I must head to the Western Region to meet up with Soo Soo. You can pretend to be him. It doesn''t matter if this person is my junior sister or not, I must meet her."


    In the dark, the ghost slave came out, looking like he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "This old servant''s age ¡­" How to pretend? Besides, who would pretend to be me? If you do not have the ''Ghost Slave'' by your master''s side, then it would be very suspicious. "


    How could Bing Ying listen carefully?


    He patted the ghost slave''s shoulder and forcefully said, "Then it''s decided. I''m not going to take a look. Prepare a horse for me immediately. I want to rush there at night ¡­"


    "Crown Princess, but ¡­" Who will pretend to be this old servant? " This was the first time the ghost slave had such a helpless expression on his face, and he said to Bing Ying with a pitiful look.


    Bing Ying said, "Ghost slaves, I believe you can handle it. Don''t ask me about such a small matter, I need to pack my things and hurry over."


    "But the Crown Princess ¡­" The ghost slave continued to follow.


    The helpless expression on Bing Ying''s face also flashed. She turned around and smiled at the ghost slave, "Don''t ask me about this, you handle it yourself!"


    The western region, Ninth Prince''s Mansion, within the Pumpkin Garden.


    Jingjing sat in the familiar yard and yawned, her hand groping around, trying to find the irritated Abee.


    The ice-cold feeling made her feel comfortable. She sleepily asked Man Qing, "I''ve been waiting for an afternoon. Why hasn''t that woman come to cause trouble?"


    Manqing sneered. He looked at Jingjing, who was about to release Madam Lu''s unreleased aura onto Ling''er.


    Jing Jing Jing shot her a glance, then said in all seriousness, "I''m guessing Miss Ling''er knows what Miss Ling''er is thinking, and doesn''t dare to join in on the fun ¡­"


    Jing Jing was bored to death as she continued to fiddle with a scale on Ah Bi''s body, making her feel uncomfortable. She let out a few "ao ao ao" sounds before letting go.


    Just as she was thinking of what to do, she heard someone report anxiously. "Esteemed wangfei, Ye Chong is heavily injured and is in his room begging to see you!"


    Jing Jing''s expression changed. As soon as she came back, she asked about Ye Chong and found out that he hadn''t been back for a few days. She didn''t know if he had encountered any difficulties while looking for her brother-in-law, Nangong Xiu.


    Now that they heard that Ye Chong had returned, and that she was seriously injured, how could they not be worried?


    He hurriedly got up and said, "Let''s go take a look." He paused for a moment and continued, "Don''t spread the news of Ye Chong''s return, including ¡­ "Your Highness!"


    The person stayed silent for a while before saying, "Yes ¡­"


    Jingjing comforted Abi, who was pestering her, then ordered someone to bring her back to her house. She then took Manqing with her and left for Ye Chong''s place.


    When she saw Ye Chong, she wasn''t really that good-looking.


    His entire body was in a sorry state, and he was severely injured.


    From the looks of it, it was just like the first time they met in a run-down temple.


    It''s just that he was wearing a human skin mask then, and he''s not wearing it now.


    Jing Jing remembered the first time they met, and she couldn''t bear to look at Ye Chong like this.


    He turned around and asked Manqing to pour him a cup of tea before telling her to leave.


    He personally brought her to the bed and asked with a serious expression on his face, "Ye Chong, you ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Chong''s eyelids twitched a few times before opening again.


    His eyes dimmed, and after looking at Jingjing in front of him, he asked, "You''re here?"


    Seeing him like this, Jing Jing couldn''t help but blush. She looked at Ye Chong and asked in a trembling voice, "What''s wrong ¡­" It became like this? "How did this happen ¡­"

 C285

    Ye Chong coughed twice, and drank a bowl of water from Jingjing''s hand.


    He lay down again, panting for a moment.


    "I''m fine. It''s just some superficial wounds. I didn''t injure any muscles or bones." Ye Chong''s voice also changed.


    It sounded like the friction of a rusty blunt instrument.


    Jing Jing pursed her lips, holding back the lump in her throat, she looked at Ye Chong and said, "You rest here first, we''ll talk about this later. I''ll call the royal physician over first."


    Saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Before he could walk out, his hand was grabbed.


    Jingjing turned around and looked at Ye Chong.


    Ye Chong held Jing Jing''s hand tightly and shook her head, "There''s no need to go."


    Jingjing knitted her brows, feeling that something was wrong with Ye Chong. "Why don''t we go? "If you don''t go, how will your injuries heal?"


    A rare bitter smile appeared on Ye Chong''s lips as she said reluctantly, "It''s alright. These past two days ¡­" I will leave. "


    "Leave?" Jing Jing looked at Ye Chong in surprise. "Where are you going?"


    Ye Chong smiled again. It was a bitter smile.


    When others looked at him, they couldn''t help but feel heartache. They just couldn''t bear to see him in such a state.


    Ye Chong was a cold and taciturn person to Jingjing.


    However, he seemed more like someone who would not fall down or suffer.


    Now that Jingjing looked at him, she knew how wrong she was.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t sad. Rather, it should be said that there was a huge secret buried deep in his heart.


    Ye Chong looked at Jing Jing who was in a daze and said, "Return to where I belong. I always belonged there. I''ve been gone for too long. Now ¡­" It''s time to go back. "


    Seeing him in such a state, Jingjing couldn''t help but ask, "Where?"


    Ye Chong didn''t say anything, she only smiled at Jingjing and said, "My injuries are fine, I''ll be able to recuperate for two days and move freely."


    Jingjing nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Chong turned her head slightly to look out the window and said, "There''s something I want to tell you. Remember."


    Jing Jing''s eyebrows twitched, she could feel that the next thing Ye Chong wanted to say was very important.


    She nodded, got up and closed the door. She looked around to make sure that there was no one around before she heaved a sigh of relief.


    When she reached Ye Chong''s bedside, she had already struggled to her feet, her forehead beaded with sweat.


    His face was pale and his lips were bloodless.


    Jing Jing saw this and could not bear to see it anymore. She gently said, "What is it ¡­." Just say it. "


    Ye Chong furrowed her brows, as if her injury had been affected.


    After resting for a while, he looked at Jingjing and said, "I saw Nangong Xiu."


    "You saw Nangong Xiu?" Surprised, Ye Chong grabbed her arm.


    He was too excited to see the pain in Ye Chong''s eyes.


    Ye Chong continued to nod, and said to Jingjing, "He''ll sneak into the mansion, and you''ll recognize him."


    Jing thought for a moment, she suppressed the shock and excitement in her heart, looked at Ye Chong and said, "Are you sure he will come?"


    Ye Chong nodded.


    Jing Jing thought about it again.


    Logically speaking, the majority of the people selected by Manager Zheng were people Jingjing had seen before.


    Even if he hadn''t taken a closer look, it was something that he had met before and was observed by Jingjing.


    None of those people looked like him.


    The only one who looked alike seemed to have not been chased away by Manager Zheng yet.


    Then...


    "Has he already snuck in?" Jingjing looked at Ye Chong with a serious face.


    Ye Chong nodded, "Yes."


    Jing Jing frowned, looked at Ye Chong and said, "He sneaked in ¡­ Which one? What is your appearance like? "


    Ye Chong smiled slowly and said, "I''ve already told him about this. At that time ¡­ If you were to meet him now, it would instead be easy for you to expose a flaw and cause others to suspect you. "


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then decided to suppress the confusion and restlessness in her heart.


    Ye Chong''s words made sense.


    Li Yue had repeatedly warned him not to let anyone from Nangong Xiu or Nangong Xiu inside.


    Since Jingjing was so keen on observing Nangong Xiu that she couldn''t tell who Nangong Xiu was pretending to be, then Manager Zheng must not be able to tell.


    If Jingjing were to reveal a bit of a flaw at that time, it might even arouse suspicion.


    I might as well wait until the election is over.


    No matter what, the person who had elected Nangong Xiu should be able to keep his.


    The fact that he was able to sneak in without anyone knowing proved that he was completely confident. Then ¡­ The next election would probably not be selected.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing''s heart relaxed a little.


    After thinking for a while, Jing Jing remembered that Ye Chong was still injured.


    Scratching his earlobe in embarrassment, he asked Ye Chong, "Is your injury caused by looking for my brother-in-law to treat you like this?"


    "Don''t blame yourself, it has nothing to do with you. Me and him... There have always been grudges. "


    "You guys have a grudge?" Jingjing furrowed her brows. How come she had never heard Ye Chong mention it before?


    These were words that couldn''t be spoken to others.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of grudge is this?"


    She paused and said nothing.


    Jingjing thought that he was unwilling to answer her question.


    However, he heard him say, "National hatred, family hatred!"


    Jing Jing looked at the sunlight shining in from outside, she felt that this topic was too heavy.


    Besides, Ye Chong would not tell her the answer to his question.


    and he said: "So, did you fight with him? Or perhaps ¡­ Is it settled? "


    Ye Chong turned her head slightly and looked at the sword leaning against the bed with dull eyes, "Temporarily..." "I''ve taken care of it a bit, but there''s too much entanglement. I''m not sure anymore for now."


    Jing Jing sighed, then muttered a sentence, "When has the injustice been avenged ¡­ ¡­"


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She grabbed Ye Chong''s shoulder and asked excitedly, "So, is he injured as well?"


    Ye Chong''s frown loosened. She looked at Jingjing and said, "Although he didn''t take any advantage of me, but compared to my injuries ¡­" He''s much stronger. "


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief, patted Ye Chong''s shoulder and said, "Since you don''t want the imperial physician, I''ll go get you some Golden Sore Medicine. Take a good rest."


    Ye Chong looked at her, and looked deeply into Jing Jing''s eyes, with a trace of indescribable emotion in her eyes.


    Jing Jing was a bit uncomfortable from his gaze, she touched her face and said, "Is there something on my face?"


    "It''s nothing," said Ye Chong, "I just feel that ¡­" You look a lot like a person. "


    "Who is it?"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Chong said, "Beitang Bingying!"


    "Senior Sister?" Jingjing frowned, with her senior sister''s character, she was far from being able to do it.


    Ye Chong nodded her head and said, "You guys have a very different personality. There''s a big difference in how you do things."


    "Then why are you saying that we''re similar?" Jingjing couldn''t help but to ask with a frown on her face.


    Ye Chong sighed and said, "But ¡­ You guys have a very similar set of perverted logic, and are all different from people I know. "


    Jingjing wrinkled her brows, "Can you praise us?"


    Ye Chong continued, "You all have your principles when you do things. The biggest feature is... "Kind heart."


    He thought about it for a moment, and it seemed that his description was not accurate enough, "If you put it this way, it doesn''t seem to be accurate either. Your kindness. It''s not that kind of blind soft-heartedness, but that... who has a principle that I''ve never seen or thought of before. "


    The more Ye Chong spoke, the more Jing Jing was confused. "So?"


    After a moment of silence, Ye Chong replied, "I don''t know how to describe it."


    "For example."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ye Chong knitted her brows and looked at Jingjing, seemingly deep in thought.


    Just like how Jingjing was just now, she looked at the shattered shadows on the ground. After a moment of silence, she said, "You guys have never taken the initiative to harm someone who could threaten you. You only know how to guard yourselves. But when that person invaded you... You will retaliate without any mercy, but you will only retaliate just in time. You will not cause others to have no other choice but to die. "


    It was just like how Bing Ying treated the two sisters who were always bullying her, or how Jingjing treated Ling''er.


    He would not yield, and would not take the initiative to attack, but he would be prepared, just in time.


    This kind of description was indeed much more appropriate.


    After a moment of thought, Jing Jing looked at Ye Chong and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    After a moment of thought, Ye Chong replied, "And my attitude towards the servants, it really puzzled me."


    "What kind of attitude?" Jing Jing couldn''t resist asking curiously.


    On one hand, he wanted to know what Ye Chong thought of him, and on the other hand, he wanted to know more about his senior sister.


    Ye Chong said, "You will not show your compassion and magnanimity, but you will never force them to be your servants. You will treat them like real people and care about what they think. You will truly respect them and treat them as ¡­ Think of yourself as someone like you, not a servant. "


    Jingjing smiled. She was afraid that everyone from the 21st century would be like this.


    Then he laughed and said, "The servants are also people. They serve us, and they are even nobler than us."


    "So, when you said she was your senior sister, I didn''t believe you. Even now, I still feel that you don''t have any convincing evidence, but ¡­" "It''s strange that I believe you."


    Jingjing''s heart warmed, and without a care in the world, she smiled, and said, "It''s probably because of my extraordinary charisma that you are deeply impressed, right?"


    Ye Chong did not continue her sentence. After a moment of silence, she said to Jing Jing, "But you guys are different, and very different."


    "Such as?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    Ye Chong''s dim eyes lightly met Jingjing''s eyes and she faintly said, "For example, she is a very powerful woman. It is admirable, but ¡­" But I do not dare to approach them. "


    Hearing what he said, Jing Jing couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "You don''t dare to come close? "Why?"


    Ye Chong thought for a moment and slowly said, "Because of such a powerful woman, I will admit ¡­" People like me are temporarily not qualified to get close to them. "


    These words that came out with a calm tone, in the ears of Jingjing, for some reason, seemed pale and powerless, making one''s heart ache and ache.

 C286

    Jing Jing suppressed her emotions and looked at Ye Chong. After pondering for a moment, she couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really want to get close to Senior Sister?"


    She had thought that Ye Chong would not answer her question.


    However, Ye Chong was deep in thought.


    After a moment, he looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "Not really, it''s probably just the way people think. The closer you are, the closer you want to get."


    After a pause, Ye Chong continued, "She did a lot of things, making it hard to believe that a woman could have done them. "No, it should be. Many men can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Jingjing''s heart couldn''t help but tremble for a moment, and she said, "Senior sister ¡­." She is a very outstanding, very outstanding person. "


    "The only downside is that she''s too nosy," she said, looking at Ye Chong with a wry smile.


    Ye Chong quietly listened to Jing Jing''s words, but unexpectedly let out a faint smile. "This point is very similar to the rest of you."


    "Oh?" Jingjing raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Chong said with a smile, "Bingying, let''s not talk about it for now. I''ll just talk about how you saved her last time because she was crazy ¡­" That person is a commoner. Yet you, for the sake of that person, sacrificed your life to save him. "


    That was the matter of the stubborn young man that Jingjing had saved when A-Bi first came down from the Great Python Mountain.


    Jing Jing wouldn''t have remembered such a long time ago if Ye Chong hadn''t mentioned it.


    Now that he was mentioned, he just chuckled and said softly, "Actually, I''m not as great as you think. At that time, I knew that at most, I would be injured and I wouldn''t have died. That''s why I sacrificed myself to save you. You think too highly of me. "


    "I knew it."


    "You know?" Jing Jing frowned and looked at Ye Chong.


    If he had known earlier, why would he have felt that such an action was something extraordinary?


    Ye Chong seemed to have read her thoughts and continued, "No matter what, you were planning on getting hurt."


    He stopped talking and looked like he was deep in thought.


    It was as if there was something he couldn''t figure out, and at this moment, he was in the middle of serious thinking.


    After a while, Ye Chong seemed to remember something, and said, "You are just like a cold crystal, as if you do not know your status, and those lowly commoners, they should be like dog shit in the eyes of you people, but you treat them like people like you guys? How strange ¡­" It is as if all of you are not people of this world. "


    Jingjing lowered her head, covered her lips and chuckled.


    This was not just a little bit for them, but a thought that everyone in the twenty-first century would have.


    Ye Chong''s thoughts were not strange. It was just that, to the ancient people, their characters were outstanding.


    Ye Chong smiled at her, confused, but didn''t ask. "I''ll tell you something different," she continued.


    "Alright!"


    "If Bing Ying is too powerful, then you are just a normal little sister next door."


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing raised her eyebrows in displeasure.


    For an agent, this kind of "praise" was a source of ridicule and humiliation.


    Although she was a rookie secret service agent, she didn''t have Senior Sister''s ability.


    However, it wasn''t that bad ¡­ Ordinary, right?


    "You probably misunderstood me." Seeing her expression, a trace of happiness appeared in Ye Chong''s eyes. She looked at Jingjing with a serious expression.


    "Tell me about it!" Jingjing said.


    "I''m not saying you''re weak," Ye Chong replied.


    He paused for a while and continued, "Even though compared to you, Bing Ying, your ability is a little... "Weakness, I mean character."


    "Oh?" Jing Jing was intrigued, she propped her chin up and looked at Ye Chong with interest.


    Ye Chong said, "I mean, with your personality, you cry and laugh. Sometimes you cry and sometimes you laugh. On You... It was very ordinary, but it gave off a feeling that made people want to get close to it. It was not the kind of haughty and aloof feeling that would make people feel pressured. Instead ¡­ "On the contrary ¡­"


    "On the contrary, what is it?" Jing Jing asked.


    "On the contrary, it gives me a feeling of wanting to be close to you, a feeling of wanting to protect you."


    He paused and changed the topic of the conversation, "Other than some strong men, for a woman, your personality is actually better."


    "Is that so?" Jingjing looked at Ye Chong doubtfully.


    He had always heard of the special and powerful that made people fall in love with him. He had never known that even ordinary people are a little attractive.


    He couldn''t help but suspect that she was trying to comfort him.


    However, Ye Chong had a serious look on her face, without any intention to joke or comfort her, "There are too many ordinary people in this world, and there are too few special people. An ordinary person like you ¡­" I like it. "


    "Special ordinary person?"


    Jingjing smiled, warm and happy.


    The instant she closed her eyes and laughed, she missed the ''special expression'' on her face when she said those last few words ¡­


    After laughing for a while, Jingjing finally stopped smiling, looked at Jingjing and said: "Today you told me these things ¡­ ¡­. "It''s a bit strange."


    Jing Jing''s smile vanished, and suddenly there was a hint of sadness, "These ¡­ Is it a parting speech? "


    Ye Chong''s smile disappeared as well. "I guess so."


    Jing Jing had a face full of worry, "Although we haven''t known each other for long, but I am the one in this world ¡­ In the capital, we are the first people to know each other, so I especially value our friendship. "


    "Friendship?" Ye Chong asked hesitantly.


    Jingjing nodded her head heavily, "Yes. Unfortunately ¡­ "You are about to leave. I don''t know if we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Probably not, Jingjing thought in her heart.


    On the surface, he said something else, "I keep having the feeling that you have a lot of secrets, but if you are unwilling to tell me, I will not ask you because on me ¡­ There are many secrets. "


    She sighed, "We are all in the same boat and were controlled by that despicable masked man."


    "Very soon, you will be free. There are only ten days left! "


    Hearing Ye Chong''s reminder, Jing Jing came back to her senses.


    That''s right, in only ten days, she and the masked man had reached their appointed time.


    Then she would have the package.


    Now that Nangong Xiu had also snuck in, contacting his senior sister was just around the corner.


    Then... Would he soon leave and return to the twenty-first century?


    After being in the ancient era for such a long time, this was the first time Jing Jing felt that time passed so quickly.


    This was the first time he felt such reluctance.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Jingjing forced a smile and looked at Ye Chong, "What about your agreement with him? Has it been completed? Did he give you permission to go? "


    Ye Chong shook her head. "He should be coming to see me tonight. I''ll explain everything to him then."


    At this point, Ye Chong cast a meaningful glance at Jingjing, "The gratitude I owe him is only there to protect you. There are only a few days left. When the time comes, you and Nangong Xiu will recognize each other ¡­ With him here, I don''t need to worry about your safety. The masked guy will agree to let me leave. "


    Jing Jing''s heart skipped a beat. Time passed too quickly.


    It was so fast that she didn''t even have time to prepare.


    She had to arrange for all of her agreements with Ling''er and the ones that she wanted to return to Xiahou Ye.


    Otherwise, if she waited until the day she left, she might not be able to resolve this issue.


    He had to prepare and resolve these matters. He couldn''t afford to delay any longer.


    Originally, he wanted to keep Ye Chong here for a while, but he was afraid that she had been busy recently.


    and she said to Ye Chong, "So... "A safe trip."


    Although she knew that it was impossible, Jing Jing still said to Ye Chong, "I hope we will have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Ye Chong glanced at her, then turned her head to look at the black xuan iron sword leaning against the window. "Yes, we will. We will definitely meet again."


    Jing Jing thought she was just saying something to comfort herself, so she didn''t think much about it. She nodded and said, "Then I''ll be going first, I''ll get Man Qing to help you loosen some medicine, you rest well, don''t think too much."


    After seeing Ye Chong nod, Jing Jing stood up and helped Ye Chong lie down again.


    He said, "Rest well." Then he turned to leave.


    Ye Chong looked at her back, and did not know what to say.


    It wasn''t until she got to the door that Ye Chong said softly, "You ¡­" Be careful not to leave. "


    "Hmm?" When Jingjing arrived at the door, she heard what Ye Chong had said, but didn''t quite catch what he had said. She turned around and asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just told you to take care of your body. After all, you''ve just recovered from a serious illness."


    Even though Jing Jing knew that Ye Chong didn''t want to say that, she still nodded and left without asking any more questions.


    When Jing Jing returned to Pu Zhen Yuan, she first asked Man Qing to send a box of top-quality Gold Sore Medicine to Ye Chong.


    When he returned, the sky had gradually darkened.


    After dinner, she seemed to have been busy and had not come back yet.


    Jingjing''s mind was in a mess.


    She thought about what Ye Chong had said and what she wanted to do in the remaining time.


    Firstly, he seemed to ask the masked man if he would be able to leave after two months had passed.


    Or do I need her to do something else?


    The masked man had always been like this. He would only tell Jingjing when the situation was right in front of him.


    Therefore, he had to get to the bottom of this first.


    What followed was the agreement with Ling''er.


    Of course, the agreement with Ling''er was only to return her identity to Xiahou Ye Qian and steal everything that belonged to her.


    He had to think carefully about this matter.


    And ¡­ As for how to explain this to Li Yue, General Xiahou, and the Tenth Princess ¡­


    In this era, if there was anyone that she was concerned about and worth explaining, it would be these three people.


    She had to think carefully before she could speak, especially when she was so young.


    In that case, as for the matter between Madam Lu and Aunt Liu, she probably couldn''t do anything about it at the moment.


    She could still do these things for Li Yue.


    If he could get the package, he might be able to stay for a while, even if it was very, very low.


    If that was the case, then the most important thing now was to meet with the man with face and ask them if their agreement was simple to end.


    Oh, yes.

 C287

    There was one more important thing, and that was ¡­ Jingjing Divine Palm.


    Jingjing must clearly understand this God''s Palm that was ineffective when it failed.


    This Divine Palm had been developed in her body. When she and her senior sister returned to the twenty-first century, this Divine Palm and inner force would also go with them.


    If such a terrifying martial arts was placed into the 21 Spear Forest Space-time Domain, it would be even more beneficial to her profession.


    As a secret service agent, he would often enter dangerous situations.


    Therefore, they could not bring dangerous items with them. They could only hide them well, or risk hiding them on their bodies.


    Sometimes, he would even hide some weapons in some parts of his body that were embarrassing.


    If they were found out by someone, they could lose their life at any time.


    Therefore, if one had such a divine palm, one could enter it openly when they wanted to assassinate it or steal something from it.


    When the time came, a Divine Palm would be more powerful than any weapon.


    For something as beneficial as this, he naturally had to find out before returning to the twenty-first century.


    At that time, she might even become as famous as her Senior Sister, becoming a beauty that the FBI was also afraid of!


    Thinking of this, the depressed and depressed Jingjing, couldn''t help but laugh for a while.


    The moment she imagined her future glory, Jingjing impatiently took out a small package from the roof.


    The package was wrapped in a piece of unused red paper and placed in the middle of the beam.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be a red paper that a rich family had wrapped up to ward off evil spirits. Normally, the red paper would contain a yellow talisman.


    After Jing Jing took down the red paper, she opened it with a smile.


    He looked at the yellow horn inside and laughed silently.


    Then, he carefully closed the doors and windows to confirm that there was no one around.


    As soon as they gathered under the light, they revealed the contents of the yellowing corner of the red paper.


    This was not a talisman, but a yellow page that was carefully folded.


    It was a one-page book, as if it had been torn from somewhere, and the cut was neat.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be a Buddhist book in Sanskrit that was collected by some people who loved to collect it.


    Or maybe they thought it was some kind of painting or calligraphy.


    Even if they had, they would have thought it was a rune. Why would they care about it?


    Moreover, those who didn''t know might even think it was a separate page.


    What is this?


    Jingjing giggled, carefully revealing the yellowing paper under the light. Under the light, she squinted her eyes, looking at the string of strange ancient English characters on it.


    What is this?


    This was something that all the heroes of the world would dream of within the underground palace, the Wordless Book that would make the Western Region King, Nangong Xiu, and all the other young talents fight for it ¡­ The missing page.


    This page was the page that Jingjing had taken from the underground palace.


    Jingjing''s Jingjing Divine Palm was also obtained from this missing page.


    No matter what the Western Region King or Li Yue, or even how the masked man had asked his, she would not tell him the truth.


    That was because she knew that this missing page was definitely very, very important.


    She had always known in her heart that if this page were to be worn out, it would surely cause a wave of disturbance and restlessness.


    Therefore, no matter what, she didn''t say it out loud.


    Because she could not cause this disturbance.


    It took her a long time to understand the ancient English language inside. She was able to understand the characters inside and master the Jingjing Divine Palm.


    She also knew that this was the most important page of the wordless Heavenly Book.


    He also knew that without this page, the Wordless Heavenly Book would be equivalent to a useless book.


    However, after practicing for so long, she really didn''t know what was inside.


    For example ¡­ Why was her Jingjing Divine Palm so weak?


    She was currently studying this item.


    What she urgently needed right now was to allow her Jingjing Divine Palm to do as she pleased and send it out as she pleased.


    It would be good for her to return to the twenty-first century.


    After completing her mission and returning to the twenty-first century, she had also mastered the Jingjing Divine Palm, so she would definitely become an agent as famous as Senior Sister.


    At this point, Jingjing nodded her head in affirmation and raised the missing page high. Under the light of the lamp, she squinted her eyes and began to read seriously.


    But as she stared at the yellowing page, her eyes stung.


    Ye Zichen linked the strange English songs together, but inside, there was ¡­ But nothing was new.


    It was still that paragraph of words, and it was still that yellow color. It was still that awkward and difficult to understand. It was an easy combination of martial arts incantations.


    Alright, Jingjing admits that this incantation is exquisite. As long as you are a martial arts practitioner, you will be able to learn it.


    However, there was no mention of the fact that the divine palms were sometimes lacking in agility.


    Jingjing sighed and took a step back, "It looks like I won''t be able to discover it."


    She moved her unconscious hands. Could it be that she was destined to become a rookie spy for her entire life?


    Would she never be able to become a godly agent like her senior in her entire life?


    Thinking of this, she ruthlessly punched her thigh.


    Her legs were stiff to begin with, and after being forced back a few steps by her vicious blow, there was a "clang" sound as she fell and sat down.


    Jing Jing was shocked. Her body became unsteady, and she staggered a step, then fell backwards.


    Behind her was a tea table not far away from her, Jingjing''s hands were sore, and instinctively she pushed them backwards.


    He didn''t want his body to fall onto the ground.


    However, as Jingjing tried her best, she could only hear the clink of teacups, followed by the sound of teapots knocking over.


    Then the water came down and burned Jingjing''s hand.


    Jingjing gritted her teeth, secretly rejoicing in her heart: Fortunately, the tea had already cooled down.


    He had just used his other hand to caress his heart when his face turned pale. "This is bad ¡ª ¡ª"


    The Wordless Heavenly Book''s page had been wet?!


    With a pale face, Jing Jing raised the wet tea water, which was still dripping with tea leaves, onto the page in front of her.


    The page was completely drenched.


    It had already turned yellow due to the old age, so it was difficult to read some of the words.


    Now invaded by the tea...


    "Am I really going to die too?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to let out a miserable scream, she raised the yellow page, her heart was trembling in pain.


    Jing Jing almost burst into tears, she carefully put down the page on the tea table.


    The bottom of the page was covered with a piece of snow-white silk. On top of the silk, there was a handkerchief that was carefully being used to wipe the silk, hoping to cleanse the water stains.


    He hoped that after wiping it clean, he would still be able to somewhat identify what was inside.


    Even if he couldn''t continue his research, shouldn''t he at least not destroy what she already had?


    Jing Jing pitifully wiped these things, her heart was anxious and helpless.


    However, this page was already old, and as she wiped it, the outer layer was slowly wiped away. The words on the inside layer had already started to become dark and faint ¡­


    This ancient printing technology, before the ice luster, is very garbage.


    It just so happened that this wordless heavenly book was very old ¡­


    Jing Jing looked at the piece of paper in front of her with more and more words written on it, she felt despair in her heart.


    He put down the heaven''s natural silk handkerchief that had changed color from wiping and sighed, "Forget it. It seems that this item is not fated to be mine."


    With that, he carefully took out the torn page from his handkerchief and prepared to dry it and put it away. He would never think about this again, and would leave it for his own research.


    She tore it off the handkerchief and held it to the light, trying to dry it.


    However, just as he was about to reach the light, something strange happened ¡­


    At first, she was thinking about drying Jingjing of the Heavenly Book, but then she saw that strange lines of text began to appear within ¡­


    It was also the old English. The words on it did not blur because of the many words that had already been glued to it.


    On the contrary, because of this, it was exceptionally clear.


    There was only a single line of words on it, and it was arranged in an irregular manner.


    Jing Jing''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    It seemed that the Wordless Heavenly Book''s design was indeed exceptionally ingenious.


    Naturally, no one would be willing to touch water with such a precious item.


    It turned out to be the same as what the novels and TV shows said, that it would appear in the face of water.


    Jing Jing raised it up, and carefully read the words, then she used a piece of paper to stir-fry it.


    As he pondered this, he began to roast the Heavenly Book dry.


    Following that, he wrapped the page again, jumped onto the beam, and placed it in its original position.


    It seemed that the secret lay in the words revealed only when met with water.


    Just in case, however, Jingjing couldn''t come up with an answer in a short time, so she couldn''t translate it.


    Therefore, he kept the letter and studied it carefully.


    After doing all this, Jingjing carefully wiped the water clean.


    Jingjing glanced outside and felt strange in her heart. Why didn''t that girl Manqing come in and clean up after hearing the sound of the teapot falling?


    Did that girl go to the Pleasant Heart Pavilion to play with Su Yuqing again?


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, then she tidied up the teapot and laid on the bed, deciding to slowly study these words.


    Jingjing had strictly followed the rules of the book and copied down the clear words.


    Those words were very strange. After being dried, they disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but remind Jingjing that this person who produced the Heavenly Book was extremely intelligent.


    After calming down her thoughts, Jingjing seriously looked at the order of the text.


    But even if he turned right, he wouldn''t be able to contact them.


    No matter how he looked at it, the words didn''t seem to make sense.


    Jing Jing sighed, "Heaven, can you not play with me? Give me hope and let me down, don''t you know that this will make people more disappointed? You just don''t want me to know until you start! "


    Jingjing roared as she swung the piece of paper in her hand and accidentally flew away.


    Jing Jing was startled, she immediately jumped down to catch it, but she was caught upside down.


    Jing Jing picked up the paper that was so wrinkled from being pinched, she discovered that she turned the paper upside down.


    Jingjing rolled back to the bed, unrolled the paper, and muttered, "Luckily it''s not damaged, otherwise I would ¡­" "Huh?"


    Jing Jing looked at the paper she was holding upside down, and strangely found something ¡­


    After the paper was flipped upside down, it became even easier to understand.


    The words inside suddenly became smooth.


    Jing Jing read through it carefully in joy, she thought to herself, it seems that the heavens have treated me quite well.

 C288

    She suppressed the pleasant surprise in her heart and started studying the runes one by one.


    An hour later, Jingjing looked at the paper and cut it without writing anything.


    "What the hell is this?" Was this pure nonsense? "How could it be?"


    Jingjing sighed, her face was burning red, she decided not to believe what was said inside.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to believe it, but it was really too strange to believe what was said inside.


    Jing Jing no longer had any respect for the person who created the Wordless Heavenly Book. This person was simply a hooligan. Otherwise, how could he think of such a method?


    The words inside were translated as follows:


    This God''s Palm could only be used by women, but it required love in the heart. Only a virgin could receive and release it freely!


    The few strange English words were turned upside down by Jingjing before they were arranged in proper order.


    After translating for hundreds of times, it was just this one sentence.


    At first, Jingjing thought she was wrong, but after repeated translations, Jingjing realized that she was right, it was impossible for her to be wrong.


    The wrong person was the one who created the Heavenly Book, that person had a mental problem.


    The one who invented this divine palm was definitely a man!


    Jingjing fiercely made a decision, and crushed that piece of paper.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it, I definitely don''t believe it!"


    Jingjing was lying on the bed, constantly sighing and beating the edge of the bed.


    He sighed as he thought, "What should I do?"


    Jingjing fiercely thought, no way, I definitely can''t let anyone restrain me.


    Jing Jing tore the paper in her hand into pieces and threw it outside the window, covering herself with a blanket as she began to struggle with her thoughts.


    Would he have to sacrifice himself to be able to move freely?


    Jingjing originally thought that it was ridiculous and untrustworthy, but after thinking about her poor spiritual hand back then ¡­ He found it laughable.


    She let out a long sigh. This won''t do. She absolutely could not allow herself to be so cowardly and be bullied by others.


    She must master the Divine Palm of that time when it was still weak, and let its movements be as smooth as the wind!


    When Jingjing thought of this, she fiercely nodded her head.


    She made a big decision.


    It was ¡ª Duck!


    No laughing, calling a duck is very popular now, especially in this era, especially in the Western Regions. The atmosphere is very open, and there are many male prostitutes.


    The only way was to call the ducks!


    As long as she could break through her virginity, she would be able to cultivate a divine art. What was there to be afraid of?


    Yes, yes, not afraid.


    Now it''s popular as a duck, it''s true, you''re out of date if you don''t, you''re already OUT, really...


    Jing Jing kept comforting herself, she looked at the sky which had turned dark, now was the right time.


    Don''t wait any longer, he only had ten days left. Tonight, he would go out and scout around the place called Duck.


    Why, this was also her first time, Jingjing had to choose a seemingly handsome duck with at least a bit of feeling, then make a plan.


    Jing Jing made up her mind, she decided to postpone the matter of talking to the masked man for now.


    "Manqing, Manqing ¡­" Jingjing opened the door and called out.


    A maidservant ran over. "Esteemed wangfei, Miss Manqing went to the kitchen. Do you have any instructions?"


    Jing Jing quickly said, "Go and find them for me in the kitchen!"


    "Yes sir!" Seeing Jingjing so anxious, the young maid hurriedly nodded her head and left.


    After a while, Manqing was called in with a strange face.


    But Jingjing didn''t care at all. She only thought, I have to get out quickly, find a place called Duck, and scout it out first.


    Jing Jing mysteriously called Man Qing in, and all the servants left.


    Manqing looked at Jingjing''s thief like expression, and anxiously looked at Jingjing, "Miss, you, what''s wrong?"


    Jingjing looked at Manqing with a face full of shyness. She felt that no matter how close their relationship was, it would be difficult for them to speak of this kind of thing.


    "Miss, are you trying to say ''mystery''?" Man Qing looked at Jingjing and asked uneasily.


    Jingjing giggled and said, "Manqing, I''ve always had a question I wanted to ask you!"


    "Go ahead!"


    "You ¡­ What do I do when I''m lonely? " The smile on Jingjing''s face also became obscene.


    "Miss, you ¡­" What did you say? " Manqing''s chin dropped, and she looked at Jingjing in disbelief.


    "That''s the one ¡­" What do you do when you''re lonely? " Jingjing dryly laughed twice, looking at Manqing''s contemptuous look, even she felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Miss, you, you ¡­ Why do you ask me that? "I, I''m still a girl, I, I, I ¡­" Manqing hesitated, and said to Jingjing with a puzzled face.


    That look was truly adorable.


    Jing Jing glanced at her, she felt funny inside, then said, "Why are you making such a big fuss over nothing, it''s normal to call a duck, it''s very popular to call a duck, okay?"


    "Duck?" Manqing didn''t understand. "So Miss was talking about ducks. I thought you were going to get a guy ¡­"


    "Yes, male prostitutes!" Jing Jing interrupted Man Qing''s words and looked at her seriously.


    Man Qing''s face changed: "Wh, what? Miss, you ¡­ "You really do want, you need to call ¡­"


    Jingjing nodded her head, "Stop blabbering and blabbering, hurry and take me there. If I knew, I would have gone already, why would I need to ask you?"


    Manqing looked at her daughter in confusion and said, "Miss, you, how can you, how can you go ¡­"


    Manqing suddenly thought of something, and mysteriously went close to Jingjing''s ear, lowered her voice and said, "Miss, there''s a rumor outside ¡­ Your highness can''t do it, so are you going to call him because of this ¡­ "Duck?!"


    Jingjing looked at her sympathetic face, rolled her eyes, nodded and said, "Yes, ah, yes, so ¡­" "Hurry up and take me with you."


    Man Qing looked at Jingjing with shock and sympathy and said, "Really?"


    Jingjing nodded.


    Manqing looked at Jingjing hesitantly, her face full of uncertainty: "But ¡­" "But ¡­"


    "But what? Why aren''t you bringing your young miss away?"


    Manqing had an awkward face. "If the prince knew ¡­"


    Saying that, he made a throat slitting gesture.


    Jing Jing took in a breath of cold air, she looked at Man Qing seriously.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Manqing seriously, "It doesn''t matter, I''m going to leave in a few days anyways."


    She leaned over to Manqing. "When the time comes..." Do you still remember who I am? Furthermore, I am only going to take a look today. Do you understand? "


    "But... Go and take a look? " Man Qing asked Jing Jing in disbelief, and carefully.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "Yes, we''re just going to take a look."


    "But ¡­" "See what''s so good about it?" Man Qing looked at Jingjing in confusion and asked, not really believing what her young lady said.


    Jingjing said, "Believe me, I just want to go take a look now, at that time the appointed time with your master will come ¡­" How about I go get a duck? "When the time comes, I''ll invite you to come with me?"


    When Man Qing mentioned the masked man, her face changed.


    When Jing Jing said the last few words, her face turned red and she said with a captivating red face, "Servant, servant will not go."


    Jingjing laughed out loud, patted her shoulder, smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go and have a look, it''s good to have a full eye."


    Manqing thought for a moment and said, "Alright then."


    The two of them reached an agreement, and after some discussion, they decided to go to a brothel called "Tassel Pavilion" in disguise.


    This brothel was one of the best brothels in the Western Regions.


    Those who were able to enter were either rich or expensive.


    It wasn''t easy for an ordinary landowner to enter.


    Just like the high-end shops of the 21st century, you can only buy them with a card.


    Without a VIP card, even if you had money, you wouldn''t be able to enter.


    Furthermore, there was another rule. The first half of the month was to receive female guests, while the second half was devoted to receiving male guests ¡­


    Of course, these ¡­ Jingjing and Manqing only found out about it later, now ¡­ They don''t know anything at all.


    When the two of them reached the entrance, they were immediately stopped. They were told that today was the first half month, and that they could only receive female guests.


    So... You can''t go in unless you have a card.


    Jing Jing was angry and anxious, "How can I get a VIP card?"


    The doorman looked at Jingjing with disdain, he stretched out his hand, "Silver, one hundred thousand taels!"


    "One hundred thousand taels?" Even if Jingjing didn''t understand ancient accounting, she knew that 100,000 taels was an astronomical figure.


    For the consumption of this kind of brothel, this was simply robbery.


    Jingjing''s face darkened, pulled Manqing over and said, "You still said you know, what rotten idea did you come up with? Hurry up and change back into your female attire, maybe you can even get in! "


    Man Qing''s face was full of grievance. She was dragged by Jing to a woman''s clothing store, changed into two sets of clothes, and put on some jewelry before finally acting like this. The two of them then walked into the Tassel Pavilion.


    The two of them repeatedly confirmed that the person at the door really didn''t recognize them. When they confirmed that the two of them had successfully snuck in, the two of them snickered.


    However, when they touched the money that had already been spent on clothes and accessories, as well as the money spent on entrance fees, the two of them were still depressed ¡­


    He had already dried his pocket. Later, how was he to call him ''Duck''?


    Manqing was pretending to be a middle-aged rich lady, and Jingjing was pretending to be a shy young lady.


    But at this moment, Manqing cowardly hid behind Jingjing, carefully looking forward.


    Jingjing shook her shoulders and said, "Don''t be so petty, just straighten your back ¡­ ¡­"


    After hearing this, Manqing looked at Jingjing and said, "Miss is right ¡­" I, I can''t do this, I want to pretend... "A bit more money."


    Jingjing couldn''t help but laugh and say, "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    The two of them passed through the hall, and there was laughter everywhere, along with a bunch of other girls.

 C289

    Where else could one see the sorrow of the poor in this place?


    Furthermore, it was impossible to see how reserved and feudal she was.


    All the women here were hugging beautiful men that were snow-white like jade.


    These normally arrogant men were now hugged and spoiled by women. It looked like it was really laughable.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked around everywhere, but there was a suitable candidate.


    However, he didn''t know what to do. At that time, all he could think about was how to proceed, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The two of them looked around, but Jingjing was curious in her heart, why didn''t anyone come to entertain them?


    Was it because they looked very poor?


    Or was it something else?


    Actually, what they didn''t know was that the guests here were frequent customers that they knew well.


    New customer, if you weren''t especially rich, there wouldn''t be anyone here to serve you.


    After that, the waiter almost went up to drink the wine. As for the ladies and gongzi of the brothel, they weren''t randomly allowed to order the wine.


    Most of the girls and young masters here were clean and clear, and those who could accompany the night were few in number.


    However, every girl or young master here was a top-notch character.


    And most of the guests that they were willing to accompany would have to obtain their own consent.


    The boss of the Tassel Pavilion had a powerful backer. Not everyone could offend him.


    Jing Jing and Man Qing walked in a circle, they couldn''t help but be curious and came to the second floor.


    When he reached the staircase, he was stopped.


    Man Qing originally wanted to go up and argue, but Jingjing didn''t want to say it out loud. She pulled Man Qing along and the two of them went downstairs.


    The two were walking around on the stairs, but they didn''t know that in a private room on the third floor, there was a pair of jade green eyes staring at them.


    Unbeknownst to them, the two of them obediently went down the stairs and started to look for a suitable "candidate".


    In the private room on the third floor, the jade green eyes stared at the two people below as they descended from the first floor.


    The two of them had no intention of leaving. Instead, they stayed on the first floor and looked around, as if they were looking for a candidate.


    The green pupils in the eye creased. A dangerous glint could be seen within a meter of the eye.


    Seated next to the owner of the green pupils was a man in his mid-twenties. Because he was well-kept, he looked to be about the same age as Li Yue.


    Furthermore, she was extremely feminine, and appeared to be even more beautiful than the young woman.


    The effeminate man looked at the owner of the jade pupils with surprise, and laughed: "Ninth brother, what are you looking at? But to see a girl you''re interested in? "


    The man he called Ninth Brother had a cold expression on his face. He looked at Jingjing and said, "I am indeed interested."


    "Oh?"


    The effeminate man became interested as he looked at the owner of the pupils with an expression of action. He smiled and asked, "Which lady is it?"


    The effeminate man waved his hand and took over the entire building. He smiled and said, "As long as any of the ladies in this building fall in your favor, I will hand them over to you."


    He pinched the tender smooth cheeks of the girl beside him and said, "Including her."


    The girl was stunned for a moment before he jokingly said, "Master, you have no conscience."


    The lips of the effeminate looking man curled up as he laughed.


    The man with the green pupils looked down at her for a while and then said, "You ¡­" Have you seen those two women come here before? "


    When the woman in the feminine man''s arms heard his words, she glanced at him.


    After receiving his silent approval, he let go.


    Then he leaned down and looked down.


    The man with jade-green eyes had an expression of absolute rage on his face.


    The girl followed her gaze and saw that she was pointing at the old man and the young girl who had obviously painted makeup on their faces.


    Just by looking at the appearance of the owner of the green pupils, one could tell that he cared deeply about these two women.


    Especially... That woman that was disguised as a young woman, his gaze never once left her.


    The woman was a little envious, but she smiled respectfully: "This servant has never seen anything like this before ¡­" It''s probably their first time here. "


    The man with jade-green pupils let out an expression before his tightly furrowed brows relaxed.


    The feminine-looking man looked at him with a puzzled expression before sighing. "It truly isn''t easy. Even you would feel sad for a woman."


    After he finished speaking, he looked down curiously: "I would like to see what kind of woman made you so mesmerized! And you got really angry? "


    His body leaned over, and as Li Yue''s gaze fell on him, she saw a young woman dressed in a vulgar red dress. Beside her was an elderly wealthy lady who was obviously in disguise.


    It was very strange. If one were to wear this red on another person''s body, it would seem very tacky and disgusting.


    However, wearing such vulgar clothes and wearing this woman''s body, she stood out like a crane amongst a flock of chickens.


    Her upright figure, as well as her fair skin, gave off a noble feeling.


    In this way, those women who intentionally wore plain clothes to make themselves seem special, instead seemed petty, like a maid following by her side.


    When the effeminate man saw that she was dodging left and right, he was sure that she was not a real young woman, but rather a young child.


    The effeminate man had seen a lot of women. He could tell with a glance that they were women.


    He couldn''t help but grin. With a smile, his narrow and charming phoenix eyes gave birth to a light dot that could dazzle people''s eyes.


    Such an alluring sight caused everyone to involuntarily look over.


    The woman at the side couldn''t help but stare at her in a daze.


    By the side of these two handsome men, if she could see them every day, she would be willing to pay them no money at all. It would be great as long as she kept an eye on them every day.


    One was feminine and the other was cold. It was as if these two had the advantage of being men of the world.


    "Go. Send it up to me."


    The effeminate looking man laughed lightly and said to the girl beside him who was staring blankly at him and his ninth brother.


    The woman hurriedly retracted her gaze, but she was still able to see the trace of disgust in the eyes of the effeminate man.


    In the blink of an eye, the light disappeared. He couldn''t help but be suspicious ¡­ His eyes had gone blurry.


    At that time, he nodded his head and went to the third floor to instruct. He pointed in the direction of Jingjing and whispered a few words.


    The owner of the green pupils knocked on the table with his fingers. His eyes never left the bright red figure on the first floor who was already talking to a pretty boy under the light ¡­


    At this moment, Jing Jing was downstairs happily chatting with this'' Duck ''who looked at her a little too much.


    It seemed that this duck had quite the character, and did not care if he had given her a tip or not. Instead, he looked at her with a serious expression.


    Jingjing seemed to be concerned and asked, "About that ¡­ When are you usually free? "


    The duck''s lips moved a little and said gently with a smile, "Miss, this servant is always not busy."


    "Then, you ¡­"


    "Miss, an esteemed guest on the third floor invites you to have a chat." Before Jingjing could finish, she was interrupted by a servant.


    Jingjing raised her eyes, following the direction that the servant pointed at and looked at the third floor.


    Outside the pure white drapes, it was truly impossible to see anything else.


    Seeing that Jingjing had an important guest on the third floor, that duck tactfully left.


    Jing Jing looked at Servant Gui with displeasure and said, "I don''t have any acquaintances here, why would someone invite me?"


    Saying that, he looked at the servant in doubt.


    There was some truth to his words, this was the first time Jingjing had come to this place ¡­ That''s not right. Could it be that they met some of Xiahou Yeshi''s acquaintances from before?


    What should he do?


    If word of this got out, then perhaps he wouldn''t have much of a reputation in the future for "Xiahou Ye Qian."


    He had originally planned to return Xiahou Ye Qian''s reputation and had originally planned on returning what he had taken from Xiahou Ye to her.


    However, it would appear that he would not be able to do so.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, then glanced at the third floor and said to the servant, "Lead the way!"


    He went up to see who it was, but he had to properly "explain" who it was.


    When they reached the second floor, Manqing was stopped, "Miss, my master only invites you!"


    Jingjing wrinkled her brows, only then did she sluggishly remember that they all called Manqing and her "Miss" and "Miss"?


    He shook off the thoughts in his head and followed the servant to the third floor.


    The scenery and furnishings of the third floor were clearly much more elegant than the first and second floors.


    It was quiet and elegant, and the fragrance wafting in the air was much higher than that of the first floor.


    Jing Jing looked excitedly, she then touched the exquisite engravings on the banister, silently thinking, could it be that some duck secretly allowed her to come upstairs ¡­ Meet me?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing hastened her pace, thinking that she should hurry up and see the person upstairs.


    He went up the stairs and turned to the room on the left.


    This private room was not a box in the traditional sense.


    It was more like a table for resting.


    There was a tall table on the second floor of the Tassel Pavilion, and there were some things being auctioned in the capital.


    This kind of stage was on the quiet third floor.


    The private room was covered with thick curtains.


    From the outside, the only thing that could be seen was a few blurry figures.


    From the inside, he could clearly see the people outside.


    Jingjing followed the ghost slave into the largest private room in one of the rooms, and opened the curtain.


    The ghost slave respectfully said to the inside, "Master, the Miss has been invited."


    Jingjing only felt a particularly delicate fragrance wafting over. There seemed to be three people in front of her, but they were blocked by the ghost slaves and could not be seen clearly.


    He could roughly tell that there were two men sitting opposite to each other. Sitting at the outermost area, there was a tall figure with his back facing him.


    Beside him was a woman with a beautiful figure but an appearance that couldn''t be seen.


    The person seated in the innermost area was also a man wearing luxurious clothes and a purple robe.


    From the way she was dressed, it was obvious that she was a duck from the Tassel Pavilion.


    Jing Jing looked puzzledly at the girl beside her. She silently thought in her heart, Could it be that this woman ¡­ She was a friend of Xiahou Yesi.

 C290

    Knowing that he was here, he decided to come over and ask for the ducks together with him.


    However, with a single look, one could tell that it was an incredible duck. It was definitely on a much higher level than the other ducks.


    Jing Jing was excited as she thought, but after a while, that ghost slave received a reward and left.


    Jingjing retracted her thoughts, and raised her head to look at the man in front of her.


    He couldn''t help but be thoroughly shocked by that face.


    This man was too beautiful.


    Her skin was white, and her expression was lazy, just like an outdated Persian cat. She was even more Persian than Li Yue.


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he looked at Jingjing with a playful smile.


    It was as if everything in the world deserved to be given to him, and he could only laugh at it.


    The only pity was that this man''s yin energy was too strong, it was like a fox that had transformed into a human after cultivating for a thousand years ¡­


    If there were fewer people, or if one saw such a face in the middle of the night, then that person would be either a ghost or a demoness.


    Jing Jing was surprised for a long time before she recovered from the shock.


    Glancing at the face before him, he could not help but swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    After a long silence, he said, "What a beautiful duck!"


    When the "duck" heard Jing Jing''s words, its ink-like eyebrows tightened, causing it to feel heartache.


    His voice was just as charming and enticing as the words he said, "Duck? Do you want duck? "


    This duck was not like other ducks, but Jingjing still nodded and said, "I want to eat it."


    Jingjing just looked at the beautiful man in front of her.


    He had also forgotten to ask for the other person''s identity and name, but as he sized her up ¡­ Ye Zichen looked at the man in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    Jing Jing didn''t even have time to admire it, a familiar cold snort came from her ears.


    Jing Jing frowned in suspicion, she turned her head to look around, but didn''t find anything.


    Just as he was wondering, he saw the tall figure who had his back to him slowly turn around.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to look over, she was actually looking at the owner of the pair of blue eyes.


    Jing Jing''s brain was short-circuited for a moment, she first said, "This is bad."


    It was only then that he realised what was going on.


    She looked at Li Yue in shock and said, "Li Yue?! "You also came to take advantage of me?"


    Li Yue looked at Jingjing with a cold expression. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Jingjing instinctively reacted, looking at Li Yue, and stayed silent for a long time before saying: "Hehe, about that ¡­" I''ve come to find you, I''ve come to find you. "


    "Puff ¡­"


    The man who was enjoying the show at the side couldn''t help but sneer.


    He said, "I actually know him, but..." This excuse is really rotten. "


    Originally, Jingjing had a good impression of him, but after hearing his words, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    Jingjing knew that her current situation was extremely dangerous.


    He was so scared that he actually met his own husband when he was walking around the brothel with the ducks.


    Was there anything worse than this?


    Especially in this ancient era where the reputation of women was highly valued, it was a matter of great disgrace to his family.


    Jingjing swallowed her saliva somewhat guiltily, looking at the jade pupils of Li Yue. Under that gaze, Jingjing almost didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    Li Yue stared at her for a while, as he felt the awkward atmosphere.


    Even the man who wanted to keep his mouth shut faked a cough and stopped talking.


    Li Yue said to Jingjing, "Sit down!"


    He pointed to the empty seat beside him.


    Jingjing observed for a moment and saw a snow-white beauty sitting on the right side of Li Yue.


    Beside the feminine-looking man, there was also a vacant seat.


    But she didn''t want to be too close to the iceberg.


    That way, she would lose the ability to think.


    Therefore, she had to sit away from him and think carefully about how to explain her trip tonight.


    Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, but in the end she chose to sit between the beautiful woman and the man.


    When the man saw her sit down, he was at first stunned, but soon after, he couldn''t help but laugh as he broke out of the palace.


    The man couldn''t help but smile at Li Yue and asked: "Ninth brother, where did you meet such an adorable girl? Introduce me to you! "


    This person is called Ninth Brother Li Yue?


    Moreover, from his arrogant attitude, it seemed that he was no longer beneath her.


    What was his identity? Could it be another prince?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing curiously sized up the man once again.


    Li Yue was displeased by the admiring gaze that Jingjing gave the man when he first arrived.


    Now that he was looking at her like that again, naturally, he was even more unhappy.


    With a cold expression, he turned to the girl beside him and said, "Xiao Xin, sit beside Prince Yu."


    Duke Yu? Is he also a prince?


    The woman was probably from a brothel, so upon hearing Li Yue''s instructions, she quickly turned her head to the side.


    Li Yue looked at Jing Jing, who was pretending to be garlic. He then looked at the vacant seat of the brothel girl called Xiao Xin and said, "Sit here."


    Jing Jing let out two hollow laughs, then looked away.


    Li Yue''s gaze turned cold as he said, "Sit over here."


    Jing Jing was helpless. It seemed like she couldn''t continue pretending. She could only obey and sit down.


    The man, who had been made Duke Yu''s son by Li Yue, kept his eyes on Jingjing and followed her back and forth.


    When Jingjing sat down, she was originally quite a distance away.


    However, the moment her butt touched the soft cushion on the ground, a pair of ape arms stretched out and fiercely grabbed her, hugging her as though she was in a hug.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice. When she saw Li Yue''s ice-cold green eyes, she couldn''t help but tremble, but she still didn''t dare to say anything.


    He chuckled dryly and said to Li Yue, "It''s getting late ¡­" Since you''re here, I''ll head back first to avoid ¡­ I don''t want to disturb your fun. "


    With that, he struggled to break free from Li Yue''s restraints.


    Li Yue''s hand fiercely rested on her shoulder, not moving at all. Without room for discussion, he said, "There will be an auction later. Let''s see if there is anything that we like."


    It meant that she was not allowed to leave first.


    Jing Jing''s expression changed slightly. Before he could say anything, Li Yue said, "This is Xiahou Yeshi, my imperial concubine."


    He especially emphasized the last two words as he said fiercely, "This is my Third Brother, Li Yu. He is known as Prince Yu."


    Finishing his words, Li Yue glared at Jingjing and said, "What a coincidence, this is the first time you''ve met, and it''s actually here!"


    A dry smile appeared on Jingjing''s face, I really don''t know how to explain it.


    Fortunately, Li Yue didn''t seem to care why she was here, and he didn''t say a word.


    He didn''t know whether it was because he was thinking about settling accounts when he wasn''t asking, or because he was too angry and didn''t want to ask him anymore.


    However ¡­ Jingjing was baffled as to why she had never seen this Prince Yu before.


    It''s fine that she hadn''t seen him before, but why didn''t he recognize Jingjing himself?


    Xiahou Ye Xi, how many people in the capital didn''t recognize her?


    Especially the princes in the palace, how many of them had not seen this before?


    Li Yue seemed to have seen through Jingjing''s thoughts. Her hand that was on Jingjing''s shoulder groped without stopping, as if he was about to vent his hatred. The strength in her hand was especially strong.


    But Jingjing only had a smile on her face, not daring to show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Li Yue seemed to be able to see through her thoughts as he played with her shoulders. Looking at how she was enduring the pain, it was as if he had vented his hatred.


    After a moment, he said, "You probably haven''t seen the three of me before, he grew up in the Tian Chanzi Temple and only learned to go down the mountain yesterday.


    "Tian Chanzi Temple?" This was the most trusted temple in the Western Regions, and it was said that it would always respond to requests for help.


    The abbot was one that the King of the Western Regions could not easily see.


    This Li Yu could actually grow up inside?


    Was it because the King of the Western Regions doted on him too much, or was it because he had some other background?


    Originally, he wanted to ask Li Yue about it, but today, he seemed to be particularly kind.


    He continued to say, "My studies are in Zen studies, the army, and even the most profound martial arts. My royal father had to waste a lot of effort in order to allow three princes to study in it."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Jingjing nodded. It seemed that the king of the Western Regions doted on his son even more than the princess did on him.


    However ¡­ Did this person even learn Zen arts?


    Although Jingjing didn''t know anything about Zen, she knew that a person who studied Zen, how could they like to run to a brothel?


    Seeing the disapproval on Jingjing''s face, Li Yue did not explain any further.


    On the other hand, Li Yu looked at Jing Jing with a deep expression. He smiled and said, "So you are Xiahou Yeshi?"


    Her brows tightly knitted, and she happily smiled, "But that''s not right ¡­" When I was at Tian Chanzi Temple, I heard that there was a fire in front of the Xiahou Family.


    Jing Jing frowned, she looked at Li Yu in displeasure, thinking to herself, this person ¡­ It really was as if a pot of boiling water could never be washed away.


    But Yu Yu didn''t care at all. "So ¡­" "I just asked Ninth Brother to meet with me at this Tassel Pavilion. I wanted him to meet a beauty, so he agreed without hesitation. I thought we were thinking the same thing, but I didn''t expect ¡­"


    He carefully sized up Jingjing from top to bottom.


    His appearance was truly very rude.


    His eyes and expression made it seem as if he was the one who had his clothes ripped off. It was as if he could clearly see everything.


    Jing Jing knitted her eyebrows in displeasure, and was about to say something.


    The Prince Yu continued, "I didn''t expect that ¡­" To think that it would be such a beauty. "


    Hearing his tone and tone, Jingjing looked at him with displeasure.


    Sneering coldly, he said, "The Prince Yu has already heard about the fire in my Pu Zhen Yuan, how could he not know? Li Yue and I were captured and taken to the Great Python Mountain. I was given a miracle medicine by a great python, did it heal the scar on my face?"


    Jing Jing didn''t believe that he heard about the fire.


    As for Li Yue, she had specially made a declaration about her, and with such a large movement, and the fact that everyone in the city knew about it, how could he not know about it?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing looked at him with disdain, it was obvious that she was doing this on purpose.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yu only faintly smiled.


    The peach shaped phoenix eyes suddenly became charming and enchanting.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but lose her train of thought for a moment. Honestly speaking, it would be hard for you to get angry at such a person.


    Li Yu said, "It''s not that I''ve never heard of it, but that I''ve heard it. However, I don''t believe that sort of nonsense."

 C291

    Both Jing Jing and Li Yue''s expression changed at the same time.


    Very quickly, both of their complexions recovered at the same time.


    Jingjing looked at the Prince Yu''s feminine face, laughed lightly and said, "Nonsense? Prince Yu, did you know that at that time, even his royal father believed him? He even gave him a reward and specially sent people to meet me at the foot of the Great Python Mountain. He even asked me ¡­ No, let me, too, tour the entire city. "


    Under Li Yue''s slightly surprised gaze, Jingjing continued, "Now you say it this way, is it that Li Yue lied to royal father, or did royal father''s judgement go wrong and trust us?


    "If you think this way, if you don''t trust your father this much, his father will definitely think that he''s too old to judge and made a mistake. That''s why he made such a mistake."


    "But if your Royal Father finds out that you really think that way ¡­ Do you think he will be sad or disappointed? "


    After Jing Jing finished her sentence, she looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    There was no playfulness in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the Prince Yu with a serious expression and asked with a puzzled expression.


    The expression on his face was as if he was speaking a very serious truth and not retorting his words.


    However, he wasn''t the least bit angry. He glanced at Jingjing, slightly startled for a moment, then immediately smiled and said: "You''re right, I shouldn''t have doubted you. How about this ¡­ "It''s really not good."


    Seeing that he had retreated, Jing Jing didn''t intend to back down, she smiled and said: "It''s indeed not good, if someone who has ulterior motives or doesn''t know your character were to find out, they would think that you are jealous of Li Yue, or perhaps ¡­. Even his father and brothers would have to suspect him. "


    Yu Yu''s complexion slightly changed, but immediately returned to normal. He glanced at Jing Jing and forced a smile, "In the future ¡­" I''m afraid I can''t say such words anymore. "


    Jingjing''s face turned cold. The smile on the Prince Yu''s face suddenly became a bit strange.


    Originally, she didn''t want to ask him, but seeing his expression, Jingjing still couldn''t help but ask, "What are you laughing at?"


    The good impression she had of him from before was gone. If it wasn''t for her enchanting face, Jingjing would have almost beaten him up.


    The Prince Yu''s smile was somewhat strange, and he immediately said, "I was just mocking myself ¡­" Ridicule me when... "Why didn''t I persevere and marry you!"


    Jing Jing''s expression darkened, he said coldly, "Duke Yu, please behave yourself. I am already married to Li Yue, so I''m afraid that saying such words would cause an unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    After saying that, Jingjing glanced at the silent Li Yue.


    It was a bit strange that Li Yue didn''t react at all?


    Doesn''t he care?


    He wasn''t angry at all?


    While Jingjing was still confused, the Prince Yu said in a low voice, "You''re right. However, it''s indeed a pity. There''s no other meaning to it. It''s a real pity."


    "Duke Yu!" Jing Jing coldly interrupted him, "This joke is not funny at all."


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue reproachfully, as if she wanted him to help her speak up or throw a tantrum. It would be good if he could play the role of an ''iceberg''.


    Xiao Xin felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right, and smiled, "This servant will go out and get some tea and change it."


    Saying that, he slipped out.


    Li Yue didn''t let Jingjing down, and left right after Xiao Xin left.


    Only then did Li Yue put down the teacup in his hand. He looked at Jingjing with a taunting look in his eyes.


    He then looked at the Prince Yu seriously and said sarcastically, "Back then, when you were uninjured, your father''s child ¡­" All the adult princes are rushing to marry you. "


    "Oh?" Jing Jing felt that the next words Li Yue was about to say were definitely meant to ridicule the Duke of Yu, so she cooperated and said.


    Li Yue continued, "Even my royal brother who is studying Zen studies in the Tian Chanzi Temple is interested!"


    "What do I not know?" Jing Jing looked interested, she glanced at Li Yue and asked.


    "What a pity ¡­" Afterwards, you were burned, and once the news got out, all the princes stopped moving! " The corner of Li Yue''s mouth curved into a faint smile, his mocking intent obvious.


    Jing Jing had a face of disappointment, "Apart from you, has everyone stopped walking?"


    Li Yue nodded seriously, looked at Jingjing with a serious face, and said, "Now you know, how good am I to you? Should you be grateful to me? "


    Jing Jing''s heart was full of shamelessness, but her face was smiling. She said, "That''s right, thank you so much."


    The smile on Li Yue''s face deepened as he looked at the Prince of Yu, saying, "It''s a pity that the heavens'' will is too cruel. I don''t know if my wife is that great or if the heavens are merciful to me. I should have a beautiful woman ¡­"


    He actually unconsciously held up Jingjing''s hand, and looked at her with a serious expression.


    There was a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    That expression really did cause Jingjing to be stunned.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she knew that he was purposely saying such words to agitate the Prince Yu, Jingjing would have thought that he was really expressing his love towards her.


    Jingjing shook her head, suppressing all the thoughts in her head.


    He then glanced at Li Yue, and saw that his expression was as if he was hallucinating.


    He couldn''t help but suppress the thought in his mind.


    Li Yue glanced at the Prince Yu and continued, "Third brother, are you regretting your superficial actions now? Are you blind?"


    Li Yue''s mouth was short of words, Jingjing understood.


    However, this person was, after all, the most beloved son of the King of the Western Regions.


    It seems a little excessive to say so.


    However, the Prince Yu didn''t seem angry at all.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Jingjing and Li Yue, not feeling embarrassed, regretful or angry at all.


    On the contrary, he smiled and said, "Ninth Brother is right, my right eye is without pearls."


    With regards to a person''s good temper, Jingjing couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He continued, "At that time, it was indeed because my appearance was ruined that I gave up on the idea of marrying Miss Xiahou."


    Finished speaking, I turned my head to look at Jingjing seriously, without the slightest trace of politeness: "Looking at this jade-like face now, I truly regret that I didn''t do what I did before!"


    Such a pair of coquettish peach blossom eyes, deep love look at you.


    Furthermore, this person was the most respected man in the Western Regions.


    Who in the world could resist such a gaze?


    Jing Jing still felt that this person was not a good person, she blushed as she turned to look at him, coldly saying, "The Prince Yu learned in the Tian Chanzi Temple for nothing, he can''t even show the most basic of etiquette! "Hmph ¡­"


    Jing Jing snorted coldly, looked at Li Yue, and said, "If this Prince Yu doesn''t change his behavior and restrain himself, then we will leave. When we go back, I have to tell my father how Prince Yu insulted me."


    In the Western Regions, no matter who you were carrying out General Xiahou''s name with, it was still a powerful silencer.


    Indeed, Prince Yu''s eyes were no longer on Jingjing.


    He only smiled and said, "What a disappointment. It''s just a few jokes, why are you being so serious?"


    After saying that, he laughed, stood up and was about to walk out.


    He stood up and said, "I''m still going to look for Xin Xin. The auction is about to start, why aren''t you back yet? I don''t know if someone lured me away."


    With that, he turned and left.


    After he left, she put away her previous expression.


    He turned around, looked at Jingjing with a cold face, and coldly said, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "Hehe, didn''t I already say it? I''ve come to find you! "


    Jing Jing laughed dryly twice, then reacted. She shifted her position away from Yue, wanting to stay away from her.


    How could Li Yue give him a chance?


    Ape extended his arm, pulling Jingjing in front of him, and coldly said, "Don''t play around with me, speak."


    Jing Jing rolled her eyes, then said with a serious face, "Alright, since you don''t believe me, then I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Speak!" Li Yue said coldly.


    Jing Jing carefully looked around, then carefully opened her mouth and said, "I''ve received news, Nangong Xiu might be here tonight, so ¡­" That''s why I came here in disguise to take a look. "


    Li Yue looked at him suspiciously, "Have you found any news yet?"


    Jingjing shook her head, "It seems like someone purposely let out false information. I''ve been looking for a long time, but I haven''t found any clues."


    Li Yue''s pupils narrowed as he looked at Jingjing dangerously and said, "Since you are here to look for Nangong Xiu, then ¡­ Who were you talking to down there? "


    "That... It''s just a duck I don''t know. He talked to me, and I only answered him a few words out of politeness! "


    Jingjing shrugged her shoulders and pretended to be relaxed as she replied.


    Li Yue didn''t believe her, but he didn''t care too much about it. He only said coldly, "Don''t sneak out here for me alone, you ¡­" How is it proper to be dressed like this? "


    "Is this not good?"


    After Jingjing said this, she looked at the rose-red clothes on her body. Other than looking a little ''hungry'', there was nothing else.


    It''s pretty good.


    Li Yue roughly saw through her thoughts, and coldly said, "If word of this gets out, it will disgrace me. If in the future ¡­ "See how I''ll take care of you."


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but shiver. Luckily she didn''t call for a duck today, or else she would have been found out ¡­ That''s amazing.


    As the two of them were talking, they heard footsteps coming from outside.


    Before he could meet her, he heard her loud voice saying, "Bring me more red light fruits. Miss Xiahou likes this the most."


    The one who had just spoken was none other than the Prince Yu.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but be puzzled. How did the Duke of Yu find out that Xiahou Ye liked to eat cherries?


    Li Yue''s eyes narrowed as he glanced at Jingjing.


    At this moment, the Prince Yu walked in with his hands behind his back.


    Upon entering, he smiled at Jingjing and said, "Did I guess wrongly?"


    Jing Jing looked at his charming smile, she couldn''t bear to reprimand him.


    However, with Li Yue here, it was not good to be too ''ambiguous'', so he said, "Please address me as the Ninth Princess. I am no longer the Fourth Miss of the Xiahou Family, but rather the Ninth Princess."


    He then picked up a piece of almond, chewed it slowly, and swallowed it.


    He then rinsed his mouth with tea before slowly displaying a wisp of a smile.

 C292

    Seeing that smile, you couldn''t help but feel that this person was a monster, a fox demon that had successfully cultivated life.


    That smile was like the most powerful spell that could bewitch a person''s heart: "Since you two are not in the same room, why can''t I call you miss?"


    Jing Jing was stunned for a moment before she regained her senses. She couldn''t help but look at him in astonishment and ask, "How did you know?"


    The curve of his lips deepened, "I guessed it right."


    Jingjing''s expression changed. She didn''t look any better off when she left. She glanced at Jingjing, then looked at the Prince of Yu and said, "You want to probe this kind of thing? Shameless!"


    As she was speaking, Little Xin slowly brought up a plate of cherries.


    He casually grabbed one and swallowed it, spitting the fruit far away as he smiled and said, "Aren''t I just concerned about the lives of you and your wife?"


    "No need!" Li Yue sneered.


    The Prince Yu shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He merely pointed at Cherry and said, "Yeshi, eat up. This batch is very sweet!"


    Jingjing finally realized that the angrier this Prince Yu was, the happier he would be.


    Just like how Li Yue was neither cold nor hot to him, ignoring him made him feel bored.


    Halfway through eating a plate of red light fruits, a young girl walked onto the beautiful and grand stage on the second floor.


    Everyone quieted down, and Jingjing guessed that the so-called auction was about to begin.


    In the Western Regions, the majority of the people there were rich and influential.


    Most of the brothels here were open, and those that could establish a foothold in the Western Regions were not simple.


    The girls inside were all extraordinary.


    Of course, the best one would be the Tassel Pavilion.


    Half of the people in the Tassel Pavilion were from the Qing government, while the other half were the ones who had been given money and were able to sleep with them.


    Of course, no matter which type it was, the girls and young masters inside were all top talents.


    Picking any random one was not at all a beauty that could topple a country, nor was it at all inferior to its beauty and fragrance.


    Most of the people who were able to come here were here for fun, and most of them were here to make friends.


    To put it harshly, it was to form a personal alliance.


    The lighter ones, of course.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to enter that place easily.


    Anyone who could obtain a VIP card here would have to undergo an identity check. If their property and identity did not reach the required level, they would not be able to do so.


    Very few customers like Jingjing who had to pay a large sum of money to enter the restaurant, those who were capable already had a card, those who weren''t were only able to come once or twice, who would still dare to come?


    Not for anything else, because the price was too expensive, he couldn''t afford it at all.


    Therefore, there were very few people who would spend money like this, and most of them were people who didn''t dare to cause trouble.


    The Tassel Pavilion held a few auctions every month.


    Aside from those who held the card, the rest of the people had already been "invited" out.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jingjing was on the third floor, she would have already been chased away.


    Before Jingjing came, she had also heard some things from Man Qing.


    It wasn''t because Manqing had come before, but because Jing Jing knew about this and the whole of Western Region City knew about it.


    At this moment, the one who was walking up the stage was the young lady who was waiting for him, Xiao Xin.


    She had already changed into a new set of clothes. The fiery-red attire was exceptionally eye-catching.


    She surveyed her surroundings, looking at the people around her every month. It was as though she was looking at all the people around her.


    Her clear and melodious voice rang out, "Master Exquisite, ladies and gentlemen, what this servant is auctioning today is a piece of clothing, a special set of clothes."


    As he spoke, he lightly clapped twice. All the lights in the hall had been extinguished.


    Just as everyone was discussing, two people walked out from behind a curtain.


    These were two young and graceful girls, and as soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Actually, their appearances could only be considered average. Compared to the girls in the Tassel Pavilion, they were probably the two with the least choice.


    But the strange thing was ¡­ The clothes they wore were purple with small flowers. Apart from being simple and generous, they also radiated light.


    To be able to shine in the dark was a miracle.


    The two girls had ordinary looks, but their temperament was out of this world, and their youth was overwhelming.


    All the female servants present had their eyes glowing, eager to give it a try.


    Jingjing also looked over with a face full of amazement.


    If it were Jingjing, that kind of beauty would be enough to make her peerless ¡­ Wearing it, how beautiful would it be?


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Any woman would never be immune to clothes and accessories.


    However ¡­ She had no money on her.


    He could not help but look at Li Yue with hope in his eyes, and said, "That ¡­ Is this thing very expensive? "


    Li Yue said, "It''s not out yet, it won''t be cheap."


    After a moment of silence, he looked at Jingjing and asked, "You want it?"


    Jingjing nodded her head, "I''ve never seen such clothes before."


    Before Li Yue could say anything, he heard a burst of laughter.


    Yu Wang''s voice came from the side. He said, "There''s no rush, just keep the money to buy the best items. I''m sure all of you are interested. Although I know that Li Yue has a lot of money, but ¡­" "Tonight, I will fight over this item. Now that I have bought this set of clothes, if we lack that amount of silver, wouldn''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "For the finale? Is it clothes? " Jing Jing''s eyes lit up, she couldn''t help but ask him, as if she had forgotten the previous conflict.


    The Prince Yu mysteriously smiled. He looked at Jingjing and said faintly, "No, I heard it''s ¡­" The Wordless Book. "


    "Wordless Book?!" Jingjing opened her eyes wide, looking at the Prince Yu with an inconceivable look, and let out a scream.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had gone too far. He swallowed his saliva, looked at the Prince Yu with suspicion, and said, "Are you sure ¡­" Is it the Wordless Book? "


    The Prince Yu looked at her strangely, "That''s most likely true." Why are you so excited? "


    Jing Jing seemed to realize that she was being a bit too excited. She coughed dryly and calmly said, "I''m curious, didn''t Nangong Xiu steal the Wordless Heavenly Book? Why would it be auctioned here? "


    The Prince Yu smiled mysteriously. "The instance dungeon of Wordless Heavenly Book was taken out for auction."


    "Dungeon?" Jingjing''s brows tightened, "What is it?"


    The Prince Yu chuckled softly. "If I am able to win the bid in a moment, I''ll let you have a look. You''ll know in a moment."


    Jing Jing''s eyes flashed, she lightly smiled and said, "I hope that you will be able to win the bid."


    He gave her a meaningful look and said, "If it''s not me, then it''s Li Yue. When the time comes, you''ll have the chance to buy it."


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue.


    However, Li Yue''s face did not have much expression, only a light expression.


    It was not as calm as he pretended to be, and he wasn''t as nervous as they seemed.


    On the contrary, it was an expression of indifference.


    This kind of reaction made Jingjing question the authenticity of the Wordless Book.


    Or, could it be that Li Yue had no heart at all for this wordless Heavenly Book?


    If someone did not know who Li Yue was, they might suspect that he was just pretending to be calm.


    However, when Jingjing got along with him, she knew that he really didn''t want to compete for that Wordless Heavenly Book, so why?


    Jing Jing''s heart skipped a beat, she suddenly thought of a possibility.


    However, from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to know Li Yue''s motive.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to swallow her saliva. After discovering such a thing for herself, she glanced at Li Yue guiltily.


    Li Yue happened to meet Jingjing''s gaze, and Jingjing avoided it.


    On the other hand, Li Yue smiled and asked, "Do you want that set of clothes?"


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment, then nodded and honestly said, "I do."


    Li Yue nodded and knocked on the table twice. Manager Zheng''s voice came from outside, "Understood, Master!"


    Jingjing was shocked, she had always thought that since there was no one by her side, then ¡­ Did Manager Zheng hear what he had just said?


    Jing Jing looked coldly at Manager Zheng as if he was about to raise the bid price, then looked at Li Yue, who remained silent in embarrassment.


    The Prince Yu looked at Li Yue in amusement. "You''re not going to leave any money to compete for the Wordless Heavenly Book?"


    Li Yue took a sip of tea and said, "Didn''t I already say that I have a lot of money?"


    The Prince Yu didn''t say anything. His eyes flickered as his black hair fell to the ground with the movement of his head. He looked even more charming than before.


    Jing Jing really couldn''t imagine, how could there be such a beautiful appearance in this world, the heavens were truly unfair.


    Even Jingjing, who was also a woman, found it hard not to feel overshadowed in front of him.


    Jingjing even felt pity for his future wife.


    The pressure of marrying such a man was not a small one.


    As he was lost in thought, he heard Xiao Xin''s voice from the second floor, "There''s a guest on the third floor, Lady Liu from the second floor, and Lady Jiang from the first floor ¡­" "Silver price, eight thousand eight hundred ¡­"


    Hearing this voice, Jingjing couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He actually bought a piece of cloth at such a high price.


    Li Yue''s expression did not change as he glanced at Jingjing, and indifferently said, "It''s been won."


    "Thank you." Jingjing sincerely said.


    "Isn''t it just a few thousand taels of silver? Is it even worth thanking me like this?"


    The Prince Yu stood aside and poured a cup of wine. He was holding a red light fruit in his hand as he casually spoke.


    A light flashed across Li Yue''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Jing Jing also shot him a glance, and coldly said, "I didn''t know who said not to bid, and left the money to compete for Wordless Book? "Why are you saying that it''s a few thousand taels of silver now?!"


    As they were talking, someone brought in the purple cloth.


    The lights in the private room were already dim. When the cloth was placed in front of Jingjing, it emitted a faint purple glow. At such a close distance, it looked even more unreal.


    As he wiped it with his hand, he felt that this piece of cloth was slippery without holding back. No matter how good the satin was, it could not compare in the slightest to this piece of cloth.


    Jing Jing was happy inside, her eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    In his heart, he thought that when he went back, he would make this piece of cloth into beautiful clothes.


    Style... To be similar to a modern evening dress, the rest of the cloth is sufficient to make a silk and cape.


    This way, he could wear it in both ancient and modern times.


    She had made up her mind to bring it back to the twenty-first century to show off.


    As he thought about this, there were two more items on auction in the new book.


    "..." The next item is a set of red jewelry. Tonight, it seems to be an auction held especially for the various ladies and ladies. "


    Xiao Xin''s voice came from the auction stage on the second floor.

 C293

    Only then did Jingjing put down the piece of cloth she was holding, turn her head, and meet Li Yue''s gaze.


    There was also the sense of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Just as he met Jingjing''s gaze, he disappeared.


    Jing Jing thought that it was just her imagination. She thought to herself, how could this man have such a gaze?


    Turning her head, she saw Xiao Xin take out a set of jewelry that was covered by a red cloth.


    Jing Jing gloomily thought, in this Tassel Pavilion, the ones gathered are the highest ranked figures of the Western Regions.


    Why is he here to auction off a piece of jewelry?


    While they were talking, they saw Xiao Xin speak up on the stage, brimming with energy, "Cut the crap! Everyone take a good look. This servant will uncover it right away ¡­"


    As she finished speaking, she moved her slender hands over her body, slowly spreading the red cloth held by a handsome young master.


    "Wow ¡­"


    When the cloth was taken off, the entire audience let out a burst of somewhat shocked exclamations.


    The students were blocked by the young master''s back, causing a small commotion.


    Jing Jing also looked over curiously, "What kind of jewelry is so powerful?"


    This time, before Li Yue could say anything, he asked, "You want it?"


    "Why does this sound so familiar?" Jingjing gloomily thought to herself, secretly muttering to herself as she shook her head.


    I haven''t even seen anything yet, so why would I want it?


    Although Jingjing shook her head, her eyes followed the Young Master who was carrying the tray.


    Only after seeing that young master spin in a circle to face the direction of Jingjing did Jingjing clearly understand why that set of jewelry was being auctioned off here.


    It didn''t matter if Jingjing could understand the legends or not, whether she knew who the craftsman who made the jewelry was, just by thinking about it, she knew that the jewelry wasn''t simple.


    This piece of jewelry was a set of accessories.


    There were bracelets and earrings, necklaces and brocades, and a hairpin.


    The chains and beads used were undoubtedly superior jade artifacts of gold and silver, and they were also exquisite and neat.


    With one look, one could tell that this item was the only one in the world. He was afraid that he would never be able to find a second one.


    Without a lifetime''s worth of effort and energy, it would have been impossible to forge this piece of jewelry.


    Inside the bracelet, inside the earring, inside the hairpin, and on the necklace, there was a shocking similarity.


    The outside was a transparent layer of glass, and inside, it was a small red animal that could slowly move.


    There were nine types of animals in the bracelet. The earrings were a pair of little rabbits, the necklace''s pendant was a seemingly arrogant pig, and the heart of the hairpin was an alluring snake.


    The nine types of animals on the bracelet were slowly moving under the light. Their beauty could not be described with words.


    Rabbit represents the pure and cute female, hanging on the earlobes, pig represents wealth and serenity, hanging on the chest, snake represents beautiful and charming, wearing on the head.


    The nine animals of the bracelet meant that women could control everything as well.


    As a picture, the Psalm Temple was not only new, but even in the 21st century, it would still be difficult to create such a beautiful art.


    Jingjing began to admire this craftsman. Some people would live their entire lives just for the sake of completing a work of art and bringing it to others for them to enjoy their beauty.


    "You must know the value of this set of jewelry!"


    Xiao Xin looked at the reaction of the crowd with satisfaction. She smiled and her soft voice was especially loud in the quiet hall.


    "Let''s not talk too much. The starting price for this piece of jewelry is twenty thousand silvers. Every time you call it that, a thousand silvers will be used ¡ª"


    As soon as he said that, it caused another small commotion.


    The starting price for the fabric was only three thousand taels, but this one was actually starting at twenty thousand taels!


    "25,000 taels!" A voice immediately rang out.


    "Twenty-eight thousand!" someone answered.


    "Thirty thousand taels!"


    "Forty-six thousand ¡­"


    The price was raised again and again, until it went up to 40,000 taels of silver each time.


    40,000 taels. If it were according to how Jingjing classified as a wangfei now, she wouldn''t be able to receive that much "salary" in her entire life.


    "48,000 taels!" After a moment of silence, someone still accepted the price.


    Jing Jing didn''t even dare to think about it. She watched as a voice came from the other side of the third floor. She just wanted to see if the person on the third floor would have the face to take a look.


    "Forty-eight thousand taels, do you have any guests willing to offer a higher price?"


    "Forty-eight thousand taels. If you don''t have any slaves, we''ll have to settle it ¡­" Is there? "


    Xiao Xin asked three times, but no one answered.


    This was basically a deal for the guests on the other side of the third floor.


    Xiao Xin was satisfied with the price and said with a smile, "So, it''s forty-eight thousand taels, here ¡­"


    "Sixty thousand!"


    A lazy voice came over, interrupting Xiao Xin''s words.


    60,000 silver!


    There was actually someone who went as high as sixty thousand silver taels in one go?


    Everyone present was shocked speechless.


    Who would raise the price like that?


    Jing Jing was also surprised, she turned her head in disbelief -- looking at the man bidding for the item.


    Even Xiao Xin was at a loss for words.


    "I bid, sixty thousand silver!"


    The Prince Yu''s voice was heard again, clearly indicating that he was the one who made the bid.


    "60, 60 thousand taels of silver. Is there a higher bid?" The sound of her breathing interrupted Jingjing''s astonishment.


    Even Li Yue looked to him in surprise.


    "To come down from Tian Chanzi Temple without a wife, you are just a monk. Why did you buy it?" Thinking of this, the taciturn, gossipy Li Yue could not help but ask.


    His white fingers paused for a moment before he put down the cup. He looked charmingly at Li Yue and answered with three words, "A present for my beauty!"


    Li Yue frowned and did not answer.


    "Sixty thousand taels is a deal. The guest on the third floor has to ¡ª"


    Xiao Xin''s firm voice was heard. All the women present looked enviously towards the private room that Jingjing was sitting in.


    Jing Jing secretly rejoiced that the curtains in this private room could not be seen by outsiders, otherwise ¡­ He was afraid that so many women present would kill him with their eyes.


    He sighed as he thought of this.


    After a while, someone delivered something to the third floor.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but look at him and ask, "What''s wrong?" Didn''t you want to auction the Wordless Heavenly Book? "


    He glanced at Li Yue meaningfully, "If it''s something that Li Yue isn''t interested in, then it''s definitely not something good. I don''t mind."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued with a smile, "Besides ¡­ I also have some spare money. "


    Jing Jing didn''t say anything, because the person carrying the plate of jewelry was already at the door.


    "Come in!" Duke Yu''s voice was heard.


    Someone came in from the door. "Put it down!" the Prince Yu pointed at Jingjing.


    Jingjing stared at him, thinking that he was just showing her.


    When the servant left, he did not bother to look into Li Yue''s eyes and picked up the most exquisite bracelet to look at his. "Not bad, your future wangfei will not leave you until you die. For nothing else but this set of jewelry."


    As he said that, he carefully gestured with his hands. After matching, he felt embarrassed to bring them along.


    Such an expensive item, Jing Jing almost felt that wearing it for a bit could make it lose several thousand taels of silver.


    The Prince Yu lightly made a ''hiss'' sound, then looked at Jingjing with his dark pupils, "What, are you planning to remarry to me? This is a little difficult! "


    "Huh?" Jing Jing was frozen in place. She looked at the Prince Yu with a puzzled expression, not knowing what he meant.


    "Don''t you understand?" the Prince Yu asked with a gentle smile.


    Jingjing glanced at Li Yue, only to see her eyes turn cold. She said in confusion, "I don''t understand, what does this have to do with me?"


    His white forefinger was especially beautiful as it was neatly constructed.


    He pointed at the set of jewelry leisurely and said, "Here, take it."


    With that change in tone, he removed the white cabbage like application and said to Jingjing, "If you are willing to marry me and I agree to it, I am very willing. In any case ¡­"


    He mysteriously approached Jingjing and said, "Anyway, you''re not in the same room yet."


    "You ¡­" Jing Jing was extremely angry. She raised her hand and was about to give him a slap.


    Li Yue''s hand was almost pinched by two of his fingers. "Tsk tsk, how uncultured. No wonder Li Yue didn''t want to touch you."


    "Enough!"


    When Jingjing was so angry that her face alternated between red and white, Li Yue coldly interrupted Duke Yu''s words.


    "Don''t joke with her!" Li Yue helped Jingjing remove the piece of jewelry the Duke of Yu had placed in front of her, and said indifferently as she looked at her.


    "She doesn''t need such expensive gifts from you, and she doesn''t like these either. Otherwise ¡­" I''ll buy it for her. "


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, glanced at Li Yue, and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t want it, but that she didn''t want it at all.


    However ¡­ Even Li Yue couldn''t tell, but the Prince of Yu could?


    Furthermore, why would he give me such a precious gift?


    Without batting an eye, it was like a cabbage.


    Seeing Jingjing frown, he once again pushed the jewelry tray in front of him to Jingjing, and said: "How do you know she doesn''t want it? Did she tell you? What do I think, what does she want? "


    Jingjing looked at the jewelry in front of her. Honestly speaking, she was still very moved. If she said she didn''t want it, then that would be a lie.


    Thinking to that point, he swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, looked at him, and said, "Actually, that ¡­"


    "Say it yourself, do you want it?" The Prince Yu looked at Jingjing and asked confidently.


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue guiltily, not daring to speak.


    If she wanted it, she naturally wanted it.


    But she couldn''t.


    It could be seen from Duke Yu''s appearance or his words.


    He was an uneasy and kind person, perhaps he had other motives for doing this to Jingjing.


    So Jingjing wanted it, but couldn''t take it.


    With some reluctance, he glanced at the pieces of jewelry, barely able to keep his cool as he said, "Prince Xie Yu has good intentions in mind. I really can''t accept these things!"


    Saying that, he pushed it back.


    The Prince Yu looked at the jewelry that came back with a troubled expression. "I said it''s a gift for a beauty. If you don''t want it, then isn''t there nowhere else to give it to?"


    He shook his head with a look of pity. "Come on," he said, "throw it out."


    "Huh?" Jing Jing looked at him with astonishment, she wasn''t sure if this person was telling the truth or joking.


    He had lost such a treasure that was worth tens of thousands of silver taels just like that?


    She really didn''t believe it.


    Who knew that before she had even begun to speak, she heard someone say from outside, "Prince, this ¡­" Lost it? I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid that''s not good. No, why not just put it away?

 C294

    It was obvious that it was one of the followers of the Prince Yu.


    Jingjing was also thinking the same thing, and she couldn''t quite believe that he would throw it out, so she looked at him and then at the follower.


    A layer of icy coldness covered the adamantine prince''s eyes, which were always smiling like spring water.


    Without even looking at the follower, his fingers rapped on the table in an irregular fashion. He then coldly spoke, "Do you not believe what I have said?"


    Finished speaking, she cast a sidelong glance at Jingjing, "Since it''s something no one wants, what''s the use of keeping it? I lost it! "


    The expression on Jingjing''s face changed slightly. From the looks of it, this person really didn''t seem like he was joking.


    He couldn''t help but look at Li Yue and say in a low voice, "This ¡­ Why did you lose it? It''s good to sell it to someone else as well. "


    Before he could say anything, Li Yue waved his hand at the manservant, pointed at Jingjing and said, "Give it to her."


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing replied with a strange "En" as she looked at Li Yue in confusion.


    Under the hesitant gaze of the servant, Li Yue''s jade-green eyes looked straight at the Duke of Yu, "What''s wrong?" What I said, can''t be counted? "


    Finished speaking, he pointed at Jingjing and said, "Since he''s willing to give it to you, then take it, it''s not worth taking it."


    As he spoke, he watched as the attendant placed the items in front of Jingjing.


    While admiring the experience in Jingjing''s eyes, he actually felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. He turned around and said to the Duke of Yu, "But don''t expect too much from it."


    "Too much?" Jing Jing raised her gaze reluctantly from the jewelry, and asked in confusion.


    Li Yue shook his head and didn''t explain any further. Jing Jing Jing knew he didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask any further.


    What he didn''t know was that this seemingly simple gift was a favor to be repaid.


    However, Jingjing didn''t know that the favor had to be returned to her.


    By the time Jingjing had finished appreciating the sets of jewelry, the auction had already reached its end.


    Jingjing was delighted to find that this set of jewelry actually suited her a lot.


    Moreover, the strangest thing was that the red color matched the name "Xiahou Yeshi" perfectly. It was just right for her to wear.


    If he added on with the cloth he bought tonight, it would be so beautiful when he made clothes.


    Jingjing thought in her beautiful manner. She had already thought about the style of her clothes and the style of her hair.


    While he was daydreaming, he saw that Xiao Xin had already stood up.


    He looked around and said softly, "Tonight, the final item to be used as the finale is not to be found anywhere."


    She looked around in satisfaction and said, "I''m sure all the guests have guessed it. The last item on auction tonight is ¡­"


    Her voice paused, as if she was not surprised by the silence.


    However, after everyone was satisfied, they slowly enunciated each word clearly, "That''s right, it''s the Wordless Heavenly Book!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire audience went into an uproar.


    This sound was not one bit weaker than the sound of the jewelry set from before.


    After all, other people did not know about the Wordless Book, Purple Chen Yu Yi, and the Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant, but the people present did not know much about it.


    The Wordless Heavenly Book was always mysterious. Even if these people got their hands on it, they would have to hand it over to the Western Region King.


    However, things were different now. An instance dungeon had appeared out of nowhere.


    Xiao Xin didn''t say what was inside.


    If they fought back, it wouldn''t just be a matter of face.


    He would also feel that his status would increase.


    "Of course, it''s the wordless heavenly book instance dungeon!" Xiao Xin said in a loud voice after the crowd''s discussion gradually died down.


    Once he said this, another small commotion broke out.


    After receiving their confirmation, everyone was eager to give it a try.


    It had to be known that buying the wordless heavenly book''s instance dungeon was legal.


    However, everyone present was starting to feel a bit afraid.


    One had to know that there was an unwritten rule in the Tassel Pavilion, but the highest quality goods were the most expensive.


    The starting price was something that some people would never be able to reach in their entire lives.


    Therefore, some people were determined to get their hands on the book, while others felt that they might not have the chance to.


    If a single set of jewelry was sold for sixty thousand taels, then the Wordless Book would surely be selling for an even higher price.


    Perhaps the starting price would be an astronomical figure.


    "Then, this servant will not introduce any more!"


    Xiao Xin raised her voice and scanned the crowd. She smiled and said, "The Wordless Heavenly Book starts with a price of thirty thousand taels!"


    "Whooosh."


    Someone let out a breath and thought, "Although it''s not cheap, but ¡­" "It''s not too expensive, but it''s still acceptable."


    Those who had thought that they had no chance of getting the Heavenly Tome Monolith began to stir, ready to bid again.


    "Guests, don''t worry ¡­"


    However, Xiao Xin was in no hurry to start bidding. She did not say how much the price would be either.


    He only said loudly, "The Wordless Heavenly Book starts with thirty thousand gold. Every competition, it starts with five thousand gold ¡ª"


    The scene was silent for a while, and after a long time, no one made a bid.


    Then, a big commotion broke out.


    One tael of gold was equal to ten taels of silver ¡­


    This... How many people in the world could afford it?


    And, the price was five thousand taels of gold in one bid.


    In other words, if he didn''t call out once, he would have to add 5,000 gold, which was 50,000 silver ¡­


    How many sets of jewelry were in Jingjing''s hands?


    After a long time, no one dared to speak.


    On the stage, Xiao Xin seemed to be in no hurry.


    He just smiled and looked around at the guests who were sitting upstairs.


    It looked like he was waiting for something.


    Jingjing glanced at the two men beside her, and saw that both of them had an expression that seemed to say "it has nothing to do with me".


    After a moment of silence, a man''s voice coldly came from the elegant table on the right side of the second floor.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man in a mask sitting by himself in the direction of the voice.


    When Jingjing first saw him, she almost thought he was the masked man she knew.


    But upon closer inspection, he didn''t notice that there was a blood jade ring on his finger.


    Moreover, the shape and color of his mask were also different.


    Beside him was a fat guy with his head bowed. He looked like he was either a follower or a bodyguard.


    Everyone had at least one or two couples on their tables.


    He was the only one who sat there alone. He indifferently cast his gaze onto the teacup as he softly said those words.


    Jingjing suddenly revealed a familiar feeling ¡­


    Why does this person look so much like a person?


    Who does he look like ¡­


    That''s right, Nangong Xiu.


    A cold and devilish aura was also emanating from his body.


    Even the fatty beside him looked very familiar.


    This fatty ¡­ Where have I seen it?


    Oh, that''s right, he was very similar to the fatty who came to apply for the guard academy that day.


    However, if one looked carefully, one wouldn''t even think of it. It was just that their body shape was a bit similar.


    Jing Jing''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Could the man who called out the price really be Nangong Xiu?


    Jingjing turned her head and heard the Duke of Yu''s laughter beside her as she said, "I know why you didn''t bid. I don''t want to compete for this Wordless Book anymore."


    These words were naturally directed towards Li Yue.


    Li Yue closed the blue and white porcelain bowl in his hand and suddenly smiled. He asked, "Who said I''m not qualified?"


    The expression on the Prince Yu''s face changed slightly as he snapped his fingers, facing Steward Zheng outside.


    Manager Zheng nodded his head and shouted to the people downstairs, "My master is willing to pay ¡ª 40,000 taels!"


    At first, everyone''s eyes were locked onto the man on the second floor, but after hearing someone bid, they couldn''t help but look over.


    It was a pity that the people sitting in the private room on the third floor could not see it clearly.


    Everyone began to ponder in their hearts.


    The cloth and jewellery that he had brought with him was the best auction item outside of the Wordless Heavenly Book. They were all taken by the guests in this private room.


    Now, they were bidding on Wordless Heavenly Book, and it was indeed rich.


    Everyone was guessing who exactly this esteemed guest was.


    Furthermore, the sharp-eyed guests could clearly see that the Tassel Pavilion Master, Lady Xin Xin, had been waiting on him just a moment ago.


    Therefore, this esteemed guest was surely not simple.


    Jing Jing felt that everyone''s gaze was on her. Even the masked man on the second floor slightly turned his head to look in her direction.


    Only the fat man beside him was silent, with his head lowered, looking like a dutiful follower. He was not the least bit curious about what was happening around him, only paying attention to his master''s movements.


    "A VIP on the third floor bids 40,000 taels, is there any higher bid?"


    Xiao Xin, who was on the stage, pointed at Li Yue and the others and asked loudly.


    Below the stage, there was silence again.


    This time, everyone swiped their gazes towards the masked man on the second floor.


    The people here ate and drank to their heart''s content to find something to pass the time and loneliness.


    The heart of gossip was the most heavy.


    Of course, they wanted to know if they would compete.


    The masked man had yet to make a bid. He lowered his head, seemingly pondering and weighing his options.


    The Prince Yu chuckled and said, "I understand. You''re here to lure him out, right?"


    Li Yue smiled without saying a word, leaving Jingjing baffled.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally understood the situation.


    For the sake of luring them out, it would naturally be Nangong Xiu.


    In other words, most likely, the person who bid was really Nangong Xiu?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing couldn''t help but cast her gaze down.


    He silently praised her in his heart. Senior sister was indeed sunny. The man she sought after was indeed very cool and had a unique personality.


    Moreover, it looked like he was very tall.


    "Li Yue, don''t tell me that the Wordless Heavenly Book is actually you ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a fierce glance from Li Yue.


    The Prince Yu didn''t get angry. He just kept his mouth shut.


    "Forty-five thousand liang ¡ª" The cold voice downstairs sounded clearer.


    Jingjing looked on with a face of envy, thinking in her heart, Senior Sister''s man, he really has a lot of money!


    The moment he called out the price, Jingjing couldn''t help but turn to look at Li Yue. She wanted to know how much she would bid and if she would bid.


    Her current thoughts were very strange.


    He wanted to make Li Yue scream, but he didn''t want his to cry out.


    On one hand, she was more inclined towards her senior sister.


    Furthermore, through Nangong Xiu, he wanted to get news of his senior as soon as possible so that he could see her and return to the twenty-first century.


    On the other hand, she hoped that Li Yue was not inferior to his senior''s man.

 C295

    No matter what, Li Yue was now her man.


    As for Nangong Xiu, he was Senior Sister''s man.


    How could she say that in the twenty-first century, Jingjing was unrivalled in any area, surpassing Liang Jing?


    As a result, she secretly hoped that she would be able to win the bid.


    However, to be honest, if Li Yue were to bid for Nangong Xiu, who knew when the next time he would see Nangong Xiu would be.


    Thus, she was at a loss as to what to do first.


    "Fifty thousand silver!"


    Jing Jing''s thoughts were interrupted by a voice that sounded a little strange.


    Jingjing turned around and saw that it was the Prince Yu.


    Why did he come to join the liveliness?


    Sure enough, Li Yue also said in a neutral tone, "Don''t you think that thing is useless? Why are you still competing? "


    The Prince Yu laughed as well. "Since you''re going to compete, there''s always a reason for you. I''ll help you raise the price so that you can join in on the fun, no?"


    He paused for a moment, his fan-like eyelashes raised, looking like Li Yue, and laughed softly, "Besides, you have already patted it, which proves that it is not useless. If you slap it back, a smile from the King will do."


    Your sister...


    Jingjing secretly rolled her eyes countless times.


    Fifty thousand gold was equal to five hundred thousand silver, and it was all for the sake of that old man, the Swallow King?


    Were the gold of these people picked up from the ground, or were they just excrement?


    I wonder how much of the cream they have collected.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing looked at the two of them with disdain.


    He could not help but think to himself, why would Nangong Xiu want to bid for this item?


    Was it also to take it back, or was Sister Bo smiling?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing looked over with a face full of envy.


    Li Yue, on the other hand, did not make a sound because of the price offered.


    He looked down and saw the masked man say without hesitation, "Five thousand ¡­"


    "Phew ¡­"


    The scene was once again in an uproar.


    "Then... "Ten thousand taels!" There was no more sound from Li Yue, but the Duke of Yu''s strength had increased by so much.


    In other words, this Wordless Book had already been sold for a high price of 60,000 taels?


    Thinking up to this point, not only did Jingjing manage to swallow two mouthfuls of saliva.


    Such a high amount of silver ¡­ Can you afford it?


    "Seventy thousand."


    The masked man seemed to be able to maintain his composure. Calm and composed, he slowly increased the amount, but he did not raise it.


    "Ninth brother, are you not going to come out?"


    The Prince Yu was prepared to make a bid, but seeing that Li Yue didn''t have any intention of making a move, he couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Li Yue shook his head and said indifferently, "A gentleman doesn''t want to rob others."


    The Prince Yu smiled. In the quiet hall, he said in a voice that everyone could barely hear, "That''s right. A gentleman doesn''t want to be the best."


    "Then... Seventy thousand silver, is there any higher price? " Xiao Xin asked twice, but no one answered.


    Jing Jing was a little disappointed with Li Yue, but she still looked at the masked man in envy.


    He even thought to himself, I have to keep insisting on bringing senior sister back, isn''t that right?


    Perhaps in this time and space, senior apprentice-sister will have a very good time and will be very happy?


    Jing Jing was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Senior sister had said that she would spend her entire life trying to make the secret service personnel lose their jobs.


    Senior Sister must really want to go back.


    However ¡­ She was a good man.


    Jingjing watched as Little Xin personally brought the Wordless Heavenly Book in front of the masked man.


    He bent his knees and said, "Esteemed guest, 70,000 taels. May I ask if you are paying in cash or paying for your ticket?"


    The masked man''s mask flashed under the light. He looked at Xiao Xin and said faintly, "Let''s examine the goods first."


    Saying so, he extended a pair of neatly trimmed hands in front of Xiao Xin, "Give it to me."


    Xiao Xin''s black eyes flashed, and after a slight hesitation, she said with a smile, "Of course."


    She probably thought that with so many pairs of eyes, this masked man wouldn''t be able to pull off any tricks.


    Thus, after a slight moment of hesitation, he handed the Wordless Book to the masked man.


    He took it and the corner of his lips, which were not covered by the mask, formed a beautiful curve.


    He couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance at the fatty beside him.


    That fatty looked like he was enlisted that day, but he clearly wasn''t.


    Other than the shape of his body, his appearance didn''t resemble anything else.


    However, for some unknown reason, the masked man seemed to feel an inexplicable sense of subservience towards the man beside him. He didn''t know whether it was Jingjing''s misconception or not.


    The masked man took a yellowed book from her hands and flipped through a few pages.


    However, when he saw the strange character, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Customer, have you finished?"


    Xiao Xin asked worriedly when she saw him like this.


    The man nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve finished."


    Saying that, he stood up.


    Xiao Xin nervously took a step forward.


    He suddenly stopped and said to the chubby follower beside him, "Give me your ticket!"


    An expensive note was a large amount of silver.


    The chubby follower at the side awkwardly nodded his head and said to Xiao Xin, "Lady, please, please come to my side to get it."


    With that, he began to feel for his clothes with his fat hands.


    After searching for a long time, he only found ten thousand taels and passed it to Xiao Xin first. Xiao Xin was slightly unhappy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She stood there patiently, waiting.


    The masked man seemed to get impatient. He said to Fatty, "You take your time. I''ll leave first."


    As he spoke, he flipped over from the second floor and, with a leap, went down to the first floor.


    "Wait a minute ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Xin''s expression changed as she reached out to grab the fatty and spoke to the guards downstairs.


    The guards upstairs and downstairs were all hidden in the shadows, or disguised as guests amongst the crowd.


    Therefore, the man in the mask had clearly seen everything that had just happened.


    At this time, when he jumped down, the guards naturally saw him.


    One by one, they nervously surrounded him and began to fight.


    The Wordless Book in the masked man''s hand had long since been hidden somewhere on his body.


    He could only watch as his azure robe fluttered in the air in the spacious hall on the first floor.


    The guests inside had long since hidden themselves through the secret passageway.


    Only the customers in the private room on the second floor and the ones on the third floor did not hide. Instead, they stood there and watched the show.


    By comparison, grabbing Fatty''s cicada was a little hard on him.


    The customers surrounded her one by one, causing Xiao Xin to feel crowded.


    However, that fatty did not do anything.


    He only shook his hands and said, "Don''t, don''t do it, I have silver. Come, you, wait, let me go, I''ll help you find it, don''t, don''t hurt my master."


    How could Xiao Xin be willing to comply?


    She was usually gentle and gentle, but now, she had a look of anger on her face.


    "You guys are obviously trying to take advantage of this situation. Since you have the money, why did your master leave?"


    After saying that, she viciously chopped at the fatty''s neck.


    This Xiao Xin looked extremely weak, but she was an expert at it.


    The force behind this strike was absolutely incredible.


    Even if it was a martial arts expert, if he received such a slap, he would have fainted on the spot.


    However, the seemingly clumsy Fatty had originally been standing there.


    From the looks of it, he would not be able to escape from this palm no matter how hard he tried.


    Just as the nearby people were feeling the pain for him, and just as Xiao Xin''s hand was about to reach him, her hand was grabbed.


    Fatty''s hand shot out like lightning from a place you could never have imagined.


    Two fingers pinched Xiao Xin''s white wrist, laughing, "Although you are very beautiful, don''t even think about touching me. If my wife finds out about this, it will be terrible."


    Xiao Xin was not only a practitioner, her kung fu was not weak.


    After all, if a girl in a place like this didn''t have one or two skills to defend herself, then she would have to wait for people to bully her.


    However, her hand that was brimming with strength had been gripped by this stupid and clumsy fatty with just two fingers.


    How infuriating.


    She was so angry that her face turned red as she looked at Fatty in puzzlement, "You ¡­" You really are all scammers. Hurry up and return the Wordless Book to me. I won''t sell it. Come on ¡­ They are liars, arrest them quickly. "


    Xiao Xin''s hand was already twisted, but it was a pity that she had such a pair of thin, moon-like wrists.


    That pair of delicate, white face was also distorted by the pain.


    It didn''t look that good.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    Jingjing had originally been looking at this thrilling scene seriously, considering if she should lend a helping hand if the masked man''s side were to lose later on.


    While he was lost in thought, he heard a regretful sigh.


    With a frown on his face, he turned to look at the person who had interrupted him.


    He only saw that pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, as if she was watching a good show.


    He looked at her and said, "Look at you, what are you planning? It''s such a pity that that little beauty Xiao Xin''s image has been ruined. I''m afraid I won''t want to see her again."


    After which, he shook his head regretfully, "You''ve already succeeded, why are you still not making your move?"


    "Who said I didn''t attack?" Li Yue was silent for a moment before he asked the Prince Yu in a good mood.


    A surprised look flashed across the Prince Yu''s eyes as he smiled and said, "Oh? The person is yours? "


    Li Yue smiled but didn''t say anything. It could be said that he had tacitly agreed.


    Listening to the duo''s strange conversation, Jingjing thought for a moment and then understood.


    It looks like eighty to ninety percent of the Wordless Book is fake.


    This was all a trap, and the guards from Tassel Pavilion were most likely all from Li Yue''s side.


    Otherwise, why would Manager Zheng still be able to stand there and watch leisurely?


    However, Jingjing could understand all the problems, and there was one thing that she wasn''t clear on.


    That was, if Li Yue knew that Nangong Xiu was interested in the Wordless Heavenly Book, it would be true.


    However, how did he know that Nangong Xiu would not have the money to pay him?


    What if he lets someone else bid?


    Could it be ¡­ He knew that Nangong Xiu could not afford such a price?


    No wonder, just now, both he and the Prince Yu were bidding in such a relaxed manner.

 C296

    The two of them probably knew that Nangong Xiu was definitely interested in this Wordless Book, but he couldn''t afford it, could he?


    After saying that, Jingjing looked at Nangong Xiu with disappointment ¡­ Well, it''s so bad that I can''t afford it.


    Initially, she was still full of admiration for Nangong Xiu, but she suddenly felt somewhat disappointed.


    It looked like Senior Sister''s gaze was still a little off. The man she was looking for wasn''t some super rich person ¡­


    However, since senior sister already possessed that much money, why didn''t she give Nangong Xiu some assistance?


    Besides, he was still a crown prince. He needed money, but couldn''t he get it from the treasury?


    Jing Jing suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Was it because of this man that he didn''t want to spend his woman, or that he didn''t even know that his senior sister was rich?


    He didn''t want to spend this kind of money in the treasury ¡­


    Would he rather put himself in danger than casually use money that wasn''t his own?


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing suddenly developed a sense of admiration.


    That must be it.


    Senior sister really has good eyes.


    This was a man who would rather risk his life than spend his own woman, or casually use the treasury...


    Thinking of this, he began to hesitate.


    She really wanted to help Nangong Xiu.


    But there was no mistake about it.


    The original of the Wordless Heavenly Book was at Nangong Xiu''s place.


    The item that had originally belonged to the Western Regions had been snatched away by Nangong Xiu. Now that Li Yue had used a trick to capture Nangong Xiu, there was no mistake at all ¡­


    Who should she help?


    While still conflicted, Li Yue suddenly patted her shoulder and said, "Let Manager Zheng send you back first. This place is very dangerous."


    Li Yue used the Wordless Heavenly Book as a cover to lure Nangong Xiu. This was a rare opportunity to lure Nangong Xiu out.


    She could not casually help Nangong Xiu.


    However, Nangong Xiu was a man of such good quality. Furthermore, he was the senior''s husband ¡­ She couldn''t just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    Therefore, it seemed that the best way was to leave this place. Neither side would help.


    It depends on the situation.


    Naturally, there wouldn''t be any greater losses if Li Yue lost.


    If Nangong Xiu loses and gets caught, Jingjing would have to think of a way to save her.


    He nodded and agreed: "Alright, I will go back first. Be careful."


    Then, he stood up and waited outside respectfully.


    Jing Jing turned around, looked at Li Yue with a serious face, then whispered to his ear, "I don''t know what you want to do. I can''t control it, but... Don''t kill people. "


    A glint flashed in Li Yue''s eyes, but no emotions could be seen in them.


    He said, "Okay. You should get some rest. "


    Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, then turned her head and said, "I''ll wait for your return."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Manager Zheng looked at the strange expression on Li Yue''s face and followed his without saying anything else.


    After taking two steps, the Prince Yu laughed and said, "It''s not interesting staying here. I''m used to staying in the temple. I really don''t like watching all this fighting and killing. I''ll go with you. "


    With that, he ignored Li Yue''s threatening gaze and followed.


    Jing Jing creased her eyebrows, she just received such a precious gift from him and couldn''t refuse, so she went down the secret path together with him.


    Before going down, Jingjing only saw that the fatty had caught hold of Xin Xin and threatened her.


    As for the masked man, he obviously had the upper hand.


    Truly a master in martial arts.


    This was probably the bravery of an expert!


    The three of them exited the Tassel Pavilion and got on the carriage. Seeing Manager Zheng mount the horse, Jingjing also got on the carriage.


    Just as he was about to close the curtain on the carriage and instruct someone to drive the carriage, the curtain was blocked by someone and opened once more.


    Under the moonlight, it perfectly matched that peerless appearance.


    This youth was truly like an incomparably seductive fox.


    In this sort of situation, seeing him appear in the darkness, one really had to wonder if he had entered the chatterbox world.


    "Although my skin is better than other people''s, you don''t have to look at me like that, do you?"


    Jing Jing''s train of thoughts was interrupted, and she immediately reacted.


    She blushed and glanced at the Prince Yu. She rolled her eyes and said, "You have no sense of shame. Is there anything else you need?"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    He sighed as he shook his head. Looking at the tray in Jingjing''s hand, he smiled and said, "You''re still holding my things. Just being so fierce really makes me sad."


    "My carriage has not been used for many years, and it has a smell of dust. Your carriage was given to me by the king. Please lend me a ride, and send me back to my residence."


    He shamelessly looked at Jingjing and said as if it was a matter of course.


    The expression on Jingjing''s face changed slightly, but it wasn''t easy to refuse, so she could only remain silent, tacitly agreeing.


    Joy appeared on his face as he jumped onto the carriage.


    He put down the curtain and lay down across from Jingjing.


    He didn''t feel like he was riding in someone else''s carriage. Instead, he just sat there with a ''la la la'' sound.


    He knocked on the handle of the carriage as if he was familiar with the place and instructed the coachman, "Open ¡ª"


    The horse sounded and the carriage began to move slowly.


    In the dark carriage, occasionally the wind would blow the curtains, and the light from the roadside would come in, allowing one to see the strange expression on his face.


    When the light disappeared, he could feel a pair of ink-like eyes looking at him with a smile.


    Te was also terrifying.


    In this kind of late night, when the two of them were alone in the carriage, Jingjing was afraid that if she was careless, he would draw her in and turn her into a pile of dried corpses.


    "You seem to be very afraid of me?" After a long silence, he chuckled.


    He sat in a comfortable position and leaned against the carriage.


    The carriage was covered with a fine carpet, as white as his skin.


    Jing Jing was momentarily at a loss for words, she came back to her senses, and replied with a stutter: "Who, who''s afraid of you? I, I know Jingjing''s Divine Palm."


    "Oh?" He suddenly sat up straight and moved closer to Jingjing, just like a small dog that was constantly seeing big bones.


    He leaned in and sniffed with his nose, then carefully examined Jingjing and said: "But why have I heard ¡­ Your divine palm is sometimes quick but sometimes slow? "


    Jing Jing''s expression changed. It was unknown if the atmosphere inside the carriage was too overheated or too awkward.


    In any case, her face was as red as if it had been set on fire.


    He glanced at the man in front of him and gulped. "Do you have to be so close to speak?"


    He was stunned for a moment, then laughed and pulled away from Jingjing. Looking at Jingjing, he said with a serious face, "Ye Qian, you''re really too cute. Your acting skills are also really good."


    "Hmm?" Jingjing was surprised for a moment, and couldn''t react for a moment.


    It had to be said that this person was exceptionally irritating, regardless of his words, actions, or actions.


    However, he had a devilishly beautiful face.


    Facing this face, you look at that bewitching smile.


    Even listening to the sound of the top quality jade weapons striking against each other, you would not be able to get angry.


    He will forget everything he did to you, if only by losing a little of his sanity.


    Even if he stabbed it with a knife, I''m afraid you''d think it was honey.


    Jing Jing could almost imagine, once this Prince Yu went out of the city, he would definitely be followed by a woman and thrown away by some fresh flowers.


    He was a fox immortal who should have been stepping on flowers and walking on a carpet, not a prince who was fighting for power in the mortal world.


    "There is no one here, so you don''t have to put on the look of someone who has just met me for the first time. The curtain of this carriage is extremely soundproof, and even the coachman cannot hear it. "


    His words interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jing Jing looked at him with a puzzled expression, she asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    He was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "Qian Qian, you''re really naughty. I almost believed you. Don''t worry, Li Yue doesn''t know about our relationship. He won''t know, and he won''t suspect anything ¡­"


    He stopped talking, looked at Jingjing with a face full of smiles, and said, "Adding to what I just said, he must have thought that I was purposely teasing him, and didn''t doubt our relationship at all."


    "Hmm?"


    Jing Jing was even more confused by his words, but she didn''t dare to ask him too much, in case he found out about her fake identity.


    Li Yu sighed, "But you hurt me too much. I only made a slip of the tongue once, and you are actually so heartless to marry the ninth lame-foot."


    Ninth Limper ¡­


    Was this a nickname for Li Yue?


    Moreover, from the looks of it, it was possible that he and Xiahou Ye Qian had already known each other?


    It was as if their relationship was shallow.


    "I''m not that heartless."


    Jingjing followed his words and probingly said: "But ¡­" I told you back in Tassel Pavilion that you were the one who gave me the scar. "


    He then said with a straight face, "Besides, I''m already pretending to be a wife now. I''ll just pretend I didn''t hear anything from now on."


    He stared blankly for a moment, and then suddenly burst into laughter.


    But that smile didn''t seem to reach his eyes no matter how he looked at it.


    It was completely different from his usual smile. Those who knew him well would know that he was angry.


    "The Ninth Cripple isn''t really unable to deal with human affairs at all ¡­"


    His expression changed, looked at Jingjing, and said word by word with a serious expression, "You basically haven''t had any feelings for me yet ¡­" So, you don''t want to sleep with him, do you? "


    Jingjing was speechless. What kind of logic was this?


    "That incident back then ¡­" There was something wrong with me, but I can''t completely blame myself for it. "


    As he spoke till here, he actually even forgot to self-proclaim, "You''re really that heartless. Burning Fire committed suicide and married the Ninth Cripple, did you know ¡­ "For this matter, I almost went berserk, and now that I''ve left the mountain earlier, it''s even more so for you."


    "¡­" It seemed that the relationship between the two of them wasn''t as deep as it seemed.


    The tone and meaning behind his words were very obvious.


    This meant that they had secretly given their approval long ago.


    Moreover, because of some matter, the two of them had gotten into a dispute.


    Afterwards, Xiahou Ye Qian left in a huff.


    Afterwards, Jingjing had married Li Yue, which meant that Li Yu had misunderstood. Jingjing was Xiahou Ye Qian.


    This was to say that he had no idea that Xiahou Ye Qian had been impersonated.


    The difference between Jingjing and him was that she was angry and angry, and acting cocky in front of Li Yue.


    No wonder he didn''t suspect the change in Jingjing''s personality and small details.


    Jingjing understood that the situation was like this.


    As an outsider, she couldn''t say who was right and who was wrong.


    However, there was one thing. No matter what, didn''t he not appear when they first got married?

 C297

    It was impossible for him not to know about such a huge matter. If he did not appear, then it would be a loss in the end.


    Perhaps he truly believed that "Xiahou Ye Qian" was burned and did not want to marry her at all, not to mention that the wedding had come.


    Didn''t Li Yue say that he was included in the princes who wanted to marry Xiahou Ye Xi?


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing''s cold smile almost overflowed.


    "I''m afraid the person who abandoned you after hearing that I was burned is you?"


    Jingjing sneered: "Now you''re accusing me, not to mention ¡­ When I got married, why didn''t you stop me? Don''t tell me you haven''t heard the news. "


    A cold air lingered in the Prince Yu''s peach blossom eyes, which were always smiling like spring water.


    Glancing at Jingjing, he enunciated each word clearly, "I told you before that there was something on my mind, not to mention ¡­ Our misunderstanding is so deep. "


    When he said this, he sighed, "But no matter how deep the misunderstanding is, I won''t let you get married. I really have something to tie you down ¡­"


    He painfully glanced at Jingjing. This expression was stained on her face, making it difficult for others to bear it.


    He said, "At that time, I almost went berserk and lost my life, you... "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Jingjing shot him a glance, and with an indifferent tone she said, "Aren''t you fine now?"


    Therefore, using Qi deviation to gain sympathy and forgiveness was not possible.


    Li Yu naturally understood the meaning of Jing Jing''s words, and his expression slightly changed.


    "You ¡­ "Do you really not trust me that much?"


    Li Yu looked at Jingjing with a wounded face and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Jing Jing shook her head: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but ¡­. "That''s the truth."


    Saying that, his face darkened, "Moreover, you, Prince Yu, grew up in the Tian Chanzi Temple. If you were to spread these words again in the future, it would be bad for both your reputation and mine, so ¡­ "Don''t ever say that again."


    Yu Yu''s face was filled with a strange expression as he glanced at Jing Jing.


    The look in his eyes showed that he had been abandoned and was now in a state of heartbreak.


    Jing Jing didn''t know if it was a moment of absent-mindedness, or a moment of being bewitched by this monster''s look.


    He actually couldn''t bear to look. He only felt that it would be too cruel to say anything more.


    Sure enough, he glanced at Jingjing and sadly said, "You weren''t like this before, tell me ¡­" Did your heart change, did it... Li Yue, you don''t even remember our vows. "


    "Swear to the sea?" Jingjing knew that the dynasty''s western customs were open to the public, but not to that extent, right?


    "Have you truly forgotten, or do you insist on hurting my heart?"


    He took a deep breath, glanced at Jingjing, and said, "Is an oath a big deal? Even you can''t compare to the late Li Yue? "


    He coldly snorted, coldly looked at Jingjing and asked, "Then, back then you pretended to run away from home and did not go to the Central Plains. Instead, you accompanied me for a few months at Tian Chanzi Temple. Why?"


    Jing Jing was startled.


    It turned out that when Xiahou Ye Xi had run away from home, everyone had thought that she had gone to the Central Plains.


    Who knew that she hadn''t gone at all?


    She never went to the Central Plains and instead went to Tian Chanzi Temple. Moreover, she accompanied Li Yu for a few months at Tian Chanzi Temple?!


    The heavens ¡­ this was the territory of the Buddhist Sangha.


    Aren''t they afraid of being discovered?


    Wasn''t he just worried about his reputation?


    Moreover, Li Yu had grown up in Tian Chanzi Temple, so how did he and Xiahou Ye Xi get to know each other?


    At this moment, Li Yu had no idea that Jingjing was the fake Xiahou Ye Xi.


    Of course, Jingjing wasn''t stupid enough to ask him these questions.


    Seeing that he was so emotional, if he knew that Jingjing was fake ¡­


    That''s amazing.


    Thinking to this point, Jingjing closed her eyes and glanced at Li Yu, trying her best to sound indifferent as she said, "That is all in the past, don''t bring it up again. It''s wrong to miss it, in the end there''s no fate."


    Jing Jing looked at his pale face and continued to say with a serious face: "What''s more ¡­. I don''t remember any of those things anymore, and you don''t have to remember them in the future either. "


    Jing let out a sigh, "This is a good thing for both you and me. If you still remember your past relationship, it would be best for you not to bring up this matter again."


    He looked at Jingjing with a puzzled expression, as if he was meeting this person for the first time.


    The person in front of him was no longer his Ye Qian.


    He was no longer Ye Qian, who was unruly and willful in front of others. Only in front of him, she was gentle and lovable.


    She had changed, completely.


    He had thought that Li Yue was trying to rob him because he had drank two more cups of wine tonight. His mind was in a mess.


    "Good, good, good. A person with the heart at the front can still act so righteously. What else can I say?"


    Jingjing could clearly feel that his tone and manner were clearly rejecting Jingjing, without the previous intimacy.


    "For you, I''ve done wrong to my sect. But you ¡­"


    His voice tightened as he closed his eyes, hiding the sorrow in his eyes. He didn''t want Jingjing to see it.


    "You can forget about the promises you made at the Mountain Sea, and forget about everything that happened with me."


    He took a deep breath. "I just don''t know."


    "What is it?" Jingjing listened to him seriously.


    He couldn''t bear to see the sadness in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help but ask.


    The color of his peach blossom eyes was like the sorrow of winter.


    After hesitating for a moment, her lips started trembling.


    He asked, "You can forget about me, but... What was that cozy night? "


    "Eh?!"


    Jingjing opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief, not knowing what to say.


    For a moment, no answer came.


    A lingering night?


    What did that mean?


    Could it be ¡­


    Xiahou Yeshi and Li Yu had already ¡­ OOXX passed?


    This, this... No wonder Li Yu was so excited.


    In ancient times, they had flesh and blood.


    That was the responsibility.


    No wonder he was so excited.


    She felt that Xiahou Ye had "betrayed" him.


    "What is it? Isn''t it clear enough? "


    Li Yu saw Jingjing looking at him with a puzzled expression and asked.


    Jing Jing was frozen in place, for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer him.


    Li Yu had a face full of uncontrollable pain.


    He fixed his eyes on Jingjing.


    The look in his eyes was filled with regret.


    "That night, we handed ourselves over to each other. You were already my wife. However ¡­ Even though you''re not in the same room as Li Yue, but your heart... It already belongs to him, doesn''t it? "


    He continued, "If you don''t want to share the same room with him, did you not find a chance to be afraid that he would discover that you are no longer a virgin? That''s why we are not in the same room, not for me, is it not?"


    Originally ¡­ He had said those words in Tassel Pavilion on purpose.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t share a room with Li Yue.


    Jingjing looked at his expression.


    He just couldn''t bear it.


    He pondered for a moment.


    He also felt that something was wrong.


    Xiahou Yesui was in the same room as him.


    From the looks of it, she didn''t seem to like any other man at all.


    However, their days together were short.


    He had never heard her mention Li Yu.


    As such, Jingjing did not know what she was thinking.


    Now, she couldn''t care less.


    She turned to Li Yu and said, "Now that I''m married, and you''re not, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yu was stupefied by this question.


    It wasn''t strange or unexpected that Jingjing would ask such a question.


    It was a sad shock.


    The sad thing was, why did Jingjing ask this question.


    "As long as you are willing, I ¡­"


    Jingjing could feel that he was looking at her with a face full of hope.


    He claimed that he had returned to his state of intimacy with her and his tone.


    He continued, "As long as you say the word, I will immediately raise this matter with my royal father."


    He suddenly grasped Jingjing''s arm tightly.


    A burning look in his eyes.


    They were all serious.


    He continued, "As long as we continue to persevere, with the love and love my royal father has for me, and with General Xiahou''s love and status, no one will be able to stop us from being together."


    The more he spoke, the more excited his eyes became.


    In those long, narrow, phoenix-like eyes.


    It was like a bright star with stars shining on it.


    He said, "As long as you tell your royal father and General Xiahou the truth, that you and I have already performed the ritual of husband and wife, that you and Li Yue did not have the actual relationship of husband and wife ¡­"


    He paused and said, "If you say it like this, they won''t be able to either."


    Jingjing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If he really was Xiahou Ye Qian and did this, then who knew what would happen to the entire Western Regions?


    It was a good thing that she wasn''t the real Xiahou Ye Qian.


    Ten days. Ten days.


    After today, there were only nine days left.


    To the truth, she could make the truth come to light.


    At that time, Xiahou Ye Qian would still be his daughter.


    And she was just a fake.


    Take what belongs to her and go back to the twenty-first century.


    At that time, how would Xiahou Ye Qian choose?


    That was her problem, it had nothing to do with Jingjing.


    When the time came, Jingjing would leave.


    Xiahou Ye Qian''s name and identity had also been restored.


    When the time came, no matter what decision she made, it would be her business.


    "How is it? Do you agree with my arrangements? "


    Li Yu saw Jingjing and did not answer for a long time.


    he asked worriedly.


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue''s flower-like face for a while.


    Zhang Xuan frowned.


    He looked at Li Yu with a serious expression.


    He said, "Give me ten days. After ten days, I''ll give you an answer. Is that alright?"


    An obvious look of disappointment appeared on Li Yu''s face.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Jingjing with a serious expression and said, "That''s good too. After all, you and Li Yue have been married for so long, it''s impossible to say that you guys don''t have any feelings for each other."


    After he finished speaking, his face was filled with grief.


    Seeing this, Jing Jing could not bear to see it.


    And just now he had received another gift from him.


    Not to mention, in the face of such a pair of devilish face.


    Jingjing really couldn''t be cruel.


    He then sighed at him and said, "There is a reason why I left you, but there is another reason."


    When he heard Jingjing''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Jingjing in disbelief.


    Jing Jing nodded, she looked at him with a serious face and said, "After all, there''s such a big issue, ten days from now ¡­" It''s not too late to talk about it again. "


    He hesitated.


    He seemed to think that what Jingjing said was reasonable.


    He nodded.

 C298

    He saw that the expression on Jingjing''s face relaxed, and she said with some worry: "But ¡­ "Even though it''s only a short ten days, will you be following Li Yue during this time ¡­"


    He paused here.


    With a troubled expression, he looked at Jingjing, "Perhaps, I should fall in love with Li Yue during this period of time."


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He was worried that Xiahou Yesi would pass herself to Li Yue, wasn''t he?


    And afraid of falling in love.


    If he had fallen in love with her, he would have long since fallen in love with her.


    How could he change his mind in ten days?


    Not to mention.


    She wasn''t Xiahou Ye Qian to begin with.


    She didn''t care what happened with Li Yue.


    None of this would affect Li Yue or Xiahou Ye.


    Thus ¡­


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue with a serious face and said, "Don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. I promise that I will return your intact Xiahou Yeshi ten days from now."


    Seeing her swearing with confidence, Li Yu didn''t seem to be joking anymore.


    After a moment of hesitation, he nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll believe you then!"


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief.


    This person was truly not easy to deal with.


    He looked at Jingjing. When there was no one around, she seemed to be hesitating to speak.


    Jingjing sighed, looked at him, and reluctantly said, "Even if you have something to say, you can say it, right?"


    His eyes flashed.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally said, "This time, it seems that you have changed."


    "Oh?"


    Jing Jing who was being asked about her thoughts, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster. She looked at him in puzzlement and asked.


    "You are not the same as before. As for where you are different ¡­" "I can''t say."


    "Then why do you say I''ve changed?" Jing Jing asked, puzzled.


    He was silent for a moment, his ink-like eyes staring at Jingjing.


    He had a serious expression on his face.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he replied, "In this case, if it was the previous you ¡­" It definitely won''t be handled so calmly. "


    He frowned and said, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I keep having the feeling that ¡­" You are different from before. "


    His eyes lit up. "Right, it''s as if I''m a different person."


    Jingjing''s eyebrows jumped, this was not a good thing.


    He then smiled and said, "Perhaps it is because you have become the wife of the Nine Cripples and you have a grudge in your heart."


    Jingjing''s brows slightly tightened, and couldn''t help but blurt out, "Li Yue is your brother after all, don''t call him Ninth Cripple, he knows ¡­ "I won''t be happy."


    Yu Yu looked at Jingjing in astonishment, and said after a long while, "You actually protected him?" I always call him that. "


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment.


    He glanced at Li Yu and said, "Yes, but right now ¡­" It''s not the same, don''t worry, it''s just ¡­ You always call him that in front of me, and instead make me feel sorry for him. "


    He was stunned for a moment, but then nodded nonchalantly.


    The carriage shook, and Jingjing''s body leaned forward.


    The person in front of him took the opportunity to grab Jingjing''s arm and embrace her.


    Such a beautiful creature...


    No, such a nice young man hugging you affectionately like that.


    If it were you, you wouldn''t be a normal woman if you weren''t tempted.


    Jingjing''s body shook, as if she had been hit by some kind of electric current.


    He immediately reacted and was about to refuse.


    He hugged Jing Jing even more tightly.


    There was a trace of sincerity in his voice.


    She said, "Please, let me hug you. Just for a moment, okay?"


    His voice was muffled and choked with meaning.


    From the sound of it, he felt pity for the other party, but he refused to admit it.


    Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay. Carry on! "


    His five fingers tightened.


    Ye Zichen increased the strength in his hands, then pulled Jingjing into his arms.


    It was a strong force.


    It was as if he wanted to inject Jingjing into his body.


    Jingjing originally didn''t feel well.


    But seeing that he didn''t have any irregularities, she let him do as he pleased.


    At that time, he had been comforting this frustrated man on behalf of Xiahou Ye Qian.


    He thought of it as adding a bit less trouble to himself.


    A moment later, the carriage shook and the coachman outside said, "Master, we have arrived at the Third Marquis'' Mansion."


    Jingjing almost fell asleep in Li Yu''s arms.


    Only after being called did he come back to his senses.


    He was now clear-headed.


    Instinctively, she tried to avoid him.


    He smiled and said, "We''ve arrived. You can leave now."


    He slowly loosened his grip on Jingjing.


    She looked at Jingjing with reluctance.


    It was as if he wanted to carve all of her face into his mind.


    And remember, never forget.


    It had been a long time since they last saw each other, and they missed each other too much.


    He just wanted to see Jingjing in detail.


    After a while, Jingjing felt that the coachman outside had waited too long.


    I''m afraid it will lead to speculation.


    Furthermore, he was still worried about whether or not Li Yue would be able to catch Nangong Xiu.


    Thus, he decided to leave as soon as possible.


    He returned to the manor to wait for Li Yue''s return.


    He gently pushed the distance between him and Li Yu.


    He sat back a little.


    Yu Yu glanced at her movements.


    A peculiar expression flashed through his black eyes.


    It then disappeared, so fast that Jingjing didn''t even have the time to think about it.


    He leaned forward.


    Under Jingjing''s astonished gaze.


    He kissed Jing Jing''s forehead.


    Before Jingjing could scream out.


    Pull apart the distance.


    Then he smiled and looked at Jingjing, "You have to take good care of yourself, if you''re free ¡­" I''ll find you. "


    At this distance.


    He just happened to be able to see his fair and exquisite face clearly.


    His skin was really good.


    Smooth and smooth.


    There were no flaws on it.


    The nose and lips were perfect curves.


    Ben had an exquisite face, with such a perfect combination.


    I don''t even know how to describe it.


    His skin was like tofu ground from water.


    This was something that many girls would be jealous of.


    However, it seemed that her skin was also very good.


    The two of them had extremely good-looking looks.


    Li Yue was that kind of seduction, he didn''t have the slightest trace of femininity.


    With a single glance, one could tell that he was a peerlessly beautiful man.


    But Li Yu was different.


    He had a lifetime of femininity.


    Those who saw him for the first time couldn''t help but suspect him.


    Was he a woman in disguise?


    Jing Jing sighed.


    I don''t know why he eats vegetarian air all year round in the temple.


    He was still born like this.


    If you have time another day, you must ask him for a secret recipe for skin care.


    Jing Jing was even more concerned, if she didn''t find a suitable duck before she left the ancient times.


    She would choose this one.


    Just call it a high-class duck.


    At most, he would just leave a little more silver.


    Jing Jing thought like this, but she didn''t know that her mind was wandering.


    A chestnut bloomed on his smooth white forehead.


    Jingjing was in pain.


    "Hiss." He looked at Li Yu, who was looking at him with a joyful expression, with a puzzled expression.


    "I''m leaving, don''t be distracted, it''s still the same as before."


    When he said that.


    In the eyes and expression.


    They were all filled with tender affection.


    Jingjing originally doubted his intentions.


    Or did he think that it was because of Xiahou Ye''s identity?


    She had fallen in love with Xiahou Ye for her identity.


    Perhaps it was to strike at Li Yue.


    However, looking at the doting look in his eyes ¡­


    Only then did Jingjing realize that she was being petty.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "Goodbye."


    He nodded, his face returning to its usual languor.


    He acted like he had just woken up.


    He lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage.


    He stretched lazily.


    Jing Jing was touched.


    He did it to keep the coachman from suspecting him.


    Let the coachman think he was sleeping in the car.


    That was why it took them so long to get off the carriage.


    He wouldn''t misunderstand her.


    When she thought here, Jing Jing didn''t know why.


    It warmed up again.


    It was probably because Li Yue was too cold towards her.


    Ye Chong was quiet again.


    In this era.


    This was the first time something like this had happened to General Xiahou.


    Someone valued her so much.


    It was the first time a man had spoken to her so much.


    Or perhaps it was because of his devilish looks.


    That was why they had such feelings, right?


    The curtains were drawn.


    Jing Jing withdrew her emotions.


    He knocked on the handle of the carriage to let it continue moving forward.


    In the carriage, there seemed to be a lingering smell of him.


    Jingjing sniffed. Smells good?


    Li Yu''s scent was unexpected. It seemed to have another fragrance.


    It was somewhat familiar.


    Where have I smelled it?


    Not his own.


    It wasn''t from Li Yu.


    Then... This carriage was only used by Li Yue.


    In other words... Was it because Li Yue''s fragrance was familiar?


    That''s right, it seemed to be in the Tassel Pavilion tonight, and he could still smell it.


    But that''s not right.


    Not this familiarity.


    It was another kind of suspicious familiarity.


    Where on earth had he smelled it?


    As the carriage slowly moved, Jing Jing became even more confused.


    I can''t remember.


    The Third Marquis'' Estate was still quite a distance away from the Ninth Prince''s Estate.


    Jingjing was comfortably swaying in the carriage, and gradually fell asleep.


    In her dreams, she was surrounded by a white fox.


    The nurse had nine tails fluttering behind her.


    As it danced, a white mist surrounded it.


    So beautiful ¡­


    It was like the six wings in a perfect world.


    The surroundings were exuding a milky white glow like smoke.


    On his ears, there were two more ears that perked up.


    This appearance was truly bewitching and beautiful.


    Jingjing suddenly woke up.


    He found that he was sleeping in the carriage, sitting up sloppily.


    The curtains of the carriage were lifted, blowing the night wind.


    With such a cold feeling attacking him, he naturally woke up.


    Jingjing supported her chest.


    It caused the fear from before to disappear.


    Ye Zichen patted his chest, knowing that he had been too worried.


    He lifted the curtain and looked outside.


    It wouldn''t be long before they arrived at the Third Marquis Estate.


    Jingjing shook her head, shaking off the thoughts and thoughts in her head.


    When she reached the royal father, she jumped off the carriage and went straight to the house.


    Tonight she had made up her mind to wait until Deirdre returned.


    Then, he would inquire about Nangong Xiu''s information.


    Thus, he did not return to the Pingzhen Garden.


    He spoke to Manqing, who had come to serve him.


    Let her come back alone and rest in the Pingzhen Garden.


    Then, he fell asleep on the small caved in chair that was used as a chair.


    He laid down on the ground and ordered the maidservants standing guard outside.


    If she comes back, inform her immediately.


    She was just lying on the soft couch.


    He did not fall asleep.


    In his mind, he thought of a few things in detail.


    He thought of the set of jewelry that Man Qing had brought to the Pingzhen Garden.


    Li Yu''s words came back to mind.


    He analyzed the matter between Xiahou Ye Qian and Yu Yu Yu.


    Then there was Ye Chong''s matter.

 C299

    Ye Chong was going to leave in a few days.


    He also didn''t know what the contract was between him and the masked guy.


    He was actually willing to let him go so easily?


    Then, he thought about how he was going to return his identity to Xiahou Ye Qian.


    Finally, he had to find a place to call for more ducks.


    To stop being a virgin.


    He had a palace that could release the divine palms of Jingjing whenever he wanted.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her face.


    If she went to Tassel Pavilion now, perhaps no one would dare to entertain her again.


    Asking her why she didn''t choose Li Yue?


    Jingjing was afraid that she would have feelings for Yueyue in the first place.


    It was suppressed for various reasons.


    If he couldn''t leave because of his physical contact, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    When Jingjing thought of this, a wave of fear swept over Yao Yao.


    He could choose to sleep with his, but Li Yue could not.


    "Ahh ¡ª"


    While he was daydreaming, a fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    Jingjing only felt an itch on her nose and couldn''t help but sneeze.


    After he sneezed, he was stunned.


    This fragrance... It was the same as the one in the carriage.


    Moreover, Jingjing, who had sneezed, seemed to have discovered something and was now certain of one thing.


    This fragrance was definitely coming from Li Yue.


    However, the other person also had this fragrance.


    It was the masked man who had an agreement with him!


    Remembering that night, Jingjing was drunk.


    At that time, although he was not very clear-headed, his senses were abnormally clear.


    Yes, that was the smell he had that day.


    Why did he also have this smell?


    The matter of him being Li Yue had been denied.


    In that case, did it mean that he knew Li Yue, or that they had some deep relationship with each other?


    Thinking of this, Jing Jing couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They had a similar scent.


    On the other hand, Li Yue did not doubt Xiahou Ye''s identity.


    Furthermore, it just so happened that when he was suffering from a fake burn, Li Yue stood up to marry him.


    Before that, the fake scar on her face had been discovered by the masked man.


    If that was the case ¡­


    Li Yue and the masked man ¡­ Was he planning something?


    What was their relationship?


    Or... Was it really the same person?


    Even though there was evidence of the Blood Jade Ring, however ¡­ He could wear a ring.


    Thinking of this, Jing Jing became more and more uneasy.


    If that masked man was really Li Yue ¡­ Then, would she be able to leave that easily?


    This discovery was too shocking.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but to jump up from the soft couch.


    No, right now she was going to see the masked man.


    It was impossible for him to not clarify this matter.


    Jingjing took a deep breath and jumped up.


    He walked to the door and glanced at the servant, asking, "Has the prince sent anyone back to say when he''ll be back?"


    The gatekeeping maid shook her head.


    Jing Jing had a serious expression.


    Normally, before she returned to her residence, she would send someone to inform her before returning.


    No one had been sent back yet.


    It was probably because of Nangong Xiu.


    Maybe not. Maybe something else.


    Not for a moment, anyway.


    Thinking of this, Jing Jing said to the servant girl, "Go to the Pu Zhen Garden and invite Miss Man Qing over."


    Thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "No, I will go over myself."


    The maidservant was stunned for a moment before nodding, "As you command, esteemed wangfei!"


    Jingjing nodded to her and said, "If the prince comes back with any news, inform me immediately, do you understand?"


    The maid nodded with a serious expression.


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, then said with worry, "You must inform me immediately, understand?"


    The maidservant solemnly nodded her head, and Jing Jing left in a relaxed manner.


    The moment the news came back, it was immediately notified.


    Then, even if Jingjing was in the midst of meeting the masked man, she wasn''t afraid of being discovered by Li Yue.


    After giving out her instructions, Jingjing hurried over and went to the Pu Zhen Garden by herself.


    When they arrived at Pu Zhen Yuan, Man Qing was a bit surprised to see Jing Jing back.


    He then quickly stood up from the soft couch and asked, "Miss, why have you come back?"


    Finished speaking, he reached out to help Jing Jing up, as if he was going to help her wash her loose clothes.


    Jing Jing stopped trying to prevent her from doing anything, and said, "You''re not in a hurry to sleep, the prince hasn''t come back yet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down on a chair.


    After glancing at Manqing, he whispered, "Have you seen your young master recently?"


    The one asking was naturally the masked guy.


    Manqing reacted in an instant, her face slightly changed.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''ve never seen it before."


    Jing Jing frowned.


    It was obvious that Manqing was lying, but she didn''t expose it.


    He just nodded and said, "That''s good ¡­"


    Then, he thought for a while and continued, "Since you haven''t seen him for a long time, please invite him out tonight. Tell him that I have something to discuss with him!"


    "Now?" Manqing was surprised for a moment, and then asked Jingjing.


    Jingjing nodded, "Mhmm, is there a problem?"


    Man Qing said hesitantly, "But, but, but it was always the young master who came to find us. How can we just meet when we want to?" I... I can''t contact you either. "


    Looking at her stuttering appearance, Jingjing suspected even more that she knew the truth.


    She seriously suspected that Li Yue was the masked man.


    Now with Manqing''s stuttering look, she became even more suspicious.


    She even felt that Manqing had been sent by Li Yue to keep an eye on her.


    So that she could pinch his hand and use him as a gimmick whenever she moved.


    Thinking of this, he felt that Man Qing was no longer pleasing to the eye.


    His face darkened.


    Looking at Manqing, he said seriously, "What? I have something that I need to discuss with you, so can''t I meet you? "


    "This, this ¡­" Manqing stuttered, unable to speak.


    Jingjing''s hand slapped the tea table, making a sound.


    Manqing had never seen her in such a state before. At that time, she was also frightened.


    "Then how do you usually meet him when you have matters to attend to?"


    Jingjing''s face was gloomy as she coldly asked.


    Manqing slowly looked at Jingjing for a while before saying, "I ¡­" "I, your servant was actually ¡­"


    "Humph!"


    Jing Jing snorted and looked coldly at Man Qing, "If you are afraid of being implicated, tell me how to contact him if you have urgent matters, just use whatever you want. If he blames you, I will take responsibility for it!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Man Qing didn''t dare to do it.


    He looked at Jing Jing and continued to speak hesitantly: "Miss, your servant ¡­" This servant really doesn''t dare. How about I wait for this servant to think it over and when I get the results, I''ll ¡­ "Tell Miss, or tomorrow. How about it?"


    "No way!"


    Jingjing''s face turned cold, and said, "It must be today, today, now, do you understand?"


    Manqing''s face contorted in pain, then she looked at Jingjing with difficulty and said, "But Miss ¡­" "Servant, this servant truly does not dare."


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Jing Jing''s expression turned cold, she shouted, "Is something wrong, you''ll be responsible for it?"


    Manqing''s face turned green and said, "How can this servant bear such a responsibility?"


    Jingjing''s face turned cold, and said, "Since you know you can''t afford it, then don''t speak any more nonsense, quickly take it out."


    This was the first time Manqing had chopped off Jingjing''s ferocious eyes.


    At that time, he had been a little afraid and a little hesitant.


    He thought for a moment, but was unable to resist Jingjing''s forceful attitude.


    After all, he had served Jingjing for a long time, so he knew her temper.


    If it wasn''t something extremely important, she would never have spoken to him like that.


    What''s more, if something really were to be delayed ¡­


    Manqing couldn''t afford it either.


    Thinking of this, Manqing nodded.


    He glanced at the foot of the bed and said, "Wait for this servant to send the signal."


    Even though it was a signal, it was actually just a firework.


    But it wasn''t an ordinary firework.


    He didn''t react at all when he rushed into the flames.


    When he had charged far away, when he had reached the skies ¡­


    Only then did it explode.


    It emitted a beautiful and enchanting flower.


    This was probably the signal.


    After that, Jingjing quietly waited.


    He didn''t say another word to Manqing.


    Manqing tried to talk to her several times, but she ignored him.


    He just wanted to wait for the masked man to come over quickly so that he could explain everything to him.


    However, no one came.


    Just when Jingjing was about to lose her patience.


    In the direction ahead, there was finally a flash of shadow.


    Jingjing was happy for a moment, and hurriedly stood up.


    Before he could take a good look at the newcomer, he could not help but ask, "You''re here?"


    As the words left his mouth, the voice paused for a moment.


    Then he walked out.


    This wasn''t a masked man.


    It was actually a maidservant guarding Li Yue''s courtyard.


    The maid saw the displeasure on Jingjing''s face.


    She thought it was because she had been waiting for a long time that she was unhappy.


    He glanced at Jing Jing with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the prince has sent word that he''ll return home from time to time."


    Jingjing looked at the starry sky, then looked at Manqing.


    The masked man wouldn''t be able to make it tonight.


    Even if he came, Jing Jing wouldn''t have the time to talk to him.


    She had to see Li Yue and ask his how Nangong Xiu was doing.


    Besides... She had to see the masked man now.


    Except to ask about their deal.


    More importantly, he wanted to see if the masked man was Li Yue.


    Now she was back.


    It was the same when he went to see Li Yue.


    At the very least, he would be able to obtain some clues from Li Yue.


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing nodded and stood up.


    He said to the maidservant beside him, "Let''s go."


    With that, he turned around and looked at Manqing. After thinking for a moment, he said, "See you tomorrow."


    Manqing understood what she meant and nodded, saying hello.


    Jingjing arrived at the place where Yueyue was in deep sleep.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, he heard a greeting from outside.


    Knowing that it was Li Yue who had returned, he gathered his thoughts.


    He quickly smoothed out the tiger-skin upholstery on his soft couch.


    He then went forward to pay his respects.


    Li Yue skipped her salutations.


    They sat down at the table.


    Jing Jing''s eyes flashed. She could not help but ask, "Have you caught Nangong Xiu?"


    Li Yue reached out his index finger and touched his forehead tiredly.


    He shook his head and said, "He escaped again. He deserves to die."


    Actually, he had guessed it the moment he came back.


    Nine out of ten, Nangong Xiu had run off.


    If he didn''t run.


    He wouldn''t come back with a bad face.


    He was not too surprised and comforted, "It''s good that you''ve returned safely. This time, we won''t be able to catch you. We''ll just be more careful next time."


    Li Yue lowered the hand he was rubbing between his brows and said, "Okay. Why aren''t you asleep yet? Wait for me to get into trouble? "


    It was obvious that he did not want to talk about Nangong Xiu''s topic.

 C300

    Jing Jing nodded and said, "It''s fine, I just want to see if you have caught anyone."


    Faced with such a straightforward reply, Nangong Xiu was a bit surprised. He then smiled and said, "Now that you know about it, do you want to sleep with me?"


    Jingjing''s face froze for a moment, then immediately turned red.


    It seemed that this person wasn''t in a bad mood.


    Otherwise, how could she have the mood to tease him?


    Jingjing couldn''t help but laugh, glanced at him, and said: "I can''t fall asleep regardless of whether I catch you or not, I just want to wait for you to come back so I can chat with you ¡­ ¡­"


    "About what?"


    Before he could finish his words, he felt someone grab him by the waist.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    He could only feel the aura of Li Yue closing in on him.


    Don''t keep it warm and familiar.


    He said, "Ol ''Three, that idiot saw that we''re not in the same room, it seems..." It''s not good to spread such a shameful thing. "


    He rolled his eyes, glanced at Jingjing and said, "It looks like, I''m afraid that we must go through the ritual of husband and wife, or else ¡­" "I''m afraid that my reputation of being unable to handle human affairs will stink the more it spreads."


    Jing Jing could clearly feel his gradually gathering anger.


    He laughed dryly and was about to reject him.


    "Why would a person like you care about the nonsense of those stupid people?"


    She knew she wanted to shirk him.


    His hands fiercely tightened their grip on her.


    A trace of desire appeared in her green eyes, "Whether I care or not, tonight ¡­ I have to finish this matter! "


    Jing Jing was panicking, but she didn''t want to push him away.


    After swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva, he couldn''t help but say, "There''s something that needs to be answered first!"


    Li Yue''s pretty forehead twitched as he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Jingjing dryly laughed, glanced at Li Yue, smiled and said, "I want to ask you ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she whispered into Li Yue''s ear, "Where did the Blood Jade Ring on your hand come from? Are there any allusions to it? "


    she asked deliberately.


    He just wanted to see if his answer was the same as the masked man''s.


    He wanted to know if the answer from it was the same or if there was anything fishy about it.


    Saying that, he didn''t wait for Li Yue''s reply.


    His hand then slowly reached down.


    It extended to Li Yue''s finger.


    He touched it out of habit, but it was all for nothing.


    Nothing.


    "Where''s your ring?" Jingjing was shocked for a moment, then asked Li Yue.


    Li Yue indifferently glanced at her, "I just didn''t bring it tonight."


    Jingjing seemed to feel that something was wrong.


    However, he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Li Yue.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Did you not bring it, or did you not dare to?"


    Li Yue followed her gaze.


    Look at the look in her eyes.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Yan Hong''s lips.


    She thought of the fragrance and sweetness between her lips.


    He could not help but swallow his saliva.


    Up her lips.


    He saw a faint red mole on the right side of her forehead.


    Under the night sky, she looked strangely alluring and beautiful.


    The old man always said that a girl with a mole around her eyes.


    Usually, it was a woman who was relatively emotional and vulnerable.


    Fortunately, Jingjing was a very cheerful woman.


    Thinking of this, Li Yue''s mood improved a bit.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the cold feeling that suddenly shrouded Jingjing''s body.


    It was as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    He then looked at Jingjing and laughed in a low voice, "Don''t ask about this, it''s getting late, let''s rest first."


    Finishing, he hugged Jingjing into his arms.


    Jingjing quickly took a sensitive step back.


    He looked fixedly at Li Yue and said in a deep voice, "You ¡­ "Is there really nothing to say?"


    Jing Jing was now seriously suspecting that it was Li Yue and the masked man.


    There must be an inseparable connection.


    If, at this moment, Li Yue didn''t say anything ¡­


    Then, the meaning of guilt was too obvious.


    Jing Jing''s face turned cold.


    If that was the case.


    In that case, Li Yue''s acting skills were just too good.


    Thinking of this, his face turned dark.


    He had an unsightly expression on his face.


    Li Yue saw the change in her expression.


    For some reason, his mood gradually cooled down.


    Recalling how bad tonight had been.


    And Li Yu''s provocations.


    He felt even more unhappy.


    At that time, he had already let go of Jingjing and sat down at the side.


    He sat down by the coffee table.


    He poured himself a cup of tea and played with it in his hand.


    Jing Jing also sat down at the side.


    He glanced at Li Yue.


    Standing opposite of him.


    It matched the pair of jade green eyes.


    Jing Jing''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    After a short while, he regained his self-confidence.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He looked towards Li Yue, thinking about what to say.


    Li Yue put down the teacup in his hand.


    She looked at Jingjing and said in a shallow voice, "That Xiahou Yeshi who pretended to be you ¡­" and was sent away by me. "


    "Hmm?" Jing Jing looked confused as she wanted to leave, so she asked.


    Li Yue sighed and said, "In the end, her presence here is still a hidden danger. Even if she''s a fake, it''s hard to guard against gossip if she stays in the mansion day and night."


    "So you sent her away without my permission?"


    Jingjing''s face darkened, and couldn''t help but to ask Li Yue.


    Li Yue frowned.


    Although a lot of what Jingjing said went against his original intentions.


    However, this was the general explanation.


    Thus, he nodded his head, not wanting to explain any further.


    Who knew that it was because of this?


    He had been misunderstood by Jingjing.


    Jingjing''s face turned cold for a moment, as she looked at Li Yue with a conflicted expression.


    After a while, he said with a calm voice, "You ¡­ Where did you send her to? "


    Li Yue hesitated for a moment, then looked at Jingjing and said, "You don''t need to know about this. In short ¡­" It''s a very safe place. "


    Jing Jing hesitated for a moment, in the end she couldn''t help but ask, "When was it sent off?"


    If there was still time, Jingjing would chase her back.


    There were only a few days left.


    He had to find her, ask her, and explain things clearly.


    Li Yue pondered for a moment.


    He raised his teacup and took a sip of tea.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "She was sent away before nightfall, it''s too late."


    He didn''t know why, but he was unhappy with the news.


    It was still Jingjing who felt displeased to have her thoughts seen through by Li Yue.


    At that moment, his expression changed and he stood up.


    She coldly looked at Li Yue and said, "Why did you send her away? Do you know something that I shouldn''t know? "


    The meaning behind his words.


    He asked if he had already known that he was a fake.


    And that was the real Xiahou Ye Qian.


    It was unknown if it was because she wholeheartedly believed that Li Yue was related to the masked man.


    It was still at this moment that he got angry at Li Yue''s decision.


    In short, she felt that no matter how Li Yue looked at it, it was not pleasing to her eyes.


    He thought that there was something wrong with her.


    She looked at the way she glared at him.


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    He took a deep breath.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "You''re in a bad mood, I don''t blame you. You can go and rest."


    Jingjing''s body shook for a moment, only then did she realize that her mood had gone too far.


    He decided to explain everything to him after he calmed down.


    He turned around and was about to leave.


    Just as he took two steps, the voice of the person behind him rang out coldly, "Is it because he has returned ¡­ "That''s why you got impatient."


    "Hmm?" Jingjing knew that Li Yue''s words were directed at her.


    However, he didn''t understand what he meant.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Yue, puzzled.


    Li Yue sighed, looked at Jingjing seriously and said, "Don''t you understand? From the moment you met Ol ''Three, you became abnormal. "


    He was actually jealous.


    The person speaking was precisely Li Yu.


    Ye Zichen let out a sigh.


    Jingjing turned her head to look at Li Yue and asked, "Is there?"


    Li Yue''s eyes turned cold.


    He looked at Jingjing with a deep expression.


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, glanced at Li Yue, then lightly said, "That set of jewelry, you told me to keep it. Why are you saying these words now?"


    While talking, Jingjing was filled with anger, and felt that her mood was also not good.


    He then turned around with a face full of displeasure: "You are so unreasonable, why do you always blame others? Even though you are high above me, I am not someone who can allow you to go on a rampage against me. "


    The long story about her.


    On the other hand, Li Yue was slightly surprised.


    After a moment, he looked at Jingjing.


    He forced a dry laugh and said, "You have a really big temper."


    After pausing for a while, a strange emotion appeared in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help but look at Jingjing and say, "Before, I didn''t want to bother with your rumors, but now it seems ¡­" From your odd view of him, I must reconsider its credibility. "


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Only then did Jingjing react.


    The meaning in Li Yue''s words.


    Didn''t they just know a little about Xiahou Yeshi''s relationship with Yu Yu?


    But why wasn''t he angry?


    And even let Jingjing take his things?


    It was because he didn''t know much.


    Or did he not care at all?


    and so on...


    Jingjing''s mind flashed as she suddenly thought of a possibility.


    That was, Li Yue already knew that he was a fake.


    He knew that the real Xiahou Ye Qian was that unknown female guest of the Pu Zhen Garden?


    That was why he was so indifferent?


    The more she thought about it, the more Jing Jing suspected Li Yue.


    Ben had a feeling of intimacy.


    It was also because of this doubt that she became less intimate with him.


    Jingjing retreated a few steps and said in a hoarse voice, "Li Yue, I realized that I don''t understand you at all. I really shouldn''t have fallen in love with you, not even a little bit. "


    Li Yue was stunned.


    After which, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    However, he was not angry.


    He did not ask any questions.


    Instead, within his jade eyes.


    There was a look of something like pleasure.


    After a moment, he looked at Jingjing and asked puzzledly: "Are you saying ¡­ You have feelings for me? "


    Jingjing looked at the expression on his face.


    Ye Zichen was stunned, but he couldn''t react in time.


    His tongue was tied for a moment.


    He then looked at Li Yue and said, "That''s not the point."


    However, Li Yue suddenly stood up.


    He rolled over to Jingjing''s side.


    He grabbed her wrist with one hand.


    With a face as white as porcelain, he looked seriously and stubbornly at Jingjing.


    "This is very important. Say it again, have you fallen for me?"


    Jingjing''s face darkened slightly.

 C301

    After a while, he looked at Li Yue and said, "I''ve said this before, it''s not important. Don''t talk about it. We''re discussing this issue now."


    At this moment, Jing Jing believed that Li Yue was the mastermind behind this incident.


    As a result, he didn''t care about what other explanation Li Yue would give.


    He only thought about how annoying Li Yue was.


    It was incredibly sinister.


    Li Yue saw the expression in her eyes change.


    With a sigh, he increased his strength.


    He then easily pulled Jingjing into his embrace.


    Jingjing called out in a low voice.


    He felt his hands being wrapped around his waist.


    She was just about to struggle.


    He felt the strength in his hands increase.


    He held her tightly, unable to move at all.


    Jing Jing was annoyed in her heart.


    The knife in his hand hacked viciously at Li Yue.


    He said fiercely, "Despicable!"


    His hand blade slashed down.


    There was not a single hair on Li Yue''s head.


    However, he was held back by a hand.


    Jing Jing was angry and angry at the same time.


    He struggled for a while but was unable to move.


    His hand was still tightly gripped by his other hand.


    If he wanted to run, he wouldn''t be able to use any strength.


    She bit her lips.


    Her eyes were filled with contempt as she looked at Li Yue.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    Jingjing stubbornly stared at Li Yue, her mind quickly thinking about how to subdue this fellow.


    She moved her lips a little.


    Before he could finish his words.


    He suddenly turned his head to look at the ceiling.


    There was no longer any surprise and joy in his expression.


    His jade-green eyes had completely turned a deep green color.


    He had come into contact with Jingjing multiple times and knew.


    Only when he was jealous, angry or in trouble would his eyes turn this color.


    Li Yue shouted at the top of the building, "Since you''re here, hurry up and get down!"


    As soon as Li Yue finished his sentence.


    Jing Jing felt waves of cold murderous intent coming her way.


    In this dimly lit room, he only felt that there were flashes of swords everywhere.


    A moment later.


    He could clearly see the black figures that had landed in front of him.


    Not many people came.


    There were only three people.


    But with just one look, Jingjing knew that these people were all experts.


    The one on the right looked familiar.


    With a slight turn of his mind, he remembered who it was.


    Wasn''t this the Great Hero Yan who had taken Li Yue and him down the Great Python Mountain?


    That man was known as the best killer of the Central Plains and Western Regions.


    The man who had asked him.


    No doubt it was the Lu family, the mother of Lu Ling.


    Now, look at the two people beside him.


    Martial arts seemed better.


    It was not easy to get someone from Great Hero Yan.


    What''s more, there were two even more formidable people in front of him.


    It was likely that these people were no longer someone that the Lu family could afford to hire.


    It seemed like there was no need for the Lu family to do this.


    Who was that?


    "Who sent you?" Li Yue looked at them coldly as he asked.


    However, this sentence seemed to be unnecessary as none of them replied.


    Li Yue asked again, "Do you want something or take my life?"


    A person standing at the front.


    He glanced at Li Yue and pondered for a moment.


    A moment later.


    Only then did Jingjing see the person in the lead look at Jingjing.


    He muttered to himself for a moment.


    The leader of the group looked at the person beside him.


    He then truthfully said, "To take my life ¡ª"


    Li Yue''s expression changed drastically as a cold expression appeared on his face.


    Look at that.


    It was obvious that they were here to kill.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to turn cold.


    The leader of the group was silent for a moment.


    He continued, "Of course, I can trade it for something else."


    Li Yue sneered, "You sure have a big mouth."


    He then asked, "What is it?"


    The person in the lead muttered to himself, "The Wordless Book of the Heavens ¡­" The missing page. "


    Li Yue''s eyebrows twitched.


    A missing page of the Wordless Book.


    But very few people knew.


    These people actually asked Li Yue for it the moment they opened their mouths.


    Jing Jing''s heart tightened.


    She possessed the secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book, but no one knew ¡­


    How did these people know?


    Thinking of this... His heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    These people... Could it be that he already knew that he had the Wordless Book?


    Impossible, how did they know?


    She had come out of the underground palace.


    No one knew she had it on her.


    Afterwards, he also didn''t mention this to anyone.


    How did these people know?


    Thinking of this, Jing Jing couldn''t help but have her guard down against these people even more.


    They all knew about such an important matter.


    So, was there anything else they didn''t know?


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat ¡­


    What should he do?


    Judging from their martial arts skills, they were not weak at all.


    When he thought here, he suddenly felt relieved.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    This was the Ninth Prince''s Mansion, so even if these people were skilled in martial arts, it would still be useless.


    What could he do to her?


    However, although he thought this in his heart.


    However, he had overlooked one point.


    That was, these people were here to take their lives.


    They did not even think that they would make it back alive.


    What she should be worried about now was not the missing page of the Wordless Book.


    It was his own safety...


    These people might not be able to escape.


    Maybe they won''t steal anything.


    But now he was taking their lives.


    It was easy.


    And their purpose.


    Just taking their lives.


    Therefore, these things were originally easy to deal with.


    But Jingjing was thinking about something else.


    They did not even see through their goal and danger.


    Just a few things flashing in the light.


    It revealed the thoughts of those people.


    And a little danger.


    "Are you saying that there''s a missing page of the Wordless Book?"


    After thinking for a while.


    Li Yue interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    He asked this question.


    The leader replied without thinking, "I didn''t know you had it, it''s just that ¡­" My master said that anyone who has a missing page of that thick and wordless Heavenly Book can be exchanged for their life. "


    So that''s how it was.


    However ¡­


    Anyway.


    The Wordless Book missed a page.


    No one knew.


    Thus, his master was able to know about this matter.


    It was no longer simple.


    And the few of them knew about this.


    From the looks of it.


    They should be the capable subordinates of their so-called master.


    Or someone who works with the market.


    "Great Hero Yan, what you are doing now is making me look down on you more and more."


    Li Yue said to the person beside his.


    Great Hero Yan''s eyes changed.


    Even though his face was covered by a black cloth.


    His expression could also be seen.


    He twitched twice.


    Great Hero Yan thought for a moment and said, "I am an assassin."


    Jingjing rolled her eyes.


    Yes, they were all killers.


    However ¡­


    How could an assassin talk to someone before killing them?


    Ye Zichen thought about it.


    And then he understood.


    That was, these people were afraid of Li Yue and wanted to test his strength.


    Thus, at this moment.


    They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Before they had complete confidence.


    He wouldn''t easily make a move.


    After this short conversation.


    Jingjing finally understood the meaning behind their words.


    And the purpose.


    His meaning was ¡­


    Find out what they''re thinking.


    Their purpose.


    Just to take Yue and Jingjing''s lives.


    The missing page of the Wordless Book was in Jing Jing''s hands, so no one knew about it ¡­


    Thinking of this.


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t have time to breathe out.


    He felt like he had been struck by a heavy hammer.


    The pain in his body had yet to fully spread to his limbs and bones.


    The person behind him shouted.


    "Go out and find someone ¡ª"


    Saying that, Jingjing felt like her body was like a kite with its string cut.


    He was easily pushed out.


    Then he flew out of the window.


    He flew out of the window.


    Only now did she realize something.


    That was it.


    Li Yue raised his hands.


    He pushed her out so easily.


    Li Yue''s martial arts were high.


    She always knew.


    But just how high it was and how high it was.


    It was only now that she seemed to understand ¡­


    Li Yue''s martial arts.


    It had reached a terrifying level.


    His legs are inconvenient.


    However, he was able to push her away so easily.


    Weird, really weird.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but ponder in his heart.


    The people waiting outside.


    Where did he go?


    For example ¡­ That manager Zheng who had always been silent.


    What if he was as loyal as a military dog, steward Zheng?


    Where did he go?


    He''s not in the yard?


    Are all the dark guards gone?


    In the blink of an eye.


    Jingjing thought of one possibility.


    That was it.


    Those people had probably been taken care of by these people long ago.


    If it wasn''t knockout drugs, then it was drawing them away.


    No wonder when Jingjing was in the yard.


    He felt exceptionally quiet.


    Although there was usually no one around, there was still no one around.


    However, there was no such deathly silence.


    Wrong...


    Even Jingjing had discovered this.


    Didn''t she notice?


    It was he who found out.


    Any other goals or plans?


    Then, thinking back to when he just pushed himself out ¡­


    Those people didn''t chase out?


    Li Yue purposefully shouted.


    According to the normal logic and thoughts of the criminals.


    He probably wanted to make the first move on Jingjing.


    Or subdue her first.


    She was the informant.


    This seemed to push Jingjing to the forefront of things.


    Yet, he saved Jingjing.


    Those people didn''t run out at all.


    It seemed like ¡­


    They had no intention of killing Jingjing.


    In that case, Li Yue knew about it from the beginning?


    In other words ¡­


    Li Yue would rather put himself in danger.


    You don''t want Jingjing to stay by his side and be in danger with him?


    This was the usually extremely cold man.


    At this critical moment.


    What did he do for Jingjing?


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but frown.


    Li Yue, aren''t you underestimating Jingjing?


    Did you think that Jingjing would drag him down?


    In what way?


    Jingjing also knew the Godly Jingjing Palm.


    Although the divine palm ¡­ Sometimes not.


    This chain of thoughts.


    It sounded very long.


    But the time of meditation of the century.


    In just a moment.


    At this moment.


    The sound of swords clashing could be heard from inside.


    She seemed to have a weapon.


    Those people.


    It seemed to have been slashed.


    He thought of how Great Hero Yan was the best assassin in the Central Plains and the Western Regions.


    I can''t be the leader yet.


    This was the comparison.


    One could imagine the danger of the others ¡­


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, she finally realized.


    How dangerous it would be to leave the moon.


    He thought about it.


    He finally understood.


    She wanted to keep herself in a safe place.

 C302

    Then go to the message.


    Thinking of this.


    In her heart.


    There was an indescribable feeling.


    He didn''t know if he was moved or not.


    Or perhaps ¡­ Triggered.


    He needed to be more accurate in touching it.


    In the twenty-first century.


    While carrying out the task.


    No one cares if you live or die.


    They had only one goal.


    That was to complete the mission.


    No one.


    He would sacrifice himself for Jingjing.


    Jingjing glanced at the battling Li Yue inside.


    He was secretly sure in his heart.


    He thought, "Li Yue, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you!"


    All this time.


    Jingjing had never done anything for Desire.


    The two of them didn''t seem to have any feelings for each other.


    Yet, Li Yue was willing to pay such a price for Jingjing ¡­


    Thinking of this.


    Jing Jing felt a wave of emotions ¡­


    She turned around and shouted: "Someone, arrest the assassin!"


    The guards who had just entered had obviously been taken care of a long time ago.


    The person in the distance came back after receiving the message.


    It must be some time yet.


    In such a short time.


    Those people had killed Li Yue.


    But it was more than enough.


    Jing Jing creased her eyebrows, then shouted, "Catch the assassin!"


    His mind spun.


    This is not the way.


    No matter how fast those people were.


    He rushed over.


    Even if it could save Li Yue''s life.


    But can I guarantee that I won''t be injured?


    She wanted it.


    It was Li Yue who was unharmed.


    "Ah Bi-"


    Jing Jing''s mind turned.


    He shouted towards the direction where Ah Bi lived.


    Then, a whistle sounded.


    This was the way she met Abi.


    He bent his index finger to his lips.


    A whistle sounded.


    This is urgent.


    It was just agreed with Abi a few days ago.


    But once or twice.


    Jing Jing was anxious and panicked.


    I don''t know how many times it is, but did Abela hear it?


    It would be good if they heard and rushed over.


    However ¡­ After only one or two sessions, would she hear it?


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing anxiously glanced at that direction.


    Abi had no reaction.


    Jingjing''s heart trembled for a moment.


    It seemed like ¡­ Indeed, the training time was too short.


    Abi had not had time to get used to the situation.


    He didn''t even have time to react.


    Jing Jing raised her index finger and blew another sharp whistle in dissatisfaction.


    "Abi!"


    "Ahh!"


    Just when Jingjing thought that Abi wouldn''t respond anymore.


    It was only when he tried to blow it again.


    But unexpectedly, he heard her reaction.


    Jing Jing was overjoyed.


    Another heaven-shaking roar came from Abi.


    "Yes," Abi said.


    He answered.


    It had really heard.


    There was never a moment.


    Jingjing would think that Abi''s voice was so pleasant to hear.


    Ah Bi''s shouts came one after another.


    In just a moment.


    It was as if he was right in front of him.


    Jingjing knew.


    With Abi''s speed.


    At this speed that was akin to an arrow leaving the bow.


    He was someone who had the best Qing Gong.


    It was also unable to keep up with its speed.


    While Jingjing was looking at the door.


    Li Yue yelled, "Be careful, stupid woman!"


    Jingjing only felt a sharp chill coming from the top of her head.


    His body instinctively leaned to the side.


    He quickly dodged.


    Fortunately.


    Jingjing stroked her chest.


    Just a little bit more.


    Then, he would be cut in the middle by Great Hero Yan''s blade.


    Jingjing stroked her chest.


    He dodged to the left and right.


    He secretly channeled his inner force.


    However.


    In this kind of situation, he was getting more and more anxious.


    Jingjing''s internal force.


    It was as if he was being held in place.


    He couldn''t use it at all.


    He could only rely on his starlight movement technique.


    He slowly flew backwards.


    To the extent that he wouldn''t allow Great Hero Yan''s blade.


    Hack yourself.


    Great Hero Yan seemed to notice that Jingjing was inferior.


    Laughing lowly, he said, "I underestimated you before, but now ¡­ "I overestimated you again."


    He was naturally referring to the fact that he had thought that Jingjing was nothing to fear from the beginning.


    But she had sent Abi.


    And now, he didn''t know any martial arts at all.


    At this moment.


    He actually wasn''t in a hurry anymore.


    At this moment, Jing Jing had already lost her strength after a few bounces.


    The saber was aimed at the head and fiercely cleaved ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ahh!"


    A familiar voice was heard.


    Jingjing didn''t have time to react.


    He didn''t have the time to be afraid.


    He felt a cold sensation in front of him.


    He opened his eyes, but didn''t have the time to clearly see the situation before him.


    He felt a jade-green arc being ruthlessly chopped down.


    "Ah! Pu!"


    A short scream rang out.


    Great Hero Yan had already fallen on the ground.


    He opened his eyes wide.


    Inconceivable looked at Abi.


    He was still vomiting blood.


    He didn''t seem to understand it at all.


    This python that had clearly disappeared a moment ago.


    He actually ended his own life so quickly ¡­


    Jingjing looked at Abee, who was panting heavily as she tried to get some credit for her actions.


    He chuckled.


    To her, he said, "Ah Bi is so handsome."


    Indeed, she had never seen her kill so aggressively.


    Look at her.


    Yet another sign of invitation.


    Jing Jing was not stingy in praising him.


    Then he took a look at his fight with the remaining bandits inside the house.


    She pointed with her delicate hand. "That ¡­" "Ah Bi, get rid of them!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ah Bi shouted coolly.


    Because his fat dark blue body was in the prince''s mansion.


    The food was even stronger and fatter.


    However, it was quick and nimble.


    But it didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    Jing Jing only felt the dark green cold body turn.


    Instantly, he twisted his body into the window.


    The gangster inside had panicked at the sound of her voice.


    He heard the roar of Great Hero Yan once again.


    He felt even less confident now.


    He was only afraid that he would be careless.


    Not only did he not complete the mission.


    He had lost his life.


    However ¡­


    Ah Bi, on the other hand, didn''t weaken her murderous stance in the slightest.


    It was probably because he had left the Great Python Mountain for too long.


    It had been peaceful for too long.


    So there was no war and no struggle with it.


    He felt his heart itch.


    It was not easy to find someone to test its skills at this time.


    So he was especially excited.


    It twisted its body into it.


    The sound of wood shattering could be heard.


    Li Yue''s heart ached as he looked at the ebony windowsill that A-Bi''s body had crushed.


    His expression relaxed a little.


    A little crutch.


    He quickly retreated to the back.


    Ah Bi''s handsome body swayed and twisted.


    A man in black.


    It did not shake him off.


    Instead, he was wrapped up in the center of his body.


    People crowded together.


    It looked like ¡­


    He saw the black head stick together.


    It was impossible to tell who was who.


    It was impossible to tell how many were there.


    Jing Jing looked at Great Hero Yan''s corpse and spat.


    He walked forward with a smile.


    She didn''t seem in a hurry to finish them off.


    Instead, he allowed them to twist around in the center of his body with all their might.


    He struggled.


    That terrified scream.


    It was really very fun.


    Abi probably had the same idea of teasing them.


    Just a scream.


    Or a struggle.


    It tightened its grip on its body and tightened its grip.


    The kicks and screams of those people.


    But it was useless.


    Due to the fierce struggle and distortion, the black mask fell off.


    Revealing his face.


    It was shockingly similar.


    It was like being stepped on by a donkey.


    His face turned green, then white, then purple ¡­


    Jingjing clapped her hands.


    She jumped through the broken window.


    She giggled and said, "It''s fun, it''s really fun ¡ª"


    She moved closer to her.


    Look at those two under her body.


    The two people who were struggling to survive.


    He tilted his head slightly.


    Looking at them, he smiled and said, "How is it? Are you comfortable? "


    The man was under her.


    Unconsciously, his face began to twist.


    How could he answer Jingjing''s question?


    Jingjing looked at their purple faces.


    He could hear people pouring in from the outside.


    At this moment, the distant guards had arrived.


    Looking at the scene.


    Their faces were all filled with admiration for a while.


    His face turned pale again.


    If they leave Yue to pursue their dereliction of duty...


    The consequences would be unthinkable.


    Jingjing glanced at Li Yue.


    "How should we deal with these two?"


    Look at them.


    His heart had probably been crushed in half by Ah Bi.


    Even now.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to live much longer.


    It would be better to kill them now.


    Jing Jing was rubbing her hands together, trying to figure out how to kill them.


    Li Yue said, "Take her down to ask a few questions."


    The person beside him quivered vigorously.


    He thought about the way Li Yue asked.


    He looked at the people under her with some sympathy.


    They really felt that.


    This assassin.


    At the moment, he might as well die happily under her body.


    The pity was the pity.


    He did not dare to delay at all.


    Otherwise... They suffer.


    Li Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    He watched as those people led the way down the mountain.


    After everyone left.


    Li Yue then looked at the messy house, "Go to the Pu Zhen Garden, these few days... I''m afraid we can''t even stay here anymore. "


    Jing Jing frowned.


    He had originally wanted to stay at the Puzhen Courtyard.


    In case something "should not have happened".


    He was thinking about how to reject the wording.


    But he caught a glimpse of something.


    She dropped her hand to the side.


    From the looks of it.


    He didn''t seem to be able to use any strength at all.


    Jingjing''s heart.


    He couldn''t help but jump up and down.


    She glanced at Li Yue, somewhat unable to bear it.


    He said, "Your hand... Are you alright? "


    "Dislocation."


    Li Yue calmly said as he glanced at Jing Jing without changing her expression.


    That expression and tone seemed to be saying something.


    I sneezed.


    Jing Jing withdrew her thoughts.


    He couldn''t bear to refuse him again.


    Walking forward.


    A hand supported him.


    With a face full of worry, he said, "Let''s go to the Puzhen Gardens. I''ll have someone call the imperial physician."


    She nodded.


    Then, he followed Jingjing.


    They hurried in the direction of Pu Zhen Yuan...


    After the two of them had rushed to the Pu Zhen Garden.


    Jingjing first ordered Manqing to go to the palace to get the imperial physician.


    Next.


    He then personally helped Li Yue to lie down and sleep.


    She never liked to be near him.


    At this time, he looked at Jingjing.


    He actually had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Seeing Jingjing in a hurry, Ye Zichen couldn''t help but smile.


    Another painkiller for him.


    He twisted the towel for him again.


    After a while.


    It was already dawn.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He was supposed to choose a servant today.


    It seemed that there was no time left.


    He then turned to Manager Zheng, who had just woken up and begged for forgiveness.


    "If you want to bear the responsibility of Jing Jing and ask for forgiveness, then today, you should properly choose your servants. Do not let your favoritism go to waste and waste the care and concern the Prince and I have for you."


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    He looked at Manager Zheng and said with a serious expression, "This ¡­ I''ll consider it as you compromising your achievements."


    Manager Zheng knelt there.


    After hearing what Jingjing had said.


    Only then did he stand up.


    However, he did not get up.


    Instead, he straightened his back.


    He glanced at the bed and noticed that he was sleeping.


    Li Yue''s expression was abnormally calm.


    Li Yue had followed him for many years.


    He knew.


    This was the only time to leave.


    It was the time to suffer.

 C303

    He must be in pain.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such an expression.


    Thinking of this.


    Manager Zheng felt guilty.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yue just nodded at him.


    Then he lightly said, "Go, do as the wangfei says."


    Manager Zheng nodded.


    He looked at Li Yue strangely.


    He didn''t know if he had thought of something or not.


    He stood up and bowed to Li Yue, "Ah Bi has done a great service this time. Do you want to find someone suitable to serve his?"


    Jingjing pondered for a moment.


    He felt that Manager Zheng''s words made sense.


    Normally.


    All of them were servants of the Pingzhen Garden who would serve Ah Bi.


    Although his aura of violence had been restrained quite a bit.


    The number of times he lost his temper could be counted on one hand.


    However.


    The little girls waited on him.


    It was inevitable that he would be unable to serve her due to his fear.


    If he had a vicious aura, then his courage would be slightly bigger.


    A more meticulous guard would attend to him.


    Of course, Jingjing was happy.


    Thinking of this.


    He could not help but look at Li Yue with a hopeful expression.


    She saw the expression on her face.


    Originally, Li Yue had thought that this matter was a little inappropriate.


    The operator nodded.


    He turned to Jingjing and asked, "What do you think?"


    Jing Jing said without any trace of politeness, "If possible, of course it''s the best."


    Li Yue did not hesitate.


    He said to Manager Zheng, "Pick a reliable and honest one."


    "Yes sir!"


    Manager Zheng bowed and left.


    Jingjing watched Manager Zheng leave.


    He then walked to Li Yue''s side.


    Nie Li didn''t know if it was due to Li Yue''s good performance tonight.


    He was still grateful for the fact that he had just understood his own thoughts.


    In her heart.


    He felt a little bit different towards Li Yue.


    Similar to... The feeling of love.


    Thinking of the word "love".


    Jingjing''s face paled from the pain.


    No.


    He couldn''t have any feelings for her.


    It must not be between then and the twenty-first century.


    Hesitation.


    At that time.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be messy.


    It would be better not to get caught up in it now.


    Thinking this, Li Yue''s hand was injured.


    Thus, he decided to stay in the Garden of Zhou.


    He was afraid that nothing big would happen to him.


    He was relieved as he thought of this.


    He took a look at the sun that was slowly rising from the horizon and the white color of fish belly.


    Her heart could not explain what that indescribable emotion was.


    While he was daydreaming.


    He looked at the specks of light that were slowly scattering in from the outside.


    He looked through the leaves by the window.


    Gold that was not a star spilled on the ground.


    It seemed that everything was so beautiful.


    "Big brother Yue, what happened to you?"


    Jing Jing didn''t even have time to speak.


    He then felt a fragrant wind blowing towards him.


    Listen to the wormwood.


    I''ve never seen him before.


    He first heard the sound.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He glanced at the door.


    A snow-white figure appeared between them.


    It was as if a ghost was pouncing on him at lightning speed.


    Jingjing didn''t even have the chance to see the appearance of that white shadow.


    He felt that the shadow had missed him.


    He threw himself onto Li Yue''s body.


    The staccato voice in his mouth.


    Sounds like it.


    It really made one''s bones go soft.


    She acted that way in front of Jingjing.


    He openly threw himself at Li Yue.


    He didn''t know when the tears would come.


    He had already rolled down.


    Ye Zichen looked at Li Yue with tears all over his face.


    Intermittent crying.


    It sounded.


    It was like a distant country.


    In the depths of the ocean, the mermaids were singing.


    She said, "How come I heard that Ling''er... Big Brother Yue was stabbed? "


    She held onto Li Yue''s hand worriedly.


    She said worriedly, "I heard that Big Brother Yue is injured. Come, let me see where you''re injured."


    She took his hand.


    There was a crisp "kacha" sound.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    He also felt a bit of pain for Li Yue.


    Ling''er was holding her hand.


    It was the hand that had been dislocated.


    Even if she could endure the pain.


    I''m afraid of that.


    It would be too much for him.


    As expected, Li Yue''s expression darkened.


    He pushed Ling''er away with his other hand.


    His voice was cold as he said, "Don''t lick around here."


    Ling''er didn''t know what was going on.


    Only at that time, Li Yue hated her.


    He was worried about Li Yue''s injuries.


    So, how could he be willing to leave?


    He just blinked his watery eyes.


    He looked at Li Yue in confusion.


    His tone was filled with yearning and grievance.


    "Big brother Yue, what''s wrong?" Is there something wrong? Or ¡­ Do you think Ling''er came to see you only now? "


    "Slash ¡­"


    Jingjing listened from the side.


    He couldn''t help but let out a stifled laugh.


    This woman.


    In the end, his brain was too stupid and he was pretending to be stupid.


    Or was he really that stupid?


    Aren''t you being a little too sentimental?


    Don''t say whether or not I like her.


    Based on Li Yue''s character alone.


    Would he "blame" her for such a small matter?


    He couldn''t help but shake his head.


    As he listened, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    As soon as she laughed.


    Two pairs of eyes.


    They all looked at her.


    A pair was filled with resentment, dissatisfaction, and contempt.


    A pair of them was puzzled.


    Slightly blaming her for failing.


    Jingjing looked at these two pairs of eyes.


    They all looked towards Jingjing at the same time.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to flinch.


    He then glanced at Li Yue.


    Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but ask.


    This Li Yue had truly enjoyed the company of people.


    While his imagination was running wild.


    He heard a voice coming from outside.


    He said that the imperial physician had arrived.


    Jingjing hurriedly restrained her emotions.


    He walked over to Ling''er, who was glaring at him with a venomous look on her face.


    She said, "Miss Ling''er, please step aside. The imperial physician is here. If you have any feelings for him, let''s just get out of the rain later, okay?"


    Ling''er was completely unable to understand Jingjing''s words.


    However, he knew that he had to move aside at this moment.


    At that time, he felt very uncomfortable.


    He suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    However, she still walked to the side.


    The imperial physicians were not the only ones who came.


    He also owed it to the old eunuch by the side of the King of the Western Regions.


    The eunuch personally brought greetings from the King of the Western Regions.


    And for the imperial physician to diagnose him properly.


    If this had happened in the past ¡­


    Jingjing must have thought that the King of the Western Regions was concerned about Li Yue.


    But after that Li Yu appeared.


    Jing Jing felt that.


    The Western Region King''s love for Li Yue was too little.


    She was someone who had never had parents since she was young.


    They all felt disheartened.


    They all felt that it was beneath their notice.


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but sigh.


    He glanced at Li Yue.


    He gave her a comforting look.


    Then, Jingjing stood at the side.


    He watched as the imperial physician examined his pulse.


    The imperial physician looked at the wound for a moment.


    A pulse was diagnosed.


    Next, he followed the procedures.


    Joints, splints, then medicine, gauze...


    Finally, Li Yue''s hand was wrapped into a big dumpling.


    Knowing this time.


    Only the imperial physician was completely busy.


    He took a look at the sky outside.


    And the sun was high up in the sky.


    Jingjing personally sent out the will of heaven.


    By the way, some information.


    When he returned.


    It was unknown when Ling''er had left.


    It was lying by Li Yue''s window.


    Ye Zichen fed him something seriously.


    Only then did Jingjing remember.


    She hadn''t eaten since the morning.


    But that''s good too. There''s a free worker here.


    No, it''s not for nothing.


    He then leisurely sat on the side.


    He told her a few things he needed to pay attention to.


    Ling''er then fed something to Li Yue.


    The look of someone who was listening changed.


    Probably to write this down.


    He would be in a hurry to show off then.


    Jing Jing saw that she was listening seriously.


    He did not stop them.


    He just spoke it out in a more serious manner.


    She spoke clearly about what the imperial physician had told her to do.


    Someone had taken care of her.


    She enjoyed her leisure more.


    She had a lot to do these days.


    The sky was bright.


    In other words ¡­


    Jingjing only had nine days left.


    Therefore, she had to make full use of these few days.


    Deal with the matter properly.


    If someone accepts her care for the dislocated Laiyue.


    Thank God.


    Jing Jing looked relaxed and proud of herself.


    Li Yue replied.


    It interrupted her beautiful daydream.


    "Ling''er, the imperial physician told me to rest more. You don''t need to visit me in the next few days."


    Li Yue glanced at him.


    He then looked at Jingjing.


    His eyes.


    It seemed to be able to see through Jingjing''s thoughts.


    Ling''er''s expression changed slightly.


    He glanced at Li Yue sadly.


    Li Yue continued, "If there''s anything you need, I will naturally tell you."


    "It''s just that it''s inconvenient for you to run around. And I... and I really need to rest. "


    Ling''er blinked her eyes.


    He looked at Jingjing.


    He then looked at Li Yue.


    All the grievances.


    It was as if they were all present in his eyes.


    She just looked at Li Yue quietly.


    After Li Yue finished speaking.


    Only then did she let out a soft sigh.


    Ling''er understood. "As long as Big Brother Yue is healthy, this is my greatest blessing. Ling''er will not disturb Big Brother Yue."


    Jing Jing thought.


    He had to admit.


    This Ling''er.


    She was a very qualified woman.


    A man like Li Yue.


    It really was a perfect match for her.


    Jingjing said while touching her heart.


    There was no trace of prejudice.


    I don''t know after she left.


    Back to the twenty-first century.


    Xiahou Ye Qian would be with Li Yu.


    As for Ling''er ¡­ If that was the case, his wish would truly be fulfilled.


    With her.


    Thinking of this.


    He didn''t know why.


    Her heart seemed to choke.


    It was so uncomfortable.


    Like something precious.


    He was about to be snatched away.


    He had to be like everyone else.


    In a daze.


    He didn''t know what Ling''er had told Li Yue.


    He had already turned away from Jingjing and walked over.


    He gazed at Ling''er''s departing figure.


    Li Yue then calmly said, "Come here."


    These words were clearly directed towards Jingjing.


    Jing Jing thought for a while.


    He pondered for a moment.


    Ye Zichen walked over obediently.


    "What is it?" Jingjing stood beside the bed and asked Li Yue.


    Li Yue didn''t say anything else.


    The ape stretched out its arm.


    Then, she easily pulled Jingjing into her embrace.


    Jing Jing whispered.


    He instinctively wanted to struggle.


    But then he remembered that there was still a wound on his hand.


    He twisted his body uncomfortably.


    He whispered to Li Yue, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time.


    He kept thinking in his heart.


    Li Yue was a disabled person.


    I want to be loving to the disabled.


    Otherwise.


    This sudden action of hugging each other.


    It had long since been chopped by Jingjing''s palm.


    She could hear the patience in her voice.


    He didn''t know why.


    On top of Jingjing''s head.


    A sigh.


    He whispered into Jingjing''s ear.


    He whispered, "I thought that I would never live to see you again."


    It was a barely audible sound.


    This caused Jingjing to be completely stunned on the spot ¡­


    What he said...


    What does that mean?


    The reluctance to part from Jingjing?

 C304

    He felt that his life had come to an end.


    Not about himself.


    It was not because he was reluctant to leave others.


    To Jingjing?


    No wonder at that time.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    He then threw Jing Jing out.


    Jing Jing was even more clueless.


    At that time.


    How much inner force did he use?


    Only then would he be able to easily push Jingjing away.


    But Jingjing knew.


    Her usual relationship with Li Yue.


    That was really "revering each other like ice".


    Except for a few attempts at intimacy.


    He didn''t feel anxious at all.


    But she was willing to do it for her.


    Again and again, he broke his own principle.


    First at the dinner party.


    When she broke into the underground palace.


    Trust in her.


    Then there was the unreasonable belief.


    Moreover, he would rather die to protect Jingjing''s actions.


    This was a man.


    A man like Li Yue.


    To his wife.


    He was protecting his own little brother for no reason at all.


    Nothing else.


    Just because she was his wife?


    Jing Jing had to admit.


    Her soul was touched.


    There was even a moment.


    She had a fleeting thought of not going back to the twenty-first century.


    she thought.


    If she had left for no reason at all.


    She didn''t say a word to Li Yue.


    Then.


    Was she being too cruel?


    How could he not be responsible?


    Thinking of this.


    He just couldn''t bear it.


    He couldn''t help but wrap his arms around Li Yue.


    At that time, he made a decision.


    No matter what.


    She had to give even him an explanation.


    He had to let Li Yue know.


    Why did he leave?


    Otherwise.


    For a woman who valued her family so much.


    He would definitely think that Jingjing had met with some sort of danger after she had disappeared for no reason.


    At that time.


    Jingjing returned to the twenty-first century.


    When both fame and fortune were at stake.


    He was looking for Jingjing everywhere ¡­


    As long as he thought of this.


    Jing Jing could not bear to see this.


    After a while.


    She wrapped her arms around Li Yue.


    He exerted even more force.


    "Do you know? When I was young, my royal father didn''t care for my mother''s wife, so ¡­ I''m still jealous of the Small Ten! "


    Jing Jing was secretly pondering over her next decision.


    Hearing the voice above Li Yue''s head.


    He thought about struggling.


    Li Yue said, "Don''t move. Let me hug you like this for a while."


    Jingjing slightly hesitated.


    He stopped struggling.


    Li Yue hugged him just like that.


    "And then?" Jing Jing asked in a low voice.


    Two lonely hearts.


    Just because of this hug.


    It seemed that they were gradually getting closer.


    However, the two masters didn''t know it.


    He was still rejecting the closeness.


    "So ¡­" I cherish my family. "


    She paused.


    He said this word by word with extreme seriousness.


    "Although our relationship is very shallow... But no matter what, you are my family, and I want to cherish you and protect you for no reason. "


    Jing Jing''s heart trembled, and couldn''t help but to ask: "What if ¡­ I''m not what you think I am... Do you think of me as a family member? "


    Li Yue''s body froze for a moment.


    He pondered for a moment.


    He couldn''t help but ask Jingjing, "Why?"


    Jing Jing muttered to herself for a moment.


    He looked at Li Yue.


    He said with a serious face, "Actually... I don''t belong to this world. "


    For a moment, he didn''t think it through.


    She actually didn''t know how to explain it to Li Yue.


    After pondering for a moment.


    She then looked at Li Yue.


    He said blandly, "Didn''t you notice that I am different from other women?"


    Li Yue paused, then said, "Indeed ¡­ "It''s always weird and different from normal women."


    About this obvious demeaning is bigger than the Bao''s speech.


    Jingjing didn''t mind.


    He just said, "In short ¡­ There are a lot of things that I don''t know how to say for a moment. When I get the chance, I''ll explain them to you. At least let you know... "Why am I so weird?"


    Li Yue pondered for a while.


    Jingjing continued to say, "Actually... In my heart, you are simply a cold and detached person. However, I will always remember your kindness to me. "


    Hearing these parting words ¡­


    Li Yue''s heart.


    It was as if something had blocked his way.


    However ¡­


    However, he didn''t ask a single word to Jingjing.


    He just looked at Jingjing and said, "No matter what, I''m still a family member regardless of whether you treat me like one or not. But remember... "If you have anything to say, make a decision, when I have the right to know, you must tell me."


    For this other reference.


    Jingjing didn''t think too much about it.


    The two of them fell silent.


    Jing Jing turned back to look at the small fragments of light and shadow on the ground.


    After a moment of silence.


    Only then did Li Yue say, "I have a question, I wanted to ask you for a long time!"


    "What problem?" she asked.


    "You ¡­ Was it the masked man? "You must speak the truth, or else ¡­"


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue.


    He said with a serious expression.


    Li Yue''s eyes turned.


    He looked towards Jingjing.


    He could not help but ask seriously, "Otherwise, what?"


    "If you lie to me, I will find out in the future. I will certainly not forgive you. "


    Jingjing pondered for a moment.


    He looked at Li Yue.


    He said with a serious expression.


    Li Yue frowned.


    He looked towards Jingjing.


    "Do you hate that masked man?"


    Regardless of whether or not she was a masked man.


    But someone who could control it.


    Naturally, Li Yue knew a little about it.


    If he pretended not to know anything and asked Jingjing.


    On the contrary, Jingjing would look down on him even more.


    But he seriously asked Jingjing.


    A serious expression appeared on his face.


    Perhaps ¡­


    "It''s not hatred, but ¡­ I just want to know if I''m involved in a conspiracy. "


    Jing Jing covered her face and waited.


    Li Yue was in no hurry.


    Just around her.


    His hand lightly patted her shoulder.


    There was no hurry for his answer.


    "These things... I can''t explain it to you right now. "


    "When I have the chance in the next few days, I will tell you about it all at once."


    Li Yue already treated him as a family member.


    Jingjing didn''t tell him to dig out his heart and lungs.


    At the very least, it gave him the right to know.


    Thinking like this.


    He then continued, "Right now, all I want to know is whether you are a masked man or not. I just want to know if I have been used by this person who values me the most, and have been swept into a huge whirlpool. "


    She didn''t answer immediately.


    Jingjing could feel it.


    He turned his face a little to the side.


    Looking at the ceiling, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Jingjing glanced at Li Yue.


    He was not in a hurry to ask further.


    He wanted him to think clearly.


    Whether he was a masked man or not.


    "If I were him, would you leave me?"


    After a long silence.


    Li Yue asked Jingjing with a hoarse voice.


    Jing Jing was shocked by the question.


    She really did not know the truth.


    What would happen to her?


    Only now.


    But at this moment.


    She simply wanted to know whether or not Li Yue was the masked man.


    Just want to know


    Is Desiree lying to her?


    This was because after she understood Li Yue''s attitude towards her.


    Her heart was warm.


    Therefore, she wanted to continue to warm up.


    However, she was afraid of being cheated.


    Thus, she could only directly ask Li Yue.


    Was this the masked man or not?


    Moreover.


    Whether it was the truth or a lie.


    To her.


    It''s all the same.


    She had to leave.


    to go back to the twenty-first century...


    Thinking of this.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    "There are a lot of things that I haven''t said on the surface. It''s not up to me to decide whether to leave or not."


    After a moment of silence.


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue.


    He said in a low voice, "Maybe after I tell you my secret, you ¡­" will drive me away. "


    That sounds like it.


    However, there was a hint of a sour taste to it.


    Li Yue sighed.


    She rubbed her hand against her soft hair.


    After a sigh.


    He didn''t ask Jingjing what her secret was.


    He only said to Jingjing, "Everyone has their own secrets, this is nothing."


    Jing Jing knit her brows and said, "What? Do you have a secret as well? "


    Li Yue turned his head.


    He glanced at Jingjing.


    He chuckled and said, "I didn''t ask you for your secret, so ¡­" "Don''t you dare ask me my secret."


    Jing Jing''s eyebrows flashed.


    He chuckled and said, "I won''t ask you for your secrets."


    "However ¡­ I will tell you my secret in a few days. I just hope that ¡­ If there''s anything I should know, don''t hide it from me. Tell me the truth. "


    Li Yue nodded and said, "Okay ¡­"


    "There''s only one thing, you can''t lie to me!"


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue with a serious face.


    Li Yue nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t lie to you ¡­"


    After a moment of silence.


    Jingjing suddenly moved closer to Li Yue''s ear.


    He whispered, "Wait until you recover from your injuries. I have something for you."


    "What is it?"


    Li Yue curiously looked at Jingjing and asked.


    Jingjing pursed her lips and smiled, "I will know when the time comes."


    When she saw him, she decided not to say anything.


    He didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    He just hugged Jingjing.


    His body didn''t move at all.


    It was as if he was holding something extremely precious.


    He couldn''t bear to let go.


    He just hugged her tightly.


    She hugged him like that.


    It even made Jingjing have an illusion.


    It was as if they were in love with each other.


    A person in love.


    Don''t they all like hugging each other tightly?


    Jingjing''s heart trembled.


    Li Yue took a deep breath.


    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    It was because Li Yue was leaning against her that ¡­ He fell asleep quietly.


    She slightly twisted her body, which was still sore from the pressure from Li Yue.


    He changed his position as he thought about it.


    She would sleep a little more.


    She got out of bed.


    Go outside to sleep on the little tower.


    His body had just moved.


    It seemed as if she had already woken Li Yue.


    His unusually calm voice rang out, "You want to know my leg ¡­ What''s with the eyes? "


    "Hmm?"


    Jingjing thought he was asleep.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    He was shocked.


    Then he nodded and asked: "What happened?"


    It seemed like ¡­


    He had not been asleep at all.


    "My legs and my eyes, before... Just like you guys, legs and legs can walk, and eyes are black. "


    He said this.


    A sigh.


    He continued, "My legs, I fell off my horse when I was nine, and I fell sick. I still haven''t recovered."


    His tone was filled with the stories.


    It was surprisingly dull.


    Speaking of which ¡­


    He continued, "That fall ¡­" It was done by my royal father''s beloved concubine at that time. "


    Stop, he said.


    "At that time, my mufei wasn''t favored by my royal father, but ¡­ But I''m gradually showing my face. "

 C305

    "They are often able to lead the class in answering questions and questions of Sir, and are always rated as outstanding."


    "But I don''t know what that person is thinking ¡­" "He''s actually really afraid of me."


    "Riding a horse after one of my classes and doing something to make me fall off my horse."


    They talked about the terrible things that had happened in the past.


    His expression was as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary matter.


    There was not a single ripple.


    It was just as still as water.


    It was as if he was narrating something that had nothing to do with him.


    "At that time, I was lying in bed for half a year before I got better ¡­ I can only walk on crutches until I know you''re married. "


    He paused for a moment, then added, "It won''t be long before it recovers completely."


    Jing Jing could tell.


    He was trying to calm himself down and say these words.


    When he said those words.


    His voice was as calm as it could be.


    But Jingjing could really hear it.


    He was trembling.


    His heart couldn''t help but soften.


    Jingjing reached out her hand and put her arm around his shoulder, unable to bear the pain anymore.


    He could not help but mutter, "No matter what... "All of you, come here."


    Yeah, they''re all here.


    But at that time.


    She was only nine years old.


    And a motherless one at that.


    Father doesn''t love children.


    At that time ¡­ He lay on the bed.


    How would he feel in his heart?


    Jingjing suddenly wanted to know.


    If he had traveled to that time and place.


    How good was it to know the frail Desiree from that time?


    Of course, this was just a thought.


    Jingjing knew that this was just a fantasy.


    History can''t go back to that time.


    "And then? "How did you find out that the pet girl did it, and did you report her like a king''s father?"


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue and asked seriously.


    Jingjing muttered to herself.


    After a moment, he looked at Jingjing and said, "I''m sure it was her, but I didn''t get any evidence nor did I report her to my royal father."


    "What happened next?" What do you do? "


    He knew from Jingjing''s understanding of Li Yue.


    Li Yue definitely wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    As expected ¡­


    Li Yue remained silent for a while.


    He looked towards Jingjing.


    He whispered, "Later on, I killed her."


    After he finished this sentence.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Her tone was so calm that it seemed detached.


    It was as if a child was speaking.


    He finally got the candy from the big fat guy who always bullied him.


    Jingjing''s heart trembled.


    But he didn''t look down on them because of it.


    Or reproach her.


    She knew.


    People like Desiree.


    He wasn''t kind.


    He would not blindly let those who had hurt him go.


    However ¡­


    At the same time, he was also emotional.


    He would never give up his family.


    Of course, he already treated Jingjing as his family ¡­


    Jing Jing thought for a moment.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    His expression was full of seriousness.


    He asked Jingjing word by word, "Do you think I''m very scary? Very vicious? At that time, I was only nine years old. "


    He said this.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He looked towards Jingjing.


    He said seriously, "At that time, I knew that she did things flawlessly. She would not be able to get evidence. If he wanted to kill her ¡­ and it''s not that simple. "


    She was lost in her memories.


    After a moment of silence.


    He continued to say word by word, "Therefore, I have never foolishly tried to find evidence in hopes of obtaining justice from my royal father."


    His expression turned cold.


    She hugged Jingjing''s hands.


    He could obviously make Jingjing feel it.


    His body stiffened.


    He changed the topic.


    He said, "At that time, I made up my mind. I would not search for evidence and only seek revenge."


    He took a deep breath. "I used three years. When I was twelve ¡­ I finally killed her. "


    "She doesn''t have the slightest chance of fighting back. She won''t be willing to accept it even if she dies."


    He did not explain the process.


    He also did not say how he had killed that pet.


    He just wanted to make one point.


    That was it.


    He killed the man.


    When he was nine.


    He already had such a realization.


    That was it.


    The urge to kill someone!


    Not like that.


    It was meaningless.


    For example, finding out the evidence that caused his fall.


    If he had.


    Maybe not only that.


    On the contrary, they would be dealt with even more viciously.


    But after he did that.


    Perhaps it was the calmness of concealing one''s strength.


    Thus ¡­


    That spoiled brat would definitely not pay attention to him.


    Even so, he still killed the person who framed him.


    But no matter what ¡­


    He succeeded, didn''t he?


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing sighed again and again.


    In any case.


    At that time, he was already so calm that it would cause people to be afraid.


    In other words ¡­


    His goal would definitely be achieved.


    No matter what.


    What methods?


    He must do it?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing trembled for a moment.


    This person ¡­ How should he put it?


    "What is it? Are you afraid of me? Are you looking down on me? "


    Jingjing''s face was the same.


    He glanced at Li Yue.


    She said lightly, "I am not afraid of you, nor am I looking down on you. But... "I really admire you."


    "Oh?" Li Yue asked.


    Jingjing nodded, and only said, "What I said was the truth."


    Thinking about when she was nine.


    He was still training hard.


    A little injury or a little frustration every day.


    He would cry while hugging his own senior sister, who could not grow much longer.


    At that time.


    No one loved him.


    He had to deal with a wicked woman who wanted to kill him.


    Jingjing didn''t have parents.


    However, she at least had the love of senior brothers and sisters.


    A child adopted by his master.


    Orphans.


    Thus ¡­ They were all people without parents.


    But they appreciate each other and care for each other.


    But what about Li Yue?


    In the royal family.


    There are some who fight for power, while others try to take advantage of me!


    He was so young then.


    He had never experienced kinship before.


    There was only fear and loneliness.


    Jingjing finally knew one thing.


    He finally understood why Li Yue''s personality was so cold and indifferent.


    With his personality.


    Strictly speaking.


    Actually, it was also calculated well.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He glanced at Li Yue.


    He said lightly, "You did not do anything wrong. You are not vicious."


    She could see it.


    She had killed the man.


    But in his heart.


    There was probably a shadow.


    Maybe she felt she was too vicious.


    Or maybe you feel like... Too heartless.


    However, none of this was true.


    Jingjing turned around.


    Li Yue was in front of his chest, looking at him seriously. "Do you know about the wolves in the grassland?"


    A strange expression appeared on Li Yue''s face. "I know."


    "You feel... Are they cruel or kind? "


    Li Yue did not answer Jingjing''s question.


    He just said, "This question... I didn''t think about it. "


    Jingjing nodded.


    Although he hadn''t thought about it.


    It was better than what those people thought.


    A wolf is a bad man.


    "In everyone''s eyes ¡­" Wolves are bad and vicious, while the snow-white lambs are kind. "


    In Jing Jing''s eyes.


    A serious expression flashed across his face.


    Not the kind of perfunctory consolation.


    Instead, he said with a serious expression, "But ¡­ Why is a wolf vicious? But no one has ever truly thought about it. "


    "What do you mean?"


    she asked, turning her head.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    He seemed extremely interested.


    Jingjing said, "The wolves are hungry, we eat sheep, the sheep are hungry, we eat grass." It''s all eating the same thing, why do you say that wolves are malicious? "


    "All living things in this world have lives ¡­"


    Jingjing remembered what any botanical organism was.


    It''s all made up of cells.


    Speaking of which.


    That is not clear.


    He then looked at Li Yue.


    "This is a long story. In short, the grass is alive and the sheep are alive. Why don''t you blame the sheep? Just say wolf?"


    "Also ¡­" When a wolf wasn''t hungry, it would never pounce on it. They don''t eat the same kind of people. "


    "When they are hungry, they do not eat their own kind. Unless they are hungry and have no other choice, when life and death are at stake, only then will they go harm their own kind. "


    "But... They definitely won''t hunt too many people, and will only hunt those who are old and useless, or pose a threat to themselves. "


    "Once they''ve eaten their fill, they will definitely not harm anyone else of their kind."


    "They are also lonely. They only live in groups when they are looking for food."


    Jing Jing said.


    Under Li Yue''s increasingly astonished gaze.


    He took a deep breath.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He said seriously, "These are just natural laws of survival. Every living thing will do it. Sheep will do it too."


    "They are lonely, and they are lonely... But they are loyal. "


    The more Jing Jing said, the more excited she became. "A wolf will only have one spouse for its entire life. If the other were to die, the remaining one would definitely end up dying alone. "


    Jingjing sighed, "But what about humans?"


    Li Yue was stunned.


    He just said, "Man and wolf are different."


    Jing Jing nodded, "Yes, it''s different."


    "Because humans are more vicious than wolves!"


    Jingjing made a decision.


    Under Li Yue''s astonished gaze.


    He said, "People eat people. When people are not ''hungry'', they will kill their own kind. "


    "People would kill their own kind or hurt the people around them for a little benefit."


    "Couple versus wife, father and son becoming enemies ¡­ How much of the drama is happening every day?"


    "How many men are as loyal as wolves? Isn''t that three wives and four concubines? "


    "Women should be better. However, a woman who keeps her husband''s chastity will set up a chastity memorial archway for them. Little do they know that every female wolf is qualified to own the chastity memorial archway! "


    Jingjing spoke more and more.


    Li Yue''s eyes lit up.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but say once again, "Humans will harm the closest person beside them. Humans will betray their other half once it''s done to them, but wolves won''t."


    She sighed, "So, a person like a wolf is a good person, not a bad person."


    Li Yue''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the light was terrifying.


    "However, the eyes of the common people cannot be understood at all. They can only curse at the wolves."


    She held onto Li Yue''s hand and said seriously, "So... You are just like a wolf. Others don''t understand you, but I do, because ¡­ I know wolves. "


    In Li Yue''s eyes.


    A complicated expression flashed across his face.


    When he looked at Jingjing again.


    There was more to it than admiration.


    He had always felt guilty from a young age.


    He thought he was an incurable evil person.


    He had always thought that the woman who had killed his father.


    Too vicious.


    He had always regarded himself as a bad person.


    But he didn''t know until now.


    He was not a bad man.

 C306

    He was a bad man.


    It was only in this thousand worlds.


    They were just people who were suitable for survival.


    "Who told you these things?"


    After the surprise.


    In that moment, a lot of things came to Li Yue''s mind.


    He no longer felt like a hopeless man in the dark.


    After thinking it through.


    It was strange.


    Jingjing was still young.


    Why did he say such words that resembled the vicissitudes of life?


    The corner of Jingjing''s lips widened.


    Draw a beautiful curve.


    Her white neck accentuated her bright red lips.


    His smile became increasingly warm.


    Fragments of sunlight shone in.


    It was as if she was in her bright eyes.


    It was like fine pieces of gold had been tossed in.


    The light made Li Yue''s eyes sour.


    The light made Li Yue jealous.


    Without hesitation, she said to Li Yue, "Master Gu Long said so."


    "Master Ancient Dragon?"


    Li Yue frowned.


    He seemed to have never heard this name before.


    Jingjing nodded.


    "Yes."


    "It''s my fault for being ignorant and ill-informed. I wonder what kind of master ¡­" Who was it? Have you voted for anyone? "


    "Hmm?"


    Jingjing couldn''t react for a moment.


    He asked back.


    Ye Zichen thought about it.


    Only then did he understand the meaning behind Li Yue''s words.


    A soft "chi" sound was heard.


    He looked at Li Yue and said, "Master is here..." "He''s just a nobody."


    Jing Jing''s eyes lit up.


    He spoke with a serious and confident tone.


    "But many years later ¡­ He will stir up a commotion and become a very famous person. "


    Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Someone who can say such words ¡­" He''s definitely very powerful. "


    Jingjing only smiled.


    He did not say anything more.


    Li Yue continued, "If I can be fortunate enough to recognize such a person, I will have no regrets in my life."


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yue, embarrassed, "I''m afraid there won''t be any more chances."


    "Why?"


    Li Yue frowned.


    Ye Zichen asked in confusion.


    In ancient times.


    A man with a heart for the throne.


    The most important thing was talent.


    It was no wonder that Li Yue was so excited.


    However ¡­ The twenty-first century is without Mr. Gulong.


    What about this dynasty?


    Jing Jing shook her head helplessly.


    He could only blabber on, "Sir doesn''t like to see people. All year round, you can''t even see your head or your tail. No one can contact you."


    Li Yue looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    He didn''t doubt it anymore.


    Unfortunately, he said, "No wonder I haven''t heard of this person''s name before."


    He seemed very interested in Guilong. "How do you know him? "What''s the relationship?"


    Jing Jing was exasperated.


    "That... I just saw a picture of him... "No, it''s just that I''ve seen his portrait, so I''m not familiar with it. He doesn''t recognize me either."


    Li Yue had a face full of doubt: "Why be modest? There must be some extraordinary connection between them to be able to teach you this much. And you call it mister... Could it be your master? "


    If Mr. Gu Long was Jingjing''s master.


    That''s good.


    Strictly speaking.


    Mister Gu Long could only be considered Jingjing''s idol.


    His masterpiece.


    Jingjing had all read it before.


    Sir, it''s just an honorific title for him.


    A man who really likes Mr. Gulong.


    Everyone called him that.


    Jingjing came from his book.


    I saw a lot of differences in human nature.


    Some were dark, some were sunny.


    More importantly.


    In his works.


    There was one big characteristic.


    That was.


    He was a man of honor.


    They were mostly demure hypocrites.


    And the people who looked so bad.


    On the contrary, it was more human.


    The largest column.


    It was Xiao Yichang.


    He was a thief.


    Yet, he was even more powerful than a man like Lian Cheng Bo.


    More like a person.


    It was like being in a knife.


    Those decent people.


    He was doing everything he could.


    Thus, at times, one couldn''t only look at the surface when looking at things.


    However.


    Even if your work is good.


    But there were too many dark places.


    If it was someone who was easy to go to extremes.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t watch it any longer.


    The world will be resented through your work.


    It was like ''September Eagle Fly''.


    And the blue sun.


    This little supporting role.


    But it allowed Jingjing to have a deeper influence than the main character.


    In the twenty-first century.


    The only thing Jingjing talked about was loneliness.


    It was Mr''s masterpiece.


    I remember once.


    A new junior brother arrogantly said that Mister could not compare to a master.


    Says your work is too extreme.


    He couldn''t watch it any longer.


    Jingjing was excited at that time.


    He used all of his strength to fight with that Junior Brother.


    At that time, that Junior Brother was beaten by her to lie in the hospital for a week.


    After the beating.


    Jing Jing looked guiltily at the Junior Brother.


    He wasn''t worried about that boy with pimples on his face.


    He was worried about how his master would punish him.


    However ¡­


    His Master, on the other hand, looked at Jingjing with a serious face, deep in thought.


    Master''s eyes at that time.


    Jingjing remembered now.


    It was still terrifying.


    Just like a mad scientist.


    Found something that could save the world.


    Since then.


    Jingjing ended her life as a low-level secret service worker.


    He proudly entered the headquarters to train with his Senior Brothers and Sisters.


    But she was younger.


    Plus, his foundation from before wasn''t that thick.


    This was the first time they had traveled on such a huge mission.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    Li Yue''s words.


    This interrupted Jingjing''s daydreaming.


    Jingjing had probably been silent for too long.


    Li Yue looked at her thoughtful expression.


    He became even more suspicious.


    A black line appeared on Jing Jing''s head.


    After pondering for a moment.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He said seriously, "Are you unwilling to tell me or is it inconvenient to tell me?"


    Jingjing turned her head.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    He said, "I really want to pay my respects to you, sir."


    Jing Jing sighed.


    and said, "I''m not hiding anything, I''m just... It''s really impossible for me, the mister, to meet again. "


    She was silent for a moment.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He said seriously, "I know what you''re thinking about, cherishing talent, but ¡­" I didn''t even get a chance to see you. "


    Jing Jing saw the seriousness on her face.


    He did not pursue the matter.


    In his heart.


    But he secretly made up his mind.


    Of course ¡­


    Jingjing didn''t know about any of this.


    "Tell me about your eyes."


    Jing Jing asked.


    After a moment of silence.


    and said, "My eyes... It used to be black like you guys, black like ink. "


    Speaking of which.


    In Jingjing''s mind.


    A pair of black eyes appeared.


    The owner of those pupils.


    Peach blossom eyes, charming face.


    It was the Third Prince, Li Yu.


    For some reason, he thought of that devilish man.


    Jingjing hurriedly shook her head.


    He shook off the thoughts in his head.


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue.


    Li Yue continued: "But then ¡­ After killing the pet girl who injured my leg, she put medicine in my heart, making me unable to guard against it and getting poisoned. "


    He sighed.


    A look of sadness finally appeared on his face.


    "At that time ¡­ I thought I was dying. When I was twelve! Even my royal father is disappointed in me. "


    His expression was one of reminiscence, "Back then... I was sent to the Great Python Mountain, to Lady Lu''s mysterious villa to be healed. "


    His voice became choked, "I thought... My eyes are blind, I thought... The king has abandoned me, he doesn''t want me. "


    He laughed at himself.


    He said, "At that time, I was silent in the manor. It''s a common occurrence to eat only once every two to three days. "


    The mocking smile on Li Yue''s lips became even more obvious.


    "No matter who it is, anyone who enters the Manor will not receive preferential treatment ¡­"


    "I want to be like everyone else, get up early, go to sleep late, practice martial arts, and do odd jobs."


    "He didn''t receive any preferential treatment just because I''m a prince."


    "Plus something wrong with my eyes... And he is often bullied by others. "


    The smile on his face became even more obvious. "I lived for half a year in such a harsh environment."


    Li Yue''s expression.


    He was lost in distant memories.


    After a moment of silence, he continued, "Back then, I looked at everything ¡­ They''re all black and white, without any color. "


    He laughed again.


    But that smile.


    Thor was bitter.


    It was also very painful.


    Jingjing''s heart trembled.


    He couldn''t bear to look at Ye Zichen''s harsh smile.


    He was laughing so hard that his eyebrows were creased.


    Jingjing really wanted to grab an iron.


    Flatten Eyebrow...


    Li Yue continued, "My eyes have been blind like this for four years."


    A gentle smile suddenly appeared on his lips.


    "But ¡­" Half a year later, I met someone. "


    "Who?" Intuition made Jingjing''s heart beat wildly, and a feeling of displeasure assaulted her.


    "Loulin ¡ª"


    Li Yue suddenly turned his head.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    He spat out two words with ease.


    Jingjing frowned.


    He finally understood.


    Why do I have to go to Loulin?


    He couldn''t be too ruthless.


    He hadn''t finished yet.


    Jing Jing could feel the departure of Yue at that time.


    How sad and desperate it would be.


    But at that time.


    He met Loulin.


    The first time.


    Jingjing felt a kind of jealousy towards Ling''er.


    How she thought.


    At that time.


    If she knew Li Yue first.


    How good would that be?


    Thinking of this.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    Li Yue continued, "In my world, there are only black and white. In my heart, there is only black and white ¡­ LuLing appeared. "


    He smiled.


    It couldn''t be stopped from appearing.


    It was as if a person was blinking and breathing with his nose slightly expanded.


    So natural.


    It came from the instincts of the body.


    Jing Jing''s mind trembled.


    She seemed to be mumbling about Ling''er''s relationship with Li Yue ¡­


    Does that mean.


    At that time...


    If she left.


    Could she really help Ling''er and Li Yue?


    No matter how vicious Ling''er was to her.


    However ¡­


    Her heart for Li Yue was real.


    Thus ¡­


    Give Li Yue to her...


    Jingjing didn''t have anything to worry about.


    After thinking for a while.


    Li Yue continued, "Because she is Aunt Lu''s daughter, she still has some privileges."


    Li Yue sighed and said, "She treats me well, not only leaving delicious foods for me to eat."


    Li Yue smiled.


    It was an unprecedented gentleness. "And it''s also because she always brings me light and sunshine."


    "When she talked to me... will let me feel that the world is so beautiful. "


    Li Yue sighed heavily and continued, "She will accompany me every day and tell me happy things, big and small. As long as it makes people happy and makes people feel that the world is still warm, she will tell me everything ¡­"


    Li Yue''s voice.


    He unconsciously softened.

 C307

    "In the beginning, I would reject her very much. Later on, I don''t know if it was because I got used to it, or if I could really feel her care for me."


    "Unknowingly, I''ve already begun to accept her ¡­"


    The smile on his face became even more obvious.


    "We have become good friends, we have become good friends ¡­ Those ridiculous child oaths. "


    Tell me about these unpleasant experiences.


    Li Yue heaved a long sigh.


    His face turned dark and cruel.


    He looked at Jingjing.


    A sigh.


    He looked at Jingjing, and solemnly said, "But I don''t know when it started ¡­ ¡­ She was no longer that innocent little girl. She had already ¡­ It''s no longer the Ling''er I know. "


    Jing Jing didn''t have time to speak.


    Li Yue took her hand.


    He looked at Ling''er with a serious expression.


    He asked, "I know that you really don''t like her. You really hate her."


    "I also know. After she went down from Great Python Mountain to my house ¡­ and did a lot of wrong things. "


    "And I... Not unconditionally trusting her. "


    "There''s always no resistance to her tears."


    He let out a long sigh, "I know it''s unfair to you, but... I had no control over my own feelings for her. "


    Jingjing''s heart skipped a beat.


    A feeling of unease.


    It struck her.


    Li Yue... He really had feelings for Ling''er?


    And this feeling.


    It didn''t seem light at all.


    Jingjing could clearly feel it.


    How light can it be?


    Who knew?


    Just when despair filled her heart.


    Li Yue glanced at Jingjing.


    His voice and expression softened.


    Ye Zichen looked towards Jingjing in a soft and soft manner.


    The tone was also soft.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but... There is one thing I want you to be at ease about! "


    He looked at Li Yue''s gentle but serious expression.


    He looked towards Jingjing.


    He said in a low voice, "My feelings for her... It''s not what you think. "


    She took a deep breath.


    Every word was abnormally clear.


    "My feelings for her are merely siblings. They are not feelings for a man and a woman?"


    "Eh ¡­?!"


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    All of a sudden.


    He was unable to react in time.


    She stared at her expression.


    How could he not see through her suspicions?


    Then he said in a deep voice, "My personality is eccentric and I don''t have any requirements for the relationship between a man and a woman. I''m not like other men, so ¡­ You can rest assured on this? "


    "Hmm?"


    To this kind of promise.


    Jing Jing looked suspiciously at Li Yue.


    She didn''t understand what he meant.


    I don''t understand either.


    Why did Li Yue suddenly mention this to her?


    On the other hand, Li Yue thought that she didn''t understand what he meant.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    He then looked at Jingjing.


    He had a serious expression on.


    After pondering for a moment.


    and said, "I don''t like women, so... You don''t have to worry about me having anything else to do with Ling''er. "


    He took a deep breath.


    Look at Jingjing.


    He said with a serious expression, "I know what you are thinking... However, she and I, as well as my thoughts, are both like that of a prince to her. Since young, I have only regarded her as my younger sister. "


    His brow furrowed.


    Her green eyes turned to Jingjing''s face.


    She said very seriously, "When I was young, I didn''t know why I liked her so much. I didn''t move at all. I only found out when I grew up ¡­ It was just a kind of dependent kinship. So I treated her with... "The resistance is very small."


    He looked at the expression on Jingjing''s face that gradually became displeased.


    He continued, "Of course, don''t worry. I have an ulterior motive towards her."


    Jingjing was at a loss for a moment.


    He looked at Li Yue.


    He mumbled to himself, "You don''t have any presumptuous thoughts..." But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have one either. "


    He pondered for a moment.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He gathered up his courage and asked, "You dare to say... You don''t know what she thinks of you? "


    Li Yue''s expression.


    It cooled down bit by bit.


    Li Yue had thought that he would go on a rampage.


    Who knows ¡­ He glanced at Jingjing with a bit of hesitation.


    And then he said in a serious tone, "Actually... "I know."


    She did know.


    He just felt.


    Ling''er was a woman, and he was a man.


    If it was Ling''er herself, she wouldn''t care.


    He didn''t even understand it.


    He was a man.


    It was as though he was too embarrassed to say ¡­


    What if I misunderstand ¡­


    Such a good relationship.


    In the future, he wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly.


    He thought about it carefully.


    "I know, but... I always thought she knew what I was thinking. "


    For the first time, Li Yue patiently replied in a low voice.


    Jingjing pondered for a moment.


    Just as he was about to speak ¡­


    The corner of Li Yue''s lips curved up.


    What was even weirder was a smile that he had never seen before.


    That was because ¡­


    He knew that Jingjing was jealous.


    After confirming the information.


    A strange sweetness welled up.


    Even himself.


    It was strange how sweet it was.


    She actually became jealous because she knew this woman was in a bad mood.


    He was happy.


    It was really strange.


    Jingjing didn''t know.


    Because of his strange smile.


    And thought he was laughing at himself.


    Such a misunderstanding was entangled.


    Jingjing wore a straight face.


    He looked at Li Yue with a serious expression and said, "In short ¡­ I don''t like you being so close to her. You think that she knows, but as I look at you, she doesn''t know what you''re thinking at all.


    Jingjing looked at the expression on Li Yue''s face.


    Remembering what he said when he was sick.


    What is it?


    He had to say it out in front of everyone.


    Thinking of this.


    Ye Zichen pouted.


    He looked at Li Yue bravely.


    He said in a low voice, "It''s not that I want to talk about her behind her back, but ¡­ "She has repeatedly purposely provoked me, I, I ¡­"


    Jing Jing was looking at Li Yue with hope.


    He gathered up his courage. "In short, I just don''t like her, much less how close you are to her."


    Jingjing mustered her courage.


    He gathered up his courage and finished what he was saying.


    After he finished.


    Zhang Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    It opened slightly.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    A smile appeared on Li Yue''s face.


    He first smiled helplessly.


    Then he nodded and smiled.


    "What is it? Don''t you think I''m talking bad about her behind her back? "


    Jingjing looked at the smile on his face.


    He didn''t know why.


    He just didn''t feel good about it.


    Li Yue sighed.


    Ye Zichen looked at Jingjing with a smile.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Hmm?" Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Yes, she was jealous.


    But ¡­ he was jealous.


    Hearing this, Li Yue felt a little embarrassed.


    He glanced at Li Yue awkwardly.


    He denied it, "I, I don''t have any. It''s just, it''s just ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    Li Yue''s slender white finger made a gesture of silence.


    Then he looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    "I know, I can see that she has provoked you many times and provoked you."


    Li Yue stared at Jingjing.


    His eyes were full of seriousness.


    "But ¡­" She did it because she couldn''t forget me and couldn''t figure it out. And I... You can''t blame me too much. "


    Speaking of which ¡­


    Ye Zichen looked at Jingjing apologetically.


    "I know, all of this is unfair to you ¡­" But like I said before, I can''t be cruel to her because ¡­ "She can be counted as the one who saved me, I ¡­"


    As Li Yue spoke, he stopped.


    They did not continue.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    The look in his eyes was clearly saying this.


    He really did think so.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to look up.


    Look into his eyes.


    In his green eyes.


    With Jingjing''s appearance.


    His green pupils had turned dark green.


    However, inside those pupils ¡­


    The image of Jingjing was clearly printed on the screen.


    Only to see Jingjing raise her head.


    He looked at her with a serious expression.


    Just like that.


    In Li Yue''s eyes.


    She was the only one.


    Jing Jing withdrew her thoughts.


    Don''t turn your head.


    He didn''t want to see the look in his eyes.


    "However... "Since you don''t like it, I''ll just try my best to keep my distance from her in the future. But for a time being, I really can''t bear to ¡­"


    Words not finished.


    There was no need to continue.


    Li Yue couldn''t say it out loud.


    And Jingjing didn''t want to hear the rest of it either.


    The two of them looked at the fragmented light and shadows that were projected on the ground outside the window.


    Those circles of shadow.


    It was as if they had been split into irregular pieces of gold.


    Shower on the ground.


    Then, the same light was refracted out.


    Black marble floor tiles.


    Smooth and bright.


    He could also reflect the swaying shadows of the trees outside.


    It looked like ¡­


    He did have a bit of a state of mind.


    After a moment of silence.


    Only then did Jingjing look towards Li Yue.


    He couldn''t help but say, "You don''t have to keep your distance from her."


    Nine days.


    Nine days later.


    She was leaving.


    Her agreement with Ling''er.


    He was originally going to give Li Yue to her.


    Now, how could he stop it?


    It would be better to cultivate their feelings for each other now.


    Better.


    Li Yue saw the expression on Jingjing''s face.


    After a long sigh.


    He said to Jingjing, "Women always have their own opinions. Even if you say that, I will still have to weigh whether it''s true or not in my heart."


    Jingjing looked at his serious expression.


    He couldn''t help but sneer.


    He lowered his head and hid the smile in the corner of his eyes.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He asked in a low voice, "Did you manage to determine anything?"


    After a moment of silence.


    He said, "Even if you say that, your mouth must be different. You said you don''t care, but you do care... Woman... It''s always like this, words don''t mean what they say. "


    For his analysis.


    Jingjing was slightly surprised.


    For this shortage of emotions.


    For those with fewer facial expressions.


    to be able to understand these words.


    It was very rare.


    No, it was rare.


    "When did you become so open-minded?"


    Jingjing twisted her body.


    He looked into Li Yue''s green eyes.


    He asked with a serious smile.


    It was obvious that he was talking about it.


    She was teasing him.


    However.


    On the contrary, he smiled at Jingjing.


    He said softly, "I don''t like women, but ¡­" I still have some understanding of a woman''s heart. "


    Jingjing looked at the smile in his eyes.


    That smile directly entered Jing Jing''s eyes.


    In his eyes.


    It was as though countless beautiful stars had suddenly appeared.


    His jade-green eyes also became better.


    "You don''t like women ¡­"


    Jingjing suddenly thought of what he said and found it funny.


    He repeated himself and learned half a sentence.


    He didn''t know why.


    It was the thought of his "attempted murder" many times when he was lucky enough to survive.


    How smart was Li Yue?


    He only took a short look.


    He knew what the look in her eyes meant.


    Then his face darkened.

 C308

    He looked at Jingjing and solemnly said, "But one thing is, I am a normal man. So... Do not doubt my words. "


    The meaning behind his words.


    It was obvious.


    He didn''t like women.


    However, it was a normal man.


    So what if he did something to his wife?


    That was only natural.


    So, even though Jingjing said so.


    It was also wrong.


    Jingjing chuckled.


    Just as he was about to speak ¡­


    He was interrupted by Li Yue.


    "Do you want to be like a wolf and have a devoted spouse for life?"


    "Hmm?!"


    Listen to this strange metaphor.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Then he laughed: "Man is not a wolf, why should he compare himself to a wolf? Furthermore ¡­ Your question and analogy are very strange! "


    She looked at her smile.


    But he did not laugh.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    "Humans can''t compare to wolves. Just tell me if you have what you want."


    Jingjing was really stumped by this question.


    Looking out of the window, he began to ponder.


    In the twenty-first century.


    She only wanted to become a godly agent like Senior Sister.


    Never thought of love.


    In this era.


    Even if she wanted to.


    I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    Men of this era.


    Which one of them isn''t a concubine?


    Which man is loyal?


    And, Jingjing will one day.


    To get out of here.


    Back to the twentieth century.


    Therefore, he couldn''t bear to think about it.


    He glanced at Li Yue.


    Jing Jing said, "Of course I want to, but... As if this is a delusion. "


    Just as she was mumbling to herself.


    She suddenly grabbed onto his hand.


    She turned around.


    Their gazes met with Jingjing''s eyes.


    He applied seriously and seriously.


    He said to Jingjing, "Do you know why I don''t like women? I don''t like beautiful women like Ling''er, but I do treat you well?"


    At first, Jingjing was secretly happy because of his words, "I''m not normal to you".


    Afterwards, he had some doubts.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Li Yue''s expression.


    It was an unprecedented seriousness.


    On his porcelain skin.


    The fine pores.


    It also seemed to expand.


    He continued, "In this world, there are two types of women."


    "One, like Ling''er, is smart and beautiful. When you succeed, she will share it with you, and she will be happier than you. "


    "This type is the standard of a good wife and mother. They are the ideal wives for many men."


    "They may be selfish, they may be vicious to others."


    "However, they were loyal to only one person, and even more so than when they loved themselves."


    "That person is their husband ¡­"


    "They will do all sorts of unimaginable things for that person, including sacrificing themselves and giving their lives at any time!"


    Hearing these words from Li Yue, Jingjing''s heart shuddered.


    Never knew.


    Li Yue''s evaluation of Ling''er.


    To think that it was so high.


    She knew Ling''er''s place in Li Yue''s heart.


    But she didn''t know.


    To think that Li Yue valued Ling''er so much.


    After a moment of silence.


    They took in Jing Jing''s expression.


    When he finally understood why Jing Jing was that color.


    His heart felt an inexplicable warmth flowing into it ¡­


    A long sigh.


    Li Yue felt that Jing Jing''s expression was already enough to satisfy her.


    Then he continued, "However ¡­" This kind of woman is not the kind that I want. "


    "Hmm?"


    And suddenly I heard him say it.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    Ye Zichen glanced at Li Yue in confusion.


    "Such a high evaluation, why is it not the woman you want?"


    Li Yue chuckled.


    He looked at Jingjing seriously.


    Word by word, "Because... And there''s a second, better kind of woman. "


    "Which one?"


    Jingjing bit her lips.


    He couldn''t help but ask Li Yue.


    Instinct told her.


    At this moment, Li Yue was talking about her.


    Li Yue continued, "There is another type of woman, and that is you."


    Li Yue hugged her and increased her strength by a bit.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious expression and said.


    "What kind of woman am I?"


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment.


    Still, he couldn''t resist asking.


    She didn''t even think about it.


    and said to Jingjing, "You''re the kind of... "A very ordinary woman."


    As soon as the words left his mouth.


    Jing Jing was a little disappointed.


    Li Yue continued, "But... You will grow. You are that kind of person. As long as you have time, as long as you follow me, as long as I give you enough patience, care, trust, and the opportunity to grow, you will quickly grow up. "


    Jingjing didn''t quite understand.


    Li Yue explained, "Although you are ordinary, there is something powerful in your body. As long as you grow up, you will have the qualifications to stand by my side."


    "So?" Jingjing licked her dry lips and couldn''t help but to ask Li Yue.


    "Ling''er is the kind of person who stands on the peak of victory and waits for me to celebrate together. That''s a woman I don''t need. "


    Li Yue didn''t answer her question.


    "And you... It''s the kind of woman who would try to win with me, who would help me win. "


    Li Yue took a deep breath, and said with a serious face, "So ¡­ I need a woman like you more. "


    Jingjing for a moment.


    He couldn''t laugh at the conclusion that Li Yue was too weird.


    Li Yue continued, "Don''t think that I''m realistic, and don''t think that what I need. It''s just that with your personality and not your people, what I mean is ¡­"


    Li Yue slightly tilted his head.


    to this kind of blacker and darker commentary


    Li Yue began to feel suspicious.


    He tilted his head slightly.


    All of a sudden.


    He didn''t even know how to explain it.


    "So ¡­" You chose me instead of Ling''er, and only wanted to find a chance. You could let her leave unharmed, and couldn''t break our relationship, so you wouldn''t feel guilty because of her sadness, right? "


    While Li Yue was deep in his thoughts, Jing Jing finished his sentence for him.


    Li Yue froze for a moment, then he laughed lightly, "You really know me!"


    Jingjing couldn''t help but laugh, "It''s not that I understand you, but the meaning behind your words is very obvious ¡­"


    Looking at Jingjing''s face that had a strange look to it.


    Li Yue was stunned.


    He knew that this woman had a lot of wild thoughts.


    "That''s why I asked you that question before. It means that if you imagine yourself as a wolf, having a partner in the center for your entire life, I can do it for you."


    Jingjing''s heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    He turned around and squeezed Li Yue''s hand.


    "Wh, what?" What did you say? "


    Did she hear wrong?


    How could a man like Li Yue make such a promise for her?


    "What is it? Don''t you understand? "


    Li Yue frowned and didn''t mind it at all as he repeated himself, "I mean, if you are willing, if you tell me ¡­ I want to be like a wolf, you''re the only one! "


    You''re the only one in this life...


    As soon as he finished this sentence.


    Jingjing only felt a "hong" sound.


    Jingjing''s world exploded and was destroyed.


    He felt as if flowers were dancing in the air before him.


    It was as if the world had suddenly become wonderful.


    No, I should say.


    It was as if everything had become so wonderful ¡­


    Fragments of light and shadow could be seen outside.


    She also became more beautiful.


    Take a deep breath. Um ¡­ The oxygen in the air also became sweeter.


    Jingjing stared blankly at Li Yue.


    All of a sudden.


    He felt as if all the air in his lungs had been sucked out.


    His brain also became hypoxic.


    She couldn''t help but blush.


    She wanted to say a few words to express her excitement at the moment.


    But it was as if his tongue had been drugged with alcohol.


    Bigger and more awkward.


    He hesitated for a while.


    He just couldn''t utter a single word.


    In this life, you''re the only one.


    These words had already surpassed thousands of words.


    The words came out of Li Yue''s mouth.


    It was even better than countless sweet words.


    Jingjing''s mind buzzed for a long time.


    He then looked at Li Yue, barely able to remain calm as he said, "You, can you do it?"


    Li Yue slowly withdrew the astonished expression on his face.


    A moment later.


    Then he said, "I can do it."


    He thought for a moment and then added, "I will definitely do what I''ve said. Just trust me."


    Jingjing''s mind was truly blank.


    The only one who could feel it.


    It was the man in front of him.


    He was telling her about the most precious promise in the world.


    He continued, "Naturally, there is a condition."


    "¡­" In an instant, the flowers shattered, and the sunlight shone brightly.


    Sure enough, there was no free lunch.


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue.


    His voice became somewhat cold, "What condition? "Speak."


    Naturally, Li Yue could feel that her attitude had become colder.


    He could not help but sigh.


    He looked towards Jingjing.


    He whispered, "It''s not that I''m mediocre, it''s not that I''m realistic."


    He gasped.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face and said, "You also know, for a man like me, with my identity, and only marrying you, do you know how much pressure I have to bear?"


    He was silent for a moment.


    She saw it into Jingjing''s heart.


    He continued, "So... Only when you do that... I can only promise you, just you. "


    After a moment of silence.


    That vile promise.


    After being explained by Li Yue, it seemed to have improved a little.


    Jingjing lowered her voice and said, "What conditions?"


    Li Yue whispered, "I''ve said before, as long as you have trust and time, you will grow up."


    Pausing for a moment, Li Yue continued, "Therefore, I will give you time and trust. If you have enough time to stand by my side ¡­" "Then, other women are nothing in my eyes."


    He had known it since she was very young.


    There is such a woman.


    However ¡­


    Such a woman, by your side.


    There can only be one.


    Those women, they weren''t as beautiful as Ling''er.


    They were just good wives.


    And this kind of woman.


    They''re strong enough to stand by your side.


    With you.


    When I fight for victory with you.


    In their eyes.


    There will be no more women around you.


    No.


    Before that, I should say.


    They couldn''t tolerate other women either ¡­


    Therefore, Li Yue would definitely give Jingjing this kind of promise.


    Except to please her.


    Furthermore, he had to fulfill her wish.


    He didn''t know why, but he had this kind of thought.


    It was just that she wanted it to suit her.


    Jing Jing pondered for a while.


    He whispered to Li Yue, "I have two things to ask you, you have to answer truthfully!"

 C309

    "Go ahead."


    Li Yue lowered his voice.


    Ye Zichen asked Jingjing.


    Without even thinking about it, Jingjing asked, "Let me ask you again, are you a masked man?"


    In response to this question.


    She didn''t answer immediately.


    He was silent for a moment.


    Then he looked at Jingjing.


    On the contrary, he asked seriously, "Is this question really that important?"


    "It''s really very important!"


    Because Jingjing wanted to know.


    Whether or not she had lied to him.


    Use her.


    Li Yue sighed.


    He looked towards Jingjing.


    He whispered, "Why do you not believe me? I already answered that. "


    Jing Jing stayed silent for a while.


    She decided to believe what Li Yue said.


    Li Yue calmly asked, "What''s the second question?"


    Jingjing was silent for a moment.


    He looked at Li Yue and said word by word, "The second problem is..." Why are you willing to give me that kind of promise? Is it because I am in your heart, or is it because ¡­ I have value? "


    She didn''t answer immediately.


    After thinking for a while.


    Only then did he seriously look at Jingjing and say, "What is your value?"


    Jingjing was speechless.


    She said so.


    The reason why he was willing to give Jingjing that kind of promise.


    This was because she knew that Jingjing would grow up.


    However, Jingjing overlooked one point.


    That was it.


    Jingjing hadn''t grown up yet.


    So, to put it bluntly, Jingjing was of no value.


    Knowing this.


    But when it came out from someone else''s mouth, it was a bit unpleasant.


    Jingjing fell silent.


    Li Yue looked at her expression.


    How could they not understand her reasoning?


    A sigh.


    He looked at Jingjing and seriously said, "If I were to say ¡­ I am purely happy for you, not interested in your potential abilities. That is false. "


    He sighed and said, "I thought I valued you so much because of your family background and the ability I displayed later. I was willing to give you my promise."


    In his eyes.


    The light of stars.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "But, it was only now that I realized, I really do like you. Apart from your family matters and ability, I like you alone. "


    He did not use fancy honeyed words.


    He didn''t look at Jingjing with eyes full of emotion.


    He just looked at her with the truest of eyes.


    His eyes shone with sincerity.


    Those jade green eyes.


    Under such a gaze.


    It actually gave off a watery glow.


    Jingjing was surprised.


    She looked at Li Yue in confusion.


    He didn''t understand why he was so direct.


    Even if he used sweet words to deceive Jingjing.


    Good.


    At least that way, Jingjing would know that he was fake.


    He knew he was deceiving himself.


    However, he was just that direct.


    It directly made Jingjing depressed.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He glanced at Li Yue and whispered, "Why aren''t you lying to me?"


    A person like Li Yue said such words.


    That was normal.


    He said so.


    And it''s the most real thing.


    And yet ¡­


    This was what Jingjing wanted to hear the most.


    The thing he was most afraid of was hearing it.


    If she lied.


    Then at least she could be disappointed.


    He could suppress his feelings for Li Yue.


    But now.


    Li Yue''s words made her very depressed.


    He knew that at this moment.


    She finally knew.


    He had truly fallen in love with Li Yue.


    At this moment, he was even more certain.


    It was just that she kept on running away.


    He just didn''t want to admit it.


    But at this moment, she had no choice but to admit it.


    The facts were laid out before him.


    Jing Jing let out a long sigh.


    He glanced at Li Yue and said, "I understand."


    She was no longer shy or repulsive. She hugged Li Yue''s waist and said, "I will accept this feeling courageously!"


    At least, for the next few days.


    She would accept it bravely.


    Just like a real couple.


    He was in love with a sweet newlywed life.


    Not exclusion and avoidance.


    She had already made up her mind.


    No matter what, he would never forget this love in his life.


    Not regret.


    It''s not explosive.


    It was unforgettable.


    As long as there is love in the heart, it will be engraved in the heart.


    Jingjing only felt that in a split-second, she had become more cheerful.


    The way he looked at Li Yue was also much more pleasing to the eye.


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth widened.


    A warm smile appeared on his face.


    "I understand your feelings, and I won''t let you lose me. In this life, we won''t have any regrets, okay?"


    Li Yue nodded without hesitation, "Yes, of course."


    Jingjing suddenly felt sad.


    He suddenly felt pain in his heart.


    Senior Sister is not in this era.


    Don''t know, isn''t it?


    Is she ¡­ And he fell in love with someone he shouldn''t have?


    Was she like Jingjing right now ¡­ Do you want to go back to the twenty-first century?


    Jingjing couldn''t help but tighten her arms around Li Yue''s sturdy waist.


    He felt even worse.


    Why was her first love like this?


    What about falling in love with an ancient man?


    As for her ¡­ And he had to bring Senior Sister back to the twenty-first century and save Eldest Brother?


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    He looked at Li Yue and tried his best to smile.


    No matter.


    At least for now, love was going to explode.


    No matter what the outcome would be in the future, at least for now, he would have to vigorously finish the last few days of his love.


    He left it deeply engraved in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jingjing hugged Li Yue.


    Suddenly, he felt a subtle change beneath his feet.


    He could not help but ask Li Yue, looking over suspiciously.


    "I already told you, don''t try to trick me." Li Yue''s jade green eyes turned profound.


    Finishing speaking, she suddenly hugged Jingjing tightly and said word by word, "When my injuries recover, I want you."


    Jing Jing suddenly understood.


    What was that thing that had suddenly changed?


    As he thought of this, he listened to those embarrassing words.


    How could he still remember his Master and his fellow disciples?


    She felt her face burning with shyness ¡­


    She looked up.


    She looked bashful.


    He looked at Li Yue and said softly, "You''ve recovered... "How long will it take?"


    She looked at Li Yue''s strange and excited expression.


    Jingjing immediately reacted, "About that, I ¡­" "That''s not what I meant. I was, I just wanted you to hurry up and be good. About me, I ¡­"


    Jingjing originally wanted to say.


    In nine days she would be gone.


    She thought about it.


    He also decided to offer his life to Li Yue.


    However ¡­


    How long would it take for her to recover?


    If it wasn''t good enough.


    You can''t do that at all.


    But he couldn''t tell her directly.


    Just say it directly.


    He felt even more embarrassed.


    So just now.


    He then blurted out those words.


    However, when she realized that this matter was getting darker and darker.


    He was even more puzzled.


    Thus, he decided to just keep quiet.


    Li Yue looked at her naturally bashful expression.


    It was not bashful.


    It was a generous shyness.


    He felt even more itchy in his heart.


    "Do you agree?"


    Li Yue asked Jingjing in a low voice.


    He didn''t know why.


    After knowing that this woman likes to ask others for their opinion.


    He didn''t use his identity to force others.


    When you impose your thoughts on others.


    He couldn''t help but want to ask the woman what she thought.


    Jingjing nodded.


    He looked at Li Yue.


    I said seriously, "I... "Agreed."


    At that moment, Li Yue laughed.


    There was a beautiful smile on his lips that he had never seen before.


    Even that monster, Li Yu, laughed.


    In such a comparison.


    He looked pale and weak.


    Li Yue looked at Jingjing''s dazed appearance.


    Wasn''t he nervous too?


    As soon as he thought about it, he decided to wait for his injuries to heal.


    He would be able to have her in his entirety.


    Own her from head to toe...


    Thinking of this.


    He had to hug Jingjing even more tightly.


    He said in a low voice, "Such an injury..." "I don''t know how many times I''ve suffered before. My recovery is strong, so it won''t be long before I recover ¡­"


    He chuckled. "It''s just a dislocation."


    Listen to him.


    Look at his expression.


    Jingjing''s heart.


    He couldn''t help but jump up.


    Jing Jing felt a burst of nervousness in her heart.


    He glanced at Li Yue.


    He said, "About that, wait until you recover from your injuries. Oh, you, oh ¡­"


    Jingjing hadn''t finished speaking.


    He felt his lips being sealed.


    She wanted to work hard.


    Yet he could not say a single word.


    It firmly sealed Jing Jing''s lips.


    Jingjing wanted to struggle.


    Yet he didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    Afraid of catching his hand, which had just healed.


    It was twisted out of place again.


    He could only shake his head slightly.


    to express their rejection and rejection.


    However, the person in front of him couldn''t tell at all.


    The sun hung high in the sky.


    Manqing was repeatedly urged and encouraged by Manager Zheng.


    He braced himself and knocked on the door.


    He knocked three times, trembling.


    A gentle voice filled with satisfaction said, "What is it?"


    The two recognized it.


    It was Li Yue''s voice.


    Manager Zheng quickly gave Man Qing a push.


    Manqing instinctively blurted out, "My King, my King, Manager Zheng has something to talk to you about!"


    Although he felt that the person sounded like he was in a good mood.


    However, Manqing was still very scared.


    Therefore, he had to use Manager Zheng to test the waters first.


    Manager Zheng glared at Man Qing.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He looked at the door and said, "Miss Manqing said that Mistress should drink the medicine now!"


    Jingjing froze for a moment.


    Suddenly, he touched his swollen lips and sneered.


    "Come in!"


    Manqing and Manager Zheng looked at each other.


    He didn''t dare to easily push open the door and enter.


    "Are you deaf?" Did you hear me call you in? "


    The two of them were still hesitating to continue knocking on the door.


    It was time to turn around and leave.


    A cold voice came from inside.


    Man Qing and Manager Zheng looked at each other.


    The two hesitated.


    As a man, Manager Zheng pushed open the door.


    "What is it?"


    She watched as he approached her


    He stole a glance at the two people with swollen red lips.


    he asked coldly.


    Man Qing said, "Master, Manager Zheng brought the servant who served Ah Bi. Do you want to meet her? "Moreover, it''s time for lunch. Since it''s time for lunch, Your Highness must drink the medicine immediately. Otherwise, your body won''t be as quick and nimble, I''m afraid ¡­"

 C310

    "Mastering ¡ª"


    Li Yue coldly interrupted Manqing, "Prepare the medicine as soon as possible."


    "Eh?!" "Yes, yes, yes. This servant will go immediately ¡­"


    Manqing was stunned for a while.


    The green eyes of Li Yue swept over him.


    He didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    He hurriedly complied.


    Then he backed out.


    Jing Jing''s face was covered in sweat as she watched Manqing leave.


    Supervisor Zheng was also frozen in place.


    After Manqing left.


    Li Yue looked at Manager Zheng and said, "Mistress, about that ¡­" The guards have already been selected. The one serving Ah Bi is also someone this little one has personally picked. Look at you, or the wangfei. Do you want to personally take a look? "


    Li Yue stopped him and said, "No need, we''ll talk about it when we have time."


    "Yes sir!"


    Manager Zheng bowed and agreed.


    He was preparing to leave.


    Li Yue looked over at him.


    Ye Zichen thought about it.


    Instinctively, he said, "Master..." This little one has a few words that I would like to say to you in private. "


    Li Yue turned his head and intentionally glanced at Jingjing.


    When he found out that her face was still the same ¡­


    Only then did he say, "Just say it directly if you have something to say. You don''t have to be afraid of an imperial concubine."


    Manager Zheng thought in confusion.


    He clearly wanted to be the bad guy.


    I did it.


    Not enough.


    He even said that deliberately.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Who asked him to be the master?


    Manager Zheng could only bite the bullet.


    He purposely put on a troubled expression as he looked at Jingjing.


    He said, "Master, but this ¡­"


    But Jingjing took the initiative to stand up.


    He looked at Li Yue and said in a low voice, "You guys go ahead and talk. I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look at the dishes today. Those careless servants, they better not defy the imperial physician''s orders."


    "Yes sir!"


    Manager Zheng lowered his head, exasperated, and said, "Yes."


    Jingjing then walked out alone.


    After Jingjing left home.


    Li Yue then withdrew his expression.


    He looked at Manager Zheng with a serious face and said, "Other than this, is there anything else? Is there any news about Nangong Xiu? "


    Manager Zheng shook his head. "Ever since we escaped from Tassel Pavilion last night, there has been no news at all."


    Manager Zheng finished speaking.


    She looked at Li Yue with a worried expression.


    Li Yue sighed.


    Looking at him.


    He said, "Then... Let''s just send a group of people to look for another person. "


    "Who?"


    Manager Zheng looked at Li Yue in confusion.


    Could there be someone else?


    What else?


    Was it more important than finding Nangong Xiu?


    Naturally, Li Yue could see through Manager Zheng''s doubts.


    He looked over with his jade green eyes.


    He said to Manager Zheng, "A person called Gu Long."


    "Gu Long?"


    Manager Zheng imitated Zhang Xuan''s words.


    He looked at Li Yue with a depressed expression.


    "Mistress, who is this person?"


    She shook her head.


    "How old?"


    Still shaking his head.


    "So, where does your home live?"


    He continued to shake his head.


    "Ugh ¡­" Appearance and age? "


    He just shook his head.


    "..." "Alright, is it a man or a woman?"


    Manager Zheng looked at his master speechlessly.


    Tell yourself to find someone.


    He didn''t know anything at all.


    "Male."


    He finally got a definite answer.


    Manager Zheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    He then looked at Li Yue in confusion.


    He asked, "But Master... Why are we looking for him? "


    Li Yue pondered for a moment.


    He said, "This person is a talent. In the future, he will be of great use to us. You must do everything possible to find him. Do you understand?"


    Manager Zheng looked at the earnest expression on his master''s face.


    He also knew how serious the situation was.


    A person who could get his master to praise him like this.


    He was definitely not a simple person.


    Manager Zheng nodded his head seriously.


    "This little one will do his best."


    She nodded.


    He said, "These few days, I have been entering the new protective palace. Watch over it properly. Don''t let Nangong Xiu''s men sneak in while they''re still useful."


    Manager Zheng nodded his head again.


    Li Yue continued, "There''s one more thing ¡­ As for Nangong Xiu, he didn''t need to send that many people to track his down, but there was one thing ¡­ And I can''t let my guard down or let my guard down. "


    "Right now, the most important thing for us to do is to defend, do you understand?"


    Manager Zheng nodded.


    He took a glance at the door.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll retire. When the wangfei comes back, it won''t be good to be suspicious."


    Li Yue nodded in acknowledgement.


    Manager Zheng turned around and had just taken two steps.


    Li Yue called out to his again, "Oh right, I have asked you to look into the matter of Crown Princess Concubine Beitang Bingying ¡­ Have you found anything? "


    Manager Zheng''s lips moved slightly.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth became: "Please recuperate properly master. When there is news, this little one will immediately tell you!"


    Finished speaking, Manager Zheng turned around and was about to leave.


    Li Yue''s brows tightened.


    He felt that something was wrong.


    He looked at the back of Manager Zheng as he walked out.


    He could not help but call out, "Wait a moment."


    He finally knew what was wrong.


    Normally.


    He didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t dare to leave at all.


    But now.


    But he was in a hurry to leave.


    Avoid looking like Li Yue.


    Li Yue thought for a moment.


    He was able to see the inklings.


    The green eyes glanced at him.


    Her cold voice sounded like it came from the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Ice.


    He said, "You''ve lived a lot in peace, and now you''re not even paying attention to your own skin anymore?"


    He spoke with a cold tone.


    A seven feet tall Manager Zheng.


    He fell to his knees with a thump.


    He looked at Li Yue.


    "Please spare me, Master!"


    Even though he had been following her since she was very young.


    However, it wasn''t because of his occasional good expression.


    He forgot his duty.


    Hesitation and concealment from before.


    It was also a matter of helplessness.


    "Tell me the truth."


    Li Yue seemed to see through his thoughts.


    A cold sentence.


    He could freeze people into ice.


    Manager Zheng shuddered.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Li Yue was in no hurry.


    Ye Zichen rapped the table with his finger.


    A series of sounds rang out.


    Manager Zheng glanced at him.


    "Now, you''ve become even more bold, daring to play tricks in front of me."


    After she finished speaking.


    He closed his eyes.


    He said to Manager Zheng, "Go and receive your own punishment!"


    Manager Zheng''s face changed.


    He quickly kowtowed and said, "Please spare me, please spare me ¡ª"


    Manager Zheng''s face changed slightly.


    He turned to Manager Zheng.


    This sort of silent deterrence was the most frightening.


    After a moment of silence.


    Li Yue felt that this kind of torture was more or less enough for Manager Zheng.


    He let out a sigh.


    He looked at Manager Zheng and said, "I have always held you in high regard. You should not have such petty thoughts."


    Manager Zheng didn''t know that it was due to fear.


    Or was it because he was moved?


    After a long silence.


    Then he said to Li Yue, "Mistress, you need to punish this little one, okay, but this little one just ¡­" "I did not mean to hide it."


    Li Yue didn''t say anything.


    Manager Zheng continued, "The reason I didn''t say anything was because I found something strange. "About the princess consort, there are some strange things about the North Sea."


    "And those who went to look for information would not return until tonight. This little one originally planned to finish tidying up those clues before reporting to Master ¡­ "


    Hearing his words, Li Yue''s face turned serious.


    Ren Zu didn''t say anything.


    He only used a pair of beautiful blue eyes.


    He just looked straight at Manager Zheng.


    Manager Zheng felt a chill run down his spine.


    How long had it been?


    Manager Zheng hadn''t endured for a long time.


    He couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Li Yue.


    There was not a trace of oddity in Li Yue''s green eyes.


    She just looked at him coldly.


    Manager Zheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    He knew.


    He must have violated the rules of the forbidden area.


    Even though he knew that Li Yue valued him.


    However, he encountered such a situation.


    He knew that he had violated Li Yue''s bottom line.


    He knew that he was in trouble.


    He lowered his head and kowtowed.


    He looked at Li Yue and said, "Please spare me, Master!"


    At this moment, he knew.


    The little trick he had played just now was already a crime that he could not escape.


    He only prayed for her to keep his life.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of death.


    Instead ¡­ He wanted to serve his outstanding master, Li Yue.


    Li Yue couldn''t help but glance at Manager Zheng.


    While sighing.


    He said in a low voice, "I originally thought that it was very appropriate for you to stay by my side, but now it seems ¡­"


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~"


    Three knocks that were neither light nor heavy sounded from the door.


    She also interrupted Li Yue''s words.


    Li Yue''s eyes turned cold.


    The person at the door said, "Li Yue, the meal''s ready. Can you eat?"


    It was Jingjing.


    Manager Zheng glanced nervously at Li Yue.


    At this moment.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yue not giving Jingjing face.


    That would speed up his death.


    If Li Yue gave Jingjing face.


    Then it would mean that his life had been saved.


    Manager Zheng glanced at Li Yue with a face full of sweat


    After a long silence.


    Only then did Li Yue raise his head.


    He glanced at Manager Zheng.


    He said in a low voice, "I will remember your punishment. I will save my life for some matters. I will settle this with you in the future."


    Manager Zheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    At that time, he was already softhearted there.


    He kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    "Go down!"


    Li Yue looked at Manager Zheng.


    He said indifferently.


    Manager Zheng hurriedly stood up.


    He could clearly feel it.


    His back was drenched in sweat.


    There was not a shred of energy left to support it.


    Originally, he didn''t have a good impression of Jingjing.


    At this moment.


    Jingjing was truly her savior.


    If it wasn''t for Jingjing''s timely arrival.


    I''m afraid he will die a terrible death.


    He hurried back to the door.


    Manager Zheng nodded politely at her.


    Jing Jing nodded in acknowledgement.


    He walked in.


    When she came in again.


    How could Li Yue be so vicious?


    He just smiled at Jingjing.


    He whispered, "Do you want to eat in the room or leave it outside?"


    Jing Jing let out a soft laugh and said, "Of course it''s up to you, you''re a patient."


    Manager Zheng was sweating profusely as he looked at the person behind him who had suddenly turned gentle.


    Strange ¡­ His master seemed to be getting better and better.


    Li Yue continued, "Since it''s been arranged outside, I think it''s better if I go out to eat."


    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    There was no hesitation.


    He just stood up and helped Li Yue up.


    Li Yue held onto Jingjing''s hand.


    He straightened up, feet under the bed, feeling for his shoes.


    He glanced at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "I need to get well as soon as possible."


    These words clearly contained a metaphor.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    And then, he understood.


    In an instant, his face turned red.


    There was already a hint of rebuke in his words.


    "You ¡­" It''s usually cold and indifferent, but why are you so bad at speaking? "


    Li Yue could tell.


    Her face was serious and serious.


    It was obvious that they were doing it for him to see.


    He didn''t expose her immediately.


    So he nodded and said, "Since that''s the case ¡­ "Then I won''t say anymore."


    After he finished speaking, Jingjing helped him up.


    The moment Jingjing lowered her head.


    He glanced at her.

 C311

    When he saw his own lips swollen and red from his own kiss.


    Zhang Xuan was moved.


    He could no longer control his reason.


    He buried his head in his hands and kissed her on the lips.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    His brain shifted instinctively.


    It was a sneak attack.


    Even though Jingjing avoided it.


    His speed was not as fast as Pearl''s.


    He dodged like this.


    Li Yue originally wanted to kiss him on the cheek.


    She dodged like this.


    Instead, she kissed him on the corner of her mouth.


    After being ambushed.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    Then, a look of displeasure appeared on his face.


    He looked at Li Yue angrily and said in a low voice, "You... You really don''t know shame? "


    She smiled instead.


    Then under Jingjing''s gaze.


    His face hardened again.


    He seriously looked at Jingjing and said, "Hurry up and go eat, I still want to get better early!"


    Jingjing''s face heated up.


    He openly supported Li Yue.


    At the door.


    She sat down at the table.


    He found nothing on the table other than the meat he liked.


    Most of them were outside of the vegetarian diet.


    There was also another dish that he did not like ¡ª eggs.


    Chicken, at least he liked it.


    But the round thing came out of the chicken''s ass.


    He really didn''t have a cold.


    "Who did this?"


    Li Yue''s expression turned cold.


    He asked the maidservants who were standing around to wait upon him.


    The maids around remained silent, not daring to even breathe.


    Not to mention someone''s answer.


    "I made it myself!"


    Suddenly, a clear sound rang out.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    They all unconsciously took a step back.


    in order to avoid this kind of trouble.


    Jingjing glanced at them.


    With raised eyebrows, he looked at Li Yue and said, "Eggs are nutritious. You''re hurt, you need to eat more. You need to eat less greasy things!"


    With that, he scooped up a piece of pork chop and gave it to him, "Come, form it into a complement."


    Li Yue took a glance at the plain and simple ribs, swallowed his saliva, and said, "I ¡­ "I''m not very hungry anymore."


    "Not hungry?"


    Jingjing nodded.


    He then pushed a bowl of egg drop soup in front of him.


    He said, "Then let''s just eat this."


    Li Yue looked at the egg drop in front of his.


    It was quite fragrant to breathe in.


    Li Yue smacked his lips, looked at Jingjing, and asked, "What''s this called?"


    Jingjing said, "Water steamed eggs, soaked in sesame oil, sprinkled with tuna filaments ¡­" You can try. "


    She hated the smell of the egg the most.


    Therefore, although he had never seen this kind of method before, he could tell that it was an egg with a single whiff.


    Hearing Jingjing''s introduction, a trace of interest seemed to come over her as she said, "Let''s give it a try."


    The girls who were waiting by the side were all used to taking care of Li Yue.


    After hearing his words, they couldn''t help but stare at him with incredulous expressions.


    Was there something wrong with his master?


    The new cook had only to think of a way to bring up the eggs.


    He was either expelled or severely punished.


    Why is it that now ¡­


    Looking at the faint smile on his master''s lips, it seemed ¡­ You''re pretty happy?


    They looked at him with disdain.


    He thought to himself, the master of his family is really not an ordinary scoundrel ¡­


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Jingjing''s face.


    Nodding.


    He looked at Li Yue in admiration and said, "That''s right. You''re a patient, so don''t be picky about food. Even when you''re not sick, you still need to eat light dishes, especially vegetarian food. The book says that eating vegetarian food is the only way to be healthy.


    After saying all that, he had already scooped up half a bowl of egg drop soup in front of Li Yue.


    Li Yue involuntarily took the bowl from her hands, picked up the spoon, and took a big bite out of it.


    The people around them were sweating profusely ¡­ When did their master have such a good temper?


    Why did the princess say so much about him?


    He could still laugh?


    Aren''t you angry?


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Hearing a clear swallowing sound, everyone couldn''t help but turn to look at the woman, Li Yue, who had eaten an egg drop.


    How strange ¡­ He wasn''t angry.


    From the looks of it, it didn''t seem that bad.


    Li Yue was still squinting.


    He smacked his lips in glee.


    "How is it?" Jing Jing couldn''t help but to ask.


    She nodded.


    He really did not expect that the egg could be cooked to such a delicious degree.


    He swallowed it in one gulp.


    It smelled slightly of sesame oil.


    At this point, you almost want to swallow your tongue as well.


    Li Yue looked at the bowl of egg in disbelief.


    He savored the taste.


    However, he pushed the egg to the side.


    Jingjing slightly frowned.


    Just as he was thinking about how to persuade him to eat more ¡­


    Li Yue suddenly stretched out his hand towards a large bowl of egg soup and pulled it towards his.


    He then went to eat that spoon from the small bowl.


    He began to scoop them up.


    Jingjing let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, he slowly sat down and started to eat as well.


    After lunch, Jing Jing personally supervised Li Yue to finish drinking the medicine. After seeing him fall asleep, she left in peace.


    The door that had belonged to him before he closed it.


    Jing Jing actually felt that she had been possessed of a nest.


    He laughed at himself.


    He said to Man Qing, who had been silent all this time, "How about the guard that Manager Zheng brought to serve Ah Bi?"


    She had always suspected that Manager Zheng was biased against her.


    At this time, Manager Zheng volunteered to find a servant for her.


    This made her even more suspicious of Manager Zheng''s ulterior motives.


    She had wanted to go and see it for a long time.


    Why was she not asleep yet?


    He could only wait until he fell asleep before coming back.


    Manqing respectfully replied, "It''s still considered proper, how strange ¡­" "Ah Bi is becoming more and more reluctant to admit life, but that time when Lady Yuqing came, she went mad."


    Only after mentioning this matter did Jingjing remember.


    At that time, Su Yuqing didn''t do anything, she just looked around curiously.


    But Abi had almost hurt her.


    At that time, the only explanation was that her ginger clothes had angered Ah Bi.


    But she did not know why her turmeric clothes made her angry.


    He had messed up his thoughts.


    Jingjing said to Manqing, "Be careful usually."


    Manqing nodded and the two of them headed toward the yard where Abi lived.


    When they reached the gate of Abi''s yard, they heard a series of "Awoo" sounds coming out of it. "Awoo!"


    It was Abi.


    But strangely, it was not a cry of pain.


    but the kind that... He was happy, as if he was pleasantly surprised.


    The two of them looked at each other strangely.


    He then slowly walked towards it.


    Through the slit between the door and the window.


    The two of them could clearly see a plump and plump man throwing pieces of roast duck at her.


    Abi dodged left and right excitedly.


    He even winked at the fat guy, trying to curry favor with him.


    Jing Jing and Man Qing were even more confused.


    This... What''s going on with Abi?


    Was his brain flooded or something?


    Why would she treat this fatty ¡­ Why was he so fawning on her?


    This couldn''t be Manager Zheng who chose to serve A''Bi as her guard, right?


    Why so clumsy?


    Jingjing looked over, let out a low growl, and unhappily asked: "Hey, you are ¡­" The guard that served Abi? "


    After saying that, the fat guy turned around.


    When she turned around, Jing Jing became even more depressed.


    Wasn''t this the fatty that Manager Zheng specially picked out to be rejected by Jingjing?


    Moreover, his figure vaguely resembled that fatty who had accompanied that cold-faced man to Tassel Pavilion last night to buy fake words from him.


    Thinking like this, Jingjing''s prejudice towards this person deepened ¡­


    Suddenly, Jingjing''s eyes lit up. She discovered that this fatty had a common ground with the fatty from last night.


    That was ¡­ Behind their ears, their hair was covered with a small mole.


    The reason Jingjing was so sensitive was because it happened in the twenty-first century.


    Jingjing''s eldest senior brother also had a mole at the same place.


    Every time before he went on a mission, he would let Jingjing cover him.


    Therefore, when Jingjing faced with this nevus, she would be more sensitive.


    The cold-faced man who bought the Wordless Heavenly Book yesterday was most likely Nangong Xiu.


    As for that fatty ¡­ Plus this fatty.


    They were the same person?!


    After thinking about it carefully ¡­


    Oh right, could it be that this fatty was truly the same person, the same person as Nangong Xiu?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing became even more excited.


    The fat man who was serving Abee turned around.


    She looked fawningly at Jingjing and said, "Esteemed wangfei, this one was sent by Steward Zheng to serve Ah Bi."


    he said, throwing the remaining pieces of roast duck to her.


    He then walked over and bowed.


    This person seemed to be bowing with a little pride.


    Nangong Xiu''s subordinates were indeed different from the others.


    When she thought of this, Jingjing also felt that it was a little funny.


    It was unknown if it was because he felt some admiration for Nangong Xiu.


    Yet, at this moment, looking at his hated subordinate, this fatty, he actually found him rather pleasing to the eye.


    Jingjing scratched her head in embarrassment. Coughing, he seriously said, "Very good. Manqing, you go out first. I have a few words to say to him!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Manqing cast a suspicious glance back and forth between the two of them.


    After saying yes, he left.


    Jingjing listened carefully.


    After knowing that Manqing''s footsteps were far away.


    Then he looked at the fat man.


    He pondered how he was going to interrogate Nangong Xiu.


    He had to be willing to say it without arousing suspicion.


    Jingjing rubbed her chin, looked at Fatty and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Fatty stood by the side with his hands hanging by his side and a smile on his face.


    He glanced at Jingjing, smiled and said, "I''m called Fatty Liu!"


    Hearing his strange Mandarin, Jing Jing couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows.


    Nangong Xiu''s Central Plains words were very standard. Why were the words of his subordinates so bad?


    "Could it be that this person ¡­ Was he a spy in the Western Regions? " Jing Jing was a little depressed as she said in her heart.


    So he asked Liu Ah''ang: "How long have you been in the Western Regions? Why are the words of the Central Plains so unorthodox? "


    Fatty Liu scratched his head and said, "This little one has been in the Western Regions for many years. Sigh, how many years is it?"


    He scratched his head with his chubby hands and said, "I don''t remember."


    Jingjing''s face darkened.


    However, he still asked in a good mood, "Have you been to the Central Plains?"


    Normally, people in the Western Regions rarely went to the Central Plains.

 C312

    A flash of inspiration passed through Liu Ahpu''s eyes.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face and said, "This little one''s ancestors were people of the Central Plains. Steward Zheng said that in order to serve Ah Bi, one must know the language of the Central Plains, because esteemed wangfei speaks the words of the Central Plains."


    "Oh? Is that really true? "


    Jing Jing turned her brows, and couldn''t help but ask, "Then, among those who apply, are you the only one who knows how to speak the language of the Central Plains?"


    Fatty Liu shook his head honestly. "There are many who can speak fluently and speak better than I can. But Steward Zheng felt this one was more honest, so he sent this one over to give it a try. Is esteemed wangfei satisfied?"


    Jingjing slightly nodded.


    He also understood Manager Zheng''s intentions.


    It was for her sake that Abi could speak the language of the Central Plains.


    However, the words of the Central Plains were fluent, and those that were better than what he said could not enter.


    It was probably to prevent Nangong Xiu''s people from coming in.


    Unfortunately, he had missed out on something.


    Perhaps the person who appeared the least suspicious might be Nangong Xiu''s person.


    This was because Jingjing had already determined that this person was the person who appeared in the Tassel Pavilion last night.


    Thinking to this point, the corner of Jingjing''s lips slowly revealed a smile.


    Looking at Fatty Liu, he asked with a smile, "Then... Other than that, is there any other reason that Manager Zheng chose you to enter? "


    Liu Ahpu awkwardly scratched his head, and embarrassedly looked at Jingjing, and said: "Hehe ¡­." She was dissatisfied with esteemed wangfei''s words. Because this one''s martial arts were the worst, I''m afraid this one didn''t have the qualifications to be the guard. But Steward Zheng probably thought this one was honest and gave this one a beautiful errand ¡­ "


    Jingjing nodded, glancing at the two who were quietly listening to their conversation.


    He was looking at the fat Ah Bi with a burning gaze.


    He couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Abi was particularly sensitive to the "zizzi" sound coming from the transmitter.


    He was also sensitive to ginger colored clothes.


    Every time he saw these two things, he would go crazy.


    Now, looking at this fatty Liu, he actually had this kind of expression ¡­


    Was it really related to Nangong Xiu?


    Previously, because of her strange reaction towards the communication device, Jingjing had suspected that she had some sort of relationship with her senior sister.


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing''s heart couldn''t help but jump.


    Jing thought for a moment, then made a hand gesture to Ah Bi and said, "Ah Bi, go outside and stand guard, don''t let anyone in."


    "Ugh ¡­" Abi let out a wail.


    All of a sudden, she fell to the ground, acting coquettishly and shamelessly.


    "Ah Bi, go watch!"


    Jingjing was even more confused.


    Usually, Abi listened to everything she said.


    I don''t want to move unless I''m really uncomfortable or tired.


    Was it because of Fatty Liu?


    "Abi, go quickly ¡ª"


    Jingjing shouted again, and only then did A-Bi slowly twist her body.


    He slowly swam towards the door.


    And it was a step in three directions.


    Jingjing watched her performance.


    He was almost certain of this Fatty Liu.


    At most, he would follow Nangong Xiu.


    Maybe Senior Sister has a bit of a relationship.


    Thinking of this.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but become excited.


    She turned to the door.


    Jingjing went to the window and looked again.


    Time and again, when there was no one around.


    Only then did Jingjing turn her head.


    He said to the astonished Liu Ahpu, "I have a question to ask you, you have to answer truthfully."


    "Esteemed wangfei, please speak!"


    Liu Ahpu respectfully bowed, and said to Jingjing.


    Jingjing nodded.


    "You must answer me honestly."


    Fatty Liu nodded decisively.


    Jing Jing pondered for a while.


    He said, "Have you heard of the Crown Prince of Central Plains, Nangong Xiu?"


    Liu Ahpu listened attentively to Jingjing''s words.


    They were waiting for Jingjing to explain everything clearly.


    However, he wasn''t too surprised.


    A hint of doubt quickly flashed through his eyes.


    It was so fast that Jingjing could barely see it.


    Then he smiled and asked Jingjing, "Is esteemed wangfei talking about that devilishly cold Fourth Prince, Nangong Xiu?"


    Jingjing nodded.


    Fatty Liu grinned.


    A mouthful of white teeth was revealed.


    He said with a smile, "This... Most people should have heard of it before. Why did the wangfei suddenly ask about it? "


    Jing Jing slightly frowned.


    He looked at Fatty Liu and said, "What I mean is that it''s not just that simple."


    Seeing Jingjing mysteriously come closer.


    Fatty Liu also had a serious look on his face.


    After Jingjing finished speaking.


    He couldn''t understand it at first.


    Ye Zichen looked at Jingjing with a puzzled expression.


    Then she smiled and said, "If you have something to say, then speak frankly. If it''s not that simple, then what is it?"


    Jing Jing looked around.


    Not many people.


    He then looked at Jingjing with a serious and mysterious face and said, "Let me tell you something. Actually, I know Nangong Xiu ¡­"


    Fatty Liu saw her mysterious look.


    He couldn''t help but look at her in surprise.


    However.


    The surprise in his eyes.


    It quickly flashed by.


    She looked at Jingjing with admiration. "Esteemed wangfei actually knows Nangong Xiu?" He''s a legend. "


    Jingjing saw the change in his expression.


    Although he felt that something was wrong.


    However, he still couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    However ¡­


    In his eyes, it was clear that he was mocking Jingjing''s boasting expression.


    This made Jingjing very unhappy.


    She glanced at him.


    He smiled and said, "Mm, I guess I know him."


    "You can be considered to know him?" "What do you mean?"


    Fatty Liu asked Jing with a puzzled expression.


    Jing Jing smiled and said, "I know Beitang Bingying."


    "Is that so?"


    Liu Ah Fatty''s expression clearly told Jingjing.


    He didn''t believe her.


    He suspected her.


    Jingjing nodded.


    With a serious and mysterious expression, he said, "Let me tell you a secret. Beitang Bingying, the princess consort of Nangong Xiu, is my senior sister."


    Fatty Liu was stunned for a moment.


    And then, a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    It was unknown if Jingjing had already seen it with her blurry eyes.


    He was truly as daring as ever.


    You dare to show that kind of expression.


    He said, "Esteemed wangfei, although I don''t know them, I still know one thing, and that is ¡­" The Beitang family does not accept external disciples, and the Crown Prince''s wife, Beitang Bingying, is a martial arts fanatic. She would definitely not go and acknowledge any other master. It''s impossible for you to be her Junior Sister. "


    Even though Fatty Liu said this.


    But the strange thing was.


    He didn''t have the slightest intention of laughing.


    On the contrary, he had a serious expression on his face.


    It was as if he was narrating a very simple fact.


    Jing Jing was stunned for a moment.


    Then he said, "This thing..." It''s really hard to explain. "Even if I were to tell you this, you might not necessarily understand. However, there is one thing that I can tell you. I am definitely not bragging about. Beitang Bingying is truly my senior sister."


    Fatty Liu saw how serious Jingjing was.


    On the contrary, he was stunned for a moment.


    After thinking for a long time.


    Then he looked at Jingjing.


    He asked, "You ¡­ Why are you telling me this? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll leak it? "


    His voice dropped.


    He said, "Although I don''t know too many things, I do know that the Ninth Prince is not on good terms with Nangong Xiu. You ¡­ How can you say that? "


    Jing Jing sighed.


    She didn''t know if it was because of Fatty Liu''s attitude that made her feel that he really knew his senior.


    In short, she felt that this was Fatty Liu.


    What do you think now?


    He didn''t find it annoying at all.


    Jingjing licked her dry lips.


    He looked at Fatty Liu.


    and said, "It''s a long story, but in short... "I am certain that you are Nangong Xiu''s person. Since Nangong Xiu is willing to let you in, he must be one of your trusted aides. Thus, after I say it like this, you will not reveal it to anyone. I am not afraid."


    Fat Liu''s dull face.


    Suddenly, he started to laugh.


    There was a hint of mystery in his tone.


    He looked at Jingjing.


    But it wasn''t denying Jingjing.


    Nor was it to clarify his identity.


    Ye Zichen glanced at Jingjing.


    His dull eyes.


    A sliver of light appeared.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "Why is esteemed wangfei so sure that I''m Nangong Xiu''s man?"


    Jingjing couldn''t help but laugh.


    He then pointed at the hair on the back of the pig''s ear.


    He said: "Last night, Tassel Pavilion."


    It was just a few simple words.


    Liu Ahpu''s expression was as mysterious as it was before.


    He no longer had that kind of fawning look on his face.


    And not that fat, oily, stupid look.


    Instead, he suddenly became shrewd and nimble.


    He thought for a moment.


    He suddenly looked seriously at Jingjing.


    He asked seriously, "Do you really want to meet Nangong Xiu and ask about the news regarding Beitang Bingying?"


    Jingjing hurriedly nodded.


    She looked at him with hope and said, "How is it? Can you recommend me? "


    He had thought that the other party would reject his offer.


    But he nodded.


    Her black eyes looked at Jingjing.


    With a trace of inquiry and thought.


    After a long silence.


    Then he looked at Jingjing.


    "Sure!"


    "Really?!"


    Jingjing looked at Fatty Liu in disbelief.


    Awesome!


    Who would have thought that he would agree so easily.


    Jing Jing was happy for a moment.


    He had not expected to work so hard for so long.


    In the end.


    But it was so easy to see.


    Meeting Nangong Xiu.


    She would definitely be able to find out the news about Senior Sister.


    At that time.


    She would be able to see Senior Sister soon.


    As long as he received news from Nangong Xiu.


    When he saw Senior Sister.


    Wasn''t this an easy task?


    She looked at the person in front of her with suspicion.


    Then, he started to have some doubts. "It''s impossible for you to meet Nangong Xiu that easily. Even if you''re his trusted aide, it''s impossible for you to meet him that easily."


    Jingjing saw that Fatty Liu was only looking at her with a smile.


    He was in no hurry to speak.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to admit it.


    There was no hurry to object.


    Jingjing saw him like this.


    He was even more suspicious.


    He said to him, "Moreover, I am the Ninth Wangfei of the Western Regions. If it was anyone else, he might have met her. But it''s me... "That''s hard to say."


    Fatty Liu scoffed.


    He couldn''t help but ask Jingjing.


    "Why are you so unconfident?"


    Jingjing lowered her voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, it''s just that my identity is a little awkward. It''s that simple, but I''m even more suspicious of it."


    Fatty Liu was stunned for a moment.


    Then he looked at Jingjing and smiled.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the rights are all in the hands of the wangfei. If you don''t want to see, I won''t bring a message."


    As he finished speaking, he was about to pick up the bucket beside him.


    Go get water for her trough.


    "Wait a moment ¡ª"


    Jing Jing struggled with her thoughts for a while.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but interrupt Liu Ahpu''s actions.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    However, he could not say a single word.


    When Fatty Liu saw her like this.


    Lifting the bucket.


    Two fat hands on the bucket.

 C313

    He looked at Jingjing.


    The look on his face.


    The fawning look on his face had returned.


    It was no longer the flash of inspiration.


    "Ninth wangfei, do you have any other orders?"


    Saying that ¡­


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Jingjing.


    "If we were to meet ¡­ How long will it take to see it? "


    Liu Ahpu listened to Jingjing''s question.


    He rolled his eyes.


    He looked at Jing Jing and smiled, "If you dare to meet, if you believe me, tonight at the lotus pond, I will bring Crown Prince Nangong Xiu to meet you!"


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment.


    He hadn''t spoken yet.


    Fatty Liu had already tied the bucket rope.


    He walked out.


    As they walked, they said, "You should think about it carefully. We''ll talk about it later tonight."


    After saying this.


    He began to hum a strange song.


    He walked out.


    Jingjing looked at his retreating back.


    He was confused.


    Should he go or not?


    Perhaps it would be a trap.


    However, this trap was perhaps the only way to quickly see Senior Sister.


    But what should he do?


    This Fatty Liu''s words.


    It seemed doubtful.


    However, he wasn''t guilty in the slightest.


    Exactly how did she ¡­ Do you want to bet?


    After pondering for a moment.


    There was nothing to explain.


    He had to call her in.


    He had returned to the Pangu Genuine Garden.


    When he returned to the Puzhen Courtyard.


    It was very late.


    After a while, it was time for dinner.


    Jingjing absent-mindedly arranged for the maidservants to prepare dinner.


    He pushed the door open to see if Li Yue had woken up.


    He pushed the door open and entered.


    He saw that Li Yue had already sat by the side of the tea table with a cold expression.


    Jing Jing closed the door guiltily.


    He licked his dry lips for two days.


    Before he could speak.


    Li Yue raised his head.


    He probably didn''t know who it was.


    Seeing that it was Jingjing, his cold expression changed.


    The icy expression on his face deepened.


    He asked indifferently, "Where did you go in the afternoon?"


    Jingjing couldn''t help but look at Li Yue guiltily.


    He said with a bit of a stutter, "I, that I ¡­ "I went to see A''Bi. I also went to see the servant that Manager Zheng chose for me. How was it?"


    "Humph!"


    Li Yue snorted and no longer spoke.


    Jingjing didn''t know.


    This person woke up in the afternoon and didn''t see Jingjing in the room.


    There, sulking ¡­


    Just like that, the dinner became gloomy.


    With a straight face.


    He had used up all the unpleasantness.


    After dinner.


    After serving Li Yue with medicine and washing up.


    It was only four hours away from midnight.


    He then helped her get into bed.


    After pondering for a moment.


    He decided to go to the lotus pond tonight.


    In any case, he wouldn''t be able to see Nangong Xiu when the time came.


    He was only going to take a look, so there wouldn''t be any loss.


    After thinking like this.


    He was much more enlightened now.


    Turning his head, he said gently to Li Yue, "Quickly rest. The imperial physician has instructed you to rest more before you can heal your wounds."


    But Li Yue didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Ye Zichen looked at Jingjing coldly.


    It was as if the gentleness of this person was just a flash in the pan.


    "You want to coax me to sleep again? Where are you going?"


    Jing Jing''s heart couldn''t help but jump.


    After all, Li Yue had repeatedly warned him not to let Nangong Xiu in.


    Yet, he wanted to meet Nangong Xiu.


    How could he not feel guilty?


    Jingjing cast a sidelong glance at Li Yue and laughed dryly, "What are you saying!?" Where do I want to go? "


    "It would be best if ¡­"


    After saying that, Li Yue patted on the empty spot on the bed beside his, indicating for Jingjing to sleep.


    Jing Jing stuttered as she stood there.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    Finally, she gathered up her courage and said, "I ¡­ I don''t want to sleep yet, why don''t you? When I get tired, I will naturally fall asleep. "


    Jingjing''s voice was both soft and timid.


    "Besides ¡­" [You are wounded, so if I lie with you, I''m afraid ¡­] "Not good."


    Li Yue coldly snorted.


    He said, "Don''t worry, I can control myself!"


    Jing Jing rolled her eyes: "Then I''ll wait for you to fall asleep first, otherwise ¡­" Where would they serve you? It''s not like you like being served in close quarters! "


    Li Yue coldly snorted.


    His green eyes turned.


    He then turned to Jingjing.


    His eyes seemed to be able to see through Jingjing''s thoughts, and he said, "Sleep with me, don''t think about going anywhere tonight."


    "My ¡­ my ¡­" I don''t want to go anywhere. "


    Jing Jing stammered and said with a guilty conscience.


    Li Yue, on the other hand, didn''t have the patience to chat with her any longer.


    The ape stretched out its arm.


    He easily dragged Jingjing over.


    Under the soft call of Jingjing.


    He was pulled to the side of the bed and laid down.


    Li Yue had not injured his hand.


    He firmly trapped the Jing Jing in a broken place.


    Jingjing couldn''t move.


    He could only let him hug him.


    Jing Jing didn''t turn her head to look.


    He could also easily feel the fury of the volcano.


    It was bound to happen.


    After a long while.


    Only then did he hear Li Yue''s indifferent tone.


    "I can''t wait for my wounds to heal. I''ve decided to take you tonight."


    "Eh? "What?"


    Jingjing thought she was hallucinating.


    He turned his head in disbelief.


    Li Yue asked, puzzled.


    Li Yue heaved a long sigh.


    He said, "I don''t know why, but I feel that you don''t have a sense of security. You''re a heartless woman."


    He paused.


    He continued, "I''m afraid that when that time comes and something happens, you''ll go back on your word, so I ¡­" "I can only take you for myself. Only at that time will you truly be my man, and you won''t leave me ¡­"


    "Leave you?"


    Jing Jing said to him in this way.


    He felt a little depressed.


    "Don''t tell me that once I possess my body, I won''t leave?"


    Seeing that Li Yue didn''t reply, Jing Jing sighed again.


    He then said to Li Yue, "Why are you so worried?"


    Li Yue turned his head.


    He looked at Jingjing with a dark face for a while.


    Then he said, "I didn''t see you when I woke up this afternoon. I had an uneasy feeling that something had been robbed. "


    It was good that he didn''t say anything.


    As he said this, he became even more suspicious.


    She looked at Jingjing with a face full of doubt.


    Every word was unreasonable: "So, I want to take advantage of the fact that you are still by my side and take you, or else ¡­ I''m afraid that I won''t even have a chance to regret it in the future. "


    Jingjing let out a long sigh.


    Looks like a sick person.


    Indeed, it was a bit more fragile.


    Even someone like Li Yue.


    I can''t avoid it.


    It was also when he was sad.


    It was as fragile and distracting as an ordinary person.


    Jingjing looked at Li Yue with a comforting gaze.


    He said with a deep and gentle voice, "Li Yue, don''t think too much."


    She couldn''t bear it.


    He thought about going back later.


    Get rid of the shoes.


    Jingjing seriously sat on the bed.


    She wrapped her arms around her waist.


    Let your eyes.


    It was the same with Li Yue''s blue eyes.


    He said, "Since I''ve promised you, I naturally won''t go back on my word."


    She looked at Li Yue with an expression of disbelief.


    He sighed helplessly.


    He said, "Not to mention... I am your wife, so even if I go back on my word, what''s the use? "


    "Like you said, I have to fulfill my duty as a wife, don''t I?"


    Li Yue pondered for a moment.


    He nodded reluctantly. "I think so."


    Jing Jing looked at him and calmed down a lot.


    He then chuckled and said, "Alright, let''s rest early. Don''t think too much about it. Just remember that we are husband and wife."


    Jing Jing had a leisurely look on her face.


    He was already feeling anxious like a cat on hot bricks.


    Li Yue just leaned against the bed slowly.


    "I''m not sleepy. Let''s chat!"


    Jingjing glanced at the copper hourglass in the room.


    It was almost time to find out.


    Only half an hour.


    It was time to make an appointment with Fatty Liu.


    What to do?


    How to get rid of Desiree to meet.


    Or, how could she make Li Yue sleep?


    The more he thought this way ¡­


    The more anxious he became.


    He could only hope that she would faint now.


    It couldn''t be better.


    While he was thinking like this.


    He didn''t care what she said.


    They couldn''t take it anymore.


    Li Yue asked a few questions.


    Only then did she give a faint "Oh".


    "Yes, you''re right. I agree with you."


    It repeated several times.


    Naturally, Li Yue could tell that she was distracted.


    He was somewhat unhappy.


    He didn''t say it out loud.


    He pointed to the tea shop outside and said, "Go get me a cup of tea!"


    Jing Jing''s eyebrows flashed.


    In a moment, he thought of a solution.


    He then smiled and looked at Li Yue, "Okay, what do you want to drink?"


    Li Yue laughed as he looked at her.


    He couldn''t help but give her a cold glance.


    He said, "Whatever. I''m just thirsty."


    Jingjing nodded.


    He immediately left for the outer room.


    She thought of a way.


    He walked outside and quietly hid himself in a secluded area.


    Beneath the flower pot.


    He took out a yellow paper bag that had been suppressed for a long time.


    This thing.


    It was when I first went to the Palace to perform for the Tenth Princess on Abi''s show.


    Jingjing was in the carriage.


    One of the poisons that had come from Ling''er''s body.


    This type was knockout drugs.


    Jingjing tried it once.


    He knew how powerful this knockout drug was.


    He had poured a little water into the tea for Li Yue.


    Ye Zichen carried it over with a smile.


    If he drank this cup of tea.


    Even an ox would fall asleep.


    Not to mention a wounded person like Li Yue.


    Jingjing glanced at Li Yue.


    He took the tea and walked over slowly.


    He stopped by Li Yue''s side.


    The smile on his face became even wider.


    "Li Yue... "Drink it."


    Jingjing laughed, looked at Li Yue and said with a smile, "Come, drink."


    Li Yue''s expression changed slightly.


    He finished the tea cup in one gulp.


    Jing Jing looked at his straightforward appearance, she was shocked.


    He thought he wouldn''t be able to drink it that easily.


    But he didn''t expect it.


    He actually drank it so heartily.


    Thinking of this.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to swallow her saliva.


    After finishing the last drop.


    He handed the teacup to Jingjing.


    He said, "Finished it and put it away. Let''s go to sleep."


    Jingjing heaved a sigh of relief.


    With a guilty conscience, he received the teacup.


    He slowly put it aside.


    But in his heart, he was thinking.


    If Li Yue had said that he was going to sleep just now.


    There was no need to make things so troublesome.


    Thinking to this point, Jing Jing couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    A sigh.


    He put the teacup to the side.


    He then said to Li Yue, "Go to sleep."


    After blowing out the light, he crept to the foot of the bed and lay down in his clothes.


    Li Yue did not say anything more.


    Just a yawn.


    Jing Jing also laid down beside him.


    "I''ll wait for you to explain. I''ll wait for you to tell me your secret."


    In a daze, Li Yue said this.

 C314

    Jing Jing said, "Don''t worry, once I''ve sorted out my thoughts, I will tell you."


    She nodded.


    In the voice.


    There was even a dull, hoarse voice. "I suddenly feel very tired ¡­"


    Jing Jing''s heart skipped a beat.


    I know it''s a hallucinogen.


    He then said, "If you''re tired, go to sleep. Hurry up and sleep."


    "Mm ¡­"


    As soon as Jing Jing finished speaking.


    He made a long, weak sound.


    Jing Jing no longer spoke.


    After a while.


    He could feel it.


    Li Yue was already breathing steadily.


    He was afraid that he had fallen asleep ¡­


    After a while.


    When Jingjing confirmed that she did not do anything wrong again and again.


    She then gently pushed Li Yue away.


    Li Yue, are you asleep? Li Yue... Are you asleep? "


    After two shouts, there was no response.


    Jingjing let out a sigh of relief.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    For safety.


    He looked at Li Yue again.


    He realized that he really was sleeping soundly.


    He then let out a sigh of relief.


    He stood up and looked at Li Yue.


    She said, "Li Yue, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do that."


    Standing by the bed.


    He glanced at Li Yue''s sleeping face.


    He felt even more guilty.


    I just want to wake up tomorrow morning.


    He did not want to discover anything.


    It was here that he fell asleep.


    He didn''t ask Jingjing at all.


    Nothing.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    Jingjing let out a sigh of relief.


    No matter what.


    She wanted to first meet Nangong Xiu before anything else.


    When he met Nangong Xiu.


    After he found his senior sister, everything would be fine.


    It will all be over.


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing was thoroughly relieved.


    He then turned to look at Li Yue.


    Without changing his clothes, he tidied up his hair a little.


    Make clothes at night when you can''t sleep and go for a walk alone.


    He walked out of the Puzhen Courtyard confidently.


    However ¡­ Jingjing didn''t know.


    Just as she opened the door and closed it again ¡­


    Her green eyes, which should have been tightly shut.


    Suddenly, he slowly opened his eyes ¡­


    Along the way.


    Jingjing ran into several patrolling guards.


    Then there were the servants and maids who worked at night.


    He saw Jingjing alone.


    Even though it was strange.


    However, all of them saluted him in a proper manner.


    No one dared to ask anything.


    The rules in the prince''s mansion were very big.


    [Is there a servant who dares to ask where my master is?]


    Jingjing walked into the garden with ease.


    Even though he was like a thief, he didn''t meet with any difficulty or obstacles.


    Go around the garden.


    They arrived at the usually quiet and secluded area.


    In the lotus pond where very few people were present.


    Usually, he would be the only one besides the gardener.


    The servants did not dare to come easily.


    This was because the lotus pond was filled with precious white lotuses.


    It was a part of Li Yue''s heart.


    No one dared to move.


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing was even more sure that Fatty Liu knew the situation inside the mansion.


    Otherwise, why would she invite him to meet her here?


    It was definitely because he was a subordinate of Nangong Xiu.


    He had already made an absolute plan.


    Thinking like this.


    He was originally going to hug it and take a look tonight.


    Jing Jing, who was trying her luck.


    He was even more certain that Fatty Liu would be able to contact Nangong Xiu.


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing was even happier.


    He thought that he would be able to see the true face of that brother-in-law later.


    Even though they had seen portraits before.


    But an ancient art technique.


    Jingjing believed him.


    His own self must be even more outstanding.


    Jingjing rubbed her palms together.


    He suddenly saw it.


    A person appeared in front of him.


    Right across from the lotus pond.


    He saw the figure standing under the shade of a tree.


    He didn''t move at all.


    He just had his hands behind his back.


    Stand there.


    He looked up at the moon in the sky.


    At first, Jingjing was worried that it was the guards from the Prince''s Mansion.


    He hid behind them and observed.


    However, he found that the person hadn''t moved at all.


    However, he seemed to be waiting for someone as he stood there.


    Jing Jing''s heart was moved.


    Could that person be Nangong Xiu?


    He knew he was coming.


    Wait for me here?


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing gently patted her chest.


    He glanced at the person in front of him.


    He let out a soft sigh.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Hey, are you brother-in-law?"


    From Jingjing''s point of view.


    He only felt that the man''s back was abnormally tall.


    He couldn''t see anything else clearly.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He looked at the blurry figure.


    After a moment of silence.


    The person did not reply.


    Jingjing then said in a low voice, "Hey, are you brother-in-law? "Fatty Liu asked me to meet you."


    The back of the figure looked into the distance.


    It paused for a moment.


    Then he turned his head.


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face.


    He saw Jingjing looking at him with a serious face.


    Then he went on ¡ª No.


    Under the hazy night sky.


    Jingjing could finally see the face of the person in front of her.


    The man had a greasy face.


    He was also extremely clumsy.


    How was this person Nangong Xiu?


    It was obviously just a fat Liu pretending to be deep.


    Jingjing felt that something was wrong.


    His heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that this Fatty Liu is a bad guy?


    Deliberately tricked me into coming here.


    You want to capture me?


    Thinking of this.


    Jing Jing''s first thought was to run.


    But before she could turn around.


    He saw Fatty Liu standing opposite the lotus pond.


    His body suddenly flew up into the air.


    He turned around and tapped the ground with the tip of his foot.


    A clumsy body.


    He then floated in the direction of the lotus pond ¡­


    Jingjing opened her eyes wide.


    He looked at the scene in shock.


    This is...


    Didn''t this Fatty Liu not know martial arts?


    And didn''t his body look clumsy?


    How could he have floated down so easily at this time?


    This Qing Gong was so good.


    It could definitely make Jingjing feel assured.


    His kung fu was above that of Li Yue.


    Thinking of this.


    Jingjing was even more sure that he had other intentions.


    At that time, without even thinking, he turned around and was about to escape.


    However, his heart was filled with even more doubts.


    Whose man is this Fatty Liu?


    Why did he pull Jingjing over like that?


    What did he want from Jingjing?


    Jing Jing didn''t dare to think anymore.


    He raised his body, wanting to use his [Third-footed Cat''s Swift Art] and leave this place as soon as possible.


    His body had just sprung up.


    He felt his shoulders sink.


    He was obviously slapped once.


    She didn''t have time to think.


    He felt his body sink.


    His foot heavily landed on the ground.


    It must have been Fatty Liu who flew in front of him.


    He slapped himself down.


    Thinking like this.


    He wanted to scream.


    Calling for reinforcements to rescue him.


    But before he could call out.


    Someone was already a step ahead of her.


    He pressed her down heavily.


    He whispered in his ear, "Since you want to see me, why are you screaming?"


    "Hmm? "Mhmm ¡­"


    Jing Jing was confused as she let out a few "mmm" sounds from her nose.


    But it turned out to be a failure.


    "You won''t make a sound ¡­" I won''t hurt you. "


    A voice entered his ears.


    Jing Jing nodded without hesitation.


    The person behind him slowly let go of Jingjing.


    Jing Jing let out a sigh of relief.


    He slowly turned his head.


    He looked at Fatty Liu, whose face had become ferocious.


    She was both afraid and regretting that she had impulsively come over tonight.


    Thinking of this.


    He then looked at Fatty Liu in fright and anger.


    He asked, "Just who are you? Didn''t he want to see Nangong Xiu? Why are you here? What about Nangong Xiu? "


    He asked a series of questions.


    However, Fatty Liu was not anxious.


    There was only a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    When Jingjing quickly pretended to be calm and finished speaking.


    Only then did he chuckle.


    "Nangong Xiu is already here."


    Listen to his slow voice.


    Jing Jing became even more angry and anxious.


    "Nangong Xiu is here? Where is he? "


    Jingjing calmly took a step back.


    There was no trace of emotion in his voice.


    On Fatty Liu''s face.


    There was no trace of his usual laziness and cowardice.


    That oily face, it didn''t seem as if it was that oily tonight.


    He waited for Jingjing to finish.


    Only then did he blandly say, "Can''t you tell where he is?"


    Jingjing suddenly realized something.


    Fatty Liu''s Central Plains language became more fluent.


    And very standard.


    His voice was also different from usual!


    Jingjing looked at Fatty Liu with a strange expression.


    He had forgotten the fear and dread in his heart.


    Ye Zichen blinked.


    Look at him.


    He mumbled, "You, you ¡­" How do you change your speech into... So that''s how it is? "


    "Well?"


    Fatty Liu grinned.


    He asked Jing Jing instead.


    "You ¡­ Your Central Plains language is very standard. "


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He was reminded of his own danger.


    He silently took another step back.


    She looked at Fatty Liu in alarm.


    He asked with a puzzled expression, "Where''s Nangong Xiu? Where is Nangong Xiu? "


    Fatty Liu''s lips moved a little.


    He hadn''t even begun to speak yet.


    But it was interrupted by Jingjing.


    "Don''t try to do anything to me. This is the palace. As long as I shout, you''re finished. If you''re smart, leave early."


    Li Yue looked at her and said this.


    Instead, he smiled.


    Then he said in a low voice, "Do you think I''m here to capture you, bad guy?"


    Jingjing didn''t hesitate to nod her head.


    Fatty Liu suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    Just as Jingjing was puzzled.


    However, he suddenly stopped.


    He looked at Jingjing and coldly said, "I, Nangong Xiu, will definitely not bully a woman."


    "You don''t know how to bully women, but you''re still bullying ¡­"


    "Hmm?!"


    Jingjing suddenly realized.


    There seemed to be something wrong with his words.


    What did he mean by ''I am Nangong Xiu''?


    Wasn''t this the title that only Nangong Xiu would call himself?


    Could it be that Jingjing heard wrongly?


    Could it be that this didn''t sound like the usual Fatty Liu voice at all?


    Was it not sent by him?


    Was it really Nangong Xiu?


    Jingjing glanced at Fatty Liu.


    He was standing there.


    It really did not seem like he had any intention of talking.


    Jing Jing''s heart skipped a beat.


    He glanced at the shadow behind Fatty Liu.


    He whispered, "Was it you who spoke just now? Is it Nangong Xiu? "


    In Fatty Liu''s eyes.


    There was a strange smile on his face.


    Then, he slowly said, "Of course it''s This King who said it."


    "In that case, why did you say I, Nangong Xiu?"


    Jingjing looked at Fatty Liu with ridicule.


    He said in his heart.


    My brother-in-law is a very handsome person.


    A handsome man with a noble aura.


    Where are you, a fat, oily pig?


    Jing Jing laughed twice.


    He then looked at him and continued, "Besides... "Just a moment ago, you called yourself" This King. "


    "Wait a moment ¡ª"


    Jing Jing''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Ye Zichen looked at Liu Ahpu in disbelief.


    After pausing for a moment.


    Only then did he look at Fatty Liu.


    His eyes were first dazed.


    Then came a look of disbelief.


    What followed was astonishment and shock.


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    Jingjing pointed at Nangong Xiu.


    After swallowing for a while.


    Yet, he couldn''t say a single word.


    Ye Zichen gulped.

 C315

    Jingjing looked at Fatty Liu and said, "You, you said you are ¡­" "Nan, Nan Nan, Nangong Xiu?!"


    Jing Jing finished speaking.


    Even he himself had widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Ye Zichen looked at Jingjing with a puzzled expression.


    How could it be Nangong Xiu?


    This clumsy fatty with a greasy face.


    How could it be Nangong Xiu?


    Jing Jing finished her sentence.


    He immediately denied it again, "No, that''s impossible. You cannot be Nangong Xiu''s."


    Saying that ¡­


    Ye Zichen laughed mockingly at Fatty Liu''s expressionless face.


    "It is simply impossible for you to be Nangong Xiu. Nangong Xiu is not that ugly, not that stupid. Don''t joke around, it doesn''t look like he was acting at all. "


    However, Fatty Liu gave a heavy laugh.


    The chubby face.


    He didn''t know if it was because of the look in her eyes.


    It was still the change in his expression.


    Just let Jingjing feel it.


    There was a different aura about him.


    Yes, it was an aura.


    He said lightly, "Why is This King pretending to be me?"


    "Why are you pretending to be him? Why should I? Why should I pretend to you ¡­" Pretend to be me?! "


    Jing Jing''s words stopped once again.


    He looked at Fatty Liu once again.


    His heart thumped in his chest.


    Then he swallowed.


    He looked at Nangong Xiu with an expression of disbelief.


    He hesitated for a while.


    Then, he tried his best to say, "You ¡­" Are you saying that you''re Nangong Xiu? "


    He barely managed to finish his sentence.


    Sure enough, Fatty Liu nodded without any hesitation.


    Jing Jing opened her mouth in astonishment.


    After working hard for a while.


    Only then did he manage to find his voice.


    "No, that''s impossible."


    Wasn''t Nangong Xiu the Boss?


    Under any circumstances.


    It was impossible for them to meet the Boss so quickly.


    "You, you are obviously Fatty Liu."


    It wasn''t that Jingjing was suspicious.


    It was such a thing.


    It was too unconvincing.


    Jingjing sized up Fatty Liu''s body from top to bottom. His body was as chubby as a winter melon.


    He just couldn''t believe it.


    This was Nangong Xiu.


    How should he look?


    This annoying fatty who was an eyesore.


    It was impossible for it to be Nangong Xiu.


    "How is that impossible?"


    Liu Ah-pang''s voice sounded again.


    It destroyed Jingjing''s thoughts.


    How did his voice explain it?


    How could he explain his words from the Central Plains?


    Jingjing looked at Fatty Liu with tears in her eyes.


    After a long silence.


    Only then did he stop Fatty Liu from continuing, "If I didn''t believe you, how could I have come to see you so easily and admit that I''m Nangong Xiu?"


    These words were said with respect.


    Who would be willing to stay in Yueyue''s territory?


    Accepting that he was Nangong Xiu!?


    And it was at this very moment.


    And it was this damn fatty who usually looked weak and cowardly!


    Jingjing looked at Fatty Liu, who was on the verge of tears.


    No matter how she thought about it, she really couldn''t understand. This person was Fatty Liu.


    He whispered, "You, you are really Nangong Xiu? No, I didn''t hear wrongly, and you''re not joking?! "


    This man.


    However, he was completely loyal to Li Yue.


    He vowed that he would help Manager Zheng who did not want Nangong Xiu to join him.


    Calling for care of Abi.


    Manager Zheng was a man of character.


    He definitely wouldn''t sell out Li Yue.


    That was why Manager Zheng had such sharp eyes.


    He couldn''t even tell.


    Not only that.


    He even personally invited them in.


    Wasn''t it the cold-faced man he had chased away?


    Or perhaps, it should be the Tassel Pavilion.


    The indifferent man who bought the Wordless Heavenly Book and wore a mask was Nangong Xiu?


    Jingjing imagined meeting this brother-in-law countless times.


    He had also rehearsed countless of words and Nangong Xiu''s appearance.


    But now ¡­ The difference was too great.


    There was a change of topic.


    Now was a very suitable time.


    That was ¡­ Ideal is bony, first plump.


    Nangong Xiu was truly rich ¡­ Full.


    If he really was Nangong Xiu ¡­ That makeup technique is too good.


    Otherwise, how could he have avoided so many pairs of eyes?


    No one would be able to find out?


    Jing Jing''s eyes were definitely filled with admiration at this moment.


    After a long time.


    She looked at this fatty in front of her, who she did not know whether it was Fatty Liu or Nangong Xiu.


    He could not help but ask again, "You ¡­" Is it really Nangong Xiu? "


    He saw the man in front of him.


    No longer hesitating.


    Instead, he nodded.


    Jingjing stared at the person in front of her.


    He gulped down a few curses that he was about to curse out.


    He tried to be gentle in order to save his image.


    "Then... Do you have any proof that you are Nangong Xiu? "


    Jing Jing had a fake smile on her face.


    He blinked his eyes as he looked at Nangong Xiu.


    He said in a low voice, "Because... Your Appearance... It''s really too unbelievable. "


    The one in front of him was Fatty Liu.


    A hint of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    He asked back, "I don''t suspect you, why do you suspect this king?"


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This sound... It was really her ladyship who was too expensive and overbearing.


    He sounded like someone with status and power.


    And only men who don''t like to dump people can have it.


    Jingjing closed her eyes and mixed her thoughts with Nangong Xiu''s appearance on the portrait.


    It was a good match.


    It really was a good match.


    Very well-matched.


    But for the sake of safety.


    Jingjing still asked, "Not doubting, but now ¡­" If I don''t see you clearly, there are a lot of things that I can''t tell you. "


    Jingjing bravely met his eyes.


    and said, "Actually... I really just wanted to prove it. "


    "So?"


    Liu Ahpu asked with a cold and detached voice.


    Jing Jing shivered.


    In this ancient era.


    Is the colder a man, the more valuable he is?


    In other words.


    A man of status.


    He was already used to wearing a cold expression?


    Other than the Third Prince, Li Yu?


    Jingjing licked her dry lips.


    He looked at Fatty Liu.


    "Heh heh." He laughed twice.


    He said, "Can you..." Let me see your face? "


    A cold glint flashed across Liu Ahpu''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "There are a lot of spies here. Although no one nearby listens to us, it''s hard to guarantee that I''ll be caught as soon as I reveal my true face."


    Jing Jing was even more surprised.


    He was secretly impressed by this man''s cleverness and caution.


    If he was really Nangong Xiu.


    Then he used this look to sneak in without any suspicion.


    Last night, he swaggered around using a substitute.


    He appeared in front of Li Yue and Li Yu.


    It was already very impressive.


    If you add caution to this...


    Senior sister really has good eyes.


    The man he was looking for was definitely different.


    The more she thought about it, the more itchy Jing''s heart became.


    "I only took a look!" "You have to take a look before I believe you. I have a very important matter to tell Nangong Xiu. You must make me feel at ease and let me see your face."


    She looked at Nangong Xiu and did not say anything.


    He continued, "With just a single glance, I''ll be able to see your face!"


    Jingjing said.


    This outstanding man.


    This man that even Jingjing couldn''t help but praise.


    His eyes flashed with a hint of thought.


    Not indecision.


    He was thinking seriously.


    In the blink of an eye.


    He said: "If that''s the case, then alright."


    After he finished speaking, Jingjing could clearly feel it.


    The slow smile at the corner of his eye.


    The smile was in the sunlight.


    He didn''t know why.


    That caused his eyes to be filled with chaos.


    It became narrower and longer.


    That pair of beautiful eyes, for some reason, made it so that no one dared to look at them directly.


    He raised his right hand.


    Slowly place it on the right side of your chin.


    He stretched out his finger.


    With a ripping sound, ¡­


    Jingjing looked over.


    A thick mask appeared in Liu Ahpu''s hands.


    She turned her head in surprise.


    Ye Zichen stared at Fatty Liu''s face, which had suddenly become so handsome that it became thin all of a sudden, without blinking.


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t make a sound for a long while.


    What a face.


    Handsome. Beautiful.


    It couldn''t be described as anything at all.


    He just felt that this person was just looking at his face.


    One could feel that he was not a normal person.


    The whole face.


    It was filled with a cold, demonic charm.


    Such a temperament.


    He could not help but make it easy for others to ignore his overly good-looking face.


    Jingjing''s eyes widened.


    Ye Zichen looked at the man in front of him.


    This was Senior Sister''s man.


    Senior Sister is too discerning.


    This brother-in-law ¡­ It was truly outrageous.


    Jing Jing secretly thought in her heart.


    It was worth it to be here tonight.


    Furthermore, Jingjing couldn''t help but praise him for pretending to be so similar.


    Not just Manager Zheng.


    And last night in the Tassel Pavilion.


    Both Li Yue and Li Yu didn''t notice anything.


    It wasn''t that they were too inferior.


    It was because Nangong Xiu was too strong.


    Powerful people would not be able to distinguish his true face.


    Jing Jing''s lips struggled for a while.


    He just stared at that face.


    The portrait that had been given to him by Li Yue.


    The same face.


    He couldn''t say a word.


    On this person.


    At this moment, he was still pretending to be a fatty.


    Jingjing imagined.


    If he tore off what he had.


    If he could restore his appearance.


    What a man that would be.


    Jingjing licked her lips.


    Just as he was about to say that he would restore his appearance.


    However, all he saw was a blur.


    Nangong Xiu waved his hand again.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but blink her dry eyes.


    They only felt that Nangong Xiu had a pretty face.


    His fat, oily face returned.


    However, the expression on his face was no longer one of someone who needed to be beaten up.


    Nangong Xiu looked around cautiously.


    It was only then that his eyes met Jingjing, who was still speechless.


    He could not help but ask, "How is it? Do you believe in This King now? "


    Jingjing dryly nodded her head.


    He embarrassedly avoided Nangong Xiu''s eyes.


    He smiled and said, "I do. I really do believe it."


    Saying that, he could not help but ask Nangong Xiu, "What about you? Why do you trust me so easily? [You actually believed me when I said I was the princess consort''s junior sister? But, Li Yue is my husband, aren''t you afraid that I will betray you? "


    Nangong Xiu said, "That woman''s junior sister will not betray us. I believe in that woman''s judgement."


    That woman was naturally referring to Senior Sister.


    Jingjing looked at Nangong Xiu with an envious expression.


    Was this the trust between husband and wife?


    It was all because he was Senior Sister''s Junior Sister.


    He believed in himself unconditionally.


    Was it just because he trusted Senior Sister''s judgement?


    "But ¡­" How are you so sure I''m her Junior Sister? "How can you be sure that I''m not lying?"


    Jing Jing Jing could not resist looking at Nangong Xiu and asking curiously.


    Nangong Xiu thought for a moment.


    A trace of thoughts appeared on his chubby face.

 C316

    After a while, she said, "About two months ago, someone sent a family message saying that Ye Chong appeared at Fa Hua Temple. Bing Ying mentioned that she had missed the chance to meet her junior apprentice sister in order to capture her."


    "Capture Ye Chong?"


    Jing Jing looked doubtfully at Nangong Xiu, "Senior sister, why are you capturing Ye Chong?"


    Nangong Xiu said, "Ye Chong killed Ben Wang''s royal uncle and became a king. She also injured him and fled ¡­"


    Jing Jing frowned.


    The only thing he could feel was Nangong Xiu''s trust in him.


    He was even more curious about Ye Chong.


    No wonder he would mention senior sister and Nangong Xiu every time.


    There were always different expressions.


    However ¡­


    She had been with Ye Chong for so long.


    Jingjing didn''t think that Ye Chong was that kind of person.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but take a glance at Nangong Xiu.


    He could not help but ask, "Do you have a grudge?"


    Nangong Xiu shook his head. "I don''t know yet."


    He saw the confusion on Jingjing''s face.


    Nangong Xiu was not afraid of her.


    He said straightforwardly, "It was a coincidence for Ye Chong to be with Bing Ying. He has no family and no friends, so it would be hard to find out anything about him."


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Jingjing didn''t say anything.


    He had wanted to tell her about the incident at the Wang Mansion.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to shut up.


    Ye Chong would probably leave in a day or two.


    Ye Chong had been of great help to her.


    He had also saved her life.


    As such, she could not easily betray Ye Chong before she had a clear understanding of the situation.


    Moreover, if Nangong Xiu knew that Ye Chong was in the manor.


    So much hatred is there.


    He definitely wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    If his identity was leaked.


    I''m afraid that Ye Chong is not the only one who is in danger.


    Nangong Xiu had been discovered by Li Yue.


    It can be dangerous.


    "Is it because of that coincidence that I''m so certain I''m Senior Sister''s Junior Sister?"


    Jingjing''s tone changed.


    Asked Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu said, "With the news from Bingying, we will arrive in the Western Region."


    Senior Sister is coming to the Western Regions?


    Jingjing''s heart.


    He couldn''t help but jump up.


    Senior Sister is coming to the Western Regions.


    Then would he be able to see his senior sister?


    After working so hard for so long.


    Finally, he was going to meet his senior sister, right?


    How was she supposed to speak to Nangong Xiu?


    Jingjing suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    He looked to Nangong Xiu and asked with great difficulty, "Did you come to find me?"


    Nangong Xiu shook her head. "I''ve come to find you."


    "Find, find me?"


    Jingjing couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    He suppressed the agitation and agitation in his heart.


    He asked Nangong Xiu in disbelief.


    Nangong Xiu nodded his head calmly.


    He said to Jingjing, "Yes, I came to find you."


    He was silent for a moment.


    A voice as cold as water.


    A light voice rang out: "She received your portrait and after finding out your identity, decided that regardless of whether you are her junior or not, she will come to the Western Regions to look for you."


    As soon as he mentioned Senior Sister.


    In Nangong Xiu''s eyes.


    It was just a pampered and helpless smile.


    "That woman, if she knew that you were truly her junior, she would definitely be very pleasantly surprised. She would definitely be extremely happy."


    Jing Jing felt a burst of nervousness and excitement in her heart.


    Looking towards Nangong Xiu, he asked, "Then... Can you arrange for me to meet with Senior Sister? "


    He looked at the hopeful expression on Jingjing''s face.


    Nangong Xiu could not help but laugh.


    He said, "Of course. I was preparing to arrange a meeting for all of you to give that woman a surprise!"


    "Really?!"


    Jing Jing looked at Nangong Xiu in pleasant surprise.


    Nangong Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Jing Jing thought in her heart.


    This senior sister''s vision is too good.


    After a burst of surprise.


    Jing Jing suddenly remembered something.


    Asking Nangong Xiu, "For the sake of finding that... Wordless Heavenly Book, a missing page? "


    Jingjing kept thinking about it.


    The only goal that Nangong Xiu had snuck in.


    It had something to do with the Wordless Book.


    Nangong Xiu glanced at Jingjing.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "It''s not convenient to reveal this."


    In fact, Jing already knew the answer in her heart.


    He just wanted an affirmative answer.


    Since Nangong Xiu was unwilling to say.


    She did not ask.


    The missing page of the Wordless Book was in her hand.


    Not only Nangong Xiu, even Li Yue wanted it.


    Even though she valued her senior sister a lot.


    But... She had already fallen in love with Li Yue.


    Originally, Nangong Xiu had stunned Li Yue when he came to have a private meeting.


    She already felt very guilty.


    At this moment, he couldn''t let Li Yue down in the slightest.


    Thus, he endured it and didn''t say anything.


    He only said to Nangong Xiu, "There are many dark guards in the Prince''s Mansion. Li Yueqiang wants to capture you. You must be careful."


    Nangong Xiu nodded her head, "This king knows what to do. I won''t make things difficult for you."


    Jingjing nodded.


    I will definitely not leak out your whereabouts. It''s been hard on you to serve Ah Bi in the Pu Zhen Garden, I''ll send someone over to help. "


    Nangong Xiu shook his head and said, "There''s no need for that. It would only raise suspicion."


    After a pause, Nangong Xiu said to Jingjing, "You just have to pretend that you don''t know me and have never seen me before. On the ninth prince''s side... Not to mention anything about me. As for the other matters, I will take care of them myself. Bingying will arrive in the Western Regions in two days. As soon as she arrives, I will arrange for all of you to meet her. "


    Jingjing nodded.


    He said, "Be careful with everything. Safety comes first."


    Nangong Xiu nodded her head, "You should go back first, in order to avoid arousing suspicion. If you have any matters to attend to, contact me again. With the three sounds of the Abela Cry as the signal!"


    Jingjing nodded.


    He turned around and was about to leave.


    Just took two steps.


    He turned around.


    He turned around and glanced at Nangong Xiu.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "There is a question that I am very curious about."


    "Speak!" Nangong Xiu said.


    "You and Senior Sister ¡­" Do you love each other? "


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Nangong Xiu was stunned.


    And then, a rare smile appeared on his face.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "Since we''re husband and wife, then naturally we''ll love each other."


    Look at him.


    The confident chubby face that wore a mask seemed very vivid.


    Jing Jing began to doubt and even envy her Senior Sister.


    Her senior apprentice-sister was in this space.


    Found true love.


    The more it was like this, the more Jing Jing suspected.


    Senior Sister will not return to the twenty-first century.


    It had nothing to do with whether he could go back or not.


    It was whether or not she wanted to go back ¡­


    To fall in love with such a fine man...


    If it were Jingjing.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t want to go back.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    Fortunately, her love with Li Yue wasn''t that deep.


    Fortunately, she would be leaving in a few days.


    Otherwise, when the time came to make such a choice ¡­


    She would hesitate.


    He just hoped to see his senior sister.


    Senior Sister should be able to point out a little light to her.


    She nodded at Nangong Xiu and reminded his once again, "I''ll be going back first. Be careful."


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "Goodbye."


    After Jingjing left.


    Within the Puzhen Courtyard, a pair of green eyes opened wide.


    The master of the blue eyes opened his eyes.


    After Jingjing left.


    He sat up straight.


    His hand was wrapped in bandages and splints.


    He looked so clumsy at the moment.


    He sighed.


    He looked towards the door that was already tightly shut by Jingjing.


    He murmured to himself, "This woman ¡­" "In the end, he still went."


    In his green eyes.


    For some reason, he was filled with disappointment.


    After waiting for a while.


    He actually got out of bed, put on his shoes, and also left Pu Zhen Garden.


    Qing Shui performed his Qing Gong as fast as he could to the point that he had to repair the equipment during the day.


    At night, it was unusually quiet in the study.


    He pushed the door open and entered. Manager Zheng was already waiting there.


    When he saw Li Yue, he entered.


    Manager Zheng bowed.


    He said to Li Yue, "Master, I''ve found it. It''s organized!"


    She sat down in the chair opposite him.


    He glanced at Manager Zheng.


    He poured himself a cup of tea and slowly drank it up.


    Only then did he say, "Speak."


    Manager Zheng said, "Subordinate has found out that Nangong Xiu''s princess consort is the military backing his."


    "Hmm? What do you mean? "


    Li Yue raised his eyebrows.


    The hand holding the teacup paused.


    Li Yue was confused, so he asked.


    Manager Zheng said, "My men have found out that the Crown Princess Bing Ying has a lot of hidden powers in the Central Plains. As for the specific factors, I haven''t found them out yet ¡­" However, those things, no matter if it''s the people from the Beitang Clan or the Nangong Clan, no one knows about it. "


    After Li Yue recovered from his shock.


    The rest.


    But he was much calmer.


    After Manager Zheng finished speaking.


    Only then did he blandly say, "This woman is not simple ¡­" Furthermore ¡­ It seems very interesting. "


    Speaking of which ¡­


    A strange expression appeared on Manager Zheng''s face.


    He said to Li Yue, "Yes, little me found out that this Beitang Bingying acted very strangely. She''s different from the other girls and even from the other young ladies of the Beitang Clan ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Li Yue replied indifferently.


    He lazily asked.


    Manager Zheng immediately answered, "I always do strange things every day, no matter what I say or do. Especially someone who loved to meddle in other people''s business. Although he had a very good relationship with Nangong Xiu, he ¡­ "In the past, they weren''t on good terms. There was even a time where they even gambled away the Royal Mansion''s land deed."


    "Swish!"


    Li Yue was caught off guard.


    Hearing Manager Zheng''s last sentence.


    He couldn''t help it.


    He spat out all the tea in his mouth.


    Manager Zheng glanced at Li Yue''s expression.


    He said carefully, "According to the news, Beitang Bingying''s way of doing things and speaking is similar to another person."


    "Who?"


    Manager Zheng hesitated for a moment.


    He then looked carefully at Li Yue''s gaze.


    He was sure that this master wasn''t in a particularly bad mood tonight.


    He gathered up his courage and said, "She''s very similar to the Ninth Princess."


    Li Yue frowned.


    He said, "I knew it. When she was in the capital ¡­" It has something to do with Beitang Bingying. "


    Li Yue remained silent for a moment.


    He continued to say, "Their style of conduct is actually very different."


    "It''s just that, the weird actions he usually takes are quite similar."


    After a moment of silence.


    Li Yue replied, "I don''t know if they ¡­ What exactly is the relationship between them? "


    Manager Zheng just stood there with his hands hanging by his sides.


    He didn''t dare to speak at all.


    He was afraid to speak.


    It would anger this master who was obviously in a bad mood.


    After another moment of silence.


    Li Yue then continued, "Pay more attention to that stupid woman''s behavior in the future."


    "She did everything she could to get me to leave the house, even if she knocked me out with knockout drugs. I suspect ¡­" It''s related to Nangong Xiu''s people. "


    Manager Zheng''s eyebrows twitched.


    Suppressing the shock and doubt in his heart.


    He tried his best to remain calm as he looked at Li Yue and asked, "But ¡­ Why didn''t Master go with them or send someone to take a look? "


    Manager Zheng asked.

 C317

    For a moment, the expression in Li Yue''s eyes lost its focus.


    After losing focus.


    They slowly gathered together again.


    A moment later.


    Then he said to Manager Zheng, "I want to believe her, but... Her actions are too weird. You should go and check, don''t alert her. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Manager Zheng nodded.


    Li Yue asked again, "Let''s talk about the matter of returning to Beitang Ice Gem."


    Manager Zheng nodded.


    He continued, "Your subordinate found out that this Beitang Bingying can probably decipher the Wordless Book ¡­ I''m afraid that sooner or later, I will find out that the missing page is still left in the Western Regions. "


    "Your subordinate sent someone to write a note. Beitang Bingying actually recognized it."


    Manager Zheng was still fearful. "This subordinate suspects that it was Beitang Bingying who found Nangong Xiu''s missing page in search of the Wordless Heavenly Book."


    "In short ¡­ This woman possesses too many mysterious things. The mysteriousness and legend of this woman is definitely not inferior to Nangong Xiu herself. "


    He was silent for a moment.


    Then, he said, "I feel that this person will be able to help Nangong Xiu ¡­ In that case, with Nangong Xiu dominating the world, victory is in her hands. "


    Manager Zheng looked worried. "What''s more ¡­" Nangong Xiu also had the help of the Wordless Heaven Book. Furthermore, with the assistance of Beitang Bingying, this right-hand woman, she was like a tiger that had grown wings. We ¡­ "


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Yue replied.


    It slightly broke Manager Zheng''s worries.


    He looked at Manager Zheng.


    "No matter what, the Wordless Heavenly Book is missing a page. If Nangong Xiu is unable to obtain it, it would be impossible for his to decipher the secret contained within."


    His voice was low.


    He said slowly, "That missing page, Father said that he had already burned it down with the High Priest in the underground palace."


    "Whooosh."


    Li Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    He said to Manager Zheng: "What''s more, a man who can rule the world must obtain the Violet Feather Robe, and uncover the secret of it, right?"


    Manager Zheng said, "This subordinate has been negligent."


    "Only by obtaining the Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant and the Wordless Book can we unravel the secret of the Violet Feathered Robe."


    Li Yue continued, "Let''s not talk about whether or not the Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant is in Nangong Xiu''s hands. Just the Wordless Heavenly Book has lost its most important page. How is he going to uncover those secrets?"


    "Besides, the Violet Feather Robe has been missing for so many years, so no one knows where it is."


    "As for that Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant, it had already disappeared when it was in Nangong Lie''s hands ¡­"


    "From the looks of it, it is very likely that Nangong Xiu managed to kill him."


    Li Yue was silent for a moment. "Even if Nangong Xiu is powerful, even if he has the Impossible Violet Feather Robe, he does not have the missing page of the Wordless Heavenly Book."


    "Without the most important thing, it''s impossible for him to discover any secrets."


    "Then... The secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book could not be revealed, and the Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant was not certain to be in his hands, so ¡­ Not to mention where''s Zi Chen Yu Yi. "


    "Besides, even if all of these are in his hands, he would not be able to open them easily, moreover ¡­ He would never be able to solve it, because ¡­ The missing page has disappeared along with the priest forever. "


    After saying this.


    Li Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    However.


    Even Manager Zheng could tell.


    Li Yue was deceiving himself.


    Others didn''t know.


    However, he had followed her since she was very young.


    He naturally understood the intentions of his master.


    His ambition would definitely not be any smaller than Nangong Xiu''s.


    Merely, he was as cold and indifferent as Nangong Xiu.


    The way he handled things was completely different.


    Nangong Xiu was that kind of person who did not care about her life.


    As for Li Yue, he walked slowly step by step.


    Those words just now.


    In the ears of others.


    Maybe she felt how calm she was.


    But Manager Zheng could tell.


    She was trying to comfort herself.


    Even he himself knew.


    With Nangong Xiu''s strength.


    I''m afraid that the Eastern Tomb Purple Jade Pendant is already in his hands.


    But a thing like the Purple Feather Robe was too mysterious.


    He may not have it yet.


    However ¡­


    With those two things.


    It was easy to decipher the secrets of the purple feather coat.


    Fortunately.


    The Wordless Book of Heaven was indeed missing a page.


    The missing page.


    I didn''t see him in the underground palace of the Western Regions.


    That sort of place, whether it was missing or not.


    Even if Nangong Xiu was powerful.


    It couldn''t have come to him.


    However ¡­


    However, they all knew one thing in their hearts!


    That was ¡­


    A missing page of the Wordless Book.


    Nangong Xiu could not have it, and Li Yue could not have it either.


    However, it was the item in Nangong Xiu''s hand.


    However, it was much more than what happened to Li Yue.


    The position of Yue Yue''s successor in the Western Regions was not guaranteed.


    What''s more, it was a dominating world that was far away without end.


    Manager Zheng saw through Li Yue''s thoughts.


    After pondering for a moment.


    He wanted to comfort his master.


    With a low voice, he slowly said, "Master, don''t be discouraged, because you have forgotten one thing that you will definitely win."


    Li Yue frowned.


    He did not speak.


    He then heard Manager Zheng continue, "Master, don''t forget... "And Ye Chong."


    Li Yue''s eyes lit up.


    Manager Zheng continued, "Ye Chong had once tried to assassinate Prince Cheng and hurt Nangong Xiu. With his help ¡­"


    Li Yue nodded and said, "I''ve been confused."


    Manager Zheng saw that Li Yue''s expression finally eased a little.


    He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li Yue who had been silent for a while continued to ask, "Beside Beitang Bingying... Are there any weak people? We can catch them and use them. "


    "Weak?"


    Manager Zheng listened to Li Yue''s question.


    A low voice.


    After musing for a moment.


    Then he looked at Li Yue and said, "Yes, Beitang Bingying''s sister, Beitang Xiuer!"


    "What is your relationship with Beitang Bingying?" Nangong Xiu asked.


    Manager Zheng said, "They are on good terms. Other than Nangong Xiu, he is the person that Beitang Bingying cares about the most."


    Manager Zheng''s expression turned odd. "Sometimes ¡­" In fact, he even surpassed Nangong Xiu. Merely, their relationship was different, and the matter was also different. It was not easy to compare. "


    "What is your character like? But easy to deal with? Martial arts? How about it? The North Tang Family''s Sakura Sword is very powerful. "


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been so interested in someone.


    He asked so carefully.


    Manager Zheng remained silent for a while.


    Then she said to him, "About that ¡­" "She''s only eleven or twelve years old, that''s all. There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Li Yue''s expression changed.


    He looked at Manager Zheng.


    Word by word, he said, "Capture them to the Western Regions."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Since it''s a little girl, don''t hurt her. Be careful."


    After she finished speaking.


    Manager Zheng was taken aback.


    And then he realized: "Yes! Master! "


    Li Yue nodded and continued, "At that time... "With this hostage, you are not afraid of Nangong Xiu or Beitang Bingying coming to beg me!"


    Manager Zheng said, "Mistress has thought it through. "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Li Yue''s brows furrowed as he asked.


    Manager Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He looked at Li Yue and said, "This subordinate has other news. I suspect that Beitang Bingying has left the Crown Prince''s Palace for an unknown reason!"


    "Left the Crown Prince''s Palace? "Where did you go?" Li Yue''s expression changed slightly.


    Manager Zheng shook his head. "Not yet, but..." It is most likely that they have come to the Western Region to reunite with Nangong Xiu. "


    Li Yue nodded, "We will slowly investigate this matter. The most important thing right now is to find the Beitang Xiu''er and bring her back."


    Even though it would be impolite to capture a little girl.


    However, there was a saying, "One should not be unscrupulous."


    He no longer had the time to slowly play with Nangong Xiu.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to capture the Beitang Inn and find Gu Long ¡­"


    "Yes sir!"


    Manager Zheng nodded.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "We have a clear goal to capture Beitang Xiu''er, but ¡­ I don''t have any leads in searching for Gu Long. I''m just afraid that it will be difficult to find him. "


    Li Yue nodded. "Put down less manpower, but you can''t slow down. Go handle it yourself."


    "Yes sir!"


    Manager Zheng nodded his head.


    Li Yue remained silent for a while before saying, "This is a serious matter. When the sun rises, I will enter the palace and be like my royal father reporting, discussing with him and asking for some human resources."


    Manager Zheng nodded. "Mistress has thought it through."


    Li Yue glanced at the sky outside and said, "I''ll tell you a few things. I''ll head back to the Puzhen Courtyard first."


    "Yes sir!" Manager Zheng nodded his head before bowing and leaving.


    Li Yue also performed his Qing Gong and quickly returned to the Pu Zhen Garden.


    When he returned to the Puzhen Courtyard.


    Fortunately, Jingjing hadn''t returned yet.


    He didn''t know why.


    He didn''t want to expose the woman.


    She actually didn''t want to ¡­


    He didn''t want to know where that woman had gone to.


    Maybe he was scared.


    He was afraid that he would feel sad if he knew the truth.


    He would be sad and disappointed to have feelings for the only family he had.


    Ye Zichen suppressed his thoughts.


    He looked at the sky and realized it was getting late.


    Just as he lied down, he heard the sound of the door opening. His green eyes hesitated for a bit and then closed.


    Really, I don''t want to expose this stupid woman.


    He even tried to escape.


    He didn''t want to know where she had gone.


    The sound of a stupid woman sneaking in could be heard.


    He walked to the bed and looked at himself closely.


    Then, a wave of sighs rang out.


    Li Yue opened his eyes slightly.


    Under the dim yellow light of the candle.


    She carefully took off the clothes on the other side of the screen.


    A glint flashed across Li Yue''s eyes before he closed them again.


    When she finally fell asleep beside him ¡­


    This was a forbidden body.


    He couldn''t help but be moved.


    Pretend to turn over the table.


    A real body pulled her into its embrace and buckled her up.


    Let her head rest on her shoulder.


    He lowered his head slightly and leaned against his chest.


    Only a single breath of air was left.


    He could clearly feel Jingjing''s body stiffen.


    He dared not move recklessly.


    He obediently allowed himself to be carried.


    Under her chin.


    Pressed against the top of her head.


    Feel her movements.


    He smiled knowingly but didn''t make a sound.


    The two of them acted in such a manner.


    Suddenly, he felt reassured.


    Gradually, his breathing stabilized and he fell asleep.


    Dawn entered the room.


    Jingjing was awoken by the sound of dishes being touched.


    She shook her head, heavy with sleep.


    He closed his eyes out of habit and felt around.


    But it was empty.


    After being dazed for a moment, he finally reacted.


    He turned around to take a look.


    He saw that Li Yue had already put on his clothes and changed her medicine. He was sitting there drinking her medicine.


    "So early?"


    Jing Jing asked Li Yue in shock.

 C318

    Li Yue raised his head, his beautiful blue eyes and face giving her a smile, "Today, I am going to the palace to see my royal father."


    Jingjing nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll walk you out."


    Li Yue did not stop him either.


    After Jingjing was done washing up, the two of them went out together.


    Just as he walked out of Pu Zhen Yuan Garden, he bumped into Nangong Xiu who was pretending to be Fatty Liu.


    Li Yue stopped walking and looked at Fatty Liu. Jing''s heart tightened for no reason, and Fatty Liu''s expression changed.


    He didn''t know if it was out of guilt or not.


    Jingjing glanced at the foot steps that Li Yue stopped in his tracks.


    Under the cover of Fatty Liu, his eyes showed that he was on guard.


    The smile was the same as usual.


    He bowed with his chubby body.


    He then greeted Li Yue with the language of the Western Regions.


    And he used this extremely unorthodox Central Plains language as if he had said hello.


    He wasn''t sure if it was out of guilt or not.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Li Yue.


    He didn''t know if the smile on his face was because he hadn''t slept enough.


    He looked reluctant.


    "That... This is the new guard that Manager Zheng arranged for us. He specifically serves Ah Bi. "


    Fatty Liu nodded and said yes.


    From the looks of it, she did not look like Nangong Xiu anymore.


    Li Yue nodded, instructing the formula, "Do your job well. The wangfei values Ah Bi very much."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" I will do my best to serve her as if she were my own child. "


    She nodded.


    He separated and was about to leave.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t dare to look at Fatty Liu either.


    She had just taken two steps.


    He then turned around and said, "Wait."


    Jing Jing, who had only just calmed down, once again raised her voice.


    Li Yue looked at Fatty Liu with a puzzled expression.


    His heart was filled with anxiety.


    He could not help but laugh.


    Ye Zichen glanced at Liu Ahpu with difficulty.


    He then smiled at Li Yue, "Aren''t you in a hurry to enter the palace to see your royal father? "Don''t delay any longer."


    She nodded.


    He took a deep look at Fatty Liu and said, "Why does he look so familiar?"


    Jingjing''s heart.


    He could not help but jump up and down in excitement.


    He glanced at Li Yue and said, "There are so many fat men in the world, they all look the same."


    Jingjing tried her best to remain calm and said, "Is there a problem?"


    Even Li Yue himself didn''t really understand.


    Why did he feel that way?


    He shook his head in confusion and said, "There''s no problem. I just feel that it''s a bit familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere before!"


    His expression suddenly turned tense. "I remember now!"


    The expressions of Jingjing and Fatty Liu changed.


    The two of them looked at Li Yue in disbelief.


    Fatty Liu''s hand slowly squeezed inside his sleeve.


    He seemed to be sitting in a defensive position.


    Li Yue''s expression did not change.


    He said reminiscently, "That fatty from last night in Tassel Pavilion looked very much like him."


    He did not point it out.


    He only glanced at Jingjing.


    I hope that Jingjing will understand.


    Jingjing slightly nodded.


    He moved closer to Li Yue''s ear and said, "This person had been here a while ago. He was personally selected by Manager Zheng."


    That didn''t make it clear.


    But Li Yue understood.


    Since this was heavily selected by Manager Zheng ¡­


    Naturally, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    Sure enough, they saw Fatty Liu looking at them with a carefree expression.


    The look on his face.


    There was no change at all.


    It was as if she hadn''t heard the conversation between Jingjing and Li Yue.


    Li Yue''s expression relaxed slightly.


    Ye Zichen looked him up and down.


    He felt that he truly had no flaws.


    Look at his body and expression.


    He didn''t seem like a person who could cause a storm either.


    Only then did he feel slightly relieved.


    He said to him, "Be faithful to your duty and remember not to overstep it!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes," Fatty Liu replied respectfully in a low voice.


    There was nothing wrong with his appearance.


    Only now did Li Yue relax.


    With Jingjing''s support, they walked towards the door.


    Only then did Jingjing let out a sigh of relief.


    He couldn''t help but turn around and glance at Fatty Liu.


    Only to see that Fatty Liu was still standing there bowing.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but sigh.


    This man.


    He was extremely cautious.


    After Jingjing saw Li Yue into the carriage.


    Li Yue then left in the car.


    After saying a few words, Jingjing returned to the Pu Zhen Garden.


    After arriving at Pu Zhen Garden.


    Jingjing didn''t go find Fatty Liu.


    The two of them had already agreed not to meet each other easily.


    At this moment.


    It was not the time to visit her.


    Jingjing went back to lie down.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep either.


    After a slight hesitation, he left the Puzhen Park.


    They went to the place where Ye Chong''s group of guards were staying.


    They arrived at Ye Chong''s room.


    Ye Chong''s men were not there.


    Jing Jing was slightly puzzled.


    He took a look at the things in the room and saw that they were still there.


    The only thing missing was the flaming rod sword.


    Jingjing looked around.


    No one was found.


    He had an ominous premonition.


    He went back into the house, but did not find anyone.


    He had a bad feeling about this.


    Recalling the previous agreement.


    Jingjing lifted the third brick from the headboard.


    As expected, a yellow-skinned letter was revealed.


    This was an agreement he made with Ye Chong long ago.


    If anything happens.


    Letters or objects will be placed here.


    Jingjing''s heart thumped for a while.


    Holding the letter, he couldn''t wait to open it.


    Open the letter.


    The faint fragrance of flowers wafted into his nose.


    Jingjing knew that Ye Chong had never loved these things.


    He probably knew that one day, he would take it out.


    Especially.


    Zhang Xuan felt slightly touched.


    His hand hesitated for a moment.


    Unfold neatly folded stationery.


    It was not addressed.


    He didn''t know whether to sigh at this person''s caution.


    Still, he had to sigh at his laziness.


    It said so.


    "By the time the faith is opened, I will be gone. Do not think, the agreement with the person has been completed, because Xiu-Zhi, leave early, should not blame! In the future, if fate wills it, they would definitely meet again. "Take care, be careful of your husband, and remember him well!"


    Just a few short lines.


    Jing Jing sighed endlessly.


    His agreement with the masked man was complete.


    It was because of Nangong Xiu''s arrival.


    That was why he left earlier.


    He told Jingjing not to blame him for leaving without saying goodbye.


    He reminded her to be careful not to leave.


    He didn''t know why.


    Ye Chong always repeated herself.


    Then again, he told Jingjing to be careful not to leave.


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    He took the letter to the side and lit it on a burning paper roll.


    Burn to ashes.


    Ye Chong, where did he go? Where could he go?


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He gathered his thoughts.


    He glanced at the sky outside the window.


    It was time for breakfast.


    He didn''t know when Ye Chong left.


    Don''t know... How long has he been gone?


    Jingjing stood up.


    There was a hint of sadness and disappointment in his heart.


    Ye Chong, I hope you''re doing well.


    Ben was an excellent man.


    Don''t go on living a life worse than others...


    After leaving Ye Chong''s residence.


    Jing Jing then returned to the Pingzhen Garden alone.


    At breakfast time.


    She was alone and silent.


    Manqing seemed to read her thoughts.


    He wanted to make her happy.


    He whispered in her ear, "Miss, the new guy, Fatty Liu, is good to serve Ah Bi."


    "Oh?"


    Jingjing heard the three words, "Fatty Liu".


    Then he became interested.


    Manqing said, "Isn''t that so? Although Ah Bi does not fear strangers now, she is somewhat unhappy. This is the first time this servant has seen Ah Bi so fond of a stranger! "


    Jingjing nodded, and said, "Then I''ll have to go take a look later!"


    Man Qing nodded.


    With a smile, he said, "Then hurry up and have your meal."


    Jingjing nodded, and quickly ate a few mouthfuls of the porridge.


    She was led to A''Bi''s residence by Man Qing.


    He could hear it from afar.


    Abi was singing excitedly in a low voice.


    Liu Ah-fu''s chubby voice began to sway from side to side.


    She seemed to be teasing Abi.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Even Fatty Liu found it strange.


    Why was Abi like this?


    Why would he treat someone who came to serve him on the first day?


    What if it was better this way?


    Could it be ¡­ Ah Bi was really with Nangong Xiu or Senior Sister.


    Is there a source?


    At the beginning, when he had tamed Abi, he had his doubts.


    Again.


    He couldn''t help but take two steps forward.


    "What method did you use?"


    Liu Ahpu, who was having fun with A-Bi, heard Jingjing''s words.


    He turned his head around, looking like he didn''t know Jingjing at all.


    He chuckled, "It''s useless. It''s as if we were fated to be there."


    Manqing sneered on the side.


    That girl seemed to have some special feelings for honest people.


    She glanced at Fatty Liu shyly.


    "This is truly strange. This is the first time a beauty like Lady Yuqing has come to see A''Bi, but she has been injured."


    She said.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Fatty Liu shyly.


    "Yet, to think that someone as ugly and fat as you would actually make Abee like you."


    Fatty Liu laughed dryly.


    Ye Zichen scratched his head.


    Not the standard language of the Central Plains.


    It was very similar to what he had learned.


    "Big Sister Manqing is praising me too much. Maybe I really do have some fate with Ah Bi!"


    Manqing''s face turned red again.


    No more words.


    Jingjing cast a cold glance at Man Qing.


    Manqing.


    It couldn''t be that he had a crush on such a man, right?


    That won''t do.


    This was his brother-in-law.


    Thinking of this.


    After sending a message, he said to Man Qing, "Go and get the meat pancakes I bought yesterday and give them to Bi."


    "Yes sir!" Man Qing bowed.


    Man Qing left.


    Only then did A-Bi slowly twist her dark green body to Jingjing''s side.


    Her head was resting on Jingjing''s body.


    Acting coquettishly there.


    Jing Jing was immediately amused.


    Fatty Liu picked up a long, large bamboo broom.


    He desperately swept his gaze across the ground.


    It made a huge ''rustle'' sound.


    It sounded exceptionally ear-piercing.


    He scanned the ground, which was already very clean.


    After waiting for a long time.


    Then, he slowly approached Jingjing''s side.


    She quietly whispered, "If nothing unexpected happens, before nightfall tomorrow, Bing Ying will be able to reach the Western Regions."


    Jing Jing''s heart skipped a beat.


    Instantly, he reacted.


    He looked at Fatty Liu in disbelief.


    After receiving his affirmation.


    Jingjing was even more nervous.


    "She travelled through the night. On the way, she rode nine horses to their death. She is finally about to arrive!"


    Jingjing''s heart.


    He couldn''t help but jump up crazily.


    Suddenly, a feeling of trepidation arose within him.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand ¡­ When did she become her disciple, and have a junior like you? "


    Fatty Liu looked towards Jingjing.


    Ye Zichen asked in confusion.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "When you see Senior Sister, you can personally ask her!"


    Fatty Liu also stopped talking.


    Within the palace of the Western Regions.


    The King of the Western Regions put down the paper in his hand.


    He rubbed his aching temples.


    He looked out the window.


    He asked the person outside, "Did he say anything else?"


    "I didn''t say anything, I only said that I have urgent matters to discuss with the king. This servant has already said that the king has been reading the imperial reports all night and hasn''t rested yet, but the ninth prince insists on waiting for the king."

 C319

    The Western Region King fell silent.


    No more words.


    The eunuch was silent for a moment.


    He then looked at the Western Region King and continued: "This servant dares to think that ¡­ "Perhaps the Ninth Prince really has something urgent. This servant can see that the injury on his hand has not healed at all ¡­"


    The Western Region King''s face darkened.


    The servant reporting below.


    He knew that he had to rely on what he had just said.


    It was enough to kill him.


    He was covered in cold sweat.


    He then heard the Western Region King say lightly: "Go down, summon the Ninth Prince to come in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The eunuch heaved a sigh of relief.


    He immediately crawled down.


    A short while later.


    Li Yue walked over.


    She looked up.


    He glanced at the tired Western Region King.


    His eyes flashed.


    A trace of guilt appeared in his eyes as he said, "Your son is guilty. This matter is really one of great importance. I had no choice but to disturb your highness."


    The Western Region King was silent for a moment. "Speak, what is it?"


    Li Yue didn''t hide anything.


    He looked at the Western Region King.


    He then said in a low voice, "There is news from the Central Plains that Nangong Xiu has come to the Western Regions for the missing page of the Wordless Heavenly Book. The Crown Prince''s consort, Beitang Bingying, is also from the Western Regions.


    "Tell me in detail!" The King of the Western Regions said.


    Li Yue recounted what Manager Zheng said to her last night.


    He learnt it again.


    There were some things that could not be said.


    The details were clear.


    After a long silence.


    He then looked at the King of the Western Regions and said, "About this, I alone dare not make a decision, so I came to the palace to ask my royal father!"


    The Western Region King rubbed his glabella.


    He said, "This King has forgotten that these matters have always been left for you to handle!"


    He sighed, "It''s been so many years. Among the adult princes, you are the only one who knows. It''s rather reassuring."


    "Therefore, in the past few years, most of the details have been handed over to you!"


    He thought for a moment.


    She actually said, "It''s been hard on you."


    Li Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    An ominous feeling came over him.


    He hurriedly bowed and said, "Your son is afraid and will bear the burden for your father. This is your son''s duty!"


    The Western Region King nodded in gratification.


    He actually stood up.


    He personally helped Li Yue up.


    He said earnestly, "In front of you, your Royal Father won''t beat around the bush."


    "Amongst all the children, Lone Rest loves you, Li Yu, and Qing Yue the most."


    "When you were young ¡­ "I have ignored you. Li Yu was sent to Tian Chanzi Temple as a child, and you two are the most outstanding."


    Li Yue felt uneasy.


    It was even more obvious.


    The King of the Western Regions was definitely not such an emotional person.


    He continued, "Now that Li Yu has returned, these things ¡­ You don''t have to bear it all by yourself. Give some to him, let him work hard and gather his wits. In other words, he''s older than you! "


    In the words of the King of the Western Regions.


    Too many metaphors.


    The first was that Li Yu was bigger than Li Yue, and had a sequence.


    Moreover, it was clear that love was the same.


    Li Yue had cared about these things for so many years.


    Now that Li Yu had returned, he naturally had to share some of the burden.


    What''s more, Li Yu was bigger than Li Yue.


    He was not by the side of the Western Region King since he was young.


    Even when the King of the Western Regions was young, he didn''t feel any pain for her.


    It was also better than Li Yu leaving his father''s side.


    So how to calculate it now?


    They all had to compensate Jadechild.


    After Li Yue heard these words.


    There was no excessive behavior.


    He only bowed and said, "Your Royal Father has filtered it out. Your son hasn''t worked hard. It''s only right and proper for me to do all of this."


    He raised his head and glanced at the Western Region King before continuing, "If Royal Father wants Third Brother to accept and study for a while, this son will naturally be happy and at ease."


    These words were flawless.


    Not only did he not say that he had worked hard, he had also violated the taboo.


    Not to mention that he was dissatisfied with the arrangements of the Western Region King.


    The Western Region King finished listening to Li Yue''s words.


    Ye Zichen looked at him in admiration.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Regarding Nangong Xiu, you should accept ¡­ It''s been almost two years. You''re more familiar with the situation, so continue to follow. "


    Li Yue nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    You know.


    Nangong Xiu was the biggest obstacle to the Western Regions dominating the world.


    If he was able to determine Nangong Xiu''s background, it would be very easy for him to defeat his.


    Following Nangong Xiu''s footsteps, they closed in step by step.


    In that case, he would have to stop in the western region.


    Not to mention the support of General Xiahou.


    However, he didn''t know what the Western Region King was going to give to Li Yue.


    She wanted to speak.


    The King of the Western Regions continued, "As for his princess consort, she is in some danger."


    As soon as he heard the King of the Western Regions continue to speak.


    She then retracted her thoughts.


    No matter what.


    Li Yue and the King of the Western Regions had a common goal.


    That was outside the city.


    He heard the Western Region King continue, "I have an idea."


    He took a deep breath.


    Under Li Yue''s slightly astonished gaze.


    He said, "That is... Find two of Nangong Xiu''s elder brothers to help us deal with Nangong Xiu together! "


    Li Yue was even more astonished.


    The King of the Western Regions actually had the same idea as him!


    A short while later.


    Li Yue retracted his shocked expression.


    And then he looked towards the Western Region King.


    The shock on his face turned into admiration. "Royal Father, please tell me. I would like to hear it!"


    He then heard the Western Region King slowly say, "Nangong Xiu has two brothers. One is the former crown prince, Nangong Lie. The other is his mother''s brother, Xiao Fei''s other son, Nangong Yan!"


    Li Yue nodded. "This son knows."


    The Western Region King continued, "Nangong Chen had already expelled his two sons to the border to ensure that Nangong Xiu would be able to sit as the Crown Prince. He had even given them the title of an idle prince!"


    The King of the Western Regions said this.


    He sneered coldly.


    "Nangong Lie has been the focus of attention since he was young. Nangong Yan has even received help from Xiao Fei. "


    "In the hearts of these two people, I am an extraordinary figure. I am the son of heaven, born with a silver spoon in my mouth ¡­"


    "Now that they have been demoted, no matter what happens on the surface, they will definitely be unwilling!"


    Li Yue nodded seriously.


    These were the topics spoken by the King of the Western Regions.


    After last night.


    He had thought about it.


    Furthermore, he had these thoughts with the Western Region King.


    It was actually ninety-nine percent similar.


    However, he only agreed.


    He did not intend to say it out loud.


    "So ¡­" "If someone were to try to rope them in and make them work together to deal with Nangong Xiu ¡­"


    "Then they will definitely agree?"


    She looked exactly the same.


    It was as if he was suddenly pointed out.


    It was as if he had suddenly heard this news.


    He had to admit.


    He welcomed the King of the Western Regions, doing very well indeed.


    The Western Region King continued: "This matter... It''s imperative, and we''re going to start moving now. "


    The Western Region King took a deep breath.


    He finally got to the point.


    "However ¡­ For the past two years, you have been busy with Nangong Xiu.


    He looked deeply at Li Yue.


    He continued, "If you still feel that what I''ve said earlier makes sense, let this king give these things to your third brother!"


    Li Yue was stunned.


    The Western Region King didn''t seem surprised at all.


    No, I should say, it seemed unusually amiable.


    He even came to seek out Li Yue''s opinion.


    But how could she object?


    Li Yue bowed.


    He said to the King of the Western Regions, "We will depend on royal father to arrange everything!"


    The Western Region King heaved a sigh of relief.


    He said, "Then, let''s make it a deal!"


    He rubbed his glabella.


    He looked exhausted.


    "If you have the time, tell your third brother about what Nangong Xiu has been doing these past two years. This way, he can have a better understanding when negotiating with Nangong Lie and Nangong Yan."


    The King of the Western Regions spoke with seemingly bland words.


    There was a faint, domineering air to it that could not be refused.


    Li Yue nodded without batting an eyelid.


    He said to the King of the Western Regions, "Don''t worry royal father, your son will report this to third brother in detail!"


    Saying that ¡­


    He bowed and said, "Your son will be leaving the palace first. Your father will have to work hard tonight to have a good rest!"


    The Western Region King nodded his head in gratification. "With you two outstanding sons, this king will indeed work harder in the future. I will hand this matter over to you two ¡­ I am relieved too! "


    Saying that ¡­


    Covering his face, the bearded man yawned.


    He turned around and walked towards the inner room.


    As they walked, they said, "Your hand is injured, so don''t be in such a hurry. Rest well!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Li Yue nodded as his eyebrows jumped.


    The Western Region King turned around and disappeared. He only said one sentence: "When This King wakes up, he will send two imperial doctors to your house!"


    "..." "Yes!"


    After the Western Region King''s figure completely disappeared.


    The expression on Li Yue''s face.


    It only cooled down a little.


    In an empty hall.


    The other uninjured hand.


    He clenched his fist and spat out two words, "Li Yu ¡ª"


    Manager Zheng was in his carriage at the entrance of the palace.


    He was anxiously waiting for Li Yue.


    When he saw Li Yue''s dark expression, he knew that things were not going well.


    Yet, he still braced himself and took a step forward.


    "Master, are you heading back to the manor now?"


    Li Yue nodded his head and said, "Return to the residence. We will hold a banquet tonight, inviting Third Prince Li Yu back to the city!"


    "Do you still need to invite others?" Manager Zheng asked.


    Li Yue replied, "We brothers will be having a gathering. Naturally, we won''t have outsiders."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "There must be a number of beauties. Go to the Tassel Pavilion and ask for the Tower Lord''s, Xiao Xin!"


    Manager Zheng paused for a moment before replying, "As you command!"


    After getting on the carriage.


    Manager Zheng confirmed that no one was listening in on him after he left the palace.


    Only then did he carefully ask Li Yue, "Mistress, how is it?"


    Li Yue''s expression was cold.


    He recounted the entire incident in an indifferent manner.


    The more Manager Zheng listened, the uglier his expression became.


    At the end.


    He couldn''t help but look like Li Yue.


    He said, "Then... For the king to request for reinforcements, is that hopeless? "


    Li Yue coldly snorted, "Nangong Xiu is the hardest one to deal with. Even if I can stop him, in the future, Li Yu and his two elder brothers will have a good relationship. Didn''t I already see his face?"


    After she finished speaking.


    He seemed to feel that he had been too agitated.


    He closed his eyes.


    He lay down behind the window.


    He took a deep breath.


    With a regretful expression, he said, "It''s a pity that we can only keep this in mind for a long time now."


    He opened his eyes again.


    He said, "There is still a long way to go in the future ¡­" Who will win and who will lose will not be revealed until the end! "


    Speaking of which ¡­


    His eyes lit up. "Besides, you''re right about one thing. We still have Ye Chong''s useful chess piece, right?"


    Manager Zheng nodded.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I have something to say, and I don''t know if I should say it!"


    Li Yue''s face turned cold. "Since you don''t want to say it, then don''t ask. If you want to ask, just say it!"


    Manager Zheng immediately buried his head.


    "Although Ye Chong is a good chess piece, she is not easy to control," he said. There was also a chess piece ¡­ Actually it''s even better! "


    "What chess piece?"

 C320

    Li Yue''s brows furrowed as he asked.


    Manager Zheng''s eyes flashed.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He tried to test the waters, "Tenth Princess, Qing Yue!"


    Li Yue frowned.


    As early as when Qing Yue had a crush on Jingjing.


    He had thought of this before.


    But then he came into contact with them.


    Li Yue realized that he had somehow managed to escape.


    An idea that he did not dare to make use of.


    "The Tenth Princess''s chess piece is actually just like Ye Chong. She''s a good chess piece, but difficult to control."


    After a long silence.


    Manager Zheng continued to say, "Actually, I have made good use of him. The third prince could also become the most dangerous but most useful chess piece."


    She didn''t answer again.


    He just looked at Manager Zheng.


    There was a hint of danger in his green eyes.


    Manager Zheng did not dare to look him in the eye.


    He just lowered his head.


    He knew that with the intelligence of his master.


    Naturally, he guessed what he was going to say next.


    However ¡­


    He had to say it.


    For success.


    He would rather die.


    He was going to risk saying those words to his master.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He said word by word, "These three chess pieces do not seem to have any connection, but they are all connected to one person!"


    He took a deep breath.


    He didn''t dare to breathe again.


    He only listened to his own words and listened attentively to Li Yue''s movements.


    He said, "These three people are all tied to one person. They are the people who are on the master''s side, the ninth princess'' consort!"


    Li Yue''s pupils had turned as cold as a ten thousand year old piece of ice iron.


    He looked at Manager Zheng coldly.


    Manager Zheng could feel it clearly.


    The eyes gave him a great deal of pressure.


    However, he still mustered his courage.


    He just looked down at the carpet on the carriage.


    She said, "Although we haven''t known each other for long, but ¡­" He had once received favor from the Ninth Princess, but he also seemed to have some sort of special affection for her ¡­ "Therefore, the Ninth Princess will definitely be able to restrain Ye Chong."


    He swallowed hard.


    He continued, "There''s no need to talk about the Tenth Princess!"


    "He was originally such a quiet child, but now he''s so close to Jingjing."


    "As long as the ninth princess can control her, then ¡­" The king will definitely help us. "


    "This chess piece... "It''s best to make good use of her. As long as she has a closer relationship with the Tenth Princess, she can easily gain the King''s trust."


    "Who doesn''t know of the west? The Tenth Princess'' request is something the King will definitely do!"


    Manager Zheng didn''t dare to raise his head.


    Just lowered his head.


    They talked like they were being shot at a cannon.


    He didn''t hear any reaction from her.


    Even though he could feel the pressure from that pair of ice-cold eyes.


    But he still thought that his master was listening.


    He continued, "As for the relationship between the Third Prince and the Ninth Princess... Master already knew. "


    He took a deep breath.


    After pondering for a moment.


    As if he had made up his mind, he said, "Master has known about it since young, but once you know about their friendship ¡­" "Instead, I''ve long since made the decision to marry Xiahou Ye Qian ¡­"


    He felt it.


    There was a deathly silence in the carriage.


    However, how could a loyal servant be afraid of his master''s scolding?


    He just wanted to say out what his master couldn''t see clearly.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva ¡­


    Manager Zheng braced himself and continued, "Now ¡­" As long as Master uses his tricks, the Third Prince will definitely be beyond redemption. "


    He took a deep breath, "This subordinate is a servant. I should not have said these things, but this subordinate cannot not say them!"


    "Your subordinate can tell that your relationship with the Ninth Princess is getting deeper and deeper ¡­ However, there are so many women in the world. When things are done, beauties will be as numerous as the clouds, waiting to serve their masters! "


    He gathered up his courage and continued, "In ancient times, there was Fan Li who sent his lover Xishi to the King of Yue ¡­ "Another beauty mink cicada separated Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu ¡­"


    "If you were to use this tactic, Master, you would definitely be able to achieve eternal glory ¡­"


    "Clap clap ~ ~"


    Before Manager Zheng could finish his words, he felt a burning sensation on his cheeks and blood was flowing from the corner of his lips.


    "Ah Lang, I only let you live because I don''t want you to die in such a useless manner!"


    Ah Lang? Li Yue actually called Manager Zheng A Lang?!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Manager Zheng immediately bowed his head.


    He knelt on the carriage.


    He lowered his head and attached himself to the carpet of the carriage.


    Look at him.


    As if his name was Ah Lang.


    She didn''t seem to be calling the wrong name.


    Li Yue also continued, "Don''t use those bastards to compete with this king!"


    The coldness on his face became even stronger.


    "What kind of hero is it to rely on a woman to save the common people?"


    "The reason history left their names is because they succeeded!"


    "History has always been a person who praised success, but it has never proved that they were right or that they were virtuous. Great man, do you understand?"


    Manager Zheng felt as if he had been struck by garlic!


    "While talking about beauties'' calamities, I rely on those women to stand up for me. Aren''t those so-called heroes laughable? "


    Manager Zheng listened.


    Even though the master of his family had said all this in a crooked way.


    But it sounded like there was no way to refute it.


    They would even think that what he said was true.


    Manager Zheng rubbed his forehead in disgust.


    Li Yue continued: "The reason I''m listening to you continue ¡­ I just want to see how big your guts are now and whether you are still usable or not! "


    He took a deep breath.


    He closed his eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for you following me since you were a child, you would have ¡­"


    Li Yue held back from saying more vicious words, "There are some things that she can do, such as rope in the Tenth Princess. Those are her heartfelt feelings, but... The current her does not have any feelings for Li Yu, and he only has feelings for Ye Chong like family. "


    "Thus, we mustn''t let her do something against her will, especially something like this!"


    "For no other reason than that she is This King''s wife, This King''s family!"


    He sighed, "This is your last chance, you''re out of line!"


    "This subordinate thanks Master for not killing me!"


    Manager Zheng thanked him immediately.


    He knew in his heart.


    He had just walked through the gates of hell.


    In his heart, he was already dissatisfied with Jingjing.


    On the contrary, he suppressed it.


    Another ¡ª admiration!


    A woman that could make her master act this way.


    It was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    She was able to accumulate so much love with her master over the years ¡­


    It seemed that he would have another master in the future.


    A master that must be respected and admired...


    After returning to the manor.


    It was almost noon.


    The pace of Li Yue.


    Instinctively, he walked into the Pumpkin Garden.


    As soon as he thought of the suggestions that Manager Zheng had made.


    He thought about the soft fragrance of her body.


    That always from the heart of the smile will be coveted by others.


    He was impatient for no reason.


    Only now did he know.


    His own heart.


    How helpless he was.


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Puzhen Park.


    From afar, he saw Man Qing guarding the bedroom door.


    I saw him coming.


    Thus, he gave a knowing smile.


    He stepped forward to welcome them.


    A cold towel on the side let him touch it.


    He then picked him up and walked inside.


    Smiling, he said, "The young miss was waiting for you, but how could she have known that she was so sleepy? She fell asleep and told the prince that you had come. She used the medicine first and then called the young miss to eat lunch together!"


    She nodded.


    After he finished talking to Manager Zheng.


    That depressed heart.


    He seemed to have found an outlet to vent his anger.


    He finally felt a little better and more comfortable.


    Nodding his head.


    His tense expression could not help but ease up a little.


    She actually followed Man Qing obediently into the inner room.


    Without saying a word, he drank that bowl of black medicine.


    After finishing it.


    He told Manqing not to wake Jingjing up first.


    He told Manqing to step back and wait for his orders.


    He then walked to Jingjing''s side.


    Looking at her sleeping visage.


    At the sight of her sleeping face, her face was a deep red.


    His originally restless heart.


    His heart that seemed to be coveted by others.


    At this moment, he strangely calmed down.


    He was like a selfish child.


    He was relieved to see his toy locked up.


    The corner of his mouth unconsciously let out a knowing smile.


    He stretched out his fingers.


    There was a slight stir on her face.


    Jingjing felt her face itch in her sleep.


    Ye Zichen blabbered.


    He could only feel the itchiness on his face stop.


    Then, he was played again.


    Jingjing slowly opened her eyes.


    His eyelids twitched.


    The itchiness on his face disappeared.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    What entered his eyes.


    It was the smiling face of Li Yue, which he hadn''t had the time to retract ¡­


    He rubbed his eyes.


    Jing Jing thought it was just her imagination.


    When he opened his eyes again to take a look.


    He noticed that his smile had already congealed and disappeared.


    Jingjing thought it was just an illusion.


    Li Yue whispered, "You''re awake?"


    Jingjing was in a daze for a while.


    He nodded and said, "You''re back?"


    Li Yue nodded and said, "Alright, let''s have lunch now!"


    Jingjing nodded and sat up.


    Li Yue called Manqing in to wait on his.


    He waited for the food outside to be served.


    Only then did Li Yue allow Manqing to leave.


    They ate alone in the room.


    Jingjing didn''t sleep until late last night.


    He woke up early in the morning.


    He would fall asleep before waking up.


    His head hurt.


    He just felt dizzy.


    I just can''t lift my spirits.


    The hand holding the chopsticks.


    It is also unstable.


    Li Yue looked over: "What''s wrong? "Where''s the discomfort?"


    Jingjing shook her head, "No, I just didn''t sleep well."


    Li Yue nodded.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "There''s a banquet tonight. I want to celebrate three returns to the city."


    After saying it, he didn''t see any special reaction from Jingjing.


    He continued, "How about ¡­ You go into the palace and ask Eleven to get up, okay? "


    Jingjing heard the news about the Tenth Princess.


    Only then did he slowly nod his head, "Sure! "Are you going today?"


    Li Yue nodded and smiled, "After lunch, you can go invite them."


    Jingjing said, "Sure, ah. A few days ago she sent a letter saying that she wants to stay in the mansion for a few days."


    Li Yue gave a rare smile, "We siblings don''t have much to do with each other. Since you have a good relationship with Little Ten, you should do more in the future!"


    "Alright!"


    Jing Jing was in a good mood today, so she responded with a strange sound.


    He thought to himself.


    When the time came, Qing Yue would pester her to sleep.


    Tomorrow night, senior sister will come.


    She would have a chance to slip out.


    I''ve seen senior sister!


    As long as he thought of meeting his senior sister ¡­


    Her mood improved.


    He got excited.


    After eating lunch.


    Jing Jing then hurriedly went to the palace to pick up the Tenth Princess.


    Naturally, the Western Region King readily agreed.

 C321

    Furthermore, she instructed Jingjing to look after Qingyue properly.


    He praised Li Yue again.


    He wanted the two of them to improve their relationship.


    Jing Jing and the Tenth Princess listened to the King of the Western Regions talk for a while.


    That was why he returned to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion with a smile on his face.


    Li Yue''s treat was dinner.


    It was a waste of time to enter the palace.


    Plus, the time it took for the Tenth Princess to pack up her bow.


    When Jing Jing and the Tenth Princess returned to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    The sky had already darkened.


    After the two of them went to the Ninth Prince''s Mansion to change.


    Li Yue sent someone to invite him.


    The banquet was actually held by the Lotus Pond.


    When Jingjing and the Tenth Princess arrived.


    Li Yue and Li Yu were already waiting for him.


    Upon seeing the two of them walking over ¡­


    The Prince Yu smiled. "It''s so nice to meet Bai Lian and the two beauties."


    The Tenth Princess pulled Jingjing''s clothes.


    He didn''t pay much attention to his third brother.


    She had never seen Yu Yu in the first place.


    When Li Yu returned, the King of the Western Regions had only recommended him once or twice.


    She was born and bred.


    Of course, he wouldn''t catch a cold.


    It was rare for Li Yue to not be angry.


    Instead, he said, "Third brother''s beauty is still behind us!"


    Then he asked Manager Zheng behind him, "Where is he?"


    Manager Zheng said, "We''ll be there shortly."


    The Prince Yu smiled and asked, "What are you trying to hide?"


    Li Yue''s hand.


    Jing Jing, who was naturally sitting beside him, hugged him.


    Smiling, he said, "I''m afraid that third brother is not married yet and is disappointed to see me in a couple. So, I specially invited your soulmate, Xiao Xin, to come over!"


    "Oh?"


    The Prince Yu couldn''t help but laugh. "Thank you so much, Ninth Brother!"


    With that, he heard laughter. "Are you two lords talking about slaves?"


    While they were talking.


    She saw a beauty dressed in aqua green clothes coming over.


    The Prince Yu smiled and said, "So it''s Xiao Xin."


    He sat very close to her.


    Xiao Xin still hadn''t gotten close.


    The Prince Yu then whispered into Li Yue''s ear, "He''s nothing compared to a lady from a noble family."


    Li Yue and Jingjing''s faces were pale.


    They all changed slightly.


    The meaning was clear.


    Xiao Xin was a worldly girl.


    She couldn''t compare to a lady from a noble family like Jingjing.


    A moment later.


    Jing Jing glanced at Li Yue and said, "The prince''s luck with women is not shallow. Miss Xin is the prettiest girl in the city, and most nobles want to invite her, but none of them have that kind of luck."


    Xiao Xin also walked up.


    After saluting, she smiled and said, "The ninth princess is too kind. You are the top beauty in the city."


    The Tenth Princess pulled Jingjing to one side.


    To protest his boredom.


    Jing Jing then smiled and said, "Let the banquet begin, in case we sully Qingyue."


    Li Yue had a gentle look on his face.


    He intentionally looked at Jingjing, smiled and said, "I''ll listen to you!"


    Jingjing slightly turned her head.


    He could clearly feel it.


    The expression on the Duke of Yu''s face changed, and then returned to normal.


    Li Yue clapped his hands and called over the singers.


    Qing Yue was tired of watching this.


    He was only interested in the plate of cherries in front of him.


    After he finished eating, he rested his chin on his hands in boredom.


    He yawned.


    Li Yue said, "You can go back and rest first!"


    Jingjing and the Tenth Princess were pardoned.


    He immediately left.


    The two of them had just left.


    The Tenth Princess laughed and said, "Sister, I want to see Ah Bi. Those programs are so boring!"


    The Tenth Princess looked at Abi.


    He was probably tired, so he fell asleep early.


    Jingjing was also tired.


    I want to go to sleep early.


    You should rest up and see your senior sister tomorrow.


    However, he was worried that it wouldn''t be good for the wound if she drank too much.


    After today, there were only eight days left.


    She was about to leave.


    Naturally, he hoped that Li Yue''s injuries would recover soon.


    He then moved to the other side of the lotus pond.


    Over at the Lotus Pond.


    At this time, it had already quieted down.


    Only the quiet white lotus occasionally emitted a delicate fragrance.


    Jingjing frowned.


    Walking forward, he didn''t see a single servant.


    Could it be that the banquet had already ended?


    Jingjing was preparing to turn around and leave.


    The sound of cups shattering could be heard.


    He was shocked.


    Angele turned around and saw a person moving around in the darkness.


    He could not help but ask, "Who is it? "Who''s there?"


    What answered Jingjing was only a burping sound.


    Jing Jing frowned again.


    He looked over.


    He saw a group of people twisting around in the darkness.


    Probably not drunk.


    Hearing Jingjing''s voice.


    He tried several times but still couldn''t stand up.


    Jingjing creased her brows, and thought to herself, "Could it be that Li Yue is there?"


    Thinking of this, he walked over.


    Walking up to the figure, he asked, "Li Yue, is that you?"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Before he could finish.


    He felt his neck sink.


    The recoil was surrounded by a pair of powerful ape arms.


    A gentle hook.


    Then, he pulled the powerless Jingjing right in front of him.


    Jingjing was caught off guard.


    He immediately felt as if he had fallen into a wide and warm embrace.


    "Oh, you are ¡­"


    Jingjing asked.


    He struggled to raise his head.


    He saw a pair of black pupils.


    Her pupils were wrapped in a pair of long, narrow, peach shaped eyes.


    The corners of his eyes slightly curved upwards.


    It looked that way.


    There was a charming smile on his face.


    Jing Jing''s eyebrows violently twitched.


    He immediately understood this person who reeked of alcohol.


    It wasn''t Li Yue at all.


    After letting out a few low cries.


    He cursed in his heart.


    Struggling to avoid it.


    This person was like a crab.


    The more Jingjing pushed him away, the tighter her grip became.


    "Let me go, hurry up and let me go ¡­"


    Jingjing kept rejecting him.


    At the same time, he shouted in a low voice.


    Naturally, he did not dare to say it out loud.


    This was the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    If anyone saw this indecent scene in front of them, they would definitely be humiliated.


    Then her reputation.


    He really didn''t want it anymore.


    The person in front of him laughed, "You guys really loved each other during the banquet."


    The man''s voice sounded.


    Jing Jing actually couldn''t bear to refuse with force.


    His voice was enough to bewitch people.


    It will make your heart go soft.


    Jing Jing saw the pair of peach blossom eyes in front of her.


    He gave up on struggling.


    Under the moonlight, she seriously said to him, "You should accept reality!"


    He was stunned at first, but then smiled and said, "What a way to accept reality. After leaving Tassel Pavilion last night, I said that you fell in love with Li Yue, but you didn''t admit it. Such love and envy of others! "


    Jingjing''s face turned serious and said, "It''s not convenient to speak like this, Duke Yu, let me go. If someone sees it, it won''t be good for both you and me."


    He was stunned for a moment.


    When he saw the look of disgust on Jingjing''s face.


    He let go of Jingjing in a daze.


    With a cold face, Jingjing said, "Didn''t I already say that I want you to give me a few days to think?"


    He laughed at himself.


    Letting go of Jingjing, he took a step back while looking at her.


    He had widened the distance between him and Su Chen.


    No matter how he looked at it, the smile in his eyes was unmistakable.


    It was as if he had been severely injured.


    "I was going to wait for you to give me the answer, but ¡­" But once I saw how much you loved each other, I... "I just can''t help but feel sad."


    Li Yu''s face was covered in wounds as he said, "Both Li Yue and I drank a lot tonight, so I''m even more scared after drinking!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Jing Jing looked at his face and couldn''t help but to ask.


    Li Yu said, "I was afraid that before you could give me the answer, I would not prove to you how stupid it was to let you go, and you would already ¡­ "We''ve already lost our footing with him ¡­"


    Jingjing was shocked at first.


    And then, he recovered.


    He was stunned.


    He turned to Li Yu and said, "You ¡­"


    "You ¡­" He was unable to say a single word for a long while.


    Li Yu looked at Jing Jing and continued, "I''m really scared, really scared, you ¡­"


    He had not finished speaking.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Jing Jing''s waist.


    A thick breath came out.


    It carried a strong aroma of wine.


    His chin rested on Jingjing''s shoulder.


    He then told her about his feelings, "Yessie, do you know... Lost you... I''m in so much pain, you know... How much I regret, I wish I could have ¡­ "Even if I have to let you die one day, it would be good ¡­"


    When a man of such beauty is holding you and saying all this.


    Which woman wouldn''t be moved?


    A moment later.


    He slowly recovered from his mumbling.


    Jingjing gently pushed him away.


    "Don''t bring up those things from the past. I already said that after I think about them for a few days, I will naturally answer you."


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He quietly took a step back and said, "You and I are fated to be together. Why are you acting like this?"


    "Do you remember ¡­ That year, when I was born, you secretly ran over to Tian Chanzi Temple to see me. My heart was moved.


    Jing Jing was exasperated.


    How can you remember an oath?


    He just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    After a sigh.


    He turned to Li Yu and said, "I should remember the past. If I don''t, I have already forgotten it. I don''t remember why we fought. "


    It seemed like he was just speaking out of anger.


    Jing Jing said with a serious face.


    "You were originally a person who was disappointed. I didn''t want to hurt your heart by saying too much. I wanted you to give me some time to think about it, so why do you need to painstakingly pressure me?"


    Jingjing let out a long sigh, "If you really are doing this for my own good, then let me go. I really don''t want our reputation to be ruined."


    Li Yu listened.


    His hand gradually let go of Jingjing''s hand.


    The smile slowly disappeared from his eyes.


    Then it solidified.


    A moment later.


    He actually let out a series of low laughs.


    Jing Jing looked at Li Yu in confusion.


    He laughed twice.


    He actually didn''t look at Jingjing.


    He slowly stood up.


    He didn''t know if it was because of Jingjing or if it was too much of a shock for him.


    He laughed several times.


    Only then did he say in a low voice, "I was the one who got what I deserved. I was the one who gave away such a good wife. It was myself. It was all my fault ¡­"


    With that, he turned and left in the other direction.


    Jingjing looked at him weirdly.


    He didn''t know if he should feel heartache or feel pity.


    Jingjing stood at the back.


    He silently watched the man''s back as he left.


    All of a sudden.


    He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    The figure of his back as he walked over.


    One leaning, one leaning.


    Look at that.


    It was very lonely.


    He didn''t know why.


    For this man, Jingjing could never be ruthless towards him.


    Perhaps it was because this man loved love.


    He must have a different opinion from others, right?


    It always made Jingjing feel that he was very special.


    Whatever the purpose.


    He was able to freely express such feelings to his younger brother''s wife.

 C322

    In such an era, their position was just like that.


    At the very least, his feelings for Xiahou Ye were not fake.


    "Miss, are you here!?"


    Manqing''s panting sound could be heard.


    Jing Jing immediately reacted.


    He glanced at the direction that Li Yu disappeared in with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    However, he saw that there was nothing strange about Manqing''s expression.


    He just said, "Miss, why did you come here? The prince is looking for you everywhere. "


    Jing Jing quickly buried her head to hide the unnatural look in her eyes.


    He glanced at Jingjing.


    He forced a smile and said, "I''m also here to look for His Royal Highness, I''m afraid he''s drunk."


    Man Qing didn''t doubt him at all.


    With a smile, he helped Jing up and walked in the direction of the Pu Zhen Garden.


    Your highness drank too much and kept yelling at me to find you. I went to the Tenth Princess''s bedroom and the maids said that you had already left when the Tenth Princess went to sleep.


    The two of them supported each other.


    He returned to the Pu Zhen Garden.


    They arrived at the Puzhen Courtyard.


    From afar, he could hear the anxious voice of a maid.


    "Mistress, you should wait a moment. Lady Manqing went to invite the wangfei. I''m sure the wangfei will be coming over soon!"


    Li Yue frowned.


    A drunken voice sounded out, "Where did this girl come from? "Get the hell out of here ¡­"


    Jingjing quickened her pace.


    Before the maid was pushed to the side.


    He quickly helped Li Yue up.


    Ye Zichen looked at him in confusion.


    Sighing, he said, "Haven''t I returned? Why do you drink so much? Don''t you know you''re hurt? "


    It took a long time before Li Yue managed to see Jingjing''s appearance clearly in her pupils. "Huu ¡­"


    He sighed and said, "You, you''re finally back!"


    After saying that, he laughed self-mockingly, "I still thought that you, you and him, he had left."


    Jing Jing''s expression changed slightly.


    He instructed Manqing, "Bring the water and the sobering soup over. All of you can leave now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Manqing replied.


    Not long later, he brought the soup and hot water in.


    Jingjing first scrubbed Li Yue''s hands and face.


    He then carried the soup over to him. "Drink it, otherwise you''ll have a headache when you wake up tomorrow morning."


    Li Yue obediently took the soup and gulped it down.


    Jingjing hurriedly took the empty bowl and put it aside.


    Then he wrung a hot towel and put it on his forehead.


    He muttered, "I''m still injured. I don''t know why I drank so much. If I wasn''t there, I wouldn''t have been able to control myself ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Before he could finish.


    He was interrupted.


    Jing Jing felt her body sink.


    His feet were empty.


    His body could feel it clearly.


    He was pressed down by a wall of flesh.


    "Wu, what are you doing ¡­"


    Jingjing only felt the air in her chest being squeezed out.


    There was a different flush on his face.


    Unbelievable eyes widened.


    He looked at the enlarged handsome face in front of him.


    Slowly, it became inconceivable ¡­


    "You, you, you ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Jingjing clearly felt it.


    On his body.


    There was a different aura.


    His gaze towards Li Yue also became alert.


    She leaned her face closer.


    She put her mouth close to her ear.


    After a long time, she murmured, "You ¡­" Where did you go? "


    Jingjing''s body was weak.


    Such a heavy object was being pressed down.


    He could clearly feel it.


    He did not have enough strength or air.


    His hand instinctively rested on his chest.


    He wanted to evade, but the person in front of him didn''t budge at all.


    "You ¡­ Get up, I... I can''t breathe. "


    Li Yue was drunk.


    However, he was still conscious.


    He propped himself up with one hand.


    To the point that he didn''t want to crush the thin and delicate body beneath him.


    "Where did you go?"


    He only stubbornly looked at Jingjing.


    He asked the same question.


    Jingjing was liberated.


    He quickly gasped for air.


    He looked at Li Yue and said in a low voice, "I-I went to the Lotus Pond to look for you, but ¡­" "But when I went, you had already left. As soon as you prepared to come back, you met Manqing who came to find me."


    The expression on her face didn''t change.


    There was no sign of guilt.


    Li Yue looked at her doubtfully. "You didn''t meet anyone else?"


    Jingjing hurriedly shook her head, "Where can I meet someone?"


    Li Yue nodded.


    Jingjing looked at his face.


    He felt fear for no reason at all.


    He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He said in a low voice, "Be careful, your hand is still injured. If you want to get up, do it, or lie down!"


    Li Yue''s jade green eyes.


    It became dark green.


    Ye Zichen glanced at Jingjing.


    "In the morning, Father sent a skilled imperial physician over. He''s already recovered a lot."


    His lips suddenly curled up into a slanted smile.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "My physical condition is good, I can even support myself with one hand, you don''t have to worry."


    He spoke as if to prove something.


    With the good hand.


    He exerted a little force.


    He then lifted himself up into the air.


    He then slowly pressed it down.


    Qing Qing just pressed down on Jingjing.


    His breath came in again. "How is it?"


    Smelling the breath close to his lips.


    The faint aroma of the wine seemed to be a type of enchanting incense.


    Jing Jing felt her body soften.


    He would lose the strength that he should have.


    He forced himself to calm down and look at him.


    His tone was low, "What, what do you think?"


    The smile on the corner of Li Yue''s mouth became even wider. "I mean ¡­" "Even if my injured hand isn''t healed, I can still ¡­"


    He leaned closer.


    She moved close to Jingjing''s lips.


    Jingjing was shocked at first.


    Then, with a loud sound, his face turned red.


    He mumbled, "You, you, you''re not fully recovered yet. Don''t, don''t play around with me, joke ¡­"


    She moved closer to Yue.


    Close at the third of an inch.


    Her eyelashes fluttered.


    It was as though he could edit the other party''s breathing.


    "I can''t stand it, so just let me be!"


    "Do you know ¡­ As long as I think about it, there are still people coveting you. I ¡­ "I didn''t have you, I didn''t have everything. I had you from top to bottom, and I just couldn''t rest at ease."


    "You''ve already promised me. Sooner or later, you''ll have to do that. Just treat it as being okay. I really can''t bear it."


    Jingjing knew.


    With Li Yue''s self-control.


    A man like Li Yue.


    If he really couldn''t endure it any longer.


    He would not say such things.


    He would not make such a request.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He glanced at Li Yue.


    and said, "But... "But your hand ¡­"


    "I can do it!"


    She hadn''t finished.


    Li Yue actively interrupted her.


    "But that ¡­"


    "Don''t ''but'', if you don''t agree, I''ll castrate myself ¡­"


    Saying that ¡­


    Ye Zichen looked at Jingjing with a burning gaze.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    He bit his lips.


    He looked innocently at Li Yue.


    I just don''t know if I should agree.


    It was better to refuse.


    Li Yue glanced at her.


    He immediately said, "If you don''t speak, then I''ll take it as your consent."


    Jing Jing didn''t have time to answer.


    He slapped his palm on the bed.


    His body soared into the sky.


    In a blink of an eye, he was already at the door.


    The latch was flipped back several times.


    He muttered, "No matter who knocks on the door tonight, I won''t open it."


    Then, he said to Man Qing who was at the door, "Go and guard the door. Either the sky is falling tonight, or you don''t want to live, otherwise don''t come and knock!"

 C323

    "..." "Yes!"


    The person at the door was stunned for a moment.


    Only then did he realize that he was right.


    Li Yue nodded in satisfaction.


    He glanced in the direction of Jingjing.


    His hand rested on a table beside the door.


    He paused slightly.


    His body once again soared into the sky.


    He landed steadily in front of Jing Jing.


    Jingjing was dumbstruck.


    He couldn''t answer at all.


    Li Yue didn''t say anything else.


    However, his body once again pressed down heavily.


    solid.


    It just happened to cover Jingjing''s body.


    It was completely covered.


    Jingjing could only feel that she was speechless.


    He wanted to refuse.


    He didn''t even know how to start.


    He didn''t know what to say at all.


    He could only raise his stinging eyes.


    He looked at the face in front of him with an expression of infatuation, which was as red as his face due to the drunkenness.


    Li Yue seemed to be relieved.


    He looked at the person before him.


    On the contrary, he was no longer in a hurry.


    It was just like when a prey saw a prey that they could not escape from.


    He carefully observed them.


    Just as Jingjing was wondering about his motives.


    His lips moved, wanting to say something.


    Before he could finish his words.


    He then felt that his lips were covered with two pieces of wine that seemed to be filled with the fragrance of the Awakening Wine.


    The slightly open mouth of the sandalwood was covered by Li Yue.


    Li Yue felt slightly colder than himself.


    When he felt that the person below him was having difficulty breathing due to his nervousness.


    Only then did he slightly loosen his grip.


    "Oh, you ¡­ "At the very least, you took advantage of someone when they were in danger. At the very least, you were able to light a lantern ¡­"


    Jingjing felt the fresh air.


    He didn''t even think about it.


    That was what he said.


    Li Yue chuckled softly.


    The thick kiss.


    It landed heavily on his lips and cheeks one after another ¡­


    Waves of pain hit him.


    Jing Jing''s crying voice also became hoarse.


    He just didn''t understand which bastard said it.


    Gradually ¡­ After a few groans, he slowly lost consciousness.


    Manqing stood at the entrance of the Puzhen Park with a worried look on her face.


    He looked guiltily at the girl who was looking at him suspiciously.


    He said stonily, "Bed, the head of the bed. Make peace. You''ll be stuck if you make peace ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time.


    Only then did Li Yue end up on Jingjing.


    After another long pause.


    He had just recovered from the comfortable feeling.


    He then glanced at the person below him who was crying with swollen red eyes.


    Her breathing.


    It had gradually quieted down.


    Li Yue supported himself as he sweated profusely.


    She slipped down from her body...


    This person is just too skinny ¡­


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fainted.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fainted for the first time ¡­


    Yes, that''s right, it''s not that he''s too ¡­ It became more intense.


    After another short pause.


    He then heard Manqing''s respectful voice from outside: "Master, you have to wait on me!"


    "Get out and stand guard. Don''t come unless you give instructions ¡­"


    Li Yue''s voice was cold.


    Man Qing ate a turtle.


    He was stunned.


    He once again returned to the entrance of the Pu Zhen Garden.


    He seriously looked at the sky ¡­


    She rested for a while.


    He stood up.


    He took a clean piece of cloth and carefully carried the unconscious person in his arms.


    He gently swung his body.


    He let Jingjing''s head rest on his shoulder.


    However, the other hand easily stopped her.


    He was lifted up.


    Pu Zhen Garden was created before the wedding.


    The master bedroom had a bathroom built in.


    The bathroom was almost a small pool.


    Inside, there was warm water that flowed from the earth''s fire pipe all day long.


    It''s always convenient to take a bath.


    Li Yue turned around and rolled off the bed.


    It was supporting that soft and delicate body.


    Go to the bathroom...


    He actually didn''t have a crutch ¡­


    After reaching the bathroom.


    Li Yue easily took off the silk and bag on Jingjing''s body.


    He was naked.


    Hugging Jingjing.


    He slipped into the huge bathroom.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Pick her up again. He returned it to the bed.


    The two curled up on the bed.


    Jingjing landed on the bed.


    Even in his sleep, he felt safe.


    He bent his body like a small shrimp.


    She held her from behind.


    A sense of security that he had never felt before came over him.


    She felt it.


    There were no obstacles on their bodies as they hugged each other naked.


    Really ¡­ He had a strange feeling.


    He seemed to have found his home ¡­


    The next morning.


    Manqing sneezed.


    The young maid who was standing beside him slowly nodded her head.


    Only now did he wake up.


    He rubbed his eyes.


    He said, "The masters haven''t woken up yet? Do you want to go and get it? "


    Manqing shook his head. "Wait a bit more ¡­"


    Listen inside.


    The low sound of a woman''s weeping rang out again.


    She comforted the man gently.


    Ye Zichen was annoyed.


    He said, "Let''s go prepare breakfast first and... and the anti-flame medicine, make some chicken soup for the wangfei to drink, then come back later to serve! "


    The little girl followed him with a confused expression ¡­

 C324

    On the second day, it was almost noon.


    Manqing walked in with a red face.


    He brought two young maidservants in to clean up the mess ¡­


    When he saw the eye-piercing red color on the bed.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    He quickly put it away.


    I don''t want the little girls to see me.


    Some rumors and rumors spread out.


    When Jingjing and Li Yue were next to the bathroom, they were all fed breakfast.


    When he came back.


    The room and bed had been tidied up.


    Waves of distress flashed across his face.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    "Aren''t you going out?"


    Li Yue seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood. "I''ll accompany you today."


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment.


    Then he pictured last night and this morning.


    His face was exceptionally red.


    He said awkwardly, "Who, who wants you to accompany them?"


    Li Yue hesitated for a moment before saying, "People from the Manor, after two days, you will take over. It has also been quite a while, and the wedding period is over. You should look like a matriarch now."


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    And then, he recovered.


    A snort escaped his nose.


    It''s been so long since I''ve married that I haven''t talked about it.


    Last night ¡ª OOXX, let me manage the Duke''s Mansion.


    As expected, a man''s actions were the actions of the lower half of the body thinking.


    However ¡­ In any case, he had only eight days to leave.


    He then said, "Let''s talk about it in a few days."


    His mind was in deep thought.


    How to get rid of this man.


    I told him to stop pestering me at night.


    This was the first time a man had experienced such a feeling.


    It will be a long time before you get tired of it.


    Jingjing, don''t say that your body can''t take it anymore.


    There''s no time even for tonight.


    She was going to see Senior Sister!


    While he was daydreaming.


    Manager Zheng knocked on the door.


    Seeing Li Yue, he said, "Mistress, a few grown princes have welcomed the third prince and set up the Tassel Pavilion in the afternoon ¡­ You are invited to come with the Princess. "


    Li Yue frowned.


    Manager Zheng immediately said, "Even adult princes will go. If Master doesn''t go ¡­"


    "Got it!"


    Manager Zheng heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Li Yue''s words.


    If she didn''t go, Li Yue''s notoriety of being at odds with her brother would fall.


    Jing Jing''s eyes also lit up.


    A plan suddenly occurred in his mind.


    In the afternoon, she went to the banquet and got drunk on Li Yue ¡­


    Li Yue was drunk.


    He would then be able to go see his senior apprentice-sister.


    After making up his mind.


    Jing Jing turned to look at Li Yue.


    He said, "Go and discuss it with Manager Zheng first. I''ll have Man Qing prepare lunch right away. Once it''s over, we''ll prepare it!"


    She nodded.


    Look at her crafty eyes.


    He knew she was scheming against him.


    But he was also happy that she was no longer looking like a sickly girl.


    He smiled and said, "Over at the Lotus Pond, I''ve already arranged for someone to set up a flower garden for you two days ago. Go and have a look. You''ll be able to have lunch once you''re back."


    Jingjing nodded.


    He was about to go for a walk as well.


    He stretched his muscles and bones.


    Otherwise, he would see her at night.


    He would be mocked by his senior sister.


    Manqing instructed the people to prepare lunch.


    He accompanied Jingjing to the other side of the lotus pond.


    When they were almost there, they bumped into Steward Liu from the Prince''s Mansion.


    This steward was the steward of all matters concerning the estate.


    It was just that the matter was not as big as the one that Steward Zheng was in charge of.


    Seeing Jingjing, she came.


    His expression was somewhat desolate.


    Manqing''s expression was proud as she asked, "Your Highness has invited Princess Consort over to take a look at the new Qiuqiang [1]. Is it over there?"


    The steward said rather awkwardly, "Princess, wait a moment. There are a few maidservants playing around who don''t know what''s going on. Your servant will call them down ¡­"


    Jingjing nodded, it was nothing.


    Manqing frowned and said, "I''ll go take a look too."


    Fang Jingjing waited for a moment.


    However, he heard a commotion from the other side.


    Jing Jing frowned, she couldn''t help but go up to see what was going on.


    As for Manqing, he followed Chief Steward Liu to the side of Qiujia.


    When Ben heard the series of laughter, he was extremely displeased.


    Indeed, there was a pretty girl wearing a light green robe sitting on the autumn stand.


    There was also a woman dressed in the same colors.


    Behind the two of them was a group of young maidservants.


    The beauty on the swing smiled sweetly and said, "Higher up, higher up, you can see the outside ¡­"


    Manager Liu had a helpless look on his face as he said, "Ladies, you''ve come down, you''ve come down..."


    He called out a few times.


    The beauty above.


    Then, he slowly stopped laughing.


    He glanced at Man Qing.


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes in disdain.


    He then looked at Manager Liu and laughed: "So it''s Manager Liu? What''s the matter? "


    Manager Liu had yet to speak.


    Man Qing said, "Don''t all of you need to work?" What are you doing here in broad daylight? "


    It turned out that these two people in light green clothes were the Eldest Servant of the Eldest Servant of Li Yue.


    These two maidservants.


    She had been waiting on him when he was in the palace.


    She had followed Li Yue ever since she was young.


    Afterwards, Li Yue came out of his adult branch family.


    They followed again.


    He stood close to Li Yue and waited on his.


    It was about her meals and her clothes.


    Not married for life.


    He had long since thought of himself as someone from Li Yue''s camp.


    Furthermore, there was no mistress in Li Yue''s house.


    The servants lifted them up and treated them differently.


    Over time.


    Even he himself had greatly underestimated himself.


    However, there had been a new wangfei two months ago.


    Li Yue didn''t have any intention of putting them in his room.


    He had long been unwilling to accept this outcome.


    These two maidservants.


    Sitting on the autumn stand was Guan Li Yue''s clothes.


    The one who had chosen the melody was Li-Yi, and the one standing beside her was Li-Shan, the one who was in charge of food.


    Manqing recognized them.


    Naturally, they also recognized Man Qing.


    That Liyi didn''t get down from the autumn stand.


    On the contrary, it was a mocking smile.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "Look at what lady said ¡­" "I''ve been waiting on the prince to change his clothes, and have been served by the wangfei these past few days. Don''t tell me that you want me to fight over the job with the wangfei in the middle of the day?"


    As soon as she finished.


    The young maidservants by the side also burst into laughter.


    Man Qing''s face darkened. She stepped forward and pulled at her: "You unruly servant, get down!"


    LI Yi nimbly turned around.


    He dodged Manqing''s hand.


    At that time, his face had also turned dark, "You are also a slave, and I am also a slave. Why did you call me down?"


    Manager Liu''s expression changed.


    He hurriedly said good words for Manqing, "Miss Manqing, don''t mind me. Lady Liyi has always been direct with her words ¡­" "She doesn''t have any other intentions, please don''t blame Lady Liyi."


    LI Yi covered her lips and laughed, "Isn''t that so? "I have always been direct with my words. If you don''t like it, you can cover your own ears!"


    Man Qing''s face changed.


    This person was clearly a head maid, and had treated her like a master.


    At a glance, he saw her sticking out of the crowd with a pair of delicate red embroidered shoes.


    His face turned grim.


    He pointed at her and said, "What an audacious servant, she''s actually wearing red shoes. Master''s wedding date hasn''t passed yet!"


    In a big family.


    A maid or concubine was not allowed to wear red. This was a sign of respect towards the matriarch.


    Especially during the new marriage period.


    If you wear red shoes, it is superstition.


    He said that he would kill the newbie.


    The bigger the branch, the more they paid attention to this.


    Like this, his legs would be broken by his master at any time.


    That was something that no one complained about.


    LI Yi''s expression changed slightly.


    He quickly covered the top of his shoes and said, "I was in a hurry to leave, I wore the wrong dress."


    Saying that ¡­


    Not without a hint of sarcasm, he looked at Jingjing, "You''re just a servant, how can you suppress me when you''re also a little girl by my side?"


    She curled her lips into a smile.


    Immediately, a bold little girl at the side agreed, "That''s right. In the future, Miss Liyi will be taken over by your highness, but ¡­ "Lady Manqing has followed Princess Consort for so long, and has been serving Prince from outside. How come Master never took a fancy to you?"


    "You ¡­"


    Manqing was a girl, after all.


    Listen to this bastard.


    Her face turned red from embarrassment.


    "Then... Who in this palace can control you? " Suddenly, a voice that was neither light nor heavy sounded.


    There was a hint of hoarseness in his voice.


    Everyone looked back.


    A beautiful woman in light clothes.


    He stopped and walked over.


    LI Yi saw Jingjing walk over.


    He cast his eyes down in frustration.


    He was pulled down by the people beside him.


    He saluted with some difficulty.


    Jing Jing slowly walked to a stone chair and sat down.


    Manqing hurried over.


    As he poured tea for her, he told her the whole story.


    Only to see that Ley wasn''t afraid at all.


    Just stood there.


    He stood there fearlessly.


    He just used his eyes to look at Jingjing.


    Jing Jing wasn''t in a hurry either.


    He took the teacup from Manqing''s hand.


    He drank it all in one gulp.


    Only when Lai Yi saw her like this did she feel a little scared.


    After Manqing finished.


    Only then did Jingjing look towards that LI Yi.


    "The Prince''s Mansion has invited you to come. Are you here to eat for free?"


    "I, I ¡­"


    "First of all, the flaw of ''I, I'' will be fixed! In front of Master, do you have the right to call yourself that? "


    Jing Jing''s expression changed.


    She looked coldly at LI Yi, her voice cold.


    Where was the usual gentleness?

 C325

    Liyi was terrified and wanted to beg for mercy.


    He felt unresigned again.


    He only dared not punish Jingjing.


    He choked and didn''t say a word.


    Jingjing looked at her attitude.


    He had the intention to correct this situation.


    He said, "I am the most easy-going person in the world. If you guys are occasionally lazy, I''ll turn a blind eye to it. As long as you don''t go too far, I won''t care about you. As long as you do your job well, that''s good enough!"


    Suddenly, he changed the topic of conversation. "But if you think you can live your days in the Prince''s Mansion, then I won''t forgive you!"


    She looked at LI Yi and enunciated each word clearly, "Especially those who are the first to be lazy!"


    With that, he swept a cold glance at LI Yi, "Manager Liu, bring the family rules over. She doesn''t call herself a servant, so just whip her twenty times if she wears red shoes!"


    Only then did LI Yi''s legs go soft.


    He staggered a few steps and stood there.


    Manager Liu hesitated for a while.


    He glanced at Jingjing, gritted his teeth, and ran to get his family''s law.


    When Ley saw the long snake whip.


    He was completely shocked.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    Jing Jing''s expression turned cold.


    "Manager Liu, do it."


    Manager Liu gritted his teeth.


    To Li Yi, who was kneeling down limply.


    The whip on his back lashed out viciously.


    This LI Yi and Lishan were together.


    She was a maidservant in name.


    I''ve never done rough work.


    He had long treated himself as half a master.


    How could he have received such treatment?


    At that time, Manager Liu had screamed, but he had ignored it.


    He just bit the bullet and lashed out a few times.


    Only then did Ley let out a blood-curdling screech.


    He began to beg for mercy.


    Jing Jing''s expression did not change, she just sat there drinking tea.


    The young maidservants by the side were all frightened to the point that their faces turned pale.


    Only Li Shan glared at him.


    Biting her lips, she fiercely looked at Jingjing.


    When he hit the seventh whip.


    Lai Yi was already unable to bear the pain and fainted.


    "Splash the water, keep hitting ¡ª"


    Jingjing felt that it was necessary for her to teach these little girls a lesson.


    "Yes sir!"


    Manager Liu could see through Jing Jing''s thoughts.


    Ye Zichen nodded.


    Lishan gritted her teeth.


    Ruthlessly, she stood up and said, "Esteemed wangfei saw that the prince didn''t take us in and we couldn''t marry anyone, so we could only be his underlings. Aren''t you happy in your heart?"


    "Hmm?!"


    Jingjing was surprised for a moment.


    And then she realized what she had said.


    He was actually angered to the point of being happy.


    "You seem to be more daring. Tell me, why do you think so?"


    "Your servant is a servant. Even if the prince were to take her in, I wouldn''t dare to think too much about it. How about the wangfei invites the prince over, based on etiquette!"


    What Li Shan was planning to do was for Jingjing to retreat.


    He thought that Jingjing would give up just like that.


    However, Jing Jing laughed and said, "Man Qing, invite your highness over immediately!"


    Jingjing slowly opened her eyes.


    He raised his eyes to look at Lishan. "I''ll invite the prince over."


    She paused.


    He continued, "Inviting the prince to come here is not because you''re afraid. If you say so, please come in."


    She snorted coldly.


    He continued, "The prince is invited here just to let you understand one thing!"


    Saying so, he looked around coldly in the crowd.


    Such deterrence.


    It was the most useful thing in front of a servant.


    As expected, when they saw the crowd below, they didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    He only heard Jing Jing continue to say, "That is, in the future, when there''s a second master in the Prince''s Mansion, you will know who you should listen to."


    She let out a cold snort and said, "If any of you really did make a mistake and broke the restriction, it would be useless even if you begged for mercy in front of the prince."


    Saying that, he intentionally glanced at LI Yi and Lishan.


    What he said was right.


    They were precisely the two girls who were holding Li Yue''s clothes and food.


    Even though they were serving in front of Li Yue.


    But if he made a mistake.


    She still had the authority to deal with him as a matriarch.


    Even if Li Yue really wanted to protect him.


    It was useless.


    Although she left in a few days.


    However, he still had to go with Li Yue and his wife.


    Naturally, he had to finish these last few days in love.


    As for what would happen in the future, that was not something she could control.


    At the very least, he would be learning about ancient matters from those junior sisters who were younger than him.


    She wouldn''t be so embarrassed to mention it now.


    The people below were all deep in silence.


    He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly as he knelt there.


    After waiting for a while, it was time for Li Yue.


    As soon as she arrived.


    It was a dark face.


    He lazily sat down beside Jingjing, and said with a calm voice, "What happened?"


    Jingjing rushed to wait for them to speak.


    He recounted the situation.


    He pointed at Li Yi and said, "Little girl, the other girl is going to rush over to invite you over. What are the rules in this mansion?"


    A trace of anger could be seen in Li Yue''s usually calm eyes as he looked at Jingjing.


    Lisa was about to be scolded by Jingjing.


    He couldn''t help but feel delighted in his heart.


    In his heart, he despised this so-called wangfei even more.


    When Jingjing was PKing with Ling''er.


    Thus, he was convicted of being stingy.


    After that, he went to the courtyard to invite his concubine over.


    He didn''t manage to suppress it.


    But those were the people who didn''t know about it.


    However, this didn''t include Li Yi and Li Shan, who had long thought of him as someone from their sect.


    They were even more angry at Jingjing.


    On the surface.


    They were all servants.


    However, it was the person closest to Li Yue.


    Compared to the other concubines of the Prince''s Mansion that were all women from Li Yue''s family in name ¡­


    They were more qualified to climb into the bed.


    But Jingjing didn''t know.


    He ran all the way to the courtyard to pick his opponent.


    She was said to be virtuous.


    However, these two maids ¡­


    However, he was full of jealousy and jealousy.


    Think about it.


    LI Yi and Lishan were used to being by Li Yue''s side.


    Naturally, Li Yue had some sort of relationship with him.


    If Jingjing decided to stay the night.


    He opened his face.


    It was naturally easy to win over Jingjing.


    But go to the courtyard and ask the unknown woman.


    Naturally, it was extraordinary again.


    The more he thought about it this way.


    The two women felt even more uncomfortable.


    In addition, Jingjing wanted to leave the internal affairs of the Prince''s Mansion alone.


    Li Yue''s attitude wasn''t clear.


    Naturally, they were even less afraid of Jingjing.


    That was why this happened.


    Furthermore, Jingjing was coldly glared at by Li Yue.


    It was just as the two maidservants thought.


    He thought that Li Yue was blaming him for such a small matter.


    Invite him over.


    As expected, Li Yue''s brows furrowed.


    He looked at Jingjing with some displeasure, "Why would you ask me for something as small as this?"


    When the people below heard this.


    The braver ones.


    He covered his mouth and laughed.


    That Lishan.


    He cast a disdainful glance at Jingjing.


    His eyes were filled with a provocative look.


    Jingjing was stunned there.


    It was an awkward time.


    On the other hand, Li Yue took the tea that she had just drunk.


    He raised his head and downed the wine in one gulp.


    While Jingjing was still in shock.


    He said faintly, "The maidservants are not satisfied. Whether it is the head maidservants or the young maidservants, find someone to give them a tooth. This matter is for you to handle."


    He put down the teacup.


    He looked at Jingjing and leisurely said, "I''ve long made you accept the matters in the mansion, but now it seems that you''ve gotten into trouble. The people below are no longer obedient!"


    He cast a cold glance at the two of them.


    He said, "You don''t need to care about my feelings for these two maidservants. If you''re not satisfied with them, you can just sell them."


    With that, he got up and was about to leave. "I''ll go to the Puzhen Park to wait for you. After I finish dealing with this, I''ll come over immediately."


    "Eh?!"


    Jingjing couldn''t react for a moment.


    Li Yue blinked at her without batting an eyelid.


    Only then did she say, "Okay."


    Li Yue slowly walked away.


    He then pointed at Manager Liu and said, "What are you standing there for? Continue fighting! The rest, get up. "


    Manager Liu was stunned for a moment.


    The others were also in a daze.


    For a moment, because Li Yue was here.


    He didn''t dare to get up.


    It was also because of the strange attitude of Li Yue.


    Li Yue, who had become stiff, took two steps forward.


    He suddenly turned around.


    He would be the one kneeling on the ground.


    Including Manager Liu, who gave him a cold glance.


    A cold snort came out of his nose.


    "What about the words of the princess consort? What about your ears?"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment before they recovered from the shock.


    He hurriedly apologized.


    But Li Yue didn''t scream.


    However, a cold voice rang out from the top of everyone''s heads.


    "You all need to listen to the words of the imperial concubine in the future," she said. "In the future, you all need to listen to the words of the imperial concubine in the future.


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a burst of cold snorts.


    The following words were clear to the onlookers.


    "Remember ¡­"


    Li Yue looked around with a fist.


    He looked at those who had submitted to him.


    He continued coldly, "In this palace, there will always be only one mistress, be it now or in the future!"


    With that, he began to support his sleeves and leave.


    Everyone under the stage thought that Li Yue was just giving Jingjing face.


    In a big family.


    Three wives, four concubines.


    There were countless of them who were warming up the bed.


    But the real master.


    There was only one, and that was to give away one''s wife.


    Sometimes, a favoured concubine would also end up useless.


    Or the head of an inconsequential matriarch.


    These servants.


    He thought that Li Yue had said it in public.


    No matter who it was, they couldn''t get past Jingjing.


    But Jingjing found out later.


    The meaning behind his words.


    But he had promised her what he had said.


    As long as she could stand by his side.


    She was shoulder to shoulder with Li Yue.


    He wouldn''t have another woman.


    In this life, only Jingjing was left.


    He felt warmth in his heart for no reason.


    She even thought.


    If she didn''t leave.


    Would it be the same if he left her?


    "Miss, Miss ¡­"


    Manqing interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing then glanced at the unsightly expressions on the faces of LI Yi and Lishan.


    He said coldly, "We must have Liyi''s whip. As for the rest..." Deduct a month''s money. "


    Originally, they were all people who refused to accept Jingjing.


    After this moment of transformation.


    Then there would be a qualitative change.


    Those who don''t buy much.


    They didn''t dare to beg for mercy.


    Jing Jing looked at him.


    It had also become different.


    After punishing the servants.


    Jing Jing then returned to Pu Zhen Yuan.


    Li Yue left Jingjing alone in Pu Zhen Yuan to dress up.


    He then went to his study to check on the renovation of the house.


    Manqing combed Jingjing''s hair.


    He seemed to be deep in thought.


    After a while, she said, "Miss, the prince treats you differently."


    Jingjing was also staring blankly at herself in the bronze mirror.


    Even though his body was sore.


    But in his heart, it was sweet.


    After hearing Manqing''s words, he smiled and said, "Indeed, it''s good."


    In this era, women were like accessories to women.


    It was indeed rare for Li Yue to treat Jingjing like this.


    Manqing also smiled.


    He combed Jingjing''s hair, "If Miss and Prince had been like this all her life, how wonderful would it be?"


    Jing Jing''s expression changed slightly.


    He glanced at Man Qing.


    He said, "If others don''t know, you should know."


    Manqing was the masked man sent to follow Jingjing.

 C326

    Naturally, he knew that there would be a day when Jingjing would leave.


    That was why he said those words.


    It was indeed a bit inappropriate.


    Manqing''s smile froze slightly.


    He hurriedly said, "This servant spoke falsely!"


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He looked at Manqing and said, "Rise, it''s not your fault."


    He could only blame fate for playing tricks on him.


    She just had to fall in love with an ancient person.


    When we get back to the twenty-first century...


    How long would it take for him to forget about Li Yue?


    Thinking of this.


    He felt pain in his heart.


    For tonight''s meeting with senior apprentice sister ¡­


    Unexpectedly, he felt a strange feeling of trepidation ¡­


    Man Qing picked for Jingjing.


    In the end, Jingjing chose a blue suit.


    A moon-white chest was pressed against his chest.


    She picked out a light silver sari.


    Wrap around the bra.


    It covered the skin on his collarbone.


    Recently, it has been very popular in the city to wear clothes with a hook on the chest.


    But it wasn''t suitable for Jingjing.


    Don''t say she didn''t want to wear it.


    Just speaking of the rows of teeth marks on his body ¡­


    She didn''t want to show her skin.


    He put it on.


    However, she appeared to be young and lively, and as delicate as water.


    Jingjing patted her face in satisfaction.


    He tilted his head and gestured in front of the mirror.


    When she came in.


    It was like seeing a scene like this.


    Because Jingjing was tilting her head.


    All that was left was a translucent earbead.


    Li Yue''s eyes darkened as he looked at Man Qing.


    Man Qing then retreated.


    "Manqing, this pearl bracelet is better, or this violet-gold brocade is better?"


    Jing Jing heard the footsteps behind her and asked.


    However, he suddenly felt a weight on his waist, as if someone was holding him.


    Jingjing was slightly surprised for a moment.


    And then, he recovered.


    Without even turning his head, he smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    It was rare for her to make such intimate movements.


    Li Yue didn''t say anything.


    He just turned around and took the two bracelets from her.


    He gestured.


    He gave her the pearl bracelet.


    The purplish-gold brocade was put to the side.


    After doing all this, he used his large hands to hold her small hands.


    Jing Jing couldn''t help but say, "Did I hit someone in your account that made you unhappy?"


    Li Yue shook his head. "I''ve never touched them."


    When Jingjing heard this, she naturally enjoyed it.


    He slightly twisted his body. "I didn''t ask you that."


    Li Yue pulled her body over.


    "Is your body still in pain?"


    Jingjing''s face couldn''t help but turn dry, and then she nodded.


    He said, "Let''s hurry up and set off before it''s too late."


    In the alley where the Tassel Pavilion was located.


    It was all fireworks.


    It was the highest grade of Tassel Pavilion again.


    In the afternoon.


    This fireworks alley.


    It gradually became lively.


    However, one carriage after another passed by the Tassel Pavilion.


    However, they all turned their heads back.


    From the looks of it, it was obvious.


    Today, they had probably been taken over by someone important.


    Inside the Tassel Pavilion.


    Several adult princes and princesses had already arrived.


    Apart from Li Yu, the other princes were at his side.


    They were all accompanied by the princess consort.


    One by one they sat on the expensive white-edged gold carpet.


    Ye Zichen looked at the people around him.


    As he drank the wine, he began to narrate some harmless stories.


    The wine and fruit color on the table were all excellent.


    This meal alone was enough to feed and drink for a year.


    Drunk and intoxicated, this was probably the exclusive story of this group of people living at the top end of the world!


    At the entrance of Tassel Pavilion.


    Suddenly, two women and a man walked in.


    The woman was tall and short.


    The tall one was about twenty-eight years old.


    Water colored clothes.


    His chest was completely covered up.


    But it was even more interesting to look at her.


    The little girl beside her.


    Only six or seven years old.


    The end was carved from jade.


    He was wearing a yellow robe.


    One blue and one yellow for the tall one.


    The man at the front.


    He was wearing a raven green robe.


    At his waist was a dark green jade belt.


    There was a piece of yellow jade embedded in the middle of the belt.


    The three of them walked together.


    Even the princes and princesses who were used to seeing talented people.


    They couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    At the door, there was a carved relief door with crystals hanging down for lodging.


    It also lost its color in an instant.


    He only felt that these three people.


    He should have walked out of the painting ¡­


    The three of them walked in.


    The man who was closest to Li Yu pushed away the dried fruit that the richly dressed woman handed to him.


    Laughing, he staggered to stand in front of Li Yue, smiled and said, "Ninth Brother, you came late, you will be punished!"


    Saying that, he looked around the crowd.


    Someone followed suit.


    However, only a slightly older prince walked out.


    He smiled and said, "Fourth brother, you are being very harsh on him. Ninth brother''s wedding is so sticky and late. That''s only natural. How can you punish him?"


    "Could it be that second brother wants to drink those three cups of forfeit wine for ninth brother?"


    He was ranked fourth, the fourth prince.


    The one who spoke afterwards was the Second Prince.


    The Second Prince listened to the Fourth Prince''s words.


    He then typed out a "Haha".


    No more words.


    There''s a little habit of meeting in this city.


    Those who were late had to be punished with three cups of wine.


    "Fourth brother, you''re so bad!"


    Following behind Li Yue and Jing Jing was the Tenth Princess.


    He looked at the Fourth Prince, who was obviously a bit drunk, and gave him a bow.


    No more words.


    Amongst those seated.


    Who didn''t know that even if he had to block the blade for the Western Region King?


    Or a young man who had been doted upon by love and care.


    None of them had this little girl to be pampered.


    Jing Jing clearly saw the sinister look in the fourth prince''s eyes.


    Following that, she smiled and sat down with Li Yue.


    After sitting down.


    He hadn''t even opened his mouth yet.


    Li Yue replied, "Give me some wine, or I won''t say that I''m cheating!"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The fourth prince looked at him in surprise.


    He smiled and said, "Ninth Brother normally doesn''t care about the opinions of others. Today, he brought a beauty here, so it is different."


    Saying so, his face lit up.


    He placed the wine cup in front of Li Yue.


    Six cups.


    There were three cups in front of Jingjing and three cups in front of Li Yue.


    He laughed as he poured: "The ten drinks are fine, you guys have to drink three each!"


    When he was full.


    Li Yue''s expression did not change.


    He raised three cups of wine consecutively.


    They all drank it all in one gulp.


    He didn''t know if Jingjing was overthinking things.


    She always felt that the Fourth Prince''s vulgar eyes were looking at her.


    There seemed to be something wrong.


    After she finished her wine.


    He smiled and said, "Good alcohol capacity!"


    Finished speaking, she looked at Jingjing, "Ninth Princess, it''s your turn!"


    Jing Jing frowned.


    He suppressed the displeasure he had towards this person.


    He had just raised his glass.


    However, it was blocked by Li Yue.


    "She doesn''t know how to drink!"


    Li Yue''s jade green eyes glanced indifferently at the fourth prince as she coldly spoke.


    Everyone looked over.


    Perhaps the fourth prince felt that it was a bit shameful.


    His expression changed slightly.


    He looked at Li Yue, then at Jingjing.


    With a look of contempt, he said, "Ninth brother loves his wangfei so much. Isn''t it just a bar?"


    Saying that, she waved at the place where he had been sitting.


    He called out to his wangfei, "Fourth Wangfei, come here!"


    He waved his hand.


    The woman carefully peeled the fruit and immediately ran forward.


    He looked at the fourth prince with a flattering expression, "What orders do you have for me?"


    The fourth prince didn''t say anything else.


    He took a wine cup and passed it to the fourth princess.


    It was full of wine.


    The fourth princess'' expression didn''t even blink as she took the wine cup.


    Its lotus-colored neck tilted upwards.


    He finished it in one gulp.


    With that, he looked at Li Yue with a smile.


    He said coldly, "Look, it''s all women. Why can''t she drink? Don''t tell me she''s not giving any face at all?" The more the Fourth Prince wanted to make Jingjing drink that goblet of wine, the more he wanted her to drink that goblet of wine. The more Jing Jing felt that something was wrong.


    Li Yue didn''t say anything, he just patted Jingjing''s hand under the table.


    Tell her to be patient.


    The fourth prince saw that Jingjing and Li Yue did not react.


    He poured another few cups of wine for the fourth wangfei.


    The fourth wangfei drank it all without changing her expression.


    When he finished the eighth glass.


    She could not help but cough.


    Hong''s face looked towards the fourth prince. "Master, concubine, I''m afraid I can''t drink anymore. If I drink any more, I''ll embarrass myself ¡­"


    "Hmph! Useless thing, continue drinking!"


    The fourth prince wasn''t merciful at all.


    Looking at his expression, he didn''t look that gentle anymore.


    He only looked at the fourth wangfei with disgust.


    He then poured another cup of wine for her.


    With a cold face, he said, "Don''t embarrass me, drink it!"


    "Master, concubine, concubine ¡­"


    The fourth princess was holding a glass of wine.


    His hands were already beginning to tremble.


    Jingjing watched on, feeling a little annoyed.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yue pulling her at this moment.


    She had already rushed forward to curse.


    The fourth wangfei continued, "Your concubine, your concubine will drink ¡­"


    Then, he frowned.


    He drank the entire cup of wine in his hands.


    After drinking three cups like this.


    Where did she get the next sip?


    Originally, it was not that strong, but after drinking eleven cups of wine at once, it was rather strange for him to be able to drink so much.


    Li Yue was waiting for Jingjing.


    In comparison to the other princes, this was considered extremely good.


    Especially for the past two days, it had been filled with an indescribable gentleness.


    So in Jingjing''s heart.


    The other princes would do the same to their own wangfei.


    Seeing the fourth prince treat his wife like this made his heart ache.


    Ignoring Li Yue''s faint attempts to stop him, he slowly pulled his hand away.


    He said to the fourth prince, "Fourth Prince, it''s enough ¡ª"


    The moment his words left his mouth, the fourth prince looked at him in surprise.


    "We are here for a party. If you reject a glass of wine for my sake and then insult your own wife, then ¡­" I disdain to be with you. "


    "Fourth brother, you''re so annoying. I''m going to the palace to tell my royal father!"


    The Tenth Princess became angry when she saw Jingjing.


    He also pouted and stood up.


    He looked at the fourth prince with a face full of displeasure.


    Jingjing was the daughter of General Xiahou.


    Even if they were princes and princesses.


    He was also a little afraid of her.


    Add to that the words of the Tenth Princess.


    No matter how bold the fourth prince was.


    He also did not dare to say anything else.


    Jingjing immediately stood up.


    She helped the Fourth Princess up and asked, "Are you alright?"


    The fourth princess first gave Jingjing a grateful look.


    After meeting the cold eyes of the fourth prince.


    He hurriedly shook off Jingjing''s hand.


    She said with a gulp, "This ¡­ This Concubine is very well. Thank you."


    Saying that, he slightly opened up Jingjing''s hand.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    And then, he recovered.


    Even if he helped her this time.


    But next time?


    And then?


    In a few more days, she would be leaving.


    At this time, he might even bring her some trouble.


    Saying so, he let out a sigh.


    Li Yue also stood up and said, "In that case, we will take our leave first!"


    Saying that, he took Jing Jing''s hand with one hand.


    Holding the Tenth Princess''s hand with one hand, she said, "Let''s go back."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the Tassel Pavilion without looking back.

 C327

    After they left.


    The other princesses also stood up and left.


    Seventh wangfei said, "Master, I have a headache."


    "Are you not feeling well again? Fourth Brother, look ¡­ Then we''ll take our leave as well. "


    "Seventh Brother, wait for me. I''ll go with you!"


    "Sixth Brother, didn''t you say that you want to go to my house to take a look at the original batch of aged girls?"


    "Together ¡­"


    In an instant, within the large hall.


    There were only a few people left ¡­


    The fourth prince''s face alternated between shades of green and white.


    He looked at the Second and Third Princes, who were still sitting there motionlessly.


    He viciously slapped the fourth wangfei''s face.


    He headed upstairs.


    He scolded, "Useless bitch, get the hell back to your mother''s place tomorrow ¡­"


    Both Li Yu and the Second Prince frowned.


    They didn''t say anything and just followed him up to the second floor.


    I vaguely heard the Second Prince curse the Fourth Prince, "Why are you in such a hurry? "Something that cannot be done well and fails ¡­"


    On the ground floor of the Tassel Pavilion, the second and fourth wangfei remained.


    The second wangfei looked at the fourth wangfei who was covering her face and crying.


    He quickly suppressed the disgust in his eyes.


    He immediately pretended to be worried.


    She ran to help the Fourth Princess up.


    He comforted her, "Don''t be sad, Fourth Brother was just impulsive."


    With that, her beautiful face slightly creased. "You too, why did you only say that? Why don''t you look at the site ¡­"


    After Li Yue and the Tenth Princess angrily returned to the Pingzhen.


    Jingjing could clearly feel it.


    All along the way, Li Yue was furious.


    Other than anger, Li Yue was furious.


    There seemed to be something else.


    Jing Jing suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    Before he could speak.


    Li Yue stopped at the gate of Pu Zhen Garden.


    He said to the Tenth Princess, "Little Ten, go back and rest. Don''t come and find her tonight."


    He was naturally talking about Jingjing.


    The Tenth Princess looked young.


    However, he could also tell that Li Yue was extremely angry.


    He hurriedly nodded his head.


    Manqing wanted to follow him and serve him.


    However, she was stopped by Li Yue, "Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter."


    Finishing speaking, she pulled Jingjing along and angrily entered the bedroom.


    The Tenth Princess looked at the two of them with a worried expression.


    He said, "Man, Manqing, are they alright?"


    Covered in black, Manqing said with a bit of guilt, "Yes, it should be fine. It would be better if the couple quarreled."


    All of a sudden, the sound of cloth tearing could be heard from inside, followed by the peculiar weeping of Jingjing.


    "Yes, yes?" The Tenth Princess looked at Manqing in disbelief.


    Manqing guiltily said: "Yes, it should be. Young Master, the princess should go back as soon as possible, so as to not anger the prince!"


    After saying that, groans could be heard coming from inside again, and the same crying sound as last night ¡­


    Man Qing looked worriedly at the door.


    He watched as the Tenth Princess left.


    Manqing blushed bashfully as she looked at the door.


    He didn''t know that after he quarreled with his lover in the future ¡­ Is it the same?


    Once there is a conflict, go to bed to love...


    Humming and groaning, intermittent sounds of a woman''s wails could be heard.


    It made Manqing tremble with fear.


    When the sky darkened, it stopped.


    Manqing was relieved for her young lady.


    Just as he was about to make some soup to ease his fatigue ¡­


    He saw Manager Zheng rushing in.


    "Manqing, come with me to get Master. Something''s happened!"


    Manqing glanced at Manager Zheng''s anxious expression.


    Frowning, he said, "Can you slow it down? Masters... "Rest for now!" "Rest!" "Rest ¡­"


    Manager Zheng glanced at the sky.


    He immediately understood.


    With a frown, he said, "You still have to wake up even after falling asleep. Something big has happened."


    Manqing hesitated, but she still braced herself.


    He followed Manager Zheng in.


    Li Yue alighted from the naked Jing Jing who had fainted again.


    He rolled to the side.


    In Gu Jing''s eyes.


    Anger was rare.


    He arrived at Tassel Pavilion.


    He already knew that the Fourth Prince was going to give him a toast.


    Something fishy.


    When he was drinking, he saw that the fourth prince had poisoned him.


    Normally, this kind of poison.


    He could easily force it out with his inner force.


    He had originally thought that it was a prank and had only used some ordinary aphrodisiac.


    When he came back later, he realized that it wasn''t any ordinary medicine.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was facing Jingjing.


    He definitely wouldn''t be so unrestrained with his actions.


    Ye Zichen touched Jingjing''s forehead.


    As expected, she was heated up by the leftover energy of the medicine.


    Fortunately, he stopped her from drinking.


    Li Yue frowned.


    Within his ink-black eyes, there was a trace of anger that he had never seen before.


    Most likely, tonight was not the palace, but something was going to happen to his estate.


    They were really fast!


    He really shouldn''t have been careless all of a sudden ¡­


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~"


    There was a careful knock at the door.


    After a while, Manager Zheng''s voice finally sounded depressed, "Mistress, something big has happened!"


    The corner of Li Yue''s mouth curled up into a helpless smile, "It was fast indeed!"


    Then, he got up and carried Jing Jing into the bathroom. He gave a few instructions to Man Qing before leaving in a hurry ¡­


    When Jingjing woke up.


    It had been dark for a long time.


    She rubbed her aching body.


    He called Man Qing.


    Manqing, who was dozing outside, immediately walked in.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    Manqing was smiling, but within her smile, there was a trace of worry.


    Jing Jing didn''t mind, she asked, "What time is it?"


    "Miss, it''s almost time!"


    "After sleeping for so long ¡­ "Ah, senior sister ¡­"


    Jingjing suddenly let out a strange cry and quickly said, "Hurry, help me wash up, call Fatty Liu to come see me!"


    "Miss, it''s so late ¡­"


    "Cut the crap, go quickly!"


    Jingjing stood up in excitement, but she didn''t see Li Yue anywhere. She thought that he had gone to do something, so she felt even more relaxed.


    Man Qing had no choice but to help Jing Jing put on her clothes and sit in front of the bronze mirror to comb her makeup.


    Manqing''s cooking skills were excellent.


    But for some reason, he combed his hair a few times tonight.


    It hurt Jingjing''s hair.


    On the fifth time the pain had happened.


    Jing Jing creased her eyebrows, and said unhappily: "What''s going on? "What are you thinking about?"


    Manqing was stunned at first.


    Then he put down the comb.


    "Plop!" She knelt in front of Jingjing and said, "Miss, you''d better not see that fatty Liu. Quickly go and beg the lord to save the prince, I''m afraid the prince ¡­" We''re in grave danger! "


    Jing Jing''s face also changed drastically.


    He couldn''t help but to look at Man Qing on the ground.


    He stuttered, "You, what did you say?"


    Jing Jing looked at Man Qing''s crying face.


    He could not help but ask, "Is the king in great danger? How could this be? "


    Manqing''s tears were even more intense.


    He stuttered, "King, when Prince and Miss came back, this servant thought you had met some unpleasantness outside."


    "Later on, Manager Zheng came to bring the prince. He said in a hurry that something big had happened."


    "When the Prince woke up, I wanted to ask him what had happened."


    "But after Manager Zheng whispered a few words to the prince, the prince didn''t allow this servant to go anywhere. He let this servant guard Pu Zhen Garden and instructed ¡­" No one is allowed to talk too much in front of you. "


    As Manqing spoke, she almost sobbed silently.


    He looked at Jingjing.


    He continued, "But this servant ¡­ "Your servant is afraid that something might have happened to prince, your servant ¡­"


    After Jingjing finished listening.


    His face went pale.


    She really hated the feeling of having too little strength in her heart.


    Ye Zichen''s expression immediately turned dark, and decided to see Fatty Liu again later.


    It wasn''t time yet.


    Let''s figure out where Li Yue is first.


    His face remained silent for a moment.


    He then said to Man Qing, "Get the stewards and the gatekeepers out. Get to the bottom of the matter, where did the Prince go? What happened?"


    "Yes, yes, your servant is going ¡­"


    Manqing hurriedly nodded.


    He then walked out.


    In just a short moment, several stewards of the residence arrived.


    All the gatekeepers had been summoned over.


    Jing Jing had people search every corner of the Prince''s Mansion.


    However, there was still no sign of Yue.


    "Manager Liu, tell me, where is the prince?"


    Jingjing pointed at the only person with a familiar face, and coldly asked.


    Manager Liu hastily shook his head, recalling what Li Yue had said before he left. "This servant doesn''t know, this servant doesn''t know ¡­"


    Everyone in the mansion moved up and down.


    Although there weren''t many masters, only two.


    In the past, it was only Li Yue.


    But from top to bottom.


    Including the guards and the servants, there were several hundred of them.


    This was not even counting those disciples who had gone through a round of training.


    These hundreds of people.


    They were all given to a few people to manage.


    Now kneeling in front of Jingjing.


    Just a few stewards.


    Jingjing looked at the only familiar face in front of her, Steward Liu.


    "Do you not know, or are you unwilling to say?"


    She didn''t smile at all when she spoke.


    When Jingjing was punishing Liyi.


    He had seen it with his own eyes.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to slight Jingjing.


    He swallowed.


    He glanced at Jing Jing with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    and said, "Well, well... This servant truly doesn''t know, but I beg your pardon, esteemed wangfei. This servant slept to death at night and didn''t hear anything at all. "


    "Hmph, since you don''t know, how do you know that the prince disappeared at night?"


    Jing Jing snorted coldly.


    He placed the tea bowl heavily on the tea table beside him.


    Manager Liu was shocked.


    He hurriedly lowered his head.


    However, he remained silent.


    Jingjing saw that he was unwilling to speak.


    He then said to the other two stewards: "What about you? Is it because you don''t want to say it? "


    The three stewards bowed their heads.


    No one seemed willing to say.


    He was admitting his guilt to Jingjing on the surface.


    No one wanted to tell the truth.


    Jing Jing''s face sank.


    After pondering for a moment.


    The three of them were unwilling to speak, so it must have been a special message before they left.


    In the past, Li Yue alone was able to make hundreds of people in the mansion submit.


    He definitely had some tricks up his sleeve.


    So... He specifically mentioned it.


    If Jingjing wanted to pry words out, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    After pondering for a moment.


    Jingjing cast her gaze on the four men guarding the door.


    After pondering for a moment.


    He slammed his palm on the table.


    Those people were already scared to begin with.


    Hearing Jingjing''s palm, he jumped again.


    Jing Jing said coldly.


    He continued, "I don''t dare to punish them, but I can."


    The three gatekeepers looked at each other in dismay.


    Jing Jing continued and said, "If you don''t speak the truth ¡­. How do you think I''ll punish you? "


    She coldly snorted. "If someone tells the truth first, I''ll spare that person. If you don''t ¡­"


    He snorted through his nose.


    He looked at the people on the ground who were completely silent.


    He didn''t say the following words out loud.

 C328

    He just silently looked at those people with his eyes.


    His fingers tapped on the table with a regular rhythm.


    Within a quiet room.


    Such a voice made it hard for those who already had a strong heart to bear the burden.


    He was even more terrified.


    In the end, someone couldn''t hold it in.


    He knelt on the ground and crawled two steps forward.


    Kneeling in front of Jingjing.


    "So many guards came to the palace to ''invite'' the prince in for questioning!"


    This "please" was naturally not the kind of invitation that was meant to be ¡­


    "What else did the Prince say before he left?"


    Jingjing asked.


    Why did the palace guard come to escort Yue away?


    Wasn''t asking her like this equivalent to taking her away?


    What had Li Yue done wrong?


    Weren''t they all fine these few days?


    He went to a gathering with the princes yesterday.


    Was there a problem there?


    Jing Jing suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    He couldn''t help but ask the gatekeeper, "When the prince left, did he say anything?"


    The man shook his head. "I didn''t say anything ¡­" "Your highness was only giving us instructions to conceal the matter from her. Otherwise, she''d be worried that ¡­"


    Jingjing''s eyebrows jumped.


    Li Yue was really stubborn.


    At a time like this, he still didn''t want her to help him.


    On the contrary, she was considering whether she would be worried for him.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He waved his hand and retreated. "All of you can leave now."


    The few of them backed away in fear.


    "Miss, what should we do now?"


    Man Qing took a step forward and asked Jing Jing worriedly.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He shook his head, "I don''t know either. I haven''t thought it through."


    "How about... "Why don''t we find the general and think of something." Man Qing suggested.


    At this time, perhaps only General Xiahou would be able to come up with a solution.


    I should have let Li Yue go earlier.


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "The prince''s mansion is definitely guarded by soldiers. If I can go out, I might not be able to see father, moreover ¡­ Things happened so quickly that even Father might not necessarily know about it. If he were to say it out loud, he would instead worry about me and think of another way. "


    Manqing''s lips moved a little.


    He seemed to have something to say.


    Before he could finish his words.


    He heard the voice of Manager Liu, who had just followed the gatekeepers and two stewards.


    "Ai, ai, maester, the prince really isn''t in the palace. This, this is the palace where the princess resides. You, hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Manager Liu''s voice came in intermittent bursts.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    Another lazy voice came over: "I''ve said something big has happened. I want to see the prince. I have to see the king!"


    Jing Jing frowned.


    Man Qing was not in a good mood when she saw Jingjing.


    He then said, "Miss, this servant will go and stop him and send him away."


    Jing Jing shook her head, "Forget it, let him in!"


    She wanted to see what was going on.


    Just how much was at stake.


    Manqing hesitated, but she didn''t stop him.


    The person who entered was a maester who was disheveled.


    He pulled back his messy hair and said, "Princess, where is the prince? I want to see His Royal Highness! "


    This man''s name was Qi Domain.


    He was one of the top students in Li Yue''s sect.


    It was just that people usually did not pay attention to people, which was why they had such an appearance.


    Jingjing creased her brows and said, "What happened?"


    However, he was unwilling to say, "I want to see His Highness. Something big has happened, I must see His Highness!"


    No one knew that Jingjing''s body was still burning. He swayed a few times and said, "The prince is not in the mansion. If you have anything to say, tell me!"


    The group of people looked at Jingjing from top to bottom.


    His eyes were naked.


    But there was nothing threatening or obscene about it.


    After a breathtaking flash.


    She looked at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "Esteemed wangfei, something happened in the library."


    "What is it?" Jingjing knitted her brows and couldn''t help but to ask.


    She knew the restaurant in the Qi domain.


    He was Li Yue''s disciple.


    built up.


    These people were either trying to give advice to Li Yue or giving his advice.


    Or make up some books.


    All in all.


    These people were here to help Li Yue.


    However, the people in this restaurant were all Li Yue''s men.


    What could happen?


    Jingjing asked.


    The faces of the Qi domain cultivators changed.


    A man seven feet tall.


    Tears were streaming down his face.


    He looked at Jing Jing and said with a trembling voice, "In the library, 12 people died in one night, all of them died suddenly in one night!"


    "What?!"


    Jing Jing staggered.


    She was already slightly weak due to the aftereffects of the Fourth Prince''s medicine.


    At this moment, he could no longer bear the heavy burden.


    It looked like he was about to fall to the ground.


    Manqing quickly supported her.


    The Qi domain also asked, "Princess, are you alright?"


    Jingjing slightly stabilized her mind.


    He looked at the Qi domain and said, "I''m fine, continue."


    The Qi domain hesitated for a moment.


    Looking at Jingjing, he said, "The imperial physicians have verified that they say they died from exhaustion, they ¡­ Luckily, they were on the night shift again last night. If news of this got out ¡­ "This, this ¡­"


    His words were intermittent, and he was unable to continue any further.


    Twelve of Li Yue''s disciples had died in one night.


    If this got out.


    Who would dare to come and seek refuge with Li Yue?!


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically.


    After the change.


    Then he looked at Jingjing.


    He said in a low voice, "Then... What should he do? Miss, we ¡­ "Let''s go find the general."


    Jingjing could tell that this was Man Qing''s voice.


    However ¡­ Why was Manqing''s voice so far away?


    Jing Jing''s body shook for a while.


    He then turned to look at the other cultivators.


    He said to Steward Liu, "Go to the general''s estate and spread the word that the general is to come to the palace and visit the prince and ask him to protect the prince Zhou Quan."


    She took a deep breath.


    He mustered his strength and spirit.


    He looked at the Qi domain and said, "Come, let''s take a look at the library."


    There were priorities.


    I''m afraid that Li Yue was recruited into the palace.


    It was a ploy by someone else to lure the tiger out of its lair.


    Right now, it was impossible for her to stay in the palace.


    If something happened in the restaurant, no one would know how others would cause trouble.


    Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to let General Xiahou protect him.


    He would go to the restaurant to have a look.


    What was going on?


    "Come, let''s go take a look."


    Jingjing stood up, aligned her region and said, "Let''s go to the library together to see what''s going on!"


    He didn''t know if it was because the Qi Province was in a desperate situation.


    It had messed up the square formation.


    At this moment, he saw the serious and confident look on Jingjing''s face.


    He nodded and the two of them walked in.


    "The Ministry of Justice has already sealed off the building. If we go through the main entrance, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get in ¡­"


    The Qi domain led the way.


    The restaurant was in another courtyard not far behind the prince''s mansion.


    He didn''t need to ride a horse carriage, nor did he need to sit in a palanquin.


    The two of them walked over.


    As they walked, they explained, "Those people also died in a strange way. There must have been someone who tried to frame His Highness. The coroner and imperial physician had checked them and found no injuries or signs of poisoning." But, they all died suddenly. The imperial physicians and coroners all insisted on working themselves to death! "


    After Jingjing calmed down.


    Only then was he able to calm his mind.


    If this news got out.


    In the future, no one would dare to go into the restaurant and not talk about it.


    Just talking about that... His reputation was about to be destroyed.


    At that time, Li Yue would be charged with a great victory, which was something that even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash away.


    Whether it was a Bachelor''s or a Martial Disciple, Li Yue''s secret disciple ¡­


    Even Jingjing knew about it.


    Although on the surface, they were all afraid of leaving.


    But in private, he was actually quite respectful towards Li Yue.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be willing to come to the mansion and become a disciple.


    But now, twelve people had died in one night. It was really strange.


    No one knew who it was.


    With a hatred as great as that between him and Li Yue.


    If you want to discredit me like that ¡­


    After calming herself down, Jingjing asked, "Who are the people who died?"


    Qi Yu said, "Last night, I stayed outside the library and didn''t know who died inside, but... However, I know that the Grand Scholar on duty is a good person ¡­ "Ai, if I knew earlier, I would have pulled him along to drink with me last night."


    Look at him.


    Jing Jing was also very upset.


    Among these people.


    They were most likely talented people who were born in a Humble Class.


    Li Yue had built a large attached courtyard for them.


    for their wives and children.


    But so many people had died in one night ¡­ He really didn''t know how miserable those poor families who were gradually getting better with Li Yue''s help were.


    The Qi domain looked at Jingjing''s dazed expression.


    "The princess doesn''t know that ever since the prince bestowed the title of king, the students in this restaurant have become very popular. Many people want to spend money to buy them, but the prince only accepts talented people, especially those born in the Humble Class."


    "Although the prince doesn''t talk normally and always has an ice-cold look on his face, but ¡­" "He never allowed us to work nights. Aside from the maester or the martial artist on duty, no one else would stay there ¡­"


    "Even if we keep people here, it''s just ¡­" "It was only because of something new or because of a dispute between us that we voluntarily chose to stay behind. Our prince will never force us to ¡­"


    Jingjing nodded.


    She was proud of her husband.


    This man.


    It gave hope to countless people who had ideals and ambitions but no family background or qualifications.


    On the other hand, she hated the culprits who had killed twelve people.


    If these twelve people die, let''s not even consider the consequences for now.


    Just by talking about the twelve families ¡­ What a tragedy.


    Jing Jing sighed.


    He suppressed the pity and regret in his heart.


    "Let''s go to the library and take a look. I hope that we can find out the cause of death of those people. This will be of some help to the prince!"


    It was already dawn.


    Within the palace in the King''s Pavilion.


    He was the King of the Western Regions who had been woken up in the middle of the night.


    It was a look of displeasure.


    He just sat there frighteningly cold.


    By her side stood Li Yue, who had been standing for more than two hours.


    He didn''t even bother to ask Li Yue to sit down.


    She just stared at him with her cold, frightening eyes.


    A short while later.


    Someone knocked on the door and entered the room.


    It was the palace.


    The best shaman and imperial physician.


    "How is it?"


    The Western Region King coldly asked.


    The imperial physician hastily bowed. "The Second Prince choked on his water too much and is still unconscious. If he doesn''t wake up soon, he might ¡­" "There will be plenty of life ¡­"


    After pondering for a moment.


    The imperial physician continued to probe the expression on the Western Region King''s face.


    He said, "We have discussed and come to an agreement." I''m afraid it''s going to be a violent drug. "


    The Western Region King''s face twitched.


    He slammed the table. "Is there no other way?"

 C329

    If he was given a fierce medicine and woke up, he might become a fool or lose his memory.


    The imperial physician hastened to kneel down. "This subject is powerless!"


    The Western Region King closed his eyes.


    It was obvious that he was trying his best to suppress his anger.


    Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he said lightly, "Go down ¡ª"


    The imperial physician received the order and quickly left.


    Li Yue looked at the Western Region King with an unpleasant expression.


    After a short moment, his green eyes darted around.


    Only then did he slowly bow. "Royal father, please calm your anger ¡ª"


    The King of the Western Regions couldn''t suppress his anger any longer.


    He suddenly stood up.


    He brought back the tea that had been left there to cool down.


    The tea fell.


    After he landed.


    It splashed onto the feet of the father and son duo''s robes.


    The Western Region King angrily walked to Li Yue''s side.


    "Tell me, how do you want to calm down? Tell me, what exactly is going on? "


    He sighed, "Li Yue, ah, Li Yue, this king doesn''t want to believe that you would kill his own brother, but... That''s exactly what he said before he fainted. "


    It turned out that after Li Yue and Jingjing''s disagreements last night, the three of them had finally left.


    The Second Prince, the Fourth Prince, Third Prince Li Yu, and a few others were drinking in Tassel Pavilion for a while.


    Then they all left.


    After leaving...


    The Second Prince received a note.


    The note stated that the Second Prince was to meet with her alone on the bridge by the river.


    The Second Prince thought that Li Yue wanted to tell him something.


    He brought his men to the river.


    The Second Princess was also there personally waiting for him.


    When he was alone on the bridge.


    Soon after, he heard someone fall into the water.


    The guards and the second princess felt that something was wrong.


    Even though he had the Second Prince''s orders.


    He braced himself and went to the bridge.


    There was no one on the bridge.


    Only the second prince''s jade pendant was left under the bridge railing.


    Everyone knew that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    He quickly ordered his men to dig up the loot.


    But even this summer.


    The water of the moat was icy cold.


    Plus, it was not good to fish under the light at night.


    When the fish comes out.


    The Second Prince was almost at his limit.


    After being rescued and unconscious.


    However, he said it three times in a row.


    The only words that came out of his mouth were "Li Yue, you hurt me".


    At that time.


    It wasn''t just the Second Princess, but also the Second Prince''s bodyguards.


    And the city guards.


    As well as some of the sailors in the vicinity who had been asked to come over and help.


    These people all heard these words.


    No matter what the truth.


    The spearhead was pointed straight at Li Yue.


    The two cases had started at the same time, but it was too much of a coincidence.


    But the point of the spearhead and all the evidence pointed to Desiree.


    Even if he wanted to shield her, it was impossible for him to do so.


    Moreover, the King of the Western Regions did not plan on doing so.


    Besides, after the Second Prince fainted, there was nothing he could do.


    The Second Princess was in danger of being beheaded.


    He forcefully knocked on the palace door.


    He invited the King of the Western Regions.


    For such a big matter, it was natural that the entire palace would be alarmed.


    Meanwhile, the Western Region King had the imperial physician and witch doctors treat the Second Prince.


    As he spoke, he asked about the ins and outs of the matter.


    Regardless of what he was thinking.


    However ¡­ It was inevitable that she would be brought in for questioning.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t be biased in the slightest.


    "Li Yue, Li Yue, you bastard ¡­ "I''ve offended you. Why did you harm my second brother, Li Yue ¡­"


    While the father and son duo were locked in battle.


    Shouts suddenly rang out from the door.


    The princes and princesses who had attended the banquet that night were both waiting outside.


    That cry sounded like the voice of the fourth prince.


    Everyone stopped him.


    The fourth prince was probably stuck at the entrance as well.


    He shouted at the top of his lungs, "Li Yue, you beast, I only let you drink a few cups of wine. You... "Get the hell out here, I won''t let you get away with this! Give my second imperial brother back ¡­"


    The Fourth Prince and the Second Prince were originally brothers of the same mother.


    Older.


    Among the adult princes.


    There were only a few people who could compete with Li Jun.


    Therefore, if he were to kill one of the second or fourth princes who had mastered the art, it would be easy for him to do so.


    Speak freely.


    Everyone else believed it.


    The Western Region King''s face became darker and darker.


    Outside, the Fourth Prince was still shouting, "Royal father, look. This is your good son. "You can''t cover him up this time. Who knows when he might harm you too ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    There was the sound of porcelain falling to the ground and shattering.


    The Western Region King''s cold voice rang out, "Shut up and get out of here ¡ª"


    The fourth prince''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, a soft-hearted princess came forward to console the fourth prince.


    He stopped talking.


    Meanwhile, she stopped him from rushing forward and calming his emotions.


    A glint flashed across Li Yue''s eyes.


    In the end, he bowed and said, "Royal father, please calm your anger ¡ª"


    In the alleyway of the Ninth Prince''s Mansion.


    Two women and a man walked under a locust tree.


    The Qi domain''s emotions had somewhat recovered.


    He said to Jing Jing who was behind him, "There''s a secret door here ¡­"


    From the looks of it, this place didn''t have any inklings.


    Only when they reached the bottom of the locust tree did they see a door as tall as a person.


    The door was unlocked and pushed from the inside.


    They weren''t allowed to enter at all.


    The Qi domain groped about above for a while.


    The door was easily opened.


    Under Manqing and Jingjing''s slightly surprised gazes.


    "At this time, the Board of Justice has already guarded the front and back doors. We can only enter from here ¡­"


    He hesitated for a moment, then said: "But, we have to go past the entrance of the Great Book Tower, and everyone died at the entrance. There are soldiers guarding that place, how can we get in?"


    Jing Jing''s eyebrows flashed, she suddenly came up with a plan.


    The three of them whispered to each other.


    They all exchanged ideas and nodded their heads.


    After a round of discussion, the three of them reached an agreement.


    He walked towards the direction of the big library ¡­


    Beside the main entrance.


    There were already a lot of people standing by the door, watching from the sidelines.


    In the direction of the big library.


    Therefore, there were only four people guarding inside.


    It was unknown who saw the three people walking in from the right direction first.


    It was a woman, clearly a master and his servant.


    The servant girl comforted him, "Miss, please don''t be upset. This place has just ¡­ That, is unlucky. "


    "Humph, I want to go in and see!"


    The girl wearing luxurious clothes had a fierce expression on her face as she walked forward without listening to any persuasion.


    "Royal Consort, Royal Consort ¡­ "Your highness really doesn''t want to stay in there, why don''t you believe me? If your highness was in there, how come I didn''t see you?"


    The four guards immediately understood.


    It turned out to be an imperial concubine.


    From the looks of it, she was the ninth princess.


    She had a waist.


    He quickly walked over.


    "Hmph, does he think that my father is a vegetarian? "My father is General Xiahou. Did he think my family was deserted?"


    The more Jing Jing said, the angrier she got.


    Her charming face was filled with anger.


    "How long have we been married? We haven''t even been married for three months and we''re already sleeping outside. How impressive is this?!"


    "He''s not staying in this big bookstore, where can he run to?!"


    As he spoke, he moved forward.


    The four guards all thought so.


    Such a shrewd wife.


    No wonder the Ninth Prince was staying at home.


    They all shook their heads sympathetically.


    He had completely forgotten where these people came from.


    "Wang-wangfei, this place is sealed! You can''t enter!"


    He watched as Jingjing approached, with the attitude of someone trying to barge in.


    The few of them were getting anxious.


    Looking at Jingjing, he hurriedly tried to stop her.


    Jingjing stretched out her hand and slapped him.


    It was not light, nor was it heavy. It landed on that person''s face.


    However, it was enough to stun that person.


    "Humph, who do you think you are to dare interfere with this consort''s business?! Are you tired of living? This consort must go in today and capture that damnable man for me! "


    The few of them were stunned.


    Who would still think about how Jingjing and the few of them managed to get in here.


    It was said that General Xiahou was extremely fond of his fourth daughter.


    Looking at her spoiled and spoiled appearance, it was indeed true.


    Jingjing was in a daze for a moment.


    He quickly pushed away a few people and entered.


    As they walked, they said, "Li Yue, come out for this Concubine ¡­"


    The few of them wanted to give chase.


    However, the Qi Province held back those people.


    "Ai, brother, you''re saying that we have no status and status? It must have been hard on you. I''ve said it before, but the wangfei just won''t listen!"


    He led them to the shady side.


    She mumbled, "You guys don''t know? I''ve told you many times, but she doesn''t believe me!"


    Qi Jing pointed at his face, which had flushed red from the drunkenness the night before.


    "Look, I was hit too!"


    These few words struck a chord in the hearts of those who heard it.


    He quickly followed the Qi domain.


    Who wouldn''t be interested in the gossip between the prince and his wife?


    "Do you think we can afford to offend them? "We can only let them go ¡­"


    "It''s no wonder that the prince didn''t return to the manor. You all have no idea ¡­" "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    A sigh lost the appetite of others.


    "What don''t we know? "Tell me about it ¡­"


    Someone could not help but ask.


    The Qi domain said, "Have her go upstairs and look around. Since she can''t find anyone, she came down. Do you know that the wangfei and the prince ¡­"


    Jingjing entered the big library.


    He was greeted by a deathly aura.


    Jingjing walked in and walked around inside.


    Eight people died on the first floor, three on the second floor and one on the third floor.


    The corpses of these people had long since been disposed of.


    Even though the sun was shining at this time.


    Jing Jing could also clearly feel it.


    The darkness and the decaying aura of the dead.


    Jing Jing looked at the figures of the dead that were drawn out of scattered stone powder.


    He could imagine.


    These people died before.


    Or reading.


    Or writing.


    No one knew who was so heartless.


    He had actually killed so many people in one night.


    The two cases started at the same time, but they were all directed at Li Yue.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but sigh.


    He carefully examined the leftover snacks and tea.


    However, he did not find any clues.


    Jing Jing felt a wave of hatred.


    However, he couldn''t help but admire the way the perpetrator did it.


    To be able to kill someone so invisible.


    Only poison could do that.


    However, the inside of the library was surprisingly clean.


    "Miss, aren''t you afraid?"


    The brazen Man Qing couldn''t help but pull Jing Jing''s sleeve and asked in a slightly apprehensive manner.


    Jingjing looked at her and seriously said, "I''m afraid, at least I''m still scared. But he really didn''t know how vicious the person who killed the 12 people was. That night, he ¡­ Can I sleep in peace? "

 C330

    Jing Jing finished her sentence.


    They were all trembling with fear as they looked at such a brutal scene.


    She had been an agent for so many years.


    Even though he didn''t learn any extraordinary skills.


    However, he had seen a lot of dead people.


    How people usually die.


    She could probably tell.


    However, these clues told Jingjing that he was simply too strong.


    His thoughts were too meticulous.


    "Well said!"


    Suddenly, a devilish voice sounded.


    It interrupted Jingjing''s overly focused thoughts.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but turn her head to look.


    He looked on warily.


    Behind him.


    A chubby body landed behind Jingjing and Manqing.


    The two of them were caught off guard.


    Most of them were shocked.


    Especially Jingjing, at that moment, her heart almost stopped beating.


    After seeing the person clearly.


    Only then did he feel slightly relieved.


    Jingjing couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Looking at his chubby face, he said, "I''m afraid that I''ll have to break off tonight. I''ll have to trouble you to tell your senior that when I have time ¡­" I will definitely meet with Senior Sister. "


    Her words were extremely difficult.


    But she had to.


    She came from ancient times.


    He only had one goal in mind.


    That was to see senior sister.


    He had experienced countless hardships.


    Now, he was finally going to see his senior apprentice sister.


    However ¡­ There was no way for her to see him.


    Because she was going to save Li Yue.


    No matter what.


    Her love for Deirdre was real.


    Thus, she definitely couldn''t let anything happen to Li Yue.


    She had to settle the matter with Li Yue first.


    Standing behind her was Fatty Liu.


    He was clearly surprised as well.


    Then he asked, "Are you sure?"


    Jingjing nodded.


    Ye Zichen looked at Manqing, who was looking at him with a weird look on her face.


    He said, "Last time I heard you say that you wanted to give Senior Sister a surprise. You ¡­" Tell Senior Sister that I want to meet her? "


    Liu Ahpu shook his head and said, "I haven''t said it yet. I was going to give her a surprise today, why ¡­"


    "Don''t tell her."


    After a moment of hesitation, Jingjing let out a long sigh and said.


    Jing Jing pondered for a moment, then looked at Fatty Liu with determination, and said: "When I can see senior sister ¡­" Tell her again. "


    Hearing her tone... There seemed to be something that was difficult to explain?


    Looking at her strange expression.


    Fatty Liu thought for a while.


    Only then did he let out a low sigh.


    He asked Jingjing, "Are you sure?"


    Jing Jing no longer hesitated.


    Ye Zichen nodded affirmatively.


    He didn''t say anything more about Fatty Liu.


    He only said, "Something happened in the estate, so ¡­" "It''s not convenient for me to see senior sister, I must stay here ¡­"


    Fatty Liu hesitated for a moment.


    He looked at Jingjing and said, "Be careful."


    Jingjing nodded.


    Fatty Liu nudged him with his toes.


    A figure that didn''t seem to be very bright suddenly shot up like a swallow.


    It was truly astonishing to look at the way he flew through the air.


    Manqing hesitated for a while.


    He seemed to have finally found his voice.


    She said, "Little... Miss... Liu... Fatty Liu... H-how..."


    At this moment, Jing Jing no longer cared about that much.


    He looked towards Man Qing.


    With a low sigh, he said, "You don''t need to worry about these things. I ¡­" You know your limits, don''t talk too much. "


    Manqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He nodded and said, "I know ¡­"


    Jingjing let out a small sigh of relief.


    The two of them went down to the first floor.


    Jing Jing used a handkerchief to wrap up all the small things that could be found in the snack bar.


    He told Manqing to keep it properly.


    He walked up to the windowsill and looked under the locust tree in the backyard.


    As expected, a row of awning had already been built.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    He found a short piece of paper and handed it over.


    He looked around and said to Manqing, "Let''s go take a look."


    Man Qing''s face paled, and hurriedly held Jing Jing back: "Miss, over there... That''s where the bodies are. "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I know, that''s why I''m going over to take a look."


    Man Qing''s face kept changing.


    Ye Zichen looked at Jingjing weirdly.


    For a moment, he just tightly held onto Jingjing.


    He didn''t want to let go, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    Occasionally, he could hear the voices of the people from the Qi domain talking to the soldiers.


    Jingjing looked at Man Qing.


    He let out a faint sigh.


    He then looked at Manqing with a serious face and said, "I must go and have a look. Now that the king has entered the palace, no one will see what has happened."


    "But Miss ¡­" Those are all corpses! "


    Manqing looked at Jingjing and said stubbornly, "Those royal doctors insisted that this was the sudden death of someone tired, and it''s not like they''ve never heard of sudden death of a scholar before. However, it''s too much of a coincidence that 12 people died suddenly one night ago, so there must be something amiss."


    Jing Jing paused for a moment, then said, "It''s precisely because of this that I have to go and see what is going on."


    She sighed and continued, "The only thing that can kill a person unharmed is poison."


    Manqing looked at Jingjing''s eyes.


    There was a trace of determination in her eyes that normal women did not have.


    His expression turned dazed for a moment.


    He then looked at Jingjing and nodded, "Be careful Miss, this servant will stand guard here for you and will not allow anyone else to enter!"


    Jingjing nodded.


    He held on to the windowsill and leaped over.


    He first walked around the awning.


    He took a deep breath.


    He then lifted the white cloth covering the awning.


    The white cloth was lifted.


    A rotten smell wafted over.


    Jingjing squinted her eyes due to the smoke.


    A moment later.


    He was only able to get used to it a little.


    These people were all parked here.


    No more, no less, twelve.


    They waited until the Board of Justice finished their case and confirmed the cause of death.


    He would be taken away by his family.


    So Jingjing didn''t have much time.


    Not only did he have to take the risk of being discovered.


    He still had to think about when these corpses would be carried away.


    She looked around.


    After finding a body.


    He walked over and lifted up the corpse with his foot ¡­


    Within the Royal Pavilion.


    Today, the King of the Western Regions had already sent a message.


    Today.


    It was no longer early in the morning.


    Anyone who saw it would know.


    The King of the Western Regions has been physically fit in recent years.


    If it wasn''t for something bad happening ¡­


    He definitely wouldn''t easily stop getting up early in the morning.


    After thinking this through.


    The officials all left.


    On the way out of the palace.


    They were asking about things that they knew or didn''t know.


    It all happened suddenly.


    The people who knew these things.


    A few.


    These people added up.


    After organizing everything.


    He could also understand a little bit of what was going on.


    They all had their own opinions.


    However, not many people dared to speak carelessly about it.


    Last night.


    After the Second Prince fell into the water.


    He was certain that he had been killed by Li Yue.


    Thus, all the blame was placed on Li Yue.


    Plus the news from outside.


    He said that something like that had happened in Li Yue''s restaurant.


    The Western Region King was even more annoyed.


    No matter what.


    They all had to be dealt with.


    The King of the Western Regions muttered to himself for a while.


    He looked at the unchanging Jiu Zi in front of him.


    He could not think of anything that could frighten him.


    After a period of silence.


    The Western Region King looked at Li Yue and whispered, "Come!"


    Immediately, people came in from outside.


    The Western Region King said, "Have all the princes and princesses leave so that they don''t have to stay here and do nothing. As for the Ninth Prince ¡­" Choose a palace and go. Without This King''s instructions, you are not to enter or exit. "


    "Yes sir!" The attendant bowed and looked at Li Yue.


    Li Yue paused slightly.


    He bowed to the Western Region King.


    He then withdrew.


    After Deimos was taken away.


    The Western Region King frowned as he shook his head.


    "Sigh, I wonder when this disturbance will stop ¡­" Queen, you left so early... But what am I supposed to do? "


    After the Western Region King sighed.


    He heard footsteps outside again.


    He didn''t wait for the people outside to speak.


    He then said, "Come in."


    Immediately an old chambermaid came in from outside.


    "King, General Xiahou requests an audience!"


    He had originally thought that the Western Region King would not be in the mood to see anyone at this time.


    After hearing the person''s name.


    After a moment of hesitation.


    He didn''t think too much about it.


    He then said to the people outside, "Let him in!"


    The attendant was also slightly surprised.


    He then went out to call General Xiahou in.


    After General Xiahou entered.


    After bowing, he didn''t say anything else.


    He only bowed to the Western Region King and said, "Your Majesty, two cases were sent overnight. There is something fishy about this. The Ninth King has only been married for two months and you must investigate thoroughly. Don''t let your two children suffer grievances."


    The Western Region King nodded.


    He did not express his feelings. "This King will naturally have people investigate. You can rest assured."


    Before the Second Prince fell into the water, he insisted that it was Li Yue who killed him.


    And this sort of thing happened in the restaurant.


    Such a thing.


    Even though all the evidence and all the blame was directed at Desiree.


    However, the matter was indeed very strange.


    The people in the restaurant might have had something to do with it.


    However ¡­ The matter with the Second Prince.


    It was General Xiahou who had spoken on behalf of Li Yue and left the city.


    He was also unsure of Li Yue''s thoughts.


    There were only a few princes who could fight for the throne.


    The Second and Fourth Princes were the same.


    The only one who was favored was Li Yue.


    And now, Jadeite was back.


    One more person.


    It could be said that Li Yue really did have the intention to kill the Second or Fourth Prince.


    It was absolutely motivated.


    It was precisely this kind of uncertainty.


    What was more suspicious was that.


    The King of the Western Regions'' thoughts did not leak to General Xiahou.


    General Xiahou had his daughter''s instructions.


    No matter what.


    All of them wanted to avenge their son-in-law.


    At the very least, he had to make sure that Desiree''s case was brought to light before it was brought to light.


    Nothing was found.


    The Western Region King pondered for a while.


    He looked at General Xiahou and said, "This king will take care of this matter. Your Majesty, do not worry about it!"


    After a moment of silence, General Xiahou cleared his throat.


    He then looked at the Western Region King and bowed, "I only hope that your majesty will protect the life of the Nine Kings, so that I can explain it to my daughter."


    After a moment of silence, the Western Region King nodded his head slightly.


    He had already made people understand.


    General Xiahou also withdrew.


    That Liu Lane.


    On this early morning.


    But there was no one there.


    A figure slipped in through the back door of Tassel Pavilion.


    Strangely, no one was following him from behind.


    After that person entered the Tassel Pavilion.


    He went straight to the pavilion master''s, Xiao Xin''s, room.

 C331

    "Master, you''re here. How are you?"


    Xiao Xin put her hand on it.


    Strange, wasn''t she just a sweetheart of Li Yu''s?


    And a cleaning man.


    How could this be happening to someone who was dressed in the same luxurious clothes?


    The man Xiao Xin was talking to.


    He shook his head, then nodded.


    The expression on his face underwent a series of changes.


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Just feeling it.


    His face didn''t look too good.


    His face was pale.


    Xiao Xin rubbed his chest.


    Her long fingernails were beautiful.


    "Master Four, are you done yet?"


    This way of acting like a spoiled child.


    Where did he find the slightest trace of modesty in front of Li Yu?


    The man began to laugh.


    "It didn''t succeed. No, it should be said that it was too successful. I didn''t expect it to be as I expected, but it was too successful. It was far beyond my expectations ¡­"


    Although things did not turn out as he had expected.


    So many people had suddenly died in the library.


    Everyone said it was sudden death.


    No one doubted it.


    The Second Prince was pushed into the water again.


    Before she fainted, she had insisted that it was Li Yue''s doing.


    I can''t say that it didn''t succeed.


    It could only be said that this matter had been too successful.


    Success was a bit beyond his expectations.


    To his surprise.


    Although he always felt that something had happened.


    Something went wrong.


    Even though it was obvious that someone had done something else.


    A success that made him uneasy.


    However ¡­ The end of this matter was damn well in accordance with his heart.


    At this moment.


    He was still cheering for what he had just said.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was shouting ''injustice'' in excitement, he would have died already.


    I''m afraid that it won''t be that easy for Li Yue to be locked up.


    Even though it wasn''t in the real sense of imprisonment.


    However, it was the same as being grounded.


    She was forbidden to set foot in a cup.


    As long as he could discuss it with Li Yu.


    After being sneakily manipulated again...


    He would definitely defeat Li Yue.


    Right!


    "Where''s San Ye?" Didn''t I come with you? "


    Xiao Xin wrapped her arms around the fourth prince''s neck.


    After a moment of coquettishness, please whisper.


    He could not help but ask the fourth prince.


    Fourth Prince couldn''t help but laugh. "Him? He went to the library to watch the show. "


    A light flashed in Xiao Xin''s eyes.


    He looked at the Fourth Prince with a teasing smile, "Master, could it be that ¡­" I never intended to cooperate with you at all. "


    The fourth prince was stunned for a moment.


    And then he laughed, "Such a big piece of meat, do you think he won''t fight over it with me?"


    Then, his face darkened slightly.


    He looked at the gentle fragrance in front of him.


    He smiled and said, "If he doesn''t cooperate with me, then I don''t care."


    With that, his hands and feet began to defy the rules.


    He then started to explore Xiao Xin''s body ¡­


    In the restaurant beside the ninth prince''s residence.


    There were already groups of scholars gathered at the entrance, making a ruckus because they couldn''t enter the library.


    While the guards were busy blocking the guards, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    He held a girl in his arms and quickly jumped in.


    After entering.


    Put the woman down.


    The two went their separate ways.


    "..." The people in that courtyard are all as beautiful as heavenly immortals, either top courtesans or former maidens. They all share one thing in common, and that is that they are as gentle as water. That''s why I said, Your Highness isn''t going back to sleep ¡­ "


    "What are you all doing?"


    Several soldiers were listening to the Qi domain talking about the key point.


    However, he was interrupted.


    He could not help but raise his head in dissatisfaction.


    The few of them felt dazed.


    Under the sunlight beside the locust tree.


    A fair skin was standing there.


    An enchanting looking man.


    This man gave off a sense of majesty.


    Look at that.


    Yet, she seemed to be even more beautiful than a woman.


    Born of this beautiful person.


    His body was filled with a feminine aura.


    It looked like this in the sun.


    He then heard from the Qi region about the woman in Li Yue''s courtyard.


    At this moment.


    Almost everyone present couldn''t help but think.


    This person.


    Wasn''t she the one who came out from the Ninth Prince''s side courtyard, who was disguised as a woman?


    "Yu, Duke Yu ¡­"


    The Qi domain first reacted to the situation.


    Only then did they understand.


    He hurriedly bowed along with the Qi domain.


    People in the city.


    But those who lived longer lived longer.


    They had all heard some rumors regarding the Third Prince.


    When the Third Marquis was born.


    He was naturally peculiar.


    All the flowers in the palace were in full bloom.


    There was a long prophecy.


    He said that he had descended from the heavens in the past.


    How could he tolerate mistakes and become a male child?


    All of them gave birth to a beauty that was even more beautiful than a woman.


    There was also a feminine and ruthless air about him.


    His mother had been an concubine that the King of the Western Regions had doted on.


    Thus, at that time, the King of the Western Regions was born without a daughter.


    He felt pain in the palm of his hand towards his son.


    However, the personality of this prince didn''t resemble a woman at all.


    When he was three years old.


    He went out with his mufei in disguise.


    There were strong bandits coveting his mother''s beauty.


    To insult it.


    He failed to kill the bandit.


    However, when he turned back, he poisoned his mother to death in three months.


    After the King of the Western Regions knew the truth.


    Not only did they not blame him.


    On the contrary, it was more of an act.


    He had been conferred the title of youngest prince at the time.


    Later on, a tall monk from Tian Chanzi Temple made a prophecy.


    The hostility on his body was too strong.


    The grievances from his previous life were still unresolved.


    To go to the temple to eat and chant Buddha for more than ten years.


    Only then did the King of the Western Regions have no choice but to abandon his son.


    To study leading and Zen studies in the Tian Chanzi Temple, it is known for its beauty to the outside world.


    In fact, it was meant to dissolve the evil aura.


    These are all future matters. Let''s not talk about them for now.


    After Li Yue appeared in front of the soldiers.


    He then said, "If anything happens in the restaurant, keep an eye out. I''ll go in and take a look."


    Saying that, they respectfully saw him off.


    He walked in.


    Those few people, because of Li Yu''s beauty.


    For a moment he forgot how he had come in.


    I forgot about it too ¡­


    There were also Jing Jing and Man Qing inside.


    She then respectfully watched as he walked in.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Several soldiers were attracted by the sound of coughing coming from the region of the locust tree.


    They all looked at his face.


    He coughed again.


    Then she stopped looking at him.


    Little did he know that he was sending a signal to Jingjing.


    However, don''t say that Jingjing was working seriously right now.


    Say she jumped behind the locust tree.


    I can''t hear it at all.


    After Li Yu took a bite.


    The moment he secretly entered, he saw a young girl who had her hair combed by a servant girl standing there.


    He was anxiously looking at the awning over there.


    His delicate eyebrows twitched.


    He quietly walked over.


    Manqing was focused on standing there.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of Yin Qi attacking him from behind.


    Just as he turned his head ¡­


    He saw a beautiful man who looked like a monster standing behind him.


    Plus the row of dead people in front of him.


    This feeling.


    They were so shocked that their hearts stopped beating.


    Did he want to?


    His mouth opened.


    He was just about to let out an "Ah!" out of instinct.


    The short scream didn''t come out in time.


    Her shoulder was pinched twice with her fingers.


    His body froze where it was.


    There was no sound at all.


    He could only glare at that person with a pair of terrified eyes.


    He looked at Li Yu, who was sitting on the short table.


    He jumped over it with ease.


    Not even the hem of his shirt had been touched.


    She was anxious and alarmed, but she could not utter a single sound.


    He could only use a pair of terrified eyes.


    He looked at the person in front of him.


    Watching him jump over.


    White hands.


    He also lifted the curtain on the other side.


    He walked into the morgue.


    When Li Yu walked in.


    He saw a slender hand dressed in light lotus color clothes.


    He was holding onto a corpse''s arm.


    Her back was to him.


    It revealed a small, sparkling neck.


    and a clean white earlobe.


    He couldn''t help but sigh.


    He asked coldly, "Is there no one else in the Ninth Prince''s Mansion? "Why would you do such a thing?"


    Such a tone.


    In a place where more than a dozen people had died.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    And then, he slowly turned his head.


    When he saw that beautiful face of Li Yu''s, there were indeed a few wrinkles on his forehead.


    He had the feeling that he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    It was as if his heart had been scared out of his mind.


    His heart stopped beating just at that moment.


    After a while, it slowly calmed down.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    "Third Marquis!"


    This indifferent attitude.


    However, it caused Li Yu''s heart to feel unhappy.


    She stood up.


    She was dressed in a robe the color of lotus roots.


    Even a dress was plain.


    There was no makeup on his face.


    On one side of his ears were two small lords.


    Above his head were two small, snow-white lotuses.


    She looked so simple and elegant.


    It looked like ¡­


    However, she was beautiful enough to let him ignore his current location.


    In the morgue, where more than a dozen corpses were parked.


    Even Li Yu was stunned by this scene.


    This scene would mean that he would be extremely poor in the future.


    Nor can I forget.


    Some people had this kind of magic.


    In a special place, let you forget something else.


    Only her beauty.


    Li Yu was such a person, and Jingjing was also such a person.


    And, this scene.


    It was too strange.


    Thus ¡­


    Li Yu wanted to forget, but he couldn''t.


    Even for Li Yu, who was so familiar with the person in front of him.


    He was also feeling depressed.


    Why is this person in front of me.


    How could it be so different?


    Where was the difference?


    But he couldn''t say it.


    The person was still the same person.


    However ¡­ But the feeling was so different.


    It felt like he had been replaced?


    No, she hadn''t.


    Isn''t it just standing here?


    Yet, he felt that this book was exactly the same person.


    But it was different.


    How strange.


    Li Yu suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    She looked at Jingjing with an indifferent voice.


    "You haven''t answered me yet? Was there no one else in the palace? What are you doing here? "


    Jing Jing didn''t understand where the sudden anger came from.


    In this place.


    She did not intend to hide it.


    He glanced at Li Yu and said, "Examine the corpse."


    Saying this, he looked at Li Yu who was blocking his way.


    He said, "That... "Yes."


    Such a cold attitude.


    It was a feeling of rejection.


    Li Yu''s beautiful eyebrows.


    It was as if he had made a few more creases.


    He said, "Didn''t the imperial physician already examine it?" What are you doing here? Could it be that his medical skills are better than that of an imperial physician? "


    These words were full of jealousy.


    But he didn''t make Jingjing angry.


    Jingjing could clearly feel that he was angry.


    That was why he said such sour words.


    At the time, he didn''t care.


    In fact, Li Yu also had no regrets.


    She just didn''t want to waste time.


    They just wanted to finish looking at those corpses.


    A clue as to what to expect from it.


    Naturally, she did not know either.


    What was Yu Yu''s thoughts?


    He only heard Li Yu use a questioning tone and say, "This is not a place for a girl like you to stay. Go back quickly. "There''s the Board of Justice in the investigation, and there''ll be people from the manor no matter how weak it is. There''s no room for discussion on the matter of the autopsy."


    But he said so.


    But she still moved to a corner, allowing Jingjing to pass.

 C332

    Jingjing was in the aisle opposite.


    He silently continued to examine the next corpse.


    The same action.


    There was a coarse glove on his hand.


    He pried open the corpse''s mouth and, just like before, picked up his arm to examine it.


    Li Yu looked at her.


    It was a gesture of rejection.


    That look, how could it be the same as the time when he was saying sweet words in honey.


    It was as if they didn''t know him.


    Li Yue suppressed the displeasure in his heart.


    With a soft sigh, he said, "Then take your time to read."


    At this time, Jing Jing had actually forgotten about the incident with Yu Yu.


    No time to think.


    Listening to Yu Yu say this.


    He nodded without even raising his head.


    "Okay."


    He just continued to move his hands.


    There was no hint of politeness.


    Li Yu''s eyes silently looked at her for a while.


    Then he shook his head and jumped back.


    But I didn''t go far...


    Jingjing clapped her hands.


    He picked up the item that had once again slipped into his hands.


    Wrap it up in a handkerchief.


    After he jumped back.


    He saw Manqing looking at Jingjing with a face full of shame due to her inadequate protection.


    Jing Jing didn''t notice.


    Nodding his head, they walked out together.


    Just as he walked out of the study.


    Not far from the door.


    He saw a beautiful figure standing under another locust tree.


    Seeing that Jingjing had arrived, he smiled and said, "Elder sister, you''re here ¡­. No, it should be said, Ninth Princess, you''re here too? "


    Jingjing looked at the figure in front of her.


    He really didn''t have the energy to deal with it.


    He only nodded slightly.


    He was about to walk forward.


    Jingjing had only taken one step forward.


    The owner of the beautiful figure placed a hand on her shoulder.


    He was forced to stop.


    She leaned close to Jingjing''s ear.


    A gentle smile.


    That look.


    It was just like the intimate conversation of a girl friend.


    "Before you were born, you killed your mother, and then you killed your own brother who was born the same year as you. Now ¡­ You want to come back to Big Brother Kaiyue? "


    She clicked her tongue and said, "In my entire life, I''ve never heard of a woman from any family whose life is so tough. Tell me ¡­ "Don''t you feel ashamed? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Such evil words clashed against each other.


    A person with a good temper, I''m afraid.


    You can''t help it.


    Jing Jing looked at her indifferently.


    Being stared at by Jingjing, she didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with her words at all.


    She approached Jingjing.


    The low voice enunciated each word clearly, "Tell me, what meaning is there in living a tired person like you? I might as well die. "


    She shook her head slightly.


    Jing Jing''s face was pale.


    He thought that Jingjing had been shocked by him.


    He was extremely excited.


    He looked at Jingjing.


    He continued, "If I were you... I''m too ashamed to live, but what about you? "You actually have the face to continue talking here, tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    She clicked her tongue.


    She looked at Jingjing with a regretful and sympathetic expression.


    "I really don''t understand how you can be so thick-skinned."


    An ordinary person.


    Especially women.


    Listen to this.


    He had experienced so much in one night.


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to take the blow and end up losing.


    "Are you finished?"


    Jingjing looked at the abnormally beautiful face in front of her.


    He couldn''t help but glance at her and ask in a low voice.


    "Eh? Speak, I''m done! "


    Suddenly, he was asked something like this.


    The other party didn''t seem to be able to react in time.


    He only replied with a sentence.


    However, Jing Jing was angered by her words to the point of laughing.


    He glanced at the Qi domain that was staring at him and eavesdropping.


    He said to the person in front of him with a smile, "Lu Ling, do you think that you can shock me and make me leave this place on my own accord just to benefit you?"


    Suddenly, his thoughts were easily exposed.


    Ling''er was obviously not used to it.


    Her lips moved.


    He looked towards Jingjing, not knowing what to say.


    Jing Jing continued to say, "If you say it like that, how do you think I will marry and do it? will she be like a foolish woman, living lightly and giving up her position early, for you?! "


    Ling''er, whose heart had been exposed.


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.


    And then, embarrassment turned into anger.


    Firstly, his intentions had been exposed.


    Secondly, to say such words in such a place.


    If someone else had heard it.


    What reputation would she have in the future?


    Thinking of this.


    He then looked at Jingjing with a face full of embarrassment and annoyance, and said: "You ¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Saying that, he looked at Jingjing with a breathless face.


    The look in his eyes.


    It was as if Jingjing was watching her from afar.


    Jing Jing''s expression turned cold.


    "If you have nothing better to do, find those boring women at the south gate of the city. Don''t look for me. I''m very busy. I don''t have time!"


    "You ¡­"


    Ling''er pointed at her.


    But then he suddenly laughed: "You must be feeling very uncomfortable, right? The reason why I said that was to comfort you in my heart, so that you won''t let me provoke you, right? "


    Jing Jing didn''t say anything either.


    However, she had a happy expression on her face.


    He looked at Jingjing and smiled.


    He said, "Hmph, think about it for yourself. I advise you to leave Brother Yue as soon as possible so as to not get rid of him!"


    Saying that, she twisted her skirt and left.


    Jingjing looked at the background of her departure.


    He let out a faint sigh.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave ¡­


    A voice asked her, "Aren''t you angry?"


    Jingjing turned around.


    He looked at that familiar and monstrous face.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Then he shook his head and asked with a smile, "Why should I be angry?"


    Li Yu looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    That look.


    It was like looking at a stranger.


    It was as if he wanted to see it clearly.


    Just what kind of person was she!


    But Jingjing laughed and said, "She clearly wanted to provoke me on purpose, to mess up my plan ¡­"


    The corner of Jingjing''s mouth drew up in a contemptuous curve.


    He looked in the direction that Ling''er had gone.


    He smiled and said, "If I fall into her trap, wouldn''t I be even more stupid than her?"


    Li Yue was slightly surprised.


    Looking at Jingjing, he couldn''t help but ask, "You think ¡­ Is she stupid? "


    Jing Jing slightly smiled, "At the very least, he isn''t smart, he can''t be considered a qualified and scheming mistress."


    Speaking of which ¡­


    "As a qualified mistress, you shouldn''t pester a man, you should wait until he wants to see you, then give him a perfect condition, when he doesn''t want to see you, he will just quietly disappear, keep a low profile, be gentle, and even more so, don''t get into conflict with the main wife. Such arrogance, it''s basically not like he has graduated from primary school yet ¡­"


    "Cough ¡­"


    Realizing that he had said too much.


    Jing Jing stopped.


    He faked a cough.


    He looked towards Li Yue.


    He continued, "Actually, that ¡­ It''s not that I''m powerful, but that the enemy is too weak. "


    The talk about the children.


    But it was too much to see in the twenty-first century.


    I just wrote it down myself.


    After Li Yu heard Jingjing''s words.


    He nodded his head in shock.


    He continued to say, "You''re right, it''s all very reasonable."


    Then Jingjing smiled her estranged smile.


    "My apologies, but I will take my leave first."


    This time, Li Yu didn''t say anything.


    He gave Jing Jing a deep look.


    He then forgot the direction of the locust tree.


    He took a few steps.


    In a secluded corner.


    He was pulled by a gentle and beautiful woman.


    "Yu-gege, why did you just arrive? I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time!"


    Yu Yu looked at the beautiful face in front of him.


    The hand holding his arm swayed slightly.


    He spoke in a tone that was neither light nor heavy.


    Those slightly pouting red lips.


    It matched well with her cute appearance.


    It was just like an ignorant little girl.


    No matter who saw it, they couldn''t help but like it.


    He would not even reject her request.


    However, Yu Yu gently and calmly pulled her hand away.


    Ling''er, didn''t you say you were going to give me a welcome reception? "Where should I go?"


    Ling''er covered her mouth and laughed, "Brother Yu, are you still afraid that I don''t have any money? Pick the most expensive one! "


    Yu Yu looked at the smile on her face and in her eyes.


    The chill hidden in the corner of his eyes was hidden.


    He said softly, "Then let''s go to the ring one."


    Ling''er nodded.


    He looked at Li Yu.


    He smiled and said, "Go."


    Jingjing gazed at the distant figure of Li Yu''s back.


    He turned around and called Man Qing to prepare to leave.


    However, he heard from the direction of the Qi Province, where they were just enjoying the show.


    He spoke a few words to an officer.


    He quickly walked over.


    Jingjing knew that something must have happened.


    He then stepped forward and said, "Princess, it''s better for you to leave quickly from the back door. Those scholars and martial artists in the prince''s restaurant can''t come in today. They''re causing trouble outside!"


    With that, he led the way to the back door.


    Jing Jing frowned.


    Alignment Region said, "What are you doing?"


    The Qi domain had exchanged a few words with Ling''er.


    Originally, he had a pretty good impression of Jingjing.


    At this moment, his brows were tightly-knit together.


    He looked at Jingjing, blaming her for being so ignorant in his heart.


    His face showed up without realizing it.


    Looking at Jingjing, he impatiently said, "I''m just trying to find an explanation, I''ll explain it later. I hope that the wangfei can leave first, so that those people won''t be even more excited when they see you!"


    At this time.


    He would never have expected the attitude of the Qi Province towards him.


    Ye Zichen frowned.


    "I''ll go take a look."


    Saying so, he hurried forward.


    "Ai, wangfei, wangfei ¡­"


    The Qi domain helplessly chased after Jingjing.


    However, he discovered that Jingjing didn''t have the slightest intention to stop.


    He was angry and angry.


    But it was impossible.


    He had no choice but to jog to catch up with them.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the restaurant.


    As expected, he saw a group of people arguing noisily.


    The row of guards were all standing in the way.


    Those people rushed inside and shouted, "We want to see His Highness, please give us an explanation, those people ¡­ "Did you suddenly die from exhaustion or were you forced to do so by your highness? We want to see your highness, we want to see your highness ¡­"


    Jing Jing could hear the noisy crowd from far away.


    He couldn''t help but frown.


    He had been in the pursuit of his own Qi domain.


    He quickly walked to the front.


    He explained to them, "Ah, gentlemen, where did you all hear this gossip from? "I don''t dare to think like this, I don''t dare to think like this ¡­"


    He sighed.


    He walked to the front of the crowd.


    The words hadn''t even begun.


    He then heard someone ask, "Master Qi, tell me, where is the prince? Your highness usually thinks highly of you, you should know, did 12 people die in the library? Were they forced to their deaths by the prince? "


    "That''s right, give us an explanation. We want to know the truth!"


    Those people seemed to have started a ruckus in groups.

 C333

    Jingjing frowned heavily.


    Qi Yutou explained: "no, no You should know how we treat us. The Lord will never force us. "


    He gave a heavy sigh.


    He said: "when the case comes to an end, I will naturally give you an explanation. Now don''t talk nonsense. Let''s leave quickly, so as not to hinder the investigation of the Ministry of punishment..."


    "No, no, we want to see the Lord. We want to see the Lord."


    The noise outside grew louder.


    "We need to know if the Lord really forced those people to die, and let them die of fatigue and sudden death..."


    "Is Lord Qi guilty? Tell the Lord to come out and give us an explanation... "


    The more Jingjing listens, the more wrong she feels.


    In this, it is obvious that someone is deliberately making trouble.


    But Qi Yu looked around.


    There is no clue at all.


    Jingjing observed it carefully.


    Suddenly, he pointed to a burly warrior in a pale blue cloth and said, "come on, catch that man!"


    The bodyguards are all from jiuwangfu.


    Of course, I''ve seen some of them.


    After hearing Jingjing''s cry, several people used their lightness skills and twisted the warrior in the dark blue.


    Jingjing said angrily, "get caught!"


    Qiyu is no longer good.


    I can see what''s going on.


    Thinking about what ling''er said before.


    How to look at it, there seems to be some discrepancy.


    In doubt.


    Then Jingjing stood up.


    He said to the people at the bottom, "you are all men of letters and martial arts who think you are very talented or have extraordinary martial arts skills and chivalrous heart. In the early morning, before the matter is settled, you are here to chew your tongue. Do you know how ashamed you are?"


    Nowadays, the most important thing for literati is their reputation.


    Listen to Jingjing.


    Some of them have little face.


    They all bow their heads and blush.


    Sorry, get up.


    What''s more.


    Down here are a bunch of big men.


    Looking at that Jiao Di Di''s person son cold wood horizontal eyebrow, is also a time be awed in there.


    Jingjing looks around the crowd.


    All of a sudden, there was a change of tone.


    Looking at the crowd, he said, "no matter what, you should know that before the matter is settled, those people are making rumors and making trouble. They are bound to insult the reputation of the Lord."


    Her voice, helpless and angry.


    Such a pink person was standing there.


    It looks like.


    Even people who want to make noise can''t help but stop talking now.


    Just listen to Jingjing continue to say: "however, you can rest assured, no matter what, when things find out the truth, will give you an account."


    Suddenly she became serious again.


    Looking at the men below, their faces were different.


    After a few deep breaths.


    Look at them again.


    He continued: "I think you all have a good idea. On weekdays I also know what kind of person the Lord is


    For this point.


    Jingjing is more confident.


    After listening to this sentence.


    Sure enough, all the people below looked awe inspiring.


    Some people have begun to say: "yes, the Lord treats us so well on weekdays. How can he force us to die suddenly?"


    "Yes, the Lord is kind to us, but he is kind to us!"


    Jingjing looks at the people below.


    The mood is obviously different from before.


    There was a little relief in my heart.


    Look down at the people.


    Said: "here, I would like to ask you one more thing!"


    After that, he bowed down.


    People''s eyes are at the top.


    Where did these people receive such treatment from the superior nobles?!


    What''s more, she is still such a beautiful woman.


    The people at the bottom are full of "good".


    Jingjing nodded slightly.


    Not humble and not overbearing stood up.


    Look at the people down there.


    Lang Sheng said: "now, the truth of the matter has not been found out. I hope you don''t guess what happened in the restaurant."


    "If you hear someone''s tongue biting and defacing the Lord''s statement, please come to the palace and tell me. Thank you very much."


    These literati warriors were born in poor families.


    The eye is higher than the top.


    I''ve always been looked down upon.


    And these people can stay here.


    It''s natural to know who''s been benefitted.


    Now, looking at a charming princess, she salutes and asks for help.Vanity has been greatly inflated.


    After a sigh.


    Just looking at Jingjing.


    She said, "don''t worry, princess. We won''t let the people who pollute the reputation of the prince appear!"


    Jingjing nods.


    A glance at the hand.


    Look at the people down there.


    Smile: "the weather is hot, you can''t enter the restaurant, please go to the opposite tea house to have some tea to cool down the fire, on behalf of Wang Ye, I would like to express my apology to you for not being able to enter the restaurant!"


    Let''s go.


    In front of everyone''s face, he took off his wallet.


    Give it to Manqing.


    Said: "Manqing, take these literati! Everybody, please


    Manqing went to the tea house not far from the king.


    Looking at the people far away, Jingjing just collapsed for a while.


    The footstep vacillates a few, command a way: "Qi Yu, have a matter I want to account for you!"


    After hearing Jingjing''s words, Qiyu had already changed her mind. At her command, he quickly said, "princess, please tell me!"


    Jingjing nodded.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he said: "the Ministry of punishment will definitely invite these scholars to ask questions. You can go and see. Don''t let them casually convict the Lord and hastily close the case."


    "As soon as there is any news, come and tell me. Don''t let them confuse the public and pollute the reputation of the Lord, you know?"


    Qi Yu nodded.


    The view of Jingjing.


    He had already heard what Jingjing had just said.


    I''ve changed my mind about Jingjing.


    So for Jingjing.


    Even if he doesn''t agree.


    Most of them will not object.


    He nodded.


    "Yes," he said to Jingjing


    Jingjing looks back at the big library.


    Then he turned around.


    Found a way to hide.


    Back to the palace.


    After arriving at the palace.


    That is to say, let manager Liu arrest the man in blue clothes who was just captured.


    The warrior is timid.


    But after a little easy torture.


    They''re all called up.


    In the morning, I went to the gate of the restaurant with the people.


    Because of drunkenness, people are not sober.


    I got a hundred taels of silver.


    I taught him a few words.


    Let him mix in the crowd and stir up the flames.


    After asking.


    Jingjing let manager Liu put him in good custody.


    It''s time for the Ministry of justice to ask.


    Or be a witness.


    After all this last night.


    Manqingbian also came back with a lot of sweat.


    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    I looked at the sky.


    It is to let man Qing change a set of Purple New Palace Dress for oneself.


    I want to go to the palace.


    Man Qing looks at the blue and white appearance on Jing Jing''s face.


    She asked anxiously, "Miss Can you hold on? "


    Jingjing nods.


    With a serious face, he said: "the Lord is alone in the palace, and I don''t know what the situation is, so I will go to see whether I can go in or not!"


    Manqing nodded.


    With a sigh, he took a look at Jingjing and said, "let''s go in with the master."


    Jingjing hesitated.


    He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in together."


    In the lobby of the Ministry of justice.


    An old bachelor of the Ministry of punishment.


    "Did the ninth King force you to work overtime all night? Did he force you to work overtime, which led to the sudden death of those people?"


    "No, no, the Lord has never forced us. We are all voluntary. Alas, alas, don''t write about it, don''t write about it No, it''s not my confession. I don''t draw a note. I don''t draw a note... "


    After an old bachelor was taken down.


    Another old bachelor came up again.


    The same scene


    In the imperial Pavilion.


    I thought that the young concubines were giving food to the king of the western regions.


    Careful look.


    But they are all smiling.


    Did not mention the slightest bit of unhappiness.


    "Hasn''t he eaten yet?"


    The chopsticks of the king of the western regions suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know what came to mind.


    Unexpectedly asked such a seemingly inexplicable words.


    That young concubine.


    The appearance is slightly twisted.


    Then it returned to normal.


    It''s almost invisible.


    Just looking at the king of the western regions with a smile.He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Wang. You''ve sent qin''er to serve her. She''s very careful and will serve you well. Jiu Wang is not hungry I''m afraid I''ll take two


    The face of the king of the western regions eased a little.


    See a young interior rushed in.


    He said, "my lord The ninth princess has been kneeling outside for two hours. I beg the king to see the ninth king


    There was no special expression on the face of the king of the western regions.


    Just put the chopsticks on the table.


    The young concubine felt a little sorry.


    Immediately he said with a smile: "my Lord, the ninth princess is a charming person. The sun is so strong outside. I''m afraid to kneel down again I can''t stand it. "


    She sighed: "it''s strange that these children have a hard life. They haven''t been married for two months, have they? I haven''t even been married for three months! "


    The king of the western regions sighed.


    Facing the young servant, he said, "you don''t have to bring it to see the king, just take it to see the nine kings."


    "Yes," said the waiter


    The moment of turning.


    Can''t help but weigh the silver in the purse.


    A little bit of regret.


    I thought the king wanted the nine princesses to stand until dark.


    In this way, you can earn more money to write errands.


    Don''t talk about the waiter.


    Even Jingjing herself thought she was going to play a bitter game.


    Only in the evening can we see Li Yue.


    I didn''t expect it was just two hours.


    You can see it.


    So with that kind of preparation and mind of her.


    In such an easy situation.


    I''m proud to see Liyue.


    Already kneeling numb legs.


    Instead, I don''t feel tired.


    People are like that.


    When you expect things to be worse than they are.


    You don''t think that''s too bad.


    In a remote corner of the palace.


    Li Yue is holding a book in his hand.


    The page is turning.


    Kneeling in front of a servant girl to give him a gentle fan.


    The dense eyelashes drooped.


    Cast a little shadow on the white face.


    It looks like it''s adorable.


    Just listen to her soft voice to advise: "Wang Ye, you use some, this fish is this morning grass fished up, very fresh, even if you don''t eat, drink a bowl of soup..."


    There was a slight pause in the soft voice.


    Slightly worried said: "your breakfast is useless!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Li Yue turned another page of the book.


    After listening to Jingjing.


    "Take a bowl," he said


    When the girl was happy, she got up gracefully: "Qin Er, I''m ready for you!"


    Next to a few small servant girls, are also red face together to help.


    In this city.


    Li Yue is a famous beautiful man.


    Now there is Li Yu.


    It used to be his own.


    But after all, it was not long before Yu returned to the palace.


    So relative to these maids who only see one man all the year round.


    Li Yue is so cold and manly.


    But it''s more attractive


    Qin Er brought a bowl of snow-white fish soup that had been stewed.


    Just handed the spoon over.


    Just listen to the sound outside.


    "Here comes the ninth princess."


    A voice came.


    Leave Yue is a Zheng at first.


    Then he threw the spoon in his hand.


    See the door into a purple thin shadow.


    It''s only two months since the ninth Prince got married.


    These servant girls who are full of thoughts.


    Naturally, I want to see what kind of Beauty Princess nine is.


    In their hearts.


    Can be worthy of such a top-notch person as jiuwangye.


    Naturally, it''s the beauty of the country.


    I saw the purple shadow.


    Though thin.


    But it''s thin and boneless.


    Jingjing, who came in three or two steps, was shaking and about to fall.


    A few people saw Li Yue lying there lazily just now.


    It''s like a sudden spirit.


    She flashed.


    Steady catch will shake down the people.


    I''ll hold it up.


    I put it on the soft couch I just sat on.


    It''s under house arrest.


    But after all, he is the emperor''s favorite now.


    Naturally, no one dares to neglect.


    So this room is very comfortable.


    Jingjing just felt like she was lying on a piece of soft cotton.


    A choking force just now.


    Now it''s like being hollowed out by something.


    I opened my eyes.


    Stay on the pair of blue pupil.


    Just a little at ease, and fell asleep in the past.


    Even if they were scolded in the hall in the morning.


    He was dishonored by the king of the western regions and lost his temper.


    He didn''t get angry.


    But now I look at the pale man.


    I don''t know where my temper is.


    Cold face, picked up Jingjing''s hand for a while.


    When it was discovered that the body of this man had never been weaker.


    His face sank.


    After thinking for a moment.


    Qi sinks Dan Tian, holding her wrist.


    Is the input of continuous internal force.


    I want to let her Qi and blood flow, people are more comfortable.


    As soon as you see her like this, you will know that she was poisoned by the fourth Prince last night.


    The remaining poison is not clear.


    I''ve been in the sun for a long time.


    That''s why I don''t have the strength.


    Although the heart is fire.


    But looking at the thin arm.


    But I can''t bear to force.


    So as not to hurt her muscles and bones.


    It''s just a steady flow of internal power.


    I''m not afraid of wasting my own skills.


    Jingjing''s body is hot and cold.


    Gradually feel that there is a warm air input.


    After input, the airflow seems to drill.


    In the body uncomfortable place, keep circulating.


    After a while.


    In my body.


    There seems to be an additional flow of catering.


    An unprecedented sense of pleasure and wonder envelops Jingjing.


    Jingjing''s surprise and body changes.


    Slowly opened his eyes.


    Open an eye then to go up to leave Yue the same is surprised look in the eyes.


    The four eyes are behind each other.


    Jingjing suddenly has a strange idea.


    Remember that these two nights have been dedicated to Li Yue, isn''t it


    "How did you get in?"


    Leave Yue suddenly stop hand, interrupted Jing Jing reverie.


    Jingjing immediately felt it.


    Leave Yue one to stop.


    The strange smooth flow of gas in the body.


    Immediately disappeared!Jingjing put away her suspicions.


    I know this is not the time to think about it.


    Then looking at from Yue obviously still angry face, some careful ask: "are you still angry?"


    She didn''t mean to please Liyue.


    Just drink before entering the palace and after entering the palace.


    How many also inquired why some leaves Yue to be imprisoned the cause and effect.


    He thought that he must be suffering at the moment.


    That''s why I want to be as gentle as possible.


    So as not to hurt his heart.


    But Li Yue looks at her expression.


    First, he was stunned, then shook his head and did not speak.


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    See to leave Yue to suddenly stretch out a hand to touch to touch her just now in the sun bask in of bright red cheek.


    He said, "father Wang Have you been waiting outside? "


    Jingjing shakes her head slightly.


    Listen to this never heard of gentle, some not used to.


    But also just gently shook his head, said: "did not wait for long."


    Li Yue sighed.


    The complexities of his face flashed by.


    Just whispered: "don''t do that in the future, I don''t want you to be involved."


    Several servant girls nearby.


    Listen to the husky voice of Li Yue.


    The expression of coaxing a cat.


    They were completely stunned.


    They are on weekdays.


    I haven''t even heard a complete sentence from Li Yue.


    I was surprised.


    It is red face to want to see the intimate action of two people secretly.


    Leave Yue don''t a few people one eye: "back down, don''t have my command, don''t allow to come in."


    A few people are fish pass back to go out.


    That Qin Er is the last.


    Salute the two: "qin''er is at the door. You have something to tell me."


    Jingjing is secretly praising this person''s soft and beautiful appearance.


    She continued: "the meal has just been heated. The prince didn''t eat breakfast. The princess didn''t use it at noon. You can use it more."


    Jingjing nods.


    Remembering that this man claimed that she was not a slave maid, she was even more surprised, but did not ask any more.


    After a few people have gone out.


    Jingjing just looked at Liyue and said, "Liyue, you can be saved!"


    Leave Yue eyebrow a Cu, that lazy appearance seems not to worry: "I''m OK again."


    Jingjing was impatient and didn''t care with him: "do you know what happened when you transported internal power to me just now?"


    Li Yue heard this.


    But it''s just a slight frown.


    But just as plain as possible asked: "what can be the matter? It''s nothing more than blood flow! "


    Jingjing''s face turned red with excitement.


    But it''s no longer the sickly red just now.


    It''s a real flush.


    Because there were maids present just now.


    It''s not like Li Yue.


    And now.


    Only two people were there.


    It''s lowering the voice.


    In the ear from Yue low and said: "you don''t tell me, you just didn''t feel anything."


    Li Yue did feel strange just now.


    But it felt so strange.


    I don''t have time to think about it in a short time.


    It''s just a surprise that this man suddenly appears in front of him.


    I feel sorry for her suffering for herself.


    Where do you want to go?


    It''s just that there was a feeling at the time.


    That is Inside Jingjing''s body.


    Something strange has come up.


    That thing.


    It seems to be the operation of internal force of air flow.


    It was blocked air and blood.


    Driven by his internal power.


    Then the crazy operation.


    Let''s put it this way


    It''s like Li Yue''s internal power.


    The input becomes an introduction.


    And Jingjing itself because of this introduction.


    But there''s a huge amount of air flowing through the body.


    Li Yue even had a ridiculous idea at that time.


    It''s like something in your body.


    To be absorbed by the air flow in Jingjing''s body.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    He was also startled at that time.


    He pulled back his hand.


    Now think about it, I still have a lingering fear.


    It''s not just palpitations.


    It''s incredible.


    Until now, I thought it was my own illusion.


    His feelings.


    Jingjing can be felt naturally.She felt it then.


    Li Yue''s internal power is like a guide.


    And in your own body.


    Seems to be gradually from the internal force of Yue slowly more and more suction.


    This is similar to the legendary star absorbing method.


    But also compared to the soft more internal power and wonderful feeling.


    It''s really amazing and gratifying for Jingjing.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of several servant girls just now.


    She was afraid that she would be too excited to speak.


    So now.


    Will be so surprised to ask from Yue.


    It was also a moment when I was too excited.


    At the moment can be so quiet, no, calm ask from Yue.


    She didn''t speak when she saw Li Yue.


    I can feel what she thinks in Li Yue''s heart.


    There is a smile on the corner of the lip.


    Attach to leave Yue ear whisper a few words.


    Li Yue''s face slightly changed.


    Look at her: "why is this so?"


    Jingjing thought a little.


    I feel that I have given my body and mind to Liyue.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Sooner or later is to tell all things from Yue.


    There was a slight hesitation.


    I want to tell the truth.


    It''s not appropriate to make it too clear.


    So as not to be heard by the king of the western regions.


    We have to force Jingjing to practice the magic palm.


    He said to Li Yue, "I I''ve learned a kind of martial arts, which I can''t use before. It''s good and bad, but Just now, after you transported some internal power to me, I seem to The air flow is normal, and the internal force can be driven. I''m afraid My martial arts are all done! "


    On the incomplete page of the wordless book of heaven, it is said: this divine palm can only be practiced by women, but it needs love in the heart. Only a virgin can send and receive freely!


    Now Jingjing has fallen in love with Liyue.


    And offered the body to leave Yue.


    Nature is able to send and receive freely.


    Just because it happened so suddenly.


    Jingjing forgot about it for a while.


    Leave Yue a little to think.


    That is to say, I understand what Jingjing means.


    At that time, he was really happy for Jingjing.


    Not from joy to her shoulder: "is it?"


    If the feeling just now is not the illusion of Liyue.


    If it''s true.


    So Jingjing''s martial arts and internal power.


    Now it is absolutely above Liyue.


    At the thought of this, Li Yue felt wonderful.


    What''s more, Jingjing is very happy to know this.


    There is a sense of satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, one hand tightened her.


    Get her to her chest.


    He said with a low smile, "I''m afraid your internal power is superior to mine."


    Jingjing is first a burst of swelling joy.


    Then I understood.


    Comfort from Yue, said: "you are good at using concealed weapons, how can I be your opponent."


    Li Yue is not talking.


    Between the two.


    It''s just a wonderful feeling.


    For nothing else.


    It''s just because of Li Yue''s surprise at his idea change.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    He always felt that.


    Only Jingjing can match him.


    Enough to stand beside him.


    He is content.


    That''s his ultimate goal.


    Only Jingjing is strong enough to stand beside him.


    He will realize the promise of "only you in this life".


    But now it happened.


    His ideas changed.


    He became ridiculous to himself.


    Not like a man.


    When he knew that the people who hurt him would put Jingjing''s life in danger.


    When he knew that the king of the western regions would be embarrassed by the second prince.


    He felt a pain in his heart.


    I feel like my decision.


    It''s too bad.


    Now I know that her internal power and martial arts cultivation are probably as good as her own.


    Even above yourself.


    He can''t help but be happy.


    It''s not because he feels that Jingjing can help himself.


    I feel that Jingjing can protect herself.


    When I think about it.


    He can feel at ease.


    To feel at ease for no reason


    Jingjing struggled.


    Just feel from Yue''s arm tightly hoop oneself.


    The arm on the waist.


    It''s even more like an iron hoop.


    Jingjing struggled for a while and failed.


    He can only let his little face be squeezed in his chest by Li Yue and become flat


    After a while.


    Leave Yue just gradually loosen Jing Jing.


    He said, "what does it have to do with being able to save me? I don''t need you to save me


    As for the death of twelve people in the restaurant.


    Li Yue is not at ease.


    Without him, Jingjing would be sitting by her side.


    He doesn''t trust Jingjing at all.


    I''m afraid this woman will be hurt.


    It''s going to get him in trouble.


    People who do things so well.


    He must have been a very scheming man.


    So, even if Jingjing has the magic power.


    The hidden arrow is not easy to hide.


    So Jingjing looked at Liyue and said, "if I succeed, I can help you, can''t I?"


    Her face was full of confidence.


    The bright eyes are shining, too.


    From Yue but only feel the heart sour swelling.


    Jingjing thought that her miraculous skill had been accomplished.


    It was in front of him.


    There was a giggle.


    He said, "I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner before we talk."


    Li Yue nodded.


    The servant girls called for the noodles and said, "the food is cold. Make another one."


    Even though it''s locked up.


    But no one dares to neglect him now.


    After a while, the dishes were served.


    Careful, they are all vegetarian food.


    Li Yue is still lying on the soft couch.


    I have strength in my body.


    With leave Yue, two people jumped to the desk and chair.


    Leave Yue a sit to go.


    It is a bowl of snow-white fish soup that has been heated in the small kitchen.


    In front of a room of servant girls.


    It''s about to be fed.


    Jingjing looks at his posture.


    "I''d better do it myself," he said awkwardly


    Li Yue knows her mind.


    I took a look at the man in front of me.


    Frowning, he said, "push down, all of you."


    "Yes The servant girls got the order, and the servant girl who called herself qin''er.


    They went down with them.


    Li Yue ignores Jing Jing''s obstruction.


    Whether she pushes or not.


    Is a mouthful of fish soup to feed, do not give her the opportunity to speak.


    Such a fish soup is a dish.


    After a while, he fed Jingjing seven full.


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "you can eat it yourself. I''ll drink soup with you."


    After a meal.


    From Yue will Jingjing embrace to the inside of the bed, light said: "rest for a while, we chat."


    Jingjing hesitated.


    Nod.


    It''s about the success of one''s own miraculous work.


    Jingjing''s excitement is not over yet.


    It''s time to find someone to share.


    But the secret can''t be told.


    So I can only tell Li Yue.Take back Jingjing''s shirt.


    Remove the hairpin ring.


    After being placed on the bed, it was covered with a thin quilt.


    Said: "the restaurant thing, you still don''t care."


    Jingjing wanted to have a good chat with him about her divine hand.


    She thought with all her heart that she would be able to practice miraculous skills.


    It must be able to let those who frame Liyue.


    One was split.


    Listen to Li Yue say don''t pay attention to it.


    At that time, I was unhappy.


    Eye son a turn, is to say: "you are to disrespect my ability not enough, afraid I drag down you, right?"


    Li Yue looks at the person who is still well.


    Even some excited people.


    All of a sudden, it was like this.


    I was stunned at that time.


    He said, "eh? I didn''t say that


    Jingjing turns her head in the face of injustice.


    He left only one back of his head for Liyue: "I know that my life is tough. I killed my mother and my brother in the same year. Now I''m spreading the bad luck on you You''re afraid that I''ll be unlucky. Instead, you''ll screw up your business and let me take care of it, right? "


    Li Yue looked at the black wronged head.


    Listen to that straight talk.


    I really can''t laugh or cry.


    With a bitter smile, he asked, "who are you listening to?"


    "Your good sister, ling''er!"


    Jingjing said it without hesitation.


    She didn''t want to make a report, she just used it to make use of it.


    "All the people in this city think so. You, you think so too, don''t you?"


    Li Yue shook his head for sure: "I don''t have it."


    Jingjing sighed.


    He said: "if you don''t have it, let me check it. Don''t think I''m for you. I''m just for my reputation, otherwise After you got the bad reputation of being a great success, I also got the bad reputation of being a hard-working person. Later, I couldn''t wash myself by jumping into the Yellow River! "


    Li Yue had to shake his head with a bitter smile.


    It was the first time that I saw a woman dare to cheat in front of him.


    However, it is to know the careful thinking in her heart.


    At that time.


    Just feel the heart is full of satisfaction and gratitude to the expansion.


    There was not a trace of anger.


    On the contrary, he was moved.


    Nodding to Jingjing: "OK, let''s check, but You have to be careful. "


    The back of Jingjing''s head turned around.


    Taut features, and then can not help but issued a burst of laughter: "that''s good."


    After laughing for a while.


    Only then analyzed: "if the people of the Ministry of punishment do not interfere, I think it is able to find out the cause of death of those people, I can be sure that it must be poison."


    Li Yue nodded.


    Said: "you know poison?"


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "I don''t understand."


    In the slightly confused eyes of Li Yue.


    He continued: "however, killing people with poison, even if you are more careful, you can still leave traces. Although I can''t see any poison, I can prove that those people were killed by poison, not by hard work."


    There was a slight pause.


    Said: "as long as the proof of poison, you can get rid of the dirty water from those people. That''s enough."


    Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    Jingjing continued: "if the person who did harm to you only got poison occasionally, it''s OK. If I find a powerful poison master, I''m afraid that this kind of thing will be more difficult to prevent. If I find out, I can not only clean you up, but also make that person afraid of you and dare not come here in the future."


    Word by word.


    All for the sake of Li Yue.


    Li Yue covered the warmth in his heart: "I thought this could not be a criminal case. Even if I was dead, I just got a bad reputation, but You have a point


    Jingjing smiles.


    A face of appreciation from Yue said: "you can think of the best."


    Li Yue has a cold personality.


    For what.


    Always a pair of not heart.


    It doesn''t matter.


    So Jingjing was really worried that he would ignore it.


    Seeing that he was willing to listen to himself.


    The mood is good.


    Then I thought of another thing: "Why are you banned? Because of the restaurant? Or... "


    Did not ask other, just want to tell himself from Yue.


    Li Yue sees her shining eyes looking at herself.


    Itching in the heart to remove the shirt.


    I also lay down.


    Lie beside Jingjing.


    Put her head in her arms.


    He took the second prince''s secret letter and fell into the water.And he insisted that he told Jingjing what he had done.


    After listening to Jingjing.


    A look of surprise.


    Pull away from Yue.


    Puzzled asked: "two cases, in the end who wants to frame you?"


    "It should be the fourth prince!"


    Jingjing is listing the names of the people who may frame Liyue in her heart.


    From Yue then said without scruple.


    Jingjing was surprised.


    "How do you know?" he said in a low voice


    Li Yue said: "last night In Liusu Pavilion, he poisoned me. "


    Jingjing''s eyes flashed.


    Then he understood and asked angrily, "you didn''t let me drink last night Because he knew he was poisoned? "


    Li Yue didn''t say anything, it was tacit.


    A pair of Jingjing eyebrows.


    Look to leave Yue: "you know to still drink, don''t be afraid that he poisons you?"


    Ask, suddenly understand.


    Li Yue probably knew what medicine it was.


    I blushed and didn''t go on with the topic.


    "But Since he is not the brother of the same mother as the second prince, how can he be so trapped? So cruel? " Jing Jing a face don''t understand of looking at to leave Yue to ask a way.


    Li Yue said: "they just want to play a bitter game for others, but Maybe something went wrong in the middle, which made the second brother lose half his life. "


    Looking at Li Yue, he has a clear mind.


    Not bothered at all.


    I feel unfair in my heart.


    I''m half worried.


    Who knows people are so calm.


    Press down this kind of idea in the heart, ask to leave Yue way: "went wrong, what went wrong?"


    Li Yue thought for a moment.


    Pondering said: "about a third party to obstruct, second brother cherish life, absolutely will not let himself drown so serious."


    After another moment of silence.


    Li Yue continued: "so I just said that maybe the fourth brother wanted to pollute my reputation and trap me. "


    After thinking for a moment, Jingjing said, "well Does the so-called third person want to help the fourth prince or harm you? "


    The two look the same.


    But there is a big difference.


    If you help the fourth prince.


    Well, as long as it''s the fourth Prince''s competitor.


    That person will set it up.


    If you want to hurt Li Yue.


    So, it''s only for Li Yue.


    In the future, I''m afraid something more incredible will happen.


    But he shook his head honestly.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "I don''t know yet."


    As soon as I finish.


    It''s like remembering something.


    To leave Yue to say: "this matter you can''t interfere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    I seem to understand something in my mind.


    But I can''t catch the point quickly.


    Just listen to Li Yue''s words.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Li Yue was a little relieved.


    Maybe it''s because they didn''t sleep well last night.


    At the moment, the two people hugged each other.


    But never had a good sleep.


    Before Jingjing sleeps in a daze.


    Just thinking of one thing.


    When I wake up.


    Where do you want to try Jingjing God palm


    I dare not try to follow Li Yue.


    Although Li Yue is equal to his internal power.


    But it''s very quick.


    If one palm goes down, one will die.


    That''s amazing.


    And in the palace.


    You can''t try it.


    If found by the king of the western regions.


    Every day, I try my hand.


    If he wants to teach himself.


    That''s very sad.


    In fact, she had a little prejudice against the king of the western regions.


    Another point.


    I think of my childhood.


    Every time the master forced himself to practice his gun, he stood by and saw the shadow.


    I will not mention that.


    Besides, after they fell asleep here.


    It''s hugging and breathing.


    Until the visitor gave the nine princesses "please go" who were not aware of the "prison visit".


    After Jingjing came out of the palace.


    He went back to the mansion alone.


    One man got into the room.


    Study the things that come from the dead bodies in the restaurant.


    These things.


    Professional people can''t test it.


    What can she do?


    The bodies are there.


    On the surface, there is no clue.


    They use tea.


    No poison.


    So, what kind of technology does the poisoned person use.


    They should have died of poisoning.


    So you can''t see a clue?


    Jingjing is silent.


    I can''t think of it.


    At this time If you can google about it.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing''s brain suddenly came to light.


    She doesn''t have Baidu on her computer.


    But you can ask Master.


    Master, you can go up.


    Where is the long abandoned communicator?


    It can be used several times.


    Think of it here.


    Jing Jing then a burst of search.


    Finally found out in the corner of a concealed wardrobe.


    Jingjing holds the messenger.


    He breathed heavily.


    And constantly blame their own carelessness in the heart.


    Such an important thing.


    She put it in a corner like this.


    What if it''s lost?


    She''s holding the messenger.


    After a long sigh.


    Just looking at the messenger.


    Fumbled for a while, opened the communicator


    The familiar "Zizi..." The sound of the music began to ring.


    I haven''t heard anything about modern civilization for a long time.


    Jingjing depresses the excitement in her heart.


    After a while.


    I heard the sound.


    Someone over there said, "jing''er, is that you?"


    Master''s voice came from there.


    I haven''t heard master''s voice for a long time.


    Jingjing feels so excited.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jingjing talks to the communicator.


    The voice was also excited.


    "How about jing''er? Have you found jing''er?"


    Master''s voice trembled and asked Jingjing.


    "And you? What about? There''s no difficulty, is there? "


    I was asked this by my master.


    Jingjing''s face turned a little white.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I have found my elder martial sister, but because of some things It will be two days before we meet. "


    The master said earnestly: "jing''er, the time for the FBI to give your elder martial brother is almost up, you..."


    The voice from the master''s side stopped: "I haven''t contacted you for so long. I thought something happened to you."


    Jingjing was silent for a moment.Facing the messenger, he said, "master, something happened to me. When it''s settled, I can see elder martial sister immediately and go back to modern times."


    The master said, "what?"


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I need some information now. Can you tell me how to find out how a person was poisoned before he died and what kind of poison he was poisoned?"


    After a moment''s silence, the master said, "where''s your bag?"


    "Bag?"


    When master asked, Jingjing remembered what master said.


    It''s the bag that the masked man took when he was detained. Is there a mystery in the bag?


    Jingjing said, "that bag It''s not convenient for me to take it now. "


    The master said, "there is a kind of serum in it, commonly known as muscle dissolving agent. As long as it is injected into the muscles of the human body, no matter the dead or the living, they can know what kind of poison it is!"


    Jingjing''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping.


    I don''t want to say anything to master.


    Just continued to say: "master, I know."


    She didn''t want her master to worry about anything.


    So I didn''t make it clear to master.


    Master, listen to him.


    I didn''t say much at that time.


    Smile to Jing Jing and say: "OK, you go, as long as there is that serum, your trouble may be solved."


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Jingjing said that and hung up the communicator.


    Think about it.


    Jingjing put the communicator back in place again.


    Put it back in place.


    Jingjing immediately calls Manqing in.


    He said, "where''s your son? Ask him to see me at once. I''m in a hurry


    Manqing has changed.


    He knelt down in front of Jingjing and said, "Miss No, girl, as the maid has said, only the master can see us. We can''t see the master at all. The master is not easily seen by us


    She said that.


    Slightly raised the head to see the Jing Jing one eye.


    Carefully said: "only when you have a task, you will come to see us. Usually, as long as you do your duty well, you can''t see you."


    Jingjing has a cold face.


    Said: "now only you that childe can save the Lord, you must let him come out to see me."


    Let''s go.


    Looking at Manqing again.


    Word by word seriously said: "even if you can not take the initiative to see him, you always know who he is, right?"


    Jingjing gets up and looks up at Manqing.


    A look of dignity.


    Look even some aggressive: "you must tell me his contact information, I must see him, you dare not see him, you just tell me, I go to find it myself!"


    Manqing just knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    Jingjing looks at the way that she doesn''t let in oil and salt.


    I was annoyed for a while.


    Instead, I''m not in a hurry.


    Just a sigh.


    Looking at man Qing, he said, "man Qing, tell me, how do I treat you on weekdays?"


    Manqing was stunned.


    And then I reacted.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said seriously: "although she is a master and servant, she never treats me as a servant, and she will not force me to do anything against my will."


    Jingjing nodded and said: "well said, then, tell me honestly, how can you let me see your son now, immediately and immediately."


    Manqing looks up.


    Looking at Jingjing with a serious and devout face.


    He said: "Miss, I can''t get in touch with you, and I don''t know what you are Where do you live? "


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I believe you, go out!"


    Manqing hesitated a little.


    In the end, he nodded, should be, and backed out.


    Jingjing is alone in the room.


    She just curled up on the carpet by herself.


    Buried, hairpin fell down.


    She had ten fingers in her hair.


    Look at Manqing.


    She doesn''t seem to be lying.


    How can we prove the truth?


    What on earth To see the masked man?


    The serum is in that bag.


    If you see a masked man.


    There may be a glimmer of hope.


    If you can''t even see a masked man.


    Then there''s no way.


    But She can''t tell her master that she lost her bag.


    Master told her at that time.


    The way back to the 21st century.


    It depends on what''s in the bag.What''s in the bag.


    She didn''t even know.


    Now I''m sure there''s serotonin in it that can be found in the twelve people in the restaurant.


    Now There is obviously no way to see the masked man.


    Is there any other way?


    Jingjing turns her head in pain and suddenly sees a basin of Narcissus out of the window


    Something flashed through my mind.


    But it''s too late to catch the quick ones.


    After a while.


    Thoughts in my head.


    But gradually clear up.


    By the way, petals can extract phenol.


    Why is she so stupid?!


    She was in the 21st century.


    When she was ten years old, her elder martial brother taught her.


    Using a few rare petals, using fermentation and some chemical reactions.


    It produces a colorless liquid called phenol.


    These liquids are corrosive and toxic to some extent.


    Extracted in different ways.


    Some are able to meet special toxic discoloration.


    Some of them can detect the poison.


    Some can tell which organ is poisoned.


    It''s just that smelting is more troublesome.


    The petals are also special.


    Some can''t even remember their names.


    Some petals are poisonous.


    Jingjing needs at least two kinds of training.


    One is to try to find out where the poison is.


    The other is to try out what kind of poison you have.


    But these petals Where is it?


    After thinking for a long time.


    She just picked up a person.


    He called Manqing in and whispered a few words.


    Manqing was stunned at first.


    Then in the eyes of Jingjing''s extraordinary persistence.


    He went out at a very slow speed.


    After a while, I invited the person Jingjing wanted to see.


    I just met in the morning and said those vicious words.


    The spirit of the moment.


    But there was no sense of shame.


    He sat down in front of Jingjing with a smile.


    Asked: "how, sister alone in the house lonely unbearable, called me to accompany it?"


    Jingjing in Manqing strange surprised eyes waved back from her.


    He turned to ling''er and said, "do you want to leave Yue?"


    After being asked that.


    Ling''er was stunned at first.


    And then it came back.


    Although she didn''t want to make Jingjing feel better.


    But to be honest, her love for Li Yue is sincere.


    I don''t want anything to happen to Liyue.


    Jingjing looks at her carefully.


    You can understand what she thinks.


    Looking at her, I took a sip of tea.


    Said: "if you want to save him, go to a place with me!"


    "Where?"


    Ling''er doesn''t want to talk to man Qing.


    But still had to ask.


    Jingjing''s eyes flickered.


    He took a look at ling''er and said, "Python mountain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    "What are you doing there?"


    Ling son doesn''t understand of Cu once eyebrow, ask a way.


    Jingjing doesn''t hide it. She looks at ling''er.


    No taboo said: "find a few flowers."


    I haven''t waited for ling''er to continue to speak.


    He said: "extract an ingredient to find out what kind of poison the people in the restaurant have planted and how they have been poisoned."


    Ling''er looks at Jing Jing strangely.


    There was a pause.


    Or did not resist, asked: "you will also this?"


    Jingjing is in the 21st century.


    I see more dead bodies.


    So most people belong to that kind of death.


    She could see it.


    It can be seen that people are poisoned.


    She can''t analyze it.


    If it''s through the serum that master left in the bag.


    Maybe we can find out soon.


    But now the problem is.


    She hasn''t seen a masked man for a long time.


    So it''s impossible for her to find the bag.


    Now the only way.


    She was handed over to her by her elder martial brother when she was ten years old.


    She''s not 100 percent sure.


    But that''s the only way right now.


    He had to be a living horse doctor.


    No, I have to.


    "I will!" After a moment of silence.


    Jingjing looks at ling''er and says seriously.


    Ling''er didn''t even think about it.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you," he replied


    Jingjing was a bit surprised.


    She didn''t expect it.


    Ling''er would have agreed so readily.


    I didn''t think much at that time.


    What''s more, I didn''t think about what was wrong.


    It''s just gratifying for ling''er''s promise.


    I thought it would take some time for ling''er to agree.


    Who knows.


    Ling''er should be so cheerful.


    Jingjing knows what ling''er thinks.


    Then he said, "OK, let''s start tonight."


    "Where to?" Ling''er asked.


    "Python mountain!"


    Ling''er frowned and asked, "well Shall we go alone? "


    Jingjing nodded and shook her head.


    He said, "ABI, come with us."


    In work properly son slightly don''t understand under the vision.


    Jingjing said: "ABI can help us stop the fierce animals. The small ones that can''t be prevented are you. You are familiar with Mt. python, and you are familiar with the flowers that grow everywhere. There are more people, but they hinder it. "


    Mt. Python is not a miasma forest.


    It''s the moor.


    So more people go, but it''s a drag.


    It''s better to call a spirit familiar with the terrain.


    Plus ABI, it''s better.


    Ling Er thought for a moment: "OK, when do you start? I''m ready. "


    I don''t know if it''s Jingjing''s illusion.


    When she said "ready.".


    She always felt that she had a bad feeling.


    But I didn''t think much about it.


    Just said to ling''er: "start at night, lest ABI disturb others!"


    Ling''er nodded again.


    Jingjing got up and said, "go and get ready. I''ll see ABI! "


    Ling''er nodded and went out obediently.


    Jingjing went to see abi.


    Give an account.


    When it''s night.


    Two people a snake, take things, to the direction of Python mountain.


    Ling''er rode on the horse and ran away with Jingjing.


    ABI is chasing after him.


    But more than an hour later, a few people arrived at the foot of Mt. python.


    When you get to the foot of the mountain, tie the horse to a hidden place.


    Two people and a snake set foot on the road up the mountain.


    Tonight''s Moonlight, it seems particularly dim.


    There are nightowls everywhere.


    Jingjing can''t help shivering.


    I always feel that something different will happen tonight


    But.


    She didn''t have time to think about it.


    She just wanted to find the kind of petal she needed quickly.


    Then, go back to jiuwangfu.


    The necessary phenol is smelted out.


    Find out the cause of death of the twelve people in the restaurant.


    That''s it.


    Li Yue may be able to be released soon.


    After all, the two cases happened at the same time.


    Such a thing is a bit unusual.No matter who''s behind the scenes.


    It doesn''t matter if we can find the person behind the scenes in the end.


    Jingjing decides.


    We must find out the poison.


    Let that person fear to leave Yue later.


    Technology is not prosperous in this era.


    If I leave


    The man is on the move.


    There''s no scientific proof.


    If the other party uses poison again.


    That leaves Yue to calculate again clever.


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    So, before Jingjing leaves.


    We must think of a way to get it done once and for all.


    "What are you thinking?"


    A voice of a smile.


    Interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing looks up slightly.


    I saw ling''er walking in front of me.


    Looking at her with a smile.


    Jingjing frowns.


    Is it true that the spirit has arrived at Mt. Python.


    Just another person?


    I hate myself to death.


    But at this time, it was a smiling look?


    Jingjing''s face sank.


    Suppress the feeling of uneasiness and doubt.


    There''s ABI here.


    Cool her Lu Ling also dare not how.


    Jingjing gives ling''er a white look.


    Said: "there is no one here, don''t be hypocritical here!"


    Ling''er was exposed, and he was not angry.


    It''s just a pause.


    Keep going.


    Said: "sister, don''t be like this, I actually respect you very much in my heart. It''s just that you''ve been so hostile to me, I That''s what happened! "


    After listening to such funny words.


    Jingjing is just a sneer.


    Just glanced at ling''er.


    Touch the next ABI, ignore her.


    Said: "ABI, you have to roar twice, let the beast in the mountain know you are coming!"


    "Ahem - ahem -"


    ABI listened to Jingjing''s instructions.


    At the moment, there was a few calls of "ah Wu" without hesitation.


    There were birds nearby immediately.


    Only the sound of wild animals running was heard.


    The animals and birds in this big mountain forest have lived a comfortable life.


    It doesn''t make sense. ABI is back.


    But also dare not slighted.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Jingjing was relieved.


    It''s safe to have ABI here again.


    Except for snakes and poisonous insects and flowers.


    Other dangers will never be met.


    Ling''er has a strange look at Jing Jing.


    Keep going.


    "What kinds of flowers do you need?" he asked Jingjing casually


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment and said, "there are several kinds that I have seen in the valley where ABI used to live, and the others I haven''t seen One is called yinshanhua, the other is called zhuguocao, and the other is hard to find It''s called "falling to the ground is frost!"


    Ling''er looks at Jing Jing unexpectedly.


    There is a saying in the book that the holy antidote is snow lotus in cold pool, toad skin and frost on the ground.


    This snow lotus grows in Mt. mang.


    Next to them, there is Xuepeng carving guarding.


    Toads are poisonous and grow in dark, damp, rotten places.


    And fall the frost Where it grows.


    There are no eagles to guard and no poison to attack people.


    It grows in extremely cold places.


    At the top of Mt. python, above the highest wind cliff.


    If the lightness skill is good enough, it can be easily removed.


    But the premise is, on the way.


    You can survive.


    All the way up the mountain.


    It''s a mile to the top of the mountain.


    All of them are poisonous flower cannibals with twisted flower snakes.


    If you are not careful, you will die.


    Even ABI can''t go.


    Those animals and birds will recognize abi.


    But flowers and plants are lifeless.


    They don''t recognize abi.


    Jingjing has heard from Yue.


    Before you come.


    She thought it over.


    This is frost.


    The environment is really strange.


    She vaguely remembers what her elder martial brother told her when she was ten years old.


    This kind of flower, even in the 21st century.


    It is also extremely rare.


    It''s rare to see it only on the northern cliffs.


    Even the cultivation technology of the 21st century.It can''t be bred.


    Just think about it.


    Jingjing thinks how dangerous it is ahead.


    When ling''er heard the last group of names.


    His face also changed slightly.


    Then he said with a smile, "I''ll go up with my sister."


    "To step on the ground for frost?"


    Jingjing said a little surprised.


    "Yes, always accompany my sister to the top of the mountain!"


    Jingjing''s pretty eyebrows were wrinkled.


    All of them are incredible looking at ling''er.


    A puzzled face.


    How could she accompany Jingjing to the top of the mountain?


    Jingjing thought.


    The most she could do was to accompany herself up the mountain.


    Stop a mile from the place where the frost falls.


    Wait for yourself.


    Ling''er seems to see Jing Jing''s mind.


    A sigh, said: "you don''t think I''m for you, I''m for brother Yue."


    She pondered for a moment.


    Keep going.


    In front of King Jingjing.


    Only one figure of her can be seen.


    She continued: "if I don''t go How can you get it by yourself? "


    Jingjing pondered for a moment.


    Nothing more.


    Just looking at her back gradually walking faster and faster.


    After walking for a while.


    Then the negotiation came to an end.


    Go to the valley where ABI used to live to find the existing herbs.


    Then, I will go to the top of the mountain to find the frost.


    To the valley where ABI used to live.


    It''s going over the moor.


    Jingjing looks at the twisting snake on both sides of the moor.


    Think of the time when great Xia Yan captured himself last time.


    The one who was swallowed by an arm.


    It''s just chilling.


    Just carefully walk along the arm cliff, closely follow behind ling''er.


    Behind her.


    He followed abi.


    ABI wriggled his body from time to time.


    Those Stranglers.


    Just clinging to the wet cliffs.


    Spitting a bright red letter.


    This season.


    It''s sultry.


    So, this kind of snake is lying here to cool down.


    There are so many.


    Jingjing is walking forward carefully.


    The spirit son in front suddenly turns back.


    Jingjing seriously followed her steps and went on.


    She suddenly turned back.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    I can''t help leaning back.


    The hand instinctively wants to support the cliff.


    So that you don''t let your body fall.


    Fell into the moor.


    I just put out my hand.


    I knew immediately that the cliff was covered with twisted snake.


    But it is too late to regret.


    It''s not a good way to know the truth. I think I''m only afraid of being destroyed.


    But suddenly came across a meat Doudu cold body.


    Jingjing''s closed eyes open tentatively.


    He moved his finger.


    Soft.


    Now I look around.


    Sure enough, I saw a dark blue figure.


    In the palm of my hand.


    ABI blinked.


    In the dark master.


    Printed with Jingjing panic look.


    Only ling''er said with a smile, "Why are you so scared of me? I just want to remind you that the terrain ahead is softer and let you be careful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Jingjing white that obvious schadenfreude and intentional suspicion of ling''er.


    No more words.


    Ling''er had no fun.


    Just keep going.


    After this little accident.


    Jingjing and ling''er finally leave the marsh smoothly.


    It took about half an hour to pass by the path.


    It''s in the miasma forest.


    They had been drugged for a long time.


    It''s the same way that the crows were attracted by pearls.


    Safe to the valley where ABI used to live.


    Jingjing saw that it had been three shifts.


    It won''t be long before dawn.


    This is the only way to quickly put the ready bag on.


    Skilled will be those useful flowers and plants, to put in.


    After careful binding.


    Jingjing took it again.


    Several people rushed to the top of the mountain again.


    This time it went much better.


    It only took more than an hour to get to the top of the mountain.


    When it''s more than a mile from the top of the mountain.


    Jingjing stops.


    She took everything off her body first.


    Beside abi.


    Looking at ABI, he said solemnly: "abi You wait for me here. "


    Looking at the above slowly a box of poisonous flower cannibal flower.


    Jingjing shudders.


    "Well, ah Wu..."


    Jingjing only heard a low cry from abi.


    My eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Jingjing frowned.


    I took a look at abi.


    He said: "ABI, it''s not that I won''t let you follow you, but you It''s a heavy task to protect these flowers, you know? "


    "You have to protect them."


    "Let them not be carried away by birds and animals, you know?"


    "Oh, ah, oh..."


    ABI was a low but helpless chant again.


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    He patted ABI on the head like encouragement.


    To ABI said: "ABI, good, must stick here, you know?"


    "Ah Wu..."


    ABI is another low voice.


    I have agreed to Jingjing''s request.


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    Nod to the spirit son in front of the body.


    Draw out knife, way: "go!"


    They went forward.


    Those poisonous flowers are fine.


    Both of them took the medicine in advance.


    But those cannibals.


    I smell something different on them.


    Are slowly opening the serrated petals.


    It goes in the middle of the road.


    When they saw the threatening flowers, they stretched out.


    It''s a cut.


    Sometimes I meet that kind of powerful purple cannibal.


    You cut it down.


    Instead, it rolls twice on the ground, opening the serrated petals faster than opening on the branches and leaves.


    Fortunately, Jingjing and ling''er are well prepared.


    At the foot are around a thick layer of things, but also clip the soft bamboo.


    As long as the petals are stretched out and touched.


    Not yet.


    Just a handful of powder.


    The cannibal immediately disappeared.


    For the point that ling''er uses poison.


    Jingjing is very admired.


    They were very careful.


    It''s a mile''s journey.


    Just for half an hour.


    Occasionally, I heard ABI chirp below.


    Jingjing blows a whistle in response.


    That''s it.


    They finally reached the top of the mountain.


    There is a round sky which is not very round.


    Gradually, the sky has become gray.


    It looks like.


    Another hour at most.


    It''s almost dawn.


    They made a turn on the top of the mountain.


    This is the morning at the top of the mountain.


    It''s very cold.


    Jingjing only felt goose bumps all over her body.


    On the body, has already been frozen unconscious.


    It''s really cold in such a place.


    Jingjing took a step forward.


    This place.


    There are no tall plants.


    Just on the soles of your feet.


    There is a soft grass.


    The green grass is trampling under the feet.


    Jingjing only thinks that.This is the grass on the ground.


    Soft heart will be drunk.


    So, lying quietly in the moonlight.


    In the dim light.


    But the silver light swaying there.


    It flies alone in the wind.


    It''s about half the height of the foot.


    Silver leaves, silver white flowers.


    In the light.


    It''s like winter.


    It was covered with snow.


    The three single petals quietly open in three directions.


    It''s really beautiful. They forget to speak.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    After a long pause.


    Jingjing and ling''er are just surprised to say such a simple sentence.


    It seems that no matter what words.


    Can''t tell its beauty.


    Flowers in this valley.


    There are so many.


    Exotic flowers and plants are everywhere.


    But If those flowers are put together with this frost.


    It''s all weeds.


    Jingjing seems to understand.


    Why is it next to it.


    There are no other flowers and trees, only the grass growing on the ground.


    Because there''s only grass that doesn''t have anything.


    Just enough to match its beauty.


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    Ling''er standing by.


    It seems that I just reflected.


    Standing on one side, he pushed to Jingjing.


    He bent down and reached out.


    Hide the surprise in your eyes.


    Reach out and pick one of the three flowers.


    Jingjing reaches out to stop her.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why?" Ling''er frowned.


    Looking at Jingjing with dissatisfaction.


    But the hand movement.


    It still stopped.


    Jingjing takes a look at linger.


    "Be careful of the poison!" he said


    She has never seen the real thing.


    But I''ve seen pictures on the Internet in the 21st century.


    Although it is the antidote.


    But.


    On the opposite side of the petal.


    In the direction of the petal connecting to the root.


    But it''s a circle of tiny thorns.


    These thorns are what frost relies on to survive.


    Except for these thorns.


    Fall to frost and die.


    If not removed.


    A person''s fingers touch.


    Just stick it into the skin.


    Then, it''s hard to save immortals.


    Therefore, Jingjing will stop ling''er.


    But I don''t want to explain too much to this woman.


    Just looking at ling''er, he said: "don''t get flowers, let me do it!"


    After that, one bends down.


    Light just holding the center of the rhizome.


    I picked it off.


    This is frost.


    Take its meaning.


    In addition to the appearance like a layer of frost.


    Feel the temperature of its roots.


    It''s also very cold.


    She picked all three flowers one by one.


    It''s wrapped in the purse of light yarn.


    Looking at ling''er, he said, "let''s go!"


    Ling''er looks at Jing Jing strangely.


    Said: "sister, the ground for frost, give me it?"


    "Huh?"


    Jingjing took a step forward.


    See Ling son didn''t go forward.


    He turned to find it.


    I just put it on the ground.


    Where are the swords used to cut those cannibals.


    "Where''s the sword?"


    Jingjing murmured and said a word.


    I saw ling''er turn around slowly.


    Looking at Jingjing, I continued the topic just now.


    "Xia Hou Ye Xi, I said, give me the frost that falls to the ground!"


    Jingjing feels that something is wrong with what she said.


    There was a twist in the brow.


    Turn your head.


    Look at ling''er.


    There was something wrong with her look.


    There was a slight frown.


    Looking at her, she said, "you won''t take it. You''d better take it for me."


    "I said, give me..."


    Ling Er suddenly shrieked.


    Call out.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    I didn''t respond.


    I just felt a flash in front of me.


    The hands of the three wrapped in the ground for frost flowers.I was robbed rudely.


    Jingjing''s face changed.


    The angry words haven''t come out yet.


    All of a sudden, ling''er waved his hand.


    One palm slaps heavily on Jingjing''s chest.


    Jingjing just felt a chill.


    Such a heavy hand.


    Jingjing after a moment of pain.


    First of all, I feel it.


    It''s a strange air flow inside the body.


    I just feel that the air current seems to be mad because of the ling''er''s picture.


    Run.


    Running, streaming in the body.


    Then.


    She stepped back.


    There was a sudden pause.


    I just feel a kind of anger in my heart.


    Combined with the flow of air through the body.


    It''s like being in the palace.


    Li Yue gives himself the feeling of inputting internal skill.


    There was a little more anger.


    It''s like It seems that in the 21st century, we have to fight against the enemy.


    I just thought about it.


    Jingjing''s face changed.


    Hand out unconsciously.


    I want to fan out the depression in my heart.


    Fan out with one hand.


    I just feel that my body is combined with the air.


    Controlled by the anger and unwillingness in my heart.


    These feelings.


    It''s really good.


    It''s a long time to say.


    It happened in an instant.


    Jingjing just feels like a flower in front of her.


    Palm rotation.


    A sense of familiarity came.


    I watched him run away.


    I''ve used lightness skill to escape a long way.


    He involuntarily yelled: "Jingjing God palm -"


    "bang -"


    "boom -"


    "ah -"


    "chirp -"


    a series of strange voices came out.


    I saw ling''er running in front of me.


    He was fanned away by the power of God''s hand.


    Cannibals on the ground.


    At least within 100 meters.


    It''s all cleaned up by this powerful air flow.


    Jingjing first looked at her palm.


    Next.


    Is to see already because of palm wind and spirit son''s movement.


    Glancing at the three wrapped silk bags in the air.


    It''s in here.


    It is the frost that falls to the ground.


    Jingjing didn''t think about it at that time.


    It''s just the tip of the foot.


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    I saw Jingjing turning over in the air.


    The body turns to fly.


    Hand out.


    The flowers were picked up.


    She dropped it gently.


    Standing on the ground.


    A smart turn of the body.


    Look at me lying on the ground.


    Ling''er, who spits blood, is very surprised.


    She didn''t expect it.


    I wanted to find a place to try my hand.


    I didn''t expect that.


    The first mouse is called ling''er?!


    Ha ha ha


    Fortunately, ling''er has run away.


    Cannibals within 100 meters.


    She''s in the way.


    Otherwise


    Ling''er is afraid that he has already been fanned to death by this palm wind.


    Jingjing was shocked to see all the scenery in front of her.


    It''s really my own style.


    Shocked and admired.


    I don''t know why.


    It''s so powerful.


    It seems.


    Those sufferings in the underground palace are not in vain.


    Jingjing has not suffered in vain.


    Jingjing''s suffering.


    It''s Bei Liyue The pain of ox.


    At the moment, it seems.


    It''s not in vain.


    Jingjing thought happily.


    Turn left and right and look at your palms.


    I checked the frost again. It''s bad.


    I found nothing wrong.


    Just got up.


    Slowly not anxious not busy walk to work properly in front of son.


    Looking at ling''er, he said, "how about it?"


    Ling''er''s chest fell.


    Can''t help but vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ling''er''s face changed.


    I wiped the blood left by the corner of my lip.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    The eyes stare at Jingjing.


    He said, "you You''re mean. You''ve been hiding it. "


    Jingjing laughs: "then you really misunderstood me, my God palm It''s really just today. In the meantime, the last Gru just took a slap! "


    Jingjing stops.


    Don''t come to ling''er.


    The palm slapped her in the face.


    "But you are luckier than him!" he said with a smile


    "Where is more fortunate than him?"


    Ling''er looks at Jing Jing with indignation.


    But she was really afraid.


    She never thought about it.


    How dare Jingjing do it to her?


    And once she started, she was seriously injured.


    She knows now.


    Still can''t believe, can''t accept the reality.


    But if you don''t believe it, there''s no way.


    The facts are in front of us.


    Jingjing did hurt her.


    She was afraid of the elite.


    After a look at Jingjing.


    Had to follow Jingjing''s words to ask.


    Jingjing smiles and pats ling''er''s face.


    He said with a smile: "he was killed by my slap, and I deliberately, deliberately!"


    Jingjing turns her hand.


    He continued with a smile: "but you But worse than him! I sent it out by accident, and It''s the first time I sent it to you after my success. Fortunately, you''re not dead. You''re just injured. You need more of these cannibals! "


    Jingjing is not in a good mood.


    He said something wrong.


    Linger didn''t understand.


    She turned around.


    It''s just a slap at those cannibals


    Just listen to "boom".


    Another hundred meters of cannibals disappeared.


    Even though ling''er is facing Jingjing''s back now.


    I can feel it.


    From her.


    It''s a powerful aura.


    The spirits look together.


    Secretly regret why he met such an opponent.


    She is not very talented in practicing.


    But I worked hard.


    And smart.


    So from small to large.


    With intelligence and some small crooked doors.


    Plus her poison.


    She''s so big.


    Almost never lost.


    Now look at the person I hate the most.


    Why is it so easy for her to practice this magic skill?!


    How old is she?


    Why


    Can you practice this kind of magic skill?


    This skill looks good.


    At least it''s only for a few decades old woman.


    Why, why


    Ling''er is just holding his heart behind him.


    Vicious look to Jingjing smooth forward.


    Will wave after wave of cannibals.


    Clean it up easily.


    Why, why?


    Why does she have a more respectable family than herself?


    Why can he have the love of brother Yue?


    Why She is better than herself in everything?


    Ling''er is just cruel.


    The dark one stares at Jingjing.


    He murmured: "whether it''s Xia Hou Yexi Or you, I must defeat, so that you no longer have peace, so that you can no longer see a smile on your face


    Jingjing suddenly turned around.


    My eyes flashed.


    Looking at ling''er, he said, "wait, you What are you talking about? "


    Ling''er''s face suddenly changed.


    On Jingjing''s face, it was a flower like dimple.


    "You said you wanted me to And Xiahou Yexi, there is no peaceful day, let us face, no longer see smile? "


    Ling''er hesitates.


    Look at Jingjing.


    I really don''t have the courage to nod.


    After a while.


    Just said: "I, that I..."


    Jingjing looks at her hesitation.


    I don''t wait for her to finish.


    The corner of the lip is the outline of a smile.


    Toe is a little bit.


    Easily fell in front of ling''er.


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    Jingjing squats down.


    Take a look at ling''er.


    He said with a smile, "you said If I give you a slap now, do you still have that chance? "


    Ling er''s face was blue and white.Looking at Jingjing with a dim face.


    "You win," he said


    Jingjing tut tut twice.


    Nod.


    He said to ling''er, "you''re wrong. I''ve never compared with you. How can I win or not?"


    Ling''er''s eyes flashed.


    Said: "yes, you have not compared with me, but Don''t forget our agreement. "


    "Our agreement?"


    In Jingjing''s mind.


    Playback with ling''er to do that paragraph about to leave Yue to her message.


    She stopped for a moment.


    Only then said with a smile: "that was before, now, I regret..."


    "You..."


    Ling''er was stunned, and his face turned white.


    It was before, it is now.


    Now, she has fallen in love with Liyue.


    Even if we have to leave ancient times.


    Don''t give a woman like ling''er a chance.


    What''s more, she now has Jingjing God palm!


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about ling''er at all, and there is no need to talk about morality with such people as ling''er!


    Ling''er heard Jingjing say so.


    His face was changed in waves.


    Look at Jingjing.


    A face incredible said: "you, what do you say?"


    She was already weak.


    A body without any strength.


    All of a sudden, he came forward in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, he pulled down Jingjing''s clothes.


    With an incredible face, he said: "you How can you do that? We said yes, we said yes... "


    The illusion of her haste.


    It''s really painful to see.


    I can''t help pitying her.


    This is the destruction of the mind.


    But it''s really refreshing to see Jingjing.


    Jingjing flings away her arm.


    Said: "we agreed, then why did you just hit me? Do you want to die with me? Hum! If I hadn''t done it by chance, I would have been killed by you. "


    "Why are you afraid of me when you go back on your word?"


    Ling''er''s face was green and red.


    After seeing Jingjing.


    He looked complicated.


    A moment later.


    Then he looked at Jingjing and said, "no, no I beg you, you Don''t you mean to treat brother Yue as grass? You, didn''t you say you didn''t care? In that case You''ll give it to me. You''ll give it to me, OK? OK or not? Please, please... "


    Jingjing looks at her shaking hand which has no strength.


    Once again, I grabbed my robe.


    The one standing high up stood up.


    A little kick.


    Will have no strength to kick away the spirit.


    "Do you know why Liyue doesn''t like you?"


    Jingjing squatted down slowly.


    Squatting in front of the poor woman.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Yue has never put a feeling into her.


    Even a little.


    It''s just a use.


    Ling''er''s face changed: "yes What''s the reason? "


    Jingjing lost her laugh.


    But ling''er suddenly interrupted her words: "but But I know why brother Yue likes you! "


    Jingjing eyebrows slightly changed.


    Look at ling''er.


    But he was angry: "do you want to sow discord? This move It''s so old-fashioned, it''s so old-fashioned! "


    But ling''er had a strange smile.


    Looking at Jingjing, he said: "since you think so, I will not say it at all. At that time You''ll know. "


    Jingjing has not spoken yet.


    I thought she was going to cheat again.


    But she looked at Jingjing with an open mind.


    He said, "please tell me Why does brother Yue not like me


    Jingjing patted ling''er on the shoulder.


    He said, "no man You will like a vicious and scheming woman. If you are good at this, you should not let him see it! "


    The complex color in ling''er''s eyes flashed by.


    It''s like thinking a million times.


    At the end.


    Just light looking at Jing Jing.


    And he said, "maybe you''re right."


    Her face was pale from injury.


    Is so quiet and blurred looking at the gray sky.


    That look.


    It''s like falling into a long memory.


    Just listen to her on and off.


    Murmured: "before Brother Yue doesn''t treat me like this, even if it doesn''t belong to love, but even if it doesn''t belong to love, it''s not like this! "Jingjing looks at her unexpectedly.


    He asked, "you You know what he''s doing to you is not love? "


    Ling''er was silent for a moment.


    He nodded and said, "I knew that a long time ago."


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    Jingjing is more confused.


    This spirit son, also don''t have to be so cheap oneself?


    Just listen to ling''er sigh.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "I don''t want to, but my heart But I can''t control it. "


    After that, she took back her blind look into the air.


    Glare at Jingjing.


    Said: "what''s more, I''m not reconciled, why you a wild girl out of thin air, also, can let brother Yue like it? If you are the real Xiahou Yexi, I would be more willing to lose, but you, but you It''s a wild girl who has no identity at all


    Jingjing listened to her series of words.


    The last is a sigh.


    Look at ling''er.


    There is a trace of pity in my heart.


    She looks at ling''er.


    "If you think The love between two people is to establish these external conditions, but not to really like this person. Then, even if their relationship is very good and not long-term, they will break up. "


    Jingjing said with a sigh.


    Looking at the work properly son a face earnest say: "I don''t know leave Yue to my identity, exactly know how many."


    She stopped for a moment and continued: "but I''m sure Li Yue will like me even if he knows my real identity."


    On Jingjing''s face.


    Rippling up a trace of confidence smile.


    The smile flashed ling''er''s eyes.


    Straight let Ling Er feel.


    It''s a smile.


    Make Jingjing look good.


    It''s all beautiful.


    It''s all beautiful.


    Even if ling''er hates Jingjing so much.


    Also feel that her smile at the moment.


    It''s so beautiful.


    After a trance.


    Ling''er seems to have given up the struggle.


    Ask Jingjing: "so What are you going to do with me? Do you want to kill me now? "


    Jingjing was stunned at first.


    Then he laughed: "why do you think I will kill you?"


    "You, didn''t you say?" Ling''er is more puzzled.


    But Jingjing laughed: "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you, let alone Why should I kill you? "


    Ling''er was stunned there for a moment.


    I can''t answer what Jingjing said.


    Jingjing continued: "although you hate it, you can''t be guilty to death, let alone Many people know that you and I went to Mt. Python together. You died here. I can''t help but think that your mother who uses human flesh to make flower and fat won''t let me go. She makes enemies for nothing. She is anxious to leave Yue You''ll blame me for being vicious. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Ling''er looks at Jing Jing in a complicated way: "this is a good opportunity. If you miss it, maybe there will be no chance."


    Jingjing immediately laughed: "do you think I want to kill you in order to prevent you from robbing Li Yue? "


    Ling Er nodded.


    Jingjing is a burst of smile: "if you need to kill you, in order to keep his heart, to what use?"


    Ling''er is even more puzzled.


    Just listen to Jingjing continue to say: "kill you, maybe there will be other small three, maybe There will be a fourth, a fifth and a hundredth. How many people do I have to kill if I want to kill every one? "


    Ling''er looks at Jing Jing strangely.


    He said, "you''re a freak."


    Jingjing frowned.


    I don''t know whether it''s commendatory or derogatory.


    I''m wondering.


    For a moment.


    Looking at ling''er, he asked, "can you go?"


    Ling Er nodded immediately.


    He said, "just help me down the mountain."


    Jingjing nods.


    Support ling''er and take a few steps to reach abi.


    After taking the medicine.


    It''s the lightness skill again.


    Plus it''s downhill.


    It''s more than twice as fast as it was.


    Before noon.


    They came to jiuwangfu in a hurry.


    As soon as he enters the palace, ling''er is taken by Jingjing to heal.


    He got into the pharmacy of the palace.


    No one is allowed to disturb.


    No one is allowed near.


    A trick, until it''s dark.


    Not even a cup of tea.


    Man Qing, who was guarding outside, began to worry.


    Please come to manager Liu, it doesn''t work.


    I invited Zheng to take charge.


    I didn''t see any reaction when I knocked on the door.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Plus Jingjing''s eccentricity after she came back.


    He decided to hit the door.


    After some discussion.


    They are afraid of Jingjing''s accident.


    Ready, let steward Zheng, who has the highest martial arts here, hit the door.


    First he jumped away.


    Ready to rush in.


    Just a few steps.


    But I found that they were suddenly opened.


    I came in with a dirty face.


    His face was stained with all kinds of pollen.


    Dirty like a little beggar''s face.


    It was a shock to the people present.


    Manqing goes forward to help Jingjing.


    Asked: "Miss, you, you are, what''s the matter?"


    Jingjing''s eyes.


    The light is amazing.


    A few people just noticed.


    On her hand.


    Tightly squeezed a few bottles of jade net bottle.


    Just listening to her voice, she looked excitedly at manager Zheng: "are you back? Let''s go to the restaurant now! "


    "Princess, what are you doing in the restaurant?"


    Manager Zheng frowned.


    Some don''t understand of see to Jing Jing ask a way.


    In his heart.


    Jingjing has always been unable to help Liyue.


    People who will only cause trouble to Liyue.


    At this time, I heard that Jingjing was going to the restaurant.


    He asked with some dissatisfaction.


    Jingjing just hugs a few bottles of things in her arms.


    Looking at manager Zheng, he said, "you''ll know when you go."


    Looking at his face does not agree with the suspicious look.


    Jingjing is helpless.


    I had to tidy up a few bottles in my arms.


    "I''ve come up with a way to find out the cause of death of the twelve people in the restaurant," he said


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Several people present were surprised to see her.


    It''s unbelievable.


    After a while.


    Zheng Guanshi said suspiciously: "princess, this kind of thing is not a joke, the cause of death of those people, is too many people in the hospital, can''t find anything."


    Jingjing didn''t want to worry about him.


    But look at him.


    There is a suspicion of disrespect.


    At that time, his face was a little ugly.


    Looking at Zheng in charge.


    He said in a low voice, "when I say yes, I mean yes."


    I wanted to ask him, "how dare you question me?".


    I changed my mouth when I came.


    In case that Zheng Guanshi doesn''t take himself.


    That''s troublesome.


    He went on and said, "believe me once."


    After that, his eyes narrowed and he said, "you just think I''m a fool, you have to take me, otherwise..."No matter what.


    She has Liyue''s support now.


    With the background of Xiahou family.


    Even though steward Zheng is not at ease with her.


    But there''s no way.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "OK!"


    Jingjing said: "man Qing and manager Liu should stay in the house."


    Having said that, he took the lead in going forward.


    Manqing grabbed Jingjing and said, "Miss, you''d better clean up."


    Jingjing is afraid of wasting time.


    But I have no choice.


    It''s up to Manqing.


    When I got to Puzhen garden, I just washed my face and combed my hair casually.


    Put on a simple and sharp clothes.


    I went to the restaurant as fast as I could.


    Go to the door of the restaurant.


    It turns out that those people are already transporting bodies.


    Jingjing is anxious.


    He said that he was late.


    Look at manager Zheng.


    Steward Zheng understood and went to explain to the steward.


    Unfortunately.


    The people who are transporting the bodies today.


    Except for the Department.


    It''s the fourth Prince supervising here.


    Zheng Guanshi naturally failed in negotiation.


    Jingjing remembers what Liyue said to herself.


    I know that the fourth Prince is likely to be the culprit this time.


    I won''t let myself check it easily.


    After thinking for a moment.


    "Wait for me!" he said


    When the fourth prince saw Jingjing.


    There were also some accidents.


    His face is a polite and false smile: "nine princess, this is not the place you come to, please go back to rest, it''s late!"


    Jingjing smiles coldly.


    The smile on the face is just as polite and fake.


    Looking at him, he said, "brother Sihuang, I think you''re afraid of me. You''re guilty."


    On Jingjing''s face.


    A school of innocence is harmless.


    The people here are important members of the Ministry of punishment.


    Jingjing said such a sentence in front of the public. The guilty fourth Prince couldn''t hang on his face.


    His face was blue and white.


    A face of displeasure says to Jing Jing: "nine princesses, this words can''t say nonsense."


    He glanced at Jingjing.


    There is disdain and discontent in the eyes.


    Looking at Jingjing''s look.


    It''s also full of provocations.


    He looks at Jingjing.


    Word by word, he said clearly: "people who don''t know really think I have ulterior motives!"


    Manager Zheng is on the side.


    Jingjing''s eyes brightened.


    That is to understand.


    I knew Jingjing''s eloquence as early as Qiyu.


    He did not expect that Jingjing''s eloquence was so good.


    At that time, I took a surprise look at Jingjing.


    Jingjing said with a smile, "in that case, fourth brother, let me in."


    No matter how stupid the fourth Prince is.


    I also understand that Jingjing is trying to help herself.


    At that time, his face changed.


    But I feel like I can''t get off the stage.


    After a moment of silence.


    Just looking at Jing Jing, said: "you a female, can go in to do what?"


    Jingjing said: "check the cause of death of those bodies inside."


    The fourth Prince''s face changed quickly.


    Then it returned to normal.


    He turned his head and took a look at the people in the penalty department next to him.


    Then he laughed.


    It was as if I had heard a very funny joke.


    Said: "you tell me, the people of your department of punishment can''t find out any other reason. The imperial doctors all concluded that it was fatigue and sudden death. She A spoiled young lady, you said she was going to check the cause of death of those people inside? Do you think it''s funny? Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Someone who can work in the penal department.


    It''s all brain stuff.


    Where can offend a person to laugh together with the fourth prince?


    Just a perfunctory nod.


    I didn''t say much.


    Jingjing is glad to see it.


    When the fourth Prince finished laughing.


    Then he said, "since you don''t think I have the ability to find out, just think I''m fooling around here and call two doctors to be fair, then I can''t talk nonsense


    She finish saying, haven''t yet waited for the fourth prince to speak.


    He continued: "if the fourth brother is not guilty, why don''t you help me?"


    The fourth Prince''s face changed.


    But I didn''t lose my temper.


    Just try to calm and say: "it''s not that I don''t make nine princess you, but Since my father asked me to guard, he asked me to guard well. If I can''t When the time comes, the royal family will blame me, and I will be the one who admits the responsibility. "Jingjing''s eyebrows and eyes are shining.


    After thinking for a while, I came up with a way.


    She had a look of expectation on her face.


    Looking at the fourth prince, he said: "fourth brother, you were looking at Li Yue''s detention. Let me go in and check."


    "Even let me die this heart, OK?"


    She sighed: "what happened in the restaurant is ridiculous. Even if it''s not a criminal case, we can''t let Li Yue do anything, but His reputation will stink. "


    Jingjing''s face is full of pain: "if the fourth emperor brother cares about his brother, let me find out for Liyue. Fourth emperor brother, don''t let Liyue be wronged!"


    These words get out.


    If the fourth Prince doesn''t let Jingjing check.


    Then, it will leave a jealousy from Yue.


    I don''t care for my brother''s reputation.


    His face was ugly.


    Looking at the people in the Ministry of punishment, he said, "tell me, can you let her in?"


    This is from the Ministry of justice.


    Ben knows the identity of Jingjing.


    See her a Jiao Didi''s person so low voice speak with the fourth prince.


    This is compassion.


    After the fourth Prince''s words were finished.


    Jingjing looks at them with burning eyes.


    As soon as his heart softened, the Minister of punishment was soft hearted: "so Delay for a while, and let the nine princesses go in and have a look! "


    The fourth prince could not.


    We have to send people around us.


    He said, "go and get two doctors."


    Someone went at once.


    The fourth Prince called back the runner.


    Command a sentence: "want to invite the best."


    "Yes


    Jingjing is very happy.


    Let manager Zheng take what he needs.


    I went in.


    About half an hour later.


    The fourth prince, the Minister of punishment and others.


    They all sat next to two bodies.


    These two bodies.


    It was also picked by the fourth prince himself.


    Two doctors who were invited.


    Is to follow Jingjing.


    Jingjing nodded to the people sitting there waiting to watch.


    In the eyes of Zheng Guanshi, who was also surprised.


    Said: "you have to look carefully, or give me a witness."


    Several people from the Department of punishment nodded.


    Even the fourth prince.


    But also with a nod.


    It''s almost time to see Jingjing.


    He said to several people, "I brought three animals, a rabbit, a monkey and a cat."


    People present.


    It''s all doubts.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    She said with a smile: "I have brought a lot of poisons, two doctors from the Tai Hospital There must be poison on him, too. "


    She was under the puzzled eyes of the people.


    Confident smile.


    Slowly under the moonlight.


    "Ask two doctors to take these three small animals to places I can''t see. You can choose three or more kinds of poisons from dozens of poisons at will," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    She stopped for a moment.


    Satisfied with the look of listening attentively.


    Continue to say: "these poisons, two can feed into abdomen. You can also use seven holes or blood to prevent poison. In short, you can use any method you can think of to poison them. "


    She was silent for a moment.


    In the eyes of all the doctors and people are puzzled.


    He continued slowly: "by then I''ll try to find out the cause of death. Find out how it was poisoned and what it was. "


    She was smiling.


    The sound was light and slow.


    They all heard it clearly.


    She said, "after I find out, no one will question my ability. By that time I''ll check again and leave these two No, brother Sihuang personally picked out why the two bodies were poisoned, how they were poisoned, and what they were poisoned. "


    She was smiling.


    Eyes one by one around the people sitting: "what do you think?"


    Everyone nodded one by one.


    Jingjing hesitated a little.


    In the eyes of all expectations.


    Hanxiao said: "in fact If all of the twelve bachelors are poisoned, then It seems that people must be very careful. The poison they use must be very rare. "


    She hesitated for a moment.


    Looking at the crowd, he said, "if I can''t find any poison, please don''t laugh."


    The two great doctors are very skillful.


    He''s honest.


    After listening to Jingjing''s words.


    One of them said, "it''s hard for the princess to find out if she is poisoned. It''s enough to prove that she is poisoned instead of being forced to work overtime by the ninth prince."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Another Taiyi and the criminal department.


    They began to echo the words of Jingjing.


    Jingjing continued: "thank you for your understanding."


    The fourth Prince has seen clearly.


    Jingjing comes prepared.


    But now things are developing.


    They all followed her expectations.


    But now he wants to stop it.


    It seems too late.


    So I had to sit there.


    Ready to take a long look.


    What''s Jingjing''s way to detect those poisons that even the imperial doctors don''t know.


    Think of it here.


    He was relieved again.


    Maybe Jingjing is just joking.


    Maybe Jingjing is just fooling around?


    No one can tell.


    Anyone thought that the twelve men had died of exhaustion.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Jingjing can be found out.


    Think of it here.


    He felt more at ease.


    I took a look at two doctors.


    He said, "what are you doing? Go and test the poison


    The two doctors took the three animals with them.


    He went down.


    Took the poison, also took the poison given by Jingjing.


    Jingjing prays silently like God.


    I hope it''s worth the death of these three little animals.


    I hope Liyue can be ok as soon as possible.


    About a quarter of an hour passed.


    The two doctors came back.


    There are three boys around.


    The dead bodies of three small animals were held in their hands.


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Watch a few people put the little animal down.


    Then squat over.


    The three little animals died in different ways.


    The first one is the rabbit.


    He died peacefully.


    There is no wound on the body.


    Only eyes tightly closed.


    The ears that stand up also hang down.


    The second kitten, her limbs all shrunk.


    The wound and the cause of death were obvious.


    The third little monkey, more obvious.


    There''s blood in my mouth.


    I saw that I was fed poison.


    Jingjing nods.


    "I''ll try the little monkey with the most obvious cause of death first," he said


    Jingjing squats in front of the little monkey.


    For a long time.


    I took a bottle out of my pocket for a long time.


    Use a clean thing.


    He dug up a little of the blood from the little monkey''s mouth.


    Put it in a clean white porcelain bowl.


    Then I don''t know what liquid was poured out of the box.


    I just feel a fragrant smell inside.


    There''s a little milky liquid in the zona pellucida.Once mixed with the blood.


    It''s a wonderful change.


    Jingjing immediately took out the paper and pen that had been prepared for a long time from the hand beside her.


    He murmured: "this ingredient 26, that kind of 4.67¡­¡­¡±


    After a broken recitation that no one else can understand.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened.


    He said: "two doctors, I''m afraid this is the most common and powerful Arsenic? "


    The two doctors are looking at Jingjing seriously and hopefully.


    Listen to her finish, the complexion of a burst of complex, face incredible.


    The fourth Prince looked at the two doctors.


    I couldn''t help looking happy at that time.


    I think Jingjing messed up.


    At that time, I had a happy look at Jingjing.


    Ask the doctor: "two doctors, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, you may as well say it directly."


    The two imperial doctors are seeing each other face to face.


    Jingjing said with a smile, "yes, you two doctors may as well say something directly."


    Jingjing has such an attitude.


    Instead, the fourth prince was stunned.


    "Dare to ask the princess, where did the poison come from?"


    Jingjing said with a smile: "mouth in!


    The two doctors nodded.


    A look of appreciation.


    Said: "the princess said the poison is right, said the method, is also right."


    Both of them were surprised.


    After watching Jingjing finish.


    Only then whispered: "I''ve been a doctor for many years, but I''ve never seen such a way to test out poison!"


    The fourth Prince''s face became ugly.


    Looking at the two doctors.


    He said, "there are two more. Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    The two doctors did not speak.


    Jingjing is smiling.


    He turned to look at the fourth prince.


    He said: "brother Sihuang is right. I''ll see the other two sentences later."


    At this time.


    Even Zheng is in charge.


    Is also Leng in there.


    For a while.


    I don''t know what to say.


    I just have a ridiculous idea in my heart.


    That is, Jingjing must be able to save her master.


    Jingjing continued to bend over to check the cat and rabbit.


    It was also from his arms that he found those strange bottles.


    Small pieces of flesh were cut from the cat''s limbs.


    I scraped something from the rabbit''s mouth again.


    In the same way as before.


    The cat''s is not going on.


    It''s only rabbit''s, and it''s got some other parts.


    At the end of the day, I scraped a little eyespot.


    It''s a calculation with a pen and paper.


    It''s a chemical program that ancient people couldn''t understand.


    After calculating for a long time, I tightened my eyebrows.


    It''s just unfolding.


    She clapped her hands.


    And he said, "all right!"


    In her eyes.


    It''s amazing.


    Look at the doctor.


    He pointed to the cat and said, "if you''re right, this is the poisonous powder on the ground when he''s luring him to eat food. The poisonous powder should be the kind that can slightly corrode the skin."


    "And then from the skin inside into the body, through the blood to make it deadly poison."


    Jingjing ponders slightly.


    In the eyes of surprise.


    He said in a low voice, "it should be the one I brought Feng Xue San


    The two doctors were surprised.


    Just keep nodding.


    They have lived so long.


    Never seen it.


    Such a clever way.


    I don''t know what''s in those Yujing bottles.


    What''s it all about.


    It''s so easy.


    We can find out what poison is inside.


    I saw Jingjing again.


    Go to the rabbit.


    I thought for a moment.


    I''m not sure.


    The fourth prince, who was already stunned and secretly regretted.


    See her face like this.


    There was a burst of joy in my heart.


    Xindao: doesn''t she know how the rabbit died?


    When I was thinking about happiness.


    Jingjing turns her hand behind her.


    Look at the rabbit.


    Confused said: "I really do not know, the original ecstasy to eat too much, will also be fatal!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the two doctors.


    Jingjing''s puzzled tone continued: "I thought that ecstasy would only make people comatose. I never thought that feeding more would lead to death!"Jingjing said with admiration: "the two doctors are really experienced. I think they have seen such Liezi before they came up with such a method!"


    The two doctors were surprised.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "the ninth princess is really smart. Even the old poison master, who is dozens of years old, doesn''t necessarily know this method. It''s just a coincidence that the old minister knows this method."


    Jingjing is embarrassed to be praised.


    In fact, these are not her skills.


    It''s just learning from the science of the 21st century.


    Jingjing looked at the people in the criminal department with a smile: "well, can I see the cause of death of the two corpses?"


    The Minister of punishment nodded: "nine princesses please, nine princesses please!"


    He has lived so long.


    I''ve been dealing with homicide cases for at least ten years.


    But for the first time I saw such a young man.


    But more powerful than Wuzuo and Taiyi.


    Jingjing also knows that everyone is praising herself.


    She didn''t want to come out.


    It has to be proven.


    She was really able to find out why she was poisoned.


    Immediately someone carried the dead body over on the spot.


    Jingjing looks at the dead bodies.


    I used the same method.


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    Everyone was nervous.


    Looking at Jingjing nervously.


    This time, I waited for an hour.


    Jingjing just stood up.


    The fourth Prince is over there.


    I''m tired of waiting.


    See Jingjing finally stand up.


    A tired face.


    "Since I can''t check it out, I don''t have to waste my time. I''m still waiting to go back and report to Wang Fu. Let''s go first," he said


    Jingjing wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Said: "wait a minute, who said I didn''t find out?"


    Jingjing looks at the fourth prince with a smile.


    He said with a smile: "although the poison man is clever, and it is difficult for me to inquire, it doesn''t mean that I can''t find out!"


    Jingjing took a step.


    He said with a smile: "this poison Not by mouth, not by body contact, but by You can''t think of a way! "


    The fourth Prince seems to have been impatient for a long time.


    Said: "you quickly say, don''t play the key."


    Jingjing laughs: "fourth brother, don''t worry. This poison We have to explain it slowly. "


    The fourth Prince looked at Jingjing discontentedly.


    Jingjing said, "this poison It''s from the respiratory tract


    "Wow..."


    Everyone present has seen the power of Jingjing.


    So for the cause of the poisoning of the two dead bodies.


    Actually, I''m curious.


    Listen to Jingjing say this.


    All of them were a little surprised, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Jingjing continued: "the person who makes poison is very smart. It''s not to prevent poison in food and tea, nor to release poison through the place where the body contacts, but Breathe through the nose and inject poison from the respiratory tract! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    "If it''s not wrong It should be through the fragrance of some flower arrangement, or incense, or even It''s possible to smell from around. "


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    The whole audience.


    It was even more surprising.


    Jingjing had a panoramic view of the surprise of all the people present.


    After seeing their faces clearly.


    Just said with a smile: "so, too the hospital and Wuzuo people, just didn''t find out."


    "Because this poison, after entering the human respiratory tract, can make people''s blood flow slowly, so as to slowly stop until death."


    "So After their death, it''s like a sudden death due to fatigue. In this way, it can''t be detected! So No one can check it out. "


    All the people present nodded one by one.


    Looking at Jingjing with admiration.


    The two doctors were even more excited and took Jingjing''s hand.


    She said: "Princess nine, you are so powerful. I don''t know if you usually have time to go to the Tai hospital, or you can help us stupid people..."


    "Yes, yes, you must come, old minister, no I''ve never seen a poisoner or doctor like you since I''ve lived so many years! "


    Jingjing withdraws her hand in shame.


    Embarrassed smile two: "hey hey, this, later free to say, free to say..."


    But the fourth Prince suddenly stood up.


    Walk up to a few people.


    A face of defiance and contempt.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Light said: "you these things It seems to be able to frighten people, but in fact there is no principle. You always say "if there is no error in estimation", how do you know and be sure that you have no error in estimation? With your one-sided words, why should we believe you? "


    The fourth Prince finished his speech.


    Looking at Jingjing with a firm face.


    It''s like that.


    Whatever you say.


    I just don''t believe you.


    See what you can do to convince me.


    And the people who were there.


    Listen to the fourth prince.


    It seems to make some sense.


    Then he began to discuss in a low voice: "the fourth Prince is right It seems that there is such a thing


    "Isn''t it? She''s always been calculating, those things I don''t know where it came from. Is it right or not? "


    "Yes Maybe it''s something from the demon sect. It''s said that there is such a kind of medicine in the demon sect.... "


    Jingjing listens to the following comments.


    Look at the proud face of the fourth prince.


    I''m really angry.


    I can''t help frowning.


    The four princes were obviously not convinced of themselves.


    I said that on purpose.


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Look at the fourth prince.


    The smile became deeper.


    In the smiling face.


    With a trace of irony.


    As if laughing at his ignorance.


    The fourth prince saw Jingjing''s smile.


    His face changed a little.


    Jingjing''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at him, he said in a low voice, "brother Sihuang, do you doubt the strength of the two imperial doctors?"


    Jingjing said so.


    The two doctors'' faces changed slightly.


    Just listen to Jingjing continue to say: "I was misunderstood, it doesn''t matter, but you question these two doctors, it is disrespect to them!"


    "Hum!" They are upright.


    After hearing what Jingjing said, her face turned black and ugly.


    Jingjing continued: "besides The two doctors were invited by the second brother. "


    Jingjing sneered and said, "now the second emperor brother is coming to question you, is it to question yourself? Or question your people? "


    The fourth Prince''s face was blue and white.


    In full view of the public.


    There seems to be no more excuses.


    Jingjing looks at him.


    Can''t help but sneer.


    He said, "brother Sihuang, it''s better to accept the reality."


    She gave a little smile.


    His face was full of innocuousness: "if not People who don''t know, coupled with your just performance, really think you Don''t take it seriously


    Jingjing spits out the last four words.


    The faces of the people present changed in waves.


    The fourth Prince is even worse.


    Such a charge.


    Who can afford it.


    Especially at a time like this.The fourth prince could not help humming coldly.


    He said, "well, since you say so, I''ll go into the palace and tell my father! Please make up your mind! "


    Jingjing didn''t think much about it.


    He nodded and agreed.


    It''s up to the king of the western regions to decide.


    It''s always better than his own decision.


    I''m afraid that the fourth prince will not be able to come down at the moment,


    doesn''t have much to say.


    Also can''t immediately agree with Jingjing''s words, to hit his own face.


    So at the moment.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    Jingjing thought a little.


    He agreed.


    Go to the king of the western regions and let him decide.


    At least the king of the western regions will not be partial.


    The facts make sense.


    Add the testimony of these two.


    It''s very persuasive.


    Thinking of this, Jingjing is more relieved.


    Watching a group of them go away.


    Jingjing''s look relaxed.


    Turning to Zheng Guanshi, who had been silent behind him, he said, "let''s go back to the government and wait for the news."


    "Yes


    Manager Zheng bowed himself to answer the question.


    Jingjing can feel it clearly.


    His face had completely changed.


    He became respectful to Jingjing.


    After they returned to the palace.


    Steward Zheng immediately sent people to the palace to wait for news.


    By the end of the night.


    It was only in the palace that the decree was passed.


    The case was handed over to the Ministry of punishment as a murder case.


    It has nothing to do with Liyue.


    Let the Department of justice find out.


    Who poisoned it.


    The murderer could not help but poison the twelve people in the restaurant.


    It is also covered with the charge of framing the prince.


    The Ministry of punishment dare not neglect it.


    But But none of this is the business of Jingjing.


    Jingjing is just thinking.


    How can I make Liyue go back to the mansion quickly.


    After all, there is no place for Yue.


    I''m afraid the killer will ignore it.


    Fight for the dead.


    Jingjing who didn''t rest all night.


    Under the persuasion of Manqing.


    I decided to take a break to think about these things.


    In the afternoon.


    Jingjing was woken up.


    Jingjing looks at the sky.


    It''s almost dark.


    Blame yourself for oversleeping.


    Wake up Manqing and ask, "what''s going on outside?"


    Manqing''s uncontrollable joy.


    Look at Jingjing.


    A face excited and happy to say: "Miss, Wang Ye will soon go back to the house, the palace released people."


    Jingjing''s unconsciousness disappeared immediately.


    Looking at Manqing in surprise.


    "Really?" he asked


    Manqing nodded.


    Jingjing thinks something is wrong.


    "But How can you let people go easily? "


    Even if the homicide is solved.


    However, there is also the case of the second prince falling into the water.


    "Could it be that Is the second prince awake


    Manqing nodded.


    He said: "manager Zheng said that the second prince woke up this afternoon. Although he was treated with strong medicine, he woke up, but he was just a little slow. After confrontation, he was not sure. He was still waiting for investigation, and he was in a daze and couldn''t explain clearly..."


    "Therefore, the king decided to put the Lord back and let him ban his feet in his house."


    Listen to Manqing''s excited words.


    Jingjing finally understood.


    That is to say, the second prince wakes up.


    But I can''t say why.


    The king of the western regions decided to put Liyue in the mansion and shut him up.


    Although it''s a different place to ban feet.


    But the significance is very different.


    Jingjing is very happy.


    It bounced out of the bed.


    Ask man Qing: "do you know the exact time when the Lord returns to his house?"


    Manqing said with a smile: "two hours later, the Lord will go through some procedures with the people of the Ministry of punishment."


    Jingjing nods.


    Said: "well, quick preparation, ready to welcome the Lord back to the house."


    The truth of the matter has not yet come to light.


    But it''s very depressing for Jingjing in recent days.


    It''s a very clear progress.


    Jingjing decides to clean up Puzhen garden.


    Welcome Li Yue back.


    At the same time


    She also made a decision in her heart.


    That''s it.Tell your own story.


    Tell Liyue the same as before.


    From their own through.


    Until I disguised myself as xiahouyexi.


    Tonight is a good time, she thought.


    She needs to organize.


    How to tell Liyue.


    Or, from beginning to end.


    It''s all in detail.


    Maybe it was a decision.


    Jingjing felt that things were not so obscure.


    After tonight.


    I will be able to see elder martial sister.


    About, it''s time for her to leave.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Make yourself happy.


    Forced down the heart of unhappiness.


    Order man Qing to prepare the dishes that Li Yue likes to eat.


    Let''s put it in the small courtyard of Puzhen garden, next to the flower bed.


    Manager Liu said with a smile: "princess, there is excellent wine in the wine cellar. It has been stored for many years. Do you want to take a bottle?"


    Jingjing nods.


    He said, "go, bring it, ice it, and send it together."


    Jingjing personally went to the scene to arrange it.


    There are screens all around.


    In the four openings of the screen, there is ice on the opposite side.


    Above the screen.


    Put on the cream sari.


    It looks like a night like this.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Jingjing looks at the scene with satisfaction.


    I feel like I''m a big money girl.


    It''s too extravagant.


    Jingjing clapped her hands with satisfaction.


    Looking at the scene, it''s probably safe.


    I went to the table and found one thing missing.


    Luminous cup.


    This table is full of delicious food.


    This is a romantic scene.


    Next to it was a dim yellow candle.


    But.


    The cup in front of you.


    It''s white jade.


    Although it looks very emotional.


    But


    At a time like this.


    That''s what it should be.


    Grape wine, luminous cup.


    The transparent glass of the 21st century.


    Jingjing calls manager Liu.


    He said, "is there a luminous cup in the warehouse?"


    Manager Liu was told by manager Zheng.


    Attitude towards Jingjing.


    It''s even more different.


    Listen to Jingjing.


    Then eagerly said: "yes, some..."


    Jingjing looks at the sky.


    "I''ll go and have a look," he said


    She''s going to choose for herself.


    Tonight for her and Li Yue.


    It''s so important.


    Manager Liu nodded.


    Got the key to the warehouse.


    The storehouse of Jiuwang mansion.


    Jingjing just knows where it is.


    But I''ve never been around.


    After a tour today.


    Only then exclaimed that Li Yue''s spare money is really not ordinary many.


    I don''t know where he got such a good way to collect money.


    Jingjing carefully wrote those jade antiques.


    And the treasures I''ve never seen before.


    Manager Liu is obviously not surprised.


    See Jingjing walking slowly.


    Also patiently and slowly following behind to explain.


    There was no hurry.


    Jingjing nodded.


    Go to the third warehouse.


    Just said to manager Liu: "it''s all porcelain here. I''ll choose it myself. You can wait outside."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Manager Liu thought for a moment.


    I think of the order from manager Zheng.


    Or bow to reply: "good class, princess, please choose slowly."


    Jingjing nods.


    Go into the room where porcelain is placed.


    It''s a large vase.


    As small as dishes and cups.


    They all have a set.


    The most precious is all jade.


    And then, it''s inlaid with jade.


    The rest is beautiful in style.


    Pick up any one and hold it up.


    They all have good perspective lighting.


    Jingjing only knows a trick to choose porcelain.


    That''s to hold it up and look at the light.


    The more transparent the better.


    Feel the smooth and delicate porcelain.


    Jingjing turns around.


    Just saw that set of glasses.


    In this era.


    Glass technology is very backward.


    Can have such a glass cup.


    It''s a rare thing.


    Most of them are in big families.


    Not necessarily.


    So it''s like Liyue.


    Including ornaments.


    It''s very rare.


    Jingjing chooses two cups.


    Accompanied two pallets.


    I found another plate for the wine.


    After loading, prepare to leave.


    When I turn around to leave.


    Find a different thing in the corner


    She suppressed her curiosity.


    I didn''t want to see it, but I couldn''t help it.


    He hesitated.


    Reach over.


    I shrunk.


    It''s easy to get a few feet from the bed made of jade.


    Pull a package made of canvas.


    This, this This is not


    Jingjing''s face completely sank down.


    Hand a soft, hand glass cup bang when a sound fell on the ground.


    Manager Liu, who was waiting outside, was startled.


    Come in and have a look.


    Jingjing is holding a strange package in her hand.


    Under my feet are fragments of the luminous cup.


    Jingjing was pale and stood there.


    He walked forward with heartache.


    Bowing to Jingjing, "princess, let the slaves choose."


    Then he looked at the package in Jingjing''s hand.


    He said, "this No one can move this parcel, as the Lord has ordered. "


    I haven''t finished yet.


    I was swept by Jingjing.


    He was silent.


    This package.


    Only from Yue thousand exhort ten thousand told no one can move.


    But he saw Jingjing''s look.


    I dare not speak.


    What''s that look like?


    This is only in the bitterness of Li Yue''s extreme anger.


    Will see the look of


    Even if he wants to do his duty again.


    I can''t say a word now.


    Jingjing''s hand.


    Hold the strap of the package hard.


    The back of the hand is blue.


    The knuckles are white and clucking.


    Manager Liu swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva.


    Two steps back.


    Jingjing suddenly laughed.


    But the laughter sounds like it.


    But it was so desolate.


    Even manager Liu felt palpitation.


    "Ha ha Li Yue, the person who has been using me, if it''s you You said that you would never cheat me. Ha ha... "


    I saw her toes suddenly.


    The body revolves a few times.


    Just disappeared in front of the warehouse.


    That strange package.


    And disappeared with it.


    Manager Liu knows that something is wrong.


    He trotted out with him.


    Close the door of the warehouse.


    I looked around.


    There is no Jingjing voice.


    I just heard Jingjing''s voice coming all the way.


    "Liyue, anyone can cheat me, only you can''t, I hate you, I hate you..."


    Manager Liu anxiously locked the door of the warehouse.


    He went to discuss with manager Zheng.


    After some deliberation.


    Zheng steward also looks bad.


    After a pause.


    Manager Zheng sighed.


    He said, "I''ll pick up the Lord!"An hour later.


    Li Yue just came back from the palace.


    Sitting in the screen Sari set up before Jingjing left.


    Listen to manager Liu''s report.


    The fingers hit the table regularly.


    Make a tapping sound.


    When manager Liu has finished.


    Just light way: "you go down!"


    Manager Liu looks up.


    He took a look at Li Yue and quickly retreated.


    It''s strange.


    I thought I would be involved.


    I missed a penalty.


    Who knows.


    Li Yue is so calm?


    Manager Liu wondered.


    Could it be that


    The prince thought the news of the princess''s departure was too exciting.


    Can''t he take it at all?


    After manager Liu left.


    Li Yue just said to the Zheng steward behind him: "did you send someone to follow?"


    Zheng general pipeline: "lost."


    Li Yue''s brow twisted.


    "It''s not going to go far," he said


    He pondered for a moment.


    I don''t see any emotion on my face.


    There was a slight loosening.


    He said, "send someone to guard the general''s house and go to the nearby taverns or hotels."


    Looking at from Yue too calm look.


    Manager Zheng was also afraid.


    Although doubt from Yue''s practice.


    But I dare not question.


    Just listen to leave Yue to say: "she goes out for a moment impulsively, the body certainly does not take silver.". So I''m sure I won''t go far. If I don''t go to the general''s house, I''ll find a small hotel to stay. "


    A moment later.


    She continued: "she is angry for a moment. When she calms down a little, she will come back and question me, so No hurry. "


    He is not in a hurry.


    But the manager Zheng, who has followed him for so many years.


    How can we not know?


    He''s in a hurry. There''s no way.


    Manager Zheng sighed.


    He retreated.


    After leaving Yue and waiting for Zheng to be in charge, he also goes far away.


    Just a sigh.


    I poured a glass from the cool wine which had been chilled by Jingjing.


    White jade cup.


    A purplish red wine.


    It looks like.


    It doesn''t seem so hard to match.


    He took a spin.


    The little goblet was padded with fingers.


    As if said to himself: "this match is not ugly, why do you want to choose the luminous cup?"


    He sighed.


    He continued to say in a low voice, "is it really God''s punishment for me? If you''re a little late, I''ll tell you the truth. In this way, it''s not cheating. "


    He said it.


    Raise the glass.


    Drink the cool purple liquid in the glass.


    Icy liquid.


    With a little bit of spicy.


    But it was covered by the sweet and mellow taste.


    It''s just right. It''s cold and it slides down my throat.


    It seems to be able to get into the whole body.


    The burning fire of the string.


    It''s pouring out slowly.


    The pupil of green color from Yue lightly flashed for a while.


    He whispered to himself, "Jingjing Maybe It''s better to let yourself know. I just hope you can figure it out quickly. I''ll give you a cooling off period these two days. "


    "Ahhh, ahhh -"


    the elite on the road.


    Two sneezes in a row.


    I clapped my empty hand.


    I wiped the wet tears from the corner of my eyes.


    She looked lonely.


    Walking alone in the street without a shadow.


    Walking aimlessly.


    Li Yue cheated her.


    Li Yue is the man with the mask.


    What she found in the warehouse


    It''s the package I lost.


    So.


    All this is arranged by Li Yue.


    Since she left the capital and came here.


    It''s all arranged by Li Yue.


    Li Yue, your acting skills are really good


    I don''t care what the burn looks like.


    It''s all when you knew it, right?


    Jingjing gave a sneer.


    I''m ridiculous.


    For this man.


    Waver in the decision to leave the 21st century.


    She should not care what case he''s involved in.I should have seen elder martial sister that day.


    And then back to the 21st century.


    When I think about it.


    Her steps suddenly stopped.


    A pat on the forehead: "Oh, the communicator is still in the closet in the palace, and my brother-in-law is still waiting on ABI, ah ABI is still there


    Jingjing murmurs to herself.


    "I really shouldn''t walk so fast. I should move the palace out and come out again."


    She went on decadent.


    I just hope so.


    To make her feel better.


    Her heart.


    Now it''s like being held by something.


    Hold it hard.


    So empty.


    It''s like the whole body has been emptied.


    She went the same way.


    But I don''t think it''s my own step.


    It turns out.


    This is the feeling of being hurt by love.


    Jingjing quickened her pace.


    Comfort yourself in your heart.


    I''m the secret agent of the 21st century.


    I want to be as good as my elder martial sister.


    I don''t want to be sad for a man like Li Yue.


    After thinking this way.


    He made up his mind.


    He nodded for sure.


    Good.


    When she calms down.


    After the mood returned to normal.


    Immediately go to the palace and take out the messenger.


    Contact abi.


    Then let Liu a pang arrange to meet with elder martial sister!


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    Although the heart of the gas is still depressed blocked in there.


    But it''s not as bad as it was just now.


    It''s a little better at last.


    Except for the suspicion that nothing is pleasing to the eye.


    There''s really nothing wrong.


    Jingjing patted her heart.


    Keep going.


    In my head.


    Where are you staying at night?


    She didn''t eat a bite at night.


    And in order to create a fresh and moving image.


    Good to meet from Yue that Si recovery.


    She had no gold or jade on her head or body.


    The head is tied with a transparent Ivory ribbon.


    There is nothing else.


    She felt her stomach, which she had already begun to coo.


    Thinking about the delicious food I ordered carefully in the evening.


    Walk, walk.


    Depressed thinking of the elite.


    Suddenly I saw a drunkard passing by.


    His face suddenly brightened.


    Although she is not as good as elder martial sister.


    But steal some money for the night.


    It''s not too much, is it?


    I think so.


    Let oneself footstep flimsy of walk to there go.


    Decided to steal some money from the drunkard.


    I can''t help thinking of some self mockery.


    When, she also fell into such a world.


    Think about it.


    I ran into a drunk.


    And from the drunkard''s pocket.


    Took out a purse.


    Although the purse is light.


    But Jingjing can feel it.


    There is silver in it.


    "Well, you don''t have an eye? You are... "


    The drunk is not finished.


    But I just feel a flash in front of me.


    There is nothing left.


    He rubbed his drunken eyes.


    I thought strangely.


    Could it be that Are you blinded?


    Or drink too much What''s not clean?


    He thought that there had been a lot of rumors recently.


    It''s in the restaurant next to jiuwangfu.


    Twelve people died in one night.


    Are those people haunted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    The drunkard is half awake.


    I looked around at the terrain.


    A scream.


    Run away from here.


    Jingjing weighed the purse in her hand.


    In the dark corner.


    When the drunkard leaves.


    Just opened the purse to have a look.


    I can''t help but be disappointed.


    It was because she changed her clothes and didn''t bring her purse.


    But


    This drunk.


    In this heavy purse.


    Only a handful of copper money?!


    NND, how can you be rich without money?


    With such a big purse, it''s full of copper money.


    Are you out of your mind?


    After Jingjing''s heart is over.


    Keep going.


    After getting rid of the man that steward Zheng sent to follow.


    Jingjing thought.


    Where to go.


    Will let leave Yue not to find oneself.


    She turned and went into a farmhouse.


    Stole a man''s dress.


    Break up your hair.


    I found a rope to tie up my hair.


    Dressed up as a down and out man.


    He felt the dust from the ground again.


    Take your face.


    It''s dirty.


    Jingjing walks aimlessly in the street.


    It''s time.


    The noisy streets of the day.


    It''s completely quiet.


    The restaurants are closed, too.


    Only a few drunkards.


    Or a homeless little family.


    That''s why I''m wandering the streets.


    The dress Jingjing stole is very big.


    My hair is in a mess.


    The face is dirty, too.


    So.


    Walking on the street at such times.


    It didn''t get anyone''s idea.


    Jingjing walked a few blocks.


    Finally in a corner.


    I saw a noodle stand.


    The old man in that stall.


    It''s an old man with gray beard and hair.


    It always looks like a face.


    It''s like someone owes him a lot of money.


    There are three or four tables behind the noodle stand.


    There are two of them with people sitting on them.


    They''re all people in rags.


    It''s not far from here.


    There are several beggars sitting.


    I''m waiting for people to finish eating.


    Go and pick up some leftover food.


    However.


    People who come here to eat.


    Where is there anything left for them to eat?


    Or They are all homeless people.


    Can you find some warmth here?


    Jingjing looks at the old man''s stall.


    Yellow and black oil lamp smoked by oil.


    All of a sudden, I felt a warm feeling in my heart.


    She repressed the sadness in her heart.


    He touched a handful of copper coins in his arms.


    Anyway.


    Have a meal here.


    It''s always enough.


    Jingjing suppresses her doubts.


    To the old man said: "boss, what to eat!"


    The old man pointed to the sign he had written.


    It says three words, "beef noodles.".


    old man said, "beef, noodles, Baijiu!"


    nodded in the head, and said, "a bowl of noodles, half a kilo of beef, two Jin of Baijiu!"


    The old man was not enthusiastic at all.


    A cold hum.


    It''s like Jingjing owes him money.


    Jingjing looks strange and chooses a seat in the corner.


    The two who ate noodles again just looked up a little.


    He continued to eat the noodles in his bowl.


    After a while.


    The old man limped up.


    Noodles, beef and a pot of wine were served.


    After a taste of Jingjing.


    Noodles and beef taste good.


    There''s something out of her expectation everywhere.


    I poured myself another glass of wine.


    Well It''s terrible. It''s the worst kind of knife.


    However, although bad, but also strong.


    Jingjing ate half a bowl of noodles first.


    Then the beef was slowly cooked.


    a glass of Baijiu drinks.


    This wine is the same as the grape wine in the palace.


    That''s a thousand miles away.But Jingjing didn''t care at all.


    She just wanted to get drunk.


    I just want to forget the pain for a moment.


    Besides, the more you drink this knife. The more comfortable she felt.


    drank and drank, and half a jin of Baijiu dropped down.


    Jingjing''s brain is a little swollen.


    But I found out.


    Deliberately want to forget a person.


    But I can''t forget it.


    Now Jingjing just feels in her head.


    On and off.


    How are all from the appearance of Yue.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Thinking about what he said to himself.


    Think about what he did to himself.


    Jingjing closed her eyes in pain.


    Just hope for the moment.


    I can forget Li Yue.


    People who forget him.


    Forget what he did to himself.


    If you say.


    The only thing that makes Jingjing happy about this is what.


    That''s it.


    Jingjing is sure that It''s good to leave Yue''s feet.


    He was able to walk normally.


    He said at the time that it wasn''t until last year that things got better.


    I''m afraid it is.


    Last year.


    He would have been able to go.


    Jingjing poured herself another glass of wine.


    Aimlessly looking at the gray sky.


    I just feel that Liyue should not cheat himself.


    You shouldn''t betray yourself.


    For the purpose of this run away.


    Even she began to wonder.


    In addition to her sad and cheating from Yue sad.


    It seems that there is some escape in the heart.


    Because she didn''t know how to accept the truth.


    "Hey, old man Zhang, give me another bowl of noodles on credit!"


    When Jingjing is daydreaming.


    Suddenly I heard a slightly hoarse voice.


    Eyes were drawn to the past.


    Look around.


    I saw a little weak beggar.


    Dirty and messy came to the old man who sold noodles.


    Black face.


    You can see the flattering smile from afar.


    The old man who sold noodles as old man Zhang gave a heavy "hum".


    Said: "you even credit for three days, can''t credit again!"


    The little beggar was stunned.


    Then he laughed twice.


    Said: "old man Zhang, don''t be so stingy. I''m joking with you. I won today. I have silver."


    He sat down carelessly on the last table.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    Said: "you quickly on the next beef and shaodao, I can not only pay, but also a few days ago to settle the credit!"


    Old man Zhang is not fooled at all.


    "I''ve changed the rules of this noodle stall. I''ll give you silver first and then I''ll eat!"


    The little beggar was stunned for a moment.


    Then he looked at old man Zhang suspiciously.


    He said: "when did I change the rules? I just saw them from a long distance. They all ate without paying money first..."


    "Just now -"


    old man Zhang coldly dropped a sentence.


    He turned his head and lit the water pipe in his hand.


    Bata, Bata, Bata.


    The little beggar was exposed.


    He walked to one side and sat down in the corner.


    Jingjing wanted to ask him to have some with her.


    After thinking about it, I give up.


    Her brain at the moment.


    It''s really chaotic.


    A romantic night.


    It''s like eating beef noodles on the side of the road.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Keep drinking with your head up.


    Maybe it''s too much on my mind.


    Drink more than a kilo of this knife.


    I''m not drunk at all.


    I just feel dizzy.


    Jingjing calls old man Zhang to pay.


    Count the day.


    Twenty more coppers.


    After Jingjing is put away.


    Turn around and go.


    But he was hit by the little beggar just now.


    After the little beggar hit Jingjing.


    Apologizing at that time.


    In the dark eyes.


    There was a different light.


    Jingjing was hit hard by him.


    I just feel a little dizzy.


    After two shakes.


    But found that the little beggar suddenly disappeared.An ominous premonition rose in Jingjing''s heart


    She reached for her pocket.


    The remaining twenty coppers were counted just now.


    It''s gone?


    Jingjing smiles bitterly.


    Secret way, is it still eaten by the black?


    The bitterness in my heart.


    It seems to burst out at once.


    Look in the direction of the little beggar''s disappearance.


    Run away.


    He said angrily in his heart: little beggar, you should vent your anger.


    You don''t steal anyone''s.


    Steal it to Jingjing?


    Jingjing nodded goodbye to the old man.


    We have to catch up.


    But old man Zhang said in a leisurely way: "young man, have you lost the coin?"


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Look at old man Zhang.


    He stopped.


    Not in a hurry.


    Instead, he asked with a smile, "what? how did you know? Could it be that Are you in a group? "


    Jingjing said so.


    The old man didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    Looking at Jingjing''s expression.


    It''s still the cold one.


    It''s like someone owes him money.


    Just a cold hum.


    Light said: "you are my old man''s guest, I advise you, that little beggar, but very cunning, no, not easy to provoke!"


    Let''s go, old man Zhang.


    Limping to clean up the dishes.


    I don''t want to pay attention to Jingjing any more.


    Jingjing is more confused.


    Look in the direction of the little beggar''s disappearance.


    I always feel a sense of curiosity in my heart.


    Ben still hesitated.


    I just think I just want to catch this little beggar.


    Now listen to Jingjing.


    But it''s more interesting.


    I can''t help thinking.


    That is to catch the little beggar.


    A good lesson.


    Jingjing nodded to old man Zhang.


    He said, "thank you for reminding me. But My young master is in a bad mood today. Be sure to chase the little beggar


    She said it.


    Just the tip of the foot.


    Then quickly disappeared in the night sky.


    So fast.


    I feel that.


    The night wind is like pieces of knife wind blowing on the face.


    That''s the speed.


    It hurts the skin.


    But Jingjing felt it.


    That''s the speed.


    Seems to be able to blow away the heart of the gas.


    However.


    Jingjing is flying at such a high speed.


    But I feel more and more depressed.


    Because it''s so far.


    I can''t see the shadow of the little beggar.


    Jingjing is puzzled.


    The further you run.


    The more wrong it is.


    I''m not really right about that old man.


    This little beggar.


    It''s not really a simple character.


    And it''s hard to deal with, isn''t it?


    Jingjing finds a way to deal with it and stops.


    I sharpened my hand.


    I thought.


    He has already become a master.


    Then, she didn''t believe that anyone could be better than her.


    The little beggar is just a sly one.


    As long as Jingjing is brave enough.


    She didn''t believe it.


    I can''t reach the little beggar.


    I think so.


    Thinking again.


    You''re going in the wrong direction.


    They circled around a few times.


    While thinking, do you want to go back and ask old man Zhang.


    Where the little beggar settled.


    In my reverie.


    Suddenly I saw a broken temple not far away.


    In the broken temple, a curl of smoke rose.


    Jingjing doesn''t feel right.


    Such a desolate place.


    How can there be smoke rising?


    No one will ever live here.


    Could it be a little beggar?


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing was surprised.


    Her internal power cultivation is very high now.


    Therefore, the speed of lightness skill is also very fast.


    If the little beggar could get here so much faster than her.


    There was a fire.


    So This little beggar.


    Definitely not a simple person.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    Slow down and go slowly towards the broken temple


    She looked around.


    I chose a more hidden place to hide.


    Look inside through a small transparent hole.


    After two laps.


    Sure enough, I saw the little beggar''s eyes turning around.


    It looks like a threat.


    Something''s baking in your hand.


    Because back to Jingjing.


    Jingjing can''t see clearly.


    Jingjing changed her position again.


    I can see the little beggar''s face clearly.


    He was holding a blue and yellow bamboo stick in his hand.


    The end of a stick.


    The roast chicken is always golden.


    The chicken has been roasted to seventy-eight.


    The color of gold.


    There was a faint fragrance coming.


    It''s just that the little beggar sucked his nose.


    I don''t know if I''m talking to myself.


    It''s the same as who you''re talking to.


    "Well, that smelly boy is also a poor man. He has twenty coppers on his back."


    He sighed.


    Speaking voice, it seems that some deliberately hoarse.


    "Fortunately, the aunt next door''s chickens are all fed by her own family. If she doesn''t have any capital, or if I exchange twenty coppers for a chicken, she will lose a lot of money."


    He said.


    I''ll cook the same chicken again.


    He sniffed up his nose.


    Jingjing was slightly surprised.


    I thought the little beggar was a sneaker.


    Unexpectedly, he even knew how to steal money and return it to the villagers next door.


    What''s more. A little beggar can steal things from Jingjing.


    That proves that she is really good.


    You can steal things from Jingjing.


    That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    I began to hesitate again.


    Do you want to catch this little beggar or not?


    In Jingjing''s hesitation.


    Suddenly I felt a shadow behind me.


    She was startled.


    He felt that his shoulder had been attacked.


    This is the desolate countryside.


    To be slapped on the shoulder like this.


    It''s really shocking.


    Moreover, just now I was too focused on observing the behavior and movements of the little beggar.


    So she didn''t hear anything at all.


    This is the way to be a latecomer.


    Suddenly clapped her shoulder, she was naturally frightened.


    "Who --"


    Jingjing gave a short low frown.


    As soon as I reached out, I wanted to do it.


    But was quickly pinched by the people behind.


    And quickly attached to her ear, whispered: "Shh - it''s me."


    Jingjing heard the familiar voice.


    First, I was stunned.


    Then he turned his head.


    Looking at a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes in front of me.


    It''s a complete stupor.


    The owner of peach blossom eye said in a low voice, "why did you come here? Let me find it easy!"


    Jingjing just feels in a trance.


    Tears seemed to be coming out of the eyes.


    At this time, there is a sense of trance.


    That is Good grievance.


    Cheating on Liyue.


    The concealment and utilization of Liyue.


    She felt the most.


    It''s grievance.


    Why does wronged Liyue cheat her.


    Wronged from Yue why will always hide cover up so well.


    Jingjing just feels cold.


    "Follow me"


    Li Yu''s low voice.


    Interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing just reacted.


    To leave Yu to shake head, say: "go? Where are you going? "


    Li Yu''s lips look bright red in the moonlight.


    It''s really charming.


    His lips moved.


    Just wanted to talk.


    I heard the little beggar outside roasting chicken say: "since you are here, why don''t you come in and meet me?"


    Li Yu and Jing Jing are surprised.


    I can''t help but take a look at it.


    Look in the direction of the little beggar again.


    Their martial arts accomplishments and internal power.


    Almost can be said to be one of the best experts in the western regions.


    They held their breath and moved on.


    How could this man find out?This little beggar.


    Isn''t internal power still above them?!


    So, how powerful is his martial arts?


    In Jingjing''s doubt.


    The little beggar continued: "do you like my roast chicken, or do you want to chase the twenty coppers?"


    She said it.


    Jingjing was even more surprised.


    Who is this little beggar?


    So smart?!


    And listen to him.


    It seems to be a look of confidence.


    Jingjing suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    I took a look at the little beggar.


    He took another look at Li Yu.


    Li Yu frowned.


    It seems that I can''t understand the little beggar''s words at all.


    So it is.


    He''s just meeting the best now.


    Naturally, I don''t know what has happened between Jingjing and the little beggar.


    Jingjing frowned.


    He whispered to Li Yu, "nothing, just a few coppers he stole."


    Li Yu brows a twist.


    In the moonlight.


    Beautiful face with so little ferocity.


    But it seems.


    But it''s not scary at all.


    On the contrary, it seems more demagogic.


    He gave a cold hum.


    Looking over there, he said, "what a brave little beggar. I don''t think you look like an ordinary little beggar."


    Li Yu said.


    Holding Jingjing at the waist.


    I jumped in.


    Fall steadily in front of the little beggar.


    The little beggar didn''t panic at all.


    Li Yu asked, "who are you?"


    His eyes turned black.


    For Li Yu''s face.


    There seems to be a little bit of surprise.


    Just lowered his head and sniffed the smell of roast chicken.


    And he said, "who do you think I am?"


    "Wait..."


    Jingjing suddenly found a very important thing.


    This little beggar.


    He said It''s a very fluent Mandarin.


    What''s more, he looks thin and small, just like a boy who has not yet fully developed, isn''t he Is it a woman?


    When I think about it.


    Jingjing is even more surprised.


    But Li Yu drank coldly: "what a bold little beggar, he dare to talk to me like this."


    Let''s go.


    With a wave of his big hand, he hit hard.


    The little beggar was squatting there to roast chicken.


    I don''t move.


    Li Yu''s fist is fast and fierce.


    Let''s go.


    Jingjing can''t help worrying about the little beggar.


    Li Yu is about to find Jingjing at the moment.


    So the mood is very impatient.


    This next beggar challenges the limit of Li Yu at this time.


    Naturally, Li Yu will teach him a lesson.


    However, this is far from Yu.


    It''s too fast.


    Jingjing can''t help but jump.


    Just came up with a voice to stop Li Yu.


    But I saw the little beggar''s immobile body.


    All of a sudden, he went to a place that nobody thought of.


    Jingjing hasn''t had time to see clearly.


    The dirty figure of the little beggar had already jumped far away.


    She giggled.


    Standing far away from them.


    Black face.


    It''s a happy smile.


    See her looking at Jing Jing and leave Yu "hey hey" dry smile two.


    He said, "fortunately, you don''t have to be so rude to eat this roast chicken. Speak well."


    He sucked heavily at the roast chicken.


    A face of intoxication: "since you are so rude, then I won''t invite you to taste my delicious roast chicken, hum


    Li Yu is impatient.


    There seems to be a lot to tell Jingjing.


    At the moment, I can''t beat a little beggar.


    Nature is very angry.


    There was a twist in the brow.


    Let go of Jingjing.


    Until it is released.


    Jingjing just remembered his hand.


    Always on my waist.


    There was a slight frown.


    See to leave Yu straight toward that small beggar quick attack but go.


    Jingjing face slightly changed: "Li Yu, forget it!"


    But it''s too late.


    When he was worried, he saw that the little beggar was like a loach.Get out of the way.


    Li Yu couldn''t get a finger from him at all.


    "You..."


    Li Yu is always calm.


    A face of bitterness.


    Just staring at the little beggar.


    In the eyes of the enchanting peach blossom, it seems to be filled with a full layer of flame.


    "Where on earth are you from, little beggar?"


    Li Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    In the night, his eyes blazed with fire.


    It looks like this.


    As if in the eyes.


    Was rolled into countless pieces of anger.


    How to press, also can''t press general.


    Jingjing took a deep breath in her heart.


    Not from step forward, quietly separated Jingjing and little beggar distance.


    She is a smart person.


    It can be seen that the skills of the little beggar are not under Jingjing and Liyue.


    Li Yu is not in the right mood today.


    It''s too impulsive.


    So stop it.


    Even if you want to avenge the theft, you have to take a long-term view.


    Find out the details of the little beggar.


    "Li Yu, forget it, let''s go first!"


    Jingjing stops Li Yu.


    I want to send Li Yu away first.


    Take your time to observe the little beggar.


    Where is Li Yu?


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Second, in front of beauties, such a disgraceful thing will never be done.


    Besides, Li Yu has been in Tianchan temple for so many years.


    It''s not for nothing.


    Although he knew that the little beggar was not a third rate fighter, he was not afraid.


    Just staring at the little beggar.


    I just want to take it out.


    "Little beggar, you are good at it. Tell me, where did you come from?"


    Li Yu seems to have changed his strategy.


    Step forward with a smile.


    Smile on the face, how to see, how evil.


    The little beggar quietly opened the distance between Yu Liyu and Jingjing.


    Every movement seems to be full of preparedness.


    Jingjing admires the little beggar.


    I don''t know why, but suddenly I feel familiar.


    Jingjing suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    I quickly passed the people I knew in my mind.


    But I found out.


    No one is in line with this image.


    Jingjing hesitated for a long time.


    Or with any well-known people, are not on the number!


    Jingjing is even more confused.


    Who is it?


    In doubt.


    I saw a shadow of the man in front of me.


    Jingjing just feels like two people in front of her.


    I don''t know when to start again.


    Jingjing can feel that although they are unarmed.


    But the palm wind is very strong.


    Jingjing is forced to be helpless.


    Had to quickly back away.


    Both of them are at the same time that Jingjing retreats.


    The palm wind has retreated.


    They flew up to the roof.


    That''s a broken roof.


    As soon as they hit it, it was already half way out.


    Jingjing sighed.


    I want to call them, but they are gone.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    I''ll just have to be sharp.


    Then two people took off and went out.


    One flew out of the roof.


    But see this still stay in not far away of those two people.


    Jingjing is just ready to leave.


    But I saw the bodies of the two men unfold.


    It''s going all the way back.


    Jingjing shakes her head helplessly.


    "Hello, are you two finished..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    The sound just came out.


    But I saw the two bodies.


    Suddenly it flew a long way again.


    Jingjing falls to the ground and stomps helplessly.


    I saw two figures flying up and down.


    It''s fun to fight.


    Jingjing can hardly distinguish.


    Who is who.


    Jingjing has no choice but to point her toes a few times and fly to their direction.


    I just heard Li Yu''s voice saying: "I''m sorry Well, I guessed it, didn''t I? "


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    The little beggar turned his eyes.


    Suddenly a palm opened Yu Liyu''s distance.


    He said with a smile: "today I will not compare with you. I will save my strength and we will fight again in the future!"


    Just listen to the little beggar speak fluent Mandarin.


    Then clap your hands.


    Turn around, quickly disappear in the night.


    Just listen to the voice of Li Yu behind him.


    He said coldly, "I know my identity, but I ran away like this. Woman, woman..."


    "Is he a woman?"


    Jing Jing is startled and asks Li Yu.


    Li Yu looks at her with a smile.


    No words.


    Jingjing blinks.


    Looking at Li Yu with interest, he said, "well, who is she? Tell me about it


    "How could a woman dress up as such a dirty little beggar?"


    The smile from the corner of Yu''s lips, slowly sketched out.


    That smile looks like it''s so bewitching.


    He pinched Jingjing''s face.


    Grinning out of his white teeth: "what about you? Isn''t that the case? "


    Jingjing remembered that she wanted to be a man.


    It''s also a mess of hair.


    The clothes are bulky.


    His face was smeared with dust!


    A smile of embarrassment.


    Just remembered that he had eaten tofu.


    He reached out and slapped the back of his hand.


    With a straight face, he said deliberately, "by the way, you haven''t told me how you got here."


    Li Yu looked around.


    He said: "it''s dirty here, and it''s in the suburbs. It''s inconvenient for you to live outside alone. Why don''t you Live with me. "


    Jingjing listened to him.


    Face up.


    With a serious face, he said, "you''d better tell me how you came here."


    After that, he took another look at the direction of the little beggar''s disappearance.


    In my heart, I feel a little regret.


    Li Yu sighed: "how can you be so stubborn? If you want to know, you have to know? "


    Seeing that Jingjing didn''t speak, she had no choice but to continue: "if you ask Don''t you know, from the two of us, the two of us When love begins, will I always send someone to protect you? "


    This protection sounds like tracking.


    Jingjing''s eyes flickered.


    Take a look at Liyue.


    He said, "so Do you know I escaped? "


    "It took me a long time to follow here!" Li Yu also does not conceal, nods to admit.


    Jingjing''s heart jumped.


    Fortunately, it took him a long time to find out.


    Otherwise, the thing that oneself hide that package is not also discovered?


    When I first came out.


    I just feel that Liyue is a bad person.


    Is to covet their own ability, covet their package.


    At that time, I just wanted to avoid him and leave him.


    Then, hide the package.


    He fled to the restaurant where twelve people had just died.


    I don''t think anyone will go there in recent days.


    See from Yu this appearance, still don''t know the affair of that package.


    "What do you think?"


    Is Jingjing reverie, suddenly found, was from Yue interrupted thoughts.


    Jingjing came back and said, "hmm? Nothing. That I''m not going to live in your house. It''s inconvenient. "


    There are only one man and only one woman. What''s the matter then? I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    But She''s leaving soon anyway.


    Moreover, she is not the real Xia Hou Ye Xi.


    It doesn''t matter whether you leave or not.


    Seven days later, who will remember who she is?


    Li Yu looks at her lost appearance.


    The thick eyebrows twisted.


    A few shallow folds were made in the center of the eyebrows.


    A sigh.He said earnestly: "are you sad for that person?"


    "Well?" Jingjing looks at him and asks.


    Only listen to leave Yue said: "really for leave Yue, will so sad?"


    "Well?" Jingjing couldn''t respond for a while.


    Looked one eye to leave Yu, the eyes gradually dim down.


    For Li Yue''s deception, she is really miserable.


    Always said to suppress their feelings.


    Always say, don''t use true feelings to Liyue.


    But emotion is such a thing.


    You can''t control yourself.


    Li Yu is on one side, carefully looking at the change in Jing Jing''s expression.


    After seeing the look in her eyes.


    I don''t know why, but I look like I''m going to die.


    Hate, regret.


    More, anger.


    After a moment, he finally put down his emotions.


    Looking at Jingjing seriously.


    Said: "since sad, to my house to live for a period of time, or let that person know, you are not nobody, can bully at will..."


    He looked at Jingjing seriously.


    Peach blossom like eyes.


    Soft like spring water.


    There is no ripple in the bright light.


    Look at it this way.


    As if I could feel his tenderness.


    It''s like I can''t help falling in.


    People can''t help but be absent-minded.


    I can''t help but agree to his request


    Besides There is something in what she said.


    "Are you afraid that I will bully you when you live in it?"


    Li Yu sighed, as if he had infinite sadness.


    "At that time, I''ll send someone to tell general Xiahou that he won''t worry if I take care of you!"


    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    I don''t know if I was bewitched by the look of this man.


    I really feel like living in his house.


    It''s a good choice.


    After a sigh, looking at Li Yu, he said, "OK, then I''ll go live."


    Li Yu''s face was immediately overjoyed.


    Just now, they were as soft as spring water.


    All of a sudden, it''s like being plated with a layer of bright sunshine.


    Jingjing only felt her heart beating wildly.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said, "let''s go to your house."


    Li Yu face a joy, first is a Zheng, then quickly nodded.


    He took the lead.


    Jingjing looks at his back.


    I can''t help sighing.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that the feeling for Xiahou Yexi is really deep.


    Otherwise, in such an era, for a married woman.


    How could he invite him to live in his own house like that?


    He pressed down his mind and suddenly used his lightness skill.


    A few sprints forward.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    Facing the back of Li Yu said loudly: "come on, how can you be slower than my woman?"


    Li Yu was stunned behind him.


    I saw him suddenly use his lightness skill.


    It came up from behind.


    Jingjing "cackles" a smile, that galloping wind.


    As if really can blow away to leave Yue to bring her pain.


    Li Yu''s residence, the location.


    It''s one of all the adult princes'' mansions.


    The nearest place to the palace.


    It''s also the best position.


    Because he was the first prince to be king, and also the first prince to give a mansion.


    When you enter his residence, you can feel the favor of the king of the western regions.


    Although he has been away for so many years.


    But there should be something in this palace.


    There will always be.


    As soon as he entered, there were two servant girls waiting at the door.


    They are all pretty maids.


    Look at him coming in.


    He said with a smile, "my Lord, this is back."


    Li Yu is shouting infinite gentle smile, looking at two servant girls.


    Looking straight at them, their cheeks were red.


    Just listen to him say: "hard you wait, really good!"


    The two maid''s cheeks were ruddy, even more red.


    He lowered his head and covered his lips with a smile.


    But two people although with leave Yu very casual appearance.


    But there is no disrespect.


    I laughed for a while.


    They look at Jingjing with shame.


    I look embarrassed.


    He asked with a smile, "Sir, is this your friend?"Li Yu nodded and said, "yes, this is a distinguished guest. Welcome in quickly!"


    I saw two Pink Girls salute her: "I''ve seen girls!"


    Jingjing is slightly surprised.


    They actually see that Jingjing is pretending to be?


    Jingjing suppresses her doubts.


    I took a look at them.


    Suddenly, a man came in a hurry.


    Looks like a servant.


    It''s decent.


    It''s about a manager.


    I saw the middle-aged man.


    Quickly kneel down in front of Li Yu.


    Panic said: "master can come back, bad, something happened, something big!"


    Li Yu takes a look at Jing Jing.


    Jingjing also frowned slightly.


    He said, "or I''ll go to have a rest first. You have something to deal with. Go and do it yourself. Just let these two girls take me. "


    Those two wenches, also turn a head, see to leave Yu.


    I''m asking for his advice.


    Li Yu is Yao Yao head, said: "girl is not an outsider, what''s the matter, say!"


    "The warehouse in the mansion has been stolen Valuable things have been stolen. They are still light and heavy losses! "


    As soon as the housekeeper''s words were finished.


    Li Yu''s lips are convulsions.


    When he was in Tianchan temple.


    The best way to learn is to protect your residence and storehouse.


    There is no gold, silver and jewelry in Tianchan temple.


    However, the books in the Sutra pavilion are hard to find in the world.


    Whether it''s the Central Plains or the western regions.


    How many people would want to see these things.


    Borrow one or two books to increase your martial arts accomplishments?


    Therefore, the abbot of Tianchan Temple teaches defense most.


    For years.


    Someone who goes to the Sutra pavilion to steal books.


    It''s always going in vertically and coming out vertically.


    So, with such a clever method, the warehouse is still stolen.


    It''s a shame to say that.


    "What about people?" Li Yu''s facial expression thoroughly cold came down.


    Although he looks more feminine than a woman.


    Red lips and white teeth.


    But he was really angry.


    That appearance gas field, but at all not compare to leave Yue bad.


    Maybe some people are.


    Born to be a leader.


    The housekeeper''s face was blue and white.


    He hesitated for a long time.


    I dare not look up.


    He just said in a trembling voice: "run, run..."


    Jingjing feels that Liyu is quiet.


    But it''s obvious.


    He is in a rage.


    I can''t help looking at it in the twinkling of an eye.


    But he was as cold as Frost''s face, can''t help but scared to hit a shiver.


    Just listen to him a word cold ask: "so, see clearly appearance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    The manager was prostrate.


    Head buried lower: "subordinate dull, did not see clearly the appearance."


    Meditation can feel the pressure is low.


    Not waiting for Li Yu to ask again.


    Then the manager continued: "but The thief was dressed dirty, like a beggar, and as if It''s a woman


    Jingjing was surprised.


    I always think these bridge sections sound familiar?


    Li Yu clenched his teeth and asked, "don''t tell me it''s like it''s just, if it''s not, it''s not!"


    The manager''s face was as white as a ghost.


    He looked up at Li Yu and said, "I''m sure that I can see the girl''s figure. She''s thin, but she doesn''t look like a teenager who hasn''t grown up yet."


    Jingjing''s brow was twisted.


    The more I listen, the more familiar I feel.


    The ways and means of committing crimes seem to be similar.


    Li Yu nodded and said: "I know who it is, useless waste."


    The manager bowed his head to the ground.


    He said with a trembling voice: "please save my life, so that I can atone for my sins!"


    At this time, even if indifference from Yue.


    I don''t know how to deal with people.


    But listen to leave Yu light say: "oneself went to left arm!"


    Jingjing was shocked in her heart, and her face was completely changed.


    The steward on the ground.


    But I feel relieved.


    Busy attached to the ground.


    Thanks again and again.


    Jingjing frowned.


    Hastily stop: "wait a minute..."


    Li Yu''s face is a little better.


    Looking at Jingjing, she had already lost her tenderness: "how?"


    Jingjing sighed.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said, "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel!"


    Li Yu was stunned.


    Then a face strange looking at the face of Jing Jing frown.


    He said, "why, forget? That''s how I used to deal with people. "


    He frowned slightly. "You''ve never said anything about me before."


    Jingjing thinks a little.


    Then he looked at Jingjing and said, "I didn''t say you before, that''s because I used to be as reckless as you!"


    Jingjing sighed: "when everyone inevitably makes mistakes, they can''t catch the thief, not because they don''t try their best, but because their ability is limited, because they are not as strong as the enemy."


    In Jing Jing''s puzzled face.


    With a trace of contempt: "but, how can you because of this, they want a left arm, you have thought, if you lose a right arm, what will happen?"


    Li Yu is completely stunned there.


    Actually began to seriously think about the words of Jingjing.


    Yeah, he never thought about it.


    What do the subordinates think?


    Just feel everything, everything.


    Are they all taken for granted?


    It was the first time he had heard such a ridiculous statement.


    But I don''t think so.


    What Jingjing said is reasonable.


    For a while.


    It was cold face, Leng there.


    I can''t say a word.


    But the housekeeper still kneeling on the ground doesn''t think so.


    He understands Li Yu''s temper.


    The more pleading, the worse.


    I can''t help feeling grateful at the moment.


    On the contrary, he is blaming Jingjing for her many things.


    After a long silence of silence.


    From Yu just light said: "go down, early find out clues, make amends."


    "Ah? Yes, yes... "


    The housekeeper couldn''t respond for a moment.


    Leng after a long time, just said.


    For a moment, Jingjing was also stunned.


    Including the two servant girls around.


    All is a face unimaginable to see to leave Yu.


    What is more incredible is Jingjing.


    They never thought of it.


    Jingjing has so much magic.


    Can persuade Li Yu.


    And it''s just a few words of criticism.


    "Green tea, jasmine, take the girl in to wash!" Is all in a daze, from Yu interrupted their train of thought.


    Jingjing looks at the two servant girls.


    I just think their names are vulgar.


    When it is used on them, it seems elegant.


    The more lively one is called green tea, and the quieter one is called jasmine.


    "Yes," they said


    Jingjing can''t help admiring Li Yu''s way of discipline.


    Can''t help but start to compare with Li Yue again.


    Li Yi and Li Shan, who are waiting for food and clothing in Prince Yue''s residence.It''s not that nice.


    It''s also because on weekdays.


    Li Yue doesn''t care about people''s affairs at all.


    But Li Yu was different. He ruled Yan Ming.


    Just look at these two girls.


    You will know that it must be close to serve Li Yu.


    But look at them.


    They are respectful to Jingjing.


    I don''t dare to be slighted.


    Several people went to the yard together.


    Li Yu led the way in person.


    This is walking in front of him, seems to be in a bad mood.


    I was thinking about the thief.


    Jingjing is also thinking about who the thief is.


    I feel very familiar.


    But the brain is just like being stuffed with some paste.


    I can''t figure out who it is.


    I don''t know if I''m worried about leaving Yue.


    So my mind is blocked.


    Walk, walk.


    Li Yu is walking in front.


    But suddenly stopped.


    Jingjing is counting the bricks on the ground.


    Thoughts are wandering away.


    Li Yu suddenly stopped.


    Her face then knot solid solid hit his chest.


    She rubbed her nose and asked him, "why don''t you stop and say it?"


    Li Yu was scolded.


    There was another sneer.


    Said: "I have long stopped, is your own wandering hit, but also to blame me!"


    He said with a smile: "I know I''m good-looking. If you want to take advantage of me, you have to blame me. I''m sorry to admit it!"


    "You, you..." Rao is Jingjing''s sharp tongue, but he can''t answer his words.


    He had a rogue smile on his face.


    He looks at Jingjing with a smile.


    Said: "I know I was born good-looking, you are aboveboard, no one will laugh at you."


    "You, you are shameless..."


    Jingjing really can''t find a more appropriate adjective to describe him.


    Just listen to the back.


    Green tea, who is also more daring, said: "if green tea is right, then this girl must be the girl that I think about day and night. Now that the girl is here, I''m so handsome. Be careful that the girl will get angry and leave."


    Li Yu is not angry either.


    If it is really Leng there.


    Then a smile: "green tea is really smart, how I did not think of it."


    Having said that, seriously to Jingjing heart.


    Said: "girl, please accept my worship, I was wrong, no longer dare!"


    Jingjing looks at his funny and humorous appearance.


    First, I was stunned.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    All the depression was swept away.


    Only after the event.


    This guy knows he''s not happy and wants to make himself happy.


    No matter what happens to them in the future.


    At least for the moment.


    Li Yu is good and sincere to Jingjing.


    Li Yu finally laughs at Jingjing.


    He pointed to the front and said, "look, where is it?"


    Jingjing looks through his fingers.


    There is a huge artificial lake.


    On both sides of the lake are green willows.


    The willows hang down to the ground.


    It seems that it''s very enjoyable.


    There is a sculpture in the middle of the lake, which is a pair of birds in double wings.


    In the lake, there is no such thing as the noble white lotus planted in the lotus pond of Liyue.


    Just floating green duckweed.


    Occasionally, groups of golden carp swim by.


    Chasing each other, swallowing the duckweed above.


    A bridge was built in the middle of the lake.


    The whole body of the bridge is milky white.


    On both sides of the bridge, there are many exquisite hollowed out carvings.


    By this time, it was already light.


    The light of the morning glow is shining.


    Willows are printed in the blue lake, with a milky white bridge in the middle.


    The scenery It''s beautiful.


    Jingjing goes forward curiously.


    Li Yu said: "on the bridge, go and have a look!"


    Jingjing nods.


    The floor on the bridge deck is covered with anti-skid stone powder.


    Even if it rains, it won''t make people slip.


    Jingjing can''t help admiring the heart of the builders.


    Across the middle of the bridge.


    Looking up, you can see a lush bamboo forest on the opposite side.This kind of summer looks past.


    I think this place is cool. Jingjing can''t help but like it.


    After two more steps, I saw a sign in front of the bamboo forest.


    The sign was written in black ink, neat and elegant, with three words - Suoyi Pavilion!


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumped inexplicably.


    I seem to know for whom it was built.


    Can''t help but turn a head to look, see to leave Yu is a face to hope of looking at oneself.


    Two wenches, already did not know to retreat to where.


    In his eyes.


    There is pain, there is hope, there is desire.


    "This is For Xiahou "Built by Yexi?"


    Jingjing stammered, some can''t believe asked this sentence.


    Li Yu nodded and said, "it was built for you."


    Yes, now, isn''t she xiahouyexi?


    Li Yu doesn''t know her real identity.


    Jingjing can''t help being moved by such a huge surprise and romance.


    Any woman, I''m afraid, will be moved.


    Jingjing suddenly has some understanding.


    Why does Xia Hou Ye Xi abandon the secular.


    He left home and went to Tianchan temple to accompany Li Yu.


    "Go to the attic, this is I prepared it for our new house. "


    When he said this, there was a lump in his voice


    Jingjing couldn''t help nodding.


    I can''t bear to refuse his request.


    If there is a person who will love her so much


    If Li Yue would love her so much Perhaps, she will give up her plan to go back to the 21st century.


    However, everything here, everything in Suoyi Pavilion, is not for her.


    None of them belong to her.


    It belongs to another woman, xiahouyexi.


    as like as two peas.


    For the first time, Jingjing felt less sorry for her.


    I always thought I had taken her things.


    But now, there is a feeling of envy.


    Jingjing depresses the feeling in her heart.


    The Li Yu behind him patted her on the shoulder.


    Pulled her thoughts back.


    He said, "go in and have a look."


    Jingjing nodded.


    Even if you know these things are not for yourself.


    However, it''s always OK to go in and have a look.


    Before I entered the attic, I felt the ground become soft.


    Jingjing looks down.


    The door was already carpeted.


    It doesn''t look like it was just put up.


    I always feel that Li Yu is a nuisance.


    I always feel that when Li Yu and Li Yue get married.


    I didn''t come.


    And he didn''t go crazy as he said.


    So Jingjing always thinks that.


    Li Yu doesn''t love Xia Hou Yexi that much.


    But now She just found out.


    Li Yu''s love for Xia Hou Yexi is too deep.


    Deep is not like the era of a woman''s favorite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    She suddenly thought strangely.


    Xiahou Yexi, is it really that good?


    Suddenly a sweet smell came.


    Interrupted Jingjing''s thoughts.


    Jingjing looks up a little.


    I''m at the door.


    "What fragrance? How special


    Jingjing knows that people in ancient times, especially the rich, especially liked incense.


    But this sweet, light taste.


    It''s the first time she''s ever smelled something so special.


    Li Yu laughed: "don''t you remember? You said that incense is too vulgar, but if you don''t smoke anything, the room will inevitably have a peculiar smell. "


    "So I just used fruit to make incense. The fruit is iced and placed in the ventilated place of the window. It''s so sweet! "


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    With the soft carpet on the ground.


    I walked in slowly.


    This attic is huge.


    Three in and two out.


    Once inside, there is a huge living room.


    It just feels like there are carved beams and painted buildings everywhere.


    Whether it''s carving or decoration.


    Everything is exquisite and attentive.


    Jingjing''s heart can''t help beating.


    All the furnishings in this room are excellent boxwood and pear trees.


    And it''s all covered with jade.


    The whole set of screens is made of jade.


    Go to the place where the fruit fragrance comes out of the window again.


    The fragrance of the sweet fruit is stronger.


    The fruit on it has been smashed to pieces.


    Spread into beautiful and bright flowers.


    Below is the white smoke of ice.


    Seeing that she was interested, Li Yu came forward and said, "the incense is too strong and the flowers are too tacky. Only the fruit fragrance can match you!"


    Jingjing eyebrows show, and did not speak.


    "These are..."


    Jingjing takes a look at the room with pink sari floating inside.


    The idea that gave up to go in to continue to see, ask a way.


    Li Yu sighed and said, "this I prepared it for our new house


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    Li Yu is looking at her carefully.


    Said: "I know, you said, a few days to give me the answer, give me a choice."


    With a sigh, he continued: "although you have fallen out with him now, I will only take care of you and not make you sad. I will never take advantage of others'' danger. You don''t have to answer me now. I will give you time."


    He said it.


    A hard fist hit the windowsill.


    Said: "anyway, I have missed it. Anyway, I have been waiting for so long. I don''t care about waiting a few more days."


    Jingjing doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Just feel bitter taste lingering in the mouth, lingering for a long time.


    Li Yu said: "these two days, you can stay here. When you figure it out, you can decide what to do. OK?"


    Jingjing nodded and did not hesitate: "OK!"


    There''s no place to go anyway.


    It''s good to live in such a comfortable place.


    It''s equivalent to living in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel for free.


    On Li Yu''s face a joy.


    Reach out to pull Jingjing''s hand.


    Hand out.


    Hesitated for a moment, but drew back.


    Looking at Jingjing, he said, "I''ll go to the small hall and have people prepare wine and vegetables. You go to the bathroom and change clothes first. Anyway, it''s almost dawn. It''s better to drink some wine. Let''s talk and you can sleep."


    "Good."


    Jingjing couldn''t think of a reason for her refusal, so she agreed.


    Li Yu pointed out a dozen.


    Those two maids who didn''t know where to retreat.


    But they all came up.


    Li Yue said to them: "green tea takes people to wait on the girl to bathe and change clothes. Molly takes people to prepare wine and vegetables and takes them to the small hall."


    "Yes


    Molly turns around and goes out.


    Green tea, on the hand Jingjing, ready to take her to bath.


    "Girls can''t drink. Take the pear wine I sent back the year before last!"


    "Yes Molly hesitated.


    After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Bowing and retreating.


    Jingjing was helped in by green tea.


    In the loft built by Li Yu, the bathroom is also very big.


    It''s a separate bathroom.


    There are bamboo tubes all around. In the bamboo tube, there is warm water with faint heat.


    The house in Puzhen garden is temporary.


    But it''s already good.


    However, every piece of this attic is very beautiful.This bathroom is also huge and beautiful.


    A milky pond.


    All around is that kind of light to see not clear green.


    Only the flowing bamboo is bright green.


    It''s about painted.


    Green tea undressed Jingjing and said with a smile, "Miss, the water in this pool is imported from the hot spring pool in the back mountain. It''s different from other places."


    When Jingjing touches it, the water temperature is just right.


    Green tea explains again: "so many years, maidservant sees the person in master son''s heart finally, the girl is good luck."


    Jingjing touched the water temperature.


    Except for clothes, green tea is just red.


    When she slipped into the pool.


    Just considerate ask a way: "girl, water temperature can be enough?"


    Jingjing nodded: "just right!"


    Green tea then laughed: "the hot spring water is too hot, mixed with the cold spring water in the back mountain, and then through a pool, there is a special person to adjust the water temperature, and then led here."


    Jingjing smacks her tongue.


    How much does this pool cost?


    Rich people in feudal society.


    It''s not common corruption!


    Jingjing sighed.


    Looking at green tea, he said, "why, you know I''m your master for a long time "Sweetheart?"


    Green tea nodded seriously.


    And he said, "isn''t it?"


    She was slightly sorry.


    "Although the master is studying in Tianchan temple, he is the prince after all, and is allowed to be served by servants. We live far away in the other half of the mountain. Every two days, the master will go to our attic to practice internal power, and then we can serve him in daily life."


    She said with a smile: "in the past, when girls went, we could only wait at the door. We had never seen a real person. This time, I saw it. "


    Jingjing nods. It''s like this.


    Green tea continued: "master, for so many years, there is no one around There was no one to wait on. That''s why the maidservant ventured to say, "good luck, girl!"


    That is to say, there is no woman beside Li Yu?!


    Such a man, really can''t see.


    Green tea is a positive nod.


    He said, "I''ve been waiting on my master since I was eight years old, and I''ve been watching."


    She blinked.


    A smile, lips are two shallow pear vortex.


    She continued: "I never thought that the girl was such a good person."


    She blushed and boldly looked at Jingjing: "besides, the girl is the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen!"


    Jingjing touched her face and said, "well, I was angry with your master at that time. Do you know? Do you know why? "


    At that time, Xiahou Yexi and Liyu were so good.


    But why did it fall out.


    Why does Xia Hou leave alone.


    Then disappear, let Jingjing have the chance to pretend to be her.


    These are all riddles.


    Li Yu has never mentioned it.


    Generally speaking, the contradiction between them at that time should be very big.


    Otherwise, how can Li yu think that "Xia Hou Ye Qian" is angry to marry Li Yu?


    Since they are so good, why do they have such a big conflict?


    Jingjing looks at the green tea as if she asked casually.


    Green tea is fierce kneeling in the pool side, said: "master''s matter, maidservant dare not presumptuously add speculation, is dare not tube."


    Jingjing looks at her so nervous.


    I know she misunderstood herself.


    Change a smile.


    Pretending to be relaxed said: "I did not mean that, you get up!"


    She was relieved and squatted on the ground to wait on Jingjing.


    Jingjing said with a smile, "I''m just asking. Don''t be nervous."


    Green tea was a little relieved.


    He took a look outside and said in a low voice, "I just know that at that time The master was so sad that he almost I almost went crazy. "


    Jingjing was surprised.


    What Li Yu said was true.


    Green tea''s fear: "fortunately, the abbot helped, otherwise Master, I''m afraid it''s ruined. "


    Jingjing nodded and thought for a moment: "at that time He, what did he hear? "


    Green tea nodded, hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that I heard that you are married, but the news is not detailed. I only know that you are married to him... "


    Jingjing feels even more wrong.


    Li Yu is practicing there. How can such news come to his ears?!


    Who is operating these? There seems to be a terrorist behind the scenes, in the control of these things.


    "Who is the enemy of Wang Ye?" Jingjing asked.Green tea drooped her cheeks and thought. After a moment, her eyes lit up: "there is a man, the Crown Princess of the Central Plains, Beitang Bingying!"


    "Beitang Bingying?"


    Jingjing looks at green tea in surprise.


    I wonder if I heard you wrong.


    Who knows green tea is definitely nodding.


    "It is," he said


    Jingjing was silent for a moment and asked, "how did you know that?"


    Green tea is a bit hesitant.


    But with her intelligence.


    About also know the reason why Jingjing asked this.


    I took a look outside.


    Take the opportunity to wipe Jingjing''s back.


    Attached to Jingjing''s ear.


    He said in a low voice: "I really don''t know the details, but One thing I can be sure of is that when the master went to the Central Plains, he had a big holiday with the prince and concubine who was very good at martial arts and beautiful. "


    "A big holiday?"


    Green tea nodded: "as for what festival, I don''t know."


    Green tea thought again.


    He said, "but I only know that the Crown Princess and the master met when they were pretending to go out of the mansion. As for the festival, I don''t know


    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    I can''t remember anything.


    All of a sudden, the mind slowly on the degree of some plot.


    Today When I met the little beggar.


    Back in the mansion What happened to the thief again?


    And the thief.


    She''s still a woman. She looks like a beggar.


    Is there any connection between these?


    Will The little beggar and the thief.


    Could it be the same person?


    Jingjing''s mind is tight.


    At that time, Li Yu didn''t say.


    Does he know who the thief is?


    So


    These are Are they all elder martial sisters?!


    Jingjing stands up from the pool.


    Murmured: "I also know who it is, elder martial sister, is elder martial sister, how did I not expect, how could I be so stupid?"


    "Girl -"


    green tea screamed and turned away with a blush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    Jingjing just remembered that she stood up before she was dressed.


    I was embarrassed.


    He sat down again.


    "You don''t know anything else," he said


    Green tea shook her head: "I don''t know."


    After that, I frowned slightly.


    Puzzled, he looked at Jingjing and asked, "girl, you said elder martial sister Who is it? Is it Beitang Bingying


    Jingjing said with a dry smile: "how can I be a fellow of Zhongyuan people? No, I''m talking nonsense. "


    Green tea nodded.


    Not much doubt.


    Just sitting in the bath again.


    Let green tea wipe your back.


    Jingjing took a look at the sky.


    It seems to be almost dawn.


    I''m afraid She and Li Yu that pear flower brew.


    I can''t drink it.


    After the shower.


    She said to green tea, "bring me a suit of men''s clothes and put them on. I want to go out."


    Green tea looks at Jingjing wrapped in bath towel.


    Leng for a moment, said: "girl, the master is not saying..."


    Jingjing said, "if you bring men''s clothes, I will go and explain it to him."


    Green tea hesitated.


    Or choose a set of sky blue robes for her.


    After her hair was taken dry.


    He wore a bun on his head.


    After you put it on.


    She looked at Jingjing in surprise and asked, "why do the clothes fit so well? And a bun for men''s hair? "


    Green tea was stunned at first.


    Then he laughed: "look, the girl doesn''t remember herself, but the master remembers it. So, it''s good for the girl to help her."


    "What do you say?"


    Green tea said with a smile: "girls often like to dress up as men and go out to play with their masters. Besides... "


    She said, "besides, the master has said that a girl is beautiful. If she disguises as a man and is watched by other women, it''s better than being watched by other men when she is dressed as a woman."


    "I see!"


    Jingjing nodded clearly and knew it.


    In the heart is also slightly moved.


    But what can we do now?


    She wants to see the elder martial sister. She can''t make up for her guilt and sympathy for Li Yu. Can she not see the elder martial sister?


    What''s more.


    If she meets her elder martial sister.


    Maybe it can also resolve the misunderstanding between Li Yu and her?


    Jingjing doesn''t know what they have.


    But certainly.


    Li Yu is practicing.


    I heard that I was married to Li Yu.


    Most of the news was put to Li Yu by elder martial sister.


    But


    She was more certain.


    Elder martial sister never knew it was her.


    What''s more, I don''t know what Xia Hou Ye Xi looks like.


    Otherwise, she would never have done it.


    So when I go to see elder martial sister, I may be able to solve their misunderstanding.


    After all, let the Central Plains and the western regions hate each other.


    Because some of their personal grudges would be fine.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing even made up her mind to see her elder martial sister.


    It''s also at the beef stand.


    He was so angry by Li Yue''s cheating.


    I didn''t think of it for a while.


    In addition, the elder martial sister was in a mess at that time.


    She''s a mess, too.


    About two people did not see each other clearly.


    Not to mention.


    That''s their agent''s signature.


    Jingjing turns left and right.


    I looked in the mirror for a while.


    Block your logo with your collar.


    Then he turned to green tea and said, "let''s go, I''ll tell him!"


    Then they went out together.


    Outside in the hall.


    The smell of food and wine has already floated in.


    Jingjing indicates that green tea doesn''t have to follow.


    Let her wait at the door.


    She went in.


    Li Yu is also a person sitting in it.


    Hear Jingjing''s footsteps.


    He turned his head.


    Jingjing sees him turn his head.


    Just smile way: "all ready?"


    He had a smile on his face.


    He nodded with a smile on his face.


    Then, I see Jingjing''s men''s clothes.


    Smile is a little bit of condensation: "what are you doing?"


    Jingjing doesn''t know how to answer the phone for a while.Just sit opposite him.


    I found the bottle of blue and white porcelain on the table.


    The tables in front of each other were filled with a glass of wine.


    "Say with a smile:" Hey, have a drink first, say sorry with you


    Li Yu looks at the smile that does not mean well on her face.


    First, I was stunned.


    Then coldly put down the cup.


    Looking at Jing Jing''s indifference and estrangement, she said, "you first tell me what''s going on."


    Jingjing put down the cup.


    There was a sigh.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said, "I have to go first. I can''t stay here. As for why I left, what''s the matter I can''t tell you now


    Li Yu''s face was blue and white.


    After taking a look at Jingjing.


    He said, "is that what you told me?"


    Jingjing looked at him with a guilty heart and said, "well, don''t you blame me?"


    Li Yu asked: "I blame you. Is it useful? Would you not go? "


    He looked cold.


    But Jingjing can see his helplessness and disappointment.


    I can''t bear it.


    But still nodded.


    Yousi looked at Li Yu and said, "I don''t want to, but I''m going to meet an old friend of mine. This old friend is for me It''s just as important to you as Eve


    Li Yu''s eyes changed.


    After a long time, I looked at Jingjing.


    He said, "do you know that you are very important to me?"


    Jingjing''s eyes flashed and said, "I know it."


    After a long silence from Yu.


    The look actually slightly eased down.


    Looking at Jingjing for a long time, she said, "is the person you want to see really important?"


    Jingjing nods.


    "Didn''t you suddenly forgive the boy Li Yue and go to see him?"


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, I promise not. I really went to see an old friend."


    Li Yu nodded and said, "can someone protect you?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "no need!"


    Li Yu nodded: "in that case Be careful. You go


    Jingjing nods.


    He just got up and turned his head.


    Looking at Li Yu.


    Seriously said: "sorry, next time I have a chance I''ll explain it to you! "


    Li Yu a Zheng, oddly saw Jing Jing one eye.


    The smile on Jingjing''s face has become normal.


    Looking at Li Yue.


    The smile on the face gradually becomes more attractive.


    He said, "in a word I''ll go first. You I''m sorry


    After that, I can''t bear to see it any more.


    He turned around and left.


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    Turn around a walk, toe a little, disappear in the morning color.


    First she went to old man Zhang''s noodle shop.


    After inquiring about old man Zhang, he went to the broken temple again.


    But the temple was empty.


    I think so.


    She just stole so many things from Li Yu.


    Naturally, I won''t be waiting for Li Yu in my hometown.


    Jingjing returns to the city disappointed.


    It was already daybreak.


    Jingjing turns aimlessly in the city.


    Just think, now only afraid to nine Wangfu.


    Let Liu a pang, Nangong Xiu, arrange to meet her elder martial sister.


    Otherwise, there is no other way.


    But She really didn''t want to go back.


    At least for the time being, she doesn''t want to face Liyue.


    After thinking for a moment.


    I remember that I had an agreement with Liu Pang.


    If it''s not convenient to meet.


    It takes ABI''s three calls as a signal.


    Jingjing''s eyes brighten.


    Fast to the direction of the palace.


    I went to the restaurant.


    First of all, I secretly looked around the package that I had hidden and was still lying there safely, when I was safe.


    Just a little relieved.


    Found a hiding place.


    According to the previous training method, I blew three whistles.


    For a while.


    Sure enough, ABI gave three loud calls.


    That voice sounds very sad.


    Listen to Jingjing heart can not help a sour.


    I''ve only been away one night.


    Has Abigail already known?


    After waiting for a long time, Jingjing heard the footsteps coming from a distance.Jingjing gets up.


    First, I hid in a quiet place.


    After waiting for a moment.


    See that carefully looking around and behind the fat figure.


    Just a little relieved.


    Came out of a quiet place.


    I took a look at the fat voice in the light.


    "Brother in law!" he called in a dumb voice


    With that, my eyes would be red.


    Nangong Xiu was also stunned.


    Only that pair of eyes flexible rotation.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    Sigh a, regret of say: "you and leave Yue to have a contradiction?"


    Jingjing was stunned and nodded.


    Then he said with chagrin: "I last night See elder martial sister! "


    "Really?"


    Who knows, Nangong Xiu''s evil eyes.


    It looks even more excited than Jingjing.


    Jingjing was stunned at first.


    Then he asked, "yes, yes!"


    Nangong Xiu said: "well Where is she? "


    "Eh?"


    After Jingjing listened to him.


    There is a short circuit in my mind.


    I couldn''t react for a moment.


    After a while.


    In Nangong Xiu''s expectant eyes.


    I see some clues.


    Nangong Xiuyi doesn''t know where the elder martial sister is?!


    "Sister, brother-in-law I still expect you to take me to see elder martial sister. Don''t you know where she is? "


    In Nangong Xiu''s cold eyes.


    Jing Jing asked.


    With embarrassment and helplessness.


    Scratched his head: "I made her angry."


    "You Have you been in conflict with elder martial sister? "


    Jingjing had no choice but to smile bitterly: "how can we find her?"


    Nangong Xiu shook her head: "she''s trying to avoid me. I can''t find her, but Maybe it''s easy for you to find her! "


    Jingjing had no choice but to smile a few times: "in that case, I''ll have a try!"


    Nangong Xiu said: "I''ll go back first, so that I won''t come out too long and make Liyue suspicious."


    Jingjing nodded: "well, no matter which of us has the news of elder martial sister first, we should inform each other, OK?"


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    Dark eyes.


    It''s back to its usual coldness.


    Jingjing was a little stunned.


    I took a look at him.


    "Good," he whispered


    After that, a little toe, people will disappear in front of us.


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    I took a look at the scenery in the distance.


    It''s already light.


    She stayed up all night.


    Fortunately, before going out, he took a lot of silver from Li Yu.


    Go to a restaurant and have a rest.


    Then, I have the spirit to go to the elder martial sister.


    Maybe, elder martial sister will go to the beef house tonight.


    Jingjing sighed.


    I looked around.


    Make sure nobody''s around.


    It''s just a little pointy.


    People also disappear in the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    It''s on the street.


    Jingjing found the biggest restaurant.


    Although it''s early in the morning.


    But the door of the restaurant is full of people.


    Or check out.


    Or some rich guests coming for morning tea.


    Jingjing goes to the door of the hall.


    But see inside a restless.


    She went forward curiously.


    Just listen to a person surrounded by a small second.


    He was surprised to hear that " You don''t know. I thought that such a little beggar must have no money. When he stepped in, I drove him out. "


    Little two sees the people around him.


    They all looked at him curiously.


    He touched his throat and said, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Most of the rich are in the city.


    It''s boring. I like to listen to gossip.


    Listen to the little beggar.


    He quickly poured a glass of wine for him.


    Said: "come on, little brother, run throat!"


    At ordinary times, the little two serve these people.


    Where is the turn to get others to serve him?


    He''s being served wine at the moment.


    Don''t talk about alcohol.


    Even in face, it''s very comfortable!


    The second brother shook his head happily.


    Looking at the crowd, he continued: "but Guess what? "


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone asked curiously.


    Jingjing also pushed in front of the crowd and asked curiously.


    The younger brother shook his head and said with a smile, "first of all, as soon as he came in, I would drive him out, but he said he came to stay in the shop."


    The second child sighed: "at that time, I thought that although I was a beggar sometimes, I would be able to enter the shop for luxury even if I met many distinguished guests and rewarded them."


    "I don''t believe him, but I think it might be a business if I let him in and ask him carefully."


    "At that time, I asked him to come in and ask him to take out the silver to have a look. Tut Tut, that guy..."


    He said here with a look in his eyes.


    He looked at the surprised expression on the faces of the people with satisfaction.


    And he went on to say, "well Actually took out a longan big pearl


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    "Xiao Er continued:" she threw the things directly to me, asked me to draw water for him, and then went to the clothing store to buy a set of clothes, and gave me the rest


    People who can get into this restaurant.


    Although not as rich as being able to enter the tassel Pavilion.


    But all of them are well-off and have a few spare money.


    But listen to the little two said a little beggar with pearls reward little two.


    They were all slightly surprised.


    Jingjing mingled with the crowd.


    Listen, listen, just laugh.


    It''s really hard to find a place with no iron shoes.


    This style is also a little beggar who can reward pearls.


    Who is not elder martial sister?!


    "So I, I took him to the upper room upstairs..."


    Jingjing heard this.


    Immediately turned and walked up.


    When I went to the third floor, I met a little beggar delivering water.


    See Jingjing break in.


    It''s not like the residents of last night.


    He stopped her and asked, "young master, who are you looking for?"


    Jingjing stopped and gave him a silver spindle: "the rich little beggar who just came in!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he murmured, "it seems that I am still lucky today!"


    Let''s go.


    Just point in the direction of the corner.


    He said with a smile, "go to that room, young master."


    Jingjing nodded her thanks.


    The little boy gave him a strange look.


    He turned his head, walked and murmured, "strange, strange Beggars can not only live in restaurants, but also have a pretty young man to go to him. I want to say, this young man It''s definitely not worse than the ninth prince or the Yu prince who just returned to the western regions. Tut Tut, the little beggar, I don''t know what his luck is. Is it Is there any treasure hidden in him? "


    Jingjing shakes her head slightly.


    The tension in my heart.


    And pray to God.


    Don''t make a mistake this time.


    In order to meet the elder martial sister.


    She is full of twists and turns, but she has experienced too much.


    If it wasn''t for her heart, it would be strong.


    At this time, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Take a deep breath.


    In the direction of the little finger.


    I tidied up my clothes.Down the heart that almost leaps into the mouth.


    He raised his slender hand and knocked on the door.


    This is their cross century No, cross time meeting.


    But also across the life and death of the meeting.


    Bingying''s mood, Jingjing doesn''t know.


    But she can be very sure.


    Her own heart is absolutely very excited


    "Knock -"


    three regular knocks on the door.


    Jingjing waited for three seconds.


    Those three seconds were longer than a century for her.


    It''s been a long time.


    But this time.


    Seems more anxious.


    "Who? Didn''t you just deliver something? Now we don''t need to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. We''ll clean up together when we''re finished bathing... "


    There were vague words from the people inside.


    It''s about food in the mouth.


    Make sure someone''s in the room.


    Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    And The tone and tone of the elder martial sister''s speech.


    Especially the voice with something in it, that''s it.


    It''s elder martial sister, it''s elder martial sister, it''s elder martial sister


    Although her voice has changed.


    Although she can keep her voice down.


    It sounds a bit hoarse.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because I think this person is elder martial sister.


    So that''s how she listens.


    I think it''s elder martial sister.


    "That, that..."


    Jingjing knows that the person inside is elder martial sister.


    Too excited to speak.


    For a long time.


    Just barely let his voice no longer tremble.


    Facing the person inside the door, he said: "number 0087, Liang Jing, obey orders!"


    Silence!


    Dead silence!


    As if the whole world because of this sentence.


    And it condenses.


    Jingjing only feels it.


    The sound of your breathing is especially close to your ears.


    The heart beat like thunder, especially harsh.


    Even the sound of blood flowing in the body.


    That sounds like a good time.


    It''s also so obvious!


    "Kuang Dang -"


    after the dead silence.


    Jingjing only heard a clear voice.


    It''s the sound of broken porcelain.


    In doubt.


    All of a sudden, I heard the sound of vigorous footsteps.


    People haven''t responded yet.


    I saw the beautiful painted door.


    Suddenly it was pulled apart.


    A greasy mouth appeared in front of Jingjing.


    I can see that the dirty things in front of me have not been cleaned.


    A familiar little beggar.


    All of a sudden, he spat out his mouth muscles.


    Staring at Jingjing with big eyes.


    After a while, he hesitated and said, "Jingjing, Jingjing?! You, you are Jingjing?! You, how did you, how did you find me? "


    Boom -


    the world exploded.


    Bingying''s words.


    It''s better than the whispers of relatives.


    It''s elder martial sister, it''s elder martial sister, it''s really elder martial sister?!


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The excitement in my heart is suppressed.


    Pick up two fingers to pick up the oily chicken leg on Bingying''s hand.


    He hugged her fiercely and said in a trembling voice: "elder martial sister, I can find you, Wuwu..."


    Jingjing obviously feels it.


    The body he held was frozen there.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know how much I have suffered and lost in order to meet you Do you know At this moment, how hard and difficult are we waiting for? "


    Jingjing beats Bingying on the back.


    There are lots of bitter narrations.


    Until --


    "cough, cough --"


    Jingjing heard Bingying''s cough, and then Bingying said, "well, Jingjing, take it easy, I just ate half a chicken leg."


    Jingjing was stunned at first.


    Then he released Bingying.


    Up and down to see Bingying again.


    I looked Bingying all over.


    Said: "elder martial sister, how are you doing these days?"


    Jingjing claps Bingying''s hand and asks.


    Bing Ying cautiously looked outside.


    He said, "let''s talk first!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Then they went in.Bingying closes the door.


    I just turned my head.


    Dirty face also can see that she is full of excitement.


    She took Jingjing''s hand excitedly.


    It''s also a look up and down.


    Both of them are excited.


    "I''m fine, and you? How did you get here? "


    Bing Ying sighed and said, "when I was in the Central Plains, I saw your portrait. I was shocked. I came here to look for you. I didn''t find you. I didn''t expect You found me first


    Jingjing nodded and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t know that I had already met you when I was in the Central Plains, but later I was forced to come to the western regions because of some problems It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Bingying nodded.


    Jingjing continued: "elder martial sister, why don''t you Why don''t you take a shower and we''ll have a good chat? "


    Bingying looked at her body.


    Take another look at Jingjing.


    "Haha," he said with a dry smile, "OK, I''ll go now. You wait for me!"


    Jingjing nodded seriously.


    The hand caught Bing Ying''s hand.


    She patted the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, for such a long time I''ve been waiting, not to mention now? "


    Bingying nodded seriously.


    In the dark eyes.


    There is a different light shining.


    She took a look at Jingjing.


    I patted him on the arm.


    Nothing more.


    Jingjing watched her enter behind the steaming screen.


    Not for a while.


    Then I heard the sound of water inside.


    Jingjing, listen.


    I just feel that this is the most wonderful voice in the world.


    The mind is unusually stable.


    Unusual security.


    After experiencing the pain of elder martial sister.


    After discovering that the soul of elder martial sister lived in ancient times.


    In the end, there are still twists and turns, until now!


    She couldn''t describe how excited she was.


    Even now.


    I still can''t believe that I really met my elder martial sister.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Bingying comes out after bathing.


    He was also dressed in men''s clothes.


    Jingjing looks at her.


    Elder martial sister''s face is totally different from that of the 21st century.


    However, it is still so exquisite and beautiful.


    Good luck always seems to be around elder martial sister.


    Two people sit opposite each other.


    According to the custom, they showed the tattoos on their shoulders


    The tattoo is the pattern of their organization.


    This It''s the basis for Jingjing to recognize Bingying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    At that time, in the capital.


    Jingjing saw a different bulge on her shoulder.


    That''s why I''m so sure. This is elder martial sister''s.


    Also fortunately, Bing Ying in the previous period of time.


    On a whim, I pricked this thing.


    After their last identification.


    Are more assured of each other''s identity.


    After a moment of silence, they gradually calmed down.


    Two girls from the same time and space are too excited to speak.


    Two identical hearts, this moment.


    It''s like it''s on each other.


    Found comfort and comfort in general.


    Finally, Jingjing should speak first.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know that I''m here for you?"


    "You''re here for me?"


    Bing Ying is a little surprised.


    After a moment of silence.


    Just bite the lips of bright red, beautiful eyes stare Jing Jing: "is the master let you come?"


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, master asked me to come!"


    Bingying''s brow twisted.


    After thinking for a moment, "I thought it was a coincidence that you saw your portrait at that time I can''t believe it. "


    Bing Ying sighed: "it''s also my fault. At that time, you often went to the prince''s residence to meet me. At first, I just wanted to see you. I thought it was a prank Later, although there is a search, but not very sad, always think you can not come, this is I didn''t expect you to come, either


    Bingying pauses.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "I didn''t expect that you really came to find me!"


    Jingjing nodded: "master is very worried about you. I must find you and Zichen Yuyi."


    Jingjing hesitates for a moment, or looks at Bingying and says: "elder martial sister, you don''t know. The eldest martial brother is caught by the FBI. Their exchange condition is to hand over Zichen''s feather coat within two months, and then let you go, as well as the eldest martial brother!"


    Bingying''s face changed a little.


    Jingjing is puzzled.


    On elder martial sister''s face It''s not worry?!


    Is something wrong?


    No, absolutely not!


    Even if Jingjing betrayed the school.


    Elder martial sister will never have a different heart.


    Elder martial sister is the most affectionate and righteous person!


    But What do you think, elder martial sister.


    It''s not really worrying.


    What''s going on?


    Jingjing pondered for a while and asked Bingying, "elder martial sister, I brought a communicator. Do you want to talk to master? But I have to steal it back from Jiuwang mansion! "


    Bing Ying shook her head: "no, I don''t talk to master!"


    Jingjing was even more surprised: "elder martial sister, when are you going to go back to the 21st century with me?"


    Bingying heard Jingjing this question.


    First of all, I was a little stunned.


    Then he looked a little dim.


    Looking a little dodgy, I looked out of the window at the scenery.


    Light said: "this problem Let''s discuss it later. You''ve come to the ancient times. Let''s talk about the past and play around! "


    Jing Jing doesn''t understand of Cu eyebrow see toward ice Ying.


    I don''t know.


    But she knew that elder martial sister''s character was unique.


    Said not to discuss, you ask her, she will not say.


    There''s a week left anyway.


    Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it later.


    Thinking of this, Jingjing was a little relieved.


    Bingying is happy to see that Jingjing doesn''t want to talk about the 21st century.


    And Jingjing is in a trance.


    I think Bingying can''t accept it for a moment because of Nangong show. She suddenly returns to the 21st century.


    So, I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    They first explained how they came to ancient times.


    Then, it is to listen to Bingying tell some of their own experiences without concealment.


    And Jingjing is in front of Bingying.


    It''s like an ugly duckling with low self-esteem.


    She''s too embarrassed to say what happened to her.


    Because her experience is not good.


    What about elder martial sister?


    It''s as if everything is surrounded by a halo.


    However.


    Whether it''s Bing Ying or Jing Jing.


    Ever since.


    It''s the first time I''ve been so relaxed.


    They all have a new life.


    We have new relatives, new friends and people we like.


    But there are many secrets.


    Only those from the same time and space can share.To understand.


    Not everyone can listen.


    So.


    Now, it seems that the two of them are very close to each other.


    It''s so relaxing.


    In front of the food and wine, two people a cup.


    Sometimes laugh, sometimes tears.


    I don''t know if it''s because they are too happy.


    Therefore, there is no trace of intoxication.


    They talked from morning till night.


    Said a lot of things.


    Knowing that the sun has set in the west, they are not tired yet.


    By the end of the day, it was completely dark.


    They did not talk about their experiences in ancient times.


    They lay down in bed and went to sleep.


    Two different hands.


    But it was tightly signed.


    Both hearts seem to have found their own shore.


    Sleeping so peacefully.


    Sleeping so peacefully.


    Until it was light again.


    The two talents slowly opened their eyes at the same time.


    After washing Jingjing and Bingying.


    First they went downstairs for breakfast.


    They were still dressed as men.


    Between speaking and acting.


    The joy of meeting each other was revealed.


    Nothing is not intimate laughter.


    Hands are often pulled together.


    Just like in the 21st century.


    They are always hand in hand.


    In ancient times.


    The two acted as men.


    They don''t know.


    Rumor has been flying away like wings


    "Well, I heard that the restaurant in the east of the city is the best one. There is a little beggar with pearls


    "It''s more than that. I heard that the little beggar turned out to be a very beautiful man..."


    "Yes, it seems that the little beggar is a young, handsome and handsome rich man..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that two good young people are actually men who break their sleeves..."


    "No, I heard that they often hold hands, even when there are many people, they don''t avoid it. They often hold hands, and they don''t avoid people when they go in and out..."


    And two women who were dazzled by the joy of reunion.


    I didn''t notice the rumors at all.


    I didn''t notice They each have what the three best men of their time are looking for


    They don''t care.


    Just go shopping hand in hand every day.


    Whether in the 21st century or in ancient times.


    Neither of them has been so relaxed.


    "Elder martial sister, look at this. It''s so beautiful. Do you want it?"


    "No, it''s so vulgar. When did your taste get worse?"


    "Ha Elder martial sister, you hurt me. Ah, ice sugar gourd, two strings of ice sugar gourd... "


    In the city of western regions, it is the most prosperous street.


    Two young people are talking and laughing.


    A quirky tone.


    The local people don''t understand.


    They are also good at changing faces.


    So no one found out they were women.


    However.


    There are a few people following But it''s not.


    There''s a dial on the right.


    See two people laughing.


    One of them asked, "Lingwei, the crown princess is here. Why doesn''t the crown prince come to meet you?"


    The man questioned frowned.


    He said: "no, the prince''s work in jiuwangfu is not finished yet. He said I don''t want the crown princess to interfere any more! "


    He thought in silence.


    Have a wife who''s too strong.


    Great pressure!


    The prince also wants to be independent and finish it quickly!


    "Yes


    One on the left.


    "Major general, do you want to tell the master The little beggar actually How can I know Princess nine? What''s more, they have such a good relationship. "


    There was a slight pause in the voice.


    He continued: "I''ve never heard of that. Miss Xia Hou has such a best friend!"


    "Shut up, I have my own opinion!"


    He suddenly thought of the report.


    What the master said.


    "Since she is so happy Then let her go, follow them and keep her safe. As for the little beggar As long as you don''t lose her, you can''t catch her! "


    One in the middle.


    "Manager Zheng What does the Lord think? "


    Isn''t it?


    Mingming drowns his sorrow with wine every day.In a daze at Puzhen garden.


    However, after hearing about the princess.


    But he didn''t move.


    It''s just for people to follow.


    What do you think?


    Manager Zheng glanced at him.


    Light said: "you know what! Follow me


    The LORD said.


    I''ve never seen Princess nine so happy.


    He also secretly watched it in the dark several times.


    It''s up to her.


    As long as you don''t lose people.


    About to let the princess have such a happy life for a few days.


    To be honest.


    She had never seen a princess so happy.


    I just don''t understand. The princess was found in a broken temple.


    It was discovered with Yejin.


    Why What about Beitang Bingying''s younger martial sister?


    Strange. Strange.


    By the way, Ye Jin Ye Jin''s business should be fast.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you in conflict with your brother-in-law?"


    Jingjing is surrounded by ice sugar gourd.


    Looking at a central plains peddler who was passing by and calling for something.


    Meng thought of Nangong Xiu''s words.


    He asked Bingying vaguely.


    Bingying bit ice sugar gourd action a little pause.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "well, I''m kind enough to help him in the western regions, but I don''t think I''m too busy. If I don''t give him a look, I''m really kicking my nose. Don''t worry about him!"


    "Really?"


    Jingjing looks at Bingying suspiciously.


    He asked.


    Bingying nodded: "nature is true, nature is true!"


    Jingjing was a little stunned and didn''t ask any more questions.


    She doesn''t know the character of elder martial sister?


    It''s too strong.


    There must be something shameful.


    It''s not convenient to tell her.


    He was discovered by Nangong Xiu again.


    That''s why I''m angry.


    Thinking of this, Jingjing shut up.


    But Bing Ying comes to Jing Jing''s ear.


    He said, "well, there are more and more people following these days. If we suddenly disappear, what do you think they will do?"


    Jingjing also lowered her voice.


    Pretend they''re talking intimately.


    Murmured suspiciously, "is that ok? It doesn''t matter to others, just general Xiahou I don''t want him to worry! "


    Li Yue must have given it to general Xiahou.


    The two of them are also making sure that the three groups of people who are following are not "malicious" and don''t care.


    Now it looks like a thief.


    It makes Jingjing dare not take risks.


    Bingying sprays her nose to Jingjing''s nervous appearance.


    Laugh: "I''m joking, you''re nervous!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Jingjing laughed twice.


    Said: "elder martial sister, this joke is not funny at all."


    Bing Ying looks like an adult.


    He pinched Jingjing''s bulging cheek.


    Smile: "little girl, look at you..."


    Jingjing suddenly lost interest.


    To Bingying said: "elder martial sister, let''s go back to the restaurant, I''m tired."


    Bingying nodded: "well, those guys followed me for a day, and I was dazzled."


    They went back to the restaurant together.


    Jingjing lies in the most luxurious room in this restaurant.


    Lying on the softest chair in the room.


    Lazy with his hands to support his forehead.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    He said: "elder martial sister Why did you steal Li Yu''s silver when you made so much money in ancient times? "


    She said, looking at Bingying.


    Hope to know about Bingying and Liyu.


    Bingying laughed twice: "that boy, I just can''t stand him."


    Jingjing frowned and thought for a moment.


    Said: "elder martial sister, in fact, what do you have with him?"


    Jingjing said with a serious face: "at that time, in fact, I was pretending to be Xiahou Yexi in order to change the burden my father gave me."


    Jingjing sighed: "without master''s burden, we can''t go back to the 21st century. That''s why I disguised myself as Xiahou Yexi, traded with Liyue and married him."


    Jingjing frowned deeply: "but I still don''t know why Liyue wants me to marry him. Normally He also knows about Xia Hou Yexi and Li Yu. He doesn''t know why he wants to damage Xia Hou Yexi''s reputation... "


    Said here, Jingjing suddenly stopped.


    Looking at Bingying with an incredible face.


    He said: "elder martial sister He, he knew who I was. At that time It''s just so coincidental that you revealed to Li Yu the news that "Xiahou Yexi" married Li Yu. Is there any connection between them? "


    After that, he looks at Jingjing suspiciously.


    Li Yue knows the truth.


    The elder martial sister knew that she happened to leak the news to Li Yu.


    They have a purpose.


    Is to deal with Li Yu.


    So Could it be a partnership?


    But Bingying laughs: "you''ve seen too many suspense movies, haven''t you? There are so many coincidences. I don''t know Li Yue at all. As for Liang Zi who is with Li Yu That''s a long time ago. "


    "What Liang Zi?"


    Jingjing plucked a walnut.


    Pass it to Bingying.


    Ask Bingying.


    Bingying chews the walnut slowly.


    A bitter smile.


    He said to Jingjing, "at that time, my Tianxiang restaurant was very popular. Naturally, it was eye-catching."


    She licked her lips.


    He poured himself a cup of tea.


    Sitting cross legged across from Jingjing, he said, "these princes of the western regions have some property in the Central Plains. Otherwise, where did they get so much money?"


    "Like me, I also opened a branch of Beijing roast duck in the western regions."


    "At that time, Li Yu''s restaurant may have seen that my restaurant''s business was good and was threatened."


    "We have sent people to find fault many times, but we have dealt with it skillfully."


    "You don''t know. My shopkeeper''s name is Mei Tianxing. He''s a very powerful businessman. Sometimes he doesn''t even tell me some troubles. I don''t know."


    "It''s a coincidence that when Li Yu came to find fault himself, he happened to meet me."


    "They don''t like each other, but they start to work. Once they come and go, they will be married!"


    "Later, Nangong Xiu investigated him many times because of the wordless heavenly book. I took it over because he had some hatred with me."


    Here we are.


    Bing Ying smiles: "I told him that he and Li Yue are the biggest enemies in the Central Plains. I''m going to destroy him, so Hehe, Liang Zi''s knot grows deeper and deeper. He hates me, and I don''t like him


    Jingjing nods.


    While learning the truth.


    Also see the ice Ying words inside and outside of another meaning.


    That is, elder martial sister''s feelings for Nangong Xiu.


    Although they are in a little conflict now.


    It''s also because of Nangong Xiu''s self-esteem and his heart.


    It''s not like the conflict between Jingjing and Liyue.


    That''s the real contradiction.


    They''re just a couple.


    It won''t be long before it''s all right!


    But look at the meaning of elder martial sister.


    But he has completely regarded Nangong Xiu as his most important person.


    Inside and outside, it''s all about Nangong Xiu.Between words and expressions.


    It''s all so natural.


    It seems that she has been fully integrated into this era.


    I''ve completely accepted it in my heart.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying.


    Suddenly his face became serious.


    Sit up straight.


    Said: "elder martial sister, we meet, already three days?"


    Bingying nodded: "yes, three days."


    Jingjing said: "elder martial sister, there are only four days left. There is one problem that you must face up to, that is When are you going to say goodbye to nangongxiu? We''re going back to... "


    "Jingjing, where''s your package?"


    Bingying didn''t listen to what Jingjing said.


    Seems to suddenly think of what, Meng asked.


    Jingjing asked, "what package?"


    Bingying said, "the package that master gave you!"


    Jingjing said: "well, I put it in the palace, on the dead beam!"


    "Oh, that''s good. No one else knows?" Bing Ying asked.


    Jingjing said: "no one else knows. Without this, we can''t go back."


    Bingying nodded again: "so What about the communicator? Have you hidden them all? "


    Jingjing nodded strangely: "put it on the bottom of the closet in my room."


    Jingjing pauses for a moment and looks at Bingying in a puzzled way: "elder martial sister, why do you ask this? Why are you suddenly interested in this? "


    Bingying dry smile twice, said: "nothing, I know what you want to say to me, only four days, isn''t it?"


    Jingjing nodded: "elder martial sister, you just remember!"


    Bingying said: "these days, we don''t want to talk about the sadness of parting any more. Let''s talk about other things!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jingjing throws an almond into her mouth.


    Ask Bingying.


    Bingying said: "of course You and Li Yue have already done something


    "What do I do with him? What do I do with him?"


    Bingying said with a smile: "of course, it''s about reconciliation!"


    Jingjing''s brow twisted a little.


    I took a look at Bingying.


    He said: "elder martial sister Forget it. I''m leaving in a few days


    I don''t know if it''s because of that.


    Jingjing has a heart of escape.


    I don''t want to do my own business any more.


    Tell Li Yue.


    After a moment of silence, Bing Ying said, "are you really willing to give up like this?"


    Jingjing thought for a moment and nodded: "I I really don''t want to


    She learned to be a master.


    In the 21st century, it must be an invincible agent.


    Plus elder martial sister.


    In the future, the two of them will be world famous.


    She can be like a senior sister.


    So much fame and fortune is waiting for her.


    Why does she want to leave Yue?


    Just take advantage of this.


    It is time to make peace, but also to endure the pain of parting.


    Bingying puts down her tea cup.


    Don''t cross Jingjing''s body seriously.


    Looking at her, she said, "although I don''t know much about love, I have a question for you. You always answer me!"


    "Please, elder martial sister!"


    Jingjing bit her lip.


    Like a great decision, ask Bingying.


    Bingying said: "you tell me, just leave, you really won''t regret it? Won''t you regret it? You really Are you willing to leave Yue? "


    Jingjing is stunned by Bingying.


    After thinking for a moment.


    Just looking at Jingjing.


    Honest said: "really It will be a pity. "


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Looking at Jingjing said: "since you know you will regret, why don''t you think about it now, and leave Yue to remove the misunderstanding, just want to make this awkward?"


    Now that we''re talking.


    Jingjing then honest said: "I don''t want to wait until the time to leave, but also to endure the pain of a parting."


    That''s all.


    Tears really came down.


    Holding Jingjing''s hand.


    With a serious and helpless face, she said, "elder martial sister, you should know that we have no relatives from childhood to adulthood. You should know how important you, elder martial brothers and master are to each other."


    Mention here.


    Bingying''s look dimmed for a moment.


    He nodded.


    "I know," he said


    Jingjing said: "at that time We all thought you were dead and killed. Do you know How miserable are we? "Jingjing said here.


    The voice choked.


    Tears flow more turbulent.


    She looks at Jingjing.


    He said seriously: "I was I could hardly resist the blow at that time. "


    She pauses.


    Try to recover some of your emotions.


    After a while.


    Just a face serious looking at Jingjing said: "and now, I really like from Yue."


    "Originally, it was hard for me to accept my departure, but I had to go back."


    "So I''ve been avoiding this almost all the time. "


    "I''m going to tell Liyue the truth."


    "I can say it tomorrow morning, but I have to put it off till now. Why?"


    "Because I can''t bear to say, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''m afraid to suffer that kind of separation again. It''ll make me miserable! "


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Looking at Bing Ying, she said: "so, now I know he''s sorry for me, but I want to take this opportunity to completely end it, so as not to suffer another parting!"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing with complicated eyes.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked her, "do you know that you and my fellow senior brothers are not much younger than me, why can I become a secret agent and you But always just a rookie hiding in the halo of me and my elder martial brother? "


    He was asked what was on his mind.


    Jingjing was stunned there.


    Although I always know my weakness.


    But Bing Ying said it.


    In my heart, I still feel very bad.


    She always knew she was a rookie.


    I always know that if I want to be a secret agent like elder martial sister.


    That''s almost impossible.


    Elder martial sister and elder martial brother, as well as elder martial brother, have always encouraged her.


    Never made fun of her.


    They have never been in front of Jingjing.


    So frankly.


    Although it''s obvious


    But speaking it out in person is another matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    This time Bingying said it so directly.


    Jingjing feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Pursed his lips and shook his head: "elder martial sister, you want to call me stupid, right?"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing with a look of hate: "yes, I want to scold you, I want to wake you up!"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing''s white face.


    He continued: "the reason why you are not like me and my elder martial brother is not because of your limited ability, nor because of your lack of qualification and talent, but because of your character."


    Bing Ying sighed: "before, we all felt that you had our protection, and there was no need for you to work so hard and grow so fast, but now I found that our previous ideas were all wrong, and they all hurt you. "


    Bing Ying shakes her head.


    Helplessly said: "you will be like this, because you are indecisive, no characteristics of the character, hurt you."


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Jingjing seems to be hit in the head.


    Knock wake up, but don''t understand what general.


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Looking at Jingjing helplessly, she said: "it''s because you are always so indecisive, procrastinating, and Too afraid of feelings, so You will become such a useless person


    Jingjing''s brain is a mess at first.


    In Bing Ying''s words.


    Gradually actually understood.


    Bing Ying looks at the change of her face.


    It was a long time before I sighed.


    Said: "when You can change your character, so You will not be inferior to me. "


    Bingying patted Jingjing on the back of her hand.


    "I believe that one day you will surpass me and elder martial brother," he said


    Looking at the sincerity in Bingying''s eyes.


    Jingjing''s heart.


    For a moment, I couldn''t say what it was like.


    I always feel that.


    Those things that you are repressed by.


    It was taken away.


    It''s like a man in the dark.


    Seeing the light.


    Her heart.


    Slowly, it seems to find the light.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Looking out of the window, he said, "elder martial sister, I understand!"


    Bingying looks at her seriously.


    Listen to her finish.


    It''s just a smile on my face.


    Heavily patted Jingjing''s shoulder: "you are finally sensible!"


    Jingjing smiles in front of her.


    Looking at Bingying, she said, "elder martial sister, I know all about it. Let me think about it by myself."


    Bingying nodded.


    Give her a pat on the shoulder.


    He said: "you think about it, don''t think about it. Do you understand?"


    Jingjing nods.


    Bingying said: "I''ll go out for a walk and give you some time. You stay in the Inn and have a rest. Think about it and think about what I said."


    Jingjing nodded seriously: "elder martial sister, don''t worry!"


    Jingjing after Bingying left.


    A man was buried in the bed.


    Start thinking seriously.


    Many things, all the people around, those people''s good, those people''s bad


    And Bingying went out.


    When I turned around, I had a parcel in my hand.


    I saw her turn from the public toilet of the restaurant.


    People become that dirty, messy beggar again


    Tonight, I don''t know which palace will suffer again.


    Jingjing is alone in the restaurant.


    When it''s dark.


    At last, I thought about a lot of things thoroughly.


    Especially about Liyue.


    When I went to Mangshan cauliflower.


    What ling''er said.


    Maybe Jingjing has a shadow in her heart.


    That''s why I''m so angry.


    However, from Yue bad, more is his good.


    He always trusts Jingjing unconditionally at any time.


    Protect Jingjing.


    For nothing else.


    Because Jingjing is his family.


    What''s more, Li Yue made use of Jing Jing.


    Probably because of Li Yu.


    He also has his helplessness.


    Although he used himself at first.


    But later, I really fell in love.


    He didn''t want to tell the truth.


    In fact, will it be because Jingjing will leave him.


    So I dare not say it at all?


    Although Li Yue did not say.


    But Jingjing can feel it.Li Yue thinks highly of her.


    If before did not ask from Yue is not mask man.


    He repeatedly said that if Li Yue cheated himself.


    How angry they will be.


    I''m afraid Li Yue has already told the story.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing only feels that her mind has been broadened a lot.


    What Bingying said to her.


    It''s so important to her.


    Maybe later, she can''t change her indecisive character immediately.


    But at least, she will change herself slowly.


    At the thought of this, the body relaxed.


    She got up and arranged herself.


    I washed my face.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    Jingjing lights a candle.


    Open the window, want to see the sky outside, and then go to find elder martial sister.


    "Bang bang -"


    Jingjing just opened the window.


    But suddenly was a few "bang bang" sound to wake up.


    Just got out of bed.


    All of a sudden, it was washed away a lot.


    She followed the voice.


    I can''t help looking at the sky.


    I saw the gray sky.


    Suddenly it becomes gorgeous.


    The red and colorful fireworks.


    A group of lively surrounded in the sky.


    And keep on playing.


    I don''t know who it is.


    That''s a lot of money.


    This is a colorful fireworks in the starry sky.


    It''s like the government''s fireworks in the sky on New Year''s eve of the 21st century.


    Pedestrians on the roadside.


    Those well-dressed night walkers.


    They all stopped and looked curiously at the fireworks dancing in the sky.


    Jingjing''s face is red.


    Also slowly look up.


    There was a little surprise in my eyes.


    I think silently in my heart.


    Is it a festival today?


    Those fireworks, gradually formed a red heart in the air.


    Jingjing can''t help but get a fright.


    I was surprised.


    Jingjing found that the sky suddenly under the maple leaf rain.


    All over the sky are red leaves.


    Flying in the air.


    It looks like a bright red meteor shower.


    The fiery red color floated in front of my eyes.


    As if the heart is full of up.


    As if those lonely and empty.


    Already depressed.


    It was blown away by the red maple leaves all over the sky.


    It''s crowded out.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful -"


    Jingjing sighed.


    People on the road.


    They couldn''t help but sing the same praises.


    Forget the pace.


    Jingjing thought.


    I don''t know which rich man is so extravagant.


    Must be chasing girls?


    I don''t know which girl can be so lucky and happy.


    This is made by a romantic master.


    Jingjing suddenly reaches out her hand.


    Picked up a maple leaf.


    On the red maple leaves.


    It was written in dark lines.


    "I go through fire and water to do what you want, and I go through fire and water to stop what you don''t want..." Jingjing was shocked.


    These words sound very interesting.


    Why are they all so familiar?


    Jingjing suppressed the doubts in her heart.


    Put away the maple leaf.


    Another one.


    The other is a different font.


    Juanxiu wrote it.


    "I love you not because of who you are, but because of who I am when I am with you."


    Jingjing frowned.


    The feeling of doubt in my heart.


    It''s deeper.


    Another one.


    It says: "the days with you are so real; the days without you are so helpless; the days with you are so comfortable; the days without you are so looking forward to."


    These words


    How to sentence by sentence.


    Sounds so familiar?


    You can see where these words come from.


    In Jingjing reverie.


    I saw a flower in front of me.


    "Shua Shua" came a purple figure.


    Jingjing looks up a little.


    The man who saw the sky suddenly fell in front of her.Fall out of the window and stand with her.


    I don''t know how he did it.


    I saw the purple figure in front of me.


    The reflection of maple leaf is reflected in the blue pupil in my eyes.


    Everything looks good.


    It''s all so bewitching.


    The purple figure slowly drew out a fire red rose from behind.


    Pass it to Jingjing.


    "I''m sorry," he said


    Finish these three words.


    He shut up.


    Nothing was said.


    Nothing was asked.


    It''s just three simple words.


    Jingjing only felt her body vibrate.


    For a time, people were in a daze.


    Hands are holding two red maple leaves.


    I want to pick up that bunch of roses.


    But I was stunned there.


    For a moment, there was no time to respond.


    Only when you are in love can you be a woman.


    It''s always easy to be spoiled.


    It''s always easy to get angry with your lover.


    At that time, the body was delicate and the meat was expensive.


    Plus the new love.


    They are more vulnerable and sensitive.


    At this time, I saw such a romantic scene for the first time.


    I don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Fool, pick it up."


    A whisper came.


    Jingjing has a look.


    Downstairs, Bing Ying stands in the crowd.


    Anxiously looking at Jingjing.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    I don''t know what to think.


    Wriggling to hide.


    He turned and went back to the room.


    Li Yue stood there awkwardly and innocently.


    Take a look at Bingying.


    Icy straight stomp.


    Secretly scold Jingjing, the worthless one.


    And from the Yue sat in a chase action.


    Looking at these two clearly love each other.


    But I dare not admit it.


    I think it''s amazing.


    But stubborn refused to forgive each other.


    It''s very urgent.


    If there are two people, one can open up a little.


    Or if there''s someone who''s willing to let go.


    That''s great.


    But they both stood in a dead corner.


    From Yue got ice Ying''s instruction.


    Know that you are wrong first.


    No more hesitation.


    Step a step, then walked in.


    Jingjing hears the sound.


    Look around.


    See leave Yue feet good walk on the ground.


    This is the first time that he left Yue without a mask.


    See Li Yue walking.


    He was already tall.


    Even more beautiful and handsome.


    Wearing a purple dress of high prestige.


    Stand here like this.


    Shi Shi ran came over.


    It''s really like the sun, the moon and the stars.


    But I just turned my head.


    I don''t want to be seen by him.


    I don''t want her to know.


    How much I admire him in my heart.


    Especially don''t want him to know.


    I saw the fireworks and maple leaves all over the sky.


    When I see that bunch of roses again.


    I''ve already forgiven him.


    Just tell yourself in your heart.


    Don''t forgive so quickly.


    It''s not because of affectation.


    It''s not because of indecision.


    It''s because I care too much.


    Care about being cheated next time.


    Hurt again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    The more emotional people are, the easier they are to be trapped by such things.


    In fact, as long as Jingjing meets this person.


    I have forgotten everything for a long time.


    "At least I''m a big man. I can''t hold this flower all the time Rose. "


    Li Yue''s low voice sounds like a dream.


    Still so charming.


    Outside are fireworks ringing through the sky.


    The maple leaf is still under the sun.


    It didn''t stop.


    Just listen to Li Yue continue to say: "take it first, listen to me say a few words, if you want to forgive me, just like, don''t want to forgive, I will deal with you."


    Jingjing hesitated.


    Biting my lips.


    After receiving the bunch of roses that were obviously packaged by elder martial sister, I received them.


    From Yue''s blue pupil.


    It seems to be relaxing.


    For a while.


    Just looking at Jingjing.


    "I know you blame me for cheating you, but But I''m afraid you''ll leave me. "


    He seems to have a stupid mouth.


    I don''t know how to say sweet words.


    What Bingying taught him to say.


    I don''t remember anything at the moment.


    Just remember to tell her the truth.


    She didn''t want to hear her own lies.


    After a pause.


    Just looking at Jingjing''s face, she said seriously: "at the beginning, I admit that I used you."


    He sighed: "but then My feelings for you are real. Even I can''t control myself. "


    Li Yue said here.


    Can''t help but hand tightly covered Jingjing''s hand.


    Jingjing struggled twice.


    I didn''t struggle.


    Li Yue sighed.


    Take a look at Jingjing.


    The grip is tighter.


    Blue pupil.


    Always tightly wring to see the face of Jing Jing.


    As if I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    From Yue this twist under the vision.


    I can find something different in her eyes.


    As if I had never seen this man before.


    He said: "I''m not afraid that general Xiahou knows your true identity and is my enemy."


    "I''m not afraid that you have no identity. I don''t care. I don''t care about anything..."


    He sighed.


    Voice actually took meaning, choked: "I care about, only one thing, that is you, that is you, do you understand?"


    Jingjing just felt her hand was shaking by the man in front of her.


    Shaking.


    Jingjing only feels her thoughts.


    And the high strength of anti-counterfeiting.


    It''s all gone.


    I just want to forgive him.


    He is a prince.


    A prince with a heart for the throne.


    But he did it for the best.


    He would not hesitate to fight against general Xiahou.


    So Jingjing''s position in his heart.


    How important it is.


    Jingjing likes this feeling very much.


    If you don''t mean to be straight.


    I''m afraid that I''ll break the gong and laugh in front of Li Yue.


    "Jingjing, I lied to you before. That''s because of Li Yu. I''ll explain it to you later."


    "But then My feelings for you are true. Do you trust me? "


    His hand tightened Jingjing''s.


    That big warm palm.


    Let Jingjing can''t help nostalgia.


    Moreover, this is the first time Li Yue called Jing Jing''s name.


    He called Jingjing.


    It''s not another woman who looks the same as herself -


    Xia Hou Ye Xi!


    "As long as you like, I can really do it. In this life, you are the only one!"


    A light sentence came out.


    Jingjing can''t bear to scold him any more.


    Now in my head at the moment.


    I remember.


    It''s all his usual good.


    Usually considerate.


    And unlimited trust in yourself.


    She just felt her eyes warm.


    Can''t help but come forward to pounce on Li Yue.


    Hoarse, choking voice.


    I don''t want Liyue to see the expression on his face.


    Just asked, "so You are not afraid of the king of the western regions. General Xiahou will come to embarrass you. So And not to the throne? "


    Li Yue didn''t hesitate any more.


    Just looking at the fire red rose which was put aside by Jingjing.After a moment of silence.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    Actually honest said: "I am afraid!"


    Jingjing was stunned.


    The disappointment in my heart is just forming.


    Not yet.


    Listen to from Yue continue to say: "but I will try."


    His hands.


    Just holding Jingjing tightly.


    Blue pupil because of the brilliant color outside the strange red.


    In the pupil.


    But only the reflection of Jingjing.


    It''s like in his eyes.


    There''s only Jingjing.


    He continued, "but If these things are going to fail because of a woman, it''s not going to happen


    He looked at Jingjing sincerely.


    There is no sweet talk.


    There is only sincerity.


    Such a romantic night.


    But only such simple words.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Just let this excellent man.


    It''s more attractive.


    It''s even more compelling.


    If he''s not telling the truth.


    Jingjing will not be so moved.


    Listen to leave Yue to continue to say: "besides, I also early arrange, you don''t need to worry."


    He was silent for a moment.


    I licked my dry lips.


    The hand is just holding Jingjing''s hand tightly.


    Said: "otherwise, how can I let you pretend to be Xiahou Yexi I have plans and I am sure that''s why... "


    "But don''t worry, I will never hide you again."


    Jingjing has already forgiven him.


    Listen to what he said.


    And the care in his eyes.


    Can''t help but sneer, said: "so good."


    Li Yue said: "these things, I will tell you later."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "well Now that you have said that, I will forgive you for the time being and see your future performance. In this period of time, I will test you first. "


    Li Yue nodded: "as for the matter between you and Beitang Bingying, I won''t ask for a moment, just You told me you were leaving me? To what What is the 20th century? "


    Leave Yue this words to ask.


    Jingjing was completely stunned there.


    "You know that?"


    Li Yue nodded.


    "Although I have a problem with nangongxiu and Beitang Bingying, but She said it was your elder martial sister who taught me how to make up with you. "


    Li Yue said here.


    There was a slight frown.


    She said, "although she didn''t say clearly what you want to leave, she just said that you want to go back to the 21st century."


    "I, I am..."


    Jingjing was there for a moment.


    For a while.


    I can''t speak.


    No answer.


    Li Yue looks at her stammering appearance.


    Suddenly I held Jingjing tightly.


    Said: "don''t go, if I cheat you or don''t cheat you, you have to leave, then How can you embarrass me? "


    He seems to be going to tie Jingjing into his arms.


    Said: "do not go, I do not allow you to go, I said, you can not go."


    Jingjing was poured into her ears by his voice.


    It''s like someone''s hitting her head with something.


    Jingjing just felt that her strength was drawn to him little by little.


    She could only let Liyue hold her.


    Can only lean on the chest from Yue.


    Listen to Li Yue''s voice.


    "Jingjing, if I''d rather risk the throne than keep you by my side, then Will you stay? "


    Jingjing was deeply shocked.


    The throne is for Liyue.


    That''s all he has.


    However, in order to make Jingjing stay.


    But he did not hesitate to risk the throne


    The fight for the throne is dangerous.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose your life.


    Not to mention taking big risks.


    Jingjing didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She knew her mission from the first day.


    Her arrival.


    It''s to take elder martial sister back to the 21st century.


    Save the elder martial brother.


    In addition, this time I fell out with Liyue.


    In her mind.


    All of them are taking elder martial sister back quickly.


    She is different from Bing Ying.


    Bingying was drowned because she was chased by the FBI.In ancient times, I hardly thought I could go back.


    Jingjing is different.


    When Jingjing comes.


    The master told her clearly.


    Her mission and purpose.


    She knew that at that time.


    I have to go back.


    She looks at Li Yue.


    I don''t want to answer too fast.


    I don''t want to be perfunctory or he.


    Just looking at Li Yue.


    After a long time, he said, "I think I, even if I go back, I, I can actually come back. "


    Jingjing said that.


    My eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, I can go back and then come back. Yes, I can go first and then come back."


    She looked at Li Yue with a look of hope.


    Continue to say with a smile: "I really can, I go back first, then let the master send me back."


    The more she said, the more excited she was: "Li Yue, let me go back first. When I go back, I will come back as soon as I save my elder martial brother."


    Jingjing kept on saying, "my elder martial brother was caught by a group of bad guys. If I don''t go back to save him, he can''t get out, so If you save my elder martial brother, I''ll come back immediately, OK? "


    Li Yue''s face changed a little.


    Looking at Jingjing, he said, "how You can do that. Who is your elder martial brother? Who is your master? "


    Li Yue said to himself.


    A frown.


    "Although the Luoying sword technique of the Beitang family is world famous, it is not passed on to outsiders," he said


    Leave Yue brow tight tight tight.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "your master Is it the cologne


    Li Yue became interested: "tell me where you are and who caught your elder martial brother. Tell me, I will help you get back."


    Here we are.


    Li Yue''s face darkened: "I always feel As soon as you leave, I don''t know when you will come back. "


    Jingjing is busy pulling away from Yue.


    Said: "no one can save my elder martial brother, only I can save him."


    Jingjing sighed.


    Looking at Li Yue, he said in a low voice, "believe me, I will. You will come back, and you will come back."


    Li Yue is holding her hand tightly.


    Don''t let go of her hand, also won''t go.


    Just looking at Jingjing.


    A face seriously said: "in case of an accident?"


    Li Yue holds her hand tightly.


    I won''t let go at all.


    Seems to be afraid of Jing Jing suddenly disappeared.


    Just looking at Jingjing, she said, "I''ve never said these sweet words, and I won''t coax people."


    Li Yue sighed and said, "but I will tell you the truth. In the palace, when I was forbidden by the king''s father, do you know how much I miss you? Then I know how important you are to me. "


    Jingjing sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "when I see you, you know how happy I am."


    He sighed.


    Then he said: "the reason why I would rather have been splashed with sewage at that time, I was not afraid of falling into the bad reputation of being a great success, because I know that the black hand behind me must be a ruthless and skillful person. I don''t want to see you in danger. "


    "You leave these days, I think of you all the time, worried about you. You said How can I leave you for a day when you say I am like this? What''s more As soon as you leave, I don''t know when I will see you! "


    He just held Jingjing''s hand.


    I won''t let go.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Want to struggle, but not willing, also can not break free.


    But he said helplessly, "no, I can''t betray my master and elder martial brother. I can''t stay here."


    At this point, Jingjing''s face coldly pulled down: "don''t forget, our agreement, but only three days, three days later, we don''t owe each other!"


    Jingjing couldn''t bear what she said just now.


    Say that again.


    In my heart, don''t mention how hard it is.


    But see to leave Yue cold even smile a few.


    Coldly said: "each does not owe? You say we don''t owe each other? "


    Jingjing, don''t cross your face.


    Dare not see to leave the face of Yue again.


    I just feel the heavy sound.


    It''s like a sword.


    He was stabbed in the heart.


    Jingjing just feels that the scenery in front of her becomes blurred.


    Sour heart can not find a place to rely on.


    I want to cry.


    My eyes are sore.


    However, he can''t break the Gong in front of Li Yue.


    Can only try to hold, do not let yourself cry.


    Li Yue continued: "I thought I thought you had forgiven me. At least I''m not to blame. Unexpectedly, you still think we are dealing? "


    Li Yue''s face darkened.


    The expression on the face.


    It''s all cold and light.


    Look at Jingjing.


    The arm is on Jingjing''s shoulder.


    Hard pinch down.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "how can you do this, how can you be so cruel?"


    Jingjing said, "I We are trading. I, I... "


    "Oh, I can''t stand it --"


    out of the window, suddenly a man who had been scratching his head and scratching his cheek rushed in.


    Just jump to the two.


    Beautiful face washed clean.


    It''s a little deformed because of anger.


    Just listen to her keep saying: "you two urgent people, I listen to the fast die!"


    "Elder martial sister?! How did you get in? "


    Jingjing quickly wiped away her tears.


    Big eyes.


    Incredible looking at the eyes of this staring beauty asked.


    Bingying stamped her foot in breath.


    Stare at each of them in a circle.


    Ruthlessly said: "you two mother-in-law''s anxious death individual."


    She turned to Jingjing and said, "I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jingjing looks at Bingying''s serious face.


    Can''t help asking.


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    Only listen to Bingying continue to say: "is a very important thing, after listening to this matter, I promise you will never mention back to the matter."


    Jingjing frowned.


    He said, "what''s so important?"


    Jingjing thought for a moment.


    Bing Ying these days.


    There seems to be something wrong with them.


    Always avoid talking about going back to the 21st century.


    Is


    What the elder martial sister wants to say.


    Is it about the 21st century?!


    Bingying sighed when she saw Jingjing.


    I can''t help but sigh.


    He said: "Li Yue, you should avoid these things first It''s a private matter of our school. It''s not convenient for outsiders to hear. "


    Bingying looks at Jingjing seriously.


    He said: "although I am very anxious and want you to make up, Jingjing''s idea has been deeply rooted. Let me help her. You should avoid it first. I promise that she will change her mind and stay and be your wife after listening to it No, be your princess all your life. "


    Li Yue looks suspiciously at Bing Ying.


    And he said, "you promise? How can you guarantee that? "


    Li Yue calmed down and stood up.Said: "I don''t want to go, she is my princess, so I also want to listen."


    Li Yue said: "I What if I come back later and she disappears, or you don''t persuade her at all? "


    From Yue play Lai: "I still look at you persuade her to go back together, I can use internal force to block their ears."


    After that, Li Yue said coldly: "not to mention How can I trust you many times? If you bring her back to the Central Plains, I''m not fooled! "


    "You -"


    Bing Ying slaps the table fiercely, stands up and stares at Li Yue.


    Jingjing looks at them in tears and laughter.


    With the bad temper of elder martial sister and Li Yue.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid the two will fight.


    Jingjing had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    I stood there and watched them for a while.


    That is to stand between them.


    Quietly separated the distance between the two people.


    A moment later, he said with a smile: "elder martial sister, Li Yue, have something to say."


    She knew there were a lot of people down there.


    also knows that there is an eye liner near Yu.


    It''s not convenient to talk at this time.


    After hesitating for a while, he looked at them and said, "why don''t you Let''s go back to the ninth Palace first. "


    She looks at Li Yue.


    Another look at Bingying.


    Said: "in the palace, if elder martial sister talks with me alone, you can rest assured?"


    Leave Yue a time Leng in there.


    I can''t speak.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying and says, "elder martial sister, can you rest assured?"


    Bingying sighed: "you silly girl, since you think so much about him, why do you want to be so stubborn?"


    She looked at Li Yue and said, "let''s go to jiuwangfu."


    From the face of Yue obviously a joy.


    However, he said calmly: "since Jingjing has said that, I will agree!"


    In this way, several people went back to the nine kings'' mansion together.


    In the park.


    The servant girls see Jingjing coming back.


    It''s amazing.


    Manqing sees Jingjing coming back.


    It''s even more in a daze.


    Plop down on his knees, just said: "excuse me, miss!"


    She must have known that the masked man was from Yue.


    Li Yue is the first schemer.


    I''ve been blamed by Jingjing again.


    Jingjing will not do more investigation.


    "Get up and help me change my clothes!"


    "Yes, I''m going to..."


    I don''t know why, Jingjing always feels that Manqing''s look is evasive.


    I have been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t seen Manqing come back.


    Jingjing is suspicious.


    Let Bingying wait here, said to Liyue: "you go back first, OK, I will let people call you."


    Jingjing goes to the wardrobe.


    See Manqing is not looking for clothes directly.


    But there cover to cover, will turn the clothes a little messy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jingjing frowned slightly.


    Light asked a sentence.


    Manqing seemed to be startled.


    Look back.


    Looking at Jingjing, she stammered: "Miss, I, I I''m looking for your clothes. "


    Jingjing looks at Manqing''s evasion.


    It''s not good to know.


    I thought for a while.


    Suddenly I think of one thing.


    He hesitated.


    I can''t help but feel my hand in the closet.


    His face changed: "bad, the communicator is gone!"


    "Little Miss, what did you say is missing?"


    Manqing was stunned there for a moment.


    It looks like a surprise.


    Jingjing remembers her just expression.


    I feel more and more wrong.


    I took a look at her.


    Light of say: "I put at the bottom of the wardrobe, that is like the hand plutonium the same thing?"


    "Slave, I haven''t seen..."


    I saw Manqing.


    It''s all evasive.


    Jingjing''s face changed a lot.


    I took a look at Manqing.


    After a moment''s hesitation.


    But he still couldn''t help asking: "in this Haven''t you lost anything? "


    Jingjing seems to be shrouded in a huge conspiracy.


    I was anxious and afraid.


    Manqing sighed.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "Miss, I really don''t know..."Jingjing''s face changed.


    Is it Li Yue?


    After thinking for a moment.


    He rushed out.


    Bingying''s face became ugly when she was drinking tea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jingjing frowned: "elder martial sister, why do you look so ugly?"


    Bingying shook her head: "no, nothing."


    "You..." Jingjing thinks it''s wrong.


    From childhood to adulthood, the elder martial sister only felt guilty.


    Only talk to her.


    Jingjing''s eyes flashed.


    Get it.


    "I''m going to the restaurant to see my package."


    "Oh, Jingjing, Jingjing, what are you doing there? I have something to tell you. Didn''t I tell you that I have something important to tell you and explain to you? "


    Jingjing goes faster.


    Bingying is more like this.


    The more she felt something was wrong.


    It''s like falling into a good morning plot.


    Jingjing hears Bingying shouting after her.


    She is to use her lightness skill.


    I flew to the restaurant.


    On the way.


    Li Yue, who just left Puzhen garden, saw Jingjing in the air.


    Also follow the show, catch up.


    And anxiously asked: "what''s the matter? I''ve agreed not to leave. Where is this going? "


    Jingjing didn''t answer.


    Because it''s ahead.


    I was angry and anxious.


    So I went a long way in front of them.


    Not for a while.


    Jingjing flew into the restaurant.


    Kick the door skillfully.


    Go to the room with the most dead people.


    Jump on the beam and have a look.


    The place where the package was hidden.


    It''s empty.


    You can''t even see a mouse or a cockroach.


    Jingjing only felt dizzy.


    She was cheated.


    This is where the package is hidden.


    Only the world knows.


    Where she''s hiding her messenger.


    Only the elder martial sister knows.


    No wonder the elder martial sister asked her so strangely that day.


    Where do you put these things.


    At the time, she was still surprised.


    Ask Bingying why she is suddenly interested in these things.


    I don''t know until now.


    Bing Ying is deliberately in the set of their own words.


    Ask where these things are.


    She really doesn''t want to doubt elder martial sister.


    I don''t want to imagine whether Bing Ying has other purposes.


    Jingjing suppresses her anger.


    Slowly jumped down from the beam.


    Bingying and Liyue just come here.


    "Jingjing, let me explain..."


    "Where''s the package? Which one of you took it? What about the communicator? Who took it again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    Jing Jing coldly interrupted two people''s words.


    It was a casual question.


    Who knows ice Ying but also left Yue to look at one eye.


    Two people were there at one time.


    I can''t speak.


    Jingjing''s face sank: "elder martial sister, I believe you so much, you actually On purpose, let me tell you where the messenger and the package are hiding. "


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Looking at Bingying in disappointment.


    He continued: "elder martial sister, you and I have been in the same school for decades. These days, I can feel that you don''t want to go back."


    "Do you know, do you know how much I hope you can go back with my master and elder martial brother?"


    Jingjing sighed.


    He continued: "for you, I came to ancient times. Do you know how much I suffered, how much I suffered, and even how much I nearly lost many times?"


    "I know that you don''t want to go back. I can see that you are reluctant to go back to Nangong show..."


    "But at least you have to give me an account, or Tell me where I am when I steal from the FBI, and let me take it back to hand it over! "


    He said.


    Jingjing lay down her tears.


    "Elder martial brother is older than us. He has taken care of us since childhood. Do you know He is now caught by the FBI of the United States. I don''t know how those foreign devils will torture him... "


    "Enough -"


    has been silent and guilty, looking at Jingjing''s Bingying.


    Listen to her.


    Suddenly there was a fury.


    Jingjing stood there on the spot.


    For a moment, I couldn''t say a word.


    Just tears in my eyes.


    The fall is more turbulent and rapid.


    She never thought that the elder martial sister would do this to her.


    She did not expect that the elder martial sister would do such a thing.


    She didn''t want Bingying.


    I would rather believe that Bing Ying has any difficulties.


    Li Yue looks at Jing Jing and tears silently.


    To ice Ying coldly say: "enough, you don''t torment her, have what matter, you say, I evade!"


    Let''s go.


    Just a sigh.


    Back out.


    Jingjing takes a look at Bingying.


    Only listen to Bingying said: "master is not a good person, I will not go back to the 21st century!"


    "Boom -"


    Jingjing just feels.


    The world suddenly became dark.


    It''s as if all the prosperity of elder martial sister has fallen in.


    She just can''t believe it.


    Murmur back.


    He asked incredulously, "what are you talking about? Master is not a good man? "


    From small to large.


    Jingjing is like Bingying.


    No family.


    There are no parents, brothers or sisters.


    There are only senior brothers and sisters.


    There is only master''s care and instruction.


    In her heart.


    Master is just like his parents.


    She respects her master.


    She only wanted to repay her master.


    Make some achievements like Bing Ying.


    Make master happy and look at himself with new eyes.


    But now But the elder martial sister said that Shifu was not a good man?


    "Don''t get excited, listen to me first!"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing excited.


    I can''t bear to look at her.


    "Well, I''m not excited. I''ll listen to you, you say."


    Jingjing tries her best to calm down.


    And tell yourself in your heart.


    Elder martial sister will not have other intentions.


    Absolutely not, so listen patiently.


    Just listen to Bingying continue to say: "you think about it carefully, over the years, every time we ask Master, where are we adopted from, has master ever told us?"


    Jingjing is as Bingying said.


    Think about it carefully.


    But I really can''t think of it.


    In my memory.


    Every time I asked master which city he came from.


    Where was it adopted from.


    Master, don''t mention the past.


    Or it''s just going to cut the subject off.


    In the past, I always felt that Shifu had other reasons or difficulties that I didn''t want to say.


    Never doubted.


    Bingying sighed again.


    "If you think about it again, every time we go on a mission, master will only ask about the progress of the mission, when Are we safe


    Jingjing thought about it carefully.In my memory I don''t think so.


    The elder martial sister was right again.


    She came to ancient times.


    So many times I talked to my master with my communicator.


    As soon as the master opened his mouth, he usually asked the elder martial sister if she had found it?


    Has Zichen feather coat gone?


    Never asked, Jingjing can be used to in ancient times, can encounter any danger and grievance.


    Jingjing is even more puzzled.


    After a long hesitation.


    Just look at Bingying.


    I thought for a moment.


    He said, "but that''s all How can we say that master is not a good man? I can only say Master doesn''t know how to care about us. He''s just dedicated to his career. "


    Bingying is a sneer.


    "I used to think so, but now I just think that sounds ridiculous! "


    Bing Ying sighed.


    "Master just knows that we attach importance to feelings and have him in our heart. We won''t care about this, so He will use us without scruple. "


    Jingjing''s face changed in bursts.


    Complexity, disappointment.


    In the heart, like by what ruthless grasp.


    A hard, pinch her so painful.


    Bingying is merciless.


    Bing Ying just wants to know what she has seen.


    What you know.


    Tell the younger martial sister who is still stubborn.


    Bingying continued: "over the years I found that we were all encouraged until Later, I came to the ancient times, and I slowly figured it out. "


    Bing Ying sighed: "I have collected some information before. If I am not wrong Our parents should have been the targets of master''s killing in those years! "


    "What?"


    Jingjing seems to be struck by a thunder.


    He staggered a few steps.


    Looking at Jingjing strangely: "how can it be? Master, he How could he We are all orphans. We are all adopted. "


    Ice Ying a face can''t bear looking at Jing Jing.


    "Don''t do that, though it''s hard to accept But nine times out of ten it''s true. "


    Bing Ying sighed: "in those days, most of our elder martial brothers and sisters were rich or powerful people. They were killed by the master. They were meant to be uprooted, but He doesn''t want to miss out on us! So They''re taking us in. "


    "Is that so?"


    Jingjing sighed coldly.


    Bing Ying continued: "our agents have a principle. It''s not that we don''t do the right thing or that the bad guys don''t kill..."


    She took a deep breath: "but Shifu was an agent who did all kinds of evil in those years. All the children he thought were bad were killed. He was a person who would not let go of children and would take advantage of them."


    In icy eyes.


    There were tears, too.


    Light said: "I just said Master is not a good man. I''m wrong. "


    Jingjing is looking at Bingying.


    But listen to Bingying continue to say: "he is a beast, is a heinous, the worst beast in the world."


    Jingjing''s body is completely stunned there.


    From small to large.


    She remembered it all.


    Master didn''t ask for his own consent.


    It was sent to ancient times.


    From small to large, everyday things.


    At this moment, it''s like a prosperous world.


    It fell to the ground.


    Jingjing''s heart sank.


    "So Even if I didn''t fall in love with Nangong show, I won''t see the 21st century again. "


    Bing Ying sighed: "no matter how powerful we are, our master will find us when we go back. I''m tired of that life..."


    On Bingying''s pretty face.


    There is a trace of sadness: "my days in ancient times are happier than those in the 21st century."


    Bingying suddenly grasped Jingjing''s hand: "we all have no relatives. The eldest martial brother must be made up by master. The eldest martial brother is so smart that he can''t be caught by the FBI. Sooner or later, the eldest martial brother will find out master''s secret. We Let''s stay in ancient times and don''t go back, OK


    Jingjing pushes away Bingying''s hand with a complicated face.


    Said: "elder martial sister, no, you have to let me think, let me think about what to do I can''t digest this amazing news yet... "


    Bingying''s face is also a great change.


    After a look at Jingjing.


    His face darkened.


    After a long time, he said, "I know you feel bad in your heart, and I know you can''t accept it just like I did at the beginning."


    Bing Ying sighed: "Alas, but I have to accept it."Bingying takes a look at Jingjing.


    He said, "you always have to think clearly. Even if you can''t accept these things, you have to accept them."


    On Bingying''s pretty face.


    There is a kind of vicissitudes not in line with age: "I know your mood, I can also understand your mood, what you need It''s the healing of time. "


    Bing Ying sighed: "your baggage and communication device, I let Li Yue put away, anyway, there are still three days to go before you go back to the 21st century."


    After Jingjing''s silence.


    Bingying continued: "if you can''t figure it out by then Well, it''s not too late for you to go back to the 21st century. "


    Bingying looks at Jingjing.


    After a moment of silence.


    Continue to say: "but, I will never go back, more impossible will purple Chen feather coat give you."


    Zichen''s feather clothes are on Nangong Xiu''s body.


    It''s Nangong Xiu''s life-saving charm. Naturally, it''s impossible to give it to Jingjing.


    Even Jingjing can''t bear to take it back.


    Jingjing nodded complicatedly: "I see."


    She looks at Bing Ying worried.


    He said: "elder martial sister, after all, you and your brother-in-law have a grudge against Liyue. These days, I''ve wronged you to live in my Puzhen garden. When I figure it out I''ll give you an answer. "


    Anyway.


    Bingying now for Jingjing.


    There is no conflict of interest.


    Jingjing answers the 21st century.


    On the contrary, it is a powerful choice for Bingying.


    But Bingying wants her to stay.


    Therefore, what Bing Ying said is absolutely correct.


    Analyze it that way.


    Shifu is really a person inferior to animals


    The night sky is like a wash.


    Jingjing sits on the roof of Puzhen garden alone.


    Looking at the night in the sky.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    I don''t know where I''ve been for a long time.


    I just feel depressed in my heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Jingjing just feels warm.


    He was covered with a thin layer of silk.


    A warm voice came.


    Jingjing doesn''t have to look back to know that it''s from Yue.


    I feel Li Yue sitting beside her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    Only listen to from Yue said: "although it is dog days, but the night is still cold, don''t sit on the roof to eat the wind, back stomachache."


    He didn''t ask anything.


    Just a touch of care.


    Jingjing only feels sour in her nose.


    Can''t help asking Li Yue: "where is my elder martial sister?"


    Li Yue said: "she fell asleep, so I came up to see you."


    From Yue to ice Ying, or very defensive.


    If he knows that Liu a pang is Nangong Xiu.


    I''m afraid I can''t sleep.


    Jingjing said: "elder martial sister told me Master killed my own parents, you said Am I stupid? "


    Li Yue didn''t answer Jing Jing''s words immediately.


    Just a little closer to her.


    I hesitated a little.


    Li Yue reaches out his hand and holds Jingjing tightly in his arms.


    "Yes, you are really stupid," he said in a low voice


    "Er..."


    Jingjing was stunned.


    I thought this man would comfort himself.


    I didn''t expect to say that I was stupid.


    He continued, "but You are so cute and so sad. "


    Jingjing turns her face a little.


    Then can leave the pupil of green color of Yue on.


    It''s in the pupil.


    With my brother''s husky voice.


    It''s very sexy.


    That gentle color, let him into the jade face, more beautiful.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "because you heavy feeling heavy righteousness, so you stupid, because you deleted, so you stupid..."


    Li Yue sighed: "you are no worse than Beitang Bingying, just You are weaker than her, and you value your feelings more. No, I should say More afraid of feelings! "


    "Is that so?"


    Jingjing looks suspiciously at Liyue and asks.


    Li Yue nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    Jingjing takes her eyes away from Yue''s face.


    Looking back at the moon in the sky.


    The moon is so charming.


    The stars are all around it.


    Should it not be lonely at all?


    But why is there a cold Chang''e living in Guanghan palace?


    The moonlight is so warm.


    But why is it the cold Guanghan palace.


    Is it a cold woman?


    Jingjing is silent.


    Li Yue didn''t speak to her either.


    Just will ring Jingjing''s hand.


    From the shoulder to the waist.


    It''s very light.


    But it''s stable.


    Jingjing only felt a burst of groundless peace of mind.


    Yes, Liyue is also her family.


    In addition to the elder martial sister accident, the closest family.


    I don''t know if it''s because my mood has changed.


    Even from the feeling of Yue is not the same.


    I used to feel like I wanted to leave.


    For Li Yue, I have never had such feelings.


    Maybe it''s good that she doesn''t leave.


    Since Liyue dares to take medicine, she pretends to be Xiahou Yexi.


    It must have been prepared.


    Why should she be afraid, and why should she worry about the Beast Master?


    Jingjing suddenly turned her head and said seriously, "those things You keep them. Don''t let me know. I''ll I''m not going


    "Really?" Li Yue''s obvious look was relaxed.


    Jingjing nodded seriously.


    "I won''t go now at least," he said


    Now back to the 21st century.


    She is bound to fight with her master.


    Let Liyue put things away.


    At least for the time being, let it go.


    Even if you want to go back, you can have a long-term plan in the future.


    It''s enough to know that elder martial brother is not really in trouble.


    Jingjing looks at the happy expression on Liyue''s face.


    A little sigh, said: "you and elder martial sister are right, my character indecisive, a little blind heavy feelings."


    Jingjing''s eyes.


    Staring at the stars in the sky.


    After a long time, he said, "so I haven''t succeeded up to now, unlike elder martial sister... "


    Jingjing''s voice gradually lowered.


    Take a look at Liyue.


    She continued: "elder martial sister''s mood is very cheerful. She always has a strong learning ability. She knows what to learn. People are smart... "


    "Therefore, she is highly valued by Shifu, and Shifu likes elder martial sister very much."


    Jingjing sighed: "maybe from childhood to adulthood, the elder martial brother and elder martial sister have protected me and let me grow up. I don''t need to choose what''s the matter..."


    "Now I find out how immature I am. How much I don''t look like a Not like an agent. "She sighed.


    The voice choked.


    "Shifu is not as good as a beast, but But I didn''t find it. No, I don''t want to find it. I escape from reality... "


    Jingjing''s eyes have been wet.


    Eyelashes gently blink, a string of crystal tears flow out.


    She took a deep breath.


    Not to let his voice choked speechless.


    I''ve just gone back to Liyue.


    Don''t let Li Yue see the look on his face.


    He whispered, "I don''t know until now that I used to live in a cage covered with transparent lies."


    "But I never want to expose this cage. I can see it clearly, but I don''t want to touch it."


    "Even as long as I reach out my hand, the front is the other side of the light and the journey of happiness."


    "I I made a net for myself. "


    "That''s why I''m so ordinary, so ordinary, so easy Being used by master! "


    Li Yue takes a look at Jing Jing.


    I found that she seemed to have really figured it out.


    Just a sigh.


    He said, "if you think it through, what you need It''s just time. "


    His hand came from Jingjing''s waist.


    Put your hand on the back of Jingjing''s hand.


    "I will be your most solid harbor," he said


    He said in a low voice, "one day, you will be like your elder martial sister Nangong Xiu. Even if your master is not a bad person, you will not be willing to leave!"


    Jing Jing''s expression is tiny Leng for a while.


    That lonely heart.


    It''s like it''s been piled up by something.


    It''s full.


    It''s going up.


    Her eyes were hot.


    I can''t help turning around.


    Hold Li Yue.


    The voice with, slowly is choking.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Jingjing sighed.


    I just looked up and wanted to talk.


    It just feels like Leave Yue that cold lips, mercilessly sealed down.


    In another corner of the park.


    "Girl, you have a rest. It''s dark in the yard at night. You''d better not walk around!"


    Assigned to serve Bingying''s servant girl.


    Looking at Bingying who is going to rush forward with a face full of sweat.


    Scared out of a cold sweat.


    Bingying just goes forward.


    "I hear Sounds like a boa constrictor?! I can''t sleep anyway. It''s so hot, I''d better go out for a walk. "


    The servant girl is anxious to go forward.


    Repeatedly asked: "girl, can''t, can''t, ABI is very fierce, don''t like strangers!"


    Scare her first.


    Such a delicate girl must be scared, right?


    Who knows Bingying said with a smile: "I''m not afraid!"


    She also took Xiaohei as a mount.


    Can''t be more terrifying than Xiao Hei?


    "The servant who serves ABI is also fierce. You''d better not go..."


    The servant girl continues to chase up, anxiously looking at Bing Ying.


    The Lord told her not to let her go.


    If anything happens to this.


    Where can she afford it?


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Suddenly and slowly turned around.


    Looking at the little girl, she asked, "look at the sky, there are flying saucers -"


    "flying saucers?"


    The little servant girl looks puzzled.


    Suddenly I feel a kind of back neck.


    An unconscious flower in front of me.


    I went into a coma.


    Bingying clapped her hands and said, "dare to stop me?" After that, go to ABI''s residence.


    She was cunning.


    I took a look at the two embracing figures on the roof of Puzhen garden.


    I can''t help but smile.


    "You''ve finally figured it out," he said


    After that, it''s like a dark night.


    Facing the place where ABI lives, he flies away


    A boa constrictor lives in Puzhen garden.


    It was conquered by Jingjing.


    When Jingjing told Bingying.


    Bing Ying really wants to know what''s going on.


    I''d like to see this python. What does it look like?


    I don''t know if Xiaohei is good?


    Xiaohei is a powerful, fast and invulnerable beast!


    I think so.


    Another "ah Wu -" sound was heard.


    Bingying immediately came to interest.I felt like I had been beaten with chicken blood.


    She must have a look at this python.


    "Don''t shout, your master has come back, but I don''t have time to estimate you yet..."


    There was a deep, hoarse voice.


    It''s the dialect of the western regions.


    Bing Ying doesn''t understand.


    There was a frown.


    The servant girl said that she was the servant who served abi.


    It''s fierce. She needs to see it first.


    Think of it here.


    Bingying secretly finds a place in the window and looks inside.


    "Eat, have another meal, it''s time to go to sleep..."


    The voice came again.


    "Ah --"


    Bing Ying only heard a whine.


    "Wow, what a big body! I''ve never seen such a big snake


    Bingying only saw a huge figure at the window.


    First, I sighed in my heart.


    Xiao Hei is not so pretty.


    "Who''s out the window?"


    Bingying is trying to see the front of ABI clearly.


    Suddenly a sharp drink came.


    Bingying suddenly turned her eyes.


    The secret way: "bad, this voice unexpectedly is Xiu Xiu?"


    Think of here, have not yet been confirmed, turn around a little toe, take off on the star.


    "Ahem -"


    as soon as Bing Ying just got up, she looked back and saw a person and a snake following quickly


    Bingying''s brain is in a mess.


    Why is nangongxiu here?!


    The fierce one in the maid''s mouth is the servant who serves the python.


    It''s Nangong show?!


    What''s more, the boa constrictor rushed up like an arrow.


    What is it for?!


    I don''t seem familiar with it, do I?


    Bingying just continues to wonder about taking off.


    I saw a man and a snake in the back.


    It''s all whistling and flying over there.


    "Hey, wait a minute -"


    "ahem, ahem -"


    more and more noise.


    Although Bing Ying has run a long way.


    But I''m afraid Liyue on the roof of Puzhen garden will hear it.


    But had to stop.


    After all, it''s in someone else''s chassis.


    If anything happens.


    If something goes wrong.


    He and Nangong show.


    It''s not always easy to leave.


    After thinking for a moment.


    He found a secret place and stopped.


    Nangong Xiu and ABI stop to see Bingying.


    I don''t know why.


    But also with stopped.


    "Woman, why are you here?"


    Nangong Xiuqi stops in front of Jingjing.


    See a bi a face to please intimate to ice Ying call.


    "Well, who''s there?"


    Bingying hasn''t spoken yet.


    The voice of a guard came.


    Nangong Xiu pretends to be entangled with ABI.


    Looking back, she said with a smile, "the princess has taken a rest. This beast wants to see his master. It''s uncomfortable here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    The guard took a suspicious look.


    Did not find ABI and Nangong show fat body at the same time block up the ice Ying.


    Nothing more.


    Just left: "it''s late, go back quickly, don''t shake here!"


    "Yes, I will leave now..."


    Nangong Xiulian should be.


    He turned his head and pretended to say to ABI: "ABI, go back soon. It''s inconvenient at night..."


    "Well, ah Wu..."


    ABI''s cooperation calls twice, and the guard goes away.


    Bingying is relieved.


    From this point of view.


    Nangong Xiu has been successful.


    Or the guards will see him.


    There was no suspicion at all.


    Bing Ying came out slowly.


    Calm face said to nangongxiu: "XiuXiu, how did you get here, you..."


    "Are you not angry with me?"


    Nangong Xiu hasn''t finished waiting for Bingying.


    He interrupted.


    Bing Ying shakes her head.


    "It''s not the time to get angry," he said


    In the dark eyes of Nangong Xiu.


    The color of coldness disappeared.


    Looking at Bingying, she said with a smile, "but Next time you can''t let the ghost slave pretend to be me. He is very old and ugly. "


    Bingying was stunned at first.


    And then I reacted.


    With a sneer, he said, "OK, I promise there won''t be another time."


    "Oh, ah, oh..."


    The cry of ABI interrupted their reverie.


    Ice Ying interrupted the words to the mouth.


    Ask nangongxiu: "this Python has such deep feelings with you, and it''s so friendly to see me."


    It looks like.


    It seems much easier to get along with than Xiao Hei.


    Nangong Xiu also said suspiciously: "I''m also strange He was very friendly when he saw me. He is very friendly now. I''m afraid it''s not because of me... "


    "Well, well..."


    ABI purred twice.


    It''s human.


    Together, together with ice Ying.


    As if to say something.


    It seems to agree with Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu continued: "it''s strange to say that although the python was tamed by the ninth princess, he didn''t like to be so close to strangers, let alone so intimate."


    Nangong Xiu frowned.


    On that chubby face.


    It doesn''t seem to be annoying at all: "you say Is this Python related to us? "


    Bingying also nodded: "listen to my younger martial sister, it was brought from the Central Plains by an animal trainer of a mysterious villa."


    Bing Ying was silent for a while and continued: "but the flute, which trains animals, can only pay attention to it for a while. It doesn''t train at all!"


    "So?"


    Nangong Xiu frowned.


    Can''t help asking.


    Bing Ying thought for a long time.


    Then he said in a low voice: "she was tamed by my younger martial sister again. She said that she heard" Zizi... " When I was there It happened, too. Isn''t it Does it have anything to do with Xiao Hei? "


    Nangong Xiu listened for a long time.


    I finally understood a word.


    That''s little black.


    "What does it have to do with Xiao Hei?"


    Bingying said: "nothing, nothing..."


    Xiao Hei drank the bath water.


    It takes so much ginseng to grow so big.


    So This Python Is it because of this accident.


    By the mysterious power of Zichen feather coat.


    To be so huge?


    "Oh, ah, oh..."


    ABI called several times.


    Seems to be particularly sensitive to the word "little black".


    Bingying frowned.


    I''m just sure.


    It''s the skill of Zichen Yuyi.


    Search carefully, search


    Ah, could it be reflected by Zichen feather coat in the moonlight?


    Otherwise, it would be different from Xiao Hei.


    But it has the same effect?


    Bing Ying is very excited.


    Zichen feather clothes, how many mysterious powers have you not been discovered?


    She really wants to know.


    If Zichen feather clothes, wordless Tianshu, and Dongling purple jade pendant are all combined.


    There will be some earth shaking changes.


    These mysterious powers.


    Where did it come from?


    Who can invent these things.Let these things have such mysterious power.


    Without being revealed?


    Zichen feather clothes, Dongling purple jade pendant and wordless Tianshu.


    Now that the three organizations are together.


    You can rule the world.


    So these three things.


    It should have been together a long time ago.


    Later, why did they separate?


    Who separated them?


    Is it the producer?


    So, the producer.


    What is the saint?


    What''s the purpose?


    What is the reason for the separation of the three gods?


    Why don''t they get together.


    What about separating them?


    Bingying can''t figure it out.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Nangong Xiu sees Bingying in a daze.


    The look changed a lot.


    Sometimes it''s amazing.


    Sometimes it''s amazing.


    He was shocked.


    A face suspicious of see to ice Ying ask a way.


    Bingying laughs twice.


    "Nothing," he said


    Then he looked around.


    Ask nangongxiu: "how about it? Don''t you come to find the missing page of the wordless book? How''s the search going? "


    Nangong Xiu looked around.


    He said, "it''s more convenient to go back to Puzhen garden, ABI''s residence and talk there."


    Bingying nods and several people come back to Puzhen garden together.


    In the park.


    Nangong Xiucai said lightly: "the wordless heavenly script" It was lost in the palace of the western regions. Later, the king of the western regions handed it over to Li Yue. You are with your younger martial sister these days Did she mention it to you? "


    Bingying heard Nangong Xiu say so.


    You will know that there is no progress in the wordless heavenly book.


    His face changed a little.


    Looking at Nangong Xiu, he said, "I didn''t mention it."


    Bing Ying thought for a moment.


    Let ABI settle down: "ABI, your sister will talk to you later. You should be quiet first!"


    "Oh, ah, oh..."


    ABI nodded.


    Get down on the ground.


    Bingying continued: "I can''t inquire about these things. Even if she tells me, I can''t listen. After all She is Li Yue''s wife. I shouldn''t do such a thing. "


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying with admiration.


    He just knows that Bing Ying has such a character.


    That''s what attracted her.


    Because she''s on her own.


    The depression in recent days has been swept away.


    He said to Bing Ying, "yes, we We really shouldn''t use your younger martial sister. "


    Bing Ying sighed.


    After a moment of silence.


    Just look at the Nangong show.


    He said, "go out and have a rest, so as not to arouse suspicion. I have a few words to say to abi


    Nangong Xiu hesitated a little.


    I looked at my body.


    A little bit of inferiority.


    And he said, "well You are careful. Liyue knows your identity after all. Even if you are the elder martial sister of the ninth princess, it is not safe. "


    Bingying nodded: "I know, you go quickly."


    After nangongxiu left.


    Bingying and ABI are the only two people left in the room.


    Bingying sees abi.


    I remember what Jingjing said before.


    There is another concubine in the mansion.


    I used to wear ginger clothes I was scared.


    Will Is ABI related to ginseng?


    Why else would you be so excited?


    "ABI ABI, do you know Xiao Hei?"


    "Well..."


    No one is here.


    ABI didn''t seem so excited.


    Listen to ice Ying asked this sentence.


    Just nodding.


    Bingying is happy and asks in a low voice: "Xiao Hei grew up drinking bath water and eating ginseng. How about you? Have you ever drunk bath water? "


    "Well, well..."


    ABI shook his head.


    Bingying''s brow twisted.


    Then he looked at ABI and asked, "well Have you ever eaten ginseng? "


    "Well, well..."


    Keep shaking your head.


    Bingying brow heavily twisted.


    Ask ABI: "so Is it because I''m not careful, when I shine on the moonlight, I take the purple Chen feather coat... "


    Bing Ying said, lowering her voice."Is it a dress like that, shining and shining on you?"


    "Well -"


    ABI nodded quickly.


    Bing Ying is awe inspiring in her heart.


    So it is.


    This is not the case.


    You can''t let Jingjing know.


    Although they are good sisters.


    But each has its own secret


    As long as it''s about Zichen''s feather coat or the missing page of the wordless heavenly script.


    It''s time for two people to shut up.


    As long as it''s about the people they love.


    It''s the time when you can''t talk.


    Bingying wants to be here.


    It''s turning around.


    He looked at ABI seriously.


    Asked: "ABI, this is our secret, can''t tell your master, can''t tell anyone, can''t let anyone say, you know?"


    "Oh, oh..."


    ABI nodded.


    Bingying was relieved.


    Patted ABI on the head.


    Said: "well, I''ll go back to rest, come back to see you tomorrow!"


    "Well..." ABI let out a low cry.


    He lay down.


    Bing Ying smiles.


    He turned and left.


    In the brain, but is pondering the purple Chen feather coat.


    I don''t know when I can find the missing page of the wordless heavenly book


    Then, cracked the secret of purple Chen feather coat?


    On the roof of the park.


    Jingjing and Liyue have been looking at the moonlight.


    Two people''s agreement.


    It seems like a shackle.


    Hold them tightly.


    So tight let two people together.


    There will never be a chance to leave again.


    After a long silence.


    Jingjing just looks at Liyue.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your ring?" he asked


    I remember when the ring was in the hands of Li Yue and the mask man.


    It''s all different.


    In Liyue''s hand.


    It turns bright red.


    In the hands of masked men.


    It''s dark red.


    Li Yue said with a smile: "you are blinded by the ring!"


    Jingjing snorted, "you dare to mention it!"


    Li Yue didn''t get entangled in the topic.


    He said honestly: "that ring It''s bright red in the daytime and dark red at night. That ring It''s a relic left by my mother. I don''t know why, but over the years I have observed that it''s such a rule, so I don''t take it with me when I''m real. "


    Jingjing thought about it carefully.


    It seems to be true.


    At night.


    I''ve never seen Li Yue.


    "Your elder martial sister When will she leave? "


    Leave Yue have nothing to say, have to ask a way.


    Even though Beitang Bingying is Jingjing''s elder martial sister, she doesn''t know which way.


    Li Yue can also see their deep feelings.


    But keep an enemy at home.


    After all, it''s not a solution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    No matter how generous he is.


    I don''t want to see the enemy''s wife living in their own house all the time.


    Even if she had no other intention.


    He''s not at ease either.


    Besides, Beitang Bingying is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    That''s why Li Yue asked.


    Jingjing said goodbye to Nangong Xiuyi.


    He said in a low voice, "my elder martial sister has been living at home for not a night. Do you have such a big opinion?"


    Pretending to be angry.


    Although the heart is not really angry.


    But still dissatisfied.


    I took a look at Nangong Xiuyi.


    He said in a low voice, "it''s better for me to go back to the Central Plains with my elder martial sister. My elder martial sister will definitely not dislike me. I don''t think my brother-in-law will ask me how long I will live like you do!"


    Li Yue''s face changed a little.


    Looking at Jingjing, he said in a low voice, "OK, when I didn''t say it!"


    Jingjing just took a look at him.


    And he said, "you just know."


    She sighed and said, "elder martial sister It''s my only family now. "


    Li Yue looks at the sad and desolate color in her eyes again.


    A little guilty in my heart.


    Take a look at Jingjing.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, but I just mentioned it casually," he said


    Jingjing shook her head: "nothing, I understand your position!"


    Li Yue said: "however, since you think so, I will treat your elder martial sister well. As long as she doesn''t embarrass me, I can live as long as she likes, as long as If Nangong Xiu doesn''t mind! "


    Jingjing takes a look at Liyue.


    His eyes were full of sincerity.


    There''s even a lot of love in it.


    Jingjing can''t help feeling soft.


    Take a look at Li Yue.


    He said: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t mention anything that I shouldn''t tell my elder martial sister."


    Li Yue nodded.


    There is a touch of moving color in the blue pupil.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    "Thank you," he said


    Jingjing said with a smile: "why thank you, but a little bit!"


    "What?" Li Yue asked.


    "You can''t let me talk to elder martial sister."


    Leave Yue is a Leng at first.


    Then nodded and said with a smile: "OK, listen to you!"


    Li Yue looked at the moonlight in the sky.


    He said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Jingjing takes a look at ABI''s direction.


    "Well, I''ll get up early tomorrow and see ABI," he said


    To leave Yue is to rise and soar.


    In the hands of a lazy embrace.


    Then he waited for Jingjing to rise slowly.


    Jingjing gave a low cry.


    But I covered my mouth.


    After they had a rest in the park.


    Just blow out the candle.


    Jingjing just remembered one thing.


    "Your feet Will no one doubt it? "


    Li Yue said: "last year was good, but I didn''t let outsiders know."


    He pondered for a moment.


    "Even to Wang Fu, I just say it''s going to be better soon."


    Li Yue was silent for a moment.


    "After you left the mansion, Wang Fu knew it. If you want to blame him, I''ll use this" good news "to divert his attention, so Just said it ahead of time. "


    Jingjing was moved in her heart.


    The king of the western regions wanted to get hold of her.


    If you know you''re leaving this time.


    It''s bound to be used to treat her.


    But for himself.


    At the cost of this.


    Into the heart of a burst of moving.


    Looked to leave Yue one eye, say: "I won''t be like this in the future, won''t be so wayward!"


    Li Yue nodded, just wanted to speak, but heard someone outside shouting: "no, something happened to ling''er girl!"


    Jing Jing and leave Yue eyebrows are tightly a Cu.


    I couldn''t help getting up from the bed.


    Jingjing makes up with Liyue.


    I shouldn''t have heard about other women.


    I heard something happened to ling''er.


    First of all, some unhappy ling''er still lives at home.


    Then they got up together.


    Li Yue asked the people outside: "what''s the matter?"


    The reporter immediately trembled and said, "girl ling''er fell into the lotus pond. She was very cold. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll get typhoid fever, and the lotus pond will be destroyed. "


    "What?"


    Li Yue was just black.


    I heard the last sentence.His face went completely black.


    In ancient times, typhoid fever was mild burning lung.


    Light is not light, heavy is not heavy.


    So Li Yue is not particularly worried.


    But I heard the last sentence.


    Where can I resist it?


    I got up in fear from the bed.


    Put on your clothes and go out.


    While walking, he said, "I''ll go and have a look. You can have a rest here."


    Jingjing also stood up.


    Said: "I also accompany you to go, together to have a look."


    The flowers in the lotus pond.


    But Li Yue''s lifeblood.


    Of course, it''s very painful.


    Linger fell into the lotus pool again.


    Most coincidentally.


    Elder martial sister lives in the mansion again.


    It seems that there are too many coincidences.


    Jingjing frowned.


    He quickly put on his clothes and followed up.


    This time from Yue.


    I was just thinking about his lotus.


    Where are the top talents?


    He went with him.


    They went to ling''er''s residence first.


    See a doctor in treatment.


    Li Yue turned around and went to the lotus pool.


    Jingjing''s heart is clear.


    Ling''er is in Li Yue''s heart.


    Sure enough, there is no place.


    At this time, no matter what, we should see how ling''er is.


    But he was more concerned about his own lotus.


    Instead of caring about ling''er.


    Jingjing stops for a while.


    Only the voice of ling''er''s sadness came from inside.


    Only listen to her humble voice murmured: "I, I broke brother Yue''s lotus, brother Yue will certainly blame me!"


    Jingjing heart bursts of sadness.


    This woman, love for herself.


    The sky is too low.


    Put yourself in such a position.


    No wonder men don''t like you.


    In ancient times, nine times out of ten.


    This is the woman.


    Ask, with such a woman, a man does not go to three wives and four concubines.


    I''m sorry for you?


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    The door is from Yue anxious voice.


    Interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing hesitated.


    Turn around and trot up.


    It''s time for the lotus pond.


    Bingying was standing there alone.


    He felt his chin and was in a daze at he he lotus pool.


    On her.


    Also in pajamas.


    A pair of just wake up in a hurry to come over the appearance.


    Jingjing immediately understood what was going on.


    Li Yue doesn''t know her character.


    A few steps forward,


    see Bingying there.


    Just asked suspiciously: "Why are you here?"


    Bing Ying covered her lips and yawned: "I heard that some stupid pigs have been falling in. Come and have a look. Who knows It''s just a mess. "


    Leave Yue eyebrow tightly Cu for a while.


    With Bingying''s words.


    Look at the lotus pool.


    The lotus pond is really a mess.


    The white lotus is in good bloom.


    It''s all in a mess.


    Petals scattered on the ground.


    The lotus leaves are in a mess.


    This lotus pond is hard to take care of.


    At this time, it''s a mess.


    Jingjing takes a look at Bingying.


    Bingying winked at her.


    Jingjing is like a mirror in her heart.


    Just a silent nod.


    This is definitely the masterpiece of elder martial sister.


    Ling''er falls into the water, which has something to do with Bing Ying.


    "This This Why did she fall into the lotus pool in the middle of the night? "


    I saw Li Yue kneeling on the ground.


    Helplessly looking at the lotus pool that has become messy.


    Just mumbling.


    I just don''t understand.


    Jingjing looks at his back.


    I don''t know why.


    I can''t bear it.


    After thinking for a long time.


    Just patted her on the shoulder.


    Said: "from Yue, nothing, take good care of, can grow out."


    From Yue is slowly back.


    In the blue pupil.It has become a bit ruddy.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    He said, "do you know how hard it is for the white lotus to grow out of the dry weather and the hottest summer in the western regions?"


    Jingjing sighed.


    Look out at the sky.


    After a long silence.


    Just whispered: "there will always be miracles."


    From Yue but mercilessly a fist beat on the ground.


    I didn''t say anything about ling''er.


    Just repeatedly said: "can''t have a miracle, can''t grow out, can''t..."


    Jingjing takes a look at the ice behind her.


    Bingying is still there.


    There was a guilty look on his face.


    Jingjing turns around again.


    Pull from Yue, because beat on the ground.


    The palms are red, swollen and bleeding.


    He said in a low voice, "don''t do that..."


    But Li Yue just buried his head.


    After a long silence.


    Just look at Bingying.


    He whispered, "you don''t know You really don''t know, I This is the only thing that my mother''s wife left me, and it''s the only thing that I can think of and have life


    He said it.


    Jingjing was completely stunned there.


    So it is


    These white lotus.


    It was left by his wife.


    No wonder he cares so much.


    Jingjing looks back without any measures.


    Look at Bingying again.


    Ice Ying is also Leng there, speechless.


    There was guilt and shame on his face.


    It''s like thinking about something.


    After a long silence.


    Li Yue just said to Jing Jing, "I''ll go back first. You should go back to have a rest soon."


    "You..." Jingjing looks at his back as he stands up.


    That figure is so vicissitudes.


    For a time, I couldn''t bear to see it.


    Listen to leave Yue to continue to say: "I won''t go to see work properly son of, tomorrow daybreak, you help me to ask her is how to return a responsibility."


    Then he sighed and went on.


    "Li Yue..."


    Bingying just called.


    The voice just stopped.


    For a while.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Just wanted to talk.


    Listen to Bingying said: "let him go."


    Jingjing hesitated.


    I didn''t follow.


    At this time.


    Let Li Yue calm down.


    Jingjing also knows that Bingying must have something to say to him.


    For a while.


    After repeatedly confirming that he is far away from Yue.


    Jingjing comes to Bingying.


    I took a look at Bingying.


    After a long silence.


    Just asked Bingying: "elder martial sister, is ling''er pushed down by you?"


    Bing Ying''s face just slightly had a smile.


    He patted Jingjing on the shoulder and said, "yes, you useless girl. You are always bullied by others. You can''t even be a junior. You are still a person from the 21st century."


    Bing Ying touched her nose.


    Some guilty look at Jingjing did not smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    After a while.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "that Did I go too far? "


    Jingjing gave a bitter smile.


    He said: "it''s not too much to deal with linger, but..."


    Jingjing''s voice was silent.


    Looking at Bingying, she said, "but this lotus pond away from Yue He attaches great importance to it. What can we do about it? "


    Bingying beat her forehead in chagrin.


    Worried and said: "Yeah, I didn''t think of it at that time."


    "But Poof - "


    Bingying''s words are not finished.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Then some guilt at Jingjing.


    I feel guilty for my failure.


    While holding back a smile, he said reluctantly: "you don''t know, when she fell into the water, poof, ha ha ha..."


    Jingjing looks at Bingying''s bad smile.


    Also can''t help but sneer.


    And then realize that you can''t laugh.


    And then he started to face again.


    Looking at Bing Ying, she said, "elder martial sister, can you be more serious?"


    Bingying can''t help laughing.


    His face turned red.


    In front of efforts to say: "well, I''m serious, I''m serious."


    Bing Ying tries to put on a serious look.


    I worked hard for a long time.


    Just looking at Jingjing''s face, he said seriously: "I promise, I promise that tomorrow morning, I can recover these lotus flowers. As for that ling''er girl, you can make up a lie and say that she fell in the dark."


    Bingying holds back her smile.


    As far as possible a face serious of say: "anyway see from the appearance of Yue, probably also can''t ignore that dead wench!"


    Jingjing frowned.


    "Elder martial sister I know you have great powers, but this lotus pond has been destroyed like this, you Can you get it back? "


    Bingying patted her on the shoulder.


    He took her and walked back to the park: "when did I cheat you? Don''t worry


    After that, he looks at Jingjing with a dissatisfied face.


    Said: "you are really useless, a small three can not deal with so long, and What''s the matter? I''ll go to another hospital to choose concubine Ji. "


    "I really don''t know what you think!" said Bingying


    Jingjing scratched her head embarrassed.


    Embarrassed said: "at that time is not thinking about going back to the 21st century, lest the real Xiahou Yexi reputation is damaged?"


    When Bingying heard this, her face suddenly changed: "where is the real Xiahou Yexi? You let me see her


    Jingjing shook her head: "I don''t know, it should be It''s hidden by ling''er''s mother, or I was sent away by Liyue. "


    Jingjing shook her head.


    Said: "this matter, I did not ask carefully at the beginning, just because I will leave soon, so I did not ask much."


    Bingying frowned lightly.


    He said, "that''s really troublesome. I don''t even know this."


    After thinking for a moment.


    Bingying said in a low voice: "now you decide not to leave. The real Xiahou Yexi is a trouble."


    Jingjing nodded: "I think so too. After all, the real Xiahou Yexi is the apple of general Xiahou''s eye General Xiahou is a very powerful person. "


    Jingjing nodded with worry: "isn''t it?"


    Walking and stopping.


    Said: "elder martial sister, you must help me!"


    Bingying nodded: "I will help you, but I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "we can start with ling''er, that is, Mrs. Lu."


    The color of ice is cold.


    Looking at Jingjing with a smile, she said, "I don''t like the girl Luling. Let''s start from her."


    Jingjing nods.


    She knows that elder martial sister has a way of dealing with people.


    I can''t help but gloat.


    I can''t help feeling sorry again.


    Stop stop, and continue to say: "at the beginning of the matter of human flesh and flower fat, I was carried the somersault!"


    Jingjing sighed: "it''s also strange that I was so angry and impulsive at the beginning, so It''s a mistake. "


    Bingying knows that.


    "I have a way, but I have to ask Li Yue for help! "


    Jingjing quickly nodded: "that is no problem."


    Bing Ying nodded and just started to smile.But he looked at Jingjing seriously and said, "there is a very important thing I want to tell you. You must remember it!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Look at Bingying.


    Said: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter, you tell me."


    Bingying hesitated a little.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Said: "you remember, about Xiahou night Qian this matter, you must not tell Li Yu, you know?"


    "Oh?"


    Jingjing frowned.


    I don''t know why Bing Ying is so nervous.


    Bingying continued: "because Xia Hou Ye Qian is too important for Li Yu. If he knows you cheated him, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Jingjing has not spoken yet.


    But listen to Bingying continue to say: "you would rather let him find, also can''t tell the truth, know?"


    Jingjing nodded as if she knew nothing.


    Bingying continued: "also don''t mention in front of him, say you are Xiahou Yexi and so on, you should know how to do."


    Jingjing nods.


    Said: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Bingying was a little relieved.


    Two people have already walked to the gate of Pu Zhen Garden.


    Bing Ying took a look at the sky.


    He said to Jingjing, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a good rest."


    Jingjing nods.


    They walked apart.


    Back to the park.


    Li Yue is not in it.


    Jingjing knows that he must be in no mood.


    It''s about going back to the newly repaired study.


    Tell people to wait in the hall where ling''er lives.


    If you wake up.


    Or if there''s something wrong, come and let me know as soon as possible.


    Jingjing went to sleep.


    The next morning.


    Jingjing was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    Open your sleepy eyes.


    People haven''t responded yet.


    See come person rush to oneself in front, unexpectedly is leave Yue.


    In his unshakable eyes.


    There was a look of great excitement.


    Just listen to him say: "you get up quickly, lotus pond happened big thing!"


    Jingjing sleepy pajamas were pulled away by his words.


    People immediately wake up.


    Look at Liyue.


    "What''s the big deal?" he asked in a low voice


    Li Yue said: "you come with me to have a look, you will know."


    Li Yue sighed as he walked: "strange, it''s so strange!"


    "What''s so strange?" Jingjing couldn''t help asking.


    Just dressed.


    Without combing his head, he was pulled by Liyue.


    Go ahead.


    Li Yue said as he walked: "I''ve never seen such a strange thing. I can''t help thinking that I was dazzled or had a dream yesterday!"


    Jingjing can''t help but change her face a little


    The lotus last night.


    It''s getting worse this morning.


    Nothing more?


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    The elder martial sister said that last night.


    We need to help him get back to where he was.


    Although elder martial sister has great powers.


    But it''s not as good as that, is it?


    She won''t really go to the lotus pond.


    It''s a mess, isn''t it?


    What''s Li Yue''s expression?


    Close to crazy expression?


    Too much stimulation?


    Jingjing''s heart clapped.


    Down in the heart of doubt.


    Look at the sky.


    I pray in my heart.


    Don''t let anything worse happen.


    Jingjing is pulled by Liyue.


    Fast to the direction of the lotus pool.


    That''s the speed.


    I almost use the lightness skill.


    Jingjing is worried in her heart.


    But the anxiety in my heart.


    Comforting Li Yue, he said: "don''t worry. Take your time. It''s ok It''s just a few lotus. Although it''s left by your mother, she doesn''t want to see you. As for, maybe Those lotus flowers have gone to see your mother. They are ready... "


    Li Yue suddenly stops.


    He looked at Jingjing strangely: "who said lotus went to see my mother? Who said I was worried? "


    As soon as he finished.


    The pupil of the blue color becomes smiling.


    "Yes, I''m really anxious, but lotus didn''t go to see my mother."Jingjing is strange.


    The front is already to the lotus pool.


    Li Yue stretched out his hand and said, "look --"


    Jingjing followed his words and looked over.


    This time in the morning.


    The sun has just risen.


    The warm golden sunshine has been sprinkled into the lotus pool.


    The lotus pool is full of blue and white light.


    It looks like this.


    But it seems a little dazzling.


    Jingjing slightly stopped her eyes.


    I looked at it strangely.


    What''s going on?


    This, this It''s really curious.


    The lotus in the lotus pool.


    It''s all open.


    There are brilliant colors everywhere.


    Snow white flowers, green leaves.


    The dew is rolling on it.


    The blue waves below had already been covered by luxuriant flowers and leaves.


    The delicate flowers.


    Green leaves.


    Make it look good.


    It''s all incredible.


    What''s going on?!


    Why did this happen?


    This It''s more beautiful and lush than before.


    This white lotus is extremely difficult to raise in the western regions.


    Although Liyue sent craftsmen to serve him carefully.


    But not so luxuriant.


    Besides, it was destroyed last night.


    But this morning.


    Why is it not destroyed.


    On the contrary, it seems more luxuriant?


    What''s going on?


    What a hell of a thing.


    Jingjing captured the sweat on her forehead.


    I think of a person in my heart - elder martial sister.


    This must be the masterpiece of elder martial sister.


    But How does elder martial sister do it?!


    Jingjing was surprised and stood there for a moment.


    I can''t say a word.


    Li Yue saw the scene.


    "What about that pair of mandarin ducks?" he said in a loud voice? Immediately put it in the lotus pond for my palace. "


    Li Yue turns his head excitedly.


    Holding Jingjing''s shoulder, he said, "do you think it''s strange?"


    Jingjing reluctantly laughed twice.


    He said in a low voice: "it''s really strange. Maybe it''s my mother-in-law who shows up in the sky. I can''t bear to see you sad!"


    Li Yue actually nodded in agreement.


    Said: "yes, that''s it, that''s it..."


    Jingjing reluctantly smiles.


    In the brain actually is pondering unceasingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    What method did elder martial sister use to make these things grow?


    After Li Yue got excited.


    He said to Jingjing, "I want to go to the palace and come back early. Today Let''s make some paintings and leave a beautiful scene. "


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Then he nodded.


    He said, "OK, you go!"


    From Yue then patted Jing Jing shoulder.


    He said, "you''ll finish everything later. Come and paint with me."


    Jingjing also nodded: "good."


    Li Yue turned around and walked away.


    Look at his back.


    It''s not the same as last night.


    Just look at that.


    Is a relaxed and happy back.


    Jingjing''s heart relaxed a lot.


    Look at the sky.


    Just feel that the sun suddenly become so beautiful up.


    Even if I''m curious about how elder martial sister made it.


    How to make these lotus grow like this overnight.


    Jingjing is more grateful to elder martial sister.


    "You really care about him!"


    Jingjing is staring at the back of Liyue.


    Daydream in a daze.


    The voice of Bing Ying came from behind.


    Jingjing looks back a little.


    See ice Ying is slowly to his walk.


    Jingjing''s face was subdued.


    Lotus pointing to the pond.


    Can''t help but ask Bingying: "elder martial sister, is this your masterpiece?"


    Bingying nodded.


    It is also to see one eye to leave the direction of Yue.


    There was a sigh.


    He said: "since you care about him so much, I''ll try my best to make the lotus return to its original state."


    Bing Ying sighed: "in this era, we are each other''s only relatives, I naturally want to do so."


    Jingjing was moved in her heart.


    Look at Bingying.


    Said: "elder martial sister, then how do you do it?"


    Bing Ying''s eyes dodged.


    Ha ha.


    Look at the sky.


    Said: "mountain people have their own tricks!"


    Jingjing gave a cut.


    Said: "elder martial sister, you tell me, how do you make these lotus become like this? Can''t help but recover, but also become more lush and beautiful? "


    Bingying smile: "as long as you know the result is what you want, from Yue is not sad, tube those things why?"


    Jingjing nodded: "that said, but I''m still very curious."


    After that, hold Bingying''s arm.


    He said with a smile: "elder martial sister, just tell me, please satisfy my curiosity!"


    Bingying laughs twice.


    He said, "it''s just I pray to heaven, I pray to Jesus, and then All of a sudden, these lotus flowers bloom. Do you say magic or not? "


    Jingjing smiles faintly.


    Said: "elder martial sister, you don''t play with me."


    After thinking for a moment.


    She knows the character of elder martial sister.


    I won''t tell her.


    After a moment of silence.


    Then he looked at Bingying and said, "isn''t it What growth hormone did you find in my agent''s package? "


    "What''s in your own package, don''t you know?"


    Bing Ying smiles.


    Ask Jingjing.


    Jingjing thinks so.


    After another silence.


    Ask Bingying: "I really don''t know what''s in it. Master wants me not to open it until I have to."


    Bingying hit a ha ha again: "then you think I am to find out from inside!"


    Jingjing pouts.


    Said: "elder martial sister, how can this be, you tell me, you tell me..."


    Bingying stops.


    With a serious frown, he looks at Jingjing.


    Said: "elder martial sister said, how can you not believe, how can you doubt it?"


    "Elder martial sister -"


    Jingjing looks angry: "you are just perfunctory. Tell me quickly."


    Bingying approached Jingjing with a mysterious look: "since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you..."


    Jingjing nodded: "elder martial sister, tell me!"


    Bingying looks more mysterious.


    Close to Jingjing''s ear.


    He lowered his voice and said, "actually As a matter of fact, a thunder came last night, and the lotus in the future came across just like us.... "


    Bingying said it.


    He walked away with a smile."Elder martial sister, you, you..."


    Jingjing looks at Bingying''s back laughing away.


    A face of crying and laughing.


    This elder martial sister She is so speechless.


    However, Jingjing is really curious.


    These lotus flowers.


    Why did it suddenly grow like this?


    What is the reason?


    The elder martial sister refused to say anything. I''m afraid she can''t ask anything.


    Well.


    Jingjing thinks so.


    With Bingying''s back.


    Back to the park.


    Nangong Xiu is taking ABI to bask in the sun in the yard.


    Timid servant girls and servants are far away forced abi.


    See Jingjing and Bingying back.


    ABI called excitedly.


    Timid servant girls.


    Even more pale.


    Jingjing asks Manqing to tell them to go back.


    See someone coming.


    After Manqing''s tea.


    Let Manqing also back out.


    When all the people were down.


    There are only three people left in Puzhen garden and behind abi.


    Bingying just said: "XiuXiu, go back to have a rest. I want to have a good chat with my younger martial sister."


    Nangong Xiu doesn''t know the identity of Jingjing.


    And about ABI and Hei.


    Bingying doesn''t want Nangong Xiu to know.


    That''s why I want to support him.


    Nangong Xiu frowned a little.


    He went out without saying anything.


    Bingying saw that there was no one around.


    Then he said to Jingjing, "do you know the origin of ABI?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "I''ve always been confused, but I doubt It should be connected with you. "


    Bingying looks at Jingjing mysteriously.


    He said, "abi Like my little black beast, it should be because of some supernatural power that it grows so big. "


    Jingjing looks at Bingying in shock.


    Said: "supernatural power, what supernatural power?"


    Bingying said, "think about it carefully."


    Jingjing thought for a long time.


    Just said: "is not the kind of auxin in the 21st century?"


    Bing Ying shakes her head.


    Jingjing thought of the scene of lotus blooming.


    And he said, "could it be that Like the lotus growing up overnight


    Bingying nodded quietly.


    Jingjing was shocked and surprised.


    After thinking for a long time.


    I can''t help asking Bingying.


    "Elder martial sister, what is this supernatural power? Can you tell me? "


    Bingying takes a look at Jingjing.


    He said, "well, I can''t tell you, because Now we all decide to stay in ancient times. Our husbands all have their own positions. You have your secrets and I have my secrets. "


    Jingjing nodded: "I can understand you, elder martial sister!"


    It''s like you have a missing page in the book of heaven without words.


    She can''t tell Bingying.


    And Bingying has Zichen feather clothes and Dongling purple jade pendant.


    Bingying can''t tell Jingjing.


    Bingying continued: "but I can tell you that ABI has a relationship with me and Xiao Hei. I think Our trip to ancient times may have been predestined. "


    "So, no matter what we do, no matter what we experience, God will involve us, let our destiny, closely linked."


    Jingjing nodded seriously: "elder martial sister, I know."


    Jingjing looks at the sky.


    He said a question that he had been worried about: "elder martial sister, our positions are different now, and in the future We can go our own way, but one thing No matter Nangong Xiu wins or Liyue wins, we will leave each other''s life without hesitation... "


    That''s all.


    It is a little sad.


    Two girls helplessly embrace together.


    Bing Ying holds Jing Jing.


    Choking voice, red eyes.


    "Silly girl, do you still need to say that? Whatever our position is In the days to come, we are not likely to hurt each other''s lives. "


    Nangong Xiu and Liyue.


    They are all excellent men who want to be emperors.


    One day.


    Will stand in the position of duel.


    One day.


    Jingjing and Bingying will stand on the opposite side.


    However, their feelings are always there.Whoever took the princess.


    There will be no conflict between the Tianyue Dynasty and the western regions.


    Even if someone wants to rule the world in the future.


    Even in their generation, this is going to happen.


    Faced with such a choice.


    You can make the other side submit.


    Because of the existence of Jingjing and Bingying.


    So these two men.


    No man will be destroyed.


    This is not the same as on the other hand.


    It might be a good thing.


    "Elder martial sister, I have a bold idea. I don''t know if you can tell me!"


    "What idea?" Bingying asked.


    Jingjing said, "I think Persuade Nangong Xiu and Liyue to sign an agreement. "


    Jingjing sighed: "we can''t turn into enemies in our relationship, we can only help each other."


    "They can rely on their own abilities, and we can take our own stand. But one day, no matter who succeeds, no matter who becomes the king, we should keep the name and strength of the other side, OK


    Bingying nodded: "I have this idea, too!"


    Two girls are standing here.


    Although each has his own mind.


    But the feelings in my heart are not affected at all.


    Either way.


    They don''t want to hurt each other.


    Or the name of the man.


    This is emotion.


    This is family love.


    Although Jingjing will think.


    Where is elder martial sister''s Zichen feather coat.


    Did she steal it?


    After all, when Bingying was crossing.


    It''s the soul.


    So, probably not.


    She would rather think that Bingying has no Zichen feather coat.


    Bing Ying will also think.


    Jingjing God palm.


    How it was made.


    Is the secret of the underground palace related to the younger martial sister who spent some time in the underground palace?


    Although there are doubts in my heart.


    But they will be their own secrets.


    And the feelings in their hearts.


    But it''s never been reduced.


    Jingjing takes a look at Bingying.


    He said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, no matter what, we are always good sisters. The contradiction between Nangong Xiu and Liyue depends on us to resolve it."


    Bingying nodded.


    Slightly released Jingjing''s hand.


    He said in a low voice: "the contradictions between the western regions and the Central Plains depend on us. I hope that through our efforts, or the next generation, we can resolve these contradictions and make the western regions and the Central Plains a friendly country!"


    Jingjing nodded heavily.


    Maybe they can''t.


    But they still have the next generation?


    Jingjing and Bingying know this very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    They have so many years to go.


    Whether it''s Li Yue or Nangong Xiu''s way to the emperor.


    There is still a long, long time to go.


    "Ah, uh, uh --"


    ABI let out a cry.


    As if for Jingjing and Bingying to their indifference of a resistance.


    Jingjing and Bingying just react.


    Jingjing touches ABI''s head with a smile.


    He said with a smile: "ABI, although you are following me, elder martial sister is also half of your master. If it wasn''t for elder martial sister, you would not have grown up at all, you know?"


    "Well, ah Wu..." ABI nodded.


    The dark eyes were rolling.


    That''s what it looks like.


    It''s really lovely and moving.


    Jingjing smiles.


    He touched ABI''s cold body.


    Lean on ABI to cool off.


    Looking at Bing Ying sitting on the swing shaking up.


    She said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you said What do you think of our time persuading our husbands to sign a contract so that the Central Plains and the western regions can reach some kind of agreement first, so that there will be no war for at least a few years, and we can unite first and take in the neighboring small countries separately? "


    Bingying nodded in agreement.


    "I can convince Nangong Xiu," he said


    The smile on her face.


    It''s getting thicker.


    "Now let''s put aside our problems and deal with our own internal contradictions."


    Jingjing nods.


    They''re just thinking.


    Nangong Xiu wants to solve the two brothers who are ready to move.


    And from Yue is to solve the evil general from Yu.


    When they become emperors.


    They took in the small countries around them.


    It''s the problem of their opposition.


    Just thinking.


    What wordless heavenly book, what purple Chen feather coat, all put aside to say first.


    "Elder martial sister, your hatred for Li Yu Is it really impossible to resolve it? "


    Jingjing touches ABI''s cold scales.


    Seemingly unintentionally asked.


    And shake your head.


    Said: "he hates me to the bone, I also see him is not pleasing to the eye, different ways do not conspire, I will not reconcile with him."


    Bing Ying sighed: "don''t be a bad man either. One day, you or I will become his enemy."


    Jingjing nodded in agreement.


    Just pretend to be Xiahou Yexi.


    I don''t know how Li Yu will deal with himself.


    Bingying said: "you just remember, don''t say you are Xiahou Yexi, and you''d better slow down and let him know!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Bingying looks at Jingjing.


    A face seriously asked: "Jingjing, I ask you a question!"


    "Say it, elder martial sister."


    "You Have you ever heard of the Luoying sword technique of the Beitang family


    Jingjing nodded: "the Luoying sword technique of the let''s family is famous all over the world. Naturally, I''ve heard of it."


    Jingjing looks at Bingying excitedly.


    He said: "I heard that the master of Beitang has already reached the eighth level. Is it very powerful?"


    Bingying nodded: "it''s really powerful. He''s my grandfather."


    "Wow, elder martial sister, what about you? What''s the number


    Bingying did not answer directly.


    Just looking at Jingjing.


    "What if I told you that someone in the Beitang family had reached the ninth or even the tenth level


    "Who''s so good?"


    Jingjing stares at Bingying.


    He said, "Why have I never heard of it? Is it the son of Beitang master? Or the elder brother of Beitang? "


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "is a junior, but also a daughter."


    Jingjing thought for a moment: "elder martial sister, who is it? Is that beitangling? No, her personality is so possible Is it Elder martial sister, is it... "


    Bing Ying did not answer.


    Just asked Jingjing: "have you ever heard of snow mountain heroine?"


    Jingjing nodded: "naturally, I''ve heard of it."


    She frowned: "elder martial sister, is this snow mountain heroine you?"


    Bingying confident mysterious smile.


    Said: "you are very smart, how can I see?"


    Jingjing said with a smile, "because that''s the style of elder martial sister. She always likes to play mystery and keep a low profile."


    Bingying charming face slowly spread a smile.


    "Silly girl became so smart when she was mysterious?"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing with a smile.


    After a moment of silence.Just look at Jingjing.


    With a serious face, he said: "only my grandfather, that is beitangao, knows the identity of my snow mountain heroine. In addition, only you know it."


    "Don''t Nangong Xiu know?" Jingjing asked in surprise.


    Bingying nodded: "this kind of thing, of course, can''t let him know, otherwise he is not scared to death?"


    Jingjing nodded in agreement.


    Ask Bingying: "elder martial sister, you have many industries in the Central Plains, don''t you?"


    Bingying nodded.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not much. It''s so easy."


    Jingjing said with a smile, "elder martial sister, what are you going to say to me?"


    With Bingying''s character.


    It''s absolutely impossible to ask Jingjing a few questions.


    And look at Bingying.


    Maybe there is something important to tell Jingjing.


    Jingjing also attaches great importance to it.


    In this era.


    That''s all she has.


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "I know, you have a kind of God palm, called Jingjing God palm!"


    Bingying said it easily.


    Jingjing was surprised at first.


    Then it returned to normal.


    In the western regions, although few people know that Jingjing will be in charge of Jingjing God.


    But when she killed Gru.


    After all, there are so many people present.


    Even if the king of the western regions suppressed the news.


    It''s going to get out.


    Elder martial sister and Nangong Xiu know.


    No wonder.


    Jingjing nodded.


    He simply said: "this is a very strange kind of magic palm. I learned it by chance in the underground palace of the western regions. At first, it was not working at all..."


    Here we are.


    Jingjing''s face turned red.


    Look at Bingying.


    A face of shyness said: "later I know, to, to love with the heart of the man, do, do that thing, will use freely."


    Bingying a bad smile: "so it is. No wonder my spies can''t find out the news."


    Jingjing is embarrassed to smile.


    Bingying looks at Jingjing.


    He said, "do you want to see the genius of the Beitang family I just told you about?"


    Jingjing already knows who it is.


    He said with a smile, "it depends on whether the elder martial sister wants me to meet her or not."


    Bingying said with a smile: "I naturally want to see you."


    Then he shook his head.


    Said: "I heard that your Jingjing God palm, is a palm killed, right?"


    Jingjing nods.


    Looking at Bing Ying, she said, "just like that, a person with excellent martial arts might be able to resist with his internal power, but That must be a first-class master. "


    Let''s go.


    Jingjing stood up.


    Look at the flowers in the distance.


    Confidently said: "if the general master, even if it''s a master like Gru, I''ll be killed with one hand, never leave gas."


    The icy swing stopped.


    Look at Jingjing.


    "I tell you, the genius of Beitang family is me," he said seriously


    Jingjing listen to Bingying say this sentence.


    Although it was expected.


    But still can not help but very excited.


    No matter what.


    Bingying is her elder martial sister.


    In the 21st century.


    Bingying''s martial arts are very good.


    In this era, we can practice such high-strength martial arts.


    No wonder.


    "Elder martial sister, since it''s you, why do you still ask me if I want to see you?"


    Jingjing smiles at Bingying.


    A face does not understand of ask a way.


    Bingying''s face is serious.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    He said: "I''m not boasting, but in this era I''ve never met an opponent for a while. Even if ximenyu is such a Wuchi, he is not my opponent. "


    "I''ve heard of it!"


    The Beitang family suffered such a big event.


    It was saved by the snow mountain woman.


    Some people in the western regions have said such a sensational thing.


    Manqing usually likes to say such things.


    Jingjing said with a smile: "elder martial sister, the maid beside me is the one who makes you an idol!"


    Bing Ying is not smiling.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    He said, "I want to compete with you in martial arts!"


    "What? Elder martial sister, what did you say? "


    Jingjing''s smile slowly condenses on her lips.


    A face doesn''t understand of see toward ice Ying.


    It''s like being slapped.For a moment, I couldn''t react.


    Bingying is a serious face: "I''m not joking with you, I mean serious."


    On Bingying''s face.


    A little lonely: "you don''t know a person''s loneliness in ancient times, you don''t know There is no solitude of rivals. "


    Jingjing is silent.


    Against or against Bing Ying.


    No matter who wins or loses, she doesn''t want to compete.


    Because she never wanted to stand against her elder martial sister.


    In the 21st century.


    She knew elder martial sister''s love for martial arts.


    In this era.


    The elder martial sister has become such a high level of Luoying sword.


    Naturally, I want to know where my point is.


    Looking at Bing Ying''s hope.


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Looking at Bingying seriously, she asked, "OK, elder martial sister, I promise you!"


    "Really?" The smile on Bingying''s face gradually recovered.


    Jingjing nodded seriously: "really."


    Bingying said: "you have to think about it clearly. When the time comes, maybe There will be injuries, even deaths! "


    They both learned it.


    They are all top level martial arts.


    During the competition.


    If you don''t die, you get hurt.


    This is inevitable.


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment.


    Nodding to Bingying: "I think it''s clear."


    Bingying nodded.


    A face excited pats Jing Jing: "good!"


    Jingjing said, "when shall we compete? Where to compete? "


    Bingying said: "three days later, python mountain!"


    Jingjing just felt as if she had been blown by some cold wind.


    He got goose bumps all over at once.


    Look at Bing Ying''s eyes.


    It''s different.


    Bing Ying turns her head.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Said: "I give you a chance, a chance to beat me."


    Jingjing was stunned.


    I totally understand.


    Bingying is not keen on martial arts.


    Is it because Jingjing wants to regain her self-confidence?


    Jingjing admits.


    From small to large.


    She takes Bingying as her imaginary enemy.


    Always thinking.


    One day.


    Can really surpass her.


    But Bing Ying is really excellent.


    In any way.


    It''s as if he was born to be God''s favorite.


    They''re all so talented.


    They''re all so smart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Jingjing no matter how hard she tries.


    No one can surpass Bingying.


    So Bingying now knows Jingjing''s divine palm.


    Give her a chance.


    A chance to beat her.


    Although Luoying sword technique is powerful.


    But not as fast as Jingjing.


    That''s a killing


    Bingying''s grasp of victory.


    Only 30% at most.


    Bingying also knows very well in her heart.


    But she was not afraid.


    In order to make Jingjing regain her self-confidence.


    I would rather take such a risk.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying in embarrassment.


    Bingying but a face serious said: "you must do your best, I will never let you."


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "if you want to win, win me aboveboard. This is the only chance for you to prove your strength and surpass me. If you miss it, you won''t come again."


    Jingjing''s eyes are sour.


    Tears seem to be rolling down.


    Quickly turned his head: "I know."


    Bing Ying seemed relieved: "I''m not pitying you, and I won''t let you. This is an opportunity to prove each other."


    Jingjing nods.


    In the heart secretly made a decision.


    But she didn''t say it.


    Bingying continued: "three days later, this is the day you should leave, since it''s such an important day Let''s compete in martial arts. "


    Bing Ying sighed: "I won''t tell Nangong Xiu that you Don''t tell Li Yue that we''ll leave a note when the time comes. No matter who has an accident, we won''t blame each other, and we can''t be the reason for their opposition! "


    Jingjing nods.


    I just feel my eyes are sore.


    Bing Ying said: "be sad, maybe we will be OK, when we are OK, we can implement the great, Chinese and Western combination!"


    "Eh?"


    Jingjing was stunned.


    "It''s the combination of the Central Plains and the western regions!"


    Jingjing was stunned at first, and then reacted with a smile.


    Bingying patted Jingjing on the shoulder.


    Deliberately made a confident look on his face: "Luoying sword technique, for countless years, no one has practiced my level, you have to be careful!"


    Jingjing''s eyes were hot and she choked: "elder martial sister, I..."


    "Miss, miss, it''s not good, it''s not good, something''s wrong..." Man Qing''s startled voice suddenly broke Jing Jing''s reverie.


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    Turn your head.


    "What''s the big deal?" he asked? Surprised, didn''t you see any guests here? "


    Jingjing looks at Bingying with embarrassment.


    I don''t know if elder martial sister thinks that she has no way to discipline people?


    Bingying''s face was the same.


    The most important thing is just to signal that Jingjing has dealt with the matter in front of her.


    Jingjing takes a look at Manqing.


    Said: "if you have anything to say, this is my elder martial sister, my own person."


    Manqing hesitated a little.


    Take a look at Bingying.


    Said: "Miss, the lotus in the palace suddenly grew up. I don''t know, I don''t know why it came to the king''s ears. When the king knew Long Yan is furious and says that he wants to send someone to the mansion to see if there is any evil. "


    Manqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Think of the alarmist appearance of the bodyguard.


    Dry pinch a sweat.


    He hesitated and said, "it''s to send Taoists and monks to have a look and take in demons. Please don''t live in your house. Move out first!"


    "Ridiculous


    Jingjing''s face changed.


    Bingying was stunned at first.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Can''t help but ask: "what? This is your king of the western regions. He, he asked a Taoist to come? "


    Jingjing knows what the "demon" in this house is.


    I also know why the lotus grows in the mansion.


    At that time, people just froze there.


    After a long wait.


    It''s just a reaction.


    He said, "where''s the Lord? Where is the Lord? "


    "The LORD said that he would be here soon. Send someone to come quickly and let the princess take care of you first!"


    Jingjing was relieved.


    Fortunately, Li Yue didn''t compromise.


    It was probably still in the palace for the king of the western regions.


    Anyway.


    If those people mess up the lotus pond again.


    From the meaning of Yue, I''m afraid it is more hope that the house out of evil.He preferred to keep his lotus pool.


    Jingjing nodded: "OK, you go to the door first and pester with those Taoists and monks. It''s really no good. Let them in and walk around for a few times. I''ll pester them again. About that time It''s time for the Lord to come back. "


    Manqing nodded.


    He rushed out.


    Jingjing thought, what''s the matter with the king of the western regions?


    What does the government say.


    There are so many female dependents.


    How can we just move?


    What''s more.


    This is what happened when the lotus bloomed one night ago.


    Who spread it so quickly?


    Li Yue won''t talk so much.


    Go to tell the king of the western regions about it.


    So, what else will happen?


    Besides, few people in the government knew about it.


    Lotus pond is the place.


    It''s usually a forbidden area.


    Ordinary servants can''t come here easily.


    It''s remote here.


    I''m afraid it will take a few days to get around.


    How could it reach the ears of the king of the western regions so quickly?


    "Oh, sister, it''s so early..."


    In Jingjing reverie.


    A weaker voice came.


    Jingjing and Bingying look back at the same time.


    I saw a pale face of ling''er standing in the morning sun.


    Blue under the eyes.


    It''s obviously covered up with powder.


    I saw her coming.


    Go to Jingjing.


    She said with a smile, "sister, I fell in by accident last night. You said the lotus bloomed again. Isn''t it strange?"


    Jingjing doesn''t care about her.


    Just coldly said: "you don''t feel well, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier, so as not to" accidentally "fall in again, but it''s not very good."


    Ling''er''s face changed a little.


    The lips wriggled.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "sister, you said How to explain it to the king? "


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    Coldly said: "is it you who obstruct? Can''t you just stop it? "


    Jingjing sighed: "it seems that You don''t have a long memory when you fall in! "


    Ling''er''s face cooled down.


    "Hum, brother Yue doesn''t know when he will forgive me this time, and I won''t let others feel better."


    Jingjing hasn''t spoken yet.


    Bingying came forward.


    She came to ling''er.


    Ling''er sees Bingying coming.


    His face gradually became frightened.


    After Jingjing saw it.


    A sad face.


    Thinking silently in my heart.


    It''s the elder martial sister who has the power.


    After so many rounds.


    It seems that ling''er is not afraid of her at all.


    See ice Ying walk to complexion to become pale of work properly son in front.


    He lowered his voice and said faintly: "I see you shameless little three, when are you jumping? Do you still want to take a bath in the lotus pond? "


    Ling''er''s face turned pale.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Stop for a long time just said: "you, you don''t bump this, bump this have this crazy woman, you have no fear, I, I know her identity, if, if let Yu elder brother know, you, you are all finished!"


    "Li Yu?"


    Bingying didn''t listen to her threat.


    Just a rhetorical question: "how do you know everyone?"


    Ling Er didn''t speak.


    She dare not offend Bingying easily.


    She only needs to think of Bingying''s terrible martial arts last night.


    The speed


    She was scared to death.


    She had never seen such speed.


    I''ve never seen such a strange trick


    She didn''t have time to fight back.


    It has been pushed into the lotus pool.


    And was carried with an arm.


    Throw it around.


    Water up and down, back and forth, forced up and down.


    She''ll remember that all her life.


    It''s nightmares at night.


    You wake up.


    When I think about it.


    Ling Er can''t help shivering.


    I took a look at Bingying.


    Back again and again.


    He murmured: "I, I won''t tell brother Yu, you, don''t harm me, I, i..."


    "When are you going to leave the palace?"Ice Ying light asks a way.


    After that, he took a sharp look at ling''er.


    Ling''er immediately said, "I''ll leave tomorrow. No, no, I''ll leave tonight. I''ll leave tonight."


    She thought, anyway, Li Yue is still blaming her.


    Leave Liyue.


    Let him calm down, calm down.


    Bing Ying nodded with satisfaction.


    He said, "good, good I see how fast you are. "


    Ling''er immediately turned around and left.


    Before she left, she took a deep look at the lotus pond.


    When passing Jingjing.


    He said in a low voice: "remember The narcissus of Lu''s house? I see you these lotus, seem to grow better


    After that, I looked at Bingying in fear.


    I left in a hurry.


    Jingjing listened to her.


    He was stunned.


    Ling''er thought that she was like Mrs. Lu raising Narcissus with human flesh.


    Let these lotus grow up overnight?


    No wonder ling''er will report to the king of the western regions.


    Let the king of the western regions come to the palace to find "unclean" things.


    It turns out that I have this idea in my heart.


    She did.


    Is it to make Jingjing uneasy or to leave Yue?


    Sometimes Jingjing really doubts.


    Ling''er''s love for Li Yue.


    What do you think.


    Since I love Liyue so much.


    And clearly know that from Yue love this lotus as life.


    Why do we have to do this?


    Jingjing sighed.


    Anyway, Bingying is always kind.


    Besides Ling''er will never know.


    What are these supernatural forces.


    Even Jingjing doesn''t know.


    Now what Jingjing thinks is.


    How to keep those monks and Taoists from making trouble.


    At least don''t let them destroy the lotus.


    She just needs to hold on until she comes back from Yue.


    I''m thinking about it.


    Manqing came in a hurry.


    She was pale.


    The facial expression is dismal of say: "young lady, maidservant is to stop those people."


    Jingjing takes a look at Bingying.


    Another look outside.


    "Let them in, I''ll deal with them!" he sighed


    After thinking for a while, he said, "send someone to go to the palace gate. When you see the Lord, ask him to come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes Manqing replied and left quickly.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying.


    Said: "elder martial sister, you first avoid it, by the people of the western region King see you come, after all is not good."


    Bingying nodded.


    Turn around and leave.


    He said to Jingjing, "be careful!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Looking at Bingying, she said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    Bingying hesitated a little.


    Or turn around and leave.


    It was only a moment.


    Several Taoist monks came in.


    Plus the bodyguards of the palace.


    And the eunuchs from the palace.


    There are at least 20 or 30 people in this group.


    It seems that there is a sense of vastness.


    Jingjing has some uneasy feeling in her heart.


    Look at people.


    A look of nobility.


    Frowning.


    Those people see Jingjing like this.


    There was some fear in my heart.


    "Manqing, are these people from the palace?"


    Jingjing asked coldly.


    Manqing stepped forward.


    Bow to Jingjing respectfully.


    A eunuch took the initiative to speak.


    "Princess, we have been ordered to come and see the secret of the lotus pond blooming all night."


    "Flowers bloom all night?"


    Jingjing looks as if she doesn''t understand and looks at the waiter.


    A face does not understand appearance: "this is listen to who say? The white lotus in the palace has always been taken good care of by special craftsmen. It has always been open and beautiful. How can it bloom overnight? "


    Jingjing couldn''t help sneering: "where did these ridiculous words come from?"


    The waiter''s face changed slightly.


    "This is the order of the king!" he said


    Do you know how to use the king of the western regions?


    Jingjing sighed in her heart about the intelligence of the servant.


    Think about it a little bit.


    "King?" he said in a low voice


    Suddenly the voice sank.


    He cheered coldly: "many dog slaves who deceive the Lord!"


    The waiter''s face changed.


    Jingjing continued: "how can the king listen to such slander? Lotus blooms overnight? Do you think it''s going to the theatre? "


    She gave a cold smile.


    The charming face was dignified.


    I feel like I''m not angry.


    The people below were all puffing.


    Several Taoist monks closed their eyes and chanted sutras.


    Jingjing continued to deal with NEISHI: "did you say that your father sent you? How wise is Wang Fu? How can he believe such nonsense? "


    Jingjing snorted coldly: "is it not that you slaves have taken advantage of someone and come to make trouble with jiuwangfu?"


    "I dare not!"


    Although the waiter had already bowed himself.


    But the expression on the face is very clear.


    He didn''t agree at all.


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    He said: "if you don''t dare, just go back. I don''t care, otherwise Is this against the nine kings or against the family of marquis Xia? "


    It''s such a big hat.


    In places like the western regions.


    How many people and slaves dare to take over?


    Not to mention the monks.


    The waiter just replied respectfully.


    I don''t dare.


    In the eyes of Jingjing.


    He took the Oracle out of his sleeve.


    Jingjing took it and pretended to look at it carefully.


    But there was silence.


    After thinking for a moment.


    He said: "this is the lotus pond that the LORD loves most. I dare not make the decision. Wait until the Lord comes back."


    "Yes


    The servant hesitated for a moment: "wait a minute, I''ll sell the nine princes and the nine princesses a face!"


    Jingjing looks at the person who doesn''t get oil and salt.


    My mind moved.


    He didn''t speak any more.


    Just a look at manching.


    Manqingbian has eyes to put tea to entertain them.


    Waiting for the sun to set in the afternoon.


    The news came that Li Yue had come back.


    Jingjing is anxious to meet her.


    I told Li Yue about the situation.


    Those waiters and Taoist monks were already impatient.


    From Yue is a face calm.


    To Jingjing said: "you go to prepare ink, almost dark."


    "Painting?" Before going out in the morning, Li Yue explained clearly.


    Li Yue nodded.


    Jingjing was a little worried: "but those people..."


    Li Yue said: "no harm, I''ll deal with it."


    Jingjing walks beside him.


    "But Did the king agree? Why did he promise? "


    Li Yue just stopped.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    "I''ve already talked to him," he said in a low voiceDeal?


    Do you want to trade with your father?


    Besides, it''s just a lotus pond.


    Jingjing heart, just feel a burst of sadness.


    Looking at left Yue to walk a few steps of back Dun foot.


    Listen to leave Yue to turn round again to say with a smile: "go to prepare pen and ink quickly."


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, turned and left.


    Now that Li Yue is back.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the lotus.


    Go back and tell Bingying.


    He is in the study of Puzhen garden.


    Found a set of suitable pen and ink, let the servant girls ready to send to the lotus pond.


    Jingjing wanted to go with it.


    He hesitated.


    But let Manqing give himself a beautiful clothes.


    Make up.


    Put on elegant and beautiful jewelry, just ready to go out.


    Manqing looks at the Jing Jing in surprise.


    Happy in my heart.


    Quickly said: "Miss, this is right, otherwise They are all compared by those moths in the house! "


    "A moth? What moth? " Jingjing slightly puzzled to see to man Qing asked.


    Manqing quickly shook his head: "nothing, miss, go quickly!"


    Jingjing nods.


    She''s not turning.


    But When you want to paint.


    Let Liyue draw her in.


    Martial arts contest with elder martial sister.


    There''s a good chance of death.


    After understanding elder martial sister''s heart again She had already made a decision in her heart.


    That is, elder martial sister is so proud of herself.


    She can''t let the elder martial sister down.


    However, at the last moment.


    She will never win


    She can''t win.


    In this duel of life and death.


    She can''t let the elder martial sister be again.


    So, she can win, but she can''t let the elder martial sister have an accident.


    She had already made a decision in her heart.


    In the future, maybe there will be no chance to see Li Yue again.


    Li Yue is such an emotional person I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    It''s better to take advantage of the scenery.


    It''s better to leave his own shadow for him to miss in the future.


    It''s sad to think of this.


    With the side of man Qing seems to see the Jing Jing is not right.


    Hurry up and hold Jingjing.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" he asked


    Jingjing is busy. Don''t open your eyes.


    Cover up the red and swollen color in your eyes.


    Then cover up said: "nothing."


    Manqing knew she didn''t want to say it.


    It''s a sigh.


    After a while.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    Asked: "Miss, but worried about the preparation of the ink is not good?"


    Jingjing shakes her head.


    Where is it because of this.


    It''s just when one person goes to take a "posthumous photo.".


    About how also happy?


    After a moment of silence.


    Manqing didn''t speak any more.


    It''s just that there''s something in my heart.


    When we got to the lotus pool.


    The expression on Jingjing''s face had already changed into a happy smile.


    When I saw Li Yue, the smile on his face gradually increased.


    Those monks, Taoists and traitors.


    Already gone.


    Jingjing came forward with a smile and asked, "what? Have they all gone? "


    Li Yue nodded.


    Facing the painting table that was laid in the morning.


    With a smile, he looked at Jingjing: "it''s so beautiful. Do you want me to give you a seat?"


    Jingjing nodded: "if it''s best to draw a single one, and draw with the lotus, you can do it if you like."


    Li Yue said with a smile: "I would like to draw together."


    The smile on Jingjing''s face gradually unfolded.


    Look at him.


    Said: "well, but I like to move, will not draw?"


    With that, I''m going to the direction of the lotus pond.


    "I want to stand in that position, OK?" he asked


    But Li Yue waved to her with a smile.


    And he said, "come here."


    "Well?"


    Jingjing was there for a moment.


    "Come and help me polish my ink. You don''t have to stand there."


    "Would you like to come and polish your ink first?"


    Jingjing said and came back.


    Li Yue said: "although the sun has set, but this time stand in the past, it is inevitable to be damaged by the sun."Jingjing was moved slightly in her heart.


    Just listen to the man in front of me continue to say: "give me ink!"


    "Oh Jingjing answered.


    He stood beside Li Yue.


    Began to grind up the ink slowly.


    She just thought.


    Li Yue asked her to polish her ink at this time.


    I''ll draw the lotus later, and then I''ll draw her.


    I think so.


    She was in no hurry.


    Take that side of the good soft ink slowly grind up.


    Li Yue is a pen.


    Start painting lotus.


    Jingjing watched for a while.


    I just think Li Yue''s painting is superb.


    The lotus or the leaves.


    Just a few sketches.


    That is, it is lifelike.


    It''s as if I''m going to live from the lotus pond.


    I watched it for a while.


    Such a good painter.


    I don''t know later There is no chance to see you.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Two days later.


    I''m going to compete with elder martial sister.


    Two days later.


    But it''s just the time to go back to the 21st century.


    That day, I said that I would die in the hands of elder martial sister.


    Maybe Maybe the soul can return to the 21st century?


    Jingjing thinks so.


    It''s a self mocking smile.


    She''s a useless soul.


    This betrayed the soul of the school.


    Even back in the 21st century.


    I''m afraid Shifu won''t pay any attention to her, will she?


    I don''t know these days.


    How can the communicator ring all day long.


    "All right."


    A word from Yue.


    Suddenly interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing looks back a little.


    Can''t help but be stunned there.


    This This is clearly done.


    He sketched the snow-white lotus in a few strokes, with a totally different look.


    It''s like standing in the deepest part of the lotus pool.


    If you stand in front of the window and enjoy the painting.


    Close your eyes slightly.


    Take a deep breath.


    If there is a gust of wind.


    You must think it''s on the edge of the lotus pond.


    Even more strange.


    On the edge of the lotus.


    There was a man standing there.


    It was a young woman dressed as a charming woman.


    With a bun on his head.


    The jewelry on the bun.


    The styles are very simple.


    In the middle of the bun is a pair of Red Butterfly Jewelry hairpins.


    Next to the bun.


    There are four side-by-side finger pulp sized pearls inserted obliquely.


    In the front is the cool black hair, no jewelry.


    The woman turned her face slightly.


    Eyes smile at a figure in the pavilion with a smile.


    My clothes are floating gently with the wind.


    It''s like going up into the sky at any time.


    That vermilion red lips slightly upturned.


    Along the lips up, and see into the temples between the eyebrows, the right side seems to have a faint red spot.


    This is what Jingjing looks like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    Did Li Yue actually come out?


    Jingjing looks at Liyue in surprise.


    I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    She never knew.


    It turns out that I can have such charm.


    What''s more, she didn''t know that she had a kind of ethereal feeling?


    "Can you draw the way you look at me?"


    Li Yue looks at Jing Jing with a smile.


    Said: "in the heart has the person, certainly does not need to look!"


    Jingjing heart sweet sour.


    Finally understand why this person wants to stand by oneself to grind ink.


    A burst of emotion in my heart.


    Jingjing''s heart is very sour.


    Suddenly he stretched his arms around Li Yue and said in a choked voice: "to painting is like to people. You can''t draw other women..."


    Li Yue didn''t expect that his painting would make Jingjing so moved.


    See her suddenly so active Mao on his waist.


    Then he climbed up with his neck.


    First, I was stunned.


    With even if the anti Hakka meal around her waist.


    It is obvious that Jingjing''s mood is not right.


    After leaving Yue a Leng.


    Look at Jingjing.


    "What''s the matter?" he whispered


    "No, nothing..."


    Jingjing choked.


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    From Yue a face of inexplicable.


    He thought that Jingjing had promised not to leave him.


    So it''s obvious that we should do it when we leave.


    I don''t understand.


    On the contrary, he thought that Jingjing was a painter himself.


    So I was moved.


    See this woman like this.


    In the heart is secretly decided to let him better.


    I don''t know why, when I see Jingjing happy.


    He seems to be happier himself.


    Li Yue holds Jing Jing''s soft body.


    Feel a burst of heat in the lower abdomen.


    Jingjing doesn''t know her little initiative.


    It''s already provoking the fire. This man in front of us.


    Li Yue didn''t take advantage of her.


    I want to keep it for the night.


    Just slightly pushed away Jingjing.


    He said, "why don''t you write a poem?"


    "Shall I mention it?"


    Jingjing was stunned at first, then lost and laughed.


    What poetry would she mention?


    Jingjing seriously looked at Liyue and said, "I can''t even take a brush."


    Li Yue smiles.


    "Why don''t you come to me and have some?"


    Jingjing was embarrassed and said, "where can I write poetry?"


    "Just say a few words!"


    Anyway, he planned to put it in his study day and night.


    I don''t want to be seen.


    Jingjing didn''t show any affectation.


    Seriously start a lot of that painting.


    After thinking for a moment.


    Looking at the elegant lotus.


    A poem came to mind.


    After pondering for a moment, I just slowly read: "I love the lotus only because it comes out of the mud and does not dye it. I love the lotus only because it cleans the water and does not harm it. It is straight from the middle to the outside and does not grow any branches. It is fragrant and clear from afar. It can be seen from afar but not played."


    After Jingjing finished, she waited for a moment.


    Li Yue didn''t respond.


    After another moment of waiting.


    Li Yue still didn''t respond.


    "What? Isn''t that good? "


    Jingjing can''t help but ask Liyue.


    Li Yue shook his head slightly.


    He said, "no, it''s not bad."


    His face slowly returned to normal.


    Just look at Jingjing in surprise.


    He said in a low voice: "out of the mud, but not stained You can see from a distance, but you can''t play with it Good, good... "


    On weekdays.


    Li Yue will not even give a good word to Jingjing.


    Today, I even said two good words.


    Strange. It''s really strange.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "that How are you


    Li Yue nodded quickly.


    The look in the eyes is amazing.


    "You did it?"


    Jingjing didn''t answer. She laughed and said, "Guess!"


    I didn''t say yes or no.


    This is Jingjing''s own ink.


    He said to the darkness, "here''s the watch."


    "Yes


    Manager Zheng didn''t know when he came out of the dark.


    Jingjing was shocked.When was steward Zheng here?


    Look at it.


    I''ve been here for a long time.


    So Just now Jingjing holds away from Yue.


    He saw it, too?


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing only feels a dry face and looks at Zheng Guanshi.


    Li Yue knew she was thin skinned.


    Zheng was even more remorseful.


    Take a look at Liyue.


    Buried in a low voice said: "master, there are some things you need to deal with."


    Li Yue nodded.


    I looked at the sky.


    He said to Jingjing, "go to dinner first."


    Jingjing nods.


    After two steps, Li Yue suddenly turned around.


    He turned his head back.


    "Wait for me at night!" he said


    "Yes


    "Er, that..."


    Jingjing is a little depressed about her answer.


    And then he buried himself.


    Stuffy looking at their shoes.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice


    "Waiting for your meal?"


    Li Yue shook his head: "no, you eat with your elder martial sister. I don''t want to face him."


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Then he nodded.


    From Yue is to leave with a smile.


    Jingjing had her head and tail cleaned up.


    I''ve come back to the park.


    Manqing watched Jingjing come back.


    It''s like joy.


    Then he said, "Miss, what''s the happy thing with Wang Ye?"


    Jingjing said goodbye to her.


    Said: "little girl meddle in business!"


    Think of what said: "you don''t call me miss."


    I don''t know.


    Manqing knows the identity of Jingjing.


    Now even Li Yue''s masked man identity has been revealed.


    Man Qing doesn''t need to be called Jing Jing.


    Jingjing then said with a smile, "after that, I will call you master."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Just walked into the park.


    I saw a courteous maid waiting there.


    See Jingjing coming.


    Busy is to salute.


    A flattering face.


    Looking at Jingjing with a smile.


    She said, "princess, I''m a craftsman of jewelry shop. I''m here to give you jewelry!"


    "Jewelry?"


    Jing Jing doesn''t understand of see toward that servant woman.


    As he walked inside, he said, "it''s not a new year''s day, it''s not a festival. What kind of jewelry do you give me?"


    The maid followed Jingjing out.


    He flattered him and said, "it''s the Lord''s special order. The princess has been preparing for her return to her mother''s house for a few days. The Lord thinks that the princess has come back from her mother''s house to give you a surprise. The Lord treats the princess very well. There''s nothing to say!"


    Jingjing is listening to the flattery of the people behind her.


    I don''t know why.


    There was no sense of joy in my heart.


    I just think this person is very boring.


    Then light of say: "man green, you go to see good."


    The servant woman looked at Jingjing in a hurry.


    With a look of surprise, she said, "I can''t help it. The goldsmiths in the mansion are the only ones. Even in the best jewelry shop in the city, they can''t be bought by money."


    Jingjing looks a little surprised.


    I didn''t speak any more. It was tacit approval.


    The maid saw the meaning of Jingjing.


    After a surprise.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Surprised said: "princess is really good luck, maidservant can serve you, really happy ah."


    Jingjing enters the room.


    Sure enough, I saw the table used to set meals in the hall.


    It''s full of jewelry.


    Jingjing walks over.


    Just a few of them.


    Not to mention how expensive these jewelry are.


    It''s a beautiful style.


    Everything is exquisite and beautiful.


    The workmanship and the design.


    The end is novel and attentive.


    Jingjing is secretly satisfied.


    He asked Manqing to reward her and let her put away her jewelry.


    Man Qing chose a jade bracelet and a gem hoop for Jingjing, which were put on her wrist and ring finger respectively.


    He said with a smile: "master, you can wear it. The Lord didn''t like extravagance and waste. If you are such a casual master, I''m not sure what other people will say. "Jingjing reluctantly looks at Manqing and says, "what are you doing with these things after eating? Wang Ye won''t come back for dinner. Go and ask my elder martial sister to come over. "


    Manqing smiles and walks inside.


    He said aloud: "as a princess, in addition to rest time, all the time to gold and silver Zhucui, silk and satin in the body, so as to have a princess look!"


    Jingjing doesn''t mind being forced by Manqing once or twice.


    Then he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Think of a sigh.


    I don''t know how many opportunities I have to accommodate Manqing?


    After Manqing set up the jewelry.


    Then went to invite Bing Ying to come over.


    Jingjing just feels that Bingying''s eyes are red.


    It''s like crying.


    I feel bad in my heart.


    Then he set aside Manqing and asked her to pass the meal.


    Manqing has eyes.


    He ordered his servants to retreat together.


    Leave the two sisters to talk.


    When everyone goes down.


    Jingjing just looks at Bingying.


    Can''t help but ask: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you not used to living in the palace? "


    Bing Ying shook her head: "No.


    The smile on his face seemed very reluctant.


    Jingjing has lived with Bingying for many years.


    Although she changed her appearance.


    But her character and expression.


    Jingjing is very clear.


    So what Bingying said is true or false.


    Jingjing heard it all at once.


    After a moment''s hesitation.


    Looking at Bingying, she said, "elder martial sister, is someone bullying you?"


    Bing Ying is biting her lips.


    No more talking.


    Jingjing thought for a while.


    Look at this.


    It''s probably like that.


    In the palace, everyone knows that Bing Ying is a distinguished guest.


    The people who serve Bingying are deaf and dumb, and ordinary people can''t go in.


    So, people in the mansion.


    It''s impossible and unable to bully Bingying.


    So, the only one who can bully Bing Ying.


    That is


    "Is Nangong Xiu bullying you?"


    Jingjing said, he felt incredible: "elder martial sister, I heard from Yue that you almost sold the palace. How did nangongxiu bully you?"


    Bingying takes a look at Jingjing.


    For a while.


    I can''t say a word.


    Jingjing feels more wrong.


    Hurry up to Bingying.


    Take her hand.


    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, she asked, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    Bing Ying is just trying to keep a straight face.


    It''s like holding your breath.


    I don''t want to say anything.


    Jingjing has some worries in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    After thinking for a moment.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    Some asked anxiously, "is it Did you fight with your brother-in-law? That''s why. "


    Bingying still doesn''t speak.


    Jingjing is more anxious.


    Elder martial sister is not like this.


    She''s always been a liar.


    There are people who say what they want.


    Why don''t you say anything now?


    Jingjing sees Bingying like this.


    I''m more anxious in the middle.


    After thinking for a moment.


    Jingjing continued: "but Aren''t you a good cook? Why is that so? "


    Bingying see Jingjing don''t listen to ask yourself.


    After a moment of silence.


    Looking at Jingjing with a serious face, she said: "don''t ask, I''m with Nangong Xiu I''m done with Nangong! "


    "You''re done with Nangong?! What does that mean? "


    Jingjing looks at Bingying in amazement.


    A puzzled face.


    Bingying''s red and swollen eyes are even more red.


    Jingjing has never seen her like this.


    Only listen to Bingying affirmative tone seriously said: "is finished, broke up, divorced, after no longer with!"


    "Well! He doesn''t know anything, he doesn''t know anything, I I hate him. I only find out now that he is such a person! "


    Jingjing is speechless by the sound of ice like cannon.


    After a while, I found my voice: "elder martial sister, are you angry, or are you serious?"


    "Angry?"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing with an incredible face.


    Eyes stare big: "you see my appearance, to is joking?"? Would I joke with such a thing? "


    Jingjing just feels bad in her heart.


    But know this time ask Bingying.


    I''m afraid I can''t ask anything.


    After thinking for a moment, he comforted: "elder martial sister, let''s have a meal first. When you are in a good mood and want to find someone to spit out bitter water, then tell me, OK?"


    Bingying thought and nodded.


    After a while, Jingjing asked Manqing to present the meal.


    Bingying took two mouthfuls.


    I''m going back to the house to have a rest.


    Before she went out.


    He had ordered the deaf mute girl who was waiting on her to retreat.


    It''s time to go back to the residence.


    There was no one.


    It''s dark everywhere.


    It wasn''t completely dark the day before I left.


    At this time.


    But only the dim yellow candle light from the corridor lamp outside came in.


    There was a little faint light coming.


    Bing Ying came into the room.


    There was no candle light.


    Just sitting in front of the windowsill.


    Quietly looking out of the window in a daze.


    This is since she married Nangong Xiu.


    The first real fight.


    In her heart, I can''t say what it was like.


    "Why do you always do that?"


    In the dark, suddenly a faint voice came, scared ice Ying jump.


    She just made a security posture.


    But it reflected who the speaker was.


    I didn''t look back.


    Instead, he continued to look out of the window.


    Light said: "I always how?"


    The figure behind him gradually reached the window.


    After a long time, he sighed: "listen to me, how about going back to the Central Plains?"


    Bing Ying turns her head gradually.


    In surprise.


    A pair of evil and cruel eyes.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Look at the person in front of you.


    He whispered, "you, how did you become like this? You, you''re not afraid? Come on


    Behind the people simply slowly around to her eyes.


    Ice Ying surprised to see Nangong show has faded dress.


    No, it''s a bloated body.


    The makeup on the face and body has been removed.


    The noble and evil face appeared in front of us.


    He was stripped of his swollen dress.


    The slender figure of Xin.


    At the moment, I am wearing a white and clean coat.


    The vigorous muscles of the body are blowing in the evening wind.


    It''s invisible.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Bingying just feels that there are ripples in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, I miss him so much.


    At the moment, he looked at himself with pity on his face.All white and clean.


    Always cold in the dark pupil.


    It was a tender color she had never seen before.


    At that time, my heart was soft.


    It was as if I had been greatly wronged.


    Murmured, "how do you dress like this? Are you not afraid to show your true colors here? "


    "Afraid? What are you afraid of? "


    Nangong Xiu sat down beside her.


    The brain is in a mess.


    But I didn''t find it.


    Nangong Xiu is taking the opportunity to get close to her.


    Bing Ying just whispered: "after all, it''s in the western regions. It''s in Li Yue''s territory. He already knows my identity. There must be someone waiting nearby. If someone finds out, you say Are you not afraid of danger? "


    Bing Ying sighed: "although maybe no one can catch us, this is my younger martial sister''s residence after all. I, I can''t make her embarrassed!"


    Nangong Xiuyi heard the word "Shimei".


    His face sank at once.


    Has always been in front of Bingying no longer indifferent to him.


    Nothing but indifference.


    It''s as cold as iron.


    Just listen to his cold voice.


    Said: "your heart, only think of younger martial sister is not, you can''t let her embarrassed, she thought of you, or, have you ever thought of me?"


    Bingying is dumb when asked by Nangong Xiu for the first time.


    Anyway.


    This is for Nangong show.


    It''s really very unfair.


    Bingying sighed and looked at nangongxiu: "then you say, what should I do?"


    Nangong Xiu suddenly reaches out and embraces Bingying.


    It''s tight.


    Just ruthlessly asked Bingying: "I said how to do? Will you listen to me? "


    Bingying was asked.


    Just listen to Nangong Xiu continue to say with a painful face: "you For your younger martial sister''s sake, you take off Zichen feather clothes from me to save those rotten lotus flowers from Yue. In order to recover her self-confidence, you have to let yourself lose the contest, you How many things do you keep from me? "


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying accusing.


    The color of pain in my heart is more and more strong: "if she is not a woman, I will doubt that the person you love in your heart is her!"


    Bingying looks at Nangong Xiu with a speechless face.


    After thinking for a moment.


    It is to feel South Temple Xiu says of wench a bit of truth.


    She always has her own ideas.


    It''s also a time of hesitation.


    Just looking at Nangong Xiu.


    Light said: "XiuXiu, you don''t know, my younger martial sister is a very independent and indecisive person, she now knows some bad truth, but For her, although she knows the truth, she is not necessarily happy. "


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Eyes are sour again.


    Look at nangongxiu.


    She said in a low voice, "you don''t know. In fact, she is a very good person. It''s a pity Under my shadow aura, I have no confidence at all, so... "


    "So you don''t care about me and decide to lose to her on purpose to cultivate her self-confidence, do you?"


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying.


    A face excited of say.


    Bingying looks at Nangong Xiuyi apologetically.


    Try to smile: "XiuXiu, even if I lose, she will not hurt me, you can rest assured!"


    Nangong Xiu''s face sank.


    "No, this time you will listen to me anyway!"


    "What do you want?"


    "The sword has no eyes. In the competition, maybe you don''t want to win, maybe you don''t want to hurt each other, but once you make a move, no one can control it, including you."


    Nangongxiu''s voice stopped for a moment.


    I took a deep look at Bingying.


    He said, "if something happens, what can I do?"


    Bingying looks at the look in Nangong Xiu''s eyes.


    I can''t bear it.


    But there was nothing to do.


    Looking at Nangong Xiu, he sighed.


    "XiuXiu," she said in a low voice, "you don''t know, my younger martial sister was going to leave. She was going to leave with Zichen''s feather coat. She went back to my school to get credit. From then on, she was recognized and became a confident person."


    Bingying choked: "although my master is not a good person, I stopped her from leaving, but In fact, I am selfish. "


    "Selfish? What kind of selfishness? "


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying with little confidence.


    This woman.


    In the past, no matter for Xiuer, or now for this so-called younger martial sister.


    She can give everything.


    How could it be selfish?I saw Bingying pause for a moment.


    Long fingers slowly cut on his hard chest.


    Murmur: "because The reason why you didn''t get hurt by night pansy is that you wore this purple Chen feather coat! "


    Nangongxiu was deeply shocked.


    Bing Ying sighed.


    He said: "this Zichen feather coat is a must for our school. My task at that time It is to steal purple Chen feather coat, but I follow purple Chen feather coat to disappear together, just clap her to come to take


    Bing Ying sighed.


    "You don''t have to look into the affairs of our school. It''s so intricate that none of you can find out."


    "But Half of the reason why the younger martial sister didn''t leave is because of the true face of the master, and the other half It''s because of me, because I didn''t finish the task, and I can''t be taken back. "


    She took a deep breath.


    "In fact, I didn''t leave her. A large part of the reason is that you can''t leave Zichen feather clothes, so So I''m ashamed of her, you know? "


    Bingying said it.


    Red eyes blink.


    Rolling down a string of crystal tears.


    Nangong Xiu was completely stunned.


    Hold Bingying at a loss.


    In his eyes.


    Bing Ying is strong and careless.


    Never mind, never trouble people.


    It was the first time he saw Bing Ying''s tears.


    And the fragile side of Bingying.


    Just listen to Bingying continue to say: "so, I must lose!"


    Bingying mercilessly holds Nangong Xiu''s hand.


    "But XiuXiu, I can assure you that I will never let myself have anything to do with you. I will definitely keep this life and accompany you all my life..." he said seriously


    Nangong Xiu saw Bingying and left the tears he saw for the first time.


    Heart as if by what thing ruthlessly pulled.


    The feeling of being blocked by something.


    It''s not good at all.


    He just mercilessly hugs the woman who is now showing a vulnerable side.


    He is stubborn and never apologizes.


    The palm gently rubs the back of Bingying''s head.


    Voice soft but clear said: "woman, sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Bing Ying''s body was stunned, tears just surging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    She has always been strong and brave.


    Whether it''s modern or ancient.


    She is happy and courageous.


    The sky fell down for a quilt.


    However When I think of the contest, I will not die.


    Maybe get hurt


    Maybe you can never see Nangong Xiu, a cold but gentle man.


    Is unable to help the sad, do not give up.


    What she said just now may have stabilized Nangong Xiu.


    However Her own heart was hidden.


    "XiuXiu, promise me one thing, will you?"


    Bingying dried her tears.


    Raise your eyes and look at nangongxiu.


    The soft voice.


    It''s a soft color that Nangong Xiu has never seen.


    He never thought about it.


    Bing Ying will have such a gentle side.


    I just feel flattered.


    Just incredible looking at Bingying.


    Wipe away the tears from Bingying''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" he said in a low voice


    "Never, never be the enemy of Liyue, never Don''t take away Yue''s life, OK? "


    Nangong Xiuyi Zheng, did not immediately answer Bingying''s words.


    After a moment of silence.


    Bingying see Nangong show has not answered.


    He said in a low voice: "in addition to Xiuer accident, younger martial sister is my closest person. I have to protect her. Liyue has nothing to do with me, but Liyue is her husband."


    Nangong Xiu looks at the look in Bingying''s eyes.


    In the dark eyes.


    It''s a woman''s gentle color.


    Just feel the heart rippling.


    It''s like being touched by a soft feather.


    It''s itchy, but I can''t catch it.


    Can''t help nodding: "I can promise you not to take his life, but not against him It''s hard for me to guarantee that I can''t control it alone. What if he wants to be my enemy? "


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Nodded: "that''s enough!"


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    The palm is just groping for the back of Bingying''s head.


    "I''ll listen to you!" he said


    His hand, along the back of Bingying''s head.


    Gradually sliding to the white neck.


    It''s cold and greasy.


    He closed his eyes comfortably.


    Bing Ying sighed.


    To nangongxiu said: "XiuXiu, in fact, in my heart, you are the most important, no matter what happens, you don''t think, OK?"


    She raised her head slightly.


    Looking at Nangong Xiu who is higher than his head, he said.


    Nangong Xiu was stunned at first.


    Look at her shining lips.


    I can''t help feeling


    A little hesitation.


    The head is covered without hesitation and covered with icy lips


    Bingying was surprised at first.


    Then he was completely stunned. He felt that Nangong Xiu''s other hand came up


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Just feel that pair of walking hands.


    It seems so strange.


    "Hey, XiuXiu, you don''t want to see what this place is?"


    Bingying pushes nangongxiu away fiercely.


    Face embarrassed red look to South Temple show.


    The look in Nangong Xiu''s eyes.


    Ice Ying Leng for a while.


    Nangong Xiu has already picked her up.


    In the cold eyes.


    With a little different color


    just listen to him say: "don''t you know that men need some special stimulation, will be more excited?"


    "Eh?"


    Ice Ying is a Zheng at first, immediately is for a long time all reaction not come over.


    The color in Nangong Xiu''s eyes.


    It''s getting deeper.


    It took a long time to see Bingying.


    Whispered: "long time no see you, this time, you let me obediently do a normal woman!"


    Bingying reflects what he said.


    Blush, but say no words.


    Nangong show where to see her little daughter''s mood.


    The itchy feeling in my heart is like being scratched by a cat.


    It''s more intense.


    It just picked up the pace.


    Put Bingying on the bed.


    Put down the layers of overlapping curtain.


    "XiuXiu, stop playing. What if someone finds out?"


    Bingying thought of her danger later.


    Although they have been married for a long time.It''s intimacy, and the number of times is very small.


    Not to mention in such a sober situation.


    Bingying is just embarrassed and can''t say it.


    Nangong Xiu put her shoulders around her.


    Cold voice with a low smile, said: "not afraid, tonight from Yue and your younger martial sister are not free."


    That said, is to bend over the ice Ying to open the red lips ready to speak to cover.


    A warm sweep came.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    They all indulge in this strange feeling.


    Nangong Xiu''s dark eyes are surprisingly bright.


    Just a gentle skim over the icy lips.


    Is to hold her tightly.


    Bing Ying is a little strange. Why does he stop suddenly.


    But only listen to nangongxiu said: "woman, you tell me honestly, your duel, in the end when, where?"


    The original question is to ask this sentence.


    Bing Ying''s mood became a little bit low.


    I took a look at Nangong show.


    I didn''t want to, just said, "I''m not sure yet."


    Nangong Xiu turns around.


    A face suspicious of see to ice Ying: "really?"


    Bingying nodded.


    Nangong Xiu printed a kiss on Bingying''s forehead.


    Said: "Bingying, let''s go back to the Central Plains, OK?"


    "Well, after the contest, I''ll go back with you!"


    Bingying said seriously.


    Nangong Xiu sighed: "you know, I''m talking about now!"


    Bing Ying turns around.


    Seriously facing Nangong show.


    Said: "XiuXiu, I can''t go back now!"


    She sighed.


    Looking at Nangong Xiu''s face, he said seriously: "if I don''t do it, I will regret and feel guilty all my life."


    Bing Ying sighed: "do you want to see me like this?"


    Nangong Xiu was stunned.


    Look at Bingying.


    Said: "has it really been decided?"


    Bingying nodded: "I am imperative!"


    There was a pause.


    Bingying continued: "besides, I have to lose!"


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying with a complicated face.


    After a long silence.


    Just whispered: "well, in that case, I support you."


    "XiuXiu..."


    Ice Ying a Leng, hugged the South Temple show lean waist.


    Moved to say: "XiuXiu, or you are the best to me!"


    At this time, both of them were dressed in close fitting clothes.


    Since Nangong Xiu married Bingying.


    There are fewer days to be alone.


    Every day is always busy.


    When did you see Bingying take the initiative to throw herself into her arms?


    The brain is a burst of loss of reason.


    There''s only one idea in my head.


    That is, the original pungent strange woman, can be so attractive?!


    Nangong Xiu seldom faces her feelings. At the moment, I just want to spoil the person in my arms.


    "Do you really think I''m the best to you?" he asked softly


    Bing Ying is just choking.


    The sadness of parting.


    After a while, I lowered my throat.


    He said in a low voice: "yes, I''m telling the truth, Wuwu..."


    Bingying''s words are not finished.


    I just feel the dark eyes that have been staring at my lips.


    Suddenly it''s getting closer to the square.


    Red lips are sealed by nangongxiu.


    It''s the first time I''ve been attacked like this.


    There''s only one idea in mind.


    That is: "nangongxiu, how dare you! Hello, Wuwu... "


    I just left.


    That''s what I said.


    The lips are sealed again.


    Suddenly he stepped up his strength.


    Hold on tight.


    Then the ice Ying fished into that firm bosom.


    Let''s talk about Jingjing.


    After Bingying left.


    She sat there by herself, eating half of her meal.


    Thinking.


    Elder martial sister''s red eyes.


    What is it for?


    It seems that I have to be before the decisive battle.


    I need to talk to Nangong Xiu once.


    Otherwise, if Nangong Xiu bullies elder martial sister in the future.


    I''m afraid the elder martial sister has no one to talk to.


    Is depressed thinking.


    Listen to a weak voice from outside and say, "princess, the two eldest maids in the mansion have come to say hello to you!""Great maid?"


    Jingjing asked.


    I gradually recalled two people in my mind.


    Isn''t this the Li Yi who was whipped by herself last time?


    Why did the two sisters come to say hello this time?


    In a big family.


    It''s a rule of morning and evening.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing''s brow slightly frowned.


    This frowning movement.


    In Manqing''s eyes.


    It becomes discontent.


    Then step forward.


    To the little servant girl who reported, she said, "what''s the time to ask for peace? Master, it''s no use for dinner. Let them wait! "


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    The little servant girl behind the door answered weakly.


    He backed out immediately.


    In Jingjing''s mind.


    Now the two servant girls are arrogant and don''t respect themselves.


    No wonder.


    There used to be no hostess in the mansion.


    People inside and outside.


    It''s natural to flatter them.


    Over time, anyone will put themselves in a proud position.


    Jingjing could have ignored these servant girls.


    But it''s about Liyue. She won''t give up easily.


    How can others snore on the side of the couch.


    How can my husband be coveted by others?


    Jingjing doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or something else.


    It took half an hour to get a good meal.


    When two people come in.


    Jingjing has obviously felt the impatience on their faces.


    But it was forced down.


    To Jingjing is to salute respectfully.


    Jingjing nodded slightly.


    Manqing helped him to the high jujube chair and sat down.


    Cushioned, removed shoes, cushioned, let her sit more comfortable.


    He ordered the little maid to pinch her shoulder behind her and beat her leg in front of her.


    Manqing is himself to pour a cup of fragrant tea to Jingjing.


    Although such a noble attitude is enjoyable, it is a bit cumbersome.


    Jingjing looks at man Qing''s smiling face.


    I feel funny in my heart.


    Because I don''t like these two servant girls.


    But still by Manqing put foot that corrupt posture.


    By the time they both bent their knees, they were impatient.


    Just low voice command way: "you all rise!"


    After that, he handed the teacup to Manqing.


    Two servant girls salute.


    The beaten Liyi had a shadow in her heart.


    Change to that Lishan come to Jingjing.


    She said with a smile: "princess, you went back to your mother''s house some time ago, and the maidservants heard about it. You just came back. This morning, the Lord ordered that no one should disturb you. The maids are coming now. Please be well!"


    Although it''s respectful.


    But Jingjing clearly saw their face down.


    But there was no sign of deference.


    Jingjing nods.


    Just listen to them continue to say: "maidservants are to ask for instructions from the master, Tanabata is not a few days away, the rules of the house, is to prepare nine days in advance, specially to ask for instructions from the princess, can you have any special instructions!"


    Is Qixi coming?


    Tanabata This is her first Qixi with Li Yue.


    At that time, I don''t know if I have a chance to be together.


    Down in the heart of the unhappy.


    Under the suspicious color of two servant girls peeping at each other.


    Jingjing asked reluctantly, "what are the rules in previous years?"


    Looking at the beaten Li Yi again: "do you want to prepare new clothes?"


    Na Liyi was asked by name.


    I raised my hand and grabbed my hair.


    On the wrist that bright hand plutonium a burst of shining bright color.


    It was even brighter than the one on Jingjing''s hand.


    saw her as like as two peas.


    Jingjing''s face changed immediately.


    Put the tea cup on the table heavily.


    Manqing feels something is wrong with Jingjing.


    Jingjing stares at that Liyi''s hair.


    I found the clue immediately.


    Manqing stepped forward.


    Put your hand in front of Li Yi.


    Ruthlessly say: "dead wench, take out!"


    "What are you going to bring out? What is sister Manqing talking about? " Li Yi''s face is at a loss.


    Manqing said fiercely: "what a bold maidservant! She has caught up with the princess in her clothes. Is she still pretending to be a slave here? Hand it in quickly


    Li Yi and Li Shan are also sharp eyed.


    I carefully looked at Jingjing''s clothes.


    Jingjing''s jewelry is on the back of her head.


    It was taken down again.


    They can''t see it.


    At that time, his face changed.


    Li Yi was afraid to speak.


    But Lishan looked at Jingjing seriously.


    But I didn''t find any clue in her.


    At that time, Lishan was annoyed.


    I took a look at Manqing.


    Is also shameful anger of say: "man green elder sister this words is how to say?"? Is it the princess who is not pleased with her maidservants and deliberately wants to find fault here? "Jingjing remembers that these two people regard themselves as the people in the account of Liyue.


    I feel sick in my heart.


    It''s just a tumbling in my stomach.


    I took a look at them.


    Disgusted said: "do you really feel wronged?"


    It''s a coincidence.


    It''s between them.


    Li Yue didn''t know when he came in.


    Liyi and Lishan look at the past with Jingjing''s eyes.


    In the eyes of two people.


    Immediately filled with tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yue looked at the scene suspiciously.


    Asked in a calm voice.


    "Lord You have to be the master for your maidservant


    Manqing still has time to talk.


    Then Lishan knelt down to the foot of Li Yue.


    Li Yue didn''t speak.


    Just beside Jingjing.


    Slowly sat down.


    Just listen to the figure of Li Shan curling to salute Li Yue.


    Continue to say: "Lord, you want to make the decision for the maids, the maids come to say hello to the princess, by the way, how to prepare for the Chinese Valentine''s day, it used to be arranged by the maids, now with the master''s mother, it''s natural to ask for instructions."


    She wiped her tears.


    Without stopping, she said: "with that, the princess didn''t know why she lost her temper and threw her face. Miss Manqing asked us to hand in things, maidservants You must be the master, or you will be killed like Sister Li Yi! "


    I saw a look on her face.


    Look at Liyue.


    The meaning of the words is clear, that is to say.


    Jingjing is moody.


    Li Yue didn''t react much.


    It''s just a cold face.


    It''s beside Jingjing.


    He is tall and has long feet.


    I sat on it without taking off my shoes.


    "My Lord, the maidservants have been waiting for you in the palace. They have been waiting for you since they divided the palace. Although you don''t like to talk, you want to be generous to your maidservants, but the princess Today, I really wronged us by saying that we were dressed the same as her. This is clearly the mistake of choosing maidservants! "


    "You, you..."


    Manching listened to the funny words.


    I''m happy with it.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    Just listen to Li Yi continue to say: "Manqing girl, you are like us, is a servant, we also don''t blame you!"


    With that, tears rolled down.


    That delicate appearance.


    I''m sorry to see you.


    Jingjing listens to the way she talks.


    Obviously more charming than when you answer yourself.


    In the heart is a feeling of discomfort surged up.


    I looked at the man in front of me angrily.


    Just a few sneers.


    No words.


    Lishan saw that neither of the two masters spoke.


    I took a look.


    A little guilty.


    But she continued: "that day, Sister Li Yi wore a pair of shoes by mistake, and she was beaten to death. Maidservants What a pity, Lord


    "Said, knelt down!"


    "Bang -"


    the tea cup in front of Jingjing''s eyes suddenly fell out.


    Right in front of Lishan.


    Just listen to her cold even smile a few.


    He said: "what a tough slave, dare to tell lies with his eyes open! Come on, go and call manager Liu for me! "


    The little servant girl next to him went quickly.


    The little maid just stepped out of the door.


    Listen to leave Yue coldly to say: "take down the butterfly hairpin on Li Yi''s head first to say again!"


    Lishan was stunned there on the spot.


    Li Yi''s face was white immediately.


    I knelt on the ground shaking with fright.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.


    Manqing, look at her.


    Got the order from Li Yue.


    Go forward immediately and twist Liyi.


    She is good at martial arts.


    There''s another wound on Liyi.


    In a twist.


    His face changed color immediately.


    He turned white immediately.


    Take a look at Jingjing.


    Look at Li Yue again.


    From Yue see she doesn''t accept of appearance.


    Coldly said: "Manqing, take it down!"


    It''s a good thing.


    He immediately reached out and took down the butterfly hairpin easily.


    Handed to leave Yue and Jing Jing in front of.


    Li Yue coldly asks a way: "you pour is to say to see, this is where come of thing?"Li Yi can''t tell why.


    Jingjing''s face changed in waves.


    See that Liu manager already flurried to walk up.


    See the atmosphere.


    I know right away that something''s wrong.


    He knelt down in a hurry.


    Li Yue Lengleng will take the things from Li Yi''s head at one stroke.


    Ask manager Liu coldly.


    "What''s going on?"


    After that, he handed it to Jingjing.


    Jingjing takes it and goes to see manager Liu''s reply.


    Manager Liu turned his head slightly.


    Look at Li Yi.


    After receiving a warning look from daoliyi.


    She shrunk and turned back.


    Jingjing is angry.


    The hairpin in my hand was lost.


    Look at manager Liu.


    Coldly said: "which is your master? If I ask you, what do you think she''ll do? "


    Manager Liu''s face changed greatly.


    Kneel down in a hurry.


    No longer dare to hide: "the designs of these hairpins are all selected by the Lord himself, but This hairpin was chosen by the princess before she came in. As for how many hairpins she wanted, the details were managed by Lishan and Lishan. I don''t know the quantity... "


    Lishan and Liyi, no matter how brave they are.


    I can''t stand the pressure.


    They looked at each other.


    They all went to Li Yue to beg for mercy.


    While kowtowing his head, he called out: "Lord, the slaves have done something wrong for a while. You see, for the sake of the sisters who have been serving you wholeheartedly for many years, please forgive us, Lord..."


    From Yue but just light to one side of Zheng steward said: "search!"


    Said, naturally want to search these two daring servant girls room.


    Lishan and Liyue are more scared.


    Jingjing see from Yue so protect themselves.


    I feel better at last.


    Took a look at Manqing, Manqing immediately knew to serve tea and water.


    What Lishan saw.


    Only two people knew they were afraid.


    Two people are busy, is two roll belt climb to leave Yue footstep.


    He kept kowtowing: "Lord, although we are yours in name, we are still girls who haven''t been out of the cabinet after all. Let people search our room. If this is spread out, how can the maidservants have the face to see others in the future?"


    Now you''re afraid?


    Look at them like this.


    Jingjing is more sure that there are ghosts in their hearts.


    From Yue is silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    Kick at the foot will be attached to the foot of the two people kick.


    What strength is Liyue?


    Now you don''t have to pretend to be lame.


    It''s a kick.


    Two girls who don''t know martial arts.


    He immediately went all the way.


    Jingjing takes a look at them.


    They were desperate.


    After a while.


    The searchers came up.


    All right, good guy.


    Silk, gold, silver and jewelry.


    One case after another, three cases.


    Where is this maid?


    It''s obviously a concubine who is more generous than the master.


    Jingjing has a good temper.


    I can''t help getting angry.


    I took a look at them.


    He said in a low voice, "I''m not just dressed like me. I''m just ahead of me!"


    This is a careless remark.


    But Liyue is on fire.


    The cup in my hand hit the table hard.


    I took a look at the people in the background.


    Angrily said: "drag down, according to the rules of the first stick method, and then sent to the outside to sell!"


    "Lord, you are the master for slaves!"


    Lishan and Liyi listened to this sentence.


    It''s all a big change of face.


    There was a shrill cry.


    Let Liyue make the decision for them.


    Who is Li Yue?


    Can''t you just forget it because of the two pleas from the servant girls?


    However, the punishment is not heavy.


    According to the contents of their boxes.


    How many of them are looted in the government? Not to mention that they are collected outside, there must be many.


    It''s just a maid.


    I''m going to take bribes from outside.


    What''s the point?


    According to Li Yue''s temperament.


    It''s light.


    It''s kind of compassionate.


    If it wasn''t for these two servant girls, they would have served him since childhood.


    There''s no credit, there''s no credit.


    Li Yue has already punished them.


    Na Liyi is not moved when she sees Li Yue.


    Suddenly he rushed to Jingjing with excitement.


    He kept kowtowing and said: "princess, you beg for mercy from the Lord. The maidservants dare not, and they dare not any more. We If we sell it to the wrong side, it''s a Cheap slave. Our whole life is ruined, Princess The slaves really know that they are wrong. Please, please, please... "


    She said.


    He rolled to Jingjing''s feet.


    Just expect Ai Ai to intercede with Jing Jing.


    The face was full of tears and fear.


    It doesn''t look like a disguise at all.


    Jingjing was also moved.


    It''s not that she''s kind.


    But the rule of this feudal society.


    I really don''t agree.


    In addition, although these two servant girls made mistakes.


    But the maid who was sold.


    No matter what the mistake is.


    Others dare not buy it easily.


    Some of them bought it on the cheap.


    That''s a Cheap slave, too.


    Or send some sick people as toys.


    Or do some dirty and tired work.


    That''s usually not enough to eat.


    This is for two charming people.


    It''s kind of cruel.


    But Jingjing thinks of their contempt for herself.


    Think of them again is to leave the person in the account of Yue.


    I just feel uncomfortable.


    After a long silence.


    Just see to leave Yue.


    He said, "or If the punishment is not spared, just sell it! "


    Leave Yue coldly to see her one eye.


    No words.


    Jingjing has never seen such an expression.


    Is it a kind of anti blame for one''s negligence?


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at the expression in Li Yue''s eyes.


    He whispered, "after all, it''s yours It''s the people in your house who sell it and are abused by others. You can''t live on your face. "


    This is the truth.


    Just listen to Jingjing continue to say: "after punishment, stay in the house to do rough work, let people look at it, I think they are really repentant."


    Li Yue thought for a moment.


    No words.


    Jingjing knew that he was acquiescing.


    Slightly moved in the heart.


    "Don''t you go out to get the punishment?" he said to the servant girls


    "Yes, yes..."Even if I didn''t get the words from Yue.


    But I heard Jingjing''s words.


    But they left as if they had been pardoned.


    Just got to the door.


    Li Yue coldly ordered: "don''t be merciful, how much strength to make how much strength, dead drag to the mass grave, did not die according to the princess''s words to do!"


    The bodies of the two servant girls trembled.


    The busy visitor answered "yes".


    They just backed out together.


    After a while, a shrill cry came from outside.


    After a while.


    The servant dragged two people in.


    Both of them left a breath.


    Kneel down in front of Jingjing and Liyue.


    He said a word intermittently.


    "Thank you, Princess Xie. I''m sure I''ll repay you


    That''s all.


    He passed out.


    Jingjing was startled.


    Take a look at Li Yue.


    See to leave Yue a face disgust, the facial expression is invariable.


    Then he waved to the people below and said, "drag it down!"


    Three or two.


    Two pretty maids in front of me.


    He was dragged down.


    Jingjing took a look at the two servant girls in front of her.


    I can''t help but feel awe in my heart.


    Looking at the bloodstain coming out of their buttocks.


    Heart is not bear to look at two people.


    I don''t know when.


    Under the buttocks of two people.


    Because of the wound.


    It''s full of blood.


    After Jingjing has a look.


    I can''t help feeling sorry for them.


    They can only blame themselves.


    Who let them regard themselves as masters?


    Jingjing''s complex mind retreats from the crowd.


    For a moment, he and Liyue and Manqing were the only three people left in the room.


    Manqing took a look at Jingjing.


    "The way:" master son, the slave maidservant served you to be familiar with? "


    Jingjing nodded.


    Ask Li Yue.


    He said, "are you resting here? I''ll ask Manqing to prepare your toiletries first. "


    I''ve been tired for a whole day. I''m also tired by his appearance.


    But Li Yue got up.


    When I got up, I was still holding Jingjing''s hand.


    He whispered, "no, let''s wash together!"


    Jingjing didn''t understand what he said.


    He pulled him forward.


    I took a few steps to react.


    I just feel that my face burns badly.


    Li Yue can feel the burning on her face.


    This time, I didn''t care about her carefully.


    But continue to pull the elite regardless.


    Go ahead.


    Jingjing feels that Liyue is angry.


    But I don''t know why.


    Is it because of what happened just now?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jingjing takes a look at the man who is walking in front of her and asks in a low voice.


    Li Yue said in a low voice: "after bathing, I have something to ask you!"


    Jingjing slightly surprised to see from Yue one eye.


    Is guilty of ask a way: "what, what matter?"


    Li Yue looks at Jing Jing.


    But he didn''t speak.


    I don''t know why.


    Jingjing always has an ominous premonition.


    She shrunk.


    Look at Liyue.


    The sound is like the sound of a mosquito.


    He whispered, "I don''t want to bathe with you..."


    Think of the "unpleasant" experience of bathing.


    She was scared.


    "What?"


    The man in front suddenly stopped.


    Ask her in a loud voice.


    Jingjing''s voice was weak at once.


    He whispered, "that, that I, I don''t really want to wash it now. "


    "Manqing, you go down, take your clothes, leave them outside."


    Li Yue gave orders in a loud voice.


    Manqing''s face was agitated.


    I''m busy.


    Jingjing gave a strange cry.


    They had already reached the bathroom door.


    From Yue see man Qing has gone.


    All of a sudden, she buried her head over her chattering lips.


    Jingjing was stunned at first.


    And then I reacted.


    If you''re in a hurry, you have to turn it off.


    Where is Li Yue willing to let her go?


    Just hugging people.


    When Jingjing is struggling.And then he picked her up.


    There was a trace of laughter in the voice.


    Jingjing only felt that she was held up by someone.


    It was both shy and anxious.


    But there''s nothing we can do.


    Li Yue''s low laughter came.


    It was Jingjing''s unintentional embarrassment that pleased him.


    They went into the bathroom.


    Three liang from Yue then get rid of Jingjing''s clothes.


    After a while.


    From Yue own clothes also get rid of.


    Jingjing looks at him in surprise.


    Leave Yue but also don''t care.


    Just hold Jingjing up.


    After a while, they slipped into the pool.


    The water in the pool rippled on Jingjing.


    It''s just that she looks white and tender


    Li Yue just feels hot.


    I put my hand around the person in my arms.


    As if with a trace of tension.


    I just feel her body rustling.


    It seems to be shaking.


    Li Yue just feels hot.


    The palm pinched her waist.


    He said in a low voice, "you want to compete with Beitang Bingying?"


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Only then did he realize that the question he was going to ask himself turned out to be this one.


    He nodded.


    He didn''t lie and said, "that''s it."


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Liyue: "how do you know?"


    Li Yue did not answer this question.


    Just asked coldly: "who put it forward first?"


    As if afraid of Li Yue''s misunderstanding, Jing Jing explains: "elder martial sister, she Just want to give me confidence


    Li Yue''s eyebrows changed.


    "I suspected that she had a conspiracy, but It doesn''t seem like she''s a normal person. "


    Listen to Li Yue.


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    Li Yue continued: "do you know How good is Beitang Bingying''s martial arts


    Jingjing shook her head and nodded, "she''s my elder martial sister. I know that."


    Leave Yue to suddenly pull the white jade body of Jing Jing to the front of eyes.


    Solemnly said: "can I ask for one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jingjing hesitated a little.


    Still asked.


    Li Yue pondered his voice.


    He said, "can we not compete?"


    Jingjing frowned: "no way."


    After tonight, it''s time for the competition the night after tomorrow.


    Elder martial sister made such a painstaking arrangement.


    She can never fail her elder martial sister.


    From the look of Yue become more indifferent.


    This is like the face of ice.


    It''s more like the sealed ice iron.


    "Jingjing, are you so unwilling to listen to me?"


    This is the second time that Jingjing heard Liyue call her own name.


    There was a slight change in his face.


    Look at Liyue.


    A serious face said: "if you have a three long two short, how do I do?"


    Jingjing was stunned at first.


    Then I understood the meaning of his words.


    Is he afraid of something bad?


    Jingjing was going to explain something to him.


    Now it seems that we can''t forget what to say.


    After a moment of silence.


    Just see to leave Yue.


    Said: "my Jingjing God palm has been trained."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    She was silent for a moment.


    Look at Liyue.


    Said: "last time I went with ling''er to collect medicine and test poison in Python mountain, you should know. At that time Ling''er almost died under my hand. He didn''t even have the qualification to fight back. Do you remember? "


    Li Yue nodded: "I heard!"


    Naturally, ling''er said it.


    Jingjing is a serious nod.


    He said: "the contest between me and my elder martial sister is just a contest of friendship. I don''t have to lose. Don''t worry!"


    Li Yue didn''t want to.


    He said, "I''m not afraid of you losing, but I''m afraid something will happen to you. "


    Li Yue''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Look at Jingjing.


    He said seriously: "I can''t let you have something. If something happens to you My life is meaningless. "


    His hand, moved to Jingjing''s hand.


    Hold Jingjing''s hand tightly.


    A sigh.


    Said: "my character is cold, once I like you, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to change in the future, if you If you have something to do, what can I do? You are my only family


    Jingjing is just a relaxed way to hold Liyue''s hand.


    Look at Liyue seriously.


    With a low smile, he said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll be fine. Don''t you believe me?"


    In fact, Jingjing sometimes thinks about it.


    If she loses this time.


    Something really happened.


    For Li Yue, it may not be a bad thing.


    Although Li Yue made arrangements for her fake identity.


    But it''s fake.


    It''s going to be revealed one day.


    If Jingjing has any advantages and disadvantages, it seems better.


    With the cleverness of Liyue.


    It''s going to put it all on the dead.


    That person is Jingjing.


    So, this kind of good things for elder martial sister and Li Yue.


    She will do it.


    Liyue looks at Jingjing as if he believes.


    Said: "in a word, I just don''t agree!"


    Jingjing low said: "the time has not been decided, we have a long-term plan, OK?"


    Li Yue thought for a moment.


    He nodded reluctantly.


    Yes.


    Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Li Yue, he said in a low voice, "wash quickly, and we''ll sleep."


    Li Yue said: "I have something to do tonight. I won''t come back to have a rest. Go to bed by yourself."


    The moonlight came in.


    I don''t know if I lack the warm support by my pillow.


    Jingjing just feels empty in her heart.


    I worked hard for a long time.


    I didn''t fall asleep.


    When I listen to the sound of the watch out for the second time.


    She just sat up.


    In order not to wake up man Qing who is guarding outside.


    She didn''t light a candle.


    Just get up by the dim yellow little candle under the bed.


    He groped and stood up.


    He poured a cup of tea in the dark.


    After a sip.


    Just sat on the soft couch under the window and leaned up.


    I watched the moon outside.


    After daybreak, there will be a contest tomorrow night.


    When she was lying in bed.


    Thinking about a lot of things.


    Think about it.


    In this conspiracy.


    The one she felt most sorry for.


    It''s general Xiahou.


    For nothing else.


    It''s just because general Xiahou dotes on her.


    Make her feel guilty.


    She can cheat anyone.


    For general Xiahou You can''t cheat.


    However, how would she explain to general Xiahou?


    If it''s true General Xiahou will not let Liyue go.


    Well, it goes against her original intention.


    What should we do?


    After thinking for a moment.


    I have an idea in my head.


    He decided to write a letter to general Xia Hou.


    When the time comes, put everything on yourself.


    So, isn''t it safe to leave Yue?


    At that time, general Xiahou will see such a situation.


    With his sense of right and wrong.


    The character of hatred for evil.


    Not only will he not hate Liyue.


    Perhaps also can feel to leave Yue to sympathize with oneself.


    So as to help Li Yue.In the western regions.


    No matter which prince wants to see you on the throne.


    It''s not without the support of general Xiahou.


    Even without his support.


    Then, there is absolutely no objection.


    If general Xiahou is against one person That man will never be on the throne!


    Jingjing thought of this.


    He got up quickly.


    I want to write the statement just conceived in my heart.


    He got up and wanted to find pen and ink.


    He just moved.


    I bumped into the coffee table in the dark.


    The cup made a slight noise when it touched.


    Jingjing then heard the sound of the thin clothes sobbing outside.


    A moment later, Manqing asked respectfully in a low voice: "Miss, but get up at night?"


    A moment later.


    Manqing was grinding the ink.


    And yawn.


    "Miss, it''s so late. Is there anything I can''t write tomorrow? Writing at this time will hurt your eyes! "


    Jingjing said: "my handwriting is not good, so I have to write slowly. I want to write a very important letter. Even from now on, I have to write at dawn!"


    It''ll be daybreak, if you can''t write it.


    I''m afraid Liyue will find out.


    That''s nothing.


    Manqing nodded.


    "Who will miss write to?" she asked


    Manqing was silent for a moment.


    Just asked Jingjing: "that young lady Who are you going to write to? "


    "My father, general Xiahou!"


    After Jingjing finished.


    Just looking at Manqing.


    Said: "you also know my identity, I do not hide you, tell you the truth."


    With a sigh, she said to Manqing, "I''m afraid this fake identity will bring a lot of inconvenience to Wang Ye."


    "Well, you don''t have to ask why. You don''t have to know anything. As long as you give this letter to general Xiahou after tomorrow and tomorrow, do you know?"


    Man Qing looks very solemn.


    He nodded.


    Jingjing said, "remember, this letter must be handed over to general Xiahou personally. No one can read it."


    Manqing nodded again.


    Jingjing once again asked: "it''s a matter of great importance. Even the Lord can''t see it. No one can touch it except the general of Xiahou, especially one person!"


    "Who?" Manqing asked nervously.


    "Three Wangye, Li Yu!"


    Jingjing''s eyes narrowed.


    In the air.


    With a hint of danger.


    Look at Manqing.


    She said deeply: "if she knows There''s going to be a lot of trouble! "


    Bingying once warned Jingjing.


    Again and again.


    My own identity.


    Never let Li Yu know.


    Li Yu''s love for Xia Hou Ye Qian.


    No one else knows.


    That''s Jingjing after she went to Suoyi Pavilion.


    But the most clear!


    Therefore, before she goes to the contest, Li Yu must not get this letter.


    Later He will know the truth one day.


    But at that time, Jingjing had


    Even if he wants to get into trouble, he can''t find anyone, can he?


    Think of here, is again asked Manqing.


    Manqing didn''t know why.


    But I know it matters.


    He nodded solemnly at that time.


    Looking at Jingjing with a serious face, she said, "don''t worry, miss. Even if my servant is dead, this letter will never fall into the hands of King Yu. I will send it to general Xiahou safely!"


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    Nod.


    Looking at Manqing''s ink grinding almost.


    He said: "you go down, I want to calm down and write slowly."


    Manqing nodded.


    Light up the new candlestick.


    Just backed out.


    For a while.


    Only Jingjing was left in the room.


    She thought for a long time.


    Just picked up the good little rabbit pen.


    He wrote:


    father Qi.


    Father, when you see this letter, maybe I have lost my life with the decline of my reputation.


    You may be strange, but please relax.


    Because what I''m going to tell you next is about our health.


    First of all, you must guarantee.My name is Jingjing, not your daughter Xiahou Yexi.


    The reason why I have the courage to call your father.


    It''s because you take care of me like a father.


    This is something I haven''t experienced since I was a child.


    I pretended to be your fourth lady.


    It''s all because of my greed.


    By chance, I learned about Miss Xia Hou.


    At that time, I was envious and envious. I knew that Miss Xia Hou and I had the same skin.


    I designed it because I knew Miss Xia Hou''s whereabouts were unknown.


    I also know that the royal family of the western regions went to the Central Plains to find a young lady.


    They designed a fake miss.


    All this is my conspiracy.


    Because of his father''s favor, shamelessness continues.


    It''s a matter of God''s will to tell you whether you live or die. Please take care of your father. Be careful of Mrs. Lu, and visit the fourth lady as soon as possible!


    If you know something, you will be at ease. More will bless the summer Marquis family health Pingle, treasure, treasure!


    A short letter.


    It took Jingjing more than two hours to write.


    Looking at the writing is very ugly but still barely neat letter paper.


    It''s like putting down a big stone in my heart.


    After a sigh of relief.


    It''s just installed.


    Seal with wax.


    Call in Manqing.


    Hand her: "it''s already daybreak, you must send it tomorrow morning!"


    Jingjing is in the heart of defeat.


    I didn''t think I could come back.


    "Look at the sky:" you go to a good pack, received your room, perhaps no one noticed, you go to send, I do not rest, to get a breakfast for the Lord


    "Yes


    Manqing solemnly turned and left.


    Turn around.


    I went to another corner of Puzhen garden where I lived.


    Inside a concealed servant girl room.


    At this time, the sky has gradually brightened up.


    But it''s still dark.


    Manqing felt the morning color and went back to the room.


    On the road.


    I feel as if someone is following me.


    At that time, I was suspicious.


    But still suppress that feeling.


    It''s just that I didn''t have a good rest.


    Then we quickened our pace.


    Just think about where it''s safest.


    In that case, the young lady explained.


    It must be very important.


    It must not be lost.


    It''s just that she didn''t find out


    When she just turned and entered the humble servant room.


    A figure in the dark But gradually followed up.


    The man''s face was covered.


    Peach blossom like eyes, flashing a cunning light.


    He saw Manqing enter the door.


    She murmured, "what''s the matter with Celie? Mysterious


    After that, he turned around and followed in.


    A moment.


    Manqing''s room will ring the sound of fighting.


    In a moment.


    The sound disappears completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    There was no one in the room.


    Besides, after Jingjing wrote the letter.


    Then go to the kitchen, want to get two delicious breakfast for Li Yue.


    After breakfast, I haven''t seen Manqing back yet.


    When she was tired, she took a rest in the room.


    I didn''t care.


    I sent Li Yue to breakfast.


    I went back to my room to rest.


    But when I woke up at noon, I was informed.


    Manqing is gone!


    Jingjing didn''t rest last night.


    At this time, he was informed that Manqing had disappeared.


    The heavy brain awoke for a moment.


    Looking at the anxious man in front of him: "is Manqing gone? What do you mean


    The little servant girl who reported stood in front of Jingjing''s bed.


    She looks at Jingjing''s anger in fear.


    Trembling, he said: "it''s The maid went to invite Miss Manqing, but found that she was not in the room. She looked everywhere, but there was no one in sight, so So, miss Manqing is gone! "


    Jingjing "Teng" stood up from the bed.


    In the morning, Manqing took the letter from his hand and hid it.


    It''s gone now.


    All this.


    It seems too coincidental, isn''t it?


    Jingjing pondered for a moment.


    Look to small servant girl: "when did not see?"


    The little servant girl said quickly: "at dawn, I didn''t see any sign of Manqing outside, so I went to the yard where the girl lived. As a result, I didn''t find anyone. After a round of searching, I didn''t see any sign of Manqing. At that time, I thought, it''s not certain that Manqing was guilty and had been ordered to go out to work. An hour ago, I went to the yard to look for her and returned her No one was found


    The little servant girl looked at Jingjing''s white face.


    He took a dry swallow.


    He continued: "later, the maid went to several gates to ask, but the doorkeeper said that she didn''t see Manqing go in and out, so Therefore, miss Manqing must have disappeared! "


    Jingjing looks at this little servant girl in front of her, with a worried look on her face.


    I''m sure what the servant girl said is true.


    This servant girl is also absolutely dare not lie.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart at that time.


    After thinking for a moment.


    He said, "let''s go. I''ll go and have a look in her room."


    Manqing is a sensible man.


    If anything happens.


    If possible, Jingjing will be informed.


    Moreover, she can''t disappear for so long without any reason.


    The only possibility is that something happened to manching.


    But what can happen to her?


    Is it related to that letter?


    Jingjing walks and thinks anxiously.


    But in a moment, I arrived at the courtyard where Manqing lived.


    She asked the little maid to wait at the door, looking for the letter.


    A moment later.


    Jingjing is decadent and sits on the bed where Manqing usually sleeps.


    Murmured: "stolen, actually stolen..."


    The letter she just wrote to general Xia Hou this morning.


    Someone stole it.


    The letter is now missing.


    With Manqing.


    Disappeared together.


    That is to say.


    Manqing is in danger now.


    If manching is not in danger.


    Never take that letter with you.


    It''s gone.


    The only possibility is that someone is going to grab the letter.


    Manqing resisted.


    So, together with Manqing, they were arrested.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing''s heart clapped.


    Who captured Manqing?


    General Xiahou?


    Impossible. General Xiahou never doubted Jingjing''s identity.


    It''s just a relief for Jingjing''s transformation.


    So.


    It can''t be general Xiahou.


    So Who would it be?


    In Jingjing''s mind.


    Suddenly a man appeared.


    However, this is not the man.


    But the person who can''t get the letter is Li Yu.


    Of course, the people in the western regions want to catch Jingjing.


    More than that.


    But someone who can hold on to Jingjing.


    But very few.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this.


    The most important thing is to let Li Yu know.


    So Jingjing''s heart.That is to think that the letter was taken away by Li Yu.


    Manqing was also captured by Liyu.


    The more I think about it.


    The more anxious you are.


    The elder martial sister told me again and again.


    Her identity, can''t let Li Yu know.


    If Li Yu knows.


    Then, it must be a very bad consequence.


    General Xiahou must be the first to know.


    If general Xia Hou is the first to see that letter.


    Then he will feel that Jingjing has taken the initiative to admit her mistake.


    If you know from Li Yu''s mouth.


    So The nature is different again.


    Therefore, this letter, absolutely can''t fall on Li Yu''s hand.


    Jingjing thinks twice.


    The more you think about it, the more scared you are.


    After reluctantly calming his emotions.


    Then go to Puzhen garden to find Bingying.


    When Jingjing sees Bingying.


    Bing Ying is quietly thinking about something.


    See Jingjing come.


    He quickly put away his emotions.


    "Why do you look so bad?"


    Bingying frowns and asks Jingjing.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Look at Bingying.


    With a worried face, she said: "elder martial sister, it''s not a good thing!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Bingying is more puzzled, puzzled to see Jingjing.


    Jingjing quickly told the whole story.


    Bingying is waiting.


    I didn''t ask where the letter was going.


    Instead, he asked Jingjing, "why do you To write such a letter to general Xiahou? "


    Jingjing was shocked.


    Bing Ying was looking at some guilty.


    He took a dry swallow.


    Stammered: "I, I..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Bingying frowned again: "you should know how powerful your Jingjing palm is, but What do you think you''re doing? "


    Bingying is really smart.


    You can see Jingjing''s thoughts at once.


    Bingying looks serious.


    A face serious coldly said: "Jingjing, we have to contest, I hope you go all out."


    Now that she has been found, Jingjing doesn''t intend to hide it.


    Just looking at Bing Ying.


    Seriously said: "elder martial sister, I know, you can rest assured..."


    Jingjing gave a wry smile: "you''ve found out. I just don''t want to work hard at that time. I''m afraid I can''t, eh!"


    Bingying''s look eased a little.


    Looking at Jingjing, she sighed.


    He said: "this is not the time to say this. Now What we have to know is where Manqing went and who took the letter


    Jingjing nods.


    He said, "I think Nine times out of ten, it''s Li Yu. "


    Bing Ying nodded: "I think so, except for Li Yu Even if other people get such a letter, I''m afraid they won''t poke it out. "


    Bing Ying looked at the sky and said, "don''t worry. Now it''s time to have lunch. After lunch, you go to Xiahou''s house to have a talk, and then When it''s night, we''ll visit the third prince''s mansion at night! "


    "Steal the letter?"


    Jingjing asked in surprise.


    Bingying nodded.


    On a face as delicate as jade.


    It''s a self-confident smile: "have you forgotten our old business?"


    Jingjing was a little relieved: "I hope Li Yu hasn''t made this letter public in one day!"


    With Bingying''s help.


    There is nothing in the world that cannot be stolen.


    The letter was used as evidence.


    Whoever stole it.


    Nature will not be easily destroyed.


    Li Yu is better. I can steal it tonight.


    There will be no evidence.


    He can''t be blamed either.


    If someone else gets it.


    I''m afraid no one dares to let it out.


    At that time, if it''s not for Li Yue.


    I want to sell it to Liyue.


    Therefore, it is not dangerous for such a person to get it.


    It''s just a slow investigation.


    Or wait.


    They are all very good methods.


    Now Jingjing is worried.


    There are only two things.


    The first is Manqing''s consolation.


    The letter will not be destroyed.


    But the letter came from manching.


    For the safety of the letter.


    It may pose a threat to Manqing''s security.The second is If the letter is taken by Li Yu.


    With his love for xiahouyexi.


    Will he make the letter public?


    Bingying looks at Jingjing with a worried look on her face.


    Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry. What we need now is to calm down, not to panic, so that we won''t mess up and fall into the hands of others!"


    Jingjing thinks what Bingying said is reasonable.


    He nodded.


    Seriously said: "elder martial sister, what you said is reasonable. Let''s have dinner first."


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Lunch was passed on.


    After eating.


    Jingjing said to Liyue.


    He only said that he wanted to go back to his mother''s house to get some things.


    Li Yue also happens to have something to do.


    I didn''t care much about Jingjing''s words.


    Let her go by herself.


    When Jingjing changed her clothes and was ready to go out.


    The servants came to report.


    Said it was general Xiahou.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    A moment later, he calmed down again.


    To the next humanitarian: "please come in."


    On the other side, let the servants in the room prepare tea.


    I was thinking in my head.


    General Xiahou is here at this time.


    Is it related to that letter?


    At this time, general Xiahou will come.


    It''s a real hassle.


    Jingjing thought for a long time.


    I just think it''s really troublesome.


    In the heart faintly some regret wrote that letter.


    If it''s that letter, it''s as planned.


    It will be delivered to general Xiahou in the morning after tomorrow.


    Of course, that would be the best.


    But this time it was in his hands.


    It''s not very good news.


    At that time, Jingjing suppressed her thoughts.


    Just thinking.


    In case general Xiahou came because of the letter.


    What should I do.


    After thinking about it for a long time.


    It still didn''t work.


    "Miss, the general is here!"


    The sound outside interrupted Jingjing''s reverie.


    Jingjing put away her mind a little.


    He said to the outside, "please come in."


    After that, the face is usually a pair of coquetry gentle appearance.


    Someone came in from outside.


    Jingjing looks at general Xiahou who is in the front.


    With a surprise smile on his face, he whispered, "father Why are you free today? "


    The smile on the general''s face did not decrease.


    I''m even happier to see Jingjing.


    Sit down beside Jingjing.


    Looking at Jingjing with a smile, she said, "I just came to see you."


    "Father didn''t come earlier. I''ve just finished my lunch. Have you used it?"


    General Xiahou nodded.


    Said: "used, today, there are some things to ask you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Having said that, I took a look at the servant girls waiting on one side.


    Jingjing winked and told them to step down.


    Heart thump thump thump crazy jump up.


    Did you really come to ask about that?


    If you really ask about that


    What''s Jingjing''s answer?


    "What about Manqing? Why didn''t you see her today? "


    On the contrary, general Xiahou didn''t ask Jingjing about anything.


    I just didn''t see Manqing.


    He asked casually.


    Jingjing covered up and said: "Manqing that girl is not feeling well, today to my leave!"


    "Oh General Xiahou nodded.


    Jingjing bowed her head in a guilty mood.


    Pretend to get the cup.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the look in his eyes was covered.


    I took a look at general Xiahou.


    General Xiahou didn''t seem to doubt Jingjing.


    At that time, he nodded.


    To show you understand.


    After a moment of silence.


    Jingjing first took the initiative to speak.


    "Father, I don''t know why you are here today."


    General Xiahou was asked again.


    First, I pondered.


    Then he looked at Jingjing.


    "Yexi," he said seriously, "did you go to the teahouse on the East Street in the western suburb this morning and turn to the second left?"


    Jingjing heard what general Xia Hou said in such detail.


    There is a bad feeling in my heart.


    But still honest said: "did not go, did not sleep well last night, a morning in bed, just get up before lunch."


    General Xia Hou frowned.


    Just light said: "that''s strange!"


    Jingjing knows it in her heart.


    General Xiahou may have seen the real Xiahou Yexi.


    But It''s a real summer night.


    Is it still in the western regions?


    Isn''t she hidden by Liyue?


    How could Liyue be so careless.


    Hide a man in the city.


    She was allowed to walk around.


    Discovered by general Xiahou?


    Jingjing suppresses her doubts.


    Look at general Xiahou.


    Seemingly puzzled, he asked: "why does my father have this question?"


    General Xiahou looks at Jingjing''s innocent face.


    The secret way is that I think too much.


    He just shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I saw a woman who was very similar to you this morning. As a father, I thought that person was you, so I asked at will."


    "I see!"


    Jingjing knows the truth.


    Just nodding.


    After a while.


    Look at general Xiahou again.


    After thinking for a moment.


    Only then asked in a low voice: "that woman Didn''t father go after him? "


    General Xia Hou shook his head and said, "I went to chase her, but the woman disappeared in a moment. When I asked Xiao Er, I just said that I was dazzled, so I thought I was wrong."


    After he said that.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m old, but I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much. That''s why I came to have a look!"


    After listening to general Xia Hou.


    Look at the sincere expression on his face.


    Jingjing can''t help feeling a state of mind.


    Yeah, anyway.


    General Xiahou was really good to her.


    In a trance.


    Just listen to general Xia Hou continue to say: "also blame me, believe that leave Yu''s words!"


    "Yu Wang Ye?"


    Jingjing''s eyebrows trembled.


    Surprised to see the general: "what does Father mean?"


    General Xiahou looks at the stiff smile on Jingjing''s face.


    I think I said something wrong.


    "Li Yu sent someone to tell me today that there are two summer Marquis Yexi. He asked me to prepare myself, so Only when I saw other people''s daughters, I felt similar. "


    General Xia Hou gave a bright smile.


    There was no doubt on his face.


    "It''s also my fault that I''m too old to see clearly."


    General Xia Hou sighed.


    She looks at Jingjing with great care.


    Said: "Li Yu''s mind I understand, how can not believe him!"


    By such a pair of sincere and as if can see all the eyes.


    Although it''s full of love.


    But Jingjing still feels inferior.


    Almost irresistible to say the truth.


    I just feel the eyes of general Xiahou that seem to be able to clear the mind.At the moment, it seems.


    Very sharp.


    He looks at Jingjing.


    A serious look.


    After thinking for a long time.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    He said, "it''s just You have married Liyue. Liyue treats you well. You should cherish it! "


    General Xia Hou finished this sentence.


    Jingjing was deeply shocked.


    Completely stunned in there.


    It seems.


    General Xiahou already knew about Liyue and Yexi?


    Now, that''s the translation.


    Do you want to persuade your daughter to be a woman?


    But on the other hand.


    There seems to be benefits, too.


    That''s it.


    Because of this relationship.


    So.


    What Li Yu said.


    General Xiahou must not believe it.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing is relieved.


    Looking at general Xiahou, he said, "father, don''t worry. My daughter will never damage the reputation of Xiahou family and Xiahou Yexi."


    General Xia Hou gave her a deep look.


    "I''m relieved that you think so," he said


    He looked around.


    He expressed his satisfaction.


    He said: "Li Yue is not in the house. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go back first."


    Then he got up.


    Jingjing gets up.


    Personally sent General Xiahou to the door.


    When I come back.


    Immediately went to ice Ying to discuss.


    General Xia Hou''s words.


    Avoid heavy told ice Ying lightly.


    Bingying thought for a moment.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    A face seriously said: "so, that letter, is in three Wangfu no doubt!"


    Jingjing''s heart.


    It''s a big jump.


    "Then wait till night We must get the letter back and save Manqing


    Bingying nodded.


    He also looks at Jingjing seriously.


    After a moment of silence.


    Just listen to Bing Ying light said: "the contest, we allow after the discussion, your careful thinking, also allow after with you."


    Bingying stopped for a moment.


    Looking at Jingjing seriously.


    "Let''s talk about the strategy for tonight," he said


    Jingjing nodded.


    Looking at Bingying seriously.


    It''s like finding what it feels like in the 21st century.


    In the 21st century.


    Two sisters are also so intimate together to discuss.


    It''s usually Bing Ying as the backbone.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    "I''ve been to sanwangfu several times!"


    Bingying coughed.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said seriously.


    "So, I''m quite familiar with it!"


    Bing Ying falsely coughed and covered the serious look in her eyes.


    After a long silence.


    There is no difference in Jingjing''s face.


    Then he continued: "but He has a lot of defense, and I don''t know


    Bingying thought for a moment.


    I made a sketch.


    Pointing to the painter, he said, "when the time comes Let''s go in through the east gate, then go around the garden and go to the storehouse in the West. After the storehouse, Li Yu''s study will be there! "


    Bing Ying pondered for a moment.


    He continued: "if there is no one in the study, then go to the front again. The position on the left is his bedroom, about 100 meters in shape!"


    Jingjing nods.


    It seems that Bingying is not satisfied with sanwangfu.


    I''m not familiar with it.


    After thinking about this.


    Jingjing thinks Bingying is more intelligent and courageous.


    No matter where it is.


    Bing Ying seems to It will always be that brilliant person.


    It seems that Jingjing can never surpass her.


    Jingjing suppressed this idea in her heart.


    Just listen to Bingying continue to say: "at that time, I go to the study, you go to the bedroom!"


    "Me, I''ll go to the bedroom?"


    Jingjing is unbelievable.


    Ask Bingying hesitantly.


    In past operations.


    It''s usually Bing Ying who deals with the boss.


    If Jingjing can go together.


    That is to say, let the wind blow.


    Running errands or something.At this time, unexpectedly let her go to the bedroom to deal with Li Yu?


    When they go.


    It must have been dead of night.


    At that time.


    Li Yu is likely to be in the bedroom.


    How can I let Jingjing stay in the bedroom alone?


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    Look at Bingying again.


    It''s not that color anymore.


    After a moment of silence.


    Can''t help asking Bingying.


    "Elder martial sister, I I''m inexperienced. I''m afraid that when the time comes I can''t deal with Li Yu. At that time, he may be in the bedroom. "


    Bingying''s face is not caring.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    Mysterious and smiling.


    Light of say: "who say let you fight with him?"


    "Well?"


    Jingjing looks at Bingying with a puzzled face.


    I don''t know why she said that.


    Just listen to Bingying continue to say: "if he is in the bedroom, even if it is good, if it is in the study, you don''t have to worry."


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Jingjing looks at Bingying: "I know you want me to have confidence, and I''m not afraid of danger."


    Jingjing pauses.


    Looking at Bingying, she seems to have got up her courage: "it''s just I''m afraid Li Yu will run away at that time. It''s not worth the loss! "


    Bingying nodded.


    "I know," he said


    "Then why are you..."


    Jingjing looks at Bingying with a puzzled face.


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Looking at Jingjing seriously, he said, "you don''t have to fight with him at that time, just pester him, buy me time, and then try to escape!"


    Jingjing waits for her eyes to shine.


    Looking at Bingying, she said: "elder martial sister, I seem to understand a little bit!"


    What she needs is not to defeat Li Yu.


    It''s a drag on Li Yu.


    Li Yu must hate her to the bone.


    So It''s not easy to delay for a while at that time?


    After Jingjing thought so.


    In the heart then felt relaxed many.


    I took a look at Bingying.


    Happily said: "elder martial sister, I really understand."


    Bingying nodded.


    I took a look at the sky outside.


    Said: "since the outside has been discussed, but also decided the strategy of the route, now only one thing to wait for!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s dark!"


    Bing Ying looks out at the setting sun, and it''s going west.


    He said, "go and have a rest first. There''s still a hard fight to fight in the evening."


    Bingying nodded.


    They went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Jingjing is afraid that she can''t sleep.


    He ordered people to prepare a bowl of Anshen soup.


    After drinking.


    It''s sleeping in the past.


    Tell the servant girls not to wake her up until midnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    A quarter of an hour before midnight.


    Jingjing wakes up.


    The servant girl said that she came once when she was away from Yue.


    Seeing that she was sleeping well, he left.


    I''m not coming back tonight.


    Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ben also wanted to find some excuse to tell Liyue.


    Now it seems to be better.


    It''s convenient and convenient.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing is relieved.


    Let the servant girl carry the food to Bingying''s room.


    After dinner.


    Then he deliberated for another hour.


    When it''s late at night.


    He sneaked into the palace of the three kings.


    I used the dinner slowly.


    The two made an appointment for an hour to meet at the gate.


    Then we go to sanwangfu.


    Each of them pretended to be in bed.


    And then I prepared some necessary things.


    Put on your night clothes.


    Another pillow dummy was made on the bed.


    Is to leave, Wang Xiaomen''s direction.


    Jingjing, the guard of the palace, is clear.


    Also told Bingying in advance.


    So they walked.


    It''s not difficult at all.


    Outside the gate.


    Bingying doesn''t know where to get two horses.


    It''s already there.


    See Jingjing come.


    He grabbed her.


    As soon as they turned over, they got on the horse.


    In the quiet night.


    First, they were afraid of the people who would disturb the jiuwangfu.


    So it''s very slow.


    Wait until you cross the street.


    The two accelerated their journey.


    Let the horse "daddada" fast line up.


    It''s near the street of sanwangfu.


    They found a hidden place to tie the horse.


    They have already started to act carefully.


    It''s very hot tonight.


    Everywhere seems to be particularly quiet.


    But it''s quiet.


    It doesn''t make Jingjing calm down.


    They jumped into the wall of sanwangfu.


    I dodged the patrol guard who just passed by.


    Both men breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look around.


    The palace is decorated with lights.


    Lanterns full of riddles.


    This is a lively scene.


    Where is it like jiuwangfu?


    Jingjing understands in a trance.


    Tanabata is coming.


    But these three princes'' houses are not necessarily too busy, are they?


    They looked around.


    It''s all tacit.


    Bingying makes a look.


    The two are really about to be driven from a pre prepared route.


    But suddenly two servant girls came out.


    Both of them have excellent martial arts.


    There''s a maid coming.


    I understand.


    At the same time, he hid in a hidden place.


    Just listen to those two servant girls who pass by say: "master son this several nights all did not go to other place, have been resting in lock Yi Ge!"


    "Yes? Why is that? "


    Another maid asked.


    I thought about it for a moment.


    While walking, he guessed in a low voice: "I miss the girl who came to your house last time but left again."


    "Alas The servant girl sighed: "only green tea and sister Jasmine have seen each other. I heard that they are beautiful."


    "Yes? No wonder the master asked us to write more lantern riddles in Suoyi Pavilion. Maybe that night The girl will come. We are not sure if we are lucky to have a look! "


    "You, don''t dream, go quickly, hang up the last few, we can rest tomorrow!"


    After the servant girls finished.


    Bingying and Jingjing.


    It''s just looking at each other.


    It''s a coincidence.


    At this time, all the people in sanwangfu had a rest.


    These two servant girls can rest all day for tomorrow.


    That''s why we work the night shift.


    He said that.


    Also happened to let Jingjing and Bingying hear.


    Otherwise, they are afraid that they will be busy in vain.


    Jingjing looked around.


    Keep your voice down and look at Bing Ying.


    He said in a low voice: "elder martial sister I know where suoko is! "


    Although Bingying has been to sanwangfu several times.


    But the Suoyi pavilion was never allowed in.There''s no one to live in.


    So Bing Ying is not interested.


    Jingjing has been there.


    "Coincidentally, we don''t have to separate. Let''s go to Suoyi Pavilion directly," he said


    She said it.


    The brow twisted: "at that time After we find someone else, you pester him and I''ll find something! "


    This is the best way.


    It''s not easy to find out.


    And these two servant girls say that Li Yu is resting in Suo Yi Pavilion these days.


    So the envelope is there, after all.


    At that time, it should be like asking him for Manqing.


    After thinking this way.


    Jingjing seems a lot more relaxed.


    I took a look at the night in the sky.


    After a moment of silence.


    Look at Bingying.


    He said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, you must be careful. Li Yu is very clever. I can delay Maybe not much. He will become angry at that time. I''m afraid you and I are in danger! "


    Bingying patted Jingjing on the shoulder.


    He said, "don''t worry, we will not steal anything."


    Jingjing is encouraged by Bingying.


    But it seems to be a lot more confident.


    Take a deep breath.


    Look at Bingying.


    Said: "yes, elder martial sister, let''s go!"


    Bingying nodded.


    In the palace of the three kings.


    I saw two vigorous voices flying by in the night sky.


    Take a closer look.


    But it disappeared.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    Is that the owl flying by


    Bingying and Jingjing.


    Come to Suoyi Pavilion quickly.


    It''s late at night.


    Both sides are glazed lamps.


    Hanging on the willow tree.


    The reflection is sometimes enchanting.


    In the river of Bibo.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Bing Ying can''t help sighing: "it''s so beautiful. I''ve come here several times and I haven''t seen it!"


    A person who knows the truth.


    A bitter smile.


    Said: "last time I saw it, this Suoyi Pavilion is specially prepared for the real Xia Hou Yexi!"


    Ice Ying smile slightly condensation.


    She took a comforting look at Jingjing.


    Said: "don''t be sad, Li Yue is also very good to you."


    Jingjing nods.


    In a low voice: "I''m not sad. I just feel sorry for the couple who have lovers."


    Bing Ying''s eyes flashed.


    Look ahead and say, "be careful, someone''s coming!"


    Jingjing and Bingying are as busy as bats.


    It''s upside down on the back of the bridge.


    I just heard someone come to the bottom of the bridge.


    The low voice is clearly transmitted to Jingjing and Bingying''s ears.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come up and sit down?"


    Bingying and Jingjing look at each other.


    Found out so fast?


    They add up a little.


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing look alternately.


    They know each other.


    Jingjing then slowly flew out of the bridge.


    Look at the people on the deck.


    Jingjing faces the peach blossom face.


    Smile a little unnatural: "green tea, you know I''m coming?"


    Green tea is wearing delicate clothes.


    She said with a smile, "girl, please come in. The Lord is waiting for you for a long time."


    "What, what? Does he know I''m coming? " Jingjing stares at green tea and hesitates.


    Green tea but no laughter.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    Said with a smile: "the girl will know when she comes in."


    Jingjing felt a thump in her heart.


    An ominous premonition flashed through my mind.


    Li Yu not only knew that she was coming.


    Let green tea greet her here?


    Jingjing''s foreboding is increasing.


    So, does he know, or doesn''t he know Bingying is coming?


    Jingjing suppresses her doubts.


    Ask Green Tea way: "when did your Lord calculate that I will come, let you wait for me here?"


    Green tea smiles.


    The attitude is as respectful as ever.


    Looking at Jingjing with a smile, he said, "the LORD said this morning that the girl will come to look for him within 12 hours. Let me wait at the door."


    She said with a smile, "girl, I''ve been waiting for you since morning."


    Jingjing nodded.


    I understood what she said.


    She continued: "Wang Yedao is still waiting in the room. He hasn''t stopped!"Jingjing nodded again.


    Now it''s separated from Bingying again.


    The test is the degree of tacit understanding between the two.


    At this time.


    The two of them changed from active to passive.


    It''s really not good news.


    Think of it here.


    Jingjing frowned.


    Look at the dim lights in the house.


    After a long silence.


    Just asked Jing green tea: "where''s Jasmine?"


    Green tea said: "Molly has been busy living in the kitchen. The master said that when the girl came, she would eat!"


    Then he reached the door.


    Green tea in one finger.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said with a smile, "go in, girl, and let Molly serve!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Although I wanted to say that I was afraid of poisoning the food, I didn''t dare to eat it.


    But I dare not say it.


    Not to mention going in alone.


    It seems more convenient.


    Then nodded, said: "you go!"


    After that, looking at the direction of green tea''s turn.


    Go to the door and take a deep breath.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. A faint voice came from the door: "come in!"


    Jingjing can''t help but be awed.


    I took a look at the closed door and window in front of me.


    After pondering for a moment.


    Finally, he pushed the door.


    In the room.


    There was a sweet smell everywhere.


    Jingjing remembers.


    That''s because Xia houye dislikes the vulgarity of flowers.


    It''s full-bodied.


    That''s why the pounded fruit is frozen in the windows around.


    In this way, the wind blows.


    The room is full.


    It''s all the fragrance of flowers.


    Jingjing put her mind away.


    It''s under the screen on the right.


    I found a long figure.


    Jingjing suppressed the suspicion in her heart.


    Try to look natural on your face.


    Take a deep breath.


    I just wanted to take a step.


    But listen to the person behind the screen said: "since it''s here, why don''t you come?"


    The voice is light, almost can not hear any trace of emotion.


    Jingjing''s heart clapped.


    Look at this man in the light of the candle.


    It looks very strange.


    Jingjing suppressed this feeling in her heart.


    I can''t help but step forward.


    The man was sitting in front of the window with his back to Jingjing.


    Jingjing faces his back.


    To cover the eyes of the strong color of vigilance: "people?"


    "People? Who is it? "


    He seemed stunned.


    I heard some funny jokes again.


    I can''t help asking Jingjing.


    Jingjing sneered: "I know it, I want Manqing."


    "Oh? Is Manqing with me? Isn''t she your girl? "


    His figure did not move.


    It can only be seen from the side, his hair because of talking.


    And slightly with a trace of action.


    Jingjing''s face changed: "people don''t talk in secret. Since you''re waiting for me, you know I''m going to ask for someone."


    Jingjing dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "since I have been ventilated with general Xiahou, now in front of me, why pretend?"


    The figure in front suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, before Jingjing reacts.


    Like a ghost wrapped around Jingjing''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    He has ten slender fingers.


    Hold Jingjing''s chin tightly.


    Look at Jingjing with a puzzled face.


    In the eyes.


    It''s a look that people can''t understand.


    After a long silence.


    Just asked Jingjing: "I really don''t understand that a fake is so arrogant..."


    Jingjing''s face changed slightly.


    But I don''t know it''s because it was exposed.


    Or because of Li Yu''s heavy grip on her chin.


    Li Yu said clearly: "are you not afraid? Don''t you feel guilty? "


    Listen to Jingjing.


    I was shocked.


    Just listen to his sneer.


    He continued: "you, do you know that you will kill people like this?"


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    Look at Li Yu.


    That look is not fake at all.


    Jingjing''s face changed in waves.


    Look at the man in front of you.


    It''s like meeting her for the first time.


    Jingjing is the first time.


    See a person''s face, there will be such an expression.


    Jingjing put away her face.


    Take a look at Li Yu.


    Li Yu gradually, slowly loosened her chin.


    Jingjing''s breathing becomes smooth again.


    It took a long time to see Jingjing.


    He said in a low voice, "you said, where did you hide her? Did it kill you? Are you locked up? Do you have an accomplice? "


    Jingjing looks at the person who always smiles at him.


    Suddenly it became so vicious.


    I''m really scared.


    After thinking for a long time.


    Just look at Li Yu.


    He said in a low voice, "please let Manqing go. It''s none of her business."


    Li Yu''s face changed in bursts.


    After a long time.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    Smile low.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "do you have nothing else to say besides that?"


    Jingjing sighed: "I can''t explain this matter clearly. As for the whereabouts of Xia Hou Yexi, I don''t know either However, Manqing is innocent. I don''t think these things have anything to do with you except that Xiahou Yexi has disappeared! "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Li Yu roared.


    "Do you know that it was because you faked her and married Li Yue that the news almost killed me, do you know?"


    He did not listen to the Jingjing shaking.


    A moment later.


    Then he roared, "do you know that you ruined me and her life?"


    Jingjing has never thought about this.


    By Li Yu as a reminder.


    I think so.


    At that time is a face of guilt to see from Yu.


    It took a long time to sigh.


    Worried and said: "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, can I solve the problem?"


    "Catch the assassin - catch the assassin -"


    between them.


    There was a roar from outside.


    Jingjing and Liyu''s face changed at the same time.


    "What? Who did you come in with? "


    Li Yu''s eyes of peach blossom.


    It turns over and over again.


    The look in the eyes darkened.


    It''s like a bright moon that has lost its luster.


    Look at the heartache for no reason.


    Jingjing depresses the feeling in her heart.


    Li Yu continued: "could it be that Is it Beitang Bingying


    He sneered: "I should have guessed, maybe You are the one Beitang Bingying arranged for me, aren''t you


    He asked repeatedly without listening.


    At the end.


    It''s getting louder outside.


    He just squeezed Jingjing''s hand.


    Jingjing can feel it.


    It''s the deadly point he''s pinching.


    They went out together.


    There was a flash of light outside.


    It''s not Bing Ying, is it?


    Bingying is here to steal.


    It''s not going to make so much noise, is it?


    Jingjing thought silently in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yu sees a bodyguard running by.


    Let''s roar.


    Green tea and Jasmine are two girls. They don''t know where they went.


    Jingjing coldly said: "I''m afraid something big happened, you''d better let me go first!""Let go of you? Let go of you, will you come back? "


    Li Yu sneered.


    The guard immediately said: "Lord, it seems that the palace is surrounded, and there is another spy. Yes, the ninth Lord has attacked the door!"


    "What?"


    Jingjing and Liyu asked the guard with one voice.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Li Yue, how dare he attack the door?"


    Li Yu yelled.


    Scared, the guard immediately fell to his knees.


    Jingjing is also puzzled.


    How did Liyue come?


    Li Yue didn''t know he was coming.


    He can''t have come to save himself.


    Why is that?


    It''s just to deal with Li Yu.


    You don''t even know you''re here?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing''s face changed.


    Struggle, want to break away from the Yu pull his hand.


    How do you know Li Yu is holding her hand.


    It''s like being tied with an iron hoop.


    It can''t be loosened.


    Jingjing''s face changed a lot.


    He said to Li Yu in a low voice, "let me go!"


    Li Yu is unheard of.


    Just asked the bodyguard: "Li Yue, is there no royal law? Is he not afraid of his father? "


    The bodyguard''s head was buried even lower: "the ninth Prince is bold and fearless, and the slaves don''t know why!"


    Li Yu took a look at Suoyi Pavilion.


    Jingjing knows that the cause must still be nearby.


    After thinking for a long time.


    Li Yu is leading the elite.


    With this hostage in my hand, I''m not afraid to leave Yue


    Jingjing looks at the ferocious expression in Li Yu''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, but I feel pity for this man.


    A sigh.


    Shake your head.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he said in a low voice: "Li Yue doesn''t know that I''m here. When he sees that I''m here, he may get more angry. Maybe It''ll be self defeating! "


    Li Yu''s face was ferocious.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said with a cold smile, "if you say that, will I believe it?"


    He gave a sneer.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Indifference said: "how do I know you are not to escape, deliberately said so?"


    After he said that, his face and body changed in waves.


    After a long time.


    Just looking at Xiang Jingjing, he said, "who knows if you''ve arranged for one to procrastinate here, and the other And they came in! "


    He said, pulling Jingjing along: "Li Yue''s courage is also big enough. I''ll see how he will explain to Wang Fu at that time."


    Jingjing can''t help looking back.


    Follow Li Yu to leave.


    Then the elder martial sister can look for the letter without fear.


    Just find the letter.


    There''s no need to worry about it.


    After a few steps.


    Li Yu suddenly stopped again.


    Jingjing thinks he changed his mind.


    Busy looking at him.


    But suddenly he stretched out his hand.


    Quickly in Jingjing''s body several acupoints point.


    Said: "sealed your acupoints, you are in addition to being able to walk, can''t speak!"


    He said with a faint smile, "don''t try to break through the acupoints with your internal skill. This is the unique acupoint method of the abbot of Tianchan temple. No one can solve it."


    Jingjing''s heart sank.


    He didn''t do it. Instead, he was caught.


    Not only can we not use martial arts, but we can''t even speak?


    When it''s time.


    If let from Yue misunderstood.


    What can we do?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing feels even worse.


    Li Yu pulls her.


    Fast to the door.


    This is the same as the one who always cares about himself.


    A man as gentle as water.


    It''s very different.


    Jingjing can''t help feeling sad.


    But also just feel to leave Yu really pitiful very.


    I don''t know why I left Yue this time.


    In my reverie.


    They were already at the door.


    Jingjing quietly hide behind Li Yu.


    Only listen to Li Yu in the moonlight coldly ask Li Yue: "Lao Jiu, what do you mean?"


    Jingjing tries to hide in Jingjing''s hand.


    Try to be invisible.


    Try to make yourself smaller and smaller.


    Li Yue said, "brother three, isn''t that obvious? I''m here to seal up your mansion and arrest people! ""Hum!"


    Li Yu snorted coldly.


    Liang Liang said, "you are so brave. Do you still have elder brother and father in your eyes?"


    Jingjing is in the back.


    Light listening to the conversation between two men.


    Only listen to from Yue said: "three elder brother''s heart have no elder brother, also have no king father, why should I have you in the heart, fear you?"


    Li Yue said this.


    Jing Jing and Li Yu''s face.


    They all change at the same time.


    Two people can''t help looking to leave Yue.


    After a long silence.


    Then he whispered, "you What does that mean? "


    Li Yue gave a cold smile: "does the third brother think that the case of the second brother falling into the water will be settled like this?"


    Li Yu''s face completely changed.


    Leng is there, speechless.


    Li Yue continued: "brother Sanhuang is very clever. It''s a pity Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. Being too careful will leave some clues. "


    He sneered: "do you think Father Wang really dotes on you so much that he can connive you to such an extent?"


    Li Yu''s face was blue and white.


    A moment later.


    Li Yue said coldly, "I''ve been ordered by Wang Fu to arrest you. Third brother, please. Your mansion is to be sealed up for the time being."


    Li Yu''s look has completely changed.


    Li Yue was able to seal up the palace at the command of the king of the western regions.


    Come to arrest Li Yu again.


    It is proved that the case has substantial evidence.


    I can''t get away with that.


    Li Yu knew that.


    Jingjing said in secret.


    No wonder Li Yue is always busy these days and has no time to take care of himself.


    It turned out that I was busy with it.


    Li Yu is a smart man.


    After a while of thinking.


    I probably understand that I can''t escape.


    A moment later.


    Just turn your head slowly.


    Jingjing, who has been hiding behind him in silence.


    He pulled it out heavily.


    Jingjing is thinking about something.


    He pulled me hard.


    One is staggering.


    It''s almost upside down.


    But just by the side of Li Yu to embrace.


    Li Yu smiles at the appearance of Jing Jing.


    His face has completely turned purple in front of Yue.


    His face was blue and white.


    After a long time.


    Just reluctantly said: "you, how can you be here?"


    This is in full view.


    Nine princes come to catch three princes.


    But the third prince was holding the ninth princess.


    As soon as the gossip gets out.


    Darling, no one will be a man in the future.


    Jingjing is just blushing.


    I want to talk.


    I can''t tell.


    I want to move.


    But he was held by Li Yu.


    And as long as she thinks about it a little bit.


    Body will be a burst of pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    It''s about the reason why the acupoints were punctured.


    Jingjing''s face changed in waves.


    It looks like this.


    It''s for people who don''t know.


    I thought she was held by Li Yu in public.


    I''m sorry.


    From Yu satisfaction of looking at from Yue face a change of facial expression.


    The mood seems to become particularly good.


    Looking at the light from Yue said: "she is to report the news with me, you rest to catch me, father Wang will soon forget."


    He gave a cold smile: "I have already made a perfect plan!"


    He hugged Jingjing tightly: "you rest, hold me!"


    He suddenly took advantage of Li Yue''s anger.


    A wave of the hand.


    Facing the people behind, he said, "come on, come on up to me!"


    He shouts all his life.


    Originally, it was the dark guard who was hunting around.


    All in a flash.


    More than 20 people, all around Li Yu.


    Li Yu just gave a cold smile: "Li Yue, you will never be able to fight. You have found out the reason why the second emperor brother fell into the water, but Your woman is in my hands now, ha ha If you lose, you will always be trampled by me


    The last moment.


    Jingjing can only hear Liyue roar: "attack -"


    and then lose consciousness.


    In a coma, I just feel up and down.


    Or it''s just a constant bump.


    I don''t know why.


    She gradually closed her eyes.


    Later, there was silence.


    I don''t know how long it will be.


    Jingjing wakes up.


    She was awakened by the smell of sandalwood.


    I sneezed with an itchy nose.


    Open your eyes slightly.


    Ears can only hear the wind outside.


    Open your eyes.


    They are all simple but tidy rooms.


    The decorations in the room.


    Some are like women''s boudoirs.


    But it''s too simple.


    It''s just some exquisite ornaments on the wall or around.


    It shows the carefulness of the host.


    "Girl, wake up?"


    Jingjing''s eyes haven''t turned to the other side yet.


    Another voice of concern rang out.


    Jingjing''s brain is short circuited.


    For a long time.


    To understand the source of the sound.


    She looked back in amazement.


    What I saw was jasmine.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Jingjing struggles to get up in surprise.


    Before the coma, everything gradually reverberated to the brain.


    Let her train of thought unconsciously, sober some.


    Molly just laughs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, green tea is also coming: "Miss wake up? I''ll bring porridge to eat! "


    Jingjing has a splitting headache.


    With the help of Molly.


    Finally I sat up.


    I looked around the strange place.


    Just dull ask: "I, how can I be here?"? Where is this? "


    Jasmine did not answer Jingjing directly.


    Just eagerly give Jingjing a pillow behind her.


    When Jingjing is seated.


    It''s comfortable.


    Just soft voice says: "young lady, you suffered jolt tired, medicine just past, at this moment is a headache time, don''t think so much, later eat some porridge, go out for a walk, or have a rest again good!"


    Jingjing''s face cooled down.


    "You''d better tell me where I am now!"


    Molly is afraid to smile.


    As if to Jing Jing''s anger.


    I don''t care at all.


    On the contrary, Jingjing was enraged.


    "Well, you must have listened to your master''s instructions, and you can''t tell me. You are really a center!"


    Jingjing sneers and nods.


    Look at her.


    He said in a low voice, "I don''t embarrass you either. Just tell me where your master is. I''ll go to see him. I''ll ask him in person. Is that all right?"


    Molly just smile: "the LORD said, the girl wake up, to have a good rest, or with some porridge, go out for a walk, other, all can''t do."


    Jingjing nodded with a sneer: "well, it''s very good to order!"


    Just talking.


    Green tea served a bowl of hot porridge.


    Jingjing lost her appetite after two bites.


    No matter how to persuade the two servant girls, they can''t eat any more.I just feel hungry.


    But don''t want to eat so cold things.


    Then he asked them, "how long did I sleep? Can I always say that?"


    Two servant girls peep at each other.


    Finally, green tea couldn''t help saying, "Miss, I''ve been sleeping all day and all night!"


    No wonder I''m so hungry.


    Jingjing said, "well, go outside for a walk."


    "Yes


    The two of them got up.


    Green tea whispered, "but miss You can only walk in the yard


    "I see!"


    After I woke up.


    So I did it secretly.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    About the acupoints have not been removed.


    I learned from the two maids.


    I was given some medicine.


    Jingjing''s face changed in waves.


    Supported by two people.


    Out of the room.


    I live on the second floor.


    A few people go down together.


    I just think it''s sunny and the air is fresh.


    There are unknown little yellow flowers everywhere.


    Rows of yellow chrysanthemums planted in the yard.


    Chrysanthemums surround the fence.


    Peas and green beans are planted in the fence.


    There are also a bunch of red pepper, and three or two hairy, white wax gourd.


    Wax gourd is on the shelf.


    Over there on the wax gourd shelf.


    It''s the lush grape shelf again.


    Under the grapes is a clean green grass.


    There is a bamboo raft tea table in the middle of the grass.


    Chessboard, tea and several cups were put on the tea table.


    Four chairs were placed opposite to each other on the tea table.


    All of this, is to see Jingjing stunned.


    This is the idyllic life she has dreamed of many times.


    In the 21st century.


    She just wanted to retire early.


    Don''t buy villas in the city.


    Instead, I went to the countryside to buy a big piece of land.


    Build a house on the third floor.


    The interior decoration is simple and comfortable.


    There are no flowers in the yard, but fruits and vegetables.


    Sitting under the grape trellis every day.


    Enjoy afternoon sunshine, drink afternoon tea, and talk with your beloved.


    This place is simple.


    However, Jingjing likes it better than Suoyi Pavilion.


    If the Suoyi Pavilion can lock the heart of a girl.


    It''s the other side''s love that''s captured.


    Here, then, is the place where a woman who has really experienced the world can settle down.


    Completely calm down.


    All around here.


    It''s all endless woods.


    In this huge yard.


    There are more fresh fruits and vegetables that can''t be seen.


    Jingjing heard the sounds of animals in the backyard.


    He asked, "did you feed any animals?"


    Green tea doesn''t seem to like Jingjing so much.


    Think of the past unpleasant experience.


    I thought she was a nuisance.


    He said with a pale face: "excuse me, girl. I''ll drive the chickens and ducks in the backyard and some sheep to the back mountain!"


    Jingjing smiles.


    Look at her: "don''t rush, take me to have a look!"


    Green tea is similar to jasmine.


    I took Jingjing with me.


    I saw a few hens and ducks in the backyard.


    About all for laying eggs.


    There are two more furry goats.


    The backyard was swept clean.


    Two sheep are lazily combing their hair to bask in the sun.


    Jingjing said: "can you feed the chicken?"


    Two people looked at each other: "feed, a large number, afraid of smell, on the back of the mountain to feed!"


    Jingjing''s eyes said: "go to the back mountain and catch one!"


    The two ladies looked at each other.


    With even agreed to Jingjing''s request.


    A moment later.


    In this humble yard.


    Then the spicy and sour meat smell of muscle chicken rose.


    Jingjing let two girls boil chicken soup.


    I went to the yard and caught a handful of sun dried red peppers.


    I made a bowl of spicy oil.


    Then we made three bowls of noodles with flour.


    Put chicken soup on the noodles.


    Sprinkled the ready-made crispy sesame seeds in the restaurant.


    And sprinkled it with sesame oil and vinegar.


    It smells all the way.


    It''s a sour taste.The red one is fiery red.


    White is white.


    It looks like this.


    It''s a real finger jerk.


    Jingjing took a bowl and put it down on the bamboo raft table in the clean kitchen.


    He pointed to the other two bowls.


    Said: "you also eat together, this thing can open taste!"


    The two girls looked at each other.


    He quickly bent his knees and said, "I dare not!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Smell the sour taste of the soup.


    "Your master has revealed my point of speaking and said that he won''t come back. You don''t have to worry that he will blame you. If I let you eat, you can eat!"


    Two servant girls smell the sour and numb fragrance.


    I really want to try something I''ve never seen before.


    But he just worried and said: "Miss, the maidservants dare not eat. You''d better use less. You just wake up, these things I''m afraid it''s not good for your health! "


    Jingjing said with a smile, "I''m just being punctured and given ecstasy, but I''m not sick. It''s an appetizer. Come and eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    The two servant girls hesitated for a while.


    He nodded to carry the bowl.


    Can improve again: "come, sit with me!"


    Two servant girls see Jingjing invite each other sincerely.


    It''s not hypocritical.


    Jingjing wants to have a good relationship with two servant girls in her heart.


    I can''t bear to see them like this.


    They just sat down with the bowl.


    I haven''t started to pick up chopsticks yet.


    I heard a cold voice outside.


    "How elegant you are


    Green tea and jasmine listen to the sound.


    Busy instinctively stood up to salute.


    Jingjing is also busy looking back.


    I saw Li Yu''s plain robe standing at the door.


    Back to the sun.


    That body, as if by degrees on a layer of gold powder in general.


    And his evil face.


    It looks like this.


    It''s really demagogic.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Look at Li Yu.


    I didn''t say anything. I just buried myself.


    I had a taste of noodles.


    Well, it''s fresh and tender, smooth and hot and sour.


    And the chickens are all grown in the wild.


    Especially delicious.


    Jingjing can''t help but make a delicious expression.


    The smell of acid and hemp in this room is blowing.


    In addition, Jingjing deliberately eats Baji.


    Someone''s stomach, a grudging grunt.


    Green tea and jasmine hold their laughter.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yu asked them to step back.


    From Yu slowly degree to Jingjing in front of.


    Very naturally took a bowl of noodles.


    The chopsticks snapped a few times.


    Frown picked up a chopstick clip.


    He looked at Jingjing suspiciously.


    He took a bite tentatively.


    Jingjing Yu Guang looks over.


    I found him frowning first.


    Then the frown deepened.


    I don''t seem to believe it.


    Then eyebrows a loose, buried snoring, half a bowl swallowed.


    Jingjing stares at him.


    Is this man the prince, or is he released from prison?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    In the moment of Jingjing''s absence.


    Li Yu has a bowl to eat.


    And very naturally took the second bowl, this time eating very slowly.


    Jingjing gave him a white look and began to eat slowly.


    Suddenly I heard a bell.


    Jingjing puts down her chopsticks.


    Suspicious to see from Yu.


    Suddenly he understood: "here Is it a quiet place for you to rest in Tianchan temple


    Li Yu lifted his eyelids.


    It doesn''t look very good either.


    I just swallowed the tear noodles in my mouth.


    Take a look at Jingjing.


    A face of sarcasm said: "you really are not her, really stupid!"


    Jingjing''s face changed a little.


    Two tugs at the corners of his mouth.


    "I never seem to have told you that I am smart," he said


    She''s just slow.


    I didn''t move. I was just thinking.


    It''s my business to be stupid.


    But it was said so.


    The taste in my heart.


    But it''s not so good.


    "Well! It''s unreasonable Li Yu snorted coldly.


    Jingjing has a look.


    His face turned ugly.


    He reached for the bowl of noodles that Li Yu was eating.


    Coldly said: "since can''t seal your mouth, you don''t eat!"


    Li Yu saw that she was serious.


    He snatched the bowl of noodles in his hand.


    His face changed slightly.


    It''s the cheeky one again.


    Light of say: "I don''t say still can''t!"


    They had a good meal.


    Jingjing looks at the two bowls that are emptied by Liyu.


    Some regrets.


    Although green tea and Jasmine are two people away from Yu.


    But after all, he did.


    Take care of Jingjing, but still meticulous.


    Jingjing wanted to thank them after the fight.


    Who knows it was eaten up by this man.


    Those two servant girls.


    Follow Li Yu.


    Gold and silver are indispensable.


    They need it.


    It''s respect.


    So Jingjing made two more bowls of noodles.


    Jingjing takes a look at Liyu.


    Put aside the three bowls of leftover noodle soup.


    I just poured myself a cup of tea.


    I don''t care about Li Yu.


    He just asked in a low voice, "why did you bring me here? What is the purpose? "


    Li Yu looks up at Jing Jing.


    It''s also like learning from Jingjing.


    He poured himself a cup of tea.


    He said in a low voice, "naturally, you are the hostage!"


    "Take me hostage?"


    Jingjing gave a sneer.


    "Do you think after you said that Will Li Yue take care of me as a hostage? "


    Li Yu was stunned.


    He put down his tea cup.


    He took a look at Jingjing with a smile.


    "You may not underestimate your charm," he whispered


    Li Yue smiles coldly.


    Look at Jingjing.


    He said in a low voice, "I bet he will not only take care of it, but because of my stimulation, he will take care of it more than usual."


    Jingjing pondered for a moment.


    Ask Li Yue: "so What''s your deal with him? "


    Li Yu takes a look at Jing Jing.


    The look of the eyes is a little strange.


    Said: "want him to give me the real Xiahou Yexi!"


    Jingjing is silent.


    Last night because of the intervention of Li Yu and Li Yue.


    Her plan with Bingying.


    It''s been declared broken.


    So this time.


    The most important thing is to be calm.


    Thinking carefully in my heart.


    Let Liyue hand over the real Xiahou Yexi.


    That would only destroy his original plan.


    Not only that.


    And offend general Xiahou.


    He will be accused of cheating the king of the western regions.


    These charges and troubles add up one by one.


    That''s not easy.


    Jingjing hesitated for a while.


    Look at Li Yu.


    A sigh, said: "things are different, with your current situation, why do you want her?"


    Jingjing sighed.


    Said: "you want to be with her now, maybe for her, just a drag."


    Li Yu is there.After a long silence.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    He said in a low voice, "how can you know the joy of fish, not fish?"


    Then he got up and went out.


    There''s no turning back.


    Jingjing was stunned there.


    It took a long time to react.


    The meaning of Li Yu''s words.


    Yes, not fish. How can you know the pleasure of fish.


    Jingjing looks at the figure far away from Yu.


    Suddenly for this man.


    With a different understanding


    After dark.


    Li Yu never appeared again.


    Just green tea and jasmine to Jingjing.


    Li Yu allowed her to go around.


    Yes, I already know where it is.


    Naturally, you can go at will.


    Jingjing has no interest in appreciating the landscape.


    Just want to know how to inform Li Yue and Bing Ying.


    Let them know they''re here.


    Let them know I''m safe.


    Jingjing doesn''t want any of them to worry.


    Jingjing took a pot of tea and sat under the grapes.


    In front of that chess in the boring play.


    It''s not a game of go.


    It''s using these go games.


    Playing Gobang


    Next to the tea.


    The grapes were iced.


    There are clusters of grapes on it.


    Below is the fragrant purple grape.


    Jingjing sighed.


    If only this was her place with Li Yue.


    She can make a lot of wine.


    Have a small drink before you go to bed at night.


    It''s very good for the skin.


    Jingjing sighed with regret.


    His white will be difficult to stop the sunspot.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    "Good chess, good chess..."


    In Jingjing''s absence.


    There was a loud voice behind him.


    Jing Jing was startled.


    Jingjing looks back.


    I saw an old man.


    His face was white and bearded.


    But the old monk with red face stood behind him.


    Suddenly, there were more people behind him.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    But see that monk a pair of wind fairy way bone appearance, press down in the heart of doubt.


    Asked: "master, you are..."


    The old monk was asked by Jingjing.


    But there is no direct answer to Jingjing.


    Just go around to Jingjing and sit down.


    That pair of black lacquer eyes that seem to have insight into people''s hearts look at Jingjing seriously.


    Just said with a smile: "girl, you are very interesting, can you accompany me to the next place?"


    Jingjing hesitated.


    The monk is not a bad person.


    Then he nodded: "master, please


    In fact, it''s a little embarrassing.


    This is the go game played by ancient people.


    She can''t read it.


    Now the master asked to play Gobang.


    And praised.


    In the heart is really depressed, feel embarrassed very much.


    Set up the pieces.


    Jingjing gives me the white words.


    Said: "master is about the first time, I will let you first!"


    The monk nodded: "please accept me more. I''m just a beginner. I''m afraid my skills are poor!"


    Then he put a piece in the center.


    Jingjing nods.


    Said: "as long as the five pieces of the same color row into five, no matter how you put, as long as a row, you win!"


    The monk nodded.


    Then Jingjing''s chess pieces fell.


    The monk said with a smile, "it''s really wonderful!"


    Two people are no longer talking.


    I know I played three games of chess.


    No one bothered me.


    These are three games of chess.


    It''s Jingjing who won.


    But Jingjing can obviously feel it.


    This is the best way to win chess.


    It''s more and more difficult.


    After the fourth set.


    She never won again.


    She is playing Gobang.


    It''s very researched.


    The first three sets of the old monk are about the beginning of his studies.


    I don''t know the secret.


    That''s why we lost to Jingjing.


    After the fourth set.


    Almost no chance was given to Jingjing.Usually two people will even have the whole chessboard full.


    No one won.


    The lower they go, the more energetic they are.


    I know the sun is setting.


    The two talented people have not finished the chessboard.


    The old monk''s eyes are amazing.


    I had a cup of herbal tea.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said with a smile: "the girl is very smart. This chess piece Who taught you that? "


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Who taught it?


    It''s hard to say.


    Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m playing by myself."


    The old monk looked at Jingjing in surprise.


    For a long time.


    I know that Jingjing is guilty.


    Then he said, "this gobang is more extensive and profound than go. It seems simple. It contains great wisdom. The girl is so smart!"


    Jingjing scratched her head with embarrassment.


    This is the time to deny.


    But it seems to be hypocritical again.


    Then generous said: "master joked, in our place, even a few years old children can play this kind of chess!"


    The old monk was even more surprised.


    Looking at Jingjing with an unbelievable face.


    "Where did the girl grow up? How clever


    Jingjing, but she doesn''t smile.


    The monk seemed to realize that he had said too much.


    Let''s hear him in white.


    Captured the white beard.


    Smile at Jingjing.


    She said, "the girl has been here many times. It''s a pity that I met her for the first time today."


    He gave a "ha ha" laugh.


    Looking at Jingjing caressing her hand, she said with a smile: "no wonder the third prince is so affectionate to you. I became a monk when I was three years old. I have already seen through the world and don''t understand the love in the world. Now I can see why the third prince is so fond of girls! "


    "Eh?"


    Jingjing looks at the old monk a little depressed.


    The monk said with a smile, "I''m half of the master of the third prince."


    "Oh


    Jingjing suddenly realized.


    I saluted the old monk.


    He said, "it turned out to be the eminent monk of Tianchan temple!"


    The old monk said with a smile: "at that time, the third prince went crazy for love. I don''t know why. I just thought Save his life


    Jingjing is surprised to listen to the old monk.


    "At that time, I blamed him for wasting so many years of hard work. I almost ruined so many years of hard work for the feelings of the world of mortals!"


    He was smiling.


    "Now I understand that it is enough to have such a bosom friend in the world of mortals!"


    Jingjing scratched her head in embarrassment: "master, you flatter me, but I''m not..."


    The old monk shook his head and laughed.


    He interrupted Jingjing: "I see that you are very easygoing. When you play chess, you have a good character. You never cheat and are serious. You don''t feel a little annoyed because I''ve just learned to beat you. On the contrary, you look at me with admiration, I It''s rare to see such a person


    Jingjing thinks, yes.


    It''s as if XingKong has won her so many times.


    The other is a beginner.


    She was not angry at all.


    Is this also a good character?


    The old monk said with a smile: "now The third prince has made a mistake, and you''ve made trouble again. I''ve come to see your mind. I didn''t expect that Alas, it''s a pity. It''s too late to know you. Maybe this is my fate with the girl! "


    Jingjing said with a smile, "master, you are really ridiculous. If you are interested, you can come here often while I am here."


    XingKong nodded.


    Jingjing asked him with a smile: "master, Li Yu Is it hard to be in a temple these years? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    I was stunned.


    He looks at Jingjing and nods.


    "Although the girl has come so many times, there may be something she doesn''t understand!"


    He sighed: "I''ve been a monk since I was a child. It''s different from him to be a layman''s disciple half the way."


    "He was still young when he came here. He was sad to leave his parents, and he had to suffer from the purity of Buddhism!"


    "Alas, he is a noble prince, but he has to suffer from such peaceful sufferings


    "When he first came here, he was also silent and refused to speak, thinking that he was abandoned by his parents!"


    XingKong sighed with a long sigh: "later, after many times of enlightenment, I finally figured it out. I vowed to make a career and no longer let others rumor, so I was sent to such a miserable place. From then on, he worked hard and suffered a lot!"


    "Oh?"


    Jingjing asked.


    XingKong nodded.


    Jingjing remembers the reason why Li Yu entered Tianchan temple at that time.


    I don''t hate that person so much.


    Because of some rumors.


    Even though he is the favorite son of the king of the western regions.


    And forced to come here.


    That''s house arrest.


    For a long time.


    I''m afraid that anyone would want to fight for power and profit.


    Make yourself strong in the future.


    I''ll never be manipulated by anyone again.


    Jingjing seems to have no idea of Li Yu''s behavior.


    With that little understanding.


    Jingjing sighed.


    After that, he always practiced martial arts at the bottom of the waterfall and developed a good martial arts. His only happiness seems to be when he sees a girl


    XingKong takes a deep look at Jingjing.


    He continued, "but Your dispute almost cost him his life


    XingKong said slowly: "because he practiced martial arts under the waterfall every day, he went up against the current, because he almost got possessed that time Although he was saved by me, he left some sequelae. Later Every time the weather changes, limbs and joints will be painful, such as ten thousand stabs, extremely painful


    Jingjing shivered deeply.


    How serious is it?


    At the beginning, maybe the elder martial sister was just a bit of prank.


    Would it make him so serious?


    Jingjing suppressed the surprise in her heart.


    Looking at XingKong: "is there a way to cure it?"


    Li Yu has never told her?


    XingKong shook his head and sighed with regret: "it''s incurable. It''s a sequela. It''s not a disease. So There''s nothing we can do but relieve it! "


    Jingjing was deeply shocked there.


    I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    XingKong was silent for a moment.


    Just looking at Jingjing: "so I don''t blame him for his mistake this time! "


    Jingjing nods.


    In fact, she is not satisfied with Li Yu''s behavior.


    I can really feel it.


    If it''s her.


    She might make things worse!


    Even Jingjing for the sequelae left from Yu.


    I don''t know if it''s because Bing Ying and herself.


    In my heart, there is still a little apology.


    "Master, I didn''t know the truth of things before. It seems that I misunderstood him a little too!"


    Jingjing looks at XingKong and says earnestly.


    XingKong nodded.


    Looking at Jingjing, he said in a low voice, "you are right. We should use great love to enlighten those who are lost but don''t know how to return!"


    I don''t know why.


    Jingjing, listen, it''s tacky.


    You can hear it all the time.


    I think this master is great.


    Those words.


    It''s like a hot spring.


    Without Jingjing''s knowledge.


    Has been slowly flowing into her heart.


    Deep rooted.


    XingKong stood up.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    "I''ve finished my mission today. I''ll come to ask you for advice on chess some other day. Goodbye!" he said


    "Goodbye!"


    Jingjing nodded.


    Give the line a salute.


    XingKong made a Buddhist ceremony.


    I said Amitabha.


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    He left.


    Jingjing sees his back away.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion.


    I don''t think it''s a profession.


    The body seems to be able to move in an instant.


    Once, it disappeared far away.Jingjing put away her fright.


    I don''t know when green tea came.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Said: "girl, can you change tea?"


    Jingjing nods.


    Green tea went and brought hot tea.


    Jingjing took a sip.


    Look in the direction of the line disappearing in the distance.


    He asked casually, "master XingKong''s lightness skill is good. He is in good health. He has been practicing martial arts for many years. Should he be sixty or seventy years old?"


    Green tea has a strange look at Jingjing.


    Then she said with a smile: "the girl has played chess with the master for a day, but she still doesn''t know that the master is 150 years old?"


    "One hundred and fifty?"


    Jingjing was surprised.


    Green tea nodded: "this is the abbot of Tianchan temple. He is also the master of the Lord. He can easily disappear from the common people. It is said that he has practiced the art of immortality!"


    The art of immortality must be false.


    But the monk has a good attitude.


    It''s 150 years old.


    The body looks young.


    Jingjing sighed.


    He is the abbot of Tianchan temple.


    I don''t see people easily.


    I''m honored.


    But I played chess with myself all day.


    I haven''t found out yet.


    It''s a sin, a sin


    Jingjing turned to see green tea: "where is Li Yu?"


    He is said to have finished his studies.


    Now you don''t have to study, do you?


    Green tea shook her head: "my Lord is very busy these two days. I don''t know where he is!"


    Jingjing nodded clearly.


    Maybe.


    Is he discussing with his servants how to deal with the king of the western regions?


    The love of the king of the western regions.


    Jingjing has seen it in Liyue.


    As long as this person is good.


    He would not easily blame it.


    Jingjing took a look at the sky.


    "Leave a lamp outside, I''ll get some vegetables and wait for Li Yu to come back!" he said


    Green tea went happily.


    Molly follows Jingjing to the kitchen to help.


    Jingjing prepares the ingredients.


    After the chicken soup is cooked.


    It''s sitting at the door.


    Waiting for Li Yu to come back.


    When the moon is up.


    I saw a figure coming all the way.


    Jingjing hurried back to the kitchen for half an hour.


    Just cooked the prepared dishes.


    Take it to Li Yu''s room in person.


    When I went, Li Yu had fallen asleep.


    She sighed.


    I thought he had.


    Slightly disappointed turn around.


    I want to get out.


    But suddenly I heard the sleeping man say: "since it''s here, why go so fast!"


    Jingjing knows that he is not asleep.


    Then he turned back.


    Put the food away.


    Asked Li Yu: "have you eaten?"


    "It''s time for midnight!"


    He said.


    I was attracted by the fragrance.


    Jingjing cooked these dishes.


    They are all ready-made in the yard.


    Stewed in chicken soup.


    Before dark.


    bring green tea to the forest to step on the fresh fungus.


    Two more wild vegetables.


    Plus the color of the garden.


    Simple.


    It was a good but light supper.


    Li Yu looks at the dish in front of him in surprise.


    After a moment of silence.


    Raise the silver sheath.


    Some surprised asked Jingjing: "you played chess with master XingKong all day, and you still have the spirit to make such a table of dishes?"


    He can see.


    These dishes.


    It''s not green tea and jasmine.


    The two girls knew that he didn''t like vegetarianism.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "do you know Master XingKong has been here?"


    After asking, I feel that I''m asking too much.


    Master XingKong has been here.


    Of course he knows.


    See from Yu nod.


    Jingjing then said, "I played Gobang with master XingKong. You can use the midnight snack quickly. When you run out, I''ll teach you how to play it!"


    He jabbed twice.


    No words.


    I just took the silver chopsticks and began to taste the dishes.


    Not once, the brow would frown.


    Jingjing sees that he sticks chopsticks on the chicken several times.A frown of discontent.


    Move the bowl of chicken in front of you.


    Skim the oil carefully with a spoon.


    He scooped half a bowl of soup and handed it to him.


    Said: "do not eat meat, drink soup, this soup ah, tonic, nutritious!"


    Li Yu hesitated a little.


    I took the soup and drank it.


    After a meal.


    Li Yu is satisfied to feel his stomach.


    Ask Jingjing: "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to teach you how to play chess."


    Li Yu took out a game of chess from a cupboard.


    Give a jar to Jingjing.


    "If you have to play chess to speak, then Let''s talk about it as we go down


    Jingjing was slightly surprised by his strength.


    Put a jar of pieces in his hand.


    I got it in front of myself.


    He looks at Jingjing in doubt.


    Jingjing takes out the pieces.


    One hand white, one hand black.


    Li Yu understood.


    She''s teaching herself.


    I didn''t say much at that time.


    After a lesson like this.


    Jingjing looks at Liyue.


    And he said, "come on, that''s it."


    Li Yu nodded.


    Took the sunspot.


    Jingjing was slightly stunned.


    They began to get down.


    "You''re smarter than me. You''re better than me. I''d better go ahead."


    Today, I often let XingKong go first.


    I always lose.


    The old monk is not polite at all.


    Now I''m facing Li Yu.


    Jingjing doesn''t have to be so polite.


    Jingjing smiles at Liyu.


    "You don''t mind," he said softly


    Li Yu didn''t speak.


    Jingjing then dropped a word.


    Li Yu shook his head.


    Raise the sunspot.


    In the extreme corner of the chessboard.


    A word fell.


    Jingjing was stunned.


    He didn''t want to play chess with himself.


    Then, with a smile, he got a son next to his son.


    This time Li Yu is like this again.


    Still in the most corner of the place under a piece.


    Jingjing smiles: "although you are also a strategy, you can''t win. I''ll go first. You always don''t stop me. My five sons will still be connected first!"


    Li Yu hesitated.


    Nodded in agreement: "yes!"


    Then, next to Jingjing''s son.


    He played a chess and stopped Jingjing''s way.


    Jingjing can''t laugh or cry.


    I''m more sure he didn''t want to play chess with himself.


    Such a situation.


    There have been countless times during this period.


    Li Yu always reminds Jing Jing.


    I came to stop my own chess.


    Jingjing thought.


    Although he is the apprentice of XingKong master.


    But he is much more stupid than XingKong.


    Though I think so.


    But she knew that Li Yu was very cunning.


    They didn''t take it lightly.


    It''s about being careful.


    Usually, if you don''t pay attention, the opponent can connect.


    Jingjing just stares at her.


    Look at her where there are three children in a row.


    He went to intercept immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    After half an hour.


    The chessboard is full.


    Li Yu suddenly fell a sunspot.


    Frowning and saying, "am I winning?"


    Jingjing didn''t react for a moment.


    Take a closer look.


    A big surprise.


    This man actually There''s a three-star Lianzhu?!


    Actually let three five together.


    Just that piece.


    It is in the most central position.


    Jingjing exclaimed: "impossible How is that possible? "


    She really didn''t believe her eyes.


    Suddenly wake up.


    Because Li Yu is in chaos.


    Another beginner.


    So Jingjing took it lightly.


    I have a lot of doubts about him.


    Is deliberately to pay attention to his step.


    And ignore that he actually has a strategy.


    In addition, Jingjing changed from offensive to defensive.


    Just want to block Li Yu''s pieces.


    But I have no chance to become a Wuzi.


    That''s where the biggest failure is.


    It is also the key reason for Li Yu to become Li Yu.


    Jingjing put away her thoughts.


    Take a look at Li Yu.


    "You are really smart, you can understand such tactics!" he said with a low smile


    But Li Yue just had an implicit smile.


    Take a look at Jingjing.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Jingjing said with a smile: "but There''s one thing I don''t know. Do you understand? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yu slowly put those pieces back into the chess jar.


    Ask Jingjing.


    Jingjing said: "the second prince and the fourth prince are in alliance together. I''m afraid that the king of the western regions will be afraid of it too early!"


    Li Yu''s face slightly changed: "do you want to discuss this with me?"


    Jingjing nods.


    He became serious.


    He continued: "except for the second prince, although he didn''t die, he lost his memory. The fourth prince must be like removing a right arm..."


    She lowered her voice: "maybe your father is sleeping better these nights!"


    Li Yu''s face changed.


    Jingjing frowned.


    He continued: "maybe your father is secretly praising you and is ready to give you a reward."


    She sighed.


    It seems that I just understand the situation.


    Shen Shen said: "if so Then Li Yue''s capture of you must be the evidence he found. "


    Jingjing''s face changed.


    It seems that I have just reacted.


    "Maybe The king of the western regions agreed on the surface, but secretly blamed Liyue for destroying his plan. I''m trying to trick him! "


    Li Yu a Leng: "you may not think of my father Wang too bad!"


    Jingjing looks pale.


    "I don''t think too bad of him, but because You are all royal


    Li Yu''s face also lost the facial expression.


    There seems to be no objection to Jingjing.


    Jingjing sighed: "you people, growing up in a cold environment, have no trust or affection for anyone What we want, then, is only interests, only things that are beneficial to us and will not threaten us! "


    She looked sad.


    "You must have traded with your own father?"


    Li Yu was silent.


    Jingjing sighed.


    "Although I have no parents, I know how sad it will be to deal with my parents!"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    After a long silence from Yu.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    The pieces in his hand stopped.


    Voice and tone.


    They all became indifferent.


    Jingjing also put down her chess pieces.


    "I want to tell you that you didn''t fail this time," he said


    Jingjing looks worried: "maybe this time On the contrary, Liyue was defeated. Liyue might be suspected by the king of the western regions, so You don''t have to be decadent. Instead, you should try to win the trust of the king of the western regions! "


    Li Yu looks suspiciously at Jing Jing.


    After a while.


    "Who are you? What''s your purpose in helping me in turn? "


    That''s what he asked.


    Instead, he was stunned.


    "What''s my purpose? What purpose can I have? "


    Li Yu coldly replied: "you and Li Yue are husband and wife after all. Why don''t you take advantage of my sinking to get rid of my roots and come to help me instead?"I saw him on his coquettish face.


    It''s as cold as a fox in the snow mountain.


    Angry and puzzled.


    Looking at Jingjing in surprise.


    Asked: "you tell me, do you have any plans with Li Yue?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Jingjing is just a light rhetorical question.


    Li Yu sneered: "believe you? If you are the real Xiahou Yexi, I will believe you without doubt. It''s a pity You are not


    He looked at Jingjing faintly.


    The voice was full of irony: "you are pretending to be Yexi. You have no intention. Now you are playing a good role here and helping me in turn. You say How can I trust you? Are there any good people in the world? "


    Jingjing listened to him.


    Looking at the corner of his eyes sad smile.


    Now he''s not to blame.


    I just feel sorry for him.


    Someone who doesn''t believe in anyone.


    Because he had never met anyone he could trust.


    It was a tragedy of his life.


    You shouldn''t blame him.


    We should sympathize with him.


    Give him enough patience and love.


    Jingjing is not angry.


    Instead, he said with a smile: "I didn''t help you, just remind you, just don''t want to have such a good opponent from Yue, but because I didn''t figure it out on the knot, I ruined it!"


    She said with a faint smile, "don''t be sentimental. How can I help you?"


    Moreover, about the worry about Liyue.


    She just thought of it.


    Now, she is more worried about Liyue''s situation.


    Fortunately, Li Yue is not stupid.


    What''s more, the king of the western regions didn''t want to come so soon.


    Li Yu took a deep look at Jing Jing.


    After a long time.


    Just said: "you are really a strange person!"


    "Am I surprised?"


    Jingjing asked.


    Li Yu nodded: "yes, actually You shouldn''t have reminded me! "


    Jingjing laughed: "I''m not a bad guy, just Some of the reasons why you are so far are due to me and my elder martial sister. I just want to make up for you a little bit! "


    Li Yu nodded.


    Ask Jingjing: "then you say How can I win my father''s trust now? "


    Jingjing smiles faintly.


    "What does the king of the western regions hate most? What do you like best? "


    Li Yu was silent for a moment.


    Ask Jingjing: "what do you mean?"


    Jingjing said with a smile: "nature is his character!"


    Jingjing hesitated.


    "It''s like what kind of personality he likes most and dislikes most," he said


    Li Yu was silent for a moment.


    Looking at Jingjing with a serious face, he said: "he hates those who violate the law, those who betray and those who threaten him."


    "As for the people you like Sometimes there will be some people who are not on the list, but on the whole like to worship the doctrine of the mean! "


    Li Yu nodded and said, "in fact, father Wang likes brother Erhuang very much, because brother Erhuang is the honest one among our brothers on the surface."


    Jingjing nods.


    On the surface.


    That is to say.


    The king of the western regions doted on him.


    It''s only on the surface.


    But it''s not really like that.


    Otherwise, something happened to him.


    Wang Ruo of the western regions wants to investigate.


    I can''t find Li Yu''s head.


    Do you want to leave Yue to find out?


    It''s also Li Yu that Li Yue is against this time.


    That''s why I''m so impulsive.


    The king of the western regions obviously wanted to suppress this matter.


    Since we have to suppress.


    Li Yue should not venture to find out the truth.


    Jingjing nodded: "I probably understand, now you can do, only one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leave Yu but still nervous of ask a way.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Said: "you carry the name of brother addict, you will inevitably be impeached, you have the rebellious intention to kill your father!"


    Jingjing was silent again.


    He hesitated and said: "even if the king of the western regions dotes on you again, he will have the heart of shielding He will doubt you, too. "


    Jingjing sighed: "whether you are father and son or brothers, you are thin and cool. In addition, the king of the western regions is suspicious. You..."


    Jingjing looks at Li Yu''s face, which is getting colder.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He said reluctantly, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m telling the truth, which is usually ugly. Don''t think I''m trying to sow discord. Don''t think I don''t want to. In fact, I''m a good... ""Go on!"


    Li Yu coldly interrupts Jing Jing''s words.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "So What you have to do now is to show your filial piety and repentance! "


    "Hum, it''s a shame to show that filial piety is OK. I want to repent."


    Jingjing''s face sank.


    Think of what happened to this person.


    The voice can not help but reluctantly better.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. If you''re wrong, you''ll have to repent. What''s shameful or not?"


    Jingjing looks at his stubborn appearance.


    I thought bitterly in my heart.


    This is a bad boy.


    I''m a little stubborn.


    But his face was still.


    Continue to say: "you at that time this time failed, repent oneself where didn''t do well!"


    Jingjing''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "A little I actually agree with you that there are no good people in the world, only enemies! "


    She sighed: "in order to defeat the enemy, at all costs, this is the gentleman!"


    Li Yu nodded in agreement.


    Jingjing was relieved.


    Just listen to Jingjing continue to say: "do you agree?"


    Li Yu nodded: "what should I do?"


    Jingjing looks at him.


    It seems that I have completely believed in myself.


    He said, "the king of the western regions must be asking about your news. You will spread your news here..."


    "Get the message out?"


    Li Yu is like a ghost all the time.


    Wrapped around Jingjing''s cheek.


    Fingers quietly moved to the death of Jingjing.


    "I''m afraid Do you want to let the people who leave Yue know the news? "


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    But she does.


    Li Yu is really smart.


    Even I guessed this.


    But this time.


    How dare she say it?


    After a moment of silence.


    Jingjing said with a devout face: "if your people can''t even avoid those who leave Yue and only inform the king of the western regions, then I think There''s no need to use your people! "


    Li Yu''s look loosened a little.


    A slight release of the fingers.


    Jingjing continued to lobby: "I really want to let Liyue know, but You won''t let the news get out at all. I''m not that stupid! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Li Yue just released his hand.


    Beautiful face, cold board up.


    Serene Jingjing.


    Jingjing tried to be calm and said: "at that time The people of the king of the western regions will naturally follow. There must be a small number of people who follow. They won''t do it easily. You just have to pretend to be very repentant and pray for the king of the western regions every day. You don''t have to do anything else! "


    Li Yu hesitated for a long time: "I bribed the person who followed, isn''t it better?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "the man who followed must be the confidant of the king of the western regions. Besides The kind of person you can buy is not reliable, because the person you can buy can be bought by others! "


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing''s eyes.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Jingjing continued: "however, you can ask someone to speak for you!"


    "Who?"


    Li Yu asks nervously in a hurry.


    Jingjing word clear way: "XingKong Abbot!"


    "My master?"


    Li Yu looks surprised.


    He immediately shook his head in disappointment and denied: "although master thinks highly of me, he is upright and upright. He is also a Buddhist disciple. He will never lie for me. This will not work!"


    Jingjing laughs.


    He asked Li Yu: "do you want him to lie?"


    Li Yu was puzzled: "if you don''t lie, what is that..."


    Then he stopped.


    It''s sort of figured out.


    But not sure to see Jingjing.


    Jingjing smile: "you guessed right, that''s it!"


    Li Yu''s eyes are amazing.


    He said something inexplicable: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity It''s a pity that you are not... "


    Jingjing brows a cluster: "you don''t happy too early, to remember a thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jingjing smiles.


    Hook fingers to let Yu close to himself.


    Keep your voice down one way or another.


    Even the moon that the sky wants to eavesdrop on.


    I can''t hear her.


    After that, Li Yu''s look was a surprise.


    Jingjing calmly smile: "remember, you must not act too hastily, only if you believe in yourself, things will succeed, you know?"


    Li Yu quickly nodded: "I understand!"


    He picked up a piece again and fell down.


    Open the distance with Jingjing.


    "You are so smart!" he said with a smile


    Jingjing light said: "the fans, I''m not smarter than you!"


    Hiding is a good way.


    Jingjing doesn''t want this man to think he''s smart.


    It is of great use value.


    There are many troubles.


    Li Yu smiles.


    Looking at Jingjing seriously.


    Seriously, "you''re not as stupid as you look!"


    Is this praise or stepping on her?!


    Jingjing''s face twitched a few times.


    "I just hope you can let me go safely after it''s done," he said


    He was silent for a moment: "it''s a deal!"


    Jingjing looks at the chessboard.


    I looked at the sky outside again.


    Light of say: "the sky color is already late, I go back to rest first, have what circumstance, welcome you to seek me to discuss at any time!"


    She said it.


    Just turn around and go.


    We haven''t taken a step yet.


    The hand is held.


    He was easily pulled back by Li Yu.


    Just listen to Li Yu smile.


    In the eyes of peach blossom.


    Full of confused smile.


    Is that kind of crazy looking at Jingjing.


    As if through Jingjing.


    Looking at someone else.


    He gave a jerk.


    He has pulled Jingjing to himself.


    Jingjing was given medicine to point.


    You have no strength if you are covered.


    He sat Jingjing on his lap.


    With a light hand.


    I''ll take Jingjing to my chest.


    He was dazzled by the peach blossom eyes.


    That color.


    It''s so beautiful that Jingjing doesn''t dare to look at him.


    It''s like taking a second look.


    It''s going to fall.


    Will be seduced by the beauty of this man.


    As it happens.


    In the eyes of this man at the moment.


    But more than a trace of drowning tenderness.


    It''s like a whirlpool.


    If you are not careful.


    It''s going to get involved.


    I can''t even see the bones.


    Jingjing reacts.Busy at his distance.


    The secret way is that this person is evil.


    I''m afraid there are no women in the world.


    Can you resist his charm?


    Jingjingqiang suppressed this strange idea in her heart.


    Take a look at Li Yu.


    Push him away.


    Coldly said: "three Wangye, also ask you to respect yourself!"


    Li Yu is a smile.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Funny said: "what are you afraid of?"


    Jingjing just keeps a straight face.


    He doesn''t talk.


    Li Yu sighed: "are you afraid that your reputation will be destroyed and that you will be violated by me?"


    Jingjing didn''t speak.


    It''s a default.


    Li Yu said with a smile: "I''m a lonely man with few desires. And with my reputation of being romantic, do you think Can your reputation be preserved after you go out? "


    Jingjing''s face was blue and white.


    Li Yu saw him look like this.


    Seems to be particularly happy.


    Hands tightly inlaid with Jingjing''s waist.


    Just a pair of rogue eyes, looking at Jingjing.


    Hand, gradually began to become irregular up.


    Jingjing holds his hand accurately.


    The voice is as cold as ice.


    Eyes staring at that Zhang Junyan: "don''t think I can''t use martial arts, I can be slaughtered by you, I have many ways to deal with you."


    She sneered: "there may be poison in the food I gave you just now!"


    Li Yu''s face changed at first.


    Then he said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Jingjing coldly said: "you just try!"


    Li Yu is low but smile.


    That sounds like a sound.


    It''s very pleasant.


    It''s like it''s never happened before.


    "How''s it going? I''m satisfied with the face you see? "


    Jingjing struggles hard.


    But I couldn''t move.


    In exchange.


    On the contrary, it was this man who held himself even harder.


    He approached Jingjing.


    The breath seemed to blow to Jingjing''s neck.


    "Dare you say Facing such a face, you don''t feel at all? Not at all? "


    To be honest.


    Facing such a face.


    In the face of this look.


    Jingjing said that her heart is as calm as water.


    That''s a lie.


    However, this does not belong to the heart.


    Looking at from Yu at the moment excited expression.


    Jingjing couldn''t help thinking.


    How to say it.


    That''s how you''ll understand.


    Don''t you blame yourself?


    A slight turn of the eye.


    Look at Li Yu.


    A sigh.


    Light said: "third prince, before answering this question, I hope you remember one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yu asked with a smile.


    Jingjing is not comfortable with him.


    A slight twist on the body.


    Smiling at Li Yu.


    "I''m not Xiahou Yexi, so Please respect yourself


    Li Yu was stunned.


    Then he chuckled.


    "You think so much of me, I thought You have me in your heart. I didn''t expect that I was so amorous! "


    He gave a lazy smile.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said seriously: "but With beauty in mind, I don''t want to let go. What can I do? "


    Jingjing''s face changed for a while.


    I just feel that the man has the courage to hold his waist.


    As long as she struggles a little.


    It will be held tighter.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Just stop struggling.


    Instead, he calmly looked at Li Yu: "what do you want?"


    From Yu see since was caught on the extraordinary calm Jingjing finally had a trace of angry reaction.


    I''m happy.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said with a smile, "what do you think I want? Isn''t that obvious? "


    Let''s go.


    Buckle the hand on Jingjing''s waist and turn it up slightly.


    It''s hard to cover Jingjing''s back.


    Force Jingjing to face himself.


    Just listen to his evil smile.


    Nose close.


    I smell it hard in Jingjing''s ear.


    Lazy asked: "how about it? You haven''t answered me yet. Are you interested in me or not? "


    Jingjing eyes turn.At this time.


    I''m afraid the answer is not good.


    Will be in front of this person to be severely violated.


    After thinking for a moment.


    Jingjing then looks at Liyu.


    Instead, he said with a smile, "are you asking about your skin bag or you?"


    Li Yu''s face slightly changed: "what''s the difference?"


    Jingjing nodded: "naturally there is a difference. Your skin is just your beautiful face because of your youth and the excellent inheritance from your parents."


    She''s smiling.


    "But you are the one who has nothing to do with your appearance, your family background, and you. You are the only one who doesn''t leave because of anything."


    Li Yu obviously never thought about it.


    I''ve never been asked that question.


    I''m really silent.


    Suddenly he asked Jingjing, "is this different?"


    Jingjing nodded seriously.


    I saw her big vivid eyes.


    There was a twinkling of sincere eyes.


    A face serious look to leave Yu.


    Said: "of course there is a difference, and the difference is very big!"


    Li Yu''s brow twisted.


    It seems that for Jingjing.


    I can''t agree with you very much.


    Jingjing looks at him without hesitation.


    A face seriously said: "if I am a woman, I see you, the first thing I like is your appearance."


    She thought with a slight frown.


    "And then, to know your family background!"


    She looks thoughtful.


    Take a look at Li Yu.


    He continued: "if I knew your family background Naturally, I will be happier, and I will have the desire to associate with you. "


    She gave a little puff.


    Looking at the face that leaves Yu to change gradually.


    He continued: "as for your character Of course, it''s the last thing I want to know! "


    Li Yu''s face was blue and white.


    After a long time.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    Indifferent said: "you can shut up!"


    Then he released Jingjing.


    Push Jingjing away: "you can leave!"


    Jingjing said with a straight face: "in this way, I''ll leave first!"


    But I was secretly happy with my plan.


    Men have such a mind.


    Even if he really has a good outside.


    A decent family.


    He still had a strange hope.


    What women like is him.


    I don''t know.


    If you don''t even have these external things.


    There won''t be so many women like you.


    However.


    This time, Li Yu seems to have moved the real thing.


    Jingjing is three days in a row.


    I haven''t seen Li Yu.


    On the fourth day.


    Jingjing just received a word from green tea.


    When green tea serves Jingjing.


    Side shallow said: "girl, the Lord let me tell you, the plan has begun!"


    "Oh?"


    Jingjing nodded unexpectedly: "I know!"


    Green tea curiously gathered in front of Jingjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    A face of curiosity asked: "Miss, what plan?"


    The man shook his head at once.


    He said with a smile: "Buddha said, don''t say, don''t say!"


    "Girl, why did you come to master XingKong early in the morning to play chess with you and recite Buddhist scriptures?"


    Molly''s voice came from outside.


    The two girls look good.


    Today''s mood seems to be good.


    Jingjing looks out.


    Molly came in with a smile.


    I repeat it to Jingjing.


    He said: "go and ask the master to sit down and serve tea. I''ll clean up and come down immediately!"


    "Yes


    Molly backed out again.


    Green tea combs Jingjing''s hair.


    He looked at Jingjing from the bronze mirror.


    Jiaosheng said with a smile: "girl, before, XingKong master always didn''t like to see you, thought you I will miss my master''s important event and martial arts cultivation. I didn''t expect that After you met for the first time, master XingKong thought highly of you. I can''t write it down! "


    Jingjing gave a low smile: "I hope you really like me!"


    Green tea said with a smile, "I don''t really like it. Can anyone see you as a master of XingKong?"


    Jingjing looks at her suspiciously.


    Green tea continued: "this is true. Even some of the young monks in the temple have been in the temple for many years, but they have not been able to meet Master XingKong."


    "Oh


    After Jingjing is combed and washed.


    Then he ordered green tea: "take the pickled acetic radish and cold dish I made two days ago to the grape trellis, and then take me to make the flower tea which is selected and dried in the back mountain. I will brew it myself and serve two bowls of white porridge!"


    "Yes


    Jingjing walks quickly to the grape trellis.


    Master XingKong is holding an empty teacup in his hand.


    Studying the pieces.


    I heard Jingjing''s footsteps.


    I just turned my head.


    When I think of Li Yu, I want to win the trust of the king of the western regions.


    It''s all the smart master in front of us.


    My heart couldn''t help jumping.


    By that pair of clear eyes.


    I seem to feel guilty.


    Down with this strange feeling in my heart.


    I can''t help it.


    He said with a smile: "master, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    XingKong said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. It''s the same to sit here with you."


    Jingjing Michelle moved in.


    Look at master XingKong.


    Smile calm way: "master these days can see three princes?"


    Master XingKong, but he didn''t smile.


    After a while.


    Instead, he asked Jingjing, "shouldn''t the girl know better than me?"


    He said it.


    It''s a smile with no emotion.


    That light is glaring at Jing Jing.


    Jingjing thinks of her plan with Li Yu.


    I can''t help feeling guilty.


    Don''t start in a hurry.


    He just said with a calm smile: "master, I don''t know. We had some disputes three days ago. I haven''t seen him for three days!"


    Just listen to XingKong''s smile.


    Light of say: "he these days, grow a lot of!"


    How much better?


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumps up.


    Is it true?


    At the moment, there are not many questions.


    Just said to XingKong master: "master, I played chess with the third prince that day. He invented a new method. Are you interested?"


    XingKong''s eyes brightened: "come and listen!"


    Jingjing then tells XingKong the three-star Lianzhu method of Liyu that day.


    Just halfway through.


    Green tea then brought those things Jingjing ordered to eat.


    Put it aside.


    He retreated again.


    Jingjing said with a smile: "the master should not have eaten prematurely. Why don''t we eat it first?"


    Master XingKong has long been fascinated.


    Listen to Jingjing.


    He shook his head and said, "I''ll explain before I eat. I''m not hungry now."


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Then he turned his head with a smile.


    We have to continue to explain.


    Just raised a chess piece to explain the next step.


    XingKong suddenly sniffs.


    And he said, "wait a minute. What''s this?"


    His face was slightly different.


    Jingjing is thinking about how to explain it in a simple way.


    On the other hand, I was thinking about how to set up the words of XingKong master.


    Let Li Yu win the trust of the king of the western regions as soon as possible.The king of the western regions trusted Li Yu.


    She left early, too.


    You can also find Liyue.


    Also don''t know to leave Yue, because this time leave Yu of affair.


    What are the implications.


    When will be implicated.


    Under such thoughts.


    I didn''t respond to what XingKong said.


    "What did the master say?" he asked


    Master XingKong looks at Jingjing.


    There is no reason to sigh.


    Seriously said: "these breakfast, who prepared?"


    Jingjing said, "I prepared the pickled radish, and I made the flower tea myself. I''ll brew it for the master later!"


    XingKong is interested.


    Look at Jingjing.


    He nodded seriously.


    He said, "OK, let''s play chess later. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Jingjing has a strange look at XingKong.


    Nodded and said, "good!"


    Then he went to the burning stove.


    First, I scalded the pot with boiling water.


    Then put the tea in with tweezers.


    Wash it with boiling water.


    The first sleep filter.


    There''s a tendency to float out.


    The petals became white.


    I can''t see any variety.


    And then start pouring it in hot.


    It is a person''s fragrance.


    Jingjing poured a cup for XingKong and her son.


    A little smile.


    Said: "master, try it!"


    XingKong took a cup and tried it.


    Can''t stop nodding: "very good!"


    "Master, please have breakfast!"


    Jingjing takes a look at master XingKong.


    Quietly scooped a bowl of rice for him and handed it to XingKong.


    XingKong took the porridge.


    There is a pickled radish in it.


    The radish is sweet and sour.


    It''s accompanied by chili powder from the yard.


    It tastes sweet and sour.


    It''s very appetizing.


    It''s all vegetarian again.


    Master XingKong seems to be very satisfied with it.


    Jingjing put down the feeling in her heart.


    I can''t help looking at XingKong.


    As if unintentionally asked: "master, why do you say The third prince has been growing up recently? "


    That look.


    It''s all like I just thought of it.


    XingKong is biting hot and sour radish in his mouth.


    Make a crackling sound.


    Listen to Jingjing ask this.


    He gave a smile.


    He whispered, "I know how to repent!"


    Let''s go.


    XingKong put down his chopsticks.


    Don''t take a deep look at Jingjing.


    He said: "I don''t know if it''s my own repentance or someone''s persuasion!"


    By such a pair of eyes.


    Jingjing can''t help feeling that she is full of sin.


    I can hardly stand to admit the truth.


    But I still put up with it.


    His face was barely calm and natural.


    After a glance at XingKong.


    Only then lowered the voice to say: "the master joked, there are only two servant girls and one me, I made a conflict with him again, those two servant girls, also did not have the courage to persuade him!"


    Jingjing whispered a smile: "unless the master advised him!"


    Master XingKong gave a faint smile.


    Look at Jingjing.


    He said in a low voice, "I didn''t persuade him. Maybe he figured it out himself."


    After that, he continued to eat porridge with the same look.


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumps several times in a row.


    Not on this topic.


    Just buried.


    Also with the general line empty.


    It''s time for breakfast.


    After breakfast.


    Jingjing is not asking about it.


    Focus on the three-star Lianzhu invented by Li Yu


    After XingKong left this time.


    It''s been a few days.


    Li Yu these days.


    It didn''t show up.


    Seven or eight days later.


    Jingjing was discovered by accident.


    Near the yard, it seems to have been targeted.


    This is a woman''s sixth sense.


    Jingjing''s heart is a burst of joy.


    That is to say.


    The king of the western regions.


    Li Yu has been found.


    So I don''t know who is away from Yue.


    Did you find it here?Although Jingjing is happy in her heart.


    But it just depresses this happy feeling in my heart.


    Eat or eat.


    What to do, or just do it.


    There is no sign of exultation or abnormality.


    On the evening of the ninth.


    Li Yu is finally dedicated.


    Jingjing was sitting under the grape trellis.


    Counting since she came.


    Just a few grapes.


    Behind him came a voice: "success!"


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Reaction, turn your head.


    But see from Yu''s face.


    With the gentle smile that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    It''s like the fox incarnated for a thousand years.


    Is squinting a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    So light looking at Jingjing.


    In the heart of Jingjing.


    Bursts of guilty.


    Jingjing''s mind changed.


    He turned his head and said, "master XingKong, do you believe me?"


    Li Yu sat down beside her.


    Nodded and said: "letter, many days of efforts have not been in vain, a trace of no doubt!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Face unconsciously scraped a smile.


    "In the afternoon, the news will be sent to the king of the western regions. I hope we can go back as soon as possible!"


    The smile on Li Yu''s face.


    Suddenly a little bit of condensation cooled.


    Full of discontent, I took a look at Jingjing.


    Shen Sheng said: "you are so eager to go back earlier. Are you worried about Yue?"


    Jingjing was stunned.


    But he didn''t speak.


    Li Yu snorted coldly.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "don''t you remember what I told you After I caught you like this and said that in front of Li Yu, do you think Will he still want you? "


    Jingjing''s mind sank.


    Think of the past.


    Suddenly, he looked at Li Yu seriously.


    A face serious say: "no, leave Yue he certainly can believe me."


    Li Yu''s face changed.


    With the last smile in my eyes.


    Because of Jingjing.


    And turned into ice for thousands of years.


    He looks at Jingjing coldly.


    "Why are you so sure that he will believe you?" he said


    Jingjing immediately laughed: "because we are husband and wife, husband and wife should trust each other."


    Jingjing is under the colder and colder eyes of Li Yu.


    Word by word, he said clearly: "if there are contradictions within himself, how can a couple be of one mind, and their interests break gold?"


    Li Yu was completely stunned.


    After a long time.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    "You are a strange woman," he said


    "Eh?"


    Jingjing didn''t respond to this guy''s words for a moment.


    Li Yu is smiling.


    He said, "it''s a pity Those who are away from Yue do not know that we are here. It will be many days before the king''s father discovers us! "


    Jingjing said: "I''m not in a hurry, as long as you abide by your agreement with me, it''s OK!"


    Li Yu thought for a moment.


    I can''t help asking Jingjing: "what do you think about the plan of that day? I can move master XingKong and let him Help me tell this lie? "


    Jingjing takes a look at the man lurking in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    She lowered her voice and said with a smile: "the master didn''t lie for you, prayed for your father, and repented of your behavior, which is what it should be. Master XingKong just told the truth for you, and let your father know your filial piety and repentance."


    As soon as Jingjing''s words are finished.


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened.


    Immediately nodded: "you''re right!"


    Jingjing laughs.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said, "you pray and repent in front of the Buddha every day, but you don''t let anyone know. Master XingKong will naturally see your repentance and efforts. The king of the western regions will send someone to tell you the" truth ". Master XingKong is a monk and has a great reputation. His words are naturally persuasive. He doesn''t lie, but Your fake behavior is mistaken for the truth! "


    The smile on Li Yu''s face can no longer be restrained.


    The smile rose to the bottom of my eyes.


    The moon is shining.


    In his bright eyes.


    It''s like being rolled into a thin aperture.


    She is charming and charming.


    Jingjing took in her mind.


    He put aside his gaze.


    The smile of the eyes.


    Become so easygoing and natural.


    Just listen to his smile, looking at Jingjing.


    "I seldom think a woman is smart, but You''re not as stupid as you look. I didn''t mean to step on you. It''s true


    Jingjing had no choice but to smile.


    He looked at the corner of the eye that can not cover up a black and blue color.


    I can''t help asking him: "these days No rest, all right? "


    He took a mouthful of tea in disguise.


    In the moonlight.


    I can''t see his face clearly.


    Just listen to him light say: "also is not to have no rest good!"


    "Well? What''s that? "


    Although the light is not very good now.


    But Jingjing found out shrewdly.


    He could see the dark blue under his eyes.


    He just scratched his head and laughed: "in order to enhance the effect, I''ve been It''s almost all praying in the Buddhist hall. When it''s time to eat or have something to do, I just leave for a while and hardly sleep! "


    I didn''t have a good rest.


    I didn''t rest at all.


    Jingjing looks up at him fiercely.


    "Don''t try so hard," he whispered


    He just said faintly: "I didn''t try my best, just I want to use my body to win Master''s trust


    He gave a low sigh.


    He also lowered his voice and said, "master is very smart. He won''t believe me easily. If he shows a flaw, he will lose all his previous achievements."


    Jingjing nods.


    It seems that Li Yu has a lot of perseverance.


    Jingjing said, "now that you are successful, I believe that with master XingKong''s" perjury ", the king of the western regions will soon believe you again."


    Even if the love of the king of the western regions is so cool.


    But after all, Li Yu is his real favorite child.


    And this time Li Yu''s actions.


    It was just what he wanted.


    He got rid of a trouble.


    After knowing that Li Yu has the intention of repentance.


    Put aside the suspicion, you will naturally trust Li Yu.


    Just this time


    Unfortunately, it''s just Liyue.


    Even if Jingjing is calm again.


    At the moment, I can''t think of how to help Li Yue.


    In Jingjing''s absence.


    Just listen to Li Yu say: "you also can leave very quickly!"


    Jingjing looks at him.


    Suddenly I think of something.


    Can''t help but ask: "by the way, do you have the news of Xiahou Yexi?"


    Li Yu''s face changed: "there is no news of her!"


    Li Yu worried: "I don''t know if something happened to her?"


    Jingjing thought of general Xiahou that day.


    I met Xia Hou Yexi in a tea shop.


    If she''s in any danger.


    How can there be such leisure to drink tea?


    She was hidden by Liyue.


    As for where to hide.


    How does Xia houye think in her heart.


    Jingjing has no idea.


    Jing Jing did not tell Li Yu these ideas.


    Just light said: "maybe She''s in no danger now. She may be in a very safe place


    Jingjing disguised a fake cough.


    And he went on to say, "well Maybe she doesn''t want to contact you or see you? "


    Li Yu gave a cold hum.


    Said: "nonsense, how could Yexi not want to contact me?"Jingjing looks at his injured and indifferent eyes.


    I can''t bear it.


    But still can''t help but say: "you don''t know, she once lived in my mansion for a period of time?"


    "What? Where have you lived? "


    Li Yu''s face is unbelievable.


    It''s like looking at Jingjing like a madman.


    Jingjing nodded without moving her face: "yes, at that time Although there were restrictions on her freedom, she was not too imprisoned. At that time If she wants to contact you, there''s no problem! "


    Jingjing looks at Li Yu with an unbearable face: "since she was able to contact you at that time, she didn''t contact you, so Maybe she doesn''t want to see you because your misunderstanding hasn''t been solved? "


    Li Yue''s face changed in waves: "I thought I think she must know how anxious I am. She must think that How much I miss her, I will, will contact me, unless she is in danger, can''t contact me, will ignore me


    He said.


    Suddenly coldly glanced at Jingjing: "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Jingjing gave a wry smile: "why should I cheat you? I hope that you will make up and not pursue me for pretending! "


    Li Yu''s face was blue and white.


    As if anxious do not know what to do.


    Jingjing is worried that he will be worried about Xiahou Yexi at this time.


    They broke their original plan.


    I couldn''t help looking at him.


    A low sigh.


    And he said, "can you tell me what you were arguing about?"


    What on earth is so serious.


    Let two people There was such a dispute.


    Also let from Yu for their own from Yue married things.


    I believe it is Xia houye who betrays them.


    In the end, he was almost possessed.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Li Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    He said, "at that time Although I practice in the temple, I still have a chance to go back during the Spring Festival or the birthday of my father. "


    Li Yu recalled: "this year''s Shangyuan Festival I went back to celebrate the festival, and because I was drunk, I stopped in Xiaoxin''s room in Liusu Pavilion! "


    He sighed: "you don''t know, although Xiaoxin is a brothel girl, she is an innocent girl. I give her, I give her Oh, who knows. Unfortunately, Yexi bumped into her. We had a big fight. At night I even called a prostitute to annoy me. We After a long separation, I found out that she married Li Yue. That''s when you got married. So, so... "


    Jingjing, listen, I understand.


    It turned out that two people had such a misunderstanding.


    "But How about you? It''s all that Is it possible that she will not forgive you? "


    Li Yu holds his forehead in pain.


    Chagrined, he said: "yes, I should die. Although I''m drunk, I shouldn''t touch other women. It''s because I''m confused and I can''t control it for a while I know that she is angry with me. I should not be angry in the opposite direction. I should ask her to forgive me early. Alas If she loves me so much, she must hate me. She must be desperate for me. Otherwise How can I be angry with that? "


    Jingjing sighed.


    Can''t help looking at him: "if it was me, I would not forgive you!"


    Men always like to use drunken promiscuity to make excuses for their infidelity.


    I don''t know.


    You really have someone in your heart.


    Even if you''re drunk, you don''t touch anyone else.


    Really drunk.


    It''s unconscious.


    If you can still do that, you will know it in your heart.


    It''s just an excuse for being drunk.


    At least, Jingjing thinks so.


    "I know I''m wrong, but I am also a normal man, we are not married, I can''t invade her, but But I''m a man... "


    Jingjing looks embarrassed for a while.


    Look at him and say, "stop, stop, I know!"


    Li Yu looks very painful at the moment.


    Where is the usual appearance of calm evil spirit?


    Just look at Jingjing with a puzzled face.


    Trembling voice asks a way: "you say to see, how should I do?"? How can I make Yexi forgive me? "


    Jingjing sighed: "you are very good at coaxing people."


    There was a moment of silence: "you find her first. If I were her, I would be moved to see the Suoyi Pavilion you prepared for me!"


    "Really?"


    Li Yu asked suspiciously.


    Jingjing nods.Took a sip of tea: "at least I am!"


    From Yu eyebrow tiny Cu once.


    Look at Jingjing.


    "Just because you are, doesn''t mean she is," he whispered


    His eyes were on the stars.


    Thoughts seem to float to the distant past.


    He said: "she is a very special person. She is a woman who is enough to let me be a playboy and take my heart!"


    Jingjing''s thoughts have gone a long way.


    Think of once from Yue told her.


    If she''s strong enough.


    Enough time to stand beside him.


    He is willing to commit.


    She is the only one in this life.


    She thought.


    This is the age.


    In addition to Nangong show so affectionate to Bingying accident.


    Only Li Yue, a man who is indifferent to women, can do so.


    I didn''t expect that.


    There is one such person.


    For a woman.


    A woman I love deeply.


    Take heart.


    Jingjing sighed: "it''s a pity It''s a pity that the world is full of troubles! "


    I didn''t expect that.


    Li Yu actually nodded in agreement.


    Looking at Jingjing with a serious face, he said, "you''re right. It''s a mess of the world!"


    He sighed: "actually We''re going to be where we are today. Maybe we won''t be like this. "


    He sighed.


    He continued: "it''s just that we don''t love each other deeply enough, and we don''t trust each other enough!"


    Jingjing nodded: "I hope you make up as soon as possible!"


    Li Yu didn''t speak any more.


    After a long silence.


    Jingjing just looks at Li Yu.


    He asked in a low voice, "you Should I know Luling? "


    Li Yu frowned.


    Said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    In his mind, he immediately appeared near the big library.


    Linger''s words to Jingjing.


    At that time, I thought.


    Jingjing wants to speak ill of ling''er.


    Jingjing just said, "Lu Ling''s mother, Mrs. Lu It seems that I had a lot of contacts with Miss Xia Hou. At that time, I was terminally ill. It was she who personally took me to Mrs. Lu''s home for medical treatment! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Jingjing was silent for a moment: "Mrs. Lu has moved to live in the city, but I don''t know why!"


    Jingjing''s eyes flashed: "you can know something through linger, maybe It''s possible to find out about the girl of Xia Hou! " "Younger martial sister, I have found you!"


    Jingjing is talking.


    When Li Yu nods and agrees.


    All of a sudden, I heard this voice coming from a long distance.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment.


    Li Yu was also stunned.


    And then it came back.


    Stand in front of Jingjing immediately.


    The hand is instinctively clasped Jingjing''s wrist.


    Look around.


    But just quietly looking forward.


    Whispered: "damn Beitang Bingying, come out for me!"


    Jingjing only heard a few giggles.


    It''s not far away.


    Slowly fall a white ice Ying.


    "Elder martial sister, here you are --"


    Jingjing stepped forward excitedly.


    But the body is immediately stopped by Li Yu.


    You can''t move.


    Bingying quickly went forward a few steps.


    Stop a few meters away from Jingjing and Yue.


    Looking at Li Yu coldly.


    He said: "Li Yu, you are a mean person. Since you have a grudge against me, why do you want to suppress my younger martial sister?"


    She looked up and down a circle of Jingjing: "you were punctured, with a drug?"


    Jingjing nodded wrongly.


    Bingying''s face changed in waves.


    Look at Li Yu.


    After a long time, he said, "let her go!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Yu sneered: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Bing Ying looks at Li Yu.


    After a long silence.


    Just whispered: "how do you want to let her go?"


    Li Yu''s eyes flashed.


    Look at Jingjing.


    After a long time, he asked, "how did you come here?"


    His men.


    He gave special orders.


    We must bypass all the people in jiuwangfu.


    Only pass the news to the king of the western regions.


    The king of the western regions was informed.


    But Li Yue can''t get the message.


    This is the original Beitang Bingying.


    It''s impossible to be informed!


    See ice Ying faint smile.


    Take a look at Li Yu.


    "You''ve let out the news, and you wonder why I know?" he said with a low smile


    Li Yu is just calm.


    He pinched Jingjing''s wrist.


    It seems that Jingjing is not given any chance.


    He said coldly: "is it not that Li Yue bribed Wang Fu''s people! "


    Bingying "giggle" a smile: "it seems that you are not stupid!"


    She snorted coldly: "you know how to pretend, do you think Are people not as smart as you? Since you have leaked the news to the people of the king of the western regions, we only need to buy them off. Hum


    Jingjing sighs in her heart.


    As expected, elder martial sister will always be better than herself.


    Li Yu wants to buy off the king of the western regions.


    Jingjing is worried about being bribed.


    At that time, it would be self defeating and upset the plan.


    But Bingying directly bribed the king of the western regions.


    She is buying news.


    It''s a one-off deal.


    After the deal.


    Even if you get caught.


    It''s a thing of the past.


    And if Li Yu is bribed.


    It''s false news.


    Even if I barely get through this time.


    If it''s poked out later.


    So It''s also a very serious thing.


    That''s the crime of deceiving you.


    So.


    Li Yue can buy it.


    Li Yu can''t.


    Jingjing could not help sighing: "this must be the idea of elder martial sister!"


    It''s easy to find yourself.


    Jingjing can''t come forward to Bingying.


    Just a long way to shout: "elder martial sister, how is he from Yue?"? Are you all right? "


    Bingying said with a smile: "he''s OK, and then he arrived!"


    Li Yu''s face was green and white for a while: "Li Yue also came?"


    Bing Ying gave a cold smile: "the king of the western regions made a decree in person," please go back to the western regions, this job It''s up to Li Yue to handle it at the same time! "


    Li Yu''s face changed slightly.


    I can''t understand the meaning of Bingying''s words.


    Jingjing knows.Elder martial sister, this seems ironic.


    It''s true.


    After the news from Li Yu.


    The king of the western regions explained this in the court.


    And master XingKong said something about Li Yu''s sincere repentance.


    Tell the Minister of the central government.


    I want to discuss with you.


    People in the court.


    Just a little older.


    Who didn''t know that Li Yu was the favorite of the king of the western regions?


    Listen to such an obvious question from the king of the western regions.


    I knew that the king of the western regions had a heart to protect me.


    The heart is tacit.


    One by one, they all begged for Li Yu.


    Li Yue worries about the comfort of Jing Jing.


    I also know that I have been put in another way.


    He asked to go to Tianchan temple to make up for his mistakes.


    That pass, is at that time release a person to leave Yu to escape.


    The king of the western regions readily agreed.


    There is such a place.


    Li Yu is just dead with Jingjing.


    Because I don''t know Bingying.


    My mind is full of twists and turns.


    Thinking.


    Is there something wrong.


    Even suspect that this is Jingjing''s plot.


    In order to lead away Yue.


    Jingjing looks at Li Yu more and more angry.


    I''m afraid that his anger will be bad for him.


    He patted him on the shoulder.


    Consolation ground says: "you are at ease, leave Yue should be the order of the king of the western regions really, come to ask you to go back, you about all right!"


    Li Yu''s face changed in waves.


    Seems to be thinking about the credibility of Jingjing''s words.


    Just thinking about it,


    I just heard Bing Ying sneer.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said sarcastically: "holding a woman is a mean way to hold her. Thank you! Hum


    Bing Ying cold "hum" a.


    There was no cover up sneer on his face: "if you can let her go, let''s fight alone!"


    Just talking.


    I heard a loud noise outside.


    Jingjing knows it''s Li Yue.


    It''s about Li Yu''s dark guard.


    It''s fighting.


    Jingjing said anxiously, "please tell your servants to stop so as not to hurt the innocent people by mistake."


    Bingying just further excites him: "how? Dare not fight with a woman like me? "


    Even though Li Yu knows that Bing Ying uses the method of arousing generals.


    But I still feel that my dignity has been questioned.


    At that time, I just looked at Bingying coldly.


    Put Jingjing aside and point the acupoints so that she can''t move.


    Just listen to him look at Bingying.


    Coldly said: "you this woman, repeatedly want to block my good deeds, harm I almost go into the devil, leave a hidden disease, cause me to lose my love, I have no grudge with you the day before yesterday, recently have no grudge, why do you always frame me like this?"


    See him empty of breath, pant not understand of see toward ice Ying.


    "I have to deal with you today, so that you will take care of me in the future and take a detour when you see me!"


    Bingying "ha ha" laughed twice: "the tone is not small, just try it!"


    Li Yu sneered: "you''re just a fourth miss of the Beitang family. Can I be afraid of you?"


    Although Li Yu knows something about Bing Ying.


    I know it''s just a rumor.


    In fact, Bingying''s martial arts are excellent.


    But.


    His martial arts are handed down from the star master who has lived for 150 years.


    I am naturally more confident.


    Even beitangao.


    It''s not necessarily his opponent.


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    Bingying''s falling cherry sword technique.


    He has already surpassed the master of Beitang.


    What''s more, the bad and corrupt officials in the river and lake are scared.


    Defeated Wuchi Ximen Yude snow mountain nvxia.


    It''s actually Bing Ying.


    He''s not against women.


    Yes, as long as Bingying doesn''t go too far.


    Will not bully with his ideas.


    Now I just feel that this woman has made an inch.


    I don''t know what to do.


    It''s a toast to him.


    Now he doesn''t want this woman to know what she''s good at.


    So he has been away from Yu in vain for so many years.


    "You wait here and sit as a witness. Today I''m going to beat your elder martial sister and let her circle the earth! "


    Bingying laughs.


    As if heard a few funny jokes.


    Jingjing is angry and anxious.Said: "don''t go, you can''t go!"


    Li Yu doesn''t know.


    But she knows how much martial arts the elder martial sister has.


    She knows better.


    If Li Yu fails this time, what does it mean to him.


    Li Yu, who has been unwilling to compete with Bingying.


    If he lost at the moment in the hands of Bing Ying.


    So.


    How disappointed and decadent will he be?


    No one else knows.


    But Jingjing knows very well.


    Bingying''s great martial arts.


    She doesn''t want to stand up from Yu.


    Now it''s falling down again.


    And then again.


    Li Yu''s martial arts are inherited from master zikong.


    Jingjing is not sure.


    Bingying can win.


    After all.


    This is master XingKong.


    But a master who has lived for 150 years.


    Jingjing took a look.


    If it''s time for Gao to lose both sides.


    That''s the last thing she wants to see.


    Jingjing is worried about this in her heart.


    Took a look at Li Yu and Bing Ying.


    Hastily anxiously said: "elder martial sister, Li Yu, you do not compare!"


    Bingying and Liyu look at each other.


    Li Yu just said coldly: "as long as you make a judgment, don''t be so anxious!"


    Jingjing said: "it''s better than later. Now Liyue is here. Your people are fighting with the people who Liyue brings."


    She sighed: "maybe those people were sent by the king of the western regions? Do you want to give up all your efforts? "


    Li Yu coldly said: "your elder martial sister is too arrogant, three times four times to pick my dignity and patience, I must teach her today!"


    It''s useless for Jingjing to talk more about Liyu.


    Is anxious to see to ice Ying.


    He said eagerly: "elder martial sister, don''t compare. In case something happens, Li Yue will be responsible. Elder martial sister If something should happen to you, what should your brother-in-law do? "


    Bingying is confident smile.


    Take a look at Jingjing.


    He whispered, "don''t worry, this man I''ll be able to solve it soon


    Bing Ying smiles and looks at Li Yu.


    The look in the eyes.


    The light is amazing.


    Just listen to her light to say to Li Yu: "in the open space inside, ten moves definitely win or lose!"


    Bing Ying said faintly: "it''s obviously unrealistic for you and me to fight each other, but Within ten moves, those who are in a bad position are considered to have lost! "


    "Oh?"


    I don''t know why.


    Li Yu''s eyes had a strange look.


    Jingjing is flustered.


    Listen to leave Yu to continue to say: "lose of person, when how?"


    Bingying said: "the loser kneels down in front of the other party and shouts three times that I''m convinced. If I lose, I''ll quit the western regions immediately. I''ll never invade the western regions again. If you lose If you see me later, you must make a detour. Don''t stop me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    "Well, a gentleman''s word, a whip of the horse!"


    Li Yu answered immediately.


    I don''t know why.


    In his eyes.


    There was a look of ferocity.


    It''s more interesting than Jingjing has ever seen.


    No one else knows.


    Li Yu learned the martial arts of XingKong master.


    One of the best moves.


    It was a martial art invented by master XingKong when he was young.


    It''s the move ahead that''s extremely fast.


    It''s amazing.


    The more we fight to the end.


    The more vulnerable it is.


    So.


    Master XingKong teaches Li Yu.


    In the face of an enemy weaker than yourself.


    Or to make a quick decision.


    They use these skills.


    He must be able to subdue the enemy.


    If you want to compete.


    An enemy equal to his own strength.


    It''s not appropriate to use this tactic.


    This technique was studied by master XingKong himself.


    It''s called the twilight morning palm technique.


    It''s a word that is taken from the night and morning. It''s a flash in the pan.


    Bingying doesn''t know.


    And Li Yu doesn''t know the strength of Bing Ying.


    It''s a stop for two.


    There are only two words to describe it - danger!


    Ice Ying a face guard of see to leave Yu.


    Judging from his expression and figure.


    Bingying is almost certain.


    This man is the best she has ever seen.


    The real master.


    What we can do is to kill every flower and grass.


    When she was competing with Simon Yu.


    I haven''t used Luoying sword.


    But now


    Look at Li Yu.


    I''m afraid she will use her highest level martial arts.


    While she was daydreaming.


    But Li Yu also said coldly, "I heard that your Luoying sword skill of Beitang family is world famous, and it''s the best sword skill in the world!"


    He gave a cold smile: "I learned from master XingKong. Master has a way to go back to the source. There is a competition with master beitangao. Unfortunately, he is too old to travel long distances. Beitangao doesn''t come to the western regions, so Now let me learn the falling cherry sword technique! "


    He said so.


    It''s not just his competition with Bing Ying.


    They even joined beitangjia and Tianchan temple.


    Even the western regions and the Central Plains.


    Such a war.


    I had to.


    A contest between two people.


    It seems to be imperative.


    Icy and beautiful lips.


    In the moonlight.


    It was not lost to Li Yu''s charm and beauty.


    I saw her lips outlined a faint smile.


    "Luoying sword technique You and I are sure to win or lose in ten moves. You don''t deserve the Luoying sword technique! "


    Bingying said so.


    But in my heart.


    But thinking about how to deal with Li Yu.


    Look at his confidence.


    If you really use the highest level of Luoying sword.


    I''m afraid I''ll reveal my identity.


    So my previous efforts to hide.


    It''s all in vain.


    But How can we not use Luoying sword.


    What about the one who defeated Li Yu?


    At this time.


    She faintly regretted her impulse.


    She seems to be Some underestimated Li Yu.


    Even Jingjing can see it.


    Li Yu must be very confident.


    I''m quite sure.


    Li Yu doesn''t know that Bing Ying is exciting herself.


    Listen to Bing Ying.


    But a cold smile: "I do not deserve, or you dare not?"


    The smile on his lips became more and more strange.


    Bingying suddenly understood in his smile.


    Maybe Ten moves, he can really win.


    Maybe he has a quick way to win.


    In the heart is the regret.


    Just now, we shouldn''t ask for ten moves to win or lose.


    But now that the words have been spoken, what should we do?


    In Bingying''s mind at the moment.


    I''m thinking fast.


    How can we make ourselves beat the man in front of us quickly.


    What methods and tricks should be used.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Li Yu turns his head.


    He took a look at Jingjing: "you can look carefully. You have to be more serious when you judge!"Jingjing sighed helplessly: "you have to compete. I can''t judge you!"


    Jingjing''s eyes are turning back and forth between them.


    Suddenly there was a long sigh.


    A face seriously said: "you don''t try, when I was selling me a favor, good?"


    These two people.


    No matter who wins.


    It''s not what she wants to see.


    She took a deep breath.


    I took a look at them.


    After a long silence.


    Just low of open mouth say: "elder martial sister, you think brother-in-law, leave Yu, you think your night Qian!"


    Two people are after a moment of silence.


    Bingying still spoke first.


    I saw the smile on her face.


    Get confident again.


    He said: "a gentleman''s word is hard to chase! Now that we''ve said we''re going to compete, we can''t shrink back! "


    Li Yu''s face was shaken by Jing Jing.


    Is also a serious face nodded.


    And he said, "well, let''s do it!"


    They don''t look at Jingjing any more, they don''t care about her talking.


    They are all turning around one by one.


    In the moonlight.


    The faces of the two men looked very pale.


    It''s all a little ferocious.


    "I''ll beat you in ten moves!"


    From Yu to ice Ying in front of, light mouth said this sentence.


    Bing Ying is a cold smile: "I''ll wait and see, less wordy, do it!"


    The moon in the sky.


    At the moment is light sprinkle on two people.


    Jingjing is anxiously watching.


    I know I can''t stop them.


    It''s no use knowing more.


    She is at this time.


    How I want to move.


    But I couldn''t move.


    In her head.


    Still remember what Li Yu said.


    She was punctured.


    If you break through by force.


    The consequences will not depend on assumptions.


    It''s not a sequela.


    He died on the spot because of the lack of Qi and blood.


    Jingjing''s heart is like being clawed by a cat.


    It''s hard to grasp.


    A gust of wind came.


    With gas from the ice Ying and Yu two clothes.


    With the sound of fighting in the distance.


    This scene is so strange.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I saw Li Yu close his eyes.


    Take a deep breath.


    And Bingying just lies behind her with one hand.


    There is a calm smile on his face.


    Li Yu''s eyes suddenly open.


    At an incredible speed.


    Suddenly and fiercely attack Bingying.


    On the opposite side of Bingying.


    That charming face.


    Seems to be infected with a trace of lethality.


    Jingjing sighs in her heart. It''s so fast.


    She hasn''t responded yet.


    Li Yu has arrived in front of Bing Ying.


    However.


    It seems to stay there.


    As if there is no response to the ice Ying.


    Just one second before I got close to Yu.


    Move up exactly.


    The body suddenly soars.


    Li Yu expected that she would escape.


    You can''t take your own hand easily.


    He has very carefully observed the left and right situation.


    Bingying has been done, no matter to the right or to the left.


    It''s all Wansheng''s strategy.


    However.


    Bingying is just like a swallow.


    He rose slowly.


    Li Yu responds immediately.


    It''s a flash.


    But it''s too late.


    I just felt a sharp pain in my head and neck.


    I just feel like I''ve been kicked.


    When I first had this feeling.


    Bingying has already fallen in front of him.


    See ice Ying''s palm a turn over.


    With a posture that Li Yu has never seen before, it seems to be slow but very fast.


    Li Yu was shocked.


    He stepped back in a hurry.


    Bingying is empty.


    Three moves have passed.


    Li Yu has lost the upper hand.


    Blame him for being too confident.


    Instead, Bingying kicked her head.


    Li Yu thought of it.


    The heart is a burst of shame.The body is in a circle.


    Turn your wrist.


    Ruthlessly to ice Ying because of fall and lean forward to expose the back.


    That''s not on guard.


    Turn away from Yu.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    However.


    It seems that there is no defense.


    He even staggered two steps.


    It looks like it''s going to fall in half.


    Half the way from Yu''s palm.


    Bingying is like a loach.


    Turn around suddenly.


    The body is attached.


    A twist.


    The palm firmly catches the elbow of Li Yu.


    Two people make efforts.


    Push each other.


    Because of their inertia, each of them rapidly retreated.


    It looks like.


    It seems that Bingying has the upper hand again.


    But Jingjing is in this direction.


    But just see from Yu face a strange smile.


    Jingjing suddenly understood.


    Two wise men are opposite.


    There is always a miscalculation.


    I''m afraid Li Yu looks like a failure now.


    He''s the one who made it up on purpose.


    Jingjing''s heart.


    All of a sudden, he jumped up.


    "Elder martial sister, stop fighting. Li Yu has a plan --"


    Jingjing stands here and shouts.


    However.


    Bingying didn''t hear it at all.


    Two people immediately meet again.


    Three attacks.


    Seven moves have been issued.


    There are only three ways.


    It''s about to decide.


    Jingjing sees it.


    On Li Yu''s face that determination smile.


    It''s more obvious.


    Ice Ying a rotation, the body moves forward.


    A move back to the horse turned to Li Yu in front of.


    Li Yu''s body.


    It should have been avoided.


    I didn''t expect that.


    He suddenly and tightly met up.


    Jingjing is anxious and afraid to watch.


    This man is not crazy.


    He would never risk his body.


    In Jingjing''s mind.


    In a flash, countless possibilities emerged.


    After a series of brain changes.


    Suddenly I thought of a possibility.


    There is a kind of martial arts in the Jianghu.


    The most powerful part of those people is not attacking others.


    It''s when you''re attacked.


    They never retreat.


    It''s going up with your body.


    And then get close to the enemy.


    Surprise!


    Bingying see him so is also a face change.


    Whether it''s Bing Ying or Jing Jing.


    Both of them.


    I''ve never seen such a perverse way.


    That''s the way to die.


    Jingjing and Bingying look blue and white.


    Bing Ying wants to step back.


    But it''s obviously too late.


    Li Yu meets her.


    At the same time, I want to make my own palm.


    The palace completely sent out.


    He''s a man.


    The advantage of health is growing.


    Let''s go.


    Bingying is unprepared.


    Shengsheng got a slap.


    Each of them received a slap from the other.


    However, Li Yu''s hand.


    But it is clear that it has used ten full skills!


    After a few steps back.


    It''s already the eighth palm!


    Two hands!


    There are two hands left!


    Jingjing is scared to see it.


    There was only one idea in my mind.


    That is, they can''t fight any more.


    She looked at the ferocious look on Li Yu''s face.


    I know that this man is determined to win.


    But they only have ten chances.


    It''s not clear whether the weak side will win or lose.


    Jingjing is not worried.


    However.


    They only have ten.


    Jingjing knows Li Yu''s character.


    He would not have done so if he had not been fully sure.


    It''s not going to look like that.


    And Jingjing looks at the dilemma before Bingying.


    That is to know.


    Bingying must not use Luoying sword.


    Bingying once told Jingjing.


    No one in Beitang family has ever practiced Bingying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    This kind of thing If it''s known.


    How many people will covet her success?


    The first is Li Yu, who will be defeated after using Luoying sword.


    Next, the king of the western regions.


    Maybe Li Yue, or the fourth prince, the fifth prince, the sixth Prince and so on


    Jingjing is more and more afraid.


    Even though Nangong Xiu and Bingying have great ability.


    This is also in the western regions.


    So.


    Jingjing can''t let this battle go on.


    But


    How can she stop it?


    It was the words that prevented her.


    It''s obvious that they won''t buy her at all.


    So What should she do?


    In Jingjing''s mind.


    Thinking over and over again.


    "Come on, there are two last moves!"


    Li Yu wiped the blood that overflows from the corner of his lips.


    Jingjing looks around.


    Bingying is no better.


    There was a thump in my heart.


    Bing Ying is also a cold smile.


    He said to Li Yu, "I underestimated you!"


    Jingjing is in a hurry.


    The brain spins.


    I''m afraid


    She had to break through the acupoint.


    But.


    She''s going to have very serious consequences.


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    I don''t care so much.


    That man is no one else.


    It''s elder martial sister Bing Ying.


    She had to break through the acupoints.


    Go to help elder martial sister.


    Don''t let the elder martial sister be hurt.


    Don''t let Li Yu have a chance to take advantage of it.


    When I think about it.


    Jingjing nodded her head.


    Watch them play the ninth move.


    My heart is in a hurry.


    Qi purses the elixir field.


    All the strength of the body is used there.


    There were a lot of things in front of my eyes.


    My heart sank.


    Give it a good push.


    I just felt a dull smell of fishy and sweet coming from my chest.


    Jingjing just felt as if her heart had been hollowed out.


    My heart is sinking.


    But she couldn''t bear to think about it.


    She repressed the feeling in her heart.


    Don''t give yourself any extra opportunities.


    Is to stagger forward.


    Li Yu was laughing and whispered: "Beitang Bingying, you are the first one I use the twilight palm to deal with. When you get to hell, you should remember it well..."


    Bingying''s face changed in waves.


    Obviously, I know this palm technique.


    "Last move, luck..."


    "Plop -"


    "bang -"


    "Dong -"


    "ah, it hurts..."


    After a series of screams and a complex crash.


    Jingjing only feels her body.


    It''s like a leaf being shot down by the palm wind.


    At that time, at the time of leaving Yu hair palm.


    In order to protect herself, Bingying is using Luoying sword.


    Suddenly I saw Jingjing fit in.


    I was startled.


    The power that hasn''t been run stops.


    There''s no time for the brain to respond.


    But Li Yu has already begun to palm.


    It''s too late to stop.


    I saw a thin figure coming to me like that.


    The two palms collide.


    Jingjing broke through the acupoints with her internal force.


    It can only produce 30% of palm skills.


    Meet Li Yu that full ten of a palm.


    There is no time to shout out the four words "Jingjing ShenZhang".


    People have been like a broken kite.


    It fell to the ground.


    Ice Ying and leave Yu Leng after three seconds.


    Bingying first responds.


    Three or two steps to Jingjing.


    The Jingjing''s head was folded.


    Blood red eyes.


    Full of murderous look to Li Yu.


    Earth shaking roar: "Li Yu - you want to die..."


    After that, I will put down Jingjing to fight with Liyu.


    Jingjing is desperately pulling Bingying.


    A smile on the lips.


    But it also seems far fetched.


    I saw her hard holding Bing Ying''s arm.


    She won''t let go.


    They fight again.That''s her injury.


    Is it not in vain to break through the acupoints?


    She just grabs Bing Ying.


    First of all, he said, "elder martial sister, I''m afraid I can''t do it any more..."


    Although it''s a bit serious.


    But it works.


    Bingying heard this sentence.


    It stopped immediately.


    Just holding Jingjing.


    Beautiful eyes.


    Full of tears.


    Blood red eyes.


    Just cold li of stare to leave Yu one eye.


    Cool teeth said: "the beam Big knot


    Although Li Yu didn''t mean to hurt Jing Jing.


    But the palm has been issued.


    Bingying was attracted first.


    Therefore, he is not wronged at all.


    Jingjing looks at the tears in Bingying''s eyes.


    I just swallowed the sweet liquid from my throat.


    She had never seen Bing Ying like this.


    His eyes were full of murderous and resentful.


    And regret.


    Elder martial sister has always been an aggressive person.


    It''s in her dictionary.


    There will never be any regret and such murderous.


    As a cold agent.


    In the 21st century.


    Jingjing has never seen Bingying''s eyes turn red like this.


    I''ve never seen her cry like that.


    Jingjing holds Bingying''s sleeve tightly.


    Don''t let her rush through again.


    She is very tired now.


    I want to sleep like this.


    Never wake up again.


    In her body.


    And numbness.


    But it''s very hot.


    As if there are countless streams of liquid rolling around in the body.


    It''s like the next moment.


    I will be swallowed.


    It''s about to burn.


    She can feel it.


    Your own strength and the rest.


    It''s not going to last long.


    She''s really tired.


    I want to sleep.


    From the beginning of the 21st century.


    That''s how she feels tired.


    She really wants to be unable to sleep.


    Never wake up.


    But not yet.


    At least to nangongxiu and Liyue.


    She believes it.


    Elder martial sister will never come alone without telling Nangong Xiu.


    As long as they come.


    Stop the elder martial sister and from Yu continue to fight.


    That''s enough.


    She took a look and stood not far away.


    A face inconceivable looking at the Li Yu of own palm.


    Sometimes I feel sorry for this man.


    Don''t die so soon.


    Otherwise, this amorous man.


    I''m afraid it will be in the second half of my life.


    Live with guilt and remorse.


    Jingjing gave a long sigh.


    I took a look at the man in front of me.


    A low sigh.


    Look at him.


    A face serious say: "leave Yu, don''t blame you!"


    Bingying impulsively looks at Jingjing: "don''t blame him for who?"


    Jingjing is just holding Bingying''s sleeve.


    A bitter smile.


    Said: "elder martial sister, from small to large, you are protecting me, I have never made any contribution for you!"


    Her bitter smile.


    With empty eyes.


    It''s even weaker.


    Let''s see.


    She felt as pale and thin as a piece of white paper.


    It will go with the wind at any time.


    Bing Ying doesn''t even dare to speak up.


    Eyes just gushed tears: "silly girl, don''t say these, wait for you, we have plenty of time, you also have plenty of time to repay me!"


    Jingjing nods.


    But he just shook his head feebly: "elder martial sister, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    She gave a bitter smile.


    First of all, I really don''t feel good.


    Second, is also afraid of ice Ying and can''t help rushing to fight with Li Yu.


    "Elder martial sister, I have done something for you at last!"


    She attached to Bing Ying''s ear.


    Use the low voice that only Bingying can hear.


    Light said: "elder martial sister, I know You can''t use Luoying sword, but if you don''t use Luoying sword, you can''t defeat Muchen palm at all. There''s only urgent palm, so I''m willing. I don''t want the Central Plains and the western regions to fight for the mysterious power of Luoying sword. "She said with a smile: "so, don''t blame yourself, I''m not for you alone, I''m for the world!"


    Bingying smiles.


    But the smile is more ugly than crying: "well, silly girl, you are so great, you are so amazing, you know the people''s livelihood..."


    Jingjing is just a warm smile.


    I don''t know the pale color of that face.


    It''s more ugly than Bing Ying.


    Even worse!


    Just listen to her continue to say: "elder martial sister, there is one thing, I always want to ask you!"


    Bingying nodded.


    The tears in my eyes are rolling down.


    Blood red eyes.


    It''s like a walnut.


    "You said, no matter what, I will not hide you, I will tell you..."


    Jingjing nods.


    There was a moment of silence.


    I took a look at the distance and was scared there.


    A face of pity, but look at their own from Yu.


    Attached to Bing Ying''s ear.


    He asked in a low voice: "elder martial sister Is the purple Chen feather coat in your hand


    Bingying was stunned at first.


    Then nodded: "you just need to know, Zichen feather clothes with me through together!"


    Jingjing suddenly relaxed with a smile.


    Although the smile is sad.


    It looks so beautiful.


    She chuckled.


    Said: "elder martial sister, this is worth it!"


    "Well?"


    Bing Ying did not understand the wipe tears.


    Jingjing said with a smile, "master, it''s not as good as animals. If you bring something that is so important and you''ve worked so hard to get it, it''s worth it!"


    She slightly a smile: "he so long for purple Chen feather coat, but can never get.". Maybe one day You can find out the secret of Zichen''s feather coat and pass it on. Maybe one day He will be very angry if he knows by chance! "


    There is no revenge for parents.


    In this way, YY is happy.


    Bing Ying nodded tearfully: "yes, I''m so angry with the old man..."


    Jingjing nodded and said with a smile, "there''s another thing, elder martial sister I know you want me to regain my self-confidence when you compete with me, but now I''m afraid I can''t compete with you! "


    "We don''t compare, we don''t compare. When you''re ready, we''ll study this matter again. Don''t talk, you can''t talk any more..."


    Bingying looks at Jingjing with a cough.


    All of a sudden, he rushed forward with his body.


    His mouth was full of blood.


    I just feel the pain of my heart.


    It''s like being cut with a knife.


    Jingjing''s smile is more and more bitter.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t say it now. In the future, I don''t know if I have a chance..."


    Bing Ying cried and laughed: "well, you say, all depend on you, all depend on you..."


    Jingjing reluctantly pressed down the sour and bitter feeling in her heart.


    Looking at Bingying, she said seriously: "elder martial sister, actually I''ve figured it out. I don''t feel inferior. I don''t feel inferior any more! "


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good. It''s really good..."


    Bingying just keeps in line with Jingjing''s words.


    "I should be proud to have such a senior sister. Even if you are better than me, so what?"


    Jingjing''s look.


    I fell into a long memory.


    "Because you work harder than me, because you work harder than me, and because You suffer more than I do, and because you are smarter than I am, you are born and given by heaven. "


    She took a deep breath.


    Press down the smell that will come out of my heart.


    "So, I should be happy, not inferiority, and I don''t need your sympathy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Bingying is seen through by her.


    But it''s just more painful.


    Jingjing continued: "I should work as hard as you, so One day, I''ll give you another lesson. It doesn''t have to be in martial arts methods, it doesn''t have to be in achievement, it can be in other aspects, right? "


    Bingying seems to be hit hard.


    On the face of crying flower.


    There is a little comfort: "you can think like this, prove that you are really grown up!"


    Jingjing nodded seriously.


    Looking at Bingying.


    Eagerly said: "so elder martial sister, we don''t compare, there''s nothing to compare!"


    Bingying just nods.


    Have choked to say a word.


    Jingjing sighed: "also, elder martial sister, don''t bully your brother-in-law all the time, you know?"


    "Eh? OK, ok... "


    Look, it''s like telling the story.


    Bingying eyes surging tears flow more turbulent.


    Jingjing said, "my brother-in-law is so kind to you So love you, think of you everywhere, you We must cherish it well, two people, never grow old, you don''t go back to the 21st century It''s the right choice! "


    She turned her head slightly.


    I took a look at the fire that was getting closer not far away.


    That person, should be coming soon.


    She said bitterly, "but I didn''t know how to cherish I just want to go back to the 21st century. I''m afraid that I will never have the chance to cherish that person again Elder martial sister, you want to live for me and live happily, you know? "


    Bingying just keeps nodding.


    Jingjing took a long breath.


    The knot in my heart.


    It seems to be relaxing.


    My eyelids are so tired.


    Just a moment.


    A little more time.


    The man will come.


    Will run to their own in front.


    Hold yourself.


    Calling her name, painfully asked if she had anything.


    "Li Yu, come here..."


    Jingjing looks at Liyu not far away.


    I want to solve the knot in this person''s heart.


    Li Yu hesitated.


    I took a look at Bingying.


    Just standing there.


    Looking at Jingjing full of heartache and bewilderment.


    Jingjing can''t help looking at Liyu.


    Bingying roared: "bastard, you godfather, tell you to come here, you stand there and lay eggs?"


    Two people speechless look to ice Ying.


    This is the first time that Jingjing heard Bingying burst so thick.


    Li Yu just looks at Bing Ying coldly.


    After all, it can''t reach Jingjing''s dying expression.


    I can''t bear it.


    There was a sigh.


    Slowly came over.


    In his eyes.


    Obviously, I am worried about watching Jingjing.


    However.


    When I came over.


    Squat down beside Jingjing.


    On the other side of Bingying.


    With ice Ying two people particularly blush of looked at each other.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Jingjing can see it.


    Deep in his eyes.


    There is a tinge of blood red.


    It''s more about guilt.


    But the look on his face.


    But it''s so cold.


    He looked at Jingjing coldly.


    After a long time.


    Just a low sigh.


    Light asked Jingjing: "you What can I say? "


    Jingjing suddenly grabs Li Yu''s hand.


    Body and forehead, are in a faint trembling.


    After a long time.


    She just saw Li Yu.


    He said, "you Don''t pester with Xiahou Yexi any more. Why do the two people who love each other torture each other? "


    Jingjing''s smile on her lips.


    At the moment, it seems.


    More and more desolate.


    Just whispered: "your feelings, I this spectator, see clearly."


    "Cough..."


    Jingjing coughed twice.


    With the action.


    I just feel as if my internal organs are being run over by something.


    Pain like grinding into powder.


    She tried her best to suppress the smell of blood.


    Seems to see through the look of Li Yu.


    "My wound Don''t blame yourself, I just I don''t want you to hurt my elder martial sister! "At this time.


    Li Yu and Bing Ying look at each other.


    From each other''s eyes.


    See the look of remorse.


    Jingjing before they start the station.


    Again and again.


    However, neither of them listened to her advice.


    Now calm down.


    Two people naturally know that they are too impulsive.


    At that time, the two people''s loyalty was used.


    Now I want to come.


    Jingjing is a bystander.


    It''s right again.


    But.


    She used her body to stop the war between them.


    The first thing that comes to mind.


    It''s about understanding each other.


    Let them not feel guilty about their injuries.


    Jingjing''s smile on her lips.


    Gradually it seems.


    The more powerless.


    Jingjing after a long time.


    Just a little bit of relief.


    At a glance, it was almost in front of my eyes.


    But it''s like the light in the sky.


    For the first time.


    Time goes by so slowly.


    She drew back her eyes.


    Comfort oneself in the heart.


    Wait a second, wait a second


    I believe it won''t be long.


    Li Yue will come.


    It''ll be in front of you.


    "I have a few words to say to you alone!"


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing strangely.


    Then look at Bingying.


    It means that Bingying should go to one side.


    Jingjing looks at the red ice.


    Bingying is ferocious said: "leave you with her alone, and let you point her acupoints, let her die quickly?"


    Li Yu''s eyes darkened.


    Actually did not deny Bing Ying''s words.


    Jingjing smiles.


    Look at Bingying.


    He said with a smile: "elder martial sister, he won''t hurt me. Don''t worry about it..."


    The complexity of Bing Ying''s face.


    Jingjing gently patted her on the shoulder.


    Said: "elder martial sister, I''m ok, you go!"


    Listen to Li Yu.


    She is at this time.


    I really don''t have the strength to say anything more.


    So listen to Li Yu.


    And keep yourself awake.


    It''s a very good choice.


    Bingying hesitated for a long time.


    Just slowly stood up.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said: "boy, don''t play any tricks! I''m looking at you nearby. If you dare to do anything wrong, I swear Even the power of my Beitang Bingying''s life will destroy you! "


    Look at this "vicious" elder martial sister.


    Jingjing knows.


    She is definitely not threatening Li Yu.


    It''s serious.


    Li Yu just gave her a cold glance.


    I didn''t say much.


    Bing Ying sighed.


    Stand up straight and pat Jingjing.


    Said: "I''ll wait under the grape trellis over there. Don''t worry, I''ll look at you!"


    Jingjing was deeply moved.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    Bingying is exactly what she said.


    Go under the grape trellis and sit in a defensive posture.


    Looking at this side like a torch.


    Li Yu gently raises Jing Jing.


    Make her face.


    Stick it to your chest.


    He sat on the spot.


    Bury your head.


    So that Jingjing can hear what he said more easily.


    Just listen to his soft voice slowly said: "you tell me, what''s your name."


    "Well?"


    Jingjing thought he was going to say something.


    After waiting for a day, he said this sentence.


    At that time, I felt a little strange.


    I can''t help but say "um".


    Li Yu sighed.


    Said: "tell me, what''s your name, I will always remember, you stupid woman."


    Jingjing smile: "from Yu, you don''t tell me you empathy, don''t love ah, I''m a famous person, my heart, but after a person from Yue!"


    Li Yu''s face is slightly stiff.


    Jingjing smiles slowly.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said, "now you know why I hesitated when you asked me to choose between Li Yue and you? That''s because I''m not the real Xia Hou Ye Xi. Instead of not being able to choose before you, my choice is always only one, that is Li Yu. You and Xiahou Yexi are a perfect coupleIn Li Yu''s eyes.


    A little bit of complexity flashed by.


    Jingjing''s head is leaning against his chest.


    His heart beat strongly.


    Jingjing, however, lost all her strength.


    Li Yu knows that she has no strength.


    A sour feeling in my heart.


    My eyes are sore.


    He sniffed.


    The strange feeling of the first time.


    Depress the strange air stream blocking your breath in your throat.


    Just looking at Jingjing seriously.


    Said: "you don''t say such words, in the future, there will be more opportunities You can enlighten me slowly. Now, you don''t need to be a good person. You should listen to me well. When you are healed, you can say these words to me again! "


    Jingjing is weak smile.


    Look at Li Yu.


    Just light ask a way: "is the point that you order, palm also is your hair, still can live, still have after, you should be more clear than I is!"


    Li Yu''s face changed for a while.


    Sour feeling in the eyes.


    It''s more obvious.


    This is the second regret in his life.


    For the first time.


    It was at that time that Xia Hou Ye Qian got married.


    He regretted not being able to stop it.


    The second time, this time.


    He almost hated himself.


    Although The morning of these consequences.


    He can''t be entirely to blame.


    Jingjing takes a look at Li Yu.


    Just listen to Li Yu say: "no matter what, you have said a lot of words, now is not the time to speak!"


    His eyes.


    Also with Jingjing saw many times not far away.


    Looking at that is almost in the square of the fire: "you have not seen from Yue, you have to keep the strength to talk to him, don''t you?"


    Jingjing nodded.


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, say it!"


    Li Yu takes a look at Jing Jing.


    Take a deep breath.


    Said: "I ask you, why do you want to block that hand?"


    "Well? Didn''t I tell you? "


    Jingjing looks at Li Yu with a serious look.


    Is not understand of ask a way.


    But Li Yu just shook his head: "to tell the truth, without concealment, to tell the truth!"


    Li Yu was silent for a moment: "it''s not to comfort us. It''s serious!"


    After Jingjing''s silence.


    Look at Li Yu.


    He said seriously: "I know you are a reasonable person, I can tell you, but You have to promise that you can''t tell the elder martial sister or let her know, because She is a more reasonable person


    They said.


    I can''t help but turn my head and take a look at Bingying.


    Bingying is there.


    Is staring at a pair of big eyes.


    Looking at Jingjing seriously.


    From time to time and alert to see a Li Yu.


    Li Yu took a deep breath.


    Down the nameless anger in my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    I took a look at Jingjing.


    Repeatedly nodded: "OK, I promise you!"


    Jingjing was a little relieved.


    He said in a low voice, "the most important reason why I will stop this fight for you is for the sake of those" great righteousness ". You represent the Central Plains and the western regions. Although they have always been at odds with each other, they have never really had a direct conflict. It''s really not cost-effective to make trouble because you two are so impulsive."


    Li Yu thought about it carefully.


    I also think what Jingjing said is reasonable.


    In the heart naturally is secretly regrets.


    Jingjing gave a long sigh.


    He continued: "secondly Don''t you know? She is my elder martial sister. Although you don''t understand why I became a sister with her, it''s a very complicated problem. I can''t explain it clearly for a while, but But I can tell you for sure that my elder martial sister and I are relatives who depend on each other. Although we have the same feelings with Li Yue, we still have That''s also true feelings! "


    Jingjing can''t help looking over there, really concerned about the idea of this sober Bingying.


    Tears in the eyes, unconsciously fell down.


    "You will never understand my feelings with elder martial sister. In this lonely place, only one person can completely understand you. No matter you, Nangong Xiu or Liyue, you will never understand!"


    Li Yu took a deep look at Jing Jing.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I see! "


    Jingjing nodded seriously: "so, for you, I don''t want any of you to lose, but also for my elder martial sister. I can''t let her suffer a little bit of damage for this!"


    As soon as Jingjing''s words are finished.


    Li Yu is completely Leng in there.


    Because He had never seen such a woman.


    Never met that woman.


    It''s a sister who will do it for a fellow.


    And not even life.


    Of course, there are some other reasons.


    It''s because of her.


    Another part of the reason.


    It''s for the war between the Central Plains and the western regions.


    Maybe that''s the reason.


    The biggest reason is not people''s livelihood.


    It''s the person who will come from nearby Liyue.


    Wait a minute, as soon as the man comes.


    He will take Jingjing out of his arms.


    Take it without mercy.


    No chance will be left for him.


    Because of the man in my arms.


    Ben belongs to her.


    Body or heart.


    All belong to Liyue.


    Li Yu knows the woman in front of her.


    It''s stupid. It''s stupid.


    But he also knows.


    This woman.


    It''s great.


    I''m afraid it''s even his beloved Xia Hou Yexi.


    There is no such great sentiment.


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing''s pale face.


    More and more complex feelings in my heart.


    "Why, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Jingjing feels the silence of Liyu.


    He looked up slightly.


    I only saw the frightening silence on Li Yu''s face.


    He asked in a low voice.


    Li Yu sighed.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    Sighed and said: "don''t worry, woman, I won''t let you have something, I will save you!"


    Jingjing was stunned at first, and then said with a smile: "you really think that you are the evil fox incarnated for thousands of years. I can''t save you!"


    Li Yu''s eyes have become red.


    Eyes, covered with blood.


    Jingjing had never seen him look like this.


    At that time, some people felt guilty.


    Li Yu is a heavy sigh.


    Look at Jingjing.


    In the facial expression, carries is incomparably earnest.


    He sighed.


    The voice became so soft.


    Looking at Jingjing light said: "you don''t worry, I really won''t let you have something, I really will save you!"


    Jingjing''s smile.


    More and more bitter.


    Just as if he was comforting himself.


    Give yourself a promise.


    He is a serious face holding Jingjing''s hand.


    After a long wait.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    Seriously incomparable said: "you must get better, you must live, you remember As long as you are good, you will have unexpected harvest, you will No, I''ll repay you! "


    Jingjing really laughed this time.From Yu''s heart low cough a few.


    Looking at Li Yu, he said with a smile: "although I stopped you partly because of you, most of them But I did it for my elder martial sister. You were in the light of my elder martial sister at that time. In the future, if you don''t compete with each other, it will be the biggest reward to me! "


    Li Yu is just stubborn holding Jingjing''s arm.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Seriously said: "no, I will repay you, you wait You''ll get what you don''t expect. "


    By his stubborn eyes.


    Jingjing is not at ease.


    Just a slight head movement.


    It causes a pain in the internal organs.


    After a while.


    Just see to leave Yu, say: "I tell you a thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jingjing''s face became paler and paler.


    Li Yu is worried.


    I didn''t want her to talk anymore.


    But worried that once she stopped.


    I''m afraid I''ll never wake up again.


    It''s up to her to say.


    Just caught her by the wrist.


    Send the constant internal force to her body.


    Jingjing can feel it.


    That warm current flows into the body.


    The pain of all limbs.


    There seems to be a slight relief.


    She knew it was useless.


    Maybe it can make her ache.


    It''s just a temporary relief.


    This is a waste.


    And internal power is also wasted in the palace.


    But she didn''t stop Li Yu.


    She knew the man was looking for a little comfort.


    I know if I don''t follow him.


    I''m afraid it will make him feel more guilty.


    It''s up to him.


    Just pretend you don''t know anything.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing.


    He asked seriously.


    Jingjing whispered: "Luling, she is not a good person..."


    She coughed in a low voice.


    Hold your heart in one hand.


    The pain of heartbreak.


    Let her take a breath of the air conditioner.


    The finger quivered.


    Li Yu felt it.


    Just more tightly to hold the person in front of me.


    Jingjing is a rare serious face.


    Take a look at Li Yu.


    He said, "I know You have a lot to do with her! "


    Li Yu just looks at the top of Jing Jing''s head.


    I look like I''m listening.


    Jingjing sighs.


    He continued, "but You should stay away from her in the future. She is definitely a kind-hearted woman... "


    She sighed: "if I have something, maybe she will set her up and provoke you because of Xiahou Yexi like me, or directly because of Xiahou Yexi..."


    "Cough, cough So, you must pay attention to it. I''ve been cheated by her several times! "


    In Li Yu''s mind.


    Think back to that day outside the library.


    Linger''s words to Jingjing.


    I have already made her clear in my heart.


    It''s not as good as Li Yue.


    I have a strange feeling for her.


    Listen to Jingjing.


    But just nodded, not broken.


    Smile: "I know, I will stay away from her!"


    Jingjing nodded happily.


    Suddenly there was a flash of light and shadow.


    The huge voice from Yue came all the way.


    "Jingjing, I''m here. Where are you? Li Yu, you bastard, you waved these people back to me. I came here to arrest you on the order of my father Wang. Do you want to resist the order? "


    Li Yu gave a cold smile.


    Take a look at Jingjing.


    A low sigh.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "it seems that He really does what you say. He doesn''t doubt you. He sounds confident. On the contrary, he seems to hate my death more. "


    Jingjing gave a wry smile: "you''d better let me go first, so as not to misunderstand more!"


    Li Yu nodded.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said seriously: "but Just tell him. I''ll take you to ask for help


    "I didn''t say that, you I''ll be fine! "


    Li Yu looks at her pale as a ghost.


    I can''t help sighing: "dead horse should be a living horse doctor, always try...""Cough, cough, who are you going to take me to beg? Is there such a powerful person in the world who can bring the dead back to life? "


    Li Yu sighed: "if you finish talking with Li Yue, you will know. Remember, you can''t delay any more time!"


    Jingjing gave a bitter smile: "I just want to spend the rest of my time I don''t want to waste any more time with Liyue... "


    "No discussion!"


    Li Yu''s look mercilessly tilts Jing Jing''s head to his wrist.


    Let Jingjing just look at his serious and persistent eyes: "if you are good, you will have more time to accompany you in the future, that damned Liyue. Now you waste a little time, what are you afraid of?"


    Jingjing sighed: "but I don''t have much time! "


    "He''s here. If you don''t agree, I''ll have a way to make you all unable to go down the mountain. I''ll do what I say! You''d better believe me


    Say the next threatening thing.


    Li Yu stood up slowly.


    Take a look at the direction of Li Yu.


    Look in the air.


    Enough to shock Jingjing not to be ignored.


    Let Jingjing be sure.


    He''s not kidding!


    After all, this is the place where he lived for so many years.


    Jingjing has every reason to believe it.


    He''ll stop them all in a moment.


    Jingjing dare not challenge his prestige.


    I had to smile bitterly: "in that case All right


    "Jingjing, Jingjing..."


    From Yue''s voice close in the ear.


    Li Yu also timely retreated to one side.


    "Li, cough, Li Yue?"


    Jingjing tries her best to smile on her face.


    It looks sunny.


    It''s softer.


    Turn around secretly.


    Wipe the blood off the corner of your lips.


    Struggling to get up from the soft grass.


    But I tried a few times.


    The result is to fall down again.


    "You God, what''s the matter with you? "


    Li Yue''s face is cold, and he rushes to Jingjing.


    His face was blue and cold.


    Jingjing pulls away Yue''s sleeve.


    As far as possible slow sound don''t let leave Yue to hear his voice in tremble.


    "Liyue, you finally come. Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you?"


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    Li Yue did not answer Jing Jing''s words directly.


    He just picked up Jingjing with a heartbroken face.


    Look at her with a puzzled face.


    Murmured for a long time.


    Then he asked, "you What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    He suddenly picked up Jingjing.


    Jingjing''s injuries are internal injuries and chest injuries.


    He showed his teeth in pain by his sudden action.


    He was at a loss.


    His face was splashed with a few drops of fighting blood.


    In the moonlight.


    His face was cold and frightening, just like Shura who wanted to kill people.


    But he asked Jingjing as gently as possible: "who hurt you? Where does it hurt? "


    He was just at a loss and worried about holding Jingjing.


    Just look at Jingjing with a puzzled face.


    Because he really doesn''t understand.


    Jingjing, where does it hurt so much.


    He looked as white as a ghost.


    His face looked pale and frightening.


    Jingjing reluctantly pulled out a smile on her face.


    Take a look at Li Yue.


    The smile on his face became far fetched.


    Just quietly said: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry!"


    "Can any of you tell me where she was hurt?"


    Li Yue sees Jing Jing and doesn''t talk.


    Turn your head.


    Look at two people indifferently.


    Bingying and Liyu can''t help but have a similar look.


    They were two people who had vowed before.


    At the moment, there is no courage to speak.


    Just after looking at each other.


    Bingying had to harden her head and walk to them.


    She came in and said plainly: "she was punctured, broke through the acupoints by herself, and blocked the way for her..."


    It seems simple.


    Said by Bing Ying.


    Leave Yue but a little think.


    That is to understand the whole story.


    After a startling silence.


    Look at Li Yu.


    "We''re afraid we can''t figure out these accounts. Come on, please take the third prince back," he said


    Li Yue said coldly: "I''ll see how you explain to Wang Fu!"


    Immediately several bodyguards came.


    It seems.


    I will escort Li Yu.


    Li Yu just looks at them with cold and frightening eyes.


    Look indifferent said: "you''d better not do it here!"


    Leave Yue one Leng.


    Then he sneered: "don''t you even listen to the will of your father?"


    He coldly looked at Jingjing: "people are hurt like this by you. Don''t you have the courage to be responsible?"


    Li Yu''s look is not let.


    In the peach blossom eyes.


    Flickering as firm as the cold iron of ten thousand years.


    He said, "give me the man, and I will give you a living man!"


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    From Yue''s hand, tightly pinched the Jing Jing for a while: "but was brought by you for several decades, became like this, do you think I will believe you?"


    Li Yu''s beautiful face looks in the moonlight.


    There seems to be a trace of infiltration.


    Just listen to him word by word.


    He said seriously: "sometimes Cats will really cry for mice. If you don''t believe me, it''s your woman who will be harmed, not to mention If I don''t, do you think these people you''re taking can take me down the mountain? "


    Li Yue looks slowly calm down.


    He knew that Li Yu would never make such a joke.


    He just turned around.


    Coldly look to leave Yu: "do you really want to make this kind of situation?"


    Li Yu cast his eyes on Jing Jing''s face: "I just want to save you this woman!"


    "You immediately let me down the mountain, I have a way to save him, don''t bother you!"


    Jingjing listens to Liyue.


    I can''t help but feel hot in my heart.


    He knows, to leave the person of Yue.


    I can talk to people like that.


    Yes, it''s rare.


    If he wants to.


    Why can''t you go down the mountain?


    Even if it''s scarred.


    Take him as a person.


    He wouldn''t plead with anyone like that.


    Especially this person, or Li Yu.


    However, Jingjing knows.


    He''s afraid at the moment.


    It''s Jingjing''s injury.


    So we have to adopt this circuitous policy to Li Yu.


    "Li Yu, if you think about it clearly, I''ve got a holy order in me!"


    As soon as he said that.Li Yu is really stunned.


    After thinking for a long time.


    But did not compromise: "I just want to cure her, that''s all!"


    From Yue eyes but rare appeared the slightest hesitation.


    After waiting for a moment.


    Li Yue looks at him.


    Can''t help but ask: "how do you want to cure her, talk about it!"


    Jingjing also moves in her heart.


    Just as curious.


    Bingying comes to the side.


    One hand picked up Jingjing: "no one can cure him, now, only when a person comes, she will get better immediately!"


    "Who?"


    All three asked in one voice.


    Bingying was silent for a moment.


    Look at Jingjing.


    "Nangong show!" he said seriously


    Li Yue and Li Yu look at each other.


    Two faces.


    It''s that incredible look.


    After a long silence.


    They just look at Bingying.


    Li Yue asked in a cold voice: "Nangong Xiu? He''s here, too? "


    Bingying has nothing to worry about at this time.


    Said: "yes, only Nangong show, Jingjing will be saved!"


    Li Yu is a sneer: "are you kidding? How can Nangong Xiu treat her? Is he a doctor? "


    Bingying said: "he is not a doctor, but he can definitely cure Jingjing!"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing.


    "Younger martial sister, do you trust your brother-in-law?" she asked softly


    "No


    Li Yu interrupts Bingying heavily.


    "I will take her to ask my master, master XingKong!"


    He said it.


    None of the three people on the scene made a sound.


    All three know.


    Master XingKong lived 150 years.


    In the Central Plains or the western regions.


    I''m afraid no one is older than him.


    I''m afraid there''s no one.


    He has excellent martial arts and medical skills.


    On weekdays, ordinary people.


    Even the emperors of the Central Plains or the western regions.


    I want to see Master XingKong.


    That''s not to say that we can see each other.


    Let Jingjing seek XingKong master.


    Maybe there''s a line of business.


    Ice Ying''s face after flashing a trace of complex color.


    But he looks firmly at Jingjing.


    He said: "no, go to master XingKong. Maybe there are accidents But when Nangong Xiu comes, she must be safe! "


    After Jingjing''s silence.


    But Li Yu looked at her and asked, "who do you believe in?"


    Jingjing was silent for a moment.


    Also some suspicious look to ice Ying.


    Although she believes in Bing Ying.


    But Bingying''s words are not clear.


    It''s hard to convince people.


    Jingjing looks at herself like that.


    A long sigh.


    Squat down and lift Jingjing.


    Attached to her ear.


    He murmured.


    Li Yue and Li Yu see only on the pale face of Jing Jing.


    After Bingying talks.


    First, I don''t understand and doubt.


    And then there''s listening.


    Next.


    It is the dazzling light of life.


    It''s really strange.


    Li Yue and Li Yu are puzzled.


    After Bingying finished.


    Just left Jingjing.


    "Do you believe it now?" he asked


    Jingjing nodded fiercely: "elder martial sister, I believe it. I really believe it!"


    She was already pale, as if she was about to lose any sign at any time.


    All of a sudden, there was a glimmer of life.


    Look at the two.


    "I really believe it," he said. Elder martial sister absolutely didn''t cheat me. Li Yue, go to find Nangong Xiu. Nangong Xiu has gone up the mountain. You just need to lure him to show up! Li Yu, you send your people to go together. Hurry up... "


    Li Yu and Li Yue look at each other.


    At this time.


    It is the tacit understanding between the brothers.


    Leave Yue to speak first.


    I took a look at Bingying.


    Without scruples, he said: "Nangong Xiu is cunning. Can I lure him and he will come out?"


    Everyone is looking at Bingying.


    Jingjing can''t help but ask: "elder martial sister, what can you do?"


    Bingying thought a little.


    Said: "there is a way!"


    "What can I do?" Several people are nervous asked.Bingying smile on her face.


    It''s a mysterious feeling.


    Just let your people shout around here: "XiuXiu, something happened to your wife!" As long as he shouts like this, he must have a way to catch someone and let him bring himself here! "


    "Wife? What''s that? Can you do it? "


    Li Yu asked.


    Jingjing is the first to react.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughter pulled the wound.


    A twinge of pain.


    Several people patted her.


    Jingjing grinned sheepishly: "I believe elder martial sister, you can go there, you can certainly attract me!"


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Yu and Li Yue also look at each other.


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing.


    A face seriously said: "are you sure, to miss the best opportunity, believe her, do not go to my master?"


    "I''m sure!"


    On Jingjing''s face.


    There was that wonderful light again.


    Li Yu could not help sighing: "you know, now is the last chance to find my master!"


    Jingjing nodded: "as long as Nangong Xiu comes, I will have a chance to recover."


    Li Yu''s face changed: "I believe you will never make fun of your own name."


    Yu Liyue looks at each other.


    The two brothers had a tacit understanding and cried, "come on!"


    After some orders.


    It''s a crowded neighborhood.


    But there is no one left.


    Bing Ying observed the surrounding environment.


    He suggested: "move her to the room and put her on the bed first! As long as we wait for Nangong Xiu to come, we will start treatment immediately! "


    They nodded.


    Li Yue lowers his head.


    In front of them.


    That is to hold Jingjing up.


    Jingjing has not been prevented.


    I couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    I feel like I''m being picked up in the air.


    The man''s movements.


    It''s very careful.


    Jingjing has never been held so intimately by a man.


    Not to mention Liyue.


    Li Yue used to pretend to be disabled.


    You can''t be so brilliant.


    At the moment, Jingjing is held by the person in her heart.


    It''s just that broad chest.


    So she can rest assured.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Take a look at Liyue.


    A sigh is not yet out.


    Then listen to leave Yue to say: "depend on good."


    Jingjing is obedient.


    Put your face to his heart.


    Just want to feel this moment of peace.


    Leave Yue big step meteor walk early, leave Yu and ice Ying of front, seem to have words to say.


    She put her mouth to Jingjing''s ear and said softly, "woman, you can''t have anything to do. There are many wonderful lives waiting for you. Do you understand?"


    Jingjing''s eyes can''t help a heat.


    Look up.


    Take a look at Liyue.


    He looked at himself with a stubborn and serious face.


    It''s a clear promise.


    Jingjing can''t help but wet her eyes.


    Nodded and said: "don''t worry, as long as I wait for Nangong show to come, I will recover, and I will be OK!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Li Yue nodded: "you remember, the slightest accident can''t come out, understand?"


    Jingjing sighed.


    And he said, "OK, I see!"


    From Yue finally just slightly relieved some.


    Three or two steps are under the guidance of Jingjing.


    Put it in the room Jingjing has been living in today.


    Li Yue is a smart man.


    Take a look at this room.


    I know it''s Li Yu who prepared for Xia Hou Ye Qian.


    I didn''t really care.


    He took Jingjing in.


    Before you take it in.


    Li Yu squeezed into the room first.


    Take out a set of quilts from the top of a cupboard.


    Remove the wrapped cotton cloth.


    Quickly put it on the bed.


    After you put it on the bed.


    Lay it up.


    Li Yue just put Jing Jing on the bed.


    After all the turbulence along the way.


    Jingjing had appeared on her face.


    There was a trace of paleness again.


    Bing Ying ran to the bed worried.


    Hold Jingjing''s hand tightly.


    Said: "younger martial sister, don''t worry, nangongxiu will come soon, it''s coming!"


    Jingjing nodded reluctantly.


    Looking at Bingying, she said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m not worried. I''m really not worried With your presence and your guarantee, I can rest assured! "


    Bingying nodded.


    The moment of nodding.


    Hide the complexities in your eyes.


    Actually She''s under the most pressure.


    Green tea and jasmine two servant girls know that Jingjing has been hurt so much.


    But also silently shed tears, not to add to her block.


    It''s just that red eyes carry tea and water.


    Wipe Jingjing''s face and hands.


    Make her laugh by saying something light and funny.


    After more than half an hour like this.


    Several people suddenly heard something outside.


    "Woman, where are you?"


    It was a cold voice.


    It''s not Nangong show.


    Who is it?


    A few people''s faces are bright.


    Also quietly relax.


    It''s like hearing something and then coming back,


    you are surprised to see it.


    "XiuXiu, here it is!"


    Bingying shouts in the room.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in from the window.


    It''s Nangong show without a doubt.


    After he carefully scanned the scene in the room with evil eyes.


    Also saw one eye to leave Yue and leave Yu two a face guard of person.


    Looking at Bingying again, she just has swollen eyes like walnut.


    Tightly holding the dying man lying on the bed.


    I couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Woman, you Is that a big joke? "


    Nangong show alert gently moved to Bingying''s side.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in my heart at the moment.


    Bing Ying stands up.


    Look at Li Yue and Li Yu.


    "You must promise that XiuXiu will never have an accident."


    The two brothers looked at each other and did not speak.


    But Bing Ying gave a cold smile: "I can tell you for sure that it''s almost impossible for you people to hurt XiuXiu and me, not to mention There are also people in ambush near us. Even if we have an accident and come to the rescue, I''m afraid that the Central Plains and the western regions will never get along with each other again! "


    Li Yue looks at Li Yu.


    Master said: "as long as you save Jingjing, I thank you too late!"


    Bing Ying was relieved.


    Said: "XiuXiu, don''t be nervous. I want you to save people."


    "Save people? Me


    Nangong shows a bunch of eyebrows.


    I don''t want to expose Bingying in front of everyone.


    I want to say it.


    Woman, woman, your younger martial sister is dying.


    Can you stop making such a joke?


    At that time, there was no biography.


    And Li Yue and Li Yu are such smart people.


    Listen to Nangong Xiu.


    They all have suspicious eyes.


    In nangongxiu and Bingying, they can only rotate back and forth.


    Trying to find out if they had any conspiracy.


    Jingjing couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I took a look at several people.


    "You go out first, my elder martial sister won''t cheat me. You are here No treatment! "


    The two men looked at each other again.


    In the eyes of Jingjing with a little request.It''s nodding after all.


    I went out.


    Two people go out.


    Nangong Xiu took a look out of the window.


    Also want to jump for life.


    But the body was Bingying accurate but grasp: "XiuXiu, where are you going?"


    Nangong Xiu''s lips twitched: "if you want to save people, what am I doing here? But woman, when will you save someone... "


    Jingjing''s lips also twitched.


    I''m choking to death.


    "Master, elder martial sister, hurry up. I''m afraid it''s too late to be late again!"


    Bingying quickly nodded.


    He patted Nangong Xiu on the shoulder.


    Said with a smile: "XiuXiu, come in, we need you!"


    Nangong Xiu takes another look at Bingying.


    He has been practicing hard since he was a child.


    I used to practice martial arts very hard.


    Naturally, he suffered a lot of big and small injuries.


    A look at Jingjing.


    You don''t have to bingyingming.


    You''ll know what hurt she was.


    He just scratched his head: "I can use up my internal power at most and protect her!"


    "Who wants you to exhaust your internal power?"


    Bingying is angry and anxious.


    Push Nangong Xiu: "go, take off your clothes..."


    Nangong Xiu''s face was black cloth.


    Yes, I can.


    A lean body.


    I can''t help but shrunk back: "are you kidding


    Jingjing''s lips twitched again.


    She swears.


    She''s faster to be choked to death with laughter.


    Bingying is even more impatient at the moment.


    Push Nangong Xiu behind the screen.


    "Take it off if you want It''s not the one who takes off his clothes. Oh, take off the one I gave you


    "Eh? That bellybag, you said it earlier


    Nangong Xiu understands.


    Although he didn''t get affirmation from Bingying.


    But I also know about what it means.


    Now back to the screen without saying a word.


    Take off the clothes in three or two.


    After a moment.


    Get dressed.


    It''s just like a common purple opinion.


    Pass it to Bingying.


    "Take it," he said


    After that, the red face is more suspicious.


    Go to the window: "don''t worry, I wait for you under the window, no one dares to break in!"


    Jingjing can''t help but feel hot in her heart.


    Looking at Bingying, she only left a little wind in the window.


    Come to yourself.


    Hold Bing Ying''s hand.


    He said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, even if something happens to me, I can rest assured that my brother-in-law treats you That''s really good! "


    Ice Ying slightly some embarrassment of saw Jing Jing one eye.


    He said in a low voice, "yes, he''s often bullied by me. He''s drooping his beard and staring at me angrily."


    Jingjing looks at Bingying enviously: "elder martial sister, what an excellent, kind and carefree woman you are, you should have such happiness!"


    Elder martial sister is in Jingjing''s heart.


    It''s like the moon that can''t be crossed.


    Only in the heart secretly envies, admires.


    Bingying doesn''t care about this at the moment.


    Take Jingjing''s body.


    Moved to a better position.


    Let her just face the window that a small gap.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying fiddling with the purple pocket.


    It seems to be adjusting to a better position.


    Then he lowered his voice and asked Bingying, "elder martial sister, this is the legendary Zichen feather coat. No matter in ancient times or in the 21st century, people want to get Zichen feather coat. Can it really save me?"


    Bing Ying looked around warily.


    Make sure the three men around don''t hear.


    Then he lowered his voice and said to Jingjing, "yes, Nangong Xiu has practiced a kind of martial arts, and soon he will be exhausted. He will be Another staggered friend of mine almost killed him, but he wears it every day. Look at him Lively, your injury is only one tenth of his. As long as you are illuminated by the moon and let the light of Zichen''s feather coat shine on you, you will get better immediately! "


    Although Bing Ying''s voice is very low.


    But still can not restrain the excitement in the heart.


    "The purple Chen feather coat can grow to the size of radish when washed in water. Even the thousand year old ginseng in Changbai Mountain has no such good effect!"


    Bing Ying took a deep breath: "my little black, it is because of eating ginseng, I doubt Your abi is also influenced by Zichen''s feather coat. He moved from the Central Plains! "After listening to Jingjing.


    It''s exciting.


    "Is it really that amazing? No wonder master wants it so much! "


    Bingying definitely nodded: "it''s just that Zichen feather coat has too many unknown functions that I don''t know, so Even to Nangong Xiu, I don''t know as well as I said. Only you know. "


    Jingjing nodded: "elder martial sister, thank you for trusting me!"


    After all, they both made an agreement before.


    That is for Zichen feather clothes.


    The wordless heavenly book and Dongling purple jade pendant are things related to their own men.


    Not a word.


    So.


    Bingying has no scruples to tell Jingjing.


    Let Jingjing feel more.


    What I paid today.


    It''s worth it.


    Bingying is smiling for cyanine cyanine captured captured captured hair.


    Whispered: "because I believe you, so I will tell you, I believe, even if I told you, you will not easily tell anyone, including Li Yue!"


    Jingjing nodded: "don''t worry, elder martial sister!"


    Bingying''s face unfolded a reluctant smile.


    With the red eyes.


    It''s not only painful to see.


    Only listen to ice Ying light said: "I just because of the letter you, just said."


    Bing Ying took a look at the moonlight outside.


    To Jingjing said: "you lie there don''t move, let the purple Chen feather coat of light, fully shine on you, understand?"


    Jingjing nodded: "elder martial sister, I see!"


    Bingying nodded.


    Jingjing said, "elder martial sister, wait a minute!"


    "Well? What are you doing? "


    Bingying has a strange look at Jingjing.


    Jingjing said in a low voice: "elder martial sister, I want to see Zichen feather coat carefully and feel it!"


    "Oh, well!"


    Bing Ying smiles.


    This is what the FBI of the United States protects like a life.


    How many heroes want to fight for the mysterious power.


    So Jingjing wants to touch it.


    It''s normal, too.


    Bingying takes Zichen feather coat to Jingjing.


    Jingjing reaches for her hand.


    I just think it looks like an ordinary one.


    The texture is not particularly smooth.


    That style is not so novel and special.


    And because nangongxiu passed through.


    The bag is a little big There''s also a smell of sweat.


    Jingjing frowned.


    Give back Zichen''s feather coat to Jingjing.


    Frowning, he said, "elder martial sister, I''ll watch it!"


    Bingying a smile: "ha ha, smelly man through, is like this!"


    Bingying takes over Zichen''s feather coat.


    Go to the window and unfold slowly.


    Let the purple Chen feather clothes fully face the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Under the moon.


    Purple Chen feather coat is a light purple ray to circulate first.


    The light was light at first.


    It''s like missing your lover.


    Winding around the purple Chen feather coat.


    Then, the light of that purple Chen feather coat gradually became big again.


    It''s surrounded by ice.


    All around the body.


    And then it goes farther and farther.


    "Zichen feather clothes, hurry up, hurry up..."


    Bing Ying can''t help whispering.


    The light seemed to understand Bing Ying''s words.


    Slowly around.


    Around Jingjing


    The light is like a sweetest lover.


    The color is soft.


    Bingying whispered: "strange, how can it be different from usual!"


    I didn''t think much about it.


    The purple light twined Jingjing''s body.


    Jingjing is illuminated by this wonderful light.


    It''s like getting a strange warm current.


    The pain of the viscera.


    It seems to have been slowed down.


    No more pain.


    The smell of heart.


    It''s also like being blown away by something.


    It just disappeared.


    Jingjing is very happy.


    This purple Chen feather clothes really can save oneself.


    Bingying is from the window.


    It''s also obvious that you can feel it.


    Jingjing''s face has changed.


    Obviously, it''s going to ease a lot.


    Under Jingjing''s face.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "younger martial sister, how do you feel?"


    "I feel good. I don''t seem to hurt Oh, poof -- "


    Jing Jing''s words are not finished.


    All of a sudden, my heart was blocked.


    She didn''t have time to react to the familiar smell.


    He couldn''t help spitting out a huge mouthful of blood.


    She couldn''t help a deep thump in her heart.


    I felt as if I had been pushed into a huge fire pit.


    Originally, it was just a soft and painful body.


    Now it''s like being sent to the burning fire.


    Her skin and hair.


    And every bone in the body seemed to be burned by the fire.


    The feeling of pain.


    Almost painful, she wanted to die immediately.


    "Ah -"


    she couldn''t bear to shout.


    Another mouthful of blood.


    Bing Ying was shocked: "no, how can it be, how can it be like this, isn''t it Do you want to soak in water, too? "


    "Jingjing, Jingjing, what''s the matter with you? Kowtow, Beitang Bingying, open the door quickly, hurry up... "


    Bingying just wants to go to the tea room to soak in water.


    But I heard an urgent knock at the door.


    And the anxious call of Liyue.


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Bing Ying is so anxious that tears roll down.


    Facing the window, he called out in a low voice: "XiuXiu, please come up and block the door for me, lest they come in and destroy the opportunity to save people!"


    Nangong Xiu naturally heard the news.


    Bing Ying called.


    He jumped in quickly from the window.


    Her eyes were red.


    Low voice said: "XiuXiu, you, you go to guard the door, I, I''m afraid..."


    This is the first time that Nangong Xiu is in front of Jingjing.


    See such a fragile ice.


    Bingying had a box in front of him.


    They are all naughty.


    They''re all elves, weird and strong.


    Even a lot of times, braver than most men.


    Has he ever seen Bing Ying look like this?


    At that time, he quickly went to the door and carried a table.


    The body blocked up again.


    Said: "don''t be afraid, with me, they can''t hurt you!"


    Bingying is a serious face, said: "I''m not afraid of them, I''m afraid I will hurt the younger martial sister!"


    Nangongxiu stood at the door.


    I''ve already felt the sound of pounding against the door.


    The body is also trembling.


    At this time.


    Almost even the heart beat almost stopped!


    A thrilling moment.


    But it can''t get out of the way at all.


    He''s from this position.


    I don''t know if it''s because my body is shaking because of the action of hitting the door.It''s still Bing Ying over there.


    Really already worried hand is shaking!


    Nangong Xiu knows.


    If there is something wrong with the person lying in bed now who seems to die in the next second.


    Bingying is a woman.


    I''m afraid I''ll live in guilt and remorse all my life.


    You can never be happy.


    So happy a woman


    Maybe.


    It''s not certain that she will accompany her own life.


    Nangong Xiu will never forget.


    How stubborn this woman is.


    Now I can''t help thinking that Jingjing is in danger.


    Even Bing Ying


    It''s life-threatening at any time.


    No one can hurt her.


    But she can hurt herself.


    Nangong Xiu just felt her cold sweat rolling down.


    It''s blurred his eyes.


    All these years.


    He was in so many dangers.


    Even when Yejin stabbed him.


    When he knew that his martial arts would not last long.


    He has not been so anxious.


    Only now.


    So worried, so busy.


    So afraid that heaven and man will be separated forever.


    For nothing else.


    Because of this woman.


    It''s more important than anything.


    "Woman, don''t worry. You can do whatever you want. Go quickly and calm down. At this time, you can save her later!"


    Nangong Xiu kept her heart beating down her throat.


    Try to be calm and comfort Bingying.


    Bingying sees Nangong Xiu''s look.


    It seems to have been greatly encouraged.


    Take a deep breath.


    Look at nangongxiu.


    Mercilessly nodded: "yes, now only I can save her..."


    "Open the door, open the door Beitang Bingying, nangongxiu, you I will never let you go... "


    "Beitang Bingying, you have a grudge against me. She is such a kind-hearted woman. She is determined to die for you. Why do you want to harm her?"


    Two men at the door.


    It''s obvious that he has the potential to go crazy.


    Just at the door.


    He kept shouting.


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes swept past coldly.


    Coldly said: "if you don''t want her to die soon, you''d better shut up. Now is her only life!"


    The sound of the door.


    Very smart shut up.


    It was quiet outside at once.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps moving away.


    Nangong Xiuan was relieved.


    I saw Bingying''s shaking hands just now.


    At the moment, it finally stopped!


    Their shouts.


    Undoubtedly, it has a great influence on Bingying.


    Nangong Xiu sees Bingying calm down.


    There is no reason to relax in my heart.


    I saw him lying on the bed.


    There is almost no sign of Jingjing.


    Reluctantly took a look at Bingying.


    Comfort way: "go quickly!"


    Bingying nodded.


    Go to the tea room.


    Quickly with a foot of purple Chen feather clothes Qinshui.


    Then the purple Chen feather clothes race to the bosom.


    Put the warm tea in the book.


    In front of Jingjing.


    She failed once.


    And the closest younger martial sister.


    Nangong Xiu can see it.


    She has no confidence at all.


    She went to Jingjing''s bed.


    Looking at the dying man.


    Has completely lost the usual look and confidence.


    She just took a deep breath.


    Put the cup in front of Jingjing.


    Then he lifted Jingjing with one hand.


    Tears poured down.


    It is hard to hold back has been to the throat of choking.


    Trembling voice said: "Jingjing, can you still hear me?"


    Jingjing only felt her ears buzzing.


    The viscera seem to be hollowed out in an instant.


    People are getting farther and farther away from perception.


    This feeling.


    It''s really like I saw it on the Internet before.


    People feel the same before they die.


    She heard Bing Ying talking.


    It''s just a slow nod.


    I can''t make a sound.


    If it wasn''t for Jingjing''s life at this moment.She will definitely cut off her fingers with a knife!


    But now she had to seize the only chance.


    I''m just thinking about a problem.


    What went wrong.


    Why has the huge mysterious power purple Chen feather clothing.


    Here comes Jingjing.


    But it doesn''t work?


    Bingying chokes down her throat.


    Reluctantly soft voice said: "if you still believe me, drink this glass of water, there may be a glimmer of hope!"


    Jingjing has begun to repel some people and return to health.


    Always feel that people live, is so tired.


    First, shake your head.


    Slow brain, suddenly out of a person.


    Nodded again!


    She can''t leave Liyue.


    She wants to live.


    So she struggled with her own consciousness.


    Try to keep your lips clean.


    Close to Bingying.


    Close to the cup of tea.


    "This is the water that Zichen feather clothes washed, drink, have nothing to do!"


    Bingying is beside Jingjing''s ear.


    It sounds like Sanskrit.


    Jingjing just felt as if something had been pulled away from her body.


    Just thinking.


    Just leave quickly.


    However, it seems that another consciousness is struggling.


    Struggling.


    As if to return to their original body.


    Because in my head.


    The man who jumped out.


    It''s Li Yue.


    The voice is telling itself.


    I can''t leave.


    Can''t leave Liyue.


    The thoughts in Jingjing''s mind.


    It just stopped there.


    Yes.


    I can''t leave.


    Can''t leave Liyue.


    "Here, drink..."


    Bingying lowers the cup to Jingjing''s lips.


    In a soft voice.


    With a little shiver.


    Her hands, too, were shaking.


    Don''t mention Nangong show.


    That''s how they''ve been killed.


    I can feel it clearly.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Jingjing murmured.


    She has never seen Bing Ying like this.


    While I''m talking here.


    Jingjing clearly feels it.


    There''s a cold China on my lips.


    Jingjing opens her mouth slightly.


    I just feel the quilt tilting.


    The water seems to be touching the lips.


    This is her only hope.


    Yeah, she''s going to drink it.


    But the corner of the lip just had the feeling of being touched.


    Suddenly I felt a huge "bang bang" sound coming from the window.


    Bingying and Nangong show can''t help looking over.


    The cup in Bingying''s hand.


    Also stopped feeding Jingjing


    "Beitang Bingying, what do you feed her? No feeding? "


    A cold and anxious voice mixed with incomparable concern came urgently.


    A few people just look back a little.


    You can see a person jumping out of the window.


    Three or two down to the bed.


    One will not react to the ice Ying pushed aside.


    The look in his eyes seemed to kill him.


    "What are you going to do? What did you do to her? "


    Li Yue helplessly raises Jing Jing.


    The bed she vomited was full of blood.


    Blood red eyes almost to choose people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    His face was cold with disgust.


    Turn around and look at Bingying fiercely.


    "You don''t think the torture is enough. What do you want to give her to drink? You woman Why can''t I see you so vicious? "


    Under the hatred of Liyue.


    Jingjing only felt that her body was shaking badly.


    My eyes are blooming.


    He coughed in protest at the people in front of him: "Li, Li Yue Take it easy


    Nangong xiuye came from the place where she was quiet at the moment.


    You look at the cold voice of Li Yue.


    He said: "you''d better not say such words. You''d better believe Bingying, because This may be her only life


    Li Yue coldly said: "just because I believe in her plan, so I will do Jingjing like this!"


    Leave Yue a face heartbreak of wipe off a silk of the blood of the remnant of the corner of the lips of the Jing Jing.


    Red eyes seeping: "but now what has she become?"


    Bingying and nangongxiu look at each other.


    For a moment, no one could say a word.


    "Li, Li Yue, is that you?"


    Has been from Yue tightly held in the ring.


    It took a long time for the words to come out.


    Once a low voice comes.


    All the people present were quiet.


    Jingjing gave a long sigh.


    The hand trembled caressed to leave Yue tightly encircle the hand between her waist.


    Labial horn efforts, want to pull out a smile belongs to her.


    "It''s me, it''s me How are you feeling? "


    Li Yue''s voice sounds like that.


    It''s also trembling.


    It''s like development.


    Only Jingjing''s voice was shaking.


    Slowly said: "from Yue, I, I''m ok..."


    Her eyes were closed.


    Is a shallow look, standing on one side at a loss of ice Ying.


    After a long time.


    So that I can relax.


    Hold tightly the hand that leaves Yue.


    It''s like this one''s loose.


    There will be no chance to pull to the general.


    Only listen to her attached to the ear from Yue.


    She said softly but clearly: "my elder martial sister, she She won''t hurt me, she won''t hurt her


    She said it.


    People present.


    It was a shock.


    At this time.


    What she thinks is still someone else.


    After several people complexion complex looked at each other.


    Nangongxiu was the first to make a sound.


    "Do you hear her? You''d better release her quickly and let Bingying feed her the bowl of water! "


    From the pain hesitation on Yue''s face.


    After watching it for a long time.


    Just can''t help asking Jingjing: "are you sure Would you like to drink that bowl of water? "


    Jingjing nodded: "believe me, elder martial sister!"


    Although she was already unconscious.


    I can''t see clearly.


    But the bright blue in Li Yue''s eyes.


    She saw it clearly.


    Li Yue is in a dilemma.


    He''s struggling.


    Jingjing sighs.


    After taking a look at Li Yue.


    He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I believe my elder martial sister. Cough, cough..."


    She coughed a few times.


    I tried my best.


    Look at Liyue.


    He said in a low voice, "if something happens to me, you must not hurt her, my elder martial sister It won''t hurt me. You, promise me... "


    From Yue looking at that clearly has been dying.


    But still want to care about others.


    To protect Bing Ying.


    My eyes are hot.


    That sour feeling, after all, people can not help but cry.


    Hastily cover, gnash one''s teeth to say: "I answer you!"


    Jingjing seems to have fallen a big stone in her heart.


    Look at Liyue.


    His fingers held him tightly.


    In the pale and bitter smile.


    There seems to be a little more that others don''t have.


    That''s comfort and strength.


    I saw her looking to the side of Bing Ying.


    Voice with a trace of gratitude and comfort: "elder martial sister, let Li Yue feed me to drink, you go to the side to have a rest! You don''t have to be nervous, you have a life and death No matter what I do, it''s all my nature. It has nothing to do with you, Liyue or Liyu... "


    Jingjing''s hand.


    Slowly tightening.What worries her most at the moment.


    They are the three closest to each other.


    I''ll feel guilty about what happened to her.


    The power of Zichen feather clothes can save her.


    She doesn''t doubt elder martial sister at all.


    But why did it go wrong just now.


    She doesn''t know at all.


    Don''t talk about her.


    Even Bing Ying didn''t know.


    So now this bowl of water can save her.


    She had no idea.


    It''s like she said it herself.


    Whatever happened to her.


    It was all her own creation.


    A long sigh came.


    Bingying hands the water to Liyue.


    From Yue took that generation of faint purple water to the front of Jingjing.


    He knows.


    It''s all in this one.


    Whether it''s Jingjing''s life.


    Or the joy of his life.


    I''m afraid it''s all in this glass of water.


    He took a deep breath.


    Pass the water to Jingjing''s lips.


    She said: "woman, you must not have an accident. If you dare to have an accident I promise, even if I go to the hell, I''ll find you out. You''ll never want to leave me all your life. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Do you understand? "


    Listen to such a bossy talk.


    Jingjing doesn''t feel disgusted at all.


    On the contrary, it is a little more gratification.


    Can''t help of saw to leave Yue one eye.


    He said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will try my best not to let myself die..."


    Then he tilted his head: "give me a drink..."


    Li Yue''s blue pupil.


    With a solemn look, I took the strange bowl of water in my hand.


    Take a deep breath.


    Murmured: "God bless..."


    That''s funny.


    He never believed in God.


    But for this woman.


    No matter what.


    He wants to believe everything.


    You have to take risks.


    Take a deep breath.


    It''s like a lot of courage.


    Pass the water to Jingjing''s lips.


    After all, it was carefully fed down.


    Three people present.


    Three pairs of eyes.


    Are staring at Jingjing''s lips.


    Look at her, little by little.


    He poured the tea into his mouth.


    And then the throat is creeping.


    A glass of water, as if experienced for a long time.


    She just drank it.


    A moment to drink.


    Jingjing doesn''t have any feeling.


    She was just raising her confused eyes.


    Looking at Li Yue''s blue pupil.


    And red lips.


    She is at this time.


    I want to kiss her lover''s red lips.


    That''s the temptation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    From Yue just carefully but tightly embrace her.


    Bingying takes the cup from Liyue''s hand.


    Also nervous looking at Jingjing.


    Jingjing shakes her head slowly.


    Just feel the body in a burst of collapse.


    Just be illuminated by the light of purple Chen feather coat.


    In her body.


    There seems to be a warm current.


    As if Qi and blood are still desperately Liu Chang.


    It''s just that Liu Chang is too fast.


    I vomited blood.


    At this time.


    Nothing else.


    Just feel the strength in your body.


    The last remaining trace of strength.


    Seems to be a little bit of the evacuation.


    A little bit disappeared.


    She couldn''t understand why.


    I don''t understand.


    Why is there no strength.


    "Teacher, elder martial sister, you, you drink this thing, after drinking, will you have no strength?"


    Jingjing looks at Bingying.


    The bright eyes of stars on weekdays.


    It''s like ashes.


    There was not a trace of look.


    "What, what?"


    Bingying hesitates to ask Jingjing.


    His face was frightfully white.


    Naturally, the two men present felt it.


    See to leave the pupil of green color of Yue a MI.


    In my eyes, there is a smell of danger.Nangong Xiu''s body moved.


    Standing quietly in front of Bingying.


    Make a protective gesture.


    They look at each other face to face.


    A moment later.


    Li Yue just whispered: "what did you give her? Will there be no strength? Why not answer? "


    "No, no strength, no, no? It''s impossible to have no strength. It''s not like this... "


    Bing Ying said.


    Just shaking my head.


    A face of regret and loss.


    The Nangong show is heartbroken.


    Bingying just kept shaking her head: "no, I won''t drink it. After drinking it, I won''t have no strength. It will be better soon..."


    From Yue''s blue pupil.


    It''s like being rolled into the ice for thousands of years.


    It''s like you can''t get out.


    Only the sound of his teeth.


    Deep spread: "you, what do you say? What on earth did you give her to drink? Damn it - "


    his voice is a word.


    Word for word.


    It''s very clear.


    Nangong Xiu and Bingying''s face.


    They all became very ugly.


    Bing Ying, this time.


    So strong consciousness.


    But it''s almost destroyed.


    A very terrible idea came into her mind.


    If Jingjing is really dead.


    So what?


    "Jingjing, how do you feel? How did you feel? Would it be better, except for having no strength? "


    Li Yue turns his head and asks Jing Jing anxiously.


    Powerful pressure down the anger in my heart.


    The voice was gentle as if it could drip water.


    Holding Jingjing tenderly and infinitely.


    Asked in a soft voice.


    Jingjing''s consciousness has almost completely disappeared.


    Just with the last vestige.


    I heard Li Yue''s words.


    He shook his head slightly.


    She can feel it.


    In my body.


    There''s already something far away from her.


    She can feel it better.


    I''m afraid she really can''t.


    Her eyes blinked and closed.


    Try to stop the words that have lost the ability of speech.


    Just hear ear is to leave the voice that Yue does not stop remorse.


    "It''s all my fault. I don''t know what it is, but I believe those nonsense and feed it in. As soon as I hear your voice of vomiting blood, I should insist on my own idea and get you out as soon as possible..."


    Jingjing feels it.


    My body.


    Seems to be constantly being shaken.


    Just listen to Li Yue shaking himself.


    There''s only one piece of consciousness left.


    It seems to have become a little clearer again.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my damn..."


    "Li Yue, promise me, don''t blame yourself, don''t blame anyone, you and I have no chance, in the next life, I will, I will..."


    A broken word.


    After a long talk.


    It was the slow pause.


    "You, how must you be?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Li Yue, Bing Ying and Nangong Xiu.


    Listen to this say for a long time, suddenly stopped.


    Look at each other.


    Li Yue asks Jing Jing anxiously.


    Jingjing''s eyes are all of a sudden.


    In a very slow way.


    Very reluctant attitude.


    It closed slowly.


    "Jingjing --"


    "younger martial sister --"


    several shrill shouts accompanied by the hot but cold night wind.


    I saw the man on the bed who was still breathing slowly.


    Life is finally over.


    A dying hand.


    Slowly beat down.


    A drop of crystal tears rolled down the corner of the eye.


    He fell on Li Yue''s arm.


    As if to be a drop of hot tears into his heart in general.


    As if to iron his soul.


    That tear.


    So heavy.


    So hot.


    From Yue only feel viscera are severely burned.


    Just weak grasp that hang down hand.


    The voice bleakly called out: "you Are you okay? How can you leave so, so ruthlessly? "


    However.


    The owner of that hand.


    But his face turned pale.


    There''s no strength.


    "Teacher, younger martial sister --"


    in Bing Ying''s shrill scream.


    Just murmured: "I, I killed my younger martial sister..."


    You can''t say that.


    She was in a deep coma.


    Nangong Xiu holds Jingjing with quick eyes and quick hands.


    At this time.


    Li Yue doesn''t care about anything at all.


    The hand is just holding Jingjing tightly.


    Reluctantly explored her veins.


    It''s just that I can feel the faint beat of a person when he just died.


    "You You hate heart, I said, if you dare to have an accident, even if you go to hell, I will not let you go, ah Ah Ah... "


    "Amitabha!"


    The door that has been blocked by nangongxiu.


    With the big coffee table blocked at the door.


    Also pushed away by the heavy.


    At the same time.


    It''s actually a voice of Buddha''s name that people can''t calm down.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    I can''t help looking back.


    I saw an old man with white beard standing at the door.


    He had a bunch of whiskers and some strange bottles in his hand.


    After reading a Buddhist saying.


    Dark eyes that know everything.


    It seems to be observing and judging.


    What just happened here.


    This is a monk.


    It looks like six or seven years old.


    But older.


    I can''t see my real age.


    Nangong Xiu''s brain only has time to flash these.


    But he seems to have lost his soul.


    Just clinging to the person in my arms.


    The eye has completely lost focus.


    It''s like a vegetable.


    I saw the monk behind suddenly rushed out of a long shadow.


    He rushed to Jingjing''s bed.


    Hastily snatched the soft, bloodless figure from Li Yue''s arms.


    "I just left for a while. How could I be like this?"


    He just touched a corner of Jingjing''s body.


    But was swept by a sharp and indifferent look.


    What kind of vigilance and murderous spirit is that?


    When Li Yu admitted that he was cold.


    It''s something few people can match.


    He has never been afraid of leaving Yue.


    Even sometimes.


    I always have to be willing to fight with him.


    But at that moment.


    Li Yue''s eyes.


    But it really scared him.


    Let him sink to the bottom of the Leng in there.


    What kind of look is that?


    It''s like a wounded mother animal Looking at the baby in his arms to be robbed of the same look.


    That look.


    It''s almost able to freeze people to death.


    Li Yu was stunned for a moment.


    And then I reacted.


    Busy put aside the kind of strange and absurd ideas in his heart.


    Looking at Li Yue, Shen took a breath.


    Slowly said: "people still have gas?"From Yue seems to be this sentence.


    To slowly pull back the reason.


    The monk at the door.


    Seems to have a clear view of the driving in the room.


    Nangong Xiu moves Bingying away from her coma.


    The monk goes to Jingjing and Liyue.


    He made a Buddhist power: "Amitabha, the ninth prince, I''ll see if the ninth princess is still angry. If you delay for a moment, there is no way to return to heaven!"


    Li Yue still has some slow reactions.


    Li Yu roared: "what are you doing here? Master XingKong, my master, is here. Get out of the way quickly. Do you really want her to die? "


    "Dead?"


    Li Yue seems to be stimulated by a "death".


    It''s like a sudden reaction.


    Hastily shook his head: "no, I can''t let her die, can''t let her have something!"


    "Don''t get out of the way yet -"


    Li Yu roared.


    He is relatively sober.


    One will leave Yue to push away.


    He will ring Jingjing instead.


    He made a correct posture for master XingKong: "master, have a look..."


    Master XingKong quickly sat down.


    First, I explored Jingjing''s muscles.


    Then he took a look.


    A dignified face.


    "Master, how are you? Is there any help? "


    Li Yu asks anxiously in a hurry.


    His face was pale and frightening.


    Master XingKong just shook his head with a dignified face: "hard to say, hard to save -"


    Li Yu heard this.


    It''s hard to see the extreme face.


    It''s even more frightening.


    Li Yue is staggering to one side.


    Suddenly he knelt down in front of master XingKong: "master, as long as you can save him, I I will do anything! "


    "Master, please..."


    Li Yu sees Li Yue like this.


    Is also astringent voice difficult to say.


    "Master, if you want to save her, nangongxiu owes you a favor!"


    Nangong show on one side.


    Eyes complex to see one eye in the bosom because of urgent gas attack heart and coma past ice Ying.


    It seems that a great decision has been made.


    Also said.


    "Amitabha!"


    XingKong master read a Buddhist name heavily.


    Looking at Jingjing with a complicated face.


    He shook his head slightly.


    Just murmured: "plant melon to get melon, plant bean to get bean, what because get what fruit!"


    He sighed: "the ninth princess is kind-hearted and will be blessed by my Buddha!"


    He filled Jingjing with pills from a white Yujing bottle.


    She ordered a few acupoints for her to swallow.


    I took a look at the people present.


    Seriously said: "you quickly quit, and a moment later, I''m afraid that the gods can''t help each other!"


    As soon as I finish.


    Nangongxiu holds Bingying horizontally first.


    I took a complicated look at Jingjing.


    Jumped out of the window.


    Li Yu pulls Li Yue out of his mind.


    XingKong master sits Jingjing cross legged in front of him.


    He also bent his knees and crossed his legs behind Jingjing.


    Just behind Jingjing.


    Shen Shen said, "girl, I can only use the medicine that rises in unison to protect your heart. I can use the advanced martial arts I have learned in my life to get through your channels. However Whether you can get rid of the kid''s capture depends on your willpower to survive! "


    He said, "Amitabha.".


    I''m just trying to exercise.


    But suddenly it stopped.


    Attached to Jingjing''s ear, she clearly said something that no one else could hear.


    That''s what no one else can hear.


    Let Jingjing live.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place.


    This is a later story, and I will not mention it now.


    Besides, XingKong master''s palm is operating in a strange posture.


    But after a while.


    Jingjing''s head.


    White smoke came out


    An hour later Two hours later Three hours later Seven hours later


    "Hu -"


    "Pu -"


    after a slight sound.


    Four people waiting at the door.


    Including ice Ying who wakes up later and is comforted and calmed by Nangong Xiu.


    After hearing that.


    He rushed in at once.


    "How''s it going? Master, how''s it going? "


    A few anxious footsteps.Mixed with the first opening of ice Ying anxious inquiry sound came.


    A few people walked in to have a look.


    I was scared by the scene of the house.


    XingKong master leaned on the side of the chair.


    He looked as if he had aged a lot in a moment.


    Red face.


    There is no trace of blood.


    The body seems to have been fished out of the water.


    And Jingjing is better.


    Just burying his head and still holding cross legged posture.


    The body is also full of water.


    The black hair was stained on the pale face.


    It''s like getting wet.


    "Master, how is he?"


    Li Yu hesitated for a moment between Jing Jing and XingKong master.


    See a little walk in ice Ying behind of leave Yue ran to bed, will that person tightly in the arms.


    After a while of complexity.


    Finally, I came to master XingKong.


    Asked anxiously.


    Master XingKong just nodded weakly.


    Said: "life has been protected, can trust, and cut her own willpower, and cut her desire to survive!"


    Several people''s faces are more complicated.


    It''s hardly a joy or a worry.


    Life was saved.


    But people didn''t wake up.


    No one else knows.


    Bingying knows.


    This is the same as being a vegetable in the 21st century.


    Better.


    Maybe I wake up after a year and a half.


    Leave something disabled.


    Maybe you can talk.


    But if it''s tragic.


    Maybe I''ll never wake up in my life.


    Just in bed.


    No sense.


    Be a living dead man


    At the thought of this, here.


    Bing Ying can''t bear all this for Jing Jing.


    I went to the pain for Jingjing.


    "Master, thank you anyway!"


    Li Yue just holds Jing Jing tightly.


    Don''t let Bingying get close to one point.


    Bingying can only look anxiously on the side.


    I want to go forward.


    But I dare not.


    "Master, you How are you doing? "


    Li Yu looks at master XingKong''s pale face.


    I can''t help asking.


    I saw XingKong master nodding with a tired face: "I need to shut up for a few days. You settle her down, you know?"


    Li Yu nodded: "master, I always give you trouble. This time How long are you going to be closed? "


    "A month!" XingKong master obviously kept teasing his breath.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    She said in a low voice: "whether the ninth princess can wake up or not depends on her own nature! Whether she can wake up or not depends on herself


    He sighed earnestly and said, "it''s better not to touch her in recent months. The air in the mountain is good, and there is my Buddha''s blessing. It''s better to recuperate in the mountain after the New Year!"


    From Yu color complex to see one eye from Yue.


    After a little thought from Yue.


    But nodded and agreed: "thank you, master!"


    XingKong master also took a bottle from his arms: "every three days, give her a day''s service. You should be careful in your daily service. Don''t touch the viscera!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    He took a look at Liyue and Jingjing: "I know you are all busy people, but if you really want her to wake up, she needs more time to come out. She needs people who care about her to talk more in her ears, talk more about the past, and call back her consciousness and desire to survive, so Maybe I can wake up earlier! "


    Li Yue quickly took the medicine bottle.


    Bingying guilty look at Jingjing.


    They nodded.


    Master XingKong took a look at the room.


    She shook her head helplessly: "her hope is that you will have peace, you Don''t fight any more. Work for peace. Long live peace


    Let''s go, master XingKong.


    It was supported by Li Yu.


    Deep one foot shallow one foot left.


    After the remaining three looked at their far away back.


    It''s a deep breath.


    From Yue careful will Jingjing on the bed.


    Green tea and jasmine, two girls with red eyes, were waiting outside.


    "Lord nine, I want my servants to come in and wait on me!"


    Li Yue didn''t answer immediately.


    Just took a look at Nangong Xiu and Bingying.


    Remaining cold frightening: "nangongxiu, I just don''t see you. You can go wherever you go!"


    Then he took a look at Bingying: "if you want to stay, don''t want to Get out of here


    Bingying said with a straight face: "younger martial sister, I have a large part of the responsibility. I won''t go!"


    Nangong Xiu patted Bingying on the shoulder.


    Deep said: "something Keep in touch with the old way, be careful! "


    Three months later.


    The sky became overcast.


    Bing Ying carries a plate of fruit particles that have just been scrubbed to the bedside.


    Looking at the man lying quietly on the bed.


    Hand is light to peel that from Yue morning just unintentionally from the mountains also had.


    It''s peeled.


    Is to expose the white flesh inside.


    She didn''t eat either.


    Just put it in a silver plate that green tea girl had already prepared.


    He gave a gloomy look at the man lying on the bed.


    Do it on the next chair.


    Just murmured: "you, how long have you been sleeping? If you don''t hurry up and look at the weather, master XingKong has said that it''s going to snow! "


    She sighed heavily: "don''t you get up and have a look?"


    She peeled the fruit seriously.


    One side incomparably serious said: "you don''t know, Li Yu a few days ago someone sent a set of good four treasures of study from the city, if you get up now, when it snows, just can draw a pair of boring!"


    People in bed.


    He was a clean white tunic.


    The hair is clean, too.


    These three months of careful care.


    She was very pale except for her face.


    There''s no blood.


    It''s really no different from ordinary people.


    Bingying sees the man on the bed.


    Three months of silence.


    The heart in my heart.


    Seems to have become strong.


    But now The eyes are moist again.


    Just put down Zhu Guo.


    I took a look at the pale man on the bed.


    He said in a low voice: "you really have the heart. XiuXiu and I haven''t seen each other for three months. Please wake up and let me see him. Although Liyue and Liyu have relaxed their guard against me, they are always on guard against me. XiuXiu has no chance to see me. Don''t you love me? Wake up


    However.


    People in bed.


    But his face was just a trace of sadness and reluctant smile before he was in a coma.


    There was no change in his face.


    Bingying looked carefully.


    A long sigh: "Alas, it''s OK to fall asleep, there''s no trouble!"


    After she said that.


    It''s just the fruit in my hand.


    Go to Jingjing''s bed.


    The finger cleared the non-existent stain on the corner of her lip.


    He took his hand and wiped her forehead.


    "I know, you are very tired, you want to have a good rest, but after sleeping so long, you should have enough sleep, and you should be tired. Can''t you wake up quickly? Wake up and look at us! "


    Bingying said.


    His eyes turned red: "don''t you know how much we have suffered for you?"


    Bing Ying feels her tears come down.


    Quickly wipe it off.


    Don''t let the tears fall down more violently.Just looked at Jingjing and took a breath.


    After a while, he whispered, "you don''t know Li Yue and I are two people who never cry, but for you, how many tears have we shed, can''t you move? "


    Bingying talked for a long time.


    But it''s on Jingjing again.


    Sobbing up.


    After a while.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ice Ying this just slightly astringed the tears in the eyes.


    I took a look at several people.


    Put your heart down.


    A low sigh.


    "Come in," he said


    People at the door.


    Sure enough, he came in slowly.


    "Girl, it''s time for the ninth princess to take medicine today. Let the maidservant serve you!"


    Jasmine at the door couldn''t bear to see the red eyes of Bing Ying.


    Some can''t bear to say.


    Bingying''s identity.


    She and green tea are also known by music.


    But you can see the endless tears in her eyes.


    I can''t help but sigh.


    My heart is full of heartlessness!


    Bingying busy don''t pass an eye to wipe away the tears in the eyes.


    I went in with Molly.


    He said, "this time Let me do it


    Molly nodded and looked at the two people who were flying in the air.


    He said: "it''s better for the third master to compete with the ninth master later. We''ll have lunch soon. Girl, get ready!"


    Bingying nodded.


    Dry your eyes.


    Skillfully feed Jingjing the pills that master xiakong ordered once every three days.


    After feeding.


    And looked at her almost thin arms.


    A burst of bitterness in my heart.


    After the medication.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying''s hair for a while.


    It was a long sigh.


    Exit the door.


    Bingying arrived at the restaurant.


    From Yue and from Yu two people are sweating to come here.


    Green tea and jasmine.


    It''s one person at a time that is waiting for them to wash their faces and wipe their hands.


    Bing Ying glanced at them: "the king of the western regions is so anxious to die without you two helpers, but you have this leisure martial arts competition every day!"


    For the past three months.


    Almost every day, the two of them come to play.


    That''s not to say.


    Their martial arts.


    I really improved a lot.


    Li Yu is ruthlessly one eye stare to ice Ying.


    Lukewarm voice said: "this is not cheap, you Zhongyuan, nangongxiu relaxed a lot!"


    Ice Ying''s face is a burst of ugliness.


    Although she said that in front of Jingjing, she had never seen Nangong show.


    But in a month.


    It''s always a matter of contact.


    Nangong Xiu has not left the western regions at all.


    Looking for the missing page of the wordless heavenly book.


    And every time I seem to find a clue.


    There''s always something unexpected.


    Let Jingjing can''t help but doubt.


    It''s not like there''s an expert behind the scenes dealing with them.


    So these three months.


    Nangong Xiu has always stayed in the western regions.


    Where to talk about what to let the Central Plains take advantage of?


    But the good thing is because of Jingjing.


    The king of the western regions has known that Bingying and nangongxiu stay here.


    On the other side of the Central Plains, nangongchen also knows.


    Therefore, nangongxiu and Bingying stay in the western regions, although it is known.


    But there''s no danger.


    "Not good, not good, girl, girl, she, she is not good..."


    When Bingying and Liyu bicker.


    Green tea came in quickly.


    Looking at the crowd with a pale face.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Li Yue stood up first: "what''s the matter with the girl? What''s wrong with a girl? "


    Bingying and then Liyu also stares at green tea.


    I seem to want to see it.


    She has something to say.


    Green tea took a few deep breaths.


    Looking at the presence of a few people as if to devour her.


    Repeatedly swallowed a few breath son.


    It''s a relief.


    Shocked incomparably said: "girl, she just opened her eyes!"


    "What?"


    The three people present all asked in one voice.


    "Come on, go and have a look..."Green tea is still breathless.


    Bingying first responds.


    As soon as I finish speaking.


    The tip of the foot, on the second floor.


    Two men who are going to run up the stairs.


    She suddenly jumped up like this.


    Look at each other.


    It''s also a little bit on the tip of the foot.


    Up to the second floor.


    "Younger martial sister, Jingjing, how are you..."


    Bingying yelled.


    Rushed forward.


    Rush to Jingjing''s bed.


    Molly is staring at Jingjing''s face nervously.


    See Bingying coming.


    Only then whispered: "girl, keep your voice down. The princess just woke up, her eyes turned around and went to sleep again!"


    "Really, really?"


    Bingying excitedly goes forward.


    Li Yue and Li Yu hold jasmine''s hand: "how long have you been awake? What did you say? Why did you faint again? "


    If you faint again, how long will it last.


    Molly watched the two cold men suddenly become so cold.


    I was sweating.


    I took a look at them.


    Take a deep breath.


    Look at two people low sigh.


    She said: "as soon as the girl woke up, her eyes turned a few times. She looked very weak. Then, the maid called her. Her eyes just floated at me and fainted again..."


    After three people listen to Molly finish.


    Are speechless after a look at each other.


    The heart is anxious and anxious.


    Or the last one to climb up the stairs.


    Looking at a few people, he said, "it''s better to invite master XingKong to have a look! If master XingKong has seen it, he will know why! "


    Several people looked at each other.


    I think what green tea said is very reasonable.


    Is to look at each other and nod one by one.


    Just a moment.


    XingKong master was brought by Li Yu, who was anxious to use his lightness skill.


    He also hopes that Jingjing will wake up early.


    Watch the pulse by Jingjing''s bed.


    After another look at the eyelids.


    In a tense look.


    For the first time.


    He just let out a sigh of relief.


    After looking at a few people.


    Just lowered a voice to say: "nine imperial concubines auspicious person heaven appearance, the person has awakened to come over!"


    "Awake?"


    They were both surprised and happy.


    They seem to have completely forgotten their previous vigilance.


    Master XingKong nodded.


    "Yes," he said with a smile


    "But Why is the person still comatose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Several people don''t understand of see to the line empty master ask a way.


    Master XingKong said with a smile: "she has been in a coma for such a long time. She just fills some ginseng water and pills every day. Naturally, she is very weak and has no strength!"


    Master XingKong stood up.


    The whole person seems relaxed.


    Just listen to him continue to say: "fortunately, she has now recovered the signs of life, has a desire to survive, as long as we persist, will soon recover!"


    He sighed: "if there is no accident."


    "Accident, what can happen?"


    Li Yue asks in a hurry.


    Master XingKong hesitated for a moment.


    But I didn''t say it.


    It''s just after looking at a few people.


    Silent said: "accidents always happen, in short Now that she''s awake, she''s the best. "


    "Master, how long will she be in a coma? Why don''t you wake up? "


    Li Yu asked.


    XingKong Master said: "she is sober now, but she has no strength or ability in her body. She was in a coma in the past days. Now she is in a coma. She can be regarded as cultivating energy and recovering her strength in her body!"


    "As for how long she will be in a coma, it depends on her usual system and perseverance. It won''t take more than five days!"


    Several people finally heard a positive number.


    After master XingKong finished.


    It was all a sigh of relief.


    Several people looked at each other.


    Just whispered: "master, thank you very much!"


    Master XingKong shook his head: "as soon as she wakes up, I''ll send someone to inform me. I''ll make a good diagnosis for her, lest What future trouble is left! "


    "Yes, thank you, master!"


    Several people quickly thank Master XingKong.


    I sent him out.


    There is no abnormality and abnormality of XingKong master''s behavior.


    There is no doubt.


    Before he left, master XingKong explained several more people.


    Because Jingjing just woke up.


    Increase ginseng feeding these days.


    Wipe more.


    Best artificial massage, let her more rapid recovery of strength and consciousness.


    Because Jingjing has been in a coma for three months.


    Now wake up with a big surprise.


    They''ve been knocked out.


    It has made them ignore other things!


    After master XingKong left.


    Three people took turns in front of Jingjing''s window.


    The last one left is Liyue.


    At this time.


    The sky outside was more gloomy.


    A cold wind came.


    Li Yue fastens the window again.


    The tight life on Jingjing''s body is a little tighter.


    It''s just a smile.


    With a touch of sadness.


    He followed the instructions of master XingKong before he left.


    Gently massage her fingers and arms.


    When she wakes up.


    I have the strength to hold my hand tightly.


    After a long time.


    From Yue is a sigh.


    Looking at Jingjing''s pale face.


    I don''t know if it''s the heart.


    At this time it looks like.


    It seems to have a trace of blood.


    Li Yue looks at Jing Jing''s face carefully.


    On the eye.


    Only the long black eyelashes covered my eyes.


    Curly black looks.


    It''s the only obvious color.


    He stroked Jingjing''s eyelashes with his fingers.


    Soft feeling.


    It''s like being glided between the hearts by a soft feather.


    So gentle and intoxicating.


    It made his heart drunk.


    After his sighs.


    Look at those closed eyes.


    Choking his throat, he went to kiss Jingjing''s eye socket.


    The people on the bed are the same as they have been for three months.


    There was no reaction.


    Just listen to the sigh of Liyue.


    Deep said: "why Why are you not afraid at all? You''re not afraid that I''m impatient? Ignore you, leave you? "


    After that.


    He himself was a long sigh.


    Said: "you are really cruel, a sleep, is so long, how can you have the heart, how can you give up to me?"


    He looked at Jingjing''s face carefully for a while.


    He suddenly compromise: "well, I don''t say you, you don''t get angry, you don''t get angry If you can wake up, it''s OK. I shouldn''t blame you. I shouldn''t blame you. I should thank you for waking up quickly. Just ask you to wake up quickly... "In front of people adhere to the Li Yue.


    It''s like I can''t stand it any longer.


    The red in the eyes is frightening.


    After a long time.


    He forced himself to calm down.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    He sighed in a low voice: "do you know I can''t bear it any more. If you don''t wake up, I can''t bear it any more... "


    His voice.


    Was blown away by the wind whistling outside.


    I only saw some unexplained whimpers.


    In this way, I spent another two days in the intense waiting


    "Where on earth am I?"


    Jingjing looked around, just a vast expanse of white.


    Confused raised his head.


    I looked around.


    I feel confused.


    For a long time.


    Jingjing seems to be trapped in a huge whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool.


    There is no other color.


    It''s just a piece of black ash.


    She wanted to come out.


    But.


    There is no door in this world.


    She walked around.


    It''s like it''s never going to end.


    No matter how hard she tries.


    How to find the north and west of Tiannan.


    Just can''t find a way out.


    I don''t know why.


    Gradually.


    She felt very tired.


    I don''t want to go.


    If you want to, just sit in place and have a rest.


    Never move again.


    Never look for it again.


    But every time it comes to this time.


    Her ears.


    There will be people talking.


    Sometimes.


    It''s elder martial sister.


    Sometimes, it''s Liyue.


    Sometimes, it will be Li Yu.


    There are also the voices of the kings of the western regions and the generals of Xiahou.


    By the way, there are also those two servant girls.


    Green tea and jasmine.


    Although Jingjing couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    But I feel it clearly.


    They are very concerned about themselves.


    I really hope She can wake up!


    She remembered it very clearly.


    Before the coma.


    A word that master XingKong said in her ear.


    She just suddenly wake up.


    Whether they are trapped in a parallel world.


    It depends on your own will.


    To wake up?


    To be able to go out!


    After thinking this way.


    She is trying to find a way out.


    It''s a strange world.


    It will be cold.


    It will be hot.


    But no matter how hard she tries.


    I can''t find a way out.


    Fortunately.


    Every time she''s out of breath or impatient.


    There will always be some magical sounds.


    Pull her back to reality.


    Finally one day.


    She seems to be in the world.


    Found a way out.


    A tiny stitch.


    She was overjoyed.


    They rushed in.


    One step in.


    Find yourself in a different world.


    There were a lot of people in front of her.


    It seems that there are many noisy sounds in my ears.


    She heard something.


    I can''t see what those people are doing.


    I just heard them making a lot of noise.


    In that gray world.


    It''s too quiet.


    It''s too comfortable.


    So she''s comfortable.


    I''m tired of such a noisy place.


    After her sigh.


    I thought for a moment.


    That''s the decision.


    Just go back and hide.


    I just had this consciousness.


    Immediately back to the gray world.


    This time.


    Not in the center of infinity.


    It''s when she just found a gap.


    Found the door.


    Look at the past like this.


    The gap that I pushed myself through before.


    It seems to be much bigger.


    She stood there in a daze


    with two villains fighting and arguing in her mind.One said he wanted to go.


    The other said.


    Don''t go there.


    Jingjing is confused.


    He hesitated.


    Even she was thinking about it.


    Do you want to go there or not?


    I thought for a while.


    Jingjing still can''t think of a reason.


    I didn''t make a decision.


    She was more puzzled.


    After a long time.


    She seemed to hear a whimper of pain.


    The arm seemed to be pinched by someone.


    There was a pain.


    Suddenly I felt as if my body was pulled by a huge force.


    It seems to have gone a long way.


    She let out a cry of surprise.


    The voice was drowned by the whirlpool.


    Her closed eyes opened again.


    It was opened by a chill.


    I just feel like I''m soft and I don''t have any strength.


    But I was held in my arms.


    People in my arms.


    Just stiff.


    He held himself tightly with great strength.


    After a moment of doubt.


    It seems that I''m getting some reaction. What''s going on.


    "Li, Li Yue..."


    Jingjing feels forced to hold someone in her arms.


    The hoarse voice sounded ugly.


    With a little hesitation and uncertainty.


    "Well?"


    Jingjing twisted her body.


    Just feel the body numb without a trace of consciousness.


    It''s just a clumsy twist.


    Issued a hum voice: "yes, is it Li Yue?"


    "What, you, you talk, no, no, you, you wake up?"


    Leave Yue to loosen the person son in the bosom suddenly.


    His eyes widened.


    He had an incredible look on his face.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    He pinched his face again.


    Keep repeating: "that, you, you wake up, can, can talk?"? No, no, yes, yes, your eyes are open, you, you wake up, come on, no, she wakes up... "


    Jingjing listens to the cry of Liyue.


    I gave him a silent look.


    I thought to myself.


    What is this called?


    Did you wake up.


    Just can''t do it?


    But look at him like that.


    I should have been in a coma for a long time.


    And He seems very happy.


    So happy that I almost lost my mind.


    Happy to incoherent.


    His words burst out.


    The door was pushed open with a bang.


    Two shadows flew in.


    Brought a little cold and wind and rain.


    "Shimei, Shimei..."


    Jingjing is just obliquely held in his arms by Liyue.


    The first person to rush in is bing Ying.


    Her face was blue and white.


    It''s like a wonderful performance.


    Green is excited.


    White is too happy.


    Jingjing looks at his wonderful expression.


    Powerless said: "teacher, elder martial sister..."


    Bingying heard Jingjing''s words.


    A touch in my eyes.


    Tears seem to flow out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    "You, you wake up at last..."


    Bingying covers her mouth tightly.


    Look into Jingjing''s eyes.


    It''s huge and unbelievable.


    Jingjing couldn''t help a long sigh.


    Took a look around.


    I saw Li Yu standing in a corner.


    In a very strange way.


    Staring at myself.


    Jingjing''s face was a little melancholy.


    He said: "Li Yu..."


    By this hoarse but soft call.


    Li Yu was so moved.


    But Jingjing continued: "I wake up, you Water, can you get me a glass of water


    A few people responded.


    Bingying went to carry a cup of warm water.


    Li Yue took it.


    Slowly fed her down.


    Li Yu said to the outside, "go and ask the master to come and say that the girl is awake."


    "Yes


    There was a voice outside immediately.


    Jingjing is drinking that cup of warm water.


    The body seems to be injected with great energy.


    Seems to have a lot of strength.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Li Yue moved a comfortable place for her.


    Ask her, "how''s it going? Is there anything wrong? Are you hungry? "


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "there''s nothing wrong, it''s just I''m not tired, I''m very tired! "


    Li Yue nodded.


    Tell the girl waiting outside: "go cook a bowl of porridge!"


    Although I haven''t eaten for so long.


    But I just woke up.


    Still can''t eat too much.


    I can only drink a bowl of rice oil porridge.


    This is after she went into a coma.


    What jasmine and green tea do every day.


    After a while.


    Green tea brought a bowl of hot porridge.


    Jingjing only feels warm in the room.


    It seems that as soon as the door is opened.


    It was a bitter cold wind blowing in.


    Jingjing eyebrows slightly a Cu.


    Did not understand looked outside.


    "Why is it so cold?" he asked? Has the weather changed? "


    Li Yue took a bowl of warm porridge from green tea.


    Blow a mouthful and pass it to Jingjing''s lips.


    After a sigh.


    Then he whispered: "you are in a coma It''s three months. It''s already December. It looks like it''s going to snow! "


    "No wonder it''s so cold..."


    Jingjing''s soft body leans on Li Yue''s shoulder.


    Li Yu''s eyes were dim.


    After seeing it.


    Then he whispered, "I think you have a lot to talk about. I''ll go out to pick up master. You can have a good chat!"


    After that, I don''t want to look at them again.


    I just backed out.


    Li Yue''s eyebrows flashed.


    He didn''t stay.


    Just before he quits.


    "Close the door by the way," he whispered


    Li Yu''s body is stiff.


    After all, he didn''t say anything.


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    Only when Liyue blows congee to Jingjing.


    The sound of spoons and bowls.


    Jingjing can only feel it.


    Li Yue''s intoxicating tenderness is wrapping himself.


    The passion of that tune.


    It''s almost full.


    Look at her heart.


    On the contrary, I feel a little uneasy.


    Leave Yue but just don''t feel.


    Hand action gently and slowly to Jingjing feed this porridge.


    One bite at a time.


    The action is gentle and intoxicating. It''s almost unbearable to be drunk here.


    Even if this moment is dead.


    It''s also worth it.


    Jingjing feels that something has been injected into her empty body.


    Something was injected into the empty blood vessel.


    The empty stomach is also filled with something.


    Even in the empty heart.


    At the same time.


    It''s injected into something.


    She suddenly felt it.


    Actually this time.


    It seems to be worth it.


    She took a look at Liyue.


    Suddenly he grabbed his hand.


    And he said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Li Yue fed her the last mouthful of porridge.Put the empty bowl aside.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen your eyes. It seems that I can''t see enough at this time


    He held Jingjing''s hand tightly with a smile.


    Feel that pair of soft soft hands are powerless, careful anti embrace themselves.


    I can''t help but move in my heart.


    He said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen it for three months. Naturally, I have to look at it carefully."


    He carefully stares at Jingjing clearly.


    In fact, for three months.


    Day and night.


    Where is not seen?


    But this time.


    I just don''t think I''ve seen her before.


    Jingjing was staring at by his eyes.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    He said in a low voice, "you''re like this Is it because I''m ugly? "


    Suddenly she thought of something.


    Face nervous to leave Yue said: "go to get the mirror, I want to see, I didn''t eat for three months, didn''t drink water, become what appearance!"


    Leave Yue one Zheng.


    Then he hugged her.


    Listen to her husky voice.


    Leave Yue''s heart to seem to be what thing gave to mercilessly wring for a while.


    Just want to rub her into his arms: "don''t shine, you are very beautiful, no matter when They are all beautiful


    Hand ring around Jingjing''s waist and pinched it.


    Said with a smile: "it''s just a little thin!"


    Knowing that this is just comfort, I feel comfortable.


    But I don''t know what is the indistinct uneasiness around my heart, and what is it for


    Li Yue feels that there is something wrong with the man in his arms.


    I can''t help but look at her.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice? Is there something wrong? "


    Jingjing shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I just woke up and felt uncomfortable."


    Li Yue looks worried and takes a look at Jing Jing.


    There was a sigh.


    He said, "master XingKong will come soon. You don''t have to worry!"


    "I''m not worried!"


    Jingjing smiles.


    Look at Liyue.


    He stretched out his hand and flattened his brow.


    He said with a smile, "it''s you who seem to be more worried than me!"


    Li Yue squeezed her hand accurately.


    He said with a smile, "of course I''m worried. You''ve been in a coma for so long, and you''ll wake up. In case something happens What can I do? "


    He nervously pinched Jingjing''s quilt corner: "in the future, I will take good care of you and won''t hurt you any more!"


    Jingjing''s eyes and eyebrows flickered.


    Take a look at Liyue.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, this time It was just an accident


    "Accident?"


    Why is Jingjing in a coma.


    Li Yue is very clear.


    Therefore, he definitely can''t take any more risks.


    Or let Jingjing suffer any damage.


    Think of it here.


    From Yue is a sigh.


    Look at what Jingjing just wanted to say.


    But hear the person outside say: "the Lord, the princess, the line empty master is coming!"


    They looked at each other.


    Li Yue pats Jing Jing on the shoulder.


    He said: "master XingKong saved you. He will show you. Don''t be nervous. We''ll talk about it later if there is anything else."


    Jingjing is the future of her heart.


    He is not hurt by the mysterious power of Zichen feather coat.


    So, who is XingKong master?


    Why so much power.


    Save the people who are hurt by Zichen''s feather clothes?


    Is his strength bigger than Zichen''s feather coat?


    In Jingjing''s hesitation.


    The door outside was pushed open with a creak.


    They took a look at the past.


    I saw master XingKong standing at the door.


    Smile at Jing Jing and leave Yue.


    Li Yue let go a little.


    Put Jingjing in a comfortable position.


    Let her lie down.


    Ask her.


    "Lie down, master, come in and show you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Jingjing looks at him and tells himself like a child.


    He gave a smile.


    "I see," he whispered


    Leave Yue this just slightly at ease of nod.


    I asked master XingKong to come in.When master XingKong comes in.


    From Yue is to take the door.


    After more than three months.


    Jingjing felt that it was just like a long night.


    Once again to this seems to be able to understand her mind in the eyes.


    There was a moment of trance.


    I took a look at the man in front of me.


    The voice sighed in a trance.


    After a long time.


    I saw master XingKong come to me.


    The look on his face.


    It''s getting a little different.


    "Master, thank you for your help!"


    Jingjing looks at XingKong master.


    After a moment of silence.


    Only to say such a simple sentence.


    Master XingKong hesitated a little.


    "You don''t have to thank me," she said with a soft smile. "All this is your destiny


    Jingjing nodded.


    Looking at XingKong, he said seriously: "master, now I Is that all right? "


    Master XingKong took a deep look at Jingjing.


    Jingjing always thinks that.


    In his eyes.


    Too much is hidden.


    Listen to her.


    XingKong master is empty smile.


    Looking at Jingjing, he said, "first answer me a question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Jingjing hesitated.


    Can''t help asking.


    Master XingKong thought a little.


    He looked at Jingjing seriously and asked, "do you remember What did I say to you before you were in a coma? "


    Jingjing was slightly stunned: "naturally remember!"


    At that time.


    Jingjing just feels that her consciousness is far away.


    But strange clear hear line empty say in the ear.


    "If you die, Liyu, Liyue and Beitang Bingying are afraid that they will be restless for the rest of their lives. Sin, sin!"


    That is because of this sentence.


    Just let Jingjing have the consciousness of living and strong willpower.


    Even now.


    She''s not dead yet.


    After Jingjing sighs.


    He took a look at master XingKong: "master asked why..."


    The look on master XingKong''s face.


    Seems to be indifferent alienation.


    She took a look at Jingjing.


    A low sigh.


    He said: "it''s just because of this that I save you. It''s because the three people will be restless all their lives. I will save you. So I say, it''s a coincidence. It''s your own kind of reason. Don''t worry too much, or thank you very much!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    It turned out that master XingKong wanted to tell her.


    It turned out to be this.


    It seems that master XingKong is indeed an eminent monk.


    It''s so devoid of righteousness.


    It''s just to make Jingjing not feel guilty.


    Jingjing knows.


    No matter how much language they have at the moment.


    It seems to have been redundant.


    Jingjing looked at XingKong: "master, my body now How''s it going? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    Master XingKong made a Buddhist ceremony.


    Look at Jingjing.


    Amitabha.


    Long Chang said: "I know, benefactor, it must be because there is a reason to take risks, but You were hurt too much at that time. I spent a lot to keep your sex! Now, let me have a look... "


    After that, in the eyes of XingKong.


    It''s another strange flash.


    I don''t know why.


    When I woke up.


    The strange uneasiness of being held by Liyue.


    Now it''s obvious again.


    Jingjing just depresses the "sudden" sound of jumping.


    Jingjing is about to jump to her heart.


    Just looking at master XingKong.


    Trembling voice asks a way: "master, how?"


    Master XingKong took a deep look at Jingjing.


    After a moment of silence.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    Seriously said: "I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    Jingjing''s eyebrows and eyes jumped: "not good? What do you mean, bad? "


    She is not afraid of death.


    But as soon as I think of Li Yue''s expression just now.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    I just feel sad.


    She can''t be a teacher.


    You can''t let Liyue suffer another blow like that.


    But I heard master XingKong say: "I have lived for so many years, but I have never seen this mysterious power in your body. I am very confused. I want to know what it is. Can you tell me?"


    "Master said, but the power that hurt me?"


    Master XingKong nodded.


    Jingjing is silent.


    To say that she was injured by breaking through the acupoints.


    Because took from Yu a palm and serious.


    But the real cause of her coma and even death.


    Or that purple Chen feather clothes.


    But


    This thing.


    How many people want it.


    It''s the secret of elder martial sister.


    She can''t say it.


    Jingjing Bian Sheng looks apologetically at XingKong master.


    Said: "master, I have promised others, I can''t tell you the truth!"


    Master XingKong''s eyes lit up: "so Is there really mysterious power? "


    Jingjing''s eyebrows jumped.


    Looking at master XingKong with a serious face, he said: "I can only tell you that I was hurt by my own internal power. It was only when I took Li Yu''s hand that I could do this. For others, I don''t know anything..."


    The look on master XingKong''s face.


    It''s like a curious child.


    I stare at Jingjing for a long time.


    She said: "girl, you have your word. How can I blame you? It''s just Although you have saved your life now, you have left a sequela! "


    "Sequelae? What sequelae? "


    Jingjinggan licked her dry lips and asked.


    Master XingKong looks at Jingjing seriously.


    Seems to be weighing something.


    Seems to be thinking.


    How can I make it clear to Jingjing.


    And it doesn''t hurt her too much.


    It''s so sad.


    Master XingKong.


    Always such a considerate person.


    Always so kind-hearted.


    Always worried about people getting hurt.


    Jingjing''s eyes flickered.


    I took a look at master XingKong.


    He sighed in a low voice and said, "master, please tell me, I can bear it!"


    Sometimes it''s hidden.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of injury.


    Master XingKong took a look at Jingjing.


    Listen carefully again, there is no eavesdropping outside the window and around.


    It was a long sigh.


    He took a look at Jingjing: "OK! Here''s the thing... "


    When master XingKong came out.


    The sky has completely darkened down.


    Liyue, who has been guarding the corridor.


    Holding a pot of warm tea from Jasmine just now.


    The body has been frozen a little stiff by the weather in December.


    As soon as he saw the vacancy, he came out.


    Is to put down the tea cup in hand.


    I want to be in the eyes of Gujing wubo.


    There seems to be a hint of gratitude and flattery.


    He came up quickly.


    Stop in front of XingKong master.


    He asked with a smile, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Master XingKong remembered the conversation with Jingjing just now.


    Will be the dark color of the fundus quickly put away.


    No one can see clearly.There was only a faint expression on his face.


    Sincerely said: "everything is normal!"


    Li Yue seemed relieved.


    Thanks to the empty one.


    He turned and went into Jingjing''s room.


    Master XingKong looked at his back as he went in.


    There was a long sigh.


    Put your palms together.


    Read a Buddha''s name: "Buddha forgive me, the disciples are entrusted by others, not lying!"


    "Li Yue, are you here? Come on in! It''s cold outside "


    Jingjing struggles a little.


    Looking at coming in, Li Yue asked.


    He said.


    He moved his body.


    I photographed the position beside me.


    I watched him walk in cold.


    I can''t bear it.


    I don''t know if it''s because after talking with master XingKong.


    The mood is very low.


    At the moment, the facial lines are cold.


    A man with a chill in his body.


    I can''t help crying.


    Li Yue hesitated a little.


    After all, I went through.


    Finally, look at Jingjing.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked? Master XingKong said You''re all right! "


    Jingjing nods.


    The eyes are sore all of a sudden.


    I took a look at the sky outside.


    Said: "it''s almost dark, I''m so hungry, want to eat, you go to the kitchen to see, by the way called elder martial sister in, I have something to say with her, OK?"


    Li Yue always feels that something is wrong with Jing Jing.


    Just now I saw the doubts like XingKong master.


    It seems that I can''t take it back.


    But Jingjing just looks at herself with the same face.


    It seems that she is still coquettish.


    About is really have intimate words to say with Bingying.


    Without much thought, he agreed.


    Jingjing watched him go out.


    Stop again.


    From Yue back.


    In my eyes.


    It''s full of love.


    Li Yue''s suspicion is his own illusion.


    Look at the past again.


    The look in Jingjing''s eyes.


    But it''s gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Leave Yue soft voice to ask a way.


    "No, I remind you that it''s cold outside. Put on an extra coat so that you don''t have to take care of me when you''re around."


    Li Yue lost his smile.


    Obedient took a heavy coat to put on.


    When you open the door, a cold wind blows in.


    He whispered, "I don''t know when it will snow!"


    Then he turned and went out.


    They were carefully locked in.


    The air conditioning in the room disappeared and became warm again.


    Jingjing can''t help it any more.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps far away from Yue.


    After all, the tears rolled down.


    Her body also wrongly trembled.


    It''s like a matter of forbearance. It''s finally released


    She covered her mouth tightly with the quilt.


    The cry was suppressed.


    The body pulls.


    Fortunately, Li Yue is not here now.


    Or I''ll see her like this.


    How much I can''t bear it.


    After a long wait.


    Jingjing''s mood.


    Finally, it''s a little bit more peaceful.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    I''m wiping my tears.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Jingjing is nervous.


    I haven''t asked yet.


    Just listen to the people at the door shouting: "Jingjing, it''s me!"


    Bingying''s voice came.


    Jingjing hastily converges her emotion.


    Put away the tears.


    Dried the tears.


    Try to suppress the voice of choking and abnormal.


    To the outside said: "elder martial sister, come in!"


    The door was immediately opened.


    Bingying''s voice hasn''t come in yet.


    The sound of cheering came at once.


    "Jingjing, you can wake up. Li Yue is so happy that he says you want to see me, but he says that you are hungry and want to eat. I think he will probably burn the kitchen..."


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you? Li Yue bullied you? "


    Bingying''s words are after the door is closed.


    The moment of turning.When I see the tears in Jingjing''s eyes.


    A sudden stop!


    She hurried forward.


    Some of the guilty dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" he asked? Are you OK? You, you... "


    Jingjing''s eyes are red again.


    "Wu" rushed to Bing Ying''s arms: "the world, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid..."


    Bingying''s body was stiff.


    But let Jingjing hold it.


    The hand was just patting her on the back.


    When she calmed down a little, she asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Jingjing''s eyes flickered below.


    The body moves gently.


    With the support of Bingying.


    He straightened up.


    Look at Bingying.


    "Elder martial sister, I want to go to the Central Plains. I want to live in your prince''s mansion. Do you want me?" she said seriously


    "Eh?"


    Bingying is stunned by Jingjing''s words.


    Look at her.


    I don''t know what to surprise.


    It''s time to be speechless.


    After a moment''s hesitation.


    Just look at Jingjing.


    "I want you naturally, and I welcome you to go to the Central Plains and live in the prince''s residence, but Can you tell me why? Li Yue Did he know again? Or do you have any conflicts to avoid? "


    Jingjing doesn''t speak.


    Straight is surging with tears.


    Bingying is terrified.


    And had to whisper comfort: "what''s the matter with you, tell me, I may be able to help you analyze."


    "Elder martial sister, I, I All in all, I have to go to the Central Plains. I, I can''t continue to stay in the bath, and I can''t continue to stay beside Li Yue. Can you help me? Can you help me? You let me go to the Central Plains and live in the prince''s mansion! "


    Bingying nodded: "OK, OK, I promise you..."


    Let''s go.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    There was a moment of silence.


    It''s not too bad to see her face.


    Only then tentatively whispered, "why don''t you If you quarrel with Liyue, why don''t you First communicate well, then take a bath, calm down, now I''m afraid that the misunderstanding between you and Li Yue will be bigger and bigger! "


    Bingying is still there and says to herself: "I can see that you all care about each other. During your coma, Liyue is meticulous and scared!"


    Jingjing''s cry suddenly stopped: "elder martial sister, who said I quarreled with Liyue?"


    "Eh? Isn''t it a fight? "


    Bingying is also blinded by what Jingjing says: "it''s not a fight. What is it? What''s going on? Tell me, let me analyze it for you


    Jingjing hesitated for a while.


    Facing Bingying, she hooked her finger: "elder martial sister, let me tell you!"


    Bingying hurriedly gathered in the past.


    Jingjing''s mouth came to her.


    The voice is low.


    Let''s start talking


    "What, what?"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing with an incredible face.


    Jingjing nodded quietly: "elder martial sister, it''s like this, it''s like this, I That''s all


    Bingying suddenly let go of Jingjing.


    He stood up in the room.


    After a few laps back and forth.


    Sigh and shake your head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    "So Is it true? There is no room to turn back! "


    She said it.


    I''m not willing to look at Jingjing again.


    Jingjing nodded hastily.


    "XingKong, that old bald donkey told you that himself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "


    " this, this Is that impossible? How is that possible? How could that be? Ah, this, this is really... "


    Bing Ying sighed heavily: "I''m afraid of You and Liyue, I''m afraid there''s no room to look back in the future. You, you really have to think about it! "


    Jingjing''s eyes were red: "elder martial sister, as long as you are willing to take me in, I''ll give up. I have to do the same. Maybe there will be a way out in the future..."


    Bing Ying sighed heavily.


    Patted the thigh: "in that case, then We''ll set out in a few days when you recover a little bit! "


    She took a look outside: "tomorrow morning, I will go to find XiuXiu, ready to go back to the Central Plains, take you with me!"


    Jingjing nods.


    The tears in my eyes.


    A long sigh.


    Looked at the gray color outside: "I hope there is no accident, I hope..."


    "Well, you can talk to Li Yue later! Let''s see what will make him feel better! "


    Jingjing nods.


    There were tears in my eyes again.


    Bing Ying quickly embraces her shoulder: "silly girl I am the one who has done you harm! "


    Jingjing just shakes her head.


    Tears choked to see ice Ying one eye.


    Silent said: "elder martial sister, this is none of your business, nothing to do with you..."


    She heaved a heavy sigh: "I blame myself for my poor life!"


    Bingying also sighed: "you girl, how can you believe in superstition?"


    Jingjing just blinks.


    Then he heard a knock on the door: "nine princesses, nine princesses sent slaves and maidservants to ask you, but they can put food in?"


    "Put it in!"


    Jingjing hesitated a little.


    Nodded.


    The door was pushed open.


    Green tea and jasmine said with a smile: "the ninth Lord made the meal himself Let''s put it in here! "


    Jingjing nods.


    Green tea is careless.


    I didn''t notice.


    Molly just saw Jingjing crying.


    Red eyes.


    But just a strange look flashed in my eyes.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    I left the room with green tea.


    "You clean up, don''t let Li Yue see it, after dinner!"


    Bingying twisted a wet towel and handed it to Jingjing.


    He said earnestly.


    Jingjing nods.


    I took the towel and cleaned my face.


    After a moment of waiting.


    Green tea, jasmine and Liyue.


    They all came in with meals.


    "You can use it. I''ll just go out and use it. I won''t disturb you!"


    Bing Ying deeply looked at Jing Jing and Li Yue.


    So he backed out.


    I think I have to get up early tomorrow to find Nangong Xiucai.


    Jasmine and green tea set things up.


    It''s also back out.


    Li Yue holds Jing Jing up.


    Put a table up to her window.


    He handed her a clean set of bowls and chopsticks: "eat it. It''s light, soft and rotten food. Use more!"


    Jingjing took a look.


    The rice becomes a thick "porridge".


    Most of the dishes are vegetables, which are soft and crisp.


    At a glance, it''s appetizing.


    Jingjing sniffs like she''s frozen.


    Smile at to leave Yue.


    Just a school of Innocence: "which dish do you cook?"


    Li Yue pointed to two of them, which looked crisp and white.


    "I made these two," he said with a smile


    His smile was a little unnatural: "it took me four times to succeed. Thanks to green tea''s guidance, that girl had a chance to be my master!"


    Jingjing listened to his cheers and even brought some flattering words.


    I know he woke up because of himself.


    So I want to be happy.


    My eyes are sore.


    Tears are coming down.


    Jingjing doesn''t open her eyes.


    Let the tears in my eyes cover the past.


    Pretend to bow your head to pick up the dishes.


    From Yue but first a chopsticks clip a piece of green vegetable heart to Jingjing in front of: "cooked very soft, you try!"Jingjing nods.


    Look at the star sized garlic floating on it.


    It''s very fragrant.


    She took a slow bite.


    It''s too salty, um Actually put sugar, like garlic or raw!


    She frowned.


    It is a bit slowly small to swallow that thing to bite down.


    It chews very slowly.


    Because you just wake up and you can''t gobble it up.


    Because I don''t have the strength now.


    More because Her heart.


    There is no spare time to do other things.


    She wants to feel the sweetness thoroughly.


    This is a terrible dish.


    But it''s so sweet.


    It''s been poured with honey.


    And make people comfortable!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Li Yue saw that she just kept biting the vegetable slowly.


    Can''t help asking.


    Jingjing''s face was busy with a smile.


    He swallowed the green vegetables in his mouth.


    Looking at Li Yue with a smile.


    He said in a low voice, "it''s delicious. I don''t know if it''s because I woke up. This dish is good for me!"


    Li Yue asked: "really?"


    Jingjing nodded seriously: "really!"


    From Yue clip a tooth white to her: "try this again!"


    Jingjing took it and bit it.


    Well


    It was crisp and tender.


    Take a soft bite.


    It''s like a punch on soft cotton!


    This feeling That''s not good!


    As soon as I eat it, I know that the heat is not enough.


    However.


    She took this as a marshmallow!


    She looked at Li Yue with a smile: "for the first time, you are already very powerful!"


    Li Yue is happy on his face.


    I also have a piece of vegetable heart.


    A twist of the brow.


    Swallow it.


    Another white tooth.


    "You I''ve been sleeping too long, and I don''t have the sense of taste? "


    Li Yue looks at Jing Jing.


    A chopstick knocks off the Jingjing, stretches over to want to clip the tooth white sheath, glares to say.


    "It''s better to eat something else. Those two girls are very good at craftsmanship!"


    Jingjing is smiling and clapping away from Yue''s hand.


    He said with a smile: "what I eat is my heart, not to mention There are those two servant girls to guide me, but I don''t have enough skills, and I can''t eat. I want to eat, so that I won''t have a chance to eat in the future! "


    "No chance?"


    Li Yue smiles.


    In the blue pupil.


    It''s like the blue waves in the lake.


    Gentle without a ripple.


    He patted Jingjing''s forehead with a smile.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you at any time," he said with a smile


    He put down the tooth sheath in his hand.


    Sighed and said: "before I did not know how to cherish, now I want to understand!"


    Jingjing was stunned.


    The nose suddenly became sour again.


    The eyes are infected.


    Immediately it became red.


    Tears rolled down.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leave Yue to hasten to plate over the face of Jing Jing.


    A face does not understand of ask her.


    Jingjing just shakes her head.


    Li Yue''s pupil sank: "I always think you have something to do. Now I''m more sure. You''d better tell me quickly, I know There must be some secret between you and the woman Beitang Bingying! You and I are husband and wife, and have experienced so much. Why don''t you tell me, but tell an outsider? "


    Jingjing was stunned by what he said.


    Li Yue, Li Yue.


    Jingjing is not unwilling.


    It''s just that.


    She can''t say.


    You can say it to anyone.


    Only you can''t say it.


    Li Yue looked carefully from this direction.


    On Jingjing''s face.


    But already full of tears.


    A tear.


    Drop to the white "porridge".


    Like this.


    It''s like it''s on ice and snow.


    It''s dripping like rain.


    Let everything appear so cold and piercing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leave Yue in the heart although is so unbearable.


    However, he can''t comfort Jingjing at the moment.


    He can only know quickly.


    What''s going on.


    What''s wrong.Jingjing, look at him like that.


    He was stunned at first.


    Then he looked at him.


    But the tears gradually stopped.


    Li Yue is looking at her seriously.


    It''s a discovery.


    Her tears.


    It seems to be freezing little by little.


    Her face.


    It''s freezing.


    The sadness in her eyes is even smiling or reluctant.


    It''s all a little bit cold.


    It''s like being frozen by something cold.


    "I want to go to the Central Plains. In the future, I want to live in the prince''s residence. I want to live with my elder martial sister. I don''t want to live in the western regions!"


    Jingjing looks at Liyue.


    Every word is so clear.


    The sound sounds good.


    It seems that there is no emotion.


    But.


    She did it with great effort.


    To finish such a sentence completely.


    From Yue is a deep Zheng.


    Look at Jingjing.


    I don''t seem to understand.


    Why is she so cruel.


    Her face turned cold.


    Even the tone.


    Also so cold indifference.


    It doesn''t seem to matter.


    As if I didn''t care.


    No, it should be said.


    She seemed to have made up her mind.


    That means obviously.


    She has made up her mind.


    Now it''s just a notice to Liyue.


    Not with him.


    When I think about it.


    Leave Yue then feel in the heart Yu knot of sufferings.


    For a long time.


    After all, I didn''t let the anger come out on the spot.


    Just put up with it.


    I think of her coma in the past three months and all kinds of suffering.


    I think she must be suffering for a reason.


    It''s impossible to leave your home for no reason.


    When I think about it.


    It is more positive.


    After a long hesitation.


    Just looking at Jingjing.


    Light said: "are you What''s the trouble? Why do you want to move to the Central Plains and live in the prince''s residence? "


    He sighed a long sigh: "I know you are a man. If you have any difficulties and pains, just tell me that you and I are husband and wife. If I can help you and discuss with you, how about solving them together?"


    Jingjing looks at him with a serious expression.


    For a moment.


    I almost believed him.


    I really told you the truth.


    But I think of what master XingKong said in the afternoon.


    It''s a deep forbearance.


    She didn''t dare to see Li Yue again.


    Just don''t turn your head.


    The look on his face.


    Clearly with a trace of intolerance and sadness.


    What you say.


    But it''s so cold and heartless.


    "There''s no other reason, no other trouble!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Once the heart of a cruel decision.


    It''s like even the look.


    Are so indifferent.


    Only listen to her coldly said: "if there is really any reason and hardship, then there is only one reason - good shade behind the tree! I want to rely more on my elder martial sister! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    "What?"


    Li Yue listens to Jing Jing finish.


    Looking at her with an incredible face.


    After a long time.


    Seems to find their own voice: "tree behind a good cool?"


    Jingjing nods.


    I can''t bear to see the sad color in his eyes.


    Just a long sigh.


    He said, "you should know where I came from. I I''m just a gangster you found in a broken temple. What I want is glory and wealth. Now Now I''ve been with you and suffered so much. Sooner or later, my identity will be discovered. At that time, I will be the enemy of general Xiahou. I''d better leave early! "


    She took a dry swallow.


    Under the terrible eyes of Li Yue.


    The saliva was dry again: "I I also have my own difficulties. I hope you don''t hinder me, don''t let me live in such suffering, I''m not happy, I don''t like it, I''m very painful... "


    After a series of accusations.


    Jingjing is even more miserable.


    From Yue look indifferent, can''t believe looking at Jingjing.


    After a long time.


    Just can''t help but confirm again: "are you sure Do you think it''s true? "


    Jingjing nodded: "nature is real!"


    From Yue is a sneer: "you think, I will believe it?"


    Jingjing supports and clenches her lips to keep her voice from crying.


    Li Yue coldly said: "you can be a vain woman, you can also be a ruthless woman, you can be a cowardly woman!"


    He breathed in a cold breath: "I can be the one you block for them, because of a whim! I can be you break through the acupoints, just for your elder martial sister, however I really can''t believe your love for me is fake


    Word by word.


    It''s like questioning.


    Just looking at Jingjing with indifference.


    That expression is clear, that is to say, he leaves Yue not to believe!


    Jingjing took a deep breath of the cold air.


    After a long time is to see from Yue.


    A sigh: "maybe it was true before, maybe I have moved my heart, I have! "


    She took a deep breath: "but after so many things, I don''t believe in such feelings anymore. I''m afraid. I cherish my life more!"


    She looked at Liyue seriously and indifferently: "you can treat me as vanity, you can treat me as deceiving you, but You know, I''m not a real lady, I''m just a common person! "


    She suddenly grasped Li Yue''s hand tightly: "Li Yue, I beg you, let me go, let me go, let me go, let me go There are some normal lives


    She burst into tears.


    "You know the strength of my elder martial sister and nangongxiu. As long as they protect me, I believe that I will live well, I will live happily, and I will be old safely!"


    Li Yue looks at Jing Jing.


    It''s just the pain.


    Just speechless.


    Jingjing takes a deep breath of cold air.


    Then he said, "I just died once. I just survived. I I want to live, please, let me go


    These cold words.


    It''s like a little sword.


    A sword a sword, stabbed into leave Yue''s heart inside.


    His heart.


    It also shrinks for it.


    It hurts so much.


    The pain almost numbed him.


    But what can he do?


    "You Are you serious? I, I don''t believe it, I can''t believe it, I can''t believe the person I like, will be such a person! "


    Jingjing''s tears came down: "the reason why I huff and puff is that we have feelings. That''s why I have feelings with you..."


    Jingjing wants to be tired: "but these feelings are so insignificant in the face of life and interests. You once cheated me, and I don''t want to be the enemy of general Xiahou, and I don''t want to be confused every day, because You want to fight for the throne. If I''m with you, I''ll be scared. I I don''t want to I don''t want to I''m going, I''m going, please, let me go, please


    Li Yue''s look.


    A little bit of indifference.


    He has blue pupils.


    It''s dark green like never before.


    Jingjing knows.


    He was so sad.


    It''s so sad.


    So That''s what it is!


    The look in the beautiful blue pupil.


    I can''t help but let her heart.


    They all trembled for it.


    "What if, I say, I am willing to give up, to give up the pursuit of the throne? You Will you stay, will you? "If you leave Yue.


    Word by word.


    It''s so clear.


    Every word.


    How much effort did it take to speak out?


    Jingjing''s heart was deeply shocked.


    He was shaking.


    Li Yue.


    Why do you always have to make up your mind when Jingjing is making up her mind.


    What about such sentimental words?


    You know that.


    Jingjing''s next decision.


    How hard it is.


    But why do you want to shake him?


    That moment.


    Jingjing thinks nothing.


    Say everything.


    What master XingKong said to her.


    Say it word for word.


    But she can''t say.


    Because I said it.


    There is no chance to look back.


    Because I said it.


    Li Yue may no longer pursue the throne.


    But.


    It was a dream that he had worked hard for so many years.


    That''s her life support!


    Therefore, she can''t destroy the dream of the person she loves most and the goal of his life.


    Some people, they live.


    Because there''s a reason.


    There''s a goal.


    When that goal is lost.


    He''s living.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    So Jingjing can''t be so selfish.


    "I''m not rare!"


    Jingjing looks at Liyue firmly.


    All of a sudden, it was cold.


    Firmly said this sentence.


    "Not rare?" Leave Yue one Zheng.


    Can''t believe to see to Jing Jing: "you say, you are not rare? Is that so? "


    Jingjing nodded seriously: "yes, I''m not rare, I''m not rare such love, I''m not rare a man who can''t achieve anything, have no ambition and achievement, and can''t protect me!"


    Jingjing admits.


    There is something about that.


    After listening to Liyue.


    But a face of indifference to see to Jing Jing: "really so?"


    Jingjing''s heart is horizontal.


    A face serious nod: "really so!"


    The heart that leaves Yue draws.


    The blue pupil became calm.


    Jingjing can''t bear to look like that.


    I''m afraid I just need to take a look.


    You can''t help being soft hearted.


    I can''t help but go back.


    After a long time.


    Jingjing just looks at Liyue.


    A face of indifference said: "so, please, let me go!"


    "Well, I''ll let you go!"


    I thought it would take a lot of talking.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Li Yue after Jing Jing said.


    He agreed immediately.


    The look on his face was cold.


    Without the slightest pity and sympathy and intolerance.


    That moment.


    He made a big decision in his mind.


    Jingjing looks at him like this.


    I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sad.


    After seeing Li Yue for a long time.


    Just listen to from Yue say: "since so, so, you leave, you go to Central Plains!"


    From Yue''s Xinchang figure stood up.


    Look at the flickering candle.


    The sound sounds good.


    As if some unreal: "you remember, one day, I will be strong enough that you want to come back, at that time I will let you come back willingly. I will be so strong that everyone will be afraid! "


    Jingjing was shocked.


    Looking at his far away back.


    Can''t help but ask: "you Don''t you blame me? "


    Li Yue sneered: "blame you?"


    Jingjing nods.


    He said calmly: "I don''t blame you. Why should I blame you? You are right. Remember, one day, I will let you come back willingly! "


    He said it.


    Is not nostalgic turn and go.


    Jingjing watched him open the door without hesitation.


    Turn around and go.


    Tears are like breaking a dike.


    It just kept flowing down.


    Jingjing couldn''t bear to see it.


    I just wanted to keep him.


    When he closed the door.


    Turn around again.Jingjing is busy with her emotions.


    Just listen to Li Yue looking at her.


    Indifference, a word said: "but you remember, at that time You''ll lose something! "


    He pointed his index finger back.


    Point to your heart: "you will lose this, and you will lose my This life only you one person''s promise


    Jingjing''s body seemed to be hit hard by something.


    She was in pain.


    The door was shut with a bang.


    Jingjing was shocked.


    She knows.


    Li Yue really won''t forgive her this time.


    Li Yue is really heartbroken this time.


    He is so trustworthy, especially a man who keeps his word to himself.


    Now it''s going to ruin that promise.


    How can his heart be full of holes?


    Jingjing watched the door closed so tightly.


    Just like Li Yue''s heart.


    But her heart.


    Why is it not a thousand holes and sores?


    How she wants to rush out now.


    But I can''t.


    No.


    She just kept telling herself in her heart.


    Calm down, too.


    Be calm.


    Don''t be impulsive.


    I can''t get excited.


    As long as it''s settled.


    Make it clear to Liyue.


    You have a chance to make up with him.


    Don''t worry.


    Yes, don''t worry.


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Slowly up.


    At a very slow, very slow speed.


    Open the window.


    Then.


    Push the window open slowly.


    Back at the table.


    Go back to your previous seat.


    Side tears side will leave Yue fried the two dishes of failure.


    I ate it slowly.


    There''s nothing left. There''s none left.


    As if it was a delicacy in the world.


    So sour, but so sweet


    After eating.


    On Jingjing.


    Seems to be gradually restored a lot of strength.


    She took a cup of tea.


    A man sat by the window.


    Let the cold wind blow straight at you.


    I''m not afraid of the cold.


    It''s just the freezing wind.


    Can let her heart, not so painful.


    It''s just the cold wind.


    To make her more rational.


    Jingjing took a deep breath.


    Suddenly see the sky, slowly floating down the goose feather size snowflakes.


    I can''t help but feel happy and worried.


    Fortunately, I can finally see the snowflake.


    What worries me is Is God crying for himself?


    The snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger.


    The star from the beginning.


    It''s snowing like goose feather.


    As soon as the wind blows.


    But it didn''t seem as cold as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Jingjing reaches for a snowflake.


    The snow stopped on her hand.


    Gradually melting


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    Jingjing suddenly feels warm.


    A cape fell over him.


    Jingjing looks back slightly.


    Is on a pair of worried peach blossom eyes.


    After three months.


    This pair of peach blossom eyes is always tied to their own.


    It seems to have matured a lot.


    When it''s facing Jingjing.


    Always with a smile.


    But it seems to become deep.


    Jingjing reluctantly smiles: "Why are you here?"


    Li Yu sits down beside Jing Jing.


    I took a look at Jingjing.


    A long sigh: "I come to see you, to see what you two tortured each other have to say!"


    Jingjing was stunned at first.


    Immediately reaction came over: "you know?"


    Li Yu sighed.


    Is nodded: "clearly love each other, why do you want to torture each other?"? What''s the matter? I want you to leave him and go to the Central Plains! "


    Jingjing didn''t speak.


    I can only hear the rustle of snow outside.


    After a long silence.


    Jingjing just looks at Li Yu.


    A heavy sigh.


    Just slowly said: "I think Now that you know it, you should know it all. That''s it. I''m afraid of death! "


    But Li Yu suddenly laughed.


    The smile sounds ironic: "do you think anyone will believe it?"


    Jingjing looks back.


    I saw Li Yu''s serious face: "although I don''t know why, but I''m sure you must have trouble!"


    His charming peach blossoms.


    It''s candlelight.


    Occasionally the light jumps.


    The snowflakes outside fell in his eyes.


    It''s like countless lights and shadows are passing by over and over again.


    Jingjing is completely stunned.


    Even Li Yue is not so sure.


    So believe in yourself.


    Why is he so sure?


    He seemed to see Jingjing''s mind.


    With a low smile: "Liyue is a man and an authority. If you say that, he will inevitably get angry. No matter what your reason is, you shouldn''t hurt him like that!"


    A lump in Jingjing''s heart.


    For a moment, I couldn''t say a word.


    I didn''t expect that.


    The people who know her and Liyue best.


    It''s the disgusting one.


    She was in a coma for three months.


    The evil man who directly led to this.


    "Things Is there no room for turning around? "


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing.


    In the eye is thick does not give up.


    Jingjing gave a long sigh.


    Look at him.


    One face said seriously: "there is really no room to turn around. If there is I won''t go either


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing.


    A long sigh: "I will miss you!"


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Then he said with a smile: "I hope you and Miss Xia hou can get together as soon as possible, which makes me feel less guilty!"


    Li Yu smiles.


    But he didn''t say much.


    They just turned their heads at the same time.


    Looking at the snowflakes outside.


    Two people''s hearts.


    It seems to be like snowflakes on the earth.


    It''s filling up a little bit.


    It swells and thickens.


    "Jingjing, get up, get up..."


    The knock at the door rang quickly.


    "Well..."


    Jingjing had insomnia last night.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Just went to bed.


    "Jingjing, get up quickly. Li Yue is gone. Get up quickly..."


    In the familiar voice.


    Spit out a familiar name.


    Jingjing was stunned at first.


    I''m so confused in the morning.


    It seems to disappear.


    The fierce instinct bounced.


    No Cape.


    I just jumped up in a white tunic.


    Open the door.


    Ask the person at the door: "elder martial sister, what is Li Yue missing? What does that mean? "


    Bingying sighed fiercely.


    "As soon as I got up early today, I didn''t see Li Yue. I thought he was sad and didn''t get up, or he went to other places. As a result, Li Yu went to find him, but I couldn''t find him in the mountains, and I didn''t find his steps in the snow. I just saw a letter!"He said.


    He handed a yellow envelope to Jingjing: "look, the signature is for you!"


    Jingjing looks at the familiar font.


    Take it apart and have a look.


    "Did you look around?" he asked? No one


    Bingying nodded with affirmation: "yes, I don''t want to be found out. When I left, I used the best lightness skill. I didn''t leave any impression..."


    Bingying''s face changed: "or, he left last night. This morning, the snow covered his footprints!"


    After listening to Jingjing.


    The heart is a cold.


    Li Yue Has he left in anger?


    "Let''s see what''s in the letter first!"


    Bing Ying looks at Jing Jing in a daze.


    Hastily.


    Jingjing just reacted.


    Quickly unfold the letter.


    I saw a few lines of words written above: "leave late at night, be sure to look for, down the mountain to find a way out, I wish you a pleasant journey, later predestined good-bye!"


    Just a few words.


    But it tells his mind and whereabouts.


    Jingjing suddenly and gradually calmed down.


    Look at Bingying.


    Said: "elder martial sister, don''t look for it, he will be OK!"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing uncertainly: "are you sure? How do you know? "


    Jingjing sighed deeply: "I''m afraid this time, he suffered a great blow."


    She sighed: "but No matter for him or for me, it''s a good thing. There''s no need to look for it. I''m sure he''ll be OK and he won''t do "stupid things."


    After listening to Bingying.


    It''s a little relief.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "since you say that, I''m relieved."


    She took a look out.


    He said: "I told XiuXiu that we will leave in seven days. You can have a rest for a few days. Don''t be sad. The capital is very prosperous and more fun than the western regions. Then I''ll introduce you to some handsome guys! "


    "Well, I know you''re not in the mood now!"


    Bing Ying smiles.


    Beichi Saibai Xue: "it''s snowing all over the world outside. It''s beautiful. No one has passed everywhere. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Turn around and wash.


    He was pulled out by Bingying.


    It''s cold outside. It''s bright everywhere.


    It was covered with snow.


    Jingjing, who hasn''t seen light for three months, is a bit dazzled.


    And so on adapted to the light.


    I just opened my eyes.


    It was really wrapped in silver.


    It''s not like the snow of the 21st century.


    People have stepped on it everywhere.


    This is a big mountain.


    In addition to a jump path in the yard was swept away by the snow.


    There was snow everywhere.


    Not a single step.


    Especially the grape trellis.


    It''s all covered up.


    It''s like a bunch of soft white clouds sleeping on it.


    The top of the hill over there.


    It is falling into a white world.


    Except for the snow.


    There seems to be nothing left.


    Jingjing sighed.


    Bingying said with a smile: "two girls cooked tea under the grape trellis. Let''s go and sit down!"


    Jingjing nods.


    Bingying pulled her thick cloak.


    They got under the grape trellis together.


    There was a conversation without a word.


    After a while.


    It began to snow again.


    In these three days.


    Snowflakes stop and fall.


    Jingjing''s strength has been completely restored.


    His face became normal.


    But the snow didn''t stop.


    Even if it''s a pause.


    It won''t be long before it goes on again.


    These days.


    Master XingKong has become a frequent visitor here.


    You can always see his shadow.


    What do you want to ask?


    Naturally, I play Gobang with Jingjing and Bingying.


    Bing Ying is not very interested in this kind of activity that can''t move her body but use her brain.


    It''s mostly that she competes with Li Yu.


    XingKong master scratched his head and scratched his cheek to play Gobang with Jingjing.


    It''s a long day.


    Forget the time.


    It''s the fourth day.


    In the morning, it was still in the courtyard with snow.Welcome an anxious guest - Nangong show!


    Bing Ying quickly dressed.


    I saw two people standing in the yard.


    Looking at Li Yu.


    Bingying goes forward in a hurry.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, Li Yu, you go back first, it''s OK!" he said with a smile


    Li Yu just stares at Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu is wearing a white fur today.


    Handsome and evil face.


    It seems to be integrated with Bai Xuerong.


    Look at this.


    It''s really cool.


    You can''t move your eyes.


    Bingying reached out and stroked the snow off his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked with a smile? Don''t you have three days to go? Why are you here today? "


    Li Yu retreats to the back in silence.


    The sharp peach blossom eyes and Nangong Xiu''s cold eyes are looking at each other.


    Nangong Xiu withdrew her eyes.


    Some dodged and looked at Bingying: "that Things have changed. There''s news from Jingli. We need to go back early. Start today


    "Today?"


    Bingying looked at Jingjing''s room: "why is it so urgent all of a sudden? We haven''t packed our things yet. This What can I do? If you don''t want to stay for another day, go tomorrow morning! "


    Nangong Xiu''s dark brow frowned.


    Looking at Bingying: "no, we have to go back quickly. There is a master in Beijing. My father sent us a letter and asked us to go back quickly!"


    Bingying looks suspiciously at Nangong show.


    I just felt that he was dodging.


    "XiuXiu, what is it?"


    Bing Ying claps Nangong Xiu on the shoulder.


    A few hard shots.


    Squeeze a few words out of your teeth: "if you don''t say I will be very angry, the consequences will be very serious


    Nangong xiujunyi''s face twitched: "that I said, you will be more angry, so it''s better not to know! "


    Bingying pulled down with a heavy face: "nangongxiu - speak quickly -"


    Li Yu, who is listening to them in the back.


    There was a sneer.


    Two knife scraping eyes.


    He stopped talking at once.


    Bingying looked at nangongxiu with a fake smile: "XiuXiu, you should say it quickly. It''s a prize! If you don''t say it, hum... "


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying''s expression.


    And the pace she took.


    He took a step back quietly: "that Woman, it''s in other people''s territory. Don''t be impulsive. Anyway, you will know when it''s around. Why don''t you Why don''t we talk about it then, or when we''re on our way, I''ll tell you tomorrow. It''s the same, OK? "


    Nangong Xiu''s cold face.


    There was an almost flattering smile.


    Ice Ying in the heart secret way is not good.


    Nangong Xiu has always regarded herself as noble.


    Never look at yourself like this.


    What''s going on today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    What''s the big deal.


    It''s so serious.


    Ice Ying convergence in the eyes that deliberately brewing up the threat of meaning.


    Hold Nangong Xiu''s hand: "XiuXiu, what''s the matter? Why are you so nervous? Is it What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, isn''t it Is something wrong with Xiuer? "


    Only Xiuer had an accident.


    For Bing Ying.


    That''s the big thing in Beijing.


    So.


    Bingying is naturally thinking like this.


    Nangong Xiu shook his head: "no, no Xiuer is very good. She can eat and sleep. "


    Ice Ying Eye Bead son a turn: "that is what matter?"? XiuXiu, speak quickly, speak quickly... "


    Bingying starts to worry again.


    The grim color of the threat was brewing again in his eyes.


    Nangong Xiu can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Take a look at Bingying.


    He sighed in a low voice and said, "that That... "


    "Come and see, there''s a lot of excitement!"


    From behind came the voice that Li Yu was not afraid of death.


    Nangong Xiu and Bingying look around.


    Jingjing is standing on the second floor, looking at nangongxiu who is visiting suddenly.


    I couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Come down quickly!"


    Li Yu waved to Bing Ying who was still in a daze there.


    The smile of the eyes.


    How to look, how to hate.


    How to look, how to gloat.


    Jingjing also suppressed her doubts.


    Came down from the second floor.


    I took a look at Bingying and nangongxiu.


    Stand beside Li Yu in silence.


    Bingying sees Jingjing coming down.


    It''s just sulking in my heart.


    He said, "is it inconvenient to talk here? Go to my room and say it. "


    Nangong Xiu looks at a worry behind her and looks at herself.


    A man and a woman watching a good play.


    After hesitating for a moment: "can''t we talk about it tomorrow or then? Do you have to say it now? "


    Bingying''s face sank: "what do you say?"


    After all that she''s been through with nangongxiu.


    There is nothing to hide between them.


    So Nangong Xiu''s hesitation and concealment.


    Instead, let Bingying doubt.


    She thought it was.


    Nangong Xiu must have something important to hide.


    Otherwise, I would never be so hesitant.


    Anyway.


    He will tell himself in time.


    So now He must have met with something difficult and miserable.


    Bingying wants to know.


    More just worry.


    It''s just her character.


    I will never tell Nangong Xiu what he really thinks.


    After nangongxiu had a look around.


    Looking at Bingying, she said, "let''s go!"


    They turned and entered the room.


    Li Yu in the back of the "cut" A: "thought there was a lively look, actually hide!"


    Jingjing glared at him: "shut your mouth!"


    Li Yu laughed twice: "come on, I just don''t want you to go so fast. I still have a lot to say to you!"


    Jingjing can see it.


    What he looks like.


    It''s not like you''re joking.


    Although the face is a playful expression.


    But in the eye thick does not give up.


    Let her have a new understanding.


    Li Yu is a man.


    In fact, for feelings.


    Heavier than anyone else.


    Jingjing takes a look at Liyue.


    He said in a low voice, "let''s wait and see if there''s anything wrong."


    After that, they were waiting there together.


    Sitting on the grape shelf.


    Watching snowflakes fill the ground little by little.


    Just like those empty hearts.


    It''s also filled with general


    "Bang -"


    the door was tightly buttoned by Bingying.


    She took a look at Nangong show.


    "XiuXiu, tell me, what''s the matter?" he said in a low voice


    Looking at the worried color on Bing Ying''s face.


    Nangong Xiu''s heart.


    More guilty.


    He gave a long sigh.


    Said: "if I told you, you must not be excited, must be calm, must be very calm!"Jingjing looks at him.


    I think something''s wrong.


    There was a slight frown.


    He said in a low voice, "just tell me what''s going on. Don''t be so mysterious. I promise I''ll be calm!"


    Nangong Xiu''s face crossed: "I''m afraid you can''t guarantee it!"


    Bing Ying''s character.


    If you hear something like this.


    I promise I''ll be furious!


    Nangong Xiu really knows her too well.


    But look at her face.


    Think of her so dedicated to help their own completion of the dream of the imperial industry.


    In my heart is guilt.


    He took a deep breath.


    It''s like a big decision.


    Look at Bingying.


    He said: "I''ll tell you now, you should listen carefully, after listening Make sure you don''t get excited and listen to me calmly and calmly! "


    Bingying hesitated for a moment.


    Said: "well, XiuXiu, you say it, I promise, no matter what you say, I will be very calm!"


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying with a serious face.


    It doesn''t look like a joke or a cheat.


    A long sigh.


    With his eyes closed, he said with a face of death: "the king of Mongolia has brought his daughter. He wants to make peace with us in the Central Plains. For the sake of peace, the father of the king has chosen me, the most important prince among the princes, nangongxiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean, there''s a princess coming to make peace with you? "


    After the eerie peace.


    Nangong Xiu heard Bingying''s voice.


    The faint sound.


    Nangong Xiu shrunk a little.


    I took a look at Bingying.


    "Probably," he said with a strong smile


    "For you?"


    Bingying''s look and tone are surprisingly calm.


    Nangongxiu at the moment, but began to regret.


    He shouldn''t have said it. He shouldn''t have risked it.


    He knew that Bing Ying would never calm down.


    "The princess of peace That''s what my father said! " Nangong Xiu said in a low voice.


    Bingying''s delicate face suddenly unfolded a flowery dimple.


    The smile seemed to bewitch people.


    Nangong Xiu was even more afraid: "the letter has already been sent. The king and Princess of the western regions have already arrived, but The heavy snow hindered the delivery of the envelope, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll arrive earlier! "


    Bingying is still surprisingly calm.


    Calm. It''s a little scary.


    "So XiuXiu, tell me honestly, do you want to marry a Mongolian princess? " Bingying a face serious look to Nangong show, serious asked.


    Nangong Xiu shrunk: "no, I don''t want it. I swear to God!"


    Bingying sat down.


    Looking at nangongxiu with a puzzled face: "you men all want three wives and four concubines, but you only have me. If you tell the truth, do you want so little by little in your heart?"


    Nangong Xiu looked at her.


    I know she''s inducing herself.


    After a while of shrinking, looking at Bingying: "I said, don''t want to!"


    "XiuXiu, to tell you the truth, is it because of me So you don''t dare to think, because you don''t want to lose me because you have a concubine If I allow you to have three wives and four concubines, just like women in this era, you will think about it, right? "


    Looking at ice Ying that docile expression.


    Nangong Xiu can''t help shaking her head and sighing. In her eyes, she is obviously worried and sad.


    It''s clearly hurt.


    It''s like some resentment towards this era.


    But why did she ask herself that? Look at her look, it''s not like she''s cheating herself to jump into a trap!


    Nangong Xiu gave a long sigh.


    He knew the woman who never liked to think.


    I''m afraid it''s because of too much contact with her sensitive younger martial sister, she also becomes sensitive.


    He took Bingying''s hand and found a place to sit down. Looking at Bingying, he looked very serious and sincere.


    "Women, nangongxiu is different from other men. In my opinion, a man''s life only needs a woman who really loves him. There are more women Maybe it''s because they haven''t met the person they really love, or the woman who can make them one person in their whole life. That''s because those women I''m not as charming as you


    Bing Ying was stunned.


    She never knew that Nangong Xiu was such a sweet talker.


    This is about the longest promise Nangong Xiu has ever made to her.


    Nangong Xiu continued: "you are so special, you are so lovely, you are different from all the women in the world. I do know that if I have another woman, I will lose you. I dare not think about it, but It''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing, because I care about you, I''m nervous about you, you deserve me to pay so much for you, I care about your thoughts, because you are the other half of me, it''s not a fetter, it''s my "willing" ahNangong Xiu is another long speech.


    Don''t know why, ice Ying originally that rise of sad meaning, suddenly seem to get a great peace.


    The restless heart.


    It''s also a miracle to be appeased.


    Calm down.


    She knew that Nangong Xiu would never owe her, never feel sorry for her.


    "But XiuXiu So many princes, why does the father have to put that Mongolian princess into your hands? "


    Nangong Xiu was stunned when she heard Bingying''s words, and then analyzed: "although there are many grown-up princes, most of them don''t have enough identities. The eldest brother and the second brother are sent out again. Naturally, they can''t make up the number temporarily. The king of the western regions has a noble identity, and the woman he brings is also his favorite little daughter Naturally, we can''t neglect it. My father wants to make friends with Qin Jin forever, so... "


    "So I chose you as the unfortunate prince, right?" Bingying helplessly looks at Nangong Xiu and asks.


    Nangong Xiu shook his head helplessly: "Bingying, it''s not me, I will..."


    "I know You won''t marry her, but How can we refuse? " Bingying cut off Nangong Xiu''s words, a face affirmative said.


    Nangong Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly nodded: "yes, that''s it!"


    After a moment of silence.


    He continued: "I think my father He must not understand the feelings between us. He has so many concubines. He must feel normal, and The king of the western regions also hopes that his daughter will be honored in the future. "


    "What does it mean to hope for your daughter''s dignity?" After listening to Bingying, she was shocked: "does he really want to let his daughter surpass me and become the crown princess?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Nangong Xiu''s face remained unchanged: "are you kidding? How can that be possible?"


    "Then why did you choose you? Want to have a high status? " Bing Ying asked.


    Nangong Xiu said: "I will inherit the throne in the future, an emperor Besides the queen, there are many concubines, some of them If you are favored, you will be more glorious than the queen. He thinks that With the strength of Mongolia, his daughter is bound to be favored! "


    Bingying was stunned and almost fainted: "what kind of father is this? She is a perverse pet to her daughter. No matter how much she is favored, even if she is married and over my main room, she is still a concubine and a princess


    Nangong Xiu sighed helplessly: "I also don''t understand why she wants to do this, and my heart is very depressed. Alas However, in the royal family, even if it is a concubine, it is also a noble status, not to mention The war between Mongolia and the Central Plains, my father and the king of Mongolia have the intention to stop, now with such a good opportunity and opportunity, they Naturally, I will not give up easily. I will definitely make good use of this opportunity, so I''m afraid it''s my marriage this time... "


    "It''s hard to push it off, isn''t it? That''s why you don''t dare tell me, do you? " Bing Ying cleverly answers a word to ask a way.


    Nangong Xiu nodded silently.


    Bingying sighed heavily: "we can overcome the difficulties together and find a way!"


    Bingying grabs Nangong Xiu''s hand with emotion.


    Nangong Xiu quickly takes Bingying''s hand.


    In the eyes of evil spirit, there appeared warm tenderness: "as long as you don''t give up, as long as you don''t blame me, I will try to make that Mongolian Princess retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    "What do you say?" Ice Ying eyes a bright, can''t help but ask a way.


    Nangong Xiu gave a mysterious smile: "if it is the Mongolian princess who repents of marriage Can''t you blame me? "


    Bing Ying''s eyes brightened: "what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Xiu''s eyes flashed.


    Shaking his head, he said, "I haven''t thought of it yet, but There is still so long time, we can discuss it slowly on the way


    Bingying nodded seriously: "not to mention It''s almost new year''s day now


    Nangong Xiu looks bitter: "the king of the western regions plans to spend the new year in the Central Plains!"


    "Elder martial sister, why did you suddenly leave in such a hurry?"


    Jingjing is picking up the things from jiuwangfu the day before yesterday.


    He asked absently.


    If we leave in three days.


    That''s when Li Yue knew.


    Maybe we can say goodbye to him then.


    But If you go now.


    But he didn''t know.


    Maybe they will never meet again.


    So He is even more absent-minded.


    Outside the snow and untimely "rustle" up.


    Bing Ying looks at the snowflakes passing through the window.


    Is also absent-minded said: "Jingjing, I''m afraid I also met a small three!"


    "Little three?"


    Jingjing quickly put down the things in her hand, surprised to see Bingying.


    Bingying nodded seriously: "yes, there is a princess from Mongolia who wants to make peace with XiuXiu!"


    "With, with?" Jingjing hesitates.


    How come there''s nothing going well with her sisters?


    Bingying nodded seriously: "yes, that''s why we have to go back early. Everyone has already arrived in the capital, and we have chosen XiuXiu!"


    "No?" Jingjing was pale: "elder martial sister, what should I do then?"


    Jingjing knows that Bingying''s character is absolutely impossible for Nangong Xiu to enjoy "the happiness of the same people".


    Nangong Xiu respects the elder martial sister''s ideas and opinions, and probably won''t marry a princess. But that''s the emperor''s order. What should we do?


    Bingying shook her head in pain: "I don''t know what to do, alas In any case, when the time comes, let''s see what we can do! "


    Bingying will probably mean, to Jingjing said again.


    Jingjing nodded: "so I can only see one step and go one step! "


    "Then Let XiuXiu destroy her image and disgust the Mongolian princess Bingying said weakly.


    Jingjing asked: "how to destroy it?"


    As soon as Bingying''s eyes brightened, there seemed to be a trace of vitality in her gray eyes: "when the time comes You''ll know! "


    On the twelfth day of December.


    It''s been a huge team.


    From the western regions, back to the Central Plains.


    Jingjing, on the other hand, ended his journey to the western regions.


    With Bingying and nangongxiu back to the Central Plains.


    What will begin is a new life journey


    I don''t know what they will encounter and face next What is it.Jingjing before going back.


    Go to jiuwangfu to say goodbye to Liyue.


    Put away the missing page of the wordless book.


    I took them out.


    When she saw Li Yue, he just looked indifferent, just like saying goodbye to an ordinary friend.


    Jingjing heart sour, but also did not tell the truth from Yue.


    That morning, in the coming of another heavy snow.


    They left the western regions completely.


    Fifteen days later.


    Today is December 27.


    There are still three days left. It''s new year''s Eve.


    When it''s dark.


    Bingying, Nangong xiujingjing and others.


    Finally arrived in the capital.


    By that time, it was already late. Nangong Chen had received the notice long ago and sent someone to wait at the gate of the city.


    Let them go back to the prince''s residence and have a rest. The next morning, they enter the palace to meet the king and Princess of the western regions.


    On this day, several people have different ideas.


    Plus I''ve been on my way for another month.


    The weather is cold again, a few people are very tired, have a rest early.


    The next morning.


    Jingjing goes to bed with Bingying.


    "Jingjing, what should I do?" Bing Ying looks a little nervous.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do? What''s the matter? " Jingjing chooses jewelry and says.


    She is going to enter the palace with them today. As the ninth Princess of the western regions, nangongchen will not neglect her.


    Bing Ying sighed and said, "although I don''t care, actually If I really want to see the princess, I''ll be a little nervous! "


    Ask which woman to meet a person who wants to marry her husband, will be comfortable, will be comfortable, that will be strange!


    Jingjing smiles at Bingying.


    He said, "elder martial sister, do you just distrust your brother-in-law? As you have repeatedly promised, he will not be attracted to the Mongolian princess. Why are you so worried? "


    Bing Ying a long sigh, said: "if she looks very beautiful, very lovely, good character, and more gentle than me, whew is like, then how to do?"


    Jingjing sniffed: "elder martial sister, you care so much about your brother-in-law!"


    Ice Ying is a Leng that Jing Jing says, some shame annoys.


    Jingjing quickly said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. My brother-in-law doesn''t know if he will. He doesn''t dare."


    Bingying sighed: "Alas, I may think too much!"


    Jingjing turns around.


    She patted Bingying''s arm placidly: "elder martial sister, it''s inevitable for you to be nervous, but Don''t you have a plan in mind? What are you afraid of? Take your time. Anyway, it''s not a one-and-a-half meeting. Today is December 28, and there are two days to celebrate the Chinese New Year. You can''t celebrate the Chinese New Year. You have to get married with your parents. You have to worry about a contact period after these days It''s enough for us to destroy the image of our brother-in-law in the eyes of the Mongolian princess! "


    Bingying thinks that what Jingjing says is reasonable.


    He nodded: "yes, that''s it!"


    Jingjing said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. Don''t be so nervous. You should be magnanimous The three of us cooperate to make sure that it''s too late for the Mongolian princess to run! "


    Bingying nodded.


    Think of your perfect plan.


    He nodded: "you''re right, I''m too worried!"


    Jingjing nodded, turned around and said with a smile, "just be a generous woman. Don''t let others see the jokes of the Central Plains or the Beitang family


    Bing Ying nods and takes a back shot of Jing Jing: "that''s good. You''ve become smarter now. It''s probably that you''ve left Li Yue to clear your mind..."


    Bingying''s words suddenly stop, guilt to see to Jingjing, secretly blame their fastest impulse.


    Jingjing is not concerned about the smile: "elder martial sister, nothing, I don''t care!"


    Bing Ying looks through the bronze mirror and sees Jingjing''s smile as if she is reluctant: "although she can''t help thinking about it in the dead of night, I don''t know if it''s because she already knows that the truth has become a foregone conclusion and can''t change it, so On the contrary, it''s more stable. Besides, there''s nothing else. Maybe it will be better after a long time! "


    Bing Ying sighed: "hope to find a solution soon!"


    The man nodded.


    Looking at Bingying, she said: "elder martial sister, don''t let me affect our fun of dealing with Mongolian princess. I think the next days will be very interesting, so Don''t mention these sad things. We have to fight against the Mongolian princess. I don''t know What kind of person she would be


    Bingying also nodded, and the light in her eyes appeared a trace of cunning.


    "Let''s go. It must be in the palace I''ve been waiting for a long time. I can''t wait! "Jingjing puts Bingying''s Zhongyuan hair ornament into her last step.


    Looking at him in the mirror, he said with a smile, "let''s go, the next day It must be wonderful


    Hand in hand, the two sisters walked to the gate of the prince''s mansion


    Ghost slave follows Nangong Xiu and looks at the two young women in front.


    He pinched a sweat for Nangong Xiu: "master Is the Crown Princess Too much stimulation? "


    Nangong Xiu also couldn''t help shaking: "I think it''s probably true, isn''t it normal..."


    The ghost slave looked at the owner who hadn''t seen him for more than four months and sighed: "master, you should be careful."


    Nangong Xiu nodded.


    He can feel something wrong with Bingying more than anyone else. She She shouldn''t be like this.


    What''s wrong?


    Jingjing and Bingying hop on the carriage, and nangongxiu rides in front of them.


    Before the carriage drove, Bing Ying popped her head out of the window, looked at Nangong Xiu and said with a smile, "XiuXiu, remember what I said to you, you must play a good play!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Nangong Xiu had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I know!"


    Ice Ying this just rest assured put down the car chain curtain, the carriage began to drive slowly.


    Jingjing had been to the capital, but when she came, she was mixed up with Ye Jin as a "beggar" in the capital.


    Today, however, they have different identities, and their fears are also different.


    Enjoy the scenery in the capital.


    But I found that the capital was very prosperous indeed. Although it was such a winter, there was no snowflake on the road, and there were many flowers.


    Jingjing turned back from her seat in surprise, closed the curtain and said with a smile, "no wonder so many people want to be emperor. Who doesn''t want to own this prosperous world?"


    Bingying nodded: "yes, how many people have broken their heads for the throne Father and son turn against each other, and brothers become enemies! "


    It seems that there are some heavy topics.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying seriously and says, "world, you can''t complete him for Nangong Xiu''s great cause, you know? Don''t let him marry another woman


    Bing Ying nodded: "don''t worry. I''m not the ancient weak woman. If he dares to Hum, I will not castrate him


    "Here we are, Princess nine, please get out of the carriage!"


    While they were talking, the eunuch''s voice came respectfully from outside.


    Then the curtain of the door was opened by a servant girl.


    They got out of the carriage, and nanmiyagi went in front of them.


    The gate of the towering palace wall is full of powerful bodyguards.


    I just heard people say: "see your royal highness, see Princess, see nine princesses, the emperor and the king of Mongolia, as well as the princess of Mongolia, are waiting. Please follow the slaves to the side hall beside the Royal Garden, and prepare a rich palace banquet for the three of you!"


    The eunuch led the way.


    South congratulates a pair of cold and dignified appearance: "the day is not dark, how can there be a palace banquet?"


    The eunuch said, "it''s specially arranged. It''s the same during the day. It''s said that The princess of Mongolia has also prepared a program for her Royal Highness the prince to watch first


    The eunuch was flattering.


    But didn''t discover this words a come out, South Temple Xiu and ice Ying all changed facial expression.


    Bingying looks at Nangong Xiu. First, she hums coldly and stares fiercely.


    Then she thought of what Jingjing had said before going out, thinking that she must be generous and smile to defeat the Mongolian princess.


    Then he regained his looks.


    Looking at the eunuch, he said with a smile, "Oh? The Mongolian Princess really has a heart. I don''t know the Mongolian Princess What about? What''s on the show? "


    The eunuch grew up in the palace and naturally knew the meaning of Bingying''s words.


    Listen to Bingying asked, busy trot to Bingying step out side.


    While walking, she flattered and said: "that Mongolian princess, nothing else, is a lively and lovely one. She has lived in the palace for a long time and won people''s hearts. It''s said that Dancing and singing, that''s beautiful, no way! "


    He looked at Bing Ying''s face and said, "but Naturally, it''s not as beautiful as the crown princess. She doesn''t have the calm demeanor of a girl! "


    He said in a low voice: "the crown princess will be the mother of the world, no one can match!"


    This words say of good, ice Ying although don''t like him to clap a horse, but in the heart is benefit, took out a ding of silver from the sleeve to reward that eunuch: "have an old man!"


    The eunuch was flattered to take over.


    Just as they were saying this, they were told: "the prince, the princess and the nine princesses of the western regions are here --"


    a few people looked up and found that Bu Tuan had stopped, just beside the side hall of the imperial garden.


    This side hall is usually used for the noble to enjoy the flowers. If the weather is bad, a dinner can be held here.


    But now, it''s a big change.


    It was opened everywhere and became a big space. It was bright inside and outside. Most importantly, the windows and doors of colored glass were replaced all around.


    Sitting inside like this, you can not only enjoy the scenery outside, but also not be cold. It''s really a good intention.


    It seems that the Mongolian princess''s face is really big!


    Ice Ying suddenly jumped for a while and saw a group of people come out.


    Bingying and Jingjing follow Nangong Xiu to go in.


    Only nangongchen''s hearty laughter came in: "ha ha, old four has finally come back. Come and have a look, this is the king of Mongolia, this is the princess of Mongolia, come, this is my fourth son, nangongxiu..."


    I saw Nangong dust introduce.


    Come along to them.


    It looked happy and excited, as if there were some big happy events waiting for him.


    When he came to nangongxiu, he pulled up nangongxiu''s sleeve and pulled it to a man with a full face and beard: "king of Mongolia, this is my fourth son, nangongxiu. Come here, I''ve met the king of Mongolia..."


    Nangong Xiu went forward and bowed to salute: "Mongolian king is polite!"The bearded man was a big man with a bold face. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Your highness is really a good man. He is polite in advance and retreat!"


    Bingying and Jingjing are speechless and take a look at the man who loves her very much.


    Actually It''s not that good. It''s just the first time.


    "I''ve seen my father and Emperor --"


    "I''ve seen the emperor --"


    Bingying and Jingjing bowed to salute, and Nangong Chen seemed to notice them.


    He said to the king of the western regions with a smile, "here is the princess, the fourth lady of the Beitang family, Beitang Bingying!"


    The king of the western regions nodded, and Bingying saluted. He was polite, but obviously not so polite.


    Jingjing also goes to salute with Bingying.


    Nangong Chen asked Jingjing with a smile: "is this the nine princesses of the western regions? When you get here, old four, you should treat him well! "


    "Yes Nangong Xiu and Bingying replied in unison.


    "Father Wang, is that Nangong Xiu coming?"


    When Jingjing and Bingying were wondering where the Mongolian princess had gone, they suddenly heard a beautiful and lively voice.


    What she said is not very standard Zhongyuan dialect, but it makes people feel very comfortable. It''s like hearing the old Huangying after the rain, refreshing.


    Bingying and Jingjing look at each other.


    Before nangongchen could speak, the king of Mongolia began to introduce himself: "this is my naughty daughter. She was just studying music with the musician. As soon as she heard the news, she came out!"


    Say, a few people see a red shadow flash, a unique fragrance, with the wind.


    "Come, Prince, this is my little daughter "Qimuge!"


    The meaning of Qimuge in Mongolian is Huarui. It seems that the king of Mongolia dotes on this little girl.


    Just look at her name and her words, even a little to one ''s eyes there is no other!


    Several people are pressed down the heart of curiosity.


    With the words of the king of Mongolia, he looked in the past.


    A few people only see resplendent, candlelight Performance Hall.


    Shi Shi ran slowly came out of a beautiful woman with a clever smile.


    A few people just feel that she has a pressing noble spirit.


    Nangong Xiu, Bingying and Jingjing look at the tiny woman in red. They see her red lips and beautiful eyes.


    At the moment, I just can''t help sighing: what a beautiful woman!


    Is this the princess nangongchen prepared for nangongxiu? The quality is really high!


    That look at see, exactly is the beauty of Shenghui.


    I just think that this person should be a beauty in the sky. Where can I have a chance to see such a beauty?


    Several people''s hearts are surprised, looking at the woman in front of them.


    Looking at her exotic dress, as well as the dress on her head.


    It''s amazing.


    Even Bing Ying has to admit that this is really a very beautiful woman.


    The white skin, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, really did not feel ashamed of the name "Qimuge", it is like a new stamen, young, beautiful and charming!


    I''m afraid any man can''t help but be moved by it?


    "Father Wang, is this Nangong Xiu?" In his Muge''s eyes, he was also surprised by Nangong Xiu''s appearance.


    But it was just a moment''s effort. Then he bent his face like a crescent moon with a smile, took the Mongolian King''s arm and asked with a smile.


    When she smiles, there is a pear vortex in the corner of her mouth, which is really beautiful and lovely. If it wasn''t for her being Bing Ying''s rival, Bing Ying and Jing Jing would like to make friends with such a lovely girl.


    However, when she talks and acts, she is a spoiled Princess posture. Besides, when she falls in love with Nangong Xiu, they are afraid!


    "No manners. This is the prince. How can you call him by his first name? When you were in Mongolia, didn''t you already teach you the etiquette of the Central Plains royal family? " The Mongolian king looked at the proud princess with a smile.


    In the expression of words, they are all indulgent.


    See her charming face bright red, angry Mongolia King A, way: "Wang Fu, don''t laugh at others!"


    A rebuke, caused nangongchen "ha ha" laugh: "the princess is naive and lovely, why should the king of Mongolia be too harsh?"


    As soon as the words were finished, several people just looked at her, and they were all in a spoiled state.


    The Mongolian king said with a smile: "yes, this is Nangong show. You look at it, do you think it''s good?"


    Bingying and Jingjing look at each other, thinking that the Mongolian atmosphere is really open, and they are asked face to face.


    Qimuge didn''t feel shy either. He just blushed and nodded: "it''s good-looking. I like it very much..."


    Bingying and Jingjing look at each other. Nangong Xiu just nods with reserve and doesn''t say much.Bingying said with a smile: "the princess is also very lovely. I don''t know when she will be free Come to my house for two days, or let''s have a good reception and make the best of our friendship


    Bingying this words, Mongolian king and Qimuge and even Nangong dust are some unexpected look at her.


    According to the truth, she, the crown princess, should be full of hostility to Qimuge. How could she be so generous and invite her to the crown prince''s residence for two days?


    But the appearance of Bing Ying, but it does not seem to be joking, a serious face.


    When she saw that some people had doubts, she said with a smile: "the palace is going to prepare for the new year these days. It''s very busy. The princess is here. I''m afraid she''ll be bored. Why don''t you Stay in the prince''s residence for a few days, and we''ll treat you well! "


    Nangong Chen also said with a smile: "yes, you young people get together and have something to say!"


    Bingying quietly looked at Nangong dust.


    What does it mean to have something to say? It can cultivate feelings, right?


    Jingjing pressed down her feelings, looked at the Mongolian Princess and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the princess means? But would you like to stay in your house for a few days? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    But the Mongolian princess looked at nangongxiu with a smile: "I don''t know Is the prince welcoming me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Welcome Nangong show speechless in ice Ying eyes hint, say a word against the heart.


    The pear vortex of the Mongolian princess''s lips came out laughing again, attached to the Mongolian King''s ear, whispered a few words in Mongolian, which made the Mongolian king "ha ha" laugh.


    Looking south, he congratulated and said, "my daughter I really have nothing to do with her Let her go. These two days, she''s bothering the prince! "


    Nangong Xiu shook her head and said, "the king of Mongolia is welcome! You and the princess are guests. Naturally, I want to treat them well! "


    Bingying and Jingjing look at each other with a smile.


    Both of them knew very well what the Mongolian princess would represent when she went to the prince''s mansion this time.


    Both of them didn''t say it clearly. They didn''t know the details. They could only follow Nangong Xiu, who agreed with them. They couldn''t help but smile bitterly and sigh helplessly.


    Nangong Chen looks at several people''s faces. They don''t understand the meaning, but they are in a good mood.


    Ha ha said with a smile: "come on in and watch the program. Go to pack up the common things for Princess Qimuge and send them to the prince''s residence first!"


    "Yes


    When someone answered, he went down.


    The banquet started, just some traditional song and dance programs.


    The Mongolian Princess sat next to the Mongolian king.


    Intimately holding his arm, two people laugh constantly.


    When performing the seventh program, the king of Mongolia said with a smile: "my daughter has prepared a dance for you, especially for the original preparation of the middle school. Listen to it!"


    After they nodded and were polite, they saw that the field was quiet and the sound of the horse head Qin began to ring


    Singing, outside is snow-white, inside the stage, but slowly appeared a pink Jiaoying.


    Only your young figure is constantly rotating, changing the posture of your body.


    That figure is like snowflakes falling from the sky, dancing so naturally.


    But this snowflake is fiery red.


    After her exotic dance.


    The song sounded slowly: "under the moon, Sansheng promised to worship the red candle, and the jade blanket is not afraid of the cold. Even if the frost is heavy, Sansheng promised to warm my heart Ah I''ve met each other, I''ve sprouted, and you and I have agreed to worship the red candle in our three lives... "


    The song is beautiful.


    As if in the secluded valley, the slow flow of spring water to the pool of the general sound of the curl Ding Dong.


    It''s crisp, sweet and exciting.


    However, her lyrics and tune are so sad


    It''s like the missing lover is gone.


    Bing Ying is puzzled in her heart that this wooden case is Mongolian. How can she be so advanced in Chinese?


    The lyrics, intonation and dancing style match very well.


    It doesn''t look like the songs or dancing styles of the western regions are used to match the lyrics.


    She wrote the lyrics herself?


    Bing Ying can''t help but wonder, can she write such profound lyrics?


    Or did someone write it for her?


    When she sings, she doesn''t see anyone. She looks sad, just like dancing on a stage without a lover.


    People who look at it, because of her beautiful and moving posture.


    As well as the sad pace and melody, we can''t help wondering if she is very sad because she has lost her lover?


    But Who is her lover?


    "Shame on you!"


    When she finished singing, she was a little lucky to the people.


    Still in a daze of people, this just a understand come over, from her singing, recover from the look.


    They also upset those wishful thinking just now.


    "The princess really deserves her reputation. It''s not easy. The dance is good, the song is better, the lyrics are better It''s very expressive Nangong Chen clapped first, and everyone responded with a clap.


    Mongolian King''s face is not careful good-looking, there was a moment of stiffness and ugly.


    But it is also in line with the Nangong dust''s words, polite a few words.


    Qimuge bowed to the crowd, then retreated and changed his clothes.


    Bingying clearly see her in retreat, tears in the corner of the eye and the sad eyes.


    She didn''t understand.


    Looking at her attitude towards Nangong show, it seems that she likes Nangong show and is very interested in it.


    Thinking of her Muge''s character, Jingjing believes that she has investigated Nangong Xiu''s character and deeds for a long time.


    Is it true that her lyrics are specially written for Nangong show?


    But This is not very deep feelings, there are only good feelings and interests, it is impossible to write so vivid and touching lyrics ahBingying is more confused.


    The next banquet is also absent-minded!


    Fortunately, the party was over soon.


    Several people with the Mongolian princess, together back to the prince''s house.


    Nangong Chen also gave them a lot of things. In the carriage, three women sat together, and Nangong Xiu rode outside, just holding a cold sweat


    Out of the palace far away, ice Ying looking at Jingjing also seems to be distracted.


    But Qimuge is not much better.


    With a change of heart, Jingjing secretly blamed her for her lost concentration in her song just now.


    Then he looked at Qimuge with a smile and said, "by the way, princess, you write the lyrics very well. I don''t know But is it taught by a master? "


    "Master, what master?" His Muge and Jingjing seem to have come back to their senses. They are all staring at Bingying.


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "the song you just performed is very touching. I don''t know Who taught you, or Did you write it yourself? "


    Qimuge''s face was dim for a while: "this is written by my brother in Mongolia!"


    "Your brother?"


    Qimuge nodded: "my elder brother, the prince of Mongolia, loves my elder brother most!"


    Bing Ying''s heart is filled with a trace of strangeness. She only thinks that the elder brother wrote such a sad tune in memory of his or her lost lover. She doesn''t ask any more questions, so she won''t be entangled in this topic any more.


    Just gave Jingjing a hint in her eyes.


    Jingjing has discussed with Bingying for a long time. Just now, it was because she was distracted. At the moment, she was hinted by Bingying''s eyes. Naturally, she understood what it meant.


    "Elder martial sister, I have just come from the western regions, and the princess has just come from Mongolia. Where are you going to take us these two days


    Jingjing takes a satisfied look at Jingjing, and looks indecisive.


    He looked at them with a smile, pretended to be hesitant and asked, "I don''t know where you want to go?"


    Then he looked at Qimuge and said, "I don''t know where you''ve been in the capital these days, have you ever played?"


    Qimuge''s attention was immediately attracted. On his young face, he bent out a beautiful smile: "these days, my father and the emperor have not allowed me to go out at all. They say it''s snowing heavily. They see this or that every day, and And no one took me! "


    Bing Ying brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "well Where do you want to go? But where do you particularly want to go? "


    Qimuge said with a smile: "I''m new here. Where do I know what''s fun and what''s not? How about You can show me around the prosperous capital


    After hesitating for a moment, she said with a smile, "by the way, I want to go to Tianxiang restaurant and eat Peking Duck!"


    Jingjing and Bingying looked at each other quietly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you to Tianxiang restaurant tomorrow and eat Beijing roast duck!"


    Qimuge nodded: "well, there are two days to celebrate the new year, I want to buy more things, more shopping!"


    Bingying and Jingjing look at each other in the same way. Then they say with a smile, "yes


    After dinner in the evening, Jingjing took a rest early.


    Qimuge suddenly changed the room and couldn''t sleep for a while, so she asked Bingying to chat with her.


    Bingying had to ask someone to invite Jingjing to come over. The three girls around the fire seemed to forget their respective positions and chatted with the snow outside.


    The more we talk, the more we discover, the more we speculate.


    Jingjing and Bingying come from the same era. It''s OK to say, but I didn''t expect that Qimuge had the same idea as many of them.


    For many of them in this era, the idea is very strange, also very agree with.


    It''s probably because Mongolia attaches great importance to women''s status and loves her daughter more than her son.


    So her thinking is very avant-garde.


    Ice Ying and Jing Jing''s in the mind, even prepare to want to dispel those to deal with her idea.


    After an eye contact, Jingjing takes the initiative to be a villain and asks Qimuge, "actually Listening to you, you are inseparable from Mongolia, your father and elder brother. Why are you willing to go to Zhongyuan to be someone else''s little boy and leave home? "


    Because of Jingjing''s words, Qimuge''s expression became dim.


    Jingjing and Bingying have a bad secret way. For fear that she will not be happy, they think that they are deliberately talking about themselves.


    Who knows, she is the sigh of life, put down the hands holding to eat a ball of jujube cake.


    He said earnestly: "because Wang Fu doesn''t want war We in Mongolia can no longer have war! "


    After a long sigh, her silken eyelashes blinked. Her eyes were full of sadness.I''m afraid that anyone who sees it will not have the heart and will be sad


    What Jingjing and Bingying don''t understand is that Her attitude towards nangongxiu.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at her bravely and asked, "well Do you really like nangongxiu? You''d better marry him all your life


    Qimuge said: "at least not. The other princes But none of me can see it! Isn''t three wives and four concubines popular among you people in Central Plains? So... "


    When she said that, she stopped and looked at Bingying and said, "you have a good sister and a good husband. I can see that you don''t want to invite me as a guest at all. Nangong Xiu has no interest in me, but I can''t help it. If you have to marry Zhongyuan, then Nangong show is my only choice


    It''s so open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    Bing Ying also in the heart secretly praise this Qimuge is really smart, actually insight into their mind.


    However, all the words have been said. I''m afraid the previous pleasant conversation has disappeared, and the two people are not continuing to pretend.


    "The princess is so clever. I believe you are also a kind-hearted person. How about choosing a prince or a minister without a wife


    Qimuge''s beautiful face.


    There was a trace of irony inconsistent with age: "I have my position, you also have your position, I do not interfere with you, why do you have to interfere with me?"


    Bing Ying is asked by her, can''t say a word!


    She looked out and sighed, "besides Without me, there are others. You can prevent me, but you can''t prevent others. He will inherit the throne in the future. One day he will have three wives and four concubines. Even if he loves you again, he must have many marriages for the sake of low position. "


    Qimuge''s words changed: "if you marry me, with the support of Mongolia, he will be more confident. Then you and I will work together to deal with the women outside. With you and me, I believe other women can''t squeeze in!"


    This analysis is really reasonable.


    Bing Ying even can''t help but have some heart.


    She''s right. If nangongxiu wants to be an emperor, she must marry a daughter that other people can use.


    Maybe after rejecting the Mongolian princess, there will be more people.


    But if you marry a Mongolian Princess and have the support of a border country, it is to sit firmly in Mount Tai! So she''s right to say that!


    "Don''t bother about that!"


    Bingying confident smile, there are Beitang old man and Beitang Bingying that huge financial support, Bingying very confident believe, don''t need!


    Nangong shows that she doesn''t need anyone''s help except the support of her and Beitang family.


    As long as they don''t object, I believe no one dares to object.


    It''s understandable that he didn''t know.


    What''s more, Zichen feather clothes, wordless heavenly script and Dongling purple jade pendant are all in their hands.


    As long as you find the missing page of the wordless heavenly book, everything will be happy.


    Qimuge looked at Bingying and saw the dangerous smell flashed by: "is this the way the Crown Princess treats guests? To persuade me not to marry nangongxiu? "


    Bingying just silent down, the murderous gas in the eyes, not inferior to its wood grid.


    Qimuge continued: "if the princess is so confident, she should go to nangongxiu and ask him not to marry me, and tell my father Don''t marry your daughter to China. Why do you tell me? "


    Ice Ying originally arrived at the anger of the heart, suddenly was pressed down again.


    Yes, she should go to nangongxiu. She should go to the king of Mongolia. Why do you want to embarrass her?


    Suddenly I think of a sentence, why do women bother women


    Although Qimuge''s words are arrogant, think about it carefully.


    It really makes sense.


    It''s true.


    She has her own position. She has to think for herself. From her point of view, she is not wrong at all.


    From anyone''s point of view, there is no problem.


    There''s a problem, and then Bing Ying''s point of view.


    Others don''t understand, people of this era, out of Jingjing accident, no one understands her state of mind.


    Bingying sighed: "you''re right, we should go to the men. Maybe Nangong Xiu wants to have three wives and four concubines, but she doesn''t dare to say it!"


    Jingjing and Qimuge are speechless looking at Bingying.


    Ice Ying embarrassed dry smile two: "hypothesis only!"


    Bing Ying got up and took a look at the sky outside: "have a rest early, tomorrow we will go out early to play!"


    A few people nod, this just went back to his bedroom respectively, had a rest early!


    In Bingying''s room of Prince Mansion, something strange happened


    After Jingjing and Qimuge are gone.


    A few months did not return to the prince''s house, he heard the ghost slave told all the right size, tired he just want to hold Bingying tonight.


    Have a good sleep.


    As soon as I got to Bingying''s bedroom, Qiaoling waited dutifully at the door: "Your Royal Highness, the Crown Princess just gave thanks, and told no one to disturb me!"


    Nangong Xiu was stunned: "Qiao Ling, can''t I enter my own room? Am I ''anybody''


    Qiao Ling nodded: "I only listen to the prince''s instructions. She said that no one can go in and disturb me!"


    "Can''t you accommodate me?" Nangong Xiu is a little uneasy. She always feels that she is invisible and seems to be rejected by someone!


    "No, the prince should go to another place to have a rest..."


    Qiao Ling words haven''t finished, just feel Nangong Xiu''s fingers flash, her eyes a black, then fainted.Nangong Xiu looked at the Qiao Ling who was in a coma and said in secret: "Yuzhong!"


    "Well Bang... "


    "Ouch..."


    "Pa pa..."


    Bing Ying claps her hands and looks at Nangong Xiu, who has been beaten far away by herself.


    Holding back the smile on her face: "XiuXiu, how could it be you I''m sorry, I missed it! "


    Nangong Xiu stood up straight, looking at Bingying''s obviously gloating smile, hand in that beat, where there is a "Miss" meaning.


    Immediately don''t understand what ice Ying means, she, after a sigh, just can''t help asking: "woman, what''s the matter with you? Let Qiao Ling stop me and kick me out of bed


    Bingying looks at nangongxiu wrongly: "XiuXiu, what are you saying? Don''t you trust people? I''m not careful! "


    Nangong Xiu''s face was blue and white: "I can''t see it at all!"


    "Oh, XiuXiu, why don''t you believe me so much?"


    Bingying''s face is a flower like dimple.


    Looking at Nangong Xiu, he blinked his big watery eyes and said pitifully: "XiuXiu, people are asleep, because there is a thief coming, so I can''t help but gently move my hand! "


    Nangong Xiu felt his swollen waist, and didn''t know where he had offended this woman?


    "This Is this also called a slight move? "


    Nangong Xiuqi looked at Bingying and said angrily: "besides, you think this is her prince''s mansion Where is it? Can there be thieves, can you touch your bedroom? Besides, I came in and said a few words to Qiao Ling. Dare you say you didn''t hear me? "


    Nangong Xiuyue said: "where did I offend you? Just tell me, don''t play Yin, OK? I went to the western regions so hard for several months. Now I come back with difficulty. I just want to hold you well. You, you do it for no reason, you What do you think I am? "


    Bing Ying''s mouth flattened: "XiuXiu, people, people have been wronged, Wuwu..."


    "You, don''t pretend..." Nangong show speechless for a while, looking at Bingying crawling on the quilt, shoulder once again, some uneasy said, the heart also began to empty.


    "Wuwu You don''t love me anymore. You don''t comfort me when you see me crying. Wuwu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, you, are you serious? " Nangong Xiu approaches Bingying and feels even more guilty. Just now, she is not confident enough


    "Wuwu..." Bingying continues to cry.


    Nangong Xiu was at a loss: "OK, OK, I surrender. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry. You can beat me and scold me!"


    No matter how tired or upset you are, when you see this woman, you will feel gratified and worth it.


    No matter how angry or wronged you are, once you see this woman''s tears, it will be extinguished instantly, and you can''t get rid of it.


    Bingying in the south palace show a series of cajole, and pull and pull, just reluctantly raised his head.


    Lips have been hung with a smile, where there is a trace of crying.


    "You You lied to me again Nangong Xiu has a bitter smile!


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "XiuXiu, don''t be such a wet blanket. It''s just to add a little bit of spirit The atmosphere


    Bingying''s words are not finished.


    Suddenly feel a tight body, the body was held hard.


    I just feel Nangong Xiu''s slender ape arm embracing himself, which is his unique flavor.


    His head, dozing on Bing Ying''s shoulder, forces Bing Ying to get close to him.


    Just listen to her sigh in Bingying''s ear: "it''s good, this kind of feeling That''s good. I haven''t held you like this for a long time! "


    Ice Ying body is also a stiff, then let him hold, gradually, cold heart, also become soft up.


    "XiuXiu, let me ask you a question!"


    Having said that, Nangong Xiu''s awkward listening to Bingying''s suddenly soft tone, thinking in her mind, does she have any conspiracy to deal with herself.


    So, he just tried to be defensive, thinking about what she was going to say and how to deal with it.


    After a moment''s silence, Bing Ying suddenly leaves Nangong Xiu''s arms and says seriously: "if Can''t stand the pressure, when you have to do it, will you Married a Mongolian princess? "


    Nangong Xiu was stunned at first, and then understood why she said that.


    A slight sigh.


    Looking at Jingjing, she said, "I thought you were going to say something. I just said why you are so hostile to me. Originally, it''s for this. I said, look, something''s wrong with you!"


    "You answer my question first, don''t digress the subject!" Ice Ying is twinkling serious vision, see to South Temple show to ask a way.


    Nangong Xiu''s face, however, suddenly sank down, a face of displeasure: "woman, you let me down too much!"


    Bing Ying was stunned: "lost, disappointed? I, I let you down! "Looking at Bing Ying''s appearance of "mountain rain is coming", Nangong Xiu knows that she can''t challenge her bottom line and says: "such a question, you shouldn''t ask at all, in your heart There should be an answer! "


    "Answer, answer?" Bingying guilty look to nangongxiu: "I, I have no answer, what answer?"


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying and sighs: "why don''t you believe me? You should know in your heart that I will never betray you, I will never marry another woman, such as this kind of question You shouldn''t have asked me at all


    Nangong Xiu disguised Bingying''s body, looked at Bingying''s face and said seriously: "woman, do you understand now? Do you understand why you let me down now? Now you know that you should have the answer in your mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    "I..."


    Bing Ying lips wriggle for a while, for a time, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer Nangong show.


    Nangong Xiu looked at her and sighed: "you are like this, you are always like this..."


    He sighed with a long sigh: "I beg you, can you trust me more and doubt me less in the future?"


    Bingying is guilty in her heart, but she doesn''t show it at all on her face.


    After a look at nangongxiu, he said fiercely: "hum, I don''t ring the bell for you all the time. Who knows if you will like others?"


    After that, Bingying''s face changed: "you don''t know how beautiful the Mongolian princess is. If you really like her and don''t like me, it''s not impossible. Of course, I have to be vigilant all the time."


    "Woman, you don''t want to say such boring things, OK?" Nangong Xiu sighed.


    "Then you answer me, if you can''t stand the pressure at that time, what should you do? You Will you give up your present position and fight against your father? "


    Nangong Xiu sighed: "I won''t let this happen..." After a moment''s silence, he said, "if you really can''t bear the pressure, let me bear it!"


    He turned around and looked at Bing Ying seriously: "I have my own plan. I''m a man. I I will never let you worry about this. Just stay at home and play with your younger martial sister. Don''t worry about it. It should be my trouble. You don''t have to think about it, do you know? "


    Said here, Bingying suddenly eyes a bright: "speaking of my younger martial sister, I have a thing to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying seriously and asks.


    Bing Ying sighed: "I found something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Xiu frowned and asked.


    Bing Ying sighed heavily: "I found that Maybe it was a wrong decision to let my younger martial sister come with me


    "What do you say?" Nangong Xiu frowned and asked.


    Bing Ying thought for a moment, looked at Nangong Xiu and said seriously: "I found that she often distracted, people are also very unhappy..."


    She thought for a moment, hesitated and said: "I began to think that she was on the way, people are not comfortable, just like this, but now I found that she is really not happy, to the Central Plains, or not happy!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Bing Ying looks at Nangong Xiu and says in a low voice: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t think of this layer..."


    Bingying said, mercilessly patted his head, said: "no matter what, should not leave the beloved, should early from Yue to make it clear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so repetitive Nangong Xiu frowned tightly: "it seems that after meeting your younger martial sister, you have changed. You are different from before. Your character is also indecisive. You always like to go back and forth!"


    "Do you have one?" Ice Ying brow a twist, a pair of absent-minded appearance.


    Nangongxiu reversed her body: "now that your younger martial sister has come, you can''t think so much about it. After this year, after the Lantern Festival, let''s get rid of the Mongolian Princess Qimuge, OK?"


    Bingying nodded: "that''s all I have to do!"


    "By the way, you''re mysterious. Do you have any plans?"


    Nangong Xiu takes a look at Bingying and asks in a low voice, "you two Is there any plan to prepare against the Mongolian princess? "


    Bing Ying shook her head: "she is a distinguished guest. How can we deal with her?"


    "Then you are..." Nangong Xiu pondered and asked Bingying.


    Bing Ying smiles: "this is between us women You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Nangong Xiu looked at her mysterious face and didn''t ask any more.


    Just nodded and laughed, said: "good, your woman''s secret, just don''t play too much, these two days I have things to be busy, see no time to manage you!"


    Bingying nodded: "you go to work, we don''t need you!"


    Nangong Xiu smiles and looks at the bed over there: "OK, now we can have a rest, right? Shall we go to bed? "


    Bingying said: "yes, but we can''t do anything else except sleeping accident, because we have to get up early tomorrow and go out to play!"


    Nangong Xiu had no choice but to agree.


    Fortunately, it''s cold outside, but warm inside. Two people embrace and sleep, a night nothing!


    The next morning, Jingjing Bingying and Qimuge took a carriage to the most prosperous area in the capital.


    Bingying is OK. Jingjing and Qimuge are both visiting Chang''an City for the first time. Naturally, they feel very busy.


    This time is the end of the year, and the streets are even more lively.


    No matter who sell things, or who sell fur, or who sell small things, or even who pinch sugar man, they all come to this city.Look at this, there are a lot of people who are very busy.


    There are even a few Mongolians and people from the western regions who are selling local specialties.


    The street is clean, although the sky is still floating snow, but it does not affect the beautiful world here.


    Pedestrians walk around. Jingjing buys a snow-white civet cat from the mountain. Qimuge buys a bunch of sugar people and ice sugar gourd. She eats while walking. She talks and laughs like a good sister.


    Bing Ying has already been familiar with these things, so she didn''t buy anything special.


    After walking for a while, he seemed to think of something.


    Looking at Bingying, she asked, "didn''t you mean to take me to Beijing roast duck? Where is Tianxiang restaurant? When will you take me


    Bingying said with a smile: "Tianxiang restaurant is naturally the most prosperous area in Beijing!"


    Last night, she sent someone to inform Mei Tianxing of the time. It was almost the same time.


    "Let''s go," he said with a smile


    She looked at Jingjing and said with a smile, "you haven''t been to Tianxiang restaurant, have you?"


    Jingjing naturally knows that Tianxiang restaurant is Bingying''s industry.


    I think of the story that happened with Ye Jin when I first came here.


    But didn''t follow ice Ying much will what, just smile to say: "today don''t have a chance?"


    Bingying waved with a smile: "come on!"


    Then he looked at Jingjing and said, "the owner of Tianxiang restaurant didn''t manage much, so he gave some money. It''s a coincidence that he gave the name of roast duck!"


    Jingjing naturally knows that she is too modest.


    With a light smile, she looked at Bingying and said with a smile, "but no matter what, I believe that the boss must be a difficult task!"


    Bing Ying smiles.


    Listen to two people in play dumb words, don''t know what she is talking about Qimuge, eyebrow light flash.


    Then he walked over to them and said, "what are you talking about? Do you know the owner of Tianxiang restaurant? "


    Jingjing and Bingying looked at each other, shook their heads and said with a smile: "don''t know, don''t know, naturally don''t know!"


    Qimuge looked at them strangely and pointed to a shop in front of the king of shaking hands: "look, is it there?"


    As they looked at the direction of her fingers, they saw the familiar Tianxiang restaurant. It was about two days before the Chinese new year, so the signs and the door were very clean.


    At a glance, Tianxiang restaurant, which I have seen for a long time, has a refreshing feeling.


    Bingying nodded: "yes, this is it. Let''s go in quickly."


    Say, a few people walk toward front together.


    Mei Tianxing, who had received the news earlier, cleaned the shop carefully.


    I have been standing at the counter and looking out for a long time.


    See three girls dressed up people come, immediately quietly to meet.


    When the three people went to the door of the store, Mei Tianxing personally welcomed several people to Yajian, which had been prepared earlier.


    The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve, so at this time, women are mostly at home.


    Only men who only make friends, as well as some young girls, will eat out in restaurants.


    At this time, Tianxiang restaurant is famous for its luxury and delicious in the capital.


    So at this time of dinner, it''s really like guests coming.


    It''s much more lively than usual.


    Bingying, who hasn''t come to the store for a long time, nods with satisfaction. Jingjing and Qimuge are also looking around.


    They were all secretly surprised.


    Jingjing, in particular, is secretly thinking, how much money does the elder martial sister have to earn a month?


    When you are free, you must ask elder martial sister.


    This guy, the one who looks at him, is really envious. He is also a passing girl, but Jingjing can only be a rice bug in jiuwangfu.


    Fortunately, Li Yue has a good way of making money, and his family has a lot of money.


    When Jingjing was daydreaming, Qimuge said with a smile, "is it really so delicious here? Why so many guests? "


    Mei Tianxing, who leads the way in front of her, has been ordered by Bingying early in the morning. She knows that this beautiful girl who doesn''t speak standard is a princess from Mongolia.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect her, so he said with a smile: "girl, you''ll know when you have a try. You won''t let her down!"


    Qimuge nodded and said to Mei Tianxing, "look at all the famous dishes in your shop. We three should eat them delicately."


    Mei Tianxing, who had already got the order, nodded: "girl, please, the dishes will come up soon!"


    Arrange a few people to do well, and served tea.


    Mei Tianxing went to the kitchen to roast a duck in person. After slicing it, she served it with seasoning and other dishes prepared early.I personally took the roast duck to the elegant room on the second floor.


    The authentic Beijing roast duck is roasted and sold on the spot.


    So some packaged products are neither authentic nor delicious at all.


    After the roast, the master with a good knife went to the bone and shaved the meat.


    The skin is crisp and smooth, a small piece of meat, with a little bit of skin.


    Then take a thin soft cake, wrap one or two pieces of duck meat in the cake, put a little fragrant green onion on it, cook a jump of cut cucumber, and then dip it with special sauce


    That guy, a bite down, greasy taste flow to the cucumber or dough, duck delicious, soft and tender.


    With crispy duck skin, you can''t help swallowing your tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Qimuge watched Jingjing and Bingying enjoy themselves skillfully. He also learned to eat a few pieces.


    Curved beauty smile straight, lip edge pear vortex, no longer so deep.


    "How''s it going? Did you say delicious? " Bingying is also hungry, and eat a 100 eat never tire of roast duck, is a smile asked his Muge.


    Qimuge was shouting a big mouthful of roast duck, and a bright drop of oil came out of the corner of his mouth.


    After listening to Bingying''s question, she nodded: "not bad, not bad It''s really delicious, worthy of the reputation of Tianxiang restaurant spread to Mongolia! "


    "It''s really good, elder martial sister. I''m almost catching up with Beijing It''s almost catching up with the taste of our hometown. No, it''s better to say that there is a country than there is a country! "


    Mei Tianxing naturally knows that this is bing Ying''s good younger martial sister.


    He said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. In fact, the little ones only know how to cook. They have some advice on how to eat like this!"


    Said, quietly looked at the ice Ying one eye.


    Jingjing naturally knows that Bingying tells him how to eat.


    Smile a little: "that also wants boss Mei you to bake good just go!"


    "How do you know his name is may? Do you know him? " He asked Jing Jing curiously because he was vague.


    Jingjing gave a dry smile and shook her head: "I don''t know him. I just Just now I heard little two call him


    "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that? " Qimuge is curious and grabs another piece of duck. He seems not interested in other dishes at all.


    "Yes, yes!" Bingying and Jingjing said in one voice.


    Qimuge gave them a strange look: "strange!"


    Mei Tianxing quickly made a comeback: "let''s use it slowly. Let''s go down and prepare to bring up the duck soup, and try our other dishes again. It''s not bad either!"


    Looking at the dishes at that table, a few people didn''t want to face Buddha, they all stretched out their chopsticks to clip them.


    Unexpectedly, the taste is also first-class.


    Mei Tianxing is satisfied to see a few people eating, thinking, fortunately prepared for the Ya room.


    Otherwise, at this time, most of the customers in the shop are men.


    If these three people go to eat in the hall, I''m afraid they won''t have to do business.


    It''s enough to see the three of them eating.


    Mei Tianxing shook his head and went out.


    Let people send a pot of good wine up, and on a few cold dishes, and then, it is just kicked down the duck bone soup to the end up.


    The duck bone soup, as the name suggests, is the soup made from the duck bone kicked down.


    There are some tonic ingredients in it. After boiling, it''s snow-white, just like milk.


    Cold winter drink, warm straight hot to the stomach inside.


    It''s like the cells in the body are all excited, and the whole person is warm in the cold winter.


    Qimuge drank a bowl and belched. There was no princess in it.


    Just kept sighing and said: "it''s really good, Zhongyuan is really good, ducks are so delicious, how can our roast cattle and roast sheep not be so delicious?"


    Bingying and Jingjing feel "clattering" for a while. Looking at Qimuge''s heart sinking, they don''t want to marry Nangong Xiu because it''s delicious?!


    Two people with is dry swallow a saliva, in the heart is calculating that plan.


    According to legend, I secretly decided to carry out the plan as soon as possible today.


    We need to solve this problem earlier.


    After a total of the two, they nodded to each other.


    After eating, Qimuge touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m full. Let''s go back!"


    Bingying nodded and said, "OK, boss, check out!"


    Mei Tianxing also got the order early and trotted in to check out.


    "How much is it?" Ice Ying Chong Mei Tian line, only they can understand the eyes, asked with a smile.


    "Chenghui''s three hundred fifty-two and twenty-six dollars. Take out the mantissa and take it Three hundred fifty-two, please


    As soon as Meitian jargon was finished, Bingying''s face changed: "what, what? It''s so expensive. I don''t have so much silver with me! "


    Bingying said this, Jingjing and Qimuge''s face changed: "boss, why is it so expensive? Do you cheat people? "


    Mei Tianxing was embarrassed: "how many You have drunk a pot of good wine and served so many dishes, not to mention The minimum consumption of this room is two hundred eighty-two! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ And the minimum consumption? " Jingjing is choked by saliva, thanks to her elder martial sister.


    "Yes, yes, so I think you all know that everyone comes here to spend like this. It''s the Spring Festival. All the things have gone up in price. The cost of small stores is also high. This It''s not expensive any more! "


    Looking at Mei Tianxing''s embarrassed face, Qimuge couldn''t bear it. He took a look at Bingying and said with a smile: "in that case, you can give it to him. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s better to win because it''s still delicious. You can give it to him!""Are you kidding? The maid beside me, one person a month, is only ten Liang silver, that''s still the kind of personal, my family XiuXiu, a month Well, one month''s salary is not the same. How can we give so much? No, boss, you can calculate again and give us a discount! "


    "What? Your family is so So little money? " He asked, swallowing a spit.


    Bingying is serious: "what do you think?"


    After that, she came close to Qimuge in a low voice: "I used to gamble. I lost my money. I mortgaged the title deed of the palace..."


    "Really, really?" Qimuge looks at Bingying with a speechless face.


    Bingying nodded: "it''s true, of course it''s true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you usually have pocket money? " Qimuge was surprised.


    Bing Ying shook her head: "the food, the clothes and the clothes are all from the palace. I don''t have to buy them. The others I don''t have any! "


    Qimuge looked sympathetic and said: "forget it, today''s meal, I''ll invite you!"


    After that, he took out two expensive tickets from the bag: "take them!"


    Mei Tianxing hurried down.


    Bingying looks embarrassed. She drinks tea and looks at Qimuge. Her face turns red: "that I''m sorry to ask you to treat me! "


    Qimuge''s suspicious face: "the prince''s mansion is not so poor, is it? Is Is Nangong Xiu harsh on you? "


    Bing Ying was stunned, then climbed up the pole, nodded and said: "yes, he I want to make friends and work in the western regions for a long time. After spending a lot of money, I almost have no money to spend, and And


    "And what?" His Muge believes it, sympathizes and pitifully looks at Bingying and asks.


    Bingying mouth a flat, a face of grievance, but can''t speak.


    Qimuge looked at her and sighed with pity.


    Jingjing sighs low and says for Bingying, "besides, elder martial sister wants to take out the embroidery secretly to supplement it. Otherwise, there is no money around her!"


    Qimuge looks at Bingying sympathetically: "is it true?"


    Bingying busy don''t cross a face, shoulder a draw a draw, just keep sighing and said: "yes, it''s true!"


    Qimuge looked at her shaking shoulders and felt even more compassion


    Where does she know that Bingying is trying not to smile, which is to let her break the Gong!


    After taking a look, Jingjing sighed again and said, "so Well, you''re afraid you''re going to suffer together! "


    Qimuge twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time, then there was a long sigh: "I My king''s father will give me money and a lot of pretense! "


    "Do you think my elder martial sister has less dowry? No matter what she said, she was also a miss of the Beitang family. She used sinao It''s used up a long time ago! "


    She suddenly and mysteriously lowered her voice: "not to mention My elder martial sister is a gambler, so There is spare money at home, either Nangong Xiu takes it to make friends or elder martial sister It''s a gamble


    Jingjing patted Qimuge on the shoulder sympathetically: "after you Some of them have worked hard! "


    "But I, I''m a princess. My father, I can''t see that I have sacrificed so much for Mongolia. Do you want to deduct my money?" Qimuge is a little guilty.


    Jingjing sighed: "I''ve helped you for a while. Have I helped you for a lifetime? You don''t know, after a woman gets married, ah No matter how much they love you, they can''t help you all the time. What''s more, you can''t let Nangong Xiu be your son-in-law after such a long distance? "


    When I was in the western regions, my father regarded me as the apple of his eye, but after I got married Not yet, not yet! "


    Qimuge''s face was a little pale.


    For Bingying''s gambling, she has heard that she lost the palace before.


    Jingjing''s identity as "Xiahou Yexi" is known to the Mongols in Central China. The fourth daughter of general Xiahou, who married Li Yue, is the most beloved daughter of general Xiahou.


    Her face was blue and white: "so Who is the rich prince of the Central Plains? "


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    Jing Jing is afraid to say too much, but it backfires. Seeing that the effect today is almost the same, she deduces that she doesn''t know.


    Bingying also sighed: "don''t talk about this, younger martial sister. Don''t talk about this, lest The princess is afraid to marry into my family. Nangong Xiu knows You''ll hit me


    "Hit you?"


    Qimuge''s face was surprised. He could not help but put the tea cup on the table heavily: "he still beat women?"


    Qimuge grew up in Mongolia and considered that women had a high status. Naturally, such things were not allowed to happen.


    Bingying nodded pitifully: "it''s not true. If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll hit me. Alas It''s a pity that I''m weak in martial arts. I''m the most useless daughter of the Beitang family! "In this country where martial arts are popular, Bingying is a "legend" and a shame legend!


    Qimuge long words long that a pitiful sigh.


    Looking at Bing Ying''s sympathy: "Alas, you are so pitiful! But I know martial arts. "


    Bingying nods and says nothing more.


    But Jingjing said, "but Are you the opponent of Nangong show? "


    Bingying quickly grabs Jingjing: "stop talking, stop talking..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "Elder martial sister I have said that I wanted you to think about it clearly at the beginning! " Jingjing also holds Bingying''s hand with a sympathetic face. Her face is pitiful and compassionate.


    Qimuge in the side to see the bad taste, is a smile, said: "happy out, don''t say these unhappy things, let''s go, let''s go outside again, go home!"


    At the same time, nangongxiu, who is busy with a lot of things in the prince''s mansion, is in a mess.


    He sneezed four or five times, rubbed his nose, looked at the sky outside strangely, and muttered, "who is speaking ill of me?"


    The ghost slave looked at him and said quietly, "master, I''m afraid you''re cold. I''ll let Meijing get some ginger to drink."


    Nangong Xiu nodded, did not speak, just continue to deal with some urgent documents!


    Besides Tianxiang restaurant, Jingjing and Bingying come out of the door.


    Mei Tianxing, who was still enthusiastic, didn''t go out of the door because of Bingying''s "shabby" just now.


    After several people arrived at the door, his Muge seemed to be thinking about what Bingying and Jingjing said all the time, looking depressed.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and smile silently. The poor princess is afraid that she will be deterred. At that time, she will send someone to investigate the truth.


    When Bingying gets in the way The truth must be more lively!


    "Girls, girls, buy my tiger skin!"


    When several people are in a daze, Qimuge bumps into a young man who peddles tiger skin.


    "Ouch..." He was in a daze and covered his head with an exaggerated cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Bingying and Jingjing rush to see the situation.


    It doesn''t matter to say something to scare her, but it''s not easy to explain if you get hurt.


    "You don''t have eyes. Who the hell is it..." Qimuge raised his head.


    With the eyes of Bingying and Jingjing, they look at the culprit - the man who bumps into Qimuge.


    Several people''s eyes on the man''s face, are suddenly stopped.


    Qimuge stopped talking with him!


    Jingjing and Bingying even took a breath of cold air.


    This young man, how good-looking it should be.


    The face is as beautiful as sculpture. Its skin is white, but it is healthy white, not like a small white face.


    His hair was scattered, only behind the end of his hair, and he gently tied a gray ribbon.


    The whole person is handsome and warm, just like a warm sunshine in winter.


    Several people look at the past, only think that this good-looking man, temperament even better than appearance.


    Some people feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    His dress was simple and refined. He was covered with two tiger skins, a flower tiger and a white tiger.


    He is also tall and strong. He can easily lift up two tiger skins, which must be very strong.


    Jingjing and Bingying are surprised, thinking silently, is this man a hunter? Why is it so beautiful?


    "I''m sorry, miss!"


    The man in the eyes of a few people surprised, but it is light voice: "hit miss, with a tiger skin as compensation, I hope miss this winter, have been warm, not cold!"


    Bingying and Jingjing are surprised.


    He has only two tiger skins!


    It''s too bad for you to lose the tiger''s skin if you accidentally bump into his wooden case, isn''t it?


    And look at the quality of his tiger skin, at least it''s worth eight thousand taels. How could he give it away so casually?


    Is this man out of his mind?


    Who knows that Qimuge is dismissive of such good things!


    Just coldly looked at the young man, light said: "this raise ''amends'', I can''t afford it!"


    Looking at her cold face, it seems particularly angry!


    That person''s life Mongolian dress, they say, is the Central Plains language.


    Although the man with a little accent, but can hear, said more than its standard!


    "I''m not right, girl! I''ll invite my men! "


    He stubbornly took off the white tiger skin and handed it to the attendant beside him: "the girl is as beautiful as snow. I''m afraid that only the white noble tiger skin can match you. If you don''t accept it, I''ll feel uneasy and can''t eat and wear it!"


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing look at each other. How can they feel that their conversation is so strange?


    But the man continued to say, "girl, if you accept it, forgive me, I''ll sell another tiger skin as soon as possible and go back to my hometown as soon as possible! Since then, you and I have no chance to meet again. Please don''t put these little things on me, girl! "


    "You, what do you say? Where are you going? " His Muge was surprised, his big eyes were red, and he asked fiercely.Jingjing and Bingying listen to the fog: "you, what are you talking about? You Do you know each other? "


    Qimuge''s eyes turned red and looked around: "please help me. If my father knows, I''ll talk to him There is no doubt of death


    Ice Ying and Jing Jing look at each other, a face of doubt.


    How did the king of Mongolia know that this hunter would die?


    "You Have you known each other for a long time? " Jingjing huff and puff out of this sentence, two people think there is something strange.


    Qimuge actually nodded seriously.


    Bingying and Jingjing face is a change, a princess, how can know a hunter?


    Could it be They''ve known each other for a long time?


    This man is dragging tiger skin to sell. Judging from his appearance, he is definitely not an ordinary Hunter


    Is it after disguise?


    "Take us to a safe place. There must be my father''s eyes and ears nearby!" Qimuge''s eyes are red. He looks at Bingying and looks for help.


    She gave the hunter a resentful look: "you Why do you have to come with me! "


    The elegant man with outstanding temperament just looked at her stubbornly and didn''t speak.


    Bingying hesitated and took a look at Tianxiang restaurant: "go in and say it''s safe inside!"


    Its wood case estimate also is no way son, clench teeth, followed ice Ying to walk in together.


    After several people went in, they held back, only four people were staring at each other.


    "That What''s going on? " Bingying opens her mouth, looks at Qimuge and the hunter who are staring at each other, and hesitates to ask.


    "There''s no need to hide. I''ll leave as soon as you take it!"


    The man''s cold voice was particularly cold, and he looked at Qimuge with a cold face: "I''m dead, you''ve made up your mind, I I''ll leave, just keep my promise and take the tiger skin! "


    "You Where are you going? Where on earth are you going? " Qimuge''s tears rolled.


    Such a lively and innocent girl can shed tears in public.


    Bingying and Jingjing are more curious about the identity of this man.


    "You, you walk smartly, but do you think that I will sit still? You mean it Qimuge saw that the man just didn''t speak, so he added angrily.


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing look at each other: "if you need our help At least tell us what your relationship is and what''s going on? "


    The wood grid is red eyes to see to ice Ying.


    Before he could speak, the hunter said faintly: "it''s just a" passer-by ". I don''t need to know who I am. I need your help today. Thank you. I''ll leave now..."


    The man said, really stood up, turned to go out.


    Bingying and Jingjing just look at each other uninteresting. For a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    "Brother, don''t go --"


    Qimuge screamed, and quickly got up and clamped the man, holding his hand tightly, so that he couldn''t open the door.


    "Brother, brother?"


    Bingying and Jingjing said in one voice at the same time!


    "That What do you call him? Brother Bingying comes forward, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and asks her about her wooden case.


    Jingjing also widened her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Qimuge sighed and said two words to the man in Mongolian.


    The man just a face of indifference, did not want to speak, but also did not want to leave immediately.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qimuge thought he was acquiescent.


    It is to see a Jing Jing, also saw a ice Ying.


    After hesitating for a long time, he seemed to have made great determination and said: "he He''s my brother. His name is sarin


    Saren in Mongolia means that it represents the moon.


    This man really deserves the name of the moon.


    However, Jingjing and Bingying are not surprised by this name, but because The identity of this person.


    Unexpectedly, he was the famous Prince of Mongolia - Saren.


    Originally, looking at the performance of Qi Muge just now, I thought they would be the romantic and beautiful love between the princess and Orion.


    Who knows, it''s Qimuge''s brother.


    Qimuge''s brother, in Mongolia, is a legend.


    He is the most respected elder sister of the king of Mongolia and the son of a civilian.


    It''s not recognized by the royal family.


    Later, the emperor passed away, and Saren''s mother was also in bed because of illness.


    He handed over his only son to the king of Mongolia who ascended the throne at that time.


    The king of Mongolia took good care of the son and regarded him as his own son, just to comfort his sister.


    In Mongolia, it is claimed that he is the son of a beloved daughter.Only a few people know the secret.


    However, this prince Saren is said to be as beautiful as the sun and the moon, and has outstanding temperament.


    What''s more, he is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Most importantly, he has amazing martial arts skills.


    It''s not because he practices harder than others, it''s not because of his superior talent.


    It''s because He was born to be no better than ordinary people, with a pair of arms and natural power, and was able to lift a camel.


    However, he is not like a man who can only sell his strength. He is good at everything, and he is also an expert in military command.


    It''s said that he has a deep relationship with the youngest daughter of the king of Mongolia, brother and sister.


    But I didn''t expect Their feelings are a little too deep.


    How do you look A little bit of rain?


    It suddenly occurred to Jingjing that the song and dance that Qimuge performed last night was written by her brother. Is it this person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    I heard that The father of Prince Saren is from the Central Plains.


    No wonder he looks more like a native of the Central Plains. He wrote such a good poem. Although he speaks the Central Plains dialect with an accent, it is more standard than his wooden style.


    "It''s your brother. Since your brother is here, why did your father kill you?"


    Ice Ying a face innocent blink eyes, ask a way.


    Jingjing can''t help but roll her eyes. She doesn''t know whether she''s pretending to be a fool or not.


    Qimuge glared at Bingying: "you Can''t you see that you... " Qimuge bit his lips, blushed and looked at Bingying.


    Bingying''s face changed a little, and her brow twisted: "Oh, are you Although I also know that your relationship is only cousins, but if you marry close relatives, you will give birth to deformed babies! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Muge and Saren speechless look at each other, obviously do not know the meaning of Bingying words.


    Bing Ying sighed and pointed to the place where she had just sat: "you''d better sit in the past. Standing here, are you tired?"


    "Brother, the past --" Mongolian Princess pulled Saren, although Saren was just expressionless, but still with the past.


    After several people sat down, Bingying poured tea for several people in person.


    Looking at Qimuge, there was a light smile on his face: "you want me to help you, but you Aren''t you going to marry my XiuXiu? "


    After that, the three looked at Saren at the same time.


    His face was blue and white, without a trace of blood.


    Bing Ying shrunk: "that That''s what it is. Am I wrong? "


    Qimuge''s eyes were also red: "you''re right, you''re right. If I never marry someone else, my father will I will send my brother to the frontier for war and never let him come back. We We''ll never see it in our whole life! "


    I saw two young people holding their hands tightly under the table. When I saw them, I knew that they were very emotional.


    Although they are cousins, Jingjing and Bingying can''t help shivering when they look at their "dazzling" appearance.


    Bing Ying thought for a moment: "but I don''t think Prince Saren has the heart to fight, either After the tiger skin is sent, will it disappear forever? "


    Saren did say such a thing. When Bingying said it, she just looked at Qimuge: "as long as Qimuge doesn''t repent and doesn''t marry someone else, I''m willing to fight!"


    "That''s good!"


    Bing Ying rises up with a slap in the face. It''s always more realistic than letting Qi Muge join her life with Nangong Xiu.


    In the present form, if Qimuge is not with Saren.


    Most likely, she will marry Nangong Xiu. If she can''t be with Saren, then Nangong Xiu seems to be her only choice.


    But this sarin is her brother in name. Only the big families and the royal family know it, and the people don''t know it at all.


    If it''s spread out then, how can it be?


    No matter in any dynasty, the most important thing in the royal family is the name of the royal family. This kind of bad reputation is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    Therefore, this is the reason why the king of the western regions stopped them!


    It''s very difficult to get them together!


    After thinking for a moment, Bing Ying continued: "as long as you are willing to make up your mind, I am willing to help you, but How can I help you? "


    Saren took a look at Qimuge. In his warm eyes, he was as gentle and doting as spring water. He asked, "Qimuge, would you like to rush with me? If you''re like before If you are concerned about the palace and reputation, then I don''t want to make it difficult for others! "


    After that, he looked at his wooden case with burning eyes.


    He just bit his lip and looked at him, but he didn''t speak.


    Ice Ying very big, very puzzled looking at them, don''t understand why two people will be like this?


    Jingjing beats her forehead fiercely and suddenly understands.


    The reason why these two people are like this is that Saren''s questions are too direct.


    Even though Qimuge is a cheerful girl, she is also an ancient man, and can''t answer any "alternative" words.


    No wonder these two people, obviously so in love, have come to the present situation.


    Jingjing shakes her head. Suddenly she comes near to Saren and whispers a few words. The seemingly gentle man has a strange temperament. She takes a look at Jingjing, and then nods with great joy and dullness.


    Jingjing was relieved.


    Looking at Bingying: "elder martial sister, first find a hiding place for Saren. After going back, discuss with her brother-in-law!"


    Bingying nodded: "it''s so good. If you come here, who knows? Are you being followed? ""The people of Mongolian royal family are afraid that they will find me missing soon. Now Maybe it''s too late to find out, let alone report to Wang Fu! "


    As Saren said, Bingying nodded in agreement. He continued: "as for tracking, I think No one should be able to find me with such a great eye. But today, I met with her, and Wang''s eye liner would follow her. In the evening I will know that I have arrived in the Central Plains! "


    Bingying frowned: "this It''s more difficult! "


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I have a way, but it''s more risky. Let''s go back now and discuss with Nangong Xiu!"


    Qimuge and Saren nodded.


    After a moment''s silence, Saren took a look at Bingying and asked in a low voice: "you Why do you want to help me like this? "


    After a moment''s silence, Bing Ying takes a look at Qi Muge and says honestly, "because I don''t want her to marry into the prince''s mansion. If she wants to marry into the Central Plains I''m afraid the prince''s residence is the best choice for her and the king of Mongolia! "


    Qimuge and Saren looked at each other, Qimuge said: "it''s really the only choice, it''s just It''s a troublesome operation. In case of an accident I''m afraid it will make Mongolia and the Central Plains at odds. If so, it will go against our original intention, so It won''t work


    Bingying also nodded seriously and said to herself, "yes, I can''t let XiuXiu be in such danger in the future..."


    Just as they were talking, several people heard the sound of footsteps at the door. Their eyes fell down and they were silent.


    "Girl, girl, no, there are a group of officers and soldiers surrounding the shop. You, come out quickly..."


    Just as several people were wondering what to do, Mei Tianxing''s knock on the door and his anxious words came from outside.


    A few people are surprised, ice Ying fiercely clap a case but rise: "officer soldier? How dare that officer and soldier surround here? "


    Mei Tianxing said bitterly outside: "it''s the royal guard!"


    Bingying''s face changed. She looked at Qimuge and Saren, who had become pale. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered: "I''m afraid that the identity of Prince Saren has been found. I see Now it''s better to follow the outside honestly and not resist! "


    Jingjing also nodded and looked at them and said in a low voice: "let''s talk about the advanced palace!"


    "No, I can''t enter the palace..."


    Qimuge stands up excitedly, protecting Saren''s delicate body. Looking at Jingjing and Bingying, he says seriously: "if he enters the palace We''re all done! "


    She burst into tears: "now it''s the royal family in the Central Plains. Even for his own face, Wang Fu won''t give up easily! I''m afraid It will be heavier than in Mongolia! "


    This is true, Jingjing and Bingying hesitated.


    "Girl, come out quickly. They are about to go upstairs. The guests are scared away..."


    Mei Tianxing''s voice rang out at the right time.


    Bing Ying sighed: "I''m afraid it''s too late to do anything at the moment!"


    She took a look at Qimuge: "let Saren go into the palace with us..."


    "No, no, no..." Qimuge just kept saying no.


    Jingjing sighed, and suddenly came to light: "elder martial sister, don''t you have a way? Didn''t you just say that there was a way? "


    Bing Ying hesitated and nodded: "there is a way, but It''s more risky! "


    She took a look at Qimuge: "if one is careless, I''m afraid it will Let the princess have danger, moreover, the body also can be injured


    "As long as your method is feasible, really can protect brother, let us together, I am willing to pay any price!"


    Bing Ying sighed, nodded and said, "well, in that case Then, do as I say! "


    "What is it? Speak quickly Jingjing and Bingying said anxiously.


    Ice Ying hook fingers to let a few people close, a few people close, it is in their ears, whispered so after that whisper.


    Saren''s face went over again and said in a deep voice, "no, this method is absolutely impossible. It''s too dangerous!"


    Ice Ying a sigh, just want to speak, its wood grid but once stopped two people: "I go, I must go, this method is good!"


    She tears to see to sa Ren, the appearance is pitiful and moving: "elder brother, you think, as long as get through this period of time, we will be safe in the future!"


    She took a deep breath and said, "besides, this method is just an adventure, not totally dangerous, so Let me go


    The way she wept was beautiful.


    It''s moving and pitiful to see them clasped together.


    It can''t help but make people feel that after that, such a pair of excellent Bi people are the real golden girls!"Don''t do that, we Let''s go out first! " Ice Ying some can''t bear to see to them, low voice says.


    Qimuge quickly nodded, looked at Bingying and said, "well Do it


    Bingying nodded and handed her a pill in her hand to eat. After several acupoints on her body were ordered.


    Then he saw his Muge fall down, pale as if he were a serious patient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Saren eyes a red, ice Ying quickly said: "you quickly take her out."


    Sarin didn''t hesitate any more, so he quickly walked out with his mugger in his arms.


    Mei Tianxing is waiting anxiously at the gate. She sees several people come out and see Saren holding Qimuge. After hesitating for a moment, she just thinks a little, but doesn''t say much.


    With them, they went downstairs together. When they saw the guards, Bingying said, "Princess Mongolia is seriously injured. Please send her to the palace!"


    The head of the guard frowned: "see the princess, the slaves, they are here to invite Prince Saren into the palace!"


    Although they had expected that they were coming for sarin, it was still strange that they knew that sarin was here so soon.


    Hesitated for a moment, Bing Ying looked at them and said: "you are so brave, didn''t you see the Mongolian Princess seriously injured? Let''s go back to the palace together. Who can afford it when something goes wrong? "


    The guards were all looking at each other.


    Bingying cold drink: "out of trouble, I bear it!"


    With the words of Bingying, the leader of the guard is not a fool. Naturally, he agreed and sold Bingying a favor.


    When they saw that the leader of the guard agreed, they relaxed a little. Together, they went to the palace.


    After arriving at the Imperial Palace, the king of Mongolia and nangongchen are there, with a cold face. Nangongxiu is also standing beside with a worried face.


    A few eyes down, the servants are back out, only a few people left.


    Nangong Chen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Bingying. Leng said in his voice, "princess, please explain to me, what''s the matter? After all That... "


    "Father King..."


    Bing Ying hasn''t spoken yet, eyes a red, knelt down in front of Nan Gong Chen with a common voice.


    Nangong Chen and Nangong Xiu were surprised by her actions.


    Bingying is full of tears: "father I protect the princess. She, she goes out with me, but she meets Prince Saren. She She swallowed poison and killed herself. Prince Saren will die for her love. If I didn''t stop her, I''m afraid, I''m afraid... "


    "What?"


    Before Bingying finished speaking, the king of Mongolia jumped up first.


    Although he is against the two people together, after all, one is his favorite little daughter and the other is his most valued "son". When he hears that they have something to do, the first thing he thinks about is worry. Where will he think about his "martyred" son? How angry will he be?


    He came forward with a nervous face, grabbed Bingying and asked: "where are people? Where are the people? How''s it going? "


    Bingying''s face was full of tears, and Jingjing knelt down with her: "fortunately, the elder martial sister tried her best to stop it. Prince Saren didn''t take the poison, but the princess planted it. I''m afraid I''m afraid it won''t last long! "


    "What?"


    The Mongolian King''s face changed: "so Anyone here? Where are the people? "


    Bingying points out the hall: "people are waiting outside the hall. I''ll wait for your word, otherwise They don''t dare to come in, and they don''t want to come in! "


    After hesitating for a long time, the Mongol King''s face changed in waves, and then he seemed to make a cruel determination: "let them come in again!"


    Ice Ying but a face of hesitation: "Lord, you at least want to ensure their safety, guarantee not to kill them!"


    The king of Mongolia looked around at no one and was worried when he heard that his wooden case had been poisoned.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "I promise not to kill them for the time being!"


    Jingjing immediately pleaded with him: "Mr. Wang, please let go. Is it important for you to lose face or to lose a pair of excellent children I''m afraid it''s a little later, princess. Is Princess OK? No, you should also know the character of Princess and Prince Saren! "


    The king of Mongolia hesitated for a while, and Bingying gave Nangong Xiu a look.


    Nangong Xiu immediately stepped forward: "Wang Ye, it''s still important to save people. I promised them first, and then You can open it more slowly! "


    "Well, I promise. Pass it to the doctor quickly. Pass it to the doctor quickly. Save my child!"


    As soon as the king of Mongolia said this, a few people immediately turned around and went out to take people in, to take people in, to pass on the doctor.


    Nangongchen looks at a few people and sighs secretly for fear that the Mongolian king will be brushed.


    As the saying goes, you have no joking words. Now you agree, but you can go back later?


    But I don''t know what kind of tricks they are playing. Seeing Nangong Xiu join in, they are willing to turn a blind eye.


    Besides, he is determined to pay attention to his own territory, to see the Mongolian king in a dilemma.


    First, he has something to do with it, and then he sells her a favor.


    Nangong Chen knows a little about Prince Saren and Qimuge.


    When nangongchen was thinking, there was a surge of voices from outside. It was Qimuge who was brought in.Sure enough, I saw her face pale, as if she were a serious patient, as if she had been terminally ill, as if she had been incurable.


    Bingying and Jingjing accompany her, and Saren follows her.


    They took Qimuge''s hand in one hand and said: "princess, princess, don''t worry. The doctor will be here soon. Your father has promised you to forgive you. I don''t blame you. I will help you. I will spare you from dying..."


    The king of Mongolia was in a daze, worried about his daughter''s comfort, and thought it was wrong.


    It''s like he only promised to let them live, right? Did you agree to all those other demands?


    When the king of Mongolia was puzzled, he heard the intermittent voice of his mugger: "Wang, Wang Fu, is it true?"


    Qimuge was helped to the soft couch beside the main hall. As soon as he lay down, he asked the king of Mongolia with worry and disbelief on his face.


    Looking at his daughter, the king of Mongolia was deeply distressed. He saw Saren standing beside him, looking at himself with red eyes. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Look at my daughter again. If I don''t agree at the moment, I''m afraid these two people will not live on the spot.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the king of Mongolia gave a long sigh and said, "yes, the king''s father promised you, but the king''s father promised you not yet?"


    The corners of his mug''s lips are rippling with smile.


    The pale lips without a trace of strength, are still the two shallow pear vortex.


    But now it seems, but feel so desolate, the horse''s charming.


    No matter how cruel the king of Mongolia was, it was painful to see his daughter like this.


    Qimuge grasped the Mongolian King''s hand tightly and apologized repeatedly: "Wang Fu I''m sorry, my daughter shouldn''t hurt your heart, shouldn''t listen to you, let alone When I was in the Central Plains, such things happened! "


    She said, tears rolling down: "but But my daughter just can''t help but want to see my brother. I I have no choice but to give up my will and not hurt my father''s heart


    When the king of Mongolia saw his daughter like this, he couldn''t bear it. With a long sigh, he looked at Qimuge and said, "good daughter, don''t be like this. The king''s father doesn''t blame you. If he doesn''t blame you, don''t be sad, don''t be sad. You are good at healing. In the future, don''t do such stupid things again!"


    As soon as the Mongolian King''s words were finished, Saren bowed his head and made a Mongolian ceremony.


    Deeply said: "father Wang, everything is the child''s wrong, you punish me!"


    Even if the king of Mongolia no matter how much he loves Qimuge in his heart, it is because he sees her dying.


    And at the moment to see her daughter like this, the heart is naturally more painful, after a long sigh.


    But he looked at Saren and said coldly, "I''ll come back to you later!"


    "Father Wang..." Qimuge didn''t hear this, so he pulled the sleeve of the Mongolian King anxiously: "you If you are ready to be sour again after autumn, then my daughter, I, I will not take medicine or treat illness, let poison, let poison, poison me to death... "


    The king of Mongolia was worried: "you, you..."


    Just then, someone outside said: "the doctor is coming, the doctor is coming!"


    After that, a few people were pushed away, Nangong Xiu''s voice came: "Taiyi, have a look, have a look at the princess!"


    The Taiyi, with a cold sweat, was pushed to the front. After carefully looking at Qimuge''s injury, the silver needle felt his pulse and hesitated: "this Strange poison


    "Taiyi, what''s the poison? Tell me quickly?" The Mongolian king looked anxiously at the imperial doctor.


    After several people hesitated, the doctor said in a voice: "the poison in the princess is a kind of rare poison, this poison It''s very difficult to solve. Fortunately, the princess is not deeply poisoned. However But there are also disadvantages! "


    "Speak quickly, finish at one time..." Mongolian king looked at the doctor is not worried about the appearance, is a worried face said.


    The doctor said: "princess, this disease is cured. In the future I''m afraid there will be sequelae! "


    "What sequelae?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be stimulated in the future After being cured, you may not live to be 30 years old! "


    "What?" The king of Mongolia faltered and his face was badly hurt. Looking at him, he murmured, "daughter, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid? What''s the matter with you? Do you want to do such a stupid thing


    "Mr. Wang, if you still don''t agree, you still want to settle the accounts in the future. I''m afraid The princess will be lost Bing Ying in the side not light not heavy added a word.


    The Mongolian King''s face was blue and white, hesitating there.


    Jingjing also added: "yes, my Lord, the name of the princess is very important. If she can''t live to be 30 years old..."


    Mongolian king a face of deep pain: "daughter, as long as you get better, Wang Fu will agree to your marriage!"Then he bowed to nangongchen: "emperor, I''m afraid My daughter''s life is very important. Her heart is not here, and I can''t control her... "


    Nangong Chen nodded to understand: "it''s important to save the child''s life first!"


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing look at each other, relieved, it is a success.


    This is Bingying''s plan.


    The medicine Of course, Bingying did something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    Taiyi is also bribed by the smart Nangong show. Fortunately, they have a good heart. Otherwise, if Nangong show doesn''t cooperate, it won''t work!


    Therefore, this is the crisis Bing Ying said.


    But who knows nangongxiu did so well.


    As for the lie that Qimuge can only live over 30 years old, naturally it is even simpler.


    Qimuge is only 15 years old now. The king of Mongolia will take care of them because of this sentence.


    After another 15 years, Qimuge survived and cooked with raw rice. Even if the king of the western regions had any opinions at that time, there was no way.


    Bingying and Jingjing are relieved, this matter, finally has a perfect ending.


    Two people, also did a good deed finally!


    After Taiyi diagnosed Qimuge, he finally made a prescription, and their affairs were settled.


    In this way, the affair between Qimuge and Saren has come to an end.


    The next day was new year''s Eve, and the marriage between Qimuge and Saren was settled in front of nangongchen.


    Just wait for the wedding to be held after returning to Mongolia.


    But in order to keep the reputation of the royal family and sarin, qimug decided to sacrifice himself.


    It is claimed that he died of illness when he went to the Central Plains to make peace with his relatives, so Prince Saren only took an ordinary woman, which has nothing to do with Princess Qimuge.


    However, the two finally came together, but still very happy things.


    On New Year''s Eve, when the palace was closed, there was a scene of joy everywhere.


    However, Jingjing couldn''t be happy when she saw the bustling scene.


    This is her first new year''s Eve since she came to ancient times, but Li Yue is not by his side.


    On her left sat Bingying''s Nangong show, while on her right sat Qimuge, who was still pretending to be injured. Next to her was Saren, who was considerate.


    She is the only one, sitting alone on the bench, only drinking a cup of wine.


    The singing and dancing on the stage are very lively, and the white snow outside the glazed wall can''t affect the excitement inside the banquet at all.


    The surrounding small countries have sent envoys to visit, and sent rare gifts and congratulatory messages.


    One by one, according to the order, things were sent up.


    "Next, Zheng Lang, the emissary of the western regions, sent twice as much as last year''s tribute. Please meet her -"


    Jingjing suddenly heard a familiar name.


    Eyebrows can''t help wring, Zheng in charge, at the beginning from Yue or masked people, but listen to from Yue call him for Lang.


    In other words, is Zheng Lang him?


    Is he the messenger sent from the western regions this time?


    Jingjing puts down her tea cup and looks at it. It seems that because of her own affairs, Liyue doesn''t seem to be affected. On the contrary, she is more valued by the king of the western regions, right?


    "I have seen the emperor, long live the emperor --" a familiar figure came in and bowed to nangongchen!


    Jingjing was in a trance, as if she had returned to the western regions for a while.


    The reason why manager Zheng saluted nangongchen was that the tribute was half more than that of last year.


    Looking at the past from the perspective of Jingjing, it is obvious that the smile on Nangong Chen''s face is more brilliant than when he faced the previous envoys.


    "Come on, your nine princesses are here too. Sit behind her and drink more!" Nangong Chen laughs.


    Manager Zheng took a look at Jingjing and said, "thank you, Emperor!"


    Said, like Jingjing came.


    In front of Jingjing, he had a western region ceremony. He didn''t look cold, but he wasn''t enthusiastic.


    After he sat down behind Jingjing, another messenger came.


    Nangong dust attend to deal with that emissary, didn''t see this side.


    Seeing Nangong Chen''s eyes retracted, Zheng Guanshi leans forward. It seems that he has something to say to Jingjing.


    Jingjing couldn''t pretend any more, so she turned around and asked him in a low voice: "Wang Ye, he How are you


    Zheng Guanshi solemnly replied: "this time, there is still a task!"


    "What mission?" Jingjing asked.


    "The prince asked me to take a message to the princess and ask you Can I have enough fun? If I have enough, I''ll go back with the little one! "


    Jingjing brow a twist, at that time she said with Yue is very "clear", not that he is to play.


    But the manager Zheng said solemnly: "the LORD said that if the princess didn''t play enough, then I''ll ask my subordinates to wait a few more days. After the princess says goodbye to her friends in the Central Plains and the crown princess, I''ll go back with my subordinates! "


    Jingjing frowns How to listen to this person''s tone, as if he had to take himself back?


    Jingjing put away her doubts.


    Looking at Zheng Guanshi, he said seriously: "I think I should have made it very clear at that time. I will not go back to the western regions. I will cook in the Central Plains forever!"After a moment''s silence, the indifferent boy weighed up and said in a more natural tone: "the LORD said At that time, he has done what he agreed with the princess. It''s time for the princess to go back! "


    "An agreement with him?" What did they have in mind? What''s more, how long did he get to the middle school? Why did he have to go back by himself?


    Zheng Guanshi nodded seriously: "the LORD said that as long as his subordinates say this, the princess will understand. He said I won''t cheat you. You can see this kind of thing as soon as you go back. Naturally, it won''t coax you! "


    Jingjing listens to Zheng Guanshi''s serious words and thinks hard for a while before she realizes what he means.


    At that time, when Li Yue let her go, he said a word.


    If one day he is strong enough to protect him and become a strong man, he will surely take Jingjing back.


    But Time has only passed for a short month. Has he already had this ability?


    How did he do it? When did he do this impossible thing?


    Just as Jingjing hesitates, steward Zheng asks, "I don''t know When is the princess going to go back? "


    Jingjing face is a heavy, a face seriously said: "you go to tell the Lord, I now, how will not go back!"


    It''s just wishful thinking for Li Yue to say that. Jingjing can''t go back now unless She didn''t want her own life.


    As long as she remembered what master XingKong had said, her heart could not help shaking.


    She can''t leave the Central Plains, let alone the elder martial sister!


    Manager Zheng took a look at Jingjing, but only whispered, "well My subordinates are here to protect the princess until she can go back! "


    Jingjing''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    Zheng steward said with a straight face: "if you don''t get orders from the prince, you don''t have to go back, so If the princess insists on not going back, then I have to wait here! "


    "You..." Jingjing is in a hurry, and her wine cup is heavily smashed on the table.


    Bingying, who listened to them carefully, saw that Jingjing lost her temper. Then she stopped and said, "younger martial sister, it''s new year''s Eve. Father and Emperor are here again. Don''t be unhappy!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath: "I know, elder martial sister!"


    Yes, today is new year''s Eve. No matter how she is, she can''t let this kind of unhappy things haunt her. She should live a good and happy life.


    Seeing that Jingjing doesn''t speak, Zheng Guanshi doesn''t pester her. He just thinks about Liyue''s orders and secretly decides to follow Jingjing, but he doesn''t intend to force the mother who worries him.


    Also don''t know two people exactly make what so big contradiction, harmed him, let him less a lot of opportunities to serve from Yue!


    In this way, new year''s Eve, it is so dull spent.


    In the following days, Bing Ying is busy, either receiving guests, or following Nangong show to visitors.


    After all, nangongxiu is now the prince. He will become emperor in the future. Bingying and nangongxiu will naturally lay a good foundation for the future. Naturally, they can''t be worse than nangongyan before, can they?


    So Jingjing spent her first new year in ancient times on such a boring day.


    Often at night, see, just a tired don''t see, fall asleep Bingying!


    Soon, half a month passed.


    As for Jingjing''s resistance to returning to the western regions, Zheng Guanshi didn''t seem to ask too much, but there was no special news from the western regions.


    On the thirteenth day of the new year, the king of Mongolia left with Qimuge and Saren.


    On the 15th day of the Lantern Festival, something happened, which surprised them and even changed their lives


    This day was called Shangyuan festival in ancient times.


    It''s the last day of the new year.


    All people, from now on, have to end their own play lazy excuse, after today, will start busy again.


    Bingying, who has been busy for half a month, has finally made time. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival in the evening, when lanterns are hanging everywhere on the street, she takes Jingjing with nangongxiu, followed by steward Zheng, and several people go to the busiest part of the capital street to play.


    But because of this, the danger of slowly approaching, we have the opportunity to get close to them


    At night, the three people walked leisurely on the street, humming slowly again and again.


    Jingjing said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I suddenly think of a poem!"


    Bingying chuckled: "you still play such elegance, can''t you? The book says, what poetry do you think of?"


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "the east wind blows flowers and trees at night, and the stars are like rain. The road is full of BMW carvings, the sound of Phoenix flute is moving, the light of jade pot is turning, and the fish dragon dance is going on all night. Moth snow willow golden thread, smile Yingying faint fragrance. I''ve been looking for him for thousands of years, but when I look back, the man is in the dim light... ""I''ve been looking for him for thousands of years, but when I look back, the man is in the dim light..." Bingying hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Nangong Xiu, who is just behind her, hears them read ten sentences. She can''t help but learn one in a low voice.


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong Xiu held back her admiration, looked at Jingjing, hesitated and doubted, and said, "this Did you write it? "


    Jingjing but just with ice Ying on the real eye, did not say yes, did not say no!


    Nangong Xiu is more confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    They went to a lantern stall. Jingjing and Bingying both took a fancy to a pair of Yutu''s lanterns, one for each. Nangong Xiu bought them.


    As soon as they turned around, they saw a mask stall behind them.


    There are so many masks with various patterns on the stall that people don''t know which one to choose!


    Jingjing said, "elder martial sister, let''s go to see one."


    Ice Ying also has this meaning, nod, two people then walked together in the past.


    Can improve pick for a while, take a look at a silver white mask.


    This mask, with leave Yue of that all the time extremely mutually see.


    After you take it up like this, you can''t see the color of your eyes.


    Jingjing tried it. It''s just the right size.


    Bing Ying pick to pick, pick a big black face mask, take up like a ferocious man.


    She "ha ha" laugh: "good-looking, I want to take to cheat the little girl!"


    She was already wearing a suit of men''s clothes tonight. She was very tall. If you don''t look carefully, she really became a handsome young man.


    Jingjing and Nangong show after listening to her words, are helpless smile!


    Two people put on the mask, not far away, suddenly came a pair of people jumping dragon lantern.


    Bingying and Jingjing are suddenly pushed away by others. Jingjing is anxious and angry in her heart. She feels uneasy.


    Bingying''s name is called everywhere, but I don''t see where she is.


    After waiting for a while, I suddenly saw a Xinchang figure with a big black mask coming.


    Excited, Jingjing shouts, "elder martial sister, where have you been? It''s hard for me to find you, elder martial sister Bing Ying... "


    Big black face looked over here, the black face of the mask with a smile, it''s really annoying, almost people can''t help but want to hit her fist!


    Jingjing squeezed through the crowd to hold her hand, and said, "elder martial sister, how did you come here? What about brother-in-law? Where is he? Have you been separated from me, too? "


    The people behind him didn''t speak and seemed to be looking around.


    Jingjing looks back and thinks that the elder martial sister is looking for Nangong Xiu. She says, "let''s go there again, brother-in-law, brother-in-law Where are you? "


    He called twice, and suddenly saw a figure of Nangong Xiu.


    Jingjing is trying to shout at him, but Nangong Xiu says: "Hello, your younger martial sister is here, come here..."


    Jingjing turns her head and looks at the "Bingying" she is holding.


    is looking as like as two peas, but he sees a Nangong''s show coming out of the same big black face. It''s Bing Ying.


    "Jingjing, where did you go? We thought..." Bingying''s words with a smile stop suddenly!


    She couldn''t help looking at the people behind Jingjing. Jingjing also has a cold look on her face!


    Pull "ice Ying" that hand, also suddenly feel hot up.


    It''s like pulling a hot potato.


    Busy instinct is going to shake off!


    However, the hand that was held by herself tightly held her and made her unable to escape.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Jingjing turns back to her silver mask, looks at her black face and says, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person. I found my elder martial sister. You Let go of me


    Jingjing looks back and feels that this person is much higher than herself, and her body is much stronger than Bingying.


    His hands also seem to be much wider. There is a feeling of calluses rubbing in his hands. His figure and clothes look like a young man. It should be caused by years of martial arts practice.


    Jingjing also suddenly realized that what she was holding was a man.


    Thinking like this, I feel more uncomfortable all over.


    Just want to work hard, pull out your palm.


    But how hard she tried, her hands seemed to stick on her hands, and didn''t give her a chance to let go.


    As if against her!


    Jingjing''s face sank down and said coldly to the big black face behind her: "young master, I have said that I recognize the wrong person. Please respect yourself and let me go quickly, otherwise, I will be impolite!"


    Jingjing''s cold words didn''t seem to have any effect.


    The man behind her suddenly pulled her heavily and pulled her into her arms.


    Ape arm a stretch, the Jing Jing tightly into the arms.


    Jingjing''s face turned pale.


    Bingying and Nangong show rushed up, Bingying also said: "Hey, you bastard, let people go quickly, or we won''t be rude!"


    Jingjing is also secretly moving her internal power, and is preparing for the Dharma palm.


    But I heard a mellow voice from the top of my head: "it was you who sent it up. For the first time, I forced you, but this time, you took my hand and said that you had been looking for me for a long time, so I had to follow you..."For this certain even some rogue words, Jingjing became speechless.


    It is not because of what he said that he was speechless, but because of his voice that jingjingyakou was speechless.


    The sound Is so familiar with This voice is clearly the voice of Li Yue!


    Jingjing''s body froze in his arms.


    Bingying and nangongxiu, also stop there, don''t know what to do!


    After a long time, Jingjing shakes her hands, leaves her strong body a little, reaches out her hand, raises it over her head, and slowly uncovers the mask of her big black face


    The first thing you see is the blue pupil.


    That day and night thinking face, at the moment in front of her, within reach.


    Jingjing''s hand is shaking. She can''t believe it. She almost thinks it''s her eyes.


    She closed her eyes, closed them tightly, and told herself that she was hallucinating.


    When I open my eyes again, it''s still the blue pupil, or the face that haunts me.


    He was thin and dark. After he left, he was very tired and didn''t have a good meal.


    Just thinking about this, Jingjing''s face suddenly changed and she wanted to shake off her hand coldly.


    The hand is just grasped by him: "now that you have found it, you don''t want to leave again!"


    Jingjing''s face cooled down. The color of her face just appeared was taken back for a moment. She looked at Liyue and sighed in a low voice.


    Deep voice rang up: "you and I have said, this time to find again, what is the meaning, don''t you want to repent?"


    Jingjing just bites her red lips and doesn''t speak. She wants to break free, but she can''t.


    I have to look at Bingying like asking for help.


    But Bing Ying just shrugs her shoulders helplessly, saying that she can''t help!


    Moreover, at this time, it''s time for them to communicate with each other.


    "We agreed, as long as I''m strong enough You will go with me, and you will go back with me... " Leave Yue to see one eye Jing Jing, the facial expression on the face, no longer have the temperature of a silk.


    No missing, no missing, no heartache.


    It''s just cold.


    It''s like a strong person, for a dream of his own, now completed, not happy, also do not want, just because, this is a dream he once vowed to complete.


    Jingjing took a breath of cold air. The look in Li Yue''s eyes burned her.


    For a moment, she was at a loss.


    That''s not the plan. It shouldn''t be.


    Mingming should be, she is here, from Yue gave birth to her, and then never associate with each other.


    It shouldn''t be like this. It''s clearly agreed that we will meet again in just one or two months.


    So Time seems to pass a little too fast


    In this way, it completely disrupted her plan and went against her original intention.


    It''s not what she meant. It''s not what she meant.


    What should she do if such a thing goes against one''s wishes and is unprepared?


    "There are many people outside Why don''t you go to the prince''s residence and have a good chat? " Bingying after soliciting Nangong Xiu''s opinion, she looks at them and hesitates.


    Jingjing just wants to refuse, but Liyue has already taken her hand and walked forward.


    Just to behind of ice Ying and south palace show say: "that disturb, have a good time, go now!"


    Jingjing was forced to pull her forward, but she had to go with her.


    Helpless sigh, thinking, how to talk with Li Yue, how to persuade him to go back to the western regions, is good.


    Several people soon return to the prince''s mansion. Bingying asks someone to take them to Jingjing''s usual rest room and orders everyone to go down. Instead of disturbing, she just tells Jingjing to talk to Liyue. If she can, tell the truth.


    Two people, it''s better not to conflict.


    Jingjing mouth agreed, but in the heart know ice Ying is with really don''t understand this person.


    If he said that, he would not leave, he would not leave, then his dream of being an emperor would not come true.


    In that case, Jingjing would rather die.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and covered the doors and windows.


    When he left Yue, his face was cold.


    The flickering candlelight in the room sprinkled on their faces. The dim yellow candlelight in their eyes was supposed to be a warm color, but it seemed so cold.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while, and then they were speechless.


    After a long silence, Jingjing decided to open her mouth first to break the silence of the room!


    "I''m very moved that you sent steward Zheng to pick me up, or come to pick me up now, but I''m not going back! "Jingjing took a deep breath and continued: "because I don''t want to go back to the western regions. I have to face so many people, not only the general of Xiahou, but also the people of the western regions More to bear endless suffering, accompany you to wander together, I You said you would understand me


    Jingjing a face helpless, even with the meaning of disgust to see from Yue.


    The heart is sad.


    How she hopes to hold the person in front of her, let him hold himself in his arms, and tell him the thoughts and sadness of these days.


    But she can''t.


    She also hoped that this person would leave in anger because of his words.


    Li Yue was not angry and didn''t hold Jing Jing, but asked faintly: "that day What did master XingKong say to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Jingjing is surprised. Liyue is really smart. No matter how ugly he says, he won''t believe it.


    When I think of what master XingKong said to me In Jingjing''s heart, she felt that it was blocked badly.


    Just at the bottom of the head, pretending to fiddle with the tea cup in hand, don''t let Li Yue see his eyes.


    He sighed in a low voice, looked at Li Yue and said seriously: "what the master said to me, I have already told you, but it''s just my physical condition, you Don''t get tangled here. You''d better go back to the western regions earlier, so that you won''t be hindered again. "


    Li Yue suddenly raises his eyes and looks at Jing Jing coldly: "you know Is something bothering me here? "


    Jingjing was surprised with his sudden anger, but he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t know what to say!


    With a long sigh, Li Yue looked at Jing Jing and said bitterly: "don''t you really know I really don''t know how much... "


    What he said was a sigh, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After a long silence, he looked at Jingjing and said with a cold face: "you said you were afraid that I might be weak enough to make you suffer, but now I''ve got enough assurance, I''ve Enough won''t make you suffer any more. As for general Xiahou, I won''t let you face it. I''ve arranged everything. You just follow me back, sit in the palace and be your ninth princess! "


    "You That being the case, but you said that I can''t fulfill my promise, and I, I don''t want to go back! " After a while, Jingjing couldn''t think of anything else, so she said.


    From Yue cold hum a: "this, I really can''t realize, you are such a woman, why do I want to realize that only you a person''s promise?"


    From Yue''s words, just like a sharp sword, mercilessly stabbed in Jingjing''s heart, so painful, so uncomfortable!


    Li Yue a long sigh: "but you can rest assured, I can guarantee your reputation, your princess position, will not waver at all!"


    Jingjing sighed: "well Why are you suffering? "


    From Yue is also a long sigh: "because, you are my woman!"


    Looking at his appearance, Jingjing can hardly help telling the truth on the spot, and can hardly help saying it on the spot.


    But Looking at the appearance of Li Yue, her heart, is not bear, is not give up.


    Li Yue sighed again: "there will be war soon, and then Nangong Xiu is afraid that she can''t even protect herself. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid it will affect your elder martial sister. So, in this case, are you willing to go back? "


    "What? War Jingjing looks at Liyue in a daze. It''s a time of peace and prosperity, and all the small tribes or the Mongols in the western regions have not been completely reconciled, but at least they are paying tribute every year and envoys every year.


    On the surface, it is still peaceful. How can there be war?


    Moreover, why is nangongxiu unable to protect herself?


    Li Yue seems to have seen through Jingjing''s thoughts. With a deep sigh, he looks at Jingjing and says seriously: "do you think what you do for Qimuge and Saren really helps them?"


    Jingjing is surprised. How does Liyue know about Saren and Qimuge!?


    "It''s just an excuse for the king of Mongolia. He will take advantage of Qi Muge''s death as an excuse to enter the palace."


    Li Yue''s face was cold and calm, and he said: "Saren is the best soldier in Mongolia. How can he sacrifice Saren for his daughter? It''s just a play they did. You think you are smart, but you don''t know. You are trapped by others..."


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?" Jingjing mumbles to herself, with an unbelievable face.


    The love of sarin and Qimuge is so thrilling and sincere.


    Saren is so gentle and decent, and his mugger is so naive.


    It is impossible for them to make such a good play!


    "Impossible?" Li Yue gave a cold smile: "you women are all stupid, so Qimuge may not be possible, but the Saren and the king of Mongolia have already negotiated. Do you think the king of Mongolia will really be grateful? That''s all he''ll blame you for! "


    "He likes his daughter so much, how can he count on his daughter?" After a long time, Jingjing asked.


    The voice sounds so bitter and helpless.


    Li Yue also sighed heavily: "because He is the king of Mongolia, he is a leader


    Jingjing was silent and speechless.


    After waiting for a long time, she said with difficulty: "even so, but They are far away from the Central Plains. It''s impossible, impossible to defeat, absolutely impossible! They don''t dare, they don''t have the gutsLi Yue gave a cold hum again and said rudely: "women''s benevolence, do you think Can you think of it, not the king of Mongolia? "


    "Well What should they do? "


    Li Yue didn''t say any more, just said coldly: "I''ve told you enough. If I say any more, I''m a man who doesn''t keep his word!"


    Jingjing didn''t understand his last sentence.


    But just some anxiously said: "you Can you help elder martial sister, talk to my elder martial sister and Nangong Xiu? "


    From Yue is a Leng at first, then seem to hear what funny joke general, low laugh a few.


    Just looking at Xiang Jingjing, he said, "Nangong Xiu wants to see me as an eyesore and steal my wordless book from the western regions. Do you think I will help him?"


    Jingjing doesn''t speak any more. She knows that it''s a little unrealistic and impossible!


    Jingjing sighed heavily: "just because of this, I can''t leave my elder martial sister. I, I want to help her here. I will not only become her burden and add trouble to her!"


    From Yue a cold sigh, the look on the face is cold frightening: "what you say is really good, but you? How to me, I''m not strong enough, can''t completely protect you, you have to leave, now The war in the Central Plains is about to start. Your elder martial sister can''t stand it. You have to stay and help her. Jingjing, Hello, you are very good! "


    Jingjing always likes to hear Liyue call her own name.


    But at the moment, the name sounds, but it is so hard for her to bear, let her sad, her heart is broken.


    "I advise you to go back with me as soon as possible. This is the best way."


    Li Yue coldly said: "when they want to go out, they have no time to care about you, they have no time to care about you!"


    Bingying sighs heavily. After a long time, she looks at Liyue and sighs in a low voice, saying: "Liyue, I I can''t go back. No matter what difficulties my elder martial sister has, as long as I want to live, I can''t go back! "


    Li Yue is no longer talking, just looking at her coldly.


    The look in the eyes is cold and frightening.


    It''s like Jingjing did something heinous.


    Jingjing had never seen him look like this before. When she thought of meeting him for the first time, manager Zheng was afraid of his means, and she couldn''t help shrinking.


    However, her expression, but like a fuse in general, let from Yue''s expression, more cold impermanence.


    In his blue pupil, he seems to have been greatly hurt and insulted.


    So unbelievable, so sad, just looking at Jingjing.


    Jingjing heart doubt, just want to export inquiry, but see this quiet sitting there from Yue, suddenly grow up!


    "What are you doing?" Jingjing asked


    Words haven''t spoken yet, feel to leave the shadow of Yue Xin long already pressed in front of oneself.


    The figure sank down, and after taking a look at Jingjing, he clasped her head with his palm.


    "Well, you..."


    Jing Jing''s words haven''t export, then feel to leave Yue''s kiss, mercilessly print down.


    "Well, well..." Jingjing tries to get rid of the kiss.


    However, the back of the brain is from Yue ruthlessly buckle, the body was his long arm a fish, brought into the arms, quickly look at the speed of the bed back.


    "Oh, Wuwu..." Jingjing doesn''t swallow. She just feels that her body is retreating quickly.


    But in a moment, I kicked my foot to the edge of the bed.


    As soon as I had this feeling, I felt that my body sank down to the bedside


    "Well, Li Yue..." Mouth slightly loosened for a while, Jingjing hurriedly took advantage of this gap, breath is too late, quickly called from Yue''s name, trying to make him sober.


    Two people''s breathing, are breathing together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time that he has.


    Li Yue suddenly stopped.


    Jingjing looks puzzled, her eyes are blurred, her face is red and extremely charming.


    Li Yue takes a deep breath, just looks at Jing Jing''s face and says coldly: "you still miss me, don''t you? Come back to the western regions with me


    Jingjing was stunned. She just thought what he said was very irritating.


    There''s no way to move, but there''s no way to get out of it.


    In a rage, it is hard to grasp a hand from Yue.


    Sharp teeth, hard to bite down!


    She is left strength, not to mention from Yue is not afraid of this pain.


    Bited by her sharp teeth, she felt numb and didn''t feel pain.


    From Yue Bi color pupil a burst of deep, if he can hold back at the moment, then he is not human, he is God!


    Jingjing only felt that her body was cool in bursts. Although there was a heating pipe buried under the house, it was still cool in such a winter.


    At this time, she suddenly felt her body was covered by a hot body.


    The coolness in the body was immediately removed.


    Such skin blind date, not only cool dispel, even become hot up.


    Jingjing just felt that his blue pupil became dark green.


    Can only be wronged called a "pain.".


    But he didn''t hear of it. He didn''t feel pity at all


    From Yue now just want to this person to peel bone to swallow to the stomach inside, just feel that this is not enough.


    Jingjing just felt that no matter how hard she tried, she just felt that she was too heavy to move.


    The sweat on their bodies had already been soaked through.


    Jingjing was a little relieved and touched her cheek, which she could not tell whether it was sweat or tears.


    He looked at Liyue with an aggrieved face: "you You are so rude, you... "


    Jing Jing''s words haven''t finished, leave Yue this kind of appearance, but make her up the mind of fear, secretly regret oneself just now will not be firm enough!


    "You are my woman. It''s your duty as a wife!" Leave Yue to sit on one side to wipe the sweat on his body, said indifferently.


    This sentence reminds Jingjing of what he said for the first time.


    In the heart can''t help a burst of bitterness, see to leave Yue to say: "I when is your?"? Don''t forget that when I was in the Central Plains, you saw my appearance and forced me to the western regions! "


    Leave Yue silent for a moment, unexpectedly a face serious look to Jing Jing, serious say: "you always are my!"


    Jingjing is speechless about such rogues. For a moment, I didn''t even know what to say. In this case, Jingjing couldn''t answer!


    After waiting for a moment, Li Yue just looks at Jing Jing and says with a serious face: "if you still refuse to go back with me, I will torture you like this all the time, and make your life worse than death!"


    Jingjing''s body trembled deeply.


    Once deeply loved lover, why do you want such hatred?


    Why do you want to What about hurting each other? Jingjing''s heart, the correction of so uncomfortable, at this moment, she would like to say things clearly, say clearly, immediately to say!


    After Li Yue said this, his face suddenly became sad.


    Li Yue suddenly stretches his arm and takes Jing Jing into his arms. He looks sad. He takes a look at Jing Jing and says in a low voice: "I really don''t understand why you Why hurt me so much, why Do you know, with my heart, how rare it is to be able to treat you as the only lover, but Why do you want to extinguish this hope with your own hands? Why? "


    Li Yue grabs Jingjing''s shoulder fiercely. Jingjing can immediately feel how hard the slender finger pinches. The bone seems to be crushed at any time.


    So broken heart, broken her heart, also want to break together.


    "If you want to go back with me, you must go back with me..." From Yue eyes become dark green, eyes hidden anger, Jingjing is also see clearly.


    "If you don''t go I will not be able to protect you when the war comes. Do you know? When will you come back from this stubborn character? When is it going to be To wake up? "


    Jingjing is just full of tears, but it''s hard to open her mouth.


    Bitter voice, with a trace of choking.


    Thinking of what Bing Ying had said to herself just now, she fainted and said in a dumb voice, "I can''t go back to the western regions with you. I can''t go back. I want to go back, but But if I go back, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life! "


    "Why? Why not go back? Why do you want to make such an excuse for deception? " Li Yue looks at Jing Jing and says in a deep voice.


    When Jingjing didn''t pay attention, a sly light flashed in her eyesJingjing takes a deep breath, looks at Liyue and says seriously: "because Because I was injured, I had to be by my elder martial sister''s side to survive! "


    After saying this, the room became quiet for a moment.


    Strange silence.


    Jingjing said this sentence, it seems to be relaxed a lot, as if a big burden in her heart, was relaxed.


    "Why? What''s your injury? Why do you have to be close to your elder martial sister? " Leave Yue still is a face don''t understand of see to Jing Jing, doubt of ask a way.


    In Jingjing''s mind, she suddenly recalled those words that master XingKong had said.


    In the heart is just depressed and unbearable, however these words, can''t tell to leave Yue in any case.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jingjing looks like Liyue and says in a low voice: "there are some words I can''t tell you, but I can tell you what I can say! "


    "Say it!" Leave Yue in the heart to have some idea, but on the mouth is still color, just light say.


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing looks at Liyue and says seriously: "I suffered internal injury last time, but it''s not good. What master XingKong said to you about my injury is what I begged him to say..."


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at Liyue and said solemnly: "my injury, only when I get close to my elder martial sister and let her power redeem me, can I live with a little peace of mind! Maybe Maybe I can recover one day, but not now, now I have to rely on my elder martial sister to survive, otherwise I''m afraid he will die soon


    She said with tears streaming down her face: "this is That''s why I left! "


    Li Yue trembled deeply, and his face turned pale: "you Your wound is not good? "


    Jingjing nodded in tears: "I don''t want you to worry, so That''s why I said that. I''m afraid I won''t get better in the future. Instead, it makes you sad. It''s better to Why don''t you do something to hurt your heart at that time, then Then we can separate now. After a long time, you will be angry with me and forget me. At that time, if I have another long and short life, you and you won''t be so sad! "


    Jingjing looks at Liyue, and her eyes are full of sadness: "the reason why I am like this is because I don''t want to make you sad. I don''t want to wait for death in front of you. I have to follow elder martial sister. Maybe one day Maybe I can recover! "


    After a moment''s silence, he can''t help asking Jingjing: "what''s the logic? Why follow your elder martial sister, maybe you can recover? Is your elder martial sister a doctor? How come I''ve never heard of it


    Jingjing took a cold breath and looked at Liyue. Her voice choked up: "in a word, you don''t care about it. You can''t care about it either!"


    Jingjing takes a deep breath, looks at Liyue, and says seriously: "you and I are predestined. Since the relationship between husband and wife has ended, there is no need to entangle, not to mention You and I are a fake couple. You married the fourth young lady of the Xiahou family. It''s not me. My name is Jingjing. I don''t even have a surname. Even if I had one before, it''s fake. Your status is noble. I really don''t deserve you. My heart has decided that I I will never go back to the western regions! "


    Li Yue''s face changed a lot: "well, I''ll go to the western regions and ask Master XingKong to understand. I''ll ask him why he lied when he left his family. I''ll do my best to get rid of this responsibility."


    "You..." Jingjing was angry: "why do you bother me? Aren''t you pushing me back? I think you should understand this sentence, right? You and I are predestined. When I''m not in the western regions, you can shift the responsibility to me! "


    "What responsibility? What responsibility can you shirk? " Leave Yue a face serious see to Jing Jing ask a way.


    Jingjing said: "you can tell general Xiahou that I am greedy and vain, and I am pretending to be Yexi. You are also kept in the dark. In this way, general Xiahou will only hate me and will not blame you!"


    "Well, it''s the kindness of women. You''re getting more and more stupid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    "You Anyway, I just won''t go back! " Jingjing insisted: "in the Central Plains, I may still have a ray of life!"


    Li Yue said coldly: "after defeating the Central Plains, I will catch Beitang Bingying in the western regions and let her be your servant girl. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Jingjing''s face sank: "I think At the end of the day, no one can catch my elder martial sister! I can''t afford to use the servant girls of the Central Plains! "


    Li Yue sneered: "I can''t catch her, but I have something to hold her, that''s enough! "


    Jingjing suddenly thinks of something, looks at Liyue suspiciously, and says in a cold voice: "you''ve been talking about war Always so sure, always said to Nangong show Are you also involved in this war, the war in Mongolia? "


    From Yue is silent, did not speak.


    Jingjing was also silent. She thought about what she said carefully. After a moment''s silence, her mind was thinking about what he said just now. After a long time, she said in silence: "I should have thought of what you just said about the intention of the Mongolian king!"


    Jingjing''s face completely cold down: "if you don''t participate, you can''t know these things, it''s my stupid, even this didn''t expect, I really become more stupid!"


    From Yue a long sigh: "this kind of thing, is not what you should think, also is not what I can say!"


    "Then you are acquiescence?" Jingjing looks surprised. Seeing Li Yue''s appearance, she seems to be very sure about this time. With his character, she will not do anything that she is not sure about.


    In this way, is there a crisis between elder martial sister and Nangong Xiu?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing''s face changed.


    Looking at Li Yue, after a moment''s silence, he asked in a low voice: "you western regions We''ve cooperated with Mongolia, haven''t we? "


    "It''s not just Mongolia!" After a moment of silence from Yue, he doesn''t hide Jingjing at all. It seems that Jingjing will tell Bingying.


    Jingjing''s face changed for a while. She took a deep breath and asked, "it''s not just Mongolia? Who else? "


    Li Yue''s strength gradually relaxed: "if you go back to the western regions with me, these things will let you know!"


    Jingjing''s face changed.


    She can''t go back to the western regions Unless she''s really dead!


    "If you want a body, you can take me back by force!"


    Jingjing''s face sank down and said, "I had an agreement with elder martial sister, that is No matter what happens in the future, no matter how you and nangongxiu are, we can''t let you There''s a positive life fight, but Now that you and I are not husband and wife, I can''t make such demands on you any more, so Let''s say goodbye. Later I will help my elder martial sister! "


    Jingjing looks at Liyue''s ugly eyes, hesitates for a moment, but still has to say: "I can''t do it, I''m also for my own life Besides, there''s one thing I want to remind you. The Beitang family and the Nangong family are not so easy to defeat. You''d better make a clear plan so as not to lose more than you gain! "


    He reminded Li Yue that he hoped there would be no war.


    Second, I hope Li Yue can be more careful and not follow the war.


    Li Yue and Nangong show fight, that is with the elder martial sister as the enemy, that is the last thing she wants to see.


    "Do you really Is it that cruel? " From Yue looking at Jingjing, cold eyes frightening!


    Jingjing bit her lips and thought to answer no, but she didn''t have the courage. He had to look at Liyue: "you should be I am a heartless woman


    Leave Yue deep one Zheng, after a long time, just slowly loosen the Jing Jing.


    In the eyes, as if I had never seen this woman!


    He muttered a sigh: "you are a heartless woman What a heartless woman you are


    After that, he got up slowly. Except for his cold eyes, he was unusually calm.


    Jingjing feels that the atmosphere around her condenses and becomes so cold that she can''t help shrinking. She shrinks at the foot of the king''s bed and suspects that it''s the peace before the storm.


    From Yue slowly, with a very slow, very slow speed, slowly to put on the clothes that he removed.


    After putting it on, he tied his belt and slowly turned his head to look at Jingjing. The look in his eyes was very cold. He looked at Jingjing and slowly said, "no matter how you treat me, remember that I will only leave you the position of Princess Yue nine!"


    His face was as cold as frost for thousands of years, without a trace of emotion: "you are stubborn, and I am not a good talker. Remember The promise that you are the only one in this life has been destroyed. However, Li Yue has no wife in this life, waiting for you to ask for the day when you come back to be a princess! "


    The corner of his lips actually outlined a smile. The gorgeous face of heaven and man, at this time, looked so desolate and frightening: "at that time Maybe it''s not just the princess. Remember, I said that there must be a day when you are waiting to come back and beg me! "After that, I took a deep look at Jingjing. At the tip of my foot, the long figure disappeared out of the window!


    Jingjing has no clothes on her body, and a cold wind blows through the open window.


    She shuddered heavily. In a moment, she woke up and put on her clothes.


    Then I went to the door and saw that there was no one at the door.


    She couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Li Yue was really angry this time. She was afraid that in the future Never come back.


    Jingjing stood at the window, the cold wind blowing, she only passed a thin coat, a gust of wind blowing, is a piercing cold, but she did not feel.


    The thin shadow hovered in front of the bed, but it was so charming


    Her tears rolled down, flow in the face, once the cold wind outside, then feel her face, is so cold.


    Tears on the face, as if to form ice in general, with the heart, cold together, cold together.


    I don''t know how long later, Jingjing just heard a voice ask her: "you What''s the trouble? "


    Jingjing turns her head a little and sees Bingying looking at her pitifully. She doesn''t have time to change her clothes when she goes to play in the street at night. She just looks at her unbearably: "actually You can tell the truth. You said He won''t blame you, he will work with you to find a way! "


    Jingjing sighed: "what can he think of? A wise man like master XingKong That''s all I can think of. "


    Bing Ying doesn''t speak. After all, a wise man like master XingKong can''t think of a way to save others. If others want to think of it, it''s really impossible.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying. She is always smiling. In her carefree eyes, she is full of worry and anxiety, as well as some guilt.


    Jingjing can''t help but move. She looks at Bingying and says with a smile, "elder martial sister, don''t blame yourself for all this It''s all my life. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t want people to know I don''t want anyone to know that Zichen feather coat is in your hands, elder martial sister! "


    Bing Ying couldn''t help changing her face. Jing Jing nodded: "elder martial sister, how many people, even international competition, Zichen feather coat attracted in the 21st century is now in your hands This is ancient times. Just a wordless letter from heaven has already caused so many things. If you let people know that Zichen feather coat is in your hand, and then wear it on nangongxiu''s body, then The consequences are unimaginable! "


    Bing Ying is silent and has not spoken.


    Nangong show is as important to her as Jingjing.


    Both of them are silent, no one has this topic!


    No more on this amazing topic!


    It turns out that Jingjing''s wound It has something to do with Zichen Yuyi? However, what is the relationship between


    That purple Chen feather dress, clearly is the South Temple Xiu''s life-saving charm, but why to the Jing Jing side, became front her thing?


    Neither of them spoke any more. The birds that were hiding outside were chirping twice. They hid in the birdcage specially prepared by the prince''s residence and ate the corn leisurely


    After a while, it was completely dark outside.


    Jingjing sighed and closed the window. She just murmured, "in the future, I''m afraid he will never come back..."


    Bing Ying is also a sigh: "you are so kind-hearted people, why let you in emotion, suffer such suffering?"


    Jingjing didn''t speak and couldn''t answer.


    Only listen to Bing Ying a long sigh, looked at Jingjing, a face seriously said: "hope to find a solution in the future, so that you can get together!"


    Jingjing thinks of the words that Liyue just said to himself, thinking that he wants to beg to be his princess.


    When I think of his expression at that time and these hurtful words, Jingjing can''t help but feel sad in her heart, and she can''t help feeling depressed in her heart.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, there''s one thing I learned from Li Yue. Although I shouldn''t have told you these words, but It''s very important, and it seems that Li Yue doesn''t mind if I tell you these things! " Jingjing looks at Bingying and says seriously.


    Bingying''s pretty face twisted: "what''s the matter?"


    Jingjing said: "elder martial sister We have succeeded Qimuge and Saren. I''m afraid it''s an opportunity for the king of Mongolia. He seems to unite with Liyue. It seems that Mongolia and the western regions, as well as some places that don''t know who they are and what strength they have, are united to attack the Central Plains! "


    Bingying''s face is just a little ugly, but not too much surprise.


    Jingjing continued: "so You and your brother-in-law should be prepared early. We are also to blame. We were too eager at that time, so we did it. We should think clearly at that time, and we should not easily complete Qi Muge''s and SA Ren''s... "


    Bingying nodded with approval: "when Liyue arrives at the prince''s mansion, XiuXiu has already received the news We already know! ""You already know?" Jingjing surprised, she is also afraid that when Bingying hears the news, she will be furious and ask people to go out and chase Yue back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    But only listen to Bing Ying calm irony: "in addition to the western regions and Mongolia, Nangong lie and Nangong Yan also reverse!"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing, helpless: "it''s Nangong Xiu''s elder brother and second brother!"


    Jingjing nodded: "when I was in the western regions, I also heard about it I''m afraid Li Yu went to get in touch with him. At that time The king of the western regions gave this matter to Li Yu. "


    Bing Ying nodded: "but this time, it was Li Yue who finished it. Because of the second prince falling into the water, Li Yu had your plan. Although he got the favor of the king of the western regions again, his trust was not as good as before. On the night when you left him, the king of the western regions secretly sent Li Yue to win over Nangong lie and Nangong Yan!"


    Jingjing frowned: "I see. Li Yue''s tone seems to be quite sure, and she seems not afraid of me. She wants me to tell elder martial sister about it. No matter what his intention is, elder martial sister You just have to be careful! "


    Bingying nodded: "don''t worry, they are not so easy!"


    Jingjing nodded: "out of the western regions and Mongolia, and nangonglie and nangongyan, do they have others?"


    Bingying said: "also, there is a new country!"


    "New country? What country? " Jing Jing some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Bing Ying''s eyes narrowed. In her beautiful eyes, she shot a cold light full of murderous spirit: "in the south, initiated by Yunnan, she calls herself Tianlin dynasty!"


    "Tianlin dynasty?" Jingjing was surprised that a Tianyue Dynasty was taught to Tianlin Dynasty by the other side, indicating that it was against the Central Plains. No wonder it cooperated with Mongolia and the western regions.


    See ice Ying a face of worry: "even Ximen family, also submit to them!"


    "Simon''s house?" Jingjing hesitated for a moment, and asked Bingying: "elder martial sister, did you compete with you before, but failed, that Ximen Yude family?"


    Bingying can''t help nodding: "yes, it''s the Ximen family, ximenyu He is a very good talent and a Wuchi. He is young and promising. Unfortunately But it can''t be used for me


    Jingjing also had a look of regret: "I don''t know Who was the ruler of the pro dynasty that day, and why did he accept the Ximen family


    Bing Ying sighed: "I''m curious, too. I think After a while, I''ll go to Yunnan to have a look myself! "


    "Yunnan? They can''t be the capital of Dali, Yunnan? " Jingjing asked.


    Ice Ying nods, a face helpless say: "very coincident!"


    Jingjing blinked her eyes and seemed to be in a better mood: "is it Duan Yu in Tianlong Babu who ruled the Ximen family?"


    Ice Ying wry smile a: "very likely this!"


    Jingjing suddenly remembers a question and asks Bingying: "elder martial sister, but What should I do if you go? "


    Bing Ying said: "from now on, I''m afraid there are many things every day. XiuXiu can''t leave easily. I''m afraid I can only go alone, so You have to stay, you know What you really want to stay in is Nangong Xiu''s side! "


    Jingjing looks at Bingying bitterly and says helplessly: "elder martial sister I want to go with you. It must be very dangerous. The new country is obviously coming for Tianyue Dynasty. If I know you are going alone, I''m afraid You''ll be more dangerous then! "


    Bing Ying said: "I''m going to take ghost slaves. Although he is XiuXiu''s right-hand man, it''s more important to know their details in Tianlin Dynasty. So, I''ll take ghost slaves. Don''t worry, with me and ghost slaves, no one can defeat us or hurt us in the world!"


    Jingjing gave a bitter smile: "elder martial sister, I know that ghost slaves are loyal to you, and your martial arts are invincible, but It''s easy to dodge a spear in the open, but it''s hard to defend a spear in the dark. Since the people of Tianlin Dynasty can establish a country, they must have a lot of talents under them. So at that time What if they poison you, or use other tricks to stop you? "


    Bingying hesitates, which is what she worries about!


    "But You can''t go with me. You have to stay with XiuXiu. " Bingying said.


    Jingjing is silent. The elder martial sister is right. She can''t go back to the western regions, let alone go out with Bingying to Dali.


    She suddenly understood, from Yue said she would be the burden of ice Ying, what is the meaning.


    In the heart can''t help but depressed uncomfortable: "that, that how to do?"


    One more person, always more insurance, Jingjing how to say, there is no word Tianshu that incomplete page, also more Jingjing God palm!


    If she could go together, she would be able to find out what weakness the emperor had that day. Unfortunately, she could not go. If she could, she would have gone back to the western regions with Liyue.


    When she thought of this, Jingjing''s heart was in pain.


    Jingjing silent down, looking at the window outside, through the flicker of candlelight, that slowly falling snow, is so spoony tiny shadow.


    "After all What kind of country is Tianlin Dynasty, their king Who and who is it? " Jingjing asked to herself.Bingying also stood up and murmured, "I''m afraid It''s an old friend. He seems to know too much about the world and the outside world... "


    "Elder martial sister, what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Let''s have a rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything else." Bing Ying smiles at Jing Jing and says nothing more.


    Jingjing nodded: "today''s Lantern Festival is gone like this!"


    Bing Ying shakes her head and smiles: "it''s OK. It''s just that You don''t want to think about things with Li Yue any more. The more you think about such things, the more you hurt yourself. You just hope that I''ll find a solution soon


    Jingjing nodded: "elder martial sister, don''t worry, I''ll save it!"


    Bingying nodded at ease and said, "you should have a rest early. Next day I''m afraid it will be very busy. I won''t be lonely at all! "


    The next day, this day, just to use a word to describe, it is never peaceful!


    Bingying and nangongxiu Summon this or that every day.


    They are always plotting something. Sometimes, they will ask Jingjing to join them.


    Although Nangong Xiu is relieved of Jingjing because of Bingying, she is always on guard against her.


    Jingjing naturally doesn''t blame him. Instead, she understands him very well. She only attends when necessary.


    Put forward some opinions about the western regions and Liyue, and Liyu.


    These opinions are only known to all, but no one knows the details.


    He naturally won''t tell people some secrets that can''t be told. After all, her purpose is that Nangong Xiu and her elder martial sister can protect themselves and minimize the harm. She doesn''t want Nangong Xiu to have a better chance to defeat Liyue because of herself.


    Fortunately, Nangong Xiu is not only devoted to the elder martial sister, but also a moral gentleman.


    The news coming from the stalls in Mongolia and the western regions day by day is even more severe.


    Nangong lie and Nangong Yan also sent important officials to talk about peace and conditions.


    After all, they are the princes of the Tianyue Dynasty. It''s easier for them to talk about peace, but who knows, they''ve been there twice, but they''ve met each other.


    In the end, he had no choice but to send the third prince himself. In the end, he came back in vain.


    Nangong Chen was very angry and scolded his two unfilial sons.


    Ice Ying but put forward, about they have an expert behind the guidance, or have what contain, let Nangong dust a little uneasy.


    In this coming battle, Bingying gradually shows her talent that she can''t hide. Nangong Chen is very convinced of her and calms down.


    But one of the most difficult things is that none of the stalls sent to Dali came back alive.


    Usually there is no way back, or not to the capital of the post station, has died on the road.


    So it can be seen that The management over there is so tight.


    In addition, the majority of people in Yunnan are ethnic minorities. At this time, I''m afraid that people from the Central Plains will be even more excluded, so it''s very difficult to carry out the work!


    This side of the war fast up, Bing Ying separate body lack of skills, early planned to go to explore the situation, but can not pull away the body.


    The fact that so many stalls were sent back was due to martial arts, which made it even more difficult to make progress. It also fully showed that the national army of the Tianlin Dynasty was a man of city.


    Bingying and Jingjing even privately think that the man must be over 50 years old, with small eyes and nose, and even smile like an old fox. Otherwise, how could he have such deep scheming?


    Because the detective work in Dali could not be carried out, and the war was imminent, even though Bing Ying was more important, she had to prepare to leave the capital and set foot on the journey to Dali.


    Today is the eighth day of February. It''s scheduled to go out in three days. It''s just a ghost slave. She quietly leaves and finds a maid in the palace. She puts on Bing Ying''s mask every day and pretends to be uncomfortable, so as not to let Dali''s stall know about Bing Ying''s trip to Dali.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult.


    Bingying in these three days, all closed the door with Jingjing and Nangong show together to discuss, at that time to pretend to be who, what identity to mix in.


    So many stalls died in Dali, this time the action is extremely dangerous and difficult.


    Although Bing Ying and GUI Nu are very good at martial arts, those barbarians in Yunnan are afraid that it will be difficult to hurt them. They are afraid that the time will come They don''t even have a chance to get in.


    Therefore, several people closely discussed a set of plans, that is, Bingying and guinu pretended to be a father and daughter, first to the border of Yunnan for a period of time.


    At that time, let''s first make clear the surrounding areas and Yunnan. At that time Once the war started, Bing yingbian and ghost slaves pretended to be refugees and sneaked into Yunnan.


    Once they have a good understanding of Yunnan and its surrounding customs, it will be easy for them to get involved.


    Although the border area belongs to the Tianyue Dynasty, it is said that although the old man of the Tianlin Dynasty is a strange man, he loves the people very much and will not ignore the refugees around him.That''s why he was popular. In a short period of time, he accepted all the tribes around him, and was respected and worshipped by everyone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    After they discussed the contact and communication mode at that time and the details of how to transmit the news, they got a little bit of a look and didn''t look so dark.


    It seems that the time of the war is almost equal.


    If we talk about it alone, whether it is Mongolia, the western regions or the new Dali, there is no ability to compete with the Central Plains.


    But the difficulty lies in that they are together now, plus Nangong lie and Nangong Yan.


    With so many people working together, it''s easy to generate analysis. There will also be great opinions on the division of future spoils, such as wealth, such as land, and so on After the new emperor, the new ruler.


    After the war, there must be a new leader. As long as the people who cooperate in these matters, there will be contradictions of this kind and that kind.


    However, they are entangled together like a strand of hemp rope. They are impeccable. There are no such problems at all.


    Therefore, the threat of the Central Plains will be great. It seems that if we continue like this, only 30% of the Central Plains will win, and 70% of the other side will win!


    30%, that means losing.


    Therefore, it is imperative for Bingying to move forward, which has become the key reason for whether the Central Plains can be preserved this time.


    Every time Jingjing thinks of this, she wants to go to Dali with Bingying to find out who the old man of Tianlin Dynasty is!


    More importantly, accompany elder martial sister to complete this task and protect the Central Plains together. It''s better not to have any war and to be able to talk about peace!


    However, it''s just a fantasy. Jingjing has no chance to follow Bingying to Dali.


    Think of here, Jingjing is a silent sigh.


    The next morning, it''s time for Bingying to go to Dali, Yunnan. It''s a secret mission. No one in the palace knows it. Bingying is also doing it quietly.


    As soon as Jingjing remembered that her elder martial sister wanted to see that wretched old man who was over 50 years old, with small eyes and a smile like an old fox, she was so flustered that she didn''t sleep all night and got up from bed before the next day. She was ready and thought that it would be good to send her out of the gate early.


    Just got into bed, Bingying''s voice came. She didn''t sleep well. About last night, she was "tossing" with Nangong show.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Can we go now?" Jingjing puts down the comb in her hand and asks Bingying some questions.


    Bingying is a happy face: "XingKong master sent someone to find you, it seems that there is good news!"


    "Really?" Jingjing''s face is also a joy. Only master XingKong knows about her illness. If it really brings good news, it will be good.


    "Come on, let''s go out to the living room. It''s a little Shami I''ve seen before. Now we''re waiting in the living room!" Bingying said with a smile, Jingjing face is also a burst of surprise.


    They came to the living room in a hurry. Sure enough, a familiar little monk was waiting there.


    This little hermit was the one who used to come to deliver medicine to Jingjing when she lived in the courtyard of Tianchan temple. Although Jingjing only met her twice later, Bingying was very familiar with her.


    After greeting, little monk just said shyly that he had already started walking years ago, and only now did he arrive.


    Jingjing is deeply moved. It seems that this is just the kindness of master XingKong to her.


    Otherwise, how could he not let a little monk go from the western regions to the central plains without informing Liyue and Liyue?


    Looking at xiuao Shami, I''m afraid that not long after I left with my elder martial sister, master XingKong sent this little Shami to come here!


    Little Sami shyly answers some of Bingying''s and Jingjing''s cultural questions. Finally, master XingKong not only asks him to come out for some experience, but also has an important task, that is, to deliver medicine to Jingjing!


    Both of them can see that drug delivery is only a secondary and incidental reason. The main one is to give medicine to Jingjing.


    Jingjing pressed down the tension in her heart, and could not help asking little monk with some expectation: "I don''t know what medicine master XingKong sent me with little master?"


    Little monk turned a little red, looked at Jingjing, took out a bottle carefully from his arms, handed it to Jingjing, and said in a low voice, "this is the medicine that master dragged me to give you!"


    Jingjing''s face is happy. The white spelling is more round than the bottleneck in her whole life. She also has the warm body temperature of little Shami. Maybe it''s because he attaches great importance to the medicine bottle and carries it in his arms every day?


    At the thought of this, he asked excitedly: "I don''t know this medicine What''s the effect? "


    "The little monk said with a smile," the master just told me that this medicine can make the girl travel far away. There is no need to restrain others for the time being! "


    Little monk thought about it and said with certainty: "master also said that this medicine can only be supplied in March. Please be careful. You can''t cut it off in one day!"Jingjing''s face was full of joy. She didn''t say that little Shami was worried. She just asked with no doubt: "if the medicine is broken, what will happen?"


    The little monk said with a smile, "master only said that you can''t break the medicine, but didn''t say what will happen if you break it!"


    Jingjing nodded: "I know, I will pay attention to it!"


    Speaking to Bing Ying, who was also happy, she said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I can go to Dali with you!"


    Bing Ying also nodded and looked at the little monk gratefully: "little master, it''s just the right time to come. My younger martial sister is about to go out with me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we haven''t noticed the opportunity. Thank you very much!"


    Little monk blushed and shook his head: "it''s nothing. I came out. It''s my master''s order. It increases my own knowledge and makes me have it!"


    Jingjing just looks grateful. Thanks to the little monk again and again, Bingying says, "we are leaving today. Don''t worry, little master. I will let the people in the palace treat you well."


    Little Shami was embarrassed to smile and was taken down.


    Jingjing smiles, looks at Bingying and says, "elder martial sister, let me go with you. I''ll pack up some things at once."


    Bingying nodded: "go quickly!"


    Jingjing thought for a moment, and then continued: "I have to write a letter to master XingKong to thank him for his kindness to me. Later I must repay him


    Bing Ying nodded: "although they are monks, they do want to thank him. If he can make more medicine for you, or cure you, then You can go back to live in the western regions in the future. You don''t have to be restrained! "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I''m just afraid that if I take too much medicine, it''s not good after all. Otherwise, how can the master not treat me too much?"


    Bingying no longer speak, just look at Jingjing for a while with sad self reproach eyes, whispered: "blame me, implicate you!"


    Jingjing immediately smiles, looks at Bingying and says with a smile: "elder martial sister, you also want to save me. In the future, don''t say that again, let alone The mysterious power of Zichen''s feathered clothes is not what mortals like you and me can analyze at all! "


    Bingying said with a smile: "yes, it''s time to pack up!"


    Jingjing turns and enters the room. Bingying looks at her with a smile and says, "if you can make yourself better Then, how good it should be


    Bing Ying turns around, but sees Nangong Xiu just standing behind her, looking at herself with a reluctant face.


    Bingying immediately removed the look in her eyes, looked at Nangong Xiu, and said with a smile, "XiuXiu, how can you not make a sound?"


    Nangong Xiu looked gloomy for a while: "I''m sorry, maybe I''m not strong enough. I always want you to suffer this kind of pain. We I always have to bear the pain of parting


    Bingying gently smile, looking at nangongxiu said: "you and I are husband and wife, why say such words? Husband and wife should share weal and woe. When you achieve great success in the future, you will never forget my Beitang Bingying, and you will never be fooled by other women! "


    Nangong Xiuzheng looks at Bingying: "I will never fail you in this life!"


    Bing Ying is a Zheng at first, did not expect his a joke, then exchange him so solemn promise.


    Looking at this dull atmosphere, just want to say two words to ease, Nangong show suddenly ape arm a stretch, will bing Ying into the arms.


    Bing Ying a little struggle, you can feel Nangong Xiu is holding himself tightly, can''t help a warm heart, in Nangong Xiu''s arms, rare soft voice asked: "XiuXiu, what''s the matter?"


    Just listen to Nangong show hoarse voice said: "let me hug, just for a while!"


    Bing Ying can feel her emotional instability at the moment, the body will no longer struggle, let him just hold himself in his arms, just quiet, did not say a word.


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Xiucai released Bingying.


    Looking at Bing Ying, she said in a low voice: "woman, you must be careful during this trip to Yunnan. Don''t miss your goal. You know The monarch of Tianlin Dynasty is a very complicated figure. Do you understand? "


    Bingying nodded seriously: "don''t worry, but there''s one thing you should pay attention to. You must pay attention. Don''t be careless!"


    Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying with a straight face and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Bingying seriously said: "this disguised as my princess, you must pay attention to, must not be seduced by her, take a fancy to her, with her fake!"


    Nangong Xiu can''t laugh or cry, looking at Bingying: "where did you go?"


    Bingying nodded seriously: "if it''s not seduced, it''s the best. I want you to pay attention, you know?"


    Nangong Xiu nodded helplessly: "OK!"


    Bingying is a face of positive color, more seriously said: "but there is a point, you should pay more attention to it!"


    "What?" Nangong Xiu asked a little nervously, for fear that something frightening might come out of this woman''s mouth!Bing Ying''s face is very formal: "you can''t be too familiar with her, so that you won''t be able to see what clues are coming to those eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    Nangong Xiu said bitterly, "I know. I''m afraid I have to sleep in my study or make a shop on the floor recently."


    Bing Ying holds back the sour and astringent feeling in her heart. She pats Nangong Xiu on the shoulder and says: "the heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. We must first work her muscles and bones..."


    The black line of Nangong show!


    On the morning of February 11, it was rare to see some weak sun.


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing, as well as the ghost slave three people, low-key from a remote gate, disguised as an ordinary father and daughter, mixed out of the gate.


    With their chariots and horses, Jingjing and Bingying dress up as ordinary ladies, while guinu dress up as their fathers and travel together.


    In case of being followed, only two guards with good martial arts skills were brought. One pretended to be a little boy named Kong Yong, and the other pretended to be a man named Liu Sheng.


    Both of them are cautious, loyal and highly skilled in martial arts. They are the dead men of nangongxiu.


    Sometimes they walk in pipes, sometimes they walk in paths, in order to avoid being noticed, followed, and noticed by officials and bandits.


    After more than ten days in a row, the five finally arrived at the border of Yunnan.


    It''s early March now, and Yunnan has a warm climate, full of flowers and warm spring. After Jingjing wakes up from Tianchan master Liyu''s house, she feels such a warm and pleasant climate for the first time.


    The depression in my heart was swept away, and it was better.


    After some discussion, the five people went to nangongxiu''s secret place to send a message of peace. Then they decided to find a village to get familiar with and wait for the war.


    Several people went to several villages, pretended to be the original merchants in China, and bought some pills from the Central Plains.


    Yunnan is rich in land and resources, so there are many rare grasses.


    However, due to the lack of convenient transportation, so such patent medicine is rare, almost no one can afford to eat.


    So they bring proprietary medicine and sell it at a low price. Once it is popular, it will surely have a good business. After the business is good, people will naturally get better. After the business is good, it will naturally wait for more news.


    So it''s the result of a virtuous circle. It depends on how they use it and how they choose a town.


    After several people left several villages and towns, they did not choose the right one.


    If there were not too many people but not enough money to spend, or too few people, or too far away from Dali, we could not choose the right one.


    That night, several people were fighting in the woods, ready to rest for a night. They were discussing how to do it.


    Even though spring has arrived, it is still a little cold at this time and at night.


    Several people made a fire to prevent wild animals and to keep warm.


    Kong Yong and Liu Sheng are sitting in another pile of fire, just at the tuyere.


    Ghost slave is not afraid of cold, just rely on a tree, seems to be in the closed eye.


    Jingjing and Bingying Wai are next to the fire. Bingying worries and says, "tomorrow is the last town. I don''t know why it''s not suitable. If it''s not suitable, we''ll choose the best one to run it!"


    Jingjing nodded with approval: "although there is no town in our heart, but It''s also a matter of rights and interests to choose the best one! "


    Bingying nodded seriously, looked at Jingjing and said, "I hope tomorrow''s town will suit us!"


    Jingjing can see that she wants to be cheerful, because this matter is related to Nangong Xiu, so she is inevitably nervous.


    It also shows her responsibility as a wife.


    She said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to be so nervous. Maybe tomorrow''s is just right for us. There''s always a way! Shall we have a rest early today and rush to that small town early tomorrow morning? "


    Bing Ying sighed and nodded: "it''s the only way."


    Jingjing laughed: "let''s have a rest early! Tomorrow will be the day of spirit. "


    They leaned against a big tree nearby and slept with their eyes closed.


    A few people are shallow sleep, two people in the heart, but have a kind of uneasy feeling, as if there is something dangerous, is close to them in general.


    However, I can''t think of any danger in such a place. After all, they still have some understanding of the present place.


    And after many days of visit, as well as the basic customs of Yunnan, have some understanding.


    Jingjing and Bingying are safely lying there, in the heart, but the two are smart, strange, a little restless.


    However, today''s night seems particularly quiet.


    It''s much quieter than when they rest in the woods on weekdays


    Quiet to be a bit of strange, two people''s hearts, but more uneasy.


    In the second half of the night, Bingying''s eyes suddenly opened.She saw that Jingjing and guinu''s eyes didn''t know when they opened.


    Too quiet night, let them have a sense of uneasiness, so did not fall asleep, at this time, suddenly heard some strange sound, so As warriors, they all have a strange and keen sense, so at this time They all opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Elder martial sister, do you also hear that voice?" Jingjing opens her mouth first and asks Bingying nervously.


    Bing Ying nodded, worried: "yes, what a strange voice, like a voice, like A lot of voices as like as two peas, but the sound is exactly the same.


    Jingjing and ghost slave nodded to her words that sounded incomprehensible. The old ghost slave''s voice said, "I''m afraid we''re in big trouble!"


    Kong Yong and Liu Sheng, also on guard, opened their eyes and looked around.


    "What shall we do?" At this time, Jingjing is not asking Bingying, but guinu.


    Ghost slave is the oldest and most experienced person here. Of course, you have to ask him.


    The ghost slave pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go I''m afraid it''s too late. Wait for me to make sure what this is. Wait for me Think of a way to escape. This time You must be calm, or there will be a great crisis! "


    Jingjing and Bingying are silent for a while.


    "Ah -" in the strange night sky, a terrible scream suddenly broke out.


    Several people looked back and saw that it was Kong Yong who was pretending to be a little guy. He suddenly rolled to the ground and covered his neck, looking miserable.


    Jingjing and Bingying are shocked, especially Liu Sheng, who is sitting with him.


    Jingjing, Bingying and guinu run to the nearest guinu. They help Kong Yong and point his acupoints. When he calms down, guinu pushes his hand to cover his neck.


    I saw a large area of obvious bruise on his palm and neck. In the palm of his hand, there was a huge bee that had been patted to death.


    The ghost slave''s face changed greatly. He said to Liu Sheng, "take the pill of clearing away heat and detoxifying quickly. He is poisoned by bee venom!"


    Several people are silent down, Liu Sheng quickly out of the pill, give him to eat.


    Liu Sheng''s expression calmed down a little. After a moment, Kong Yong''s expression recovered a little.


    The ghost slave untied his acupoints, but he was powerless and could not exert any strength.


    "Ghost slave, what kind of bee is this? Do you know him? " Ice Ying sees to ghost slave, a face is serious, concurrently worry of ask a way.


    The ghost slave sighed: "this is the most poisonous Cow wasp


    Jingjing and Bingying just frown, obviously did not hear of this kind of wasp.


    The ghost slave looked worried. After taking a look at them, he said in a low voice, "this is a poisonous bee that rarely appears in Yunnan, because Yunnan has a memorial ceremony every year to feed them!"


    "Memorial service? What kind of memorial ceremony? "


    "Feed the stranger!" The ghost slave sighed with a long sigh: "in addition to the feeding of strangers once a year Every month, we have to feed a lot of livestock, so Only in this way can they live in peace and not hurt people! "


    "Strangers, livestock..." Several people''s voices murmured, they all shrunk involuntarily.


    What a terrible thing What a terrible voice.


    With a long sigh, Jingjing takes a look at Bingying and asks the ghost slave, "well Now, are they around, are they coming in our direction, are they Shall we be sacrificed? "


    Several people are listening to Jingjing quietly, as if to verify what she said. The voice that they vaguely heard is more obvious. They heard it clearly this time.


    It''s a "buzzing" sound. It''s so terrible that it almost destroys the weak determination


    This sound, indeed, is like a sound, but it is like a group of sounds, because they are a group of huge terror, killing cattle and wasps.


    Jingjing thought of something and asked the ghost slave, "since there are sacrifices every month and every year, why Will these wasps still be around this time? "


    After thinking for a moment, the ghost slave looked at Jingjing and said seriously: "I''m afraid it''s because They''re going to change hands! "


    "Change of ownership?" Jingjing and Bingying don''t understand.


    The ghost slave nodded: "no matter people or animals, there must be a leader, and cattle and wasps are no exception!"


    Jingjing and Bingying, as well as Liu Sheng, all face a change.


    The ghost slave continued: "so We are so unlucky this time. We are just in time for this unlucky moment


    After a moment''s silence, Bing Ying and Jing Jing can''t help saying, "the voice is getting closer and closer Now, what should we do? "


    The ghost slave took a look at Kong Yong and said in a low voice, "if there is a river nearby, we can live. There is no river nearby We''ll be bones! "The ghost slave took a deep breath and continued: "the cattle wasps are all pervasive. Only when they hide in the water can they avoid their attack. When they eat, they usually paralyze their prey with poison. When they faint, they will devour their belly with no belt bones or slag left!"


    Hearing the buzzing voice and listening to the ghost slave''s words, I shivered a few times.


    Are involuntarily said: "then what are you waiting for, let''s run!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    After a moment''s silence, the ghost slave said, "take the medicine first, and then discuss how to escape!"


    "To escape in the direction of water, of course!" Liu Sheng said immediately.


    Ghost slave glared at him: "do you know where there is water?"


    Liu Sheng was speechless, because he really didn''t know where there was water, and he didn''t see it all the way here.


    "What should we do?" Ice Ying interrupted two people''s words, not from ask a way.


    The ghost slave looked at Liu Yong. After a moment of silence, he said, "let''s go separately."


    "Separate lines? Why separate? How to separate them? " Jingjing also with the ghost slave''s eyes, looked at Kong Yong, she naturally knows, ghost slave is what mind, he is afraid of Kong Yong implicated everyone.


    Now that he''s injured, he doesn''t have any strength on his body, which will only drag everyone down.


    After a long sigh, Jingjing and Bingying just heard guinu say: "five of us, except Kong Yong, four of us take pills and walk separately. Maybe If anyone is unlucky, he will meet the cow wasp. After meeting him, maybe some other people will have a chance to survive, or Anyone who can meet a river may not die! "


    Jingjing''s body shakes for a while. What a smart ghost slave, but What an inhuman ghost slave.


    Jingjing always thinks that the ghost slave is a hidden person, but unexpectedly, there is no human feeling in his heart.


    Jingjing and Bingying are silent.


    After a long time, Jingjing said, "no, it can''t be like this!"


    "What can''t you do?" Ghost slave way, looks like, but seems to have no usual respect for Bing Ying.


    "To walk together, to die together!" Jingjing takes a look at Bingying, as if to see through her mind, and says this sentence for her.


    After a moment''s silence, the ghost slave said, "walk together, maybe die together!"


    Bingying said coldly: "but maybe we will live together..."


    She took a look at Kong Yong: "you can''t leave any wounded!"


    The ghost slave was also silent and said in a deep voice: "but Maybe we will die together. If we go apart, only one person will die. That person, maybe any one of us, but the others will survive! "


    Ghost slave a face of calm and resolute: "I hope the princess does not delay time, the great cause of the master is important!"


    Along the way, several people were very cautious.


    Never mentioned identity, especially ghost slave, is one of the most cautious.


    However, at the moment, he called Bingying as the crown princess, and put forward Nangong show, which is obviously taking Nangong show out to crush people.


    Bing Ying is silent and can''t speak for a moment.


    "I believe that if my brother-in-law knew, he would never do so, because Among us, one is the wounded, one is his heartfelt martyr, one is his most heartfelt slave, one is his sister-in-law, and one is more important than him, his wife! "


    She took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "therefore, he will never agree with you. We will go together. If you don''t want to go with us, you can go our separate ways!"


    Ghost slave is silent, and Bingying nods seriously: "ghost slave, I don''t agree with you this time. I always value you and respect your sincerity to the prince, but this time I''m very disappointed in you


    The ghost slave still doesn''t talk.


    Bing Ying continued to move and said: "XiuXiu''s great cause is certainly important, but I believe that XiuXiu is definitely not an inhuman person!"


    Bingying said that, but guinu slowly stood up and bowed to Bingying and Jingjing: "guinu admires you two. In guinu''s eyes, there are always inhuman accidents. The more dignified people are, the more they are afraid of their own death. The more they treat their servants as human beings, the more they despise their lives. Most of the dignified people are keeping the dead in captivity for the critical moment To save their lives, the ghost slave has never seen such a righteous person, especially the two are still women... "


    Bingying and Jingjing listen to the ghost slave''s words, are some accidents.


    After all, he took a different stand. He was resolute just now, but now he agrees. It''s really unexpected.


    Injured Kong Yong takes a look at Jingjing and Bingying, and the look in his eyes is inexpressible.


    "Hurry up, we each take several generations of pills, and the horses are discarded here. I hope those cattle wasps will find the horses first, not us. Now, let''s choose a direction, and hope we To meet a river


    Bingying nodded and tied up the pills on her body first.


    Looking at Liu Sheng, he said, "you don''t have to take pills. You hold Kong Yong and go ahead."


    Bingying pointed at random: "just to the southwest, now Let''s leave it to fate, too! "


    Several people began to act, listening to the deafening sound of the buzzing, bursts of heart stirring soul.


    "Go, use one''s best lightness skill, and keep walking forward without turning back!"Bingying tied up the last bag of pills on her body, looked at several people and said solemnly.


    Several people nodded, each with a little toe, and all used the best martial arts.


    The wind whistling blowing, the sound of the cattle wasp "buzzing" ring up, fast forward, the wind blowing fast, the tension in the heart, as if a drum kept blowing.


    Several people to that direction, just keep flying, just praying, hoping to meet the river soon.


    "Buzz..." The ghost slave flying at the back, listening to the cow wasp in front of him, said in a loud voice: "no, the cow wasp has found us, run away!"


    Bingying''s lightness skill is the highest, and she flies in the front. After listening to the ghost slave''s words, even though she is calm, she can''t help shrinking when she hears that piles of disgusting things are about to come and swallow her skin and bones.


    Turning around, he grabbed the elite who was a little behind him and said, "younger martial sister, go quickly. When the time comes, you will be in trouble."


    The ghost slave listened in the back, with a black thread. It''s a question whether they can survive at this time. They are still worried about their appearance. It seems that they just Ghost slaves seem to overestimate them.


    Jingjing was also worried and said: "there is no plastic surgery institution here. Come on, let''s run away!"


    Ghost slave''s lips twitched for a while. However, he didn''t know that these two people were just comforting each other to let each other not be so afraid. Therefore, in such a strange atmosphere, they deliberately say something to distract their attention.


    Bingying at the moment, is holding Jingjing''s hand tightly, the expression on her face is so relaxed, but Jingjing knows that the expression in her eyes at the moment is very worried.


    Jingjing knows that her illness, the reason why she can''t leave the Central Plains instead of staying with her, and the reason why she can''t live with Liyue, are all taken by Bingying.


    So, Bingying to Jingjing, always feel guilty.


    Both of them knew it by heart. Jingjing was moved and just pulled Bingying. Both of them performed their best lightness skills. They just wanted to stay away from the "buzzing" sound.


    They just want to know where there is a river and where their names can be saved.


    In the past, when they were carrying out tasks, no matter Jingjing or Bingying, they always thought that their lives were secondary and completing tasks was the most important. They never valued their lives and never worried that they would die. But now, they are worried.


    Because their hearts, are concerned about.


    As soon as he thought of the ghost slave''s saying that people and animals were sacrificed, his heart trembled with cold, that is, the shaking was severe


    Jingjing and Bingying after some silence, listening to the back almost in the distance, the heart is worried.


    Thinking quickly in the brain, isn''t this time didn''t find that river, several people will die here?


    When several people hesitated, they suddenly heard a short scream from Liu Sheng. They looked back and saw that he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Three people busy stopped, in the past to see his injury, Jingjing and Bingying worry asked: "OK?"


    Liu Sheng''s face turned pale and he was scared. He said, "it''s OK. I''m being watched. Fortunately, I took the drug for detoxification in advance, so It''s still safe at the moment! "


    Several people listened to this, are secretly relieved, just praying, don''t have any accidents.


    "Since it''s OK, just hurry up. Listen to this voice, I''m afraid it will catch up with us soon!" Standing on one side, the ghost slave who looked coldly said in a low voice. In his voice, there was a sense of mystery and terror, as if there was no doubt about it.


    Kong Yong, who was helped by Liu Sheng, said: "you, you give up on me. I''m useless. I''m only a troublemaker. Liu Sheng was the first step, because he carried me, but he fell to the end. Ghost slave said right, I can''t troublemaker you. I''m alive, I''m troublemaker. You leave me in this place, waiting for the cattle and Hornets to find me ¡­¡­ Let them eat me first, even if they can''t stop them, they can Let them delay for a while, buy time for you, so Then there may be a chance of life, but if I hurt you for my own sake, I will not be at ease! "


    Bingying and Jingjing are silent. After listening to Kong Yong''s words, Bingying says coldly, "I want you to live. This is an order!"


    Kong Yong looked a little more serious. After a moment, he looked at Jing Jing and said seriously: "princess, please let the slave be loyal to you. The slave''s life belongs to the prince and you, and is ready to sacrifice for you at any time. Now If you don''t, maybe everyone will be dragged down by me. It''s not worth it at all! "


    "You have a point, but Since we are together, we will go back together. We will never give up on you! " Bing Ying looks at Kong Yong and says seriously.Then Liu Sheng and Kong Yong said: "let''s go. I''ll take you with me. I don''t believe how powerful they are. When the time comes If I don''t kill them, I don''t believe in Beitang. It''s not for those animals the size of my fingernail, but also for restraining my idea! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    After listening to Bingying''s words, all of them have a look of admiration, especially ghost slave. Looking at Bingying''s deep episode, they say: "I used to look at the princess by mistake. I admire her. Now even for the sake of the princess''s profound righteousness, we have to save Kong Yong. We have to live together and die together!"


    A few people''s morale, just in the words of ghost slave, has been greatly improved.


    Several people used their lightness skills. They held hands together and looked at the road ahead. They quickly used their best martial arts and put Kong Yong in the middle.


    Jingjing and Bingying sometimes say some funny and relaxed words, but they just try hard to make the atmosphere a little easier and lighten it. They hope that they can be faster and more stable when they run fast!


    A few people just ran aimlessly, straight ahead, although the "buzzing" sound behind was getting closer and closer


    They are just fast, have their own maximum ability to jump forward, just hope, can be faster, faster.


    After running for half an hour, several people suddenly found that there was no road ahead.


    It''s a very high cliff. It''s dark below. Occasionally there are some wind howling and some Ding Dong sounds


    Several people''s faces are white up, after looking at a circle of terrain, Bing Ying bitter smile: "who said that heaven has no unique road? I see Heaven is determined to destroy us... "


    Ghost slave but just silent a pair of old eyes, after a moment, said: "do not know below, will be where?"


    A few people can''t help looking down. If they jump down, the cliff is so deep that there is no place to die


    "Buzz..." The deafening sound covered up the howling of the wind below and the little pleasant sound of Ding Dong. The ghost slave''s face changed: "no, there are still three breath The cow wasp is in sight


    So three breaths is the time of three breaths. After three breaths, it is the moment.


    Several people''s faces changed greatly. Kong Yong, who was already injured, became soft and seemed to fall down.


    Jingjing and Bingying''s heart is also sinking. They are thinking about what to do and how to save their lives.


    The only way out for the five of them is to jump down. However, if they jump down, maybe the Bumblebee will also fly down. However, if the cliff is so high, maybe the Bumblebee can''t smell when they jump.


    However, once they jump down, they will never survive unless there is a miracle.


    If you don''t jump down, there will be no bones left. So stay here. Maybe the battle of cattle and wasps will have a chance!


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and see the same strategy from each other''s eyes.


    About this is the spirit of the heart, about this is the tacit understanding of cooperation over the years.


    "Let''s fight for it!" Ice Ying saw a ghost slave, in the facial expression, slowly all is calm to say.


    The ghost slave''s face changes in bursts. In this instant, the deafening "buzz" has come to our eyes. The dark night sky, the gray and black color, has been replaced by the black and yellow color.


    Under the dim night, the golden and bright black color of the cattle wasp appears so mysterious and terrible.


    Several people were surprised to see the cow wasp in front of them. God, it''s bigger than the new cockroach. No wonder it''s called cow wasp.


    Especially in the front row, the terrible color on the body is shining, staring at a few people, the eyes, it is also terrible.


    A few people shrunk for a moment. They all began to exercise their martial arts before they had time to think about it.


    Jingjing remembers the power of his "Jingjing God palm" to destroy the cannibals.


    At the moment a palm, plus ice Ying and ghost slave and Liu Sheng''s palm force, together issued, that is how magnificent.


    I''m afraid that at the end of the day, no one will be able to resist and will be buried four or five times.


    A few people''s palms were full of breath, and the cattle and wasps nearly 100 meters in front of them had never survived.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at the cattle wasps lying on the ground, but they feel numb.


    However, the number of bumblebees is too much, the front of the dead, but behind it seems to be more angry forward attack.


    A few people managed to calm down and clap again. However, those bumblebees seemed to have learned to be smart. Some of them were facing the front and some of them were attacking from all sides.


    A few people are busy, is back to back, supporting a circular arc general appearance, in front of the attack from the Bumblebee, desperately attack.


    Seeing that the cattle wasp, who was forced to go far away, is getting closer and closer, the pressure in several people''s hearts is getting more and more tense.


    "Ah -" Jingjing suddenly gave out a short shriek. She was bitten by the cow wasp. Fortunately, she took the antidote earlier, so It''s not poisoned yet. It''s just the power of the palm. I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect. It''s obviously not as good as just now.Bing Ying defends the bumblebees and says, "I''m afraid it''s not the best way to go on like this. These bumblebees are getting closer and closer. Even if we can defend against dozens of bites, such a large group Let''s not talk about poisoning at that time. There will be no bones left! "


    "We have to think of a way to get out of here. If we go on like this, the Hornets will push forward more and more. We can''t resist it at all!" Jingjing continued.


    "Yes, Kong Yong can be protected by us now. If there is another accident I''m afraid we''ll die with this! " The ghost slave said, "I don''t know why there are so many cattle and wasps. It seems that the villagers here are too used to raising them!"


    Just as he was talking, Liu Sheng suddenly fell down. Hundreds of cattle and wasps surrounded him. It seemed that he was looking at something. He was bitten a lot.


    "No, our circle is broken, it''s over, it''s over..." Ghost slave''s face, become abnormal pale up, a face of at a loss.


    Bing Ying pondered for a moment and looked at the cliff behind her. Her mind sank. Listening to the extremely subtle Ding Dong sound, she suddenly moved in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "let''s make a bet and jump down. Anyway, it looks like we''re going to die when we deal with the cattle wasp!"


    "But, we jump down..." Jing Jing''s words didn''t finish, looking at ice Ying''s look, suddenly in the heart move.


    "Ah..." Ghost slave also called, two people see the situation is not good, is a deep breath, shouting: "jump, jump immediately!"


    Bingying takes Jingjing''s hand and suddenly becomes solemn. She just looks at Jingjing seriously and says, "Jingjing, let''s jump, maybe this jump You''ll lose your life. Dare you? "


    Jingjing sends out the last one to Niu Huangfeng, grabs Bing Ying''s hand and says: "elder martial sister is not afraid. I''m not afraid. It''s not so fast to die with my closest sister."


    After that, he looked at the three people behind him and said with a smile, "maybe we can see this jump in the next life, so Take care of each other and pray


    After that, they look at each other with Bing Ying. They are hand in hand and jump down together


    The wind in my ear, whistling past, is as sharp as a knife, but it''s so hearty. Is it better to be broken than broken?


    The wind in my ear is whistling. After a long time, my heart has been almost destroyed by the huge fear.


    In the quiet night, there is a huge crashing sound, plop


    Several people just feel that their bodies have been strongly impacted, and then It''s a severe pain, and then, after the body is hit by the pain of rolling into powder, it''s the cold and warm liquid flowing into the viscera


    Is it all blood? In the body, isn''t it It''s broken into tens of millions of pieces?


    Before she lost consciousness, Jingjing was in a deep coma, with only one thought in her mind, that is Li Yue, I don''t know the truth yet!


    Then, the powerful liquid in the facial features didn''t pour in, which seemed more obvious


    Jingjing just feels that her body keeps sinking, sinking And continue to sink.


    Then, it is sinking down, consciousness gradually coma.


    In a coma, I just feel trapped in endless darkness, and my body seems to be too soft to use any strength.


    I don''t know how long later, I was woken up by a loud noise.


    Jingjing slowly opened her eyes. When her eyes narrowed, the white light made her eyes ache


    Her eyes slightly closed, want to wait until the time to adapt to the light, and then open it.


    But only heard a voice nearby whispered: "young master, this girl seems to wake up, you see, do you want to call a doctor?"


    A young man''s cold and serious voice came: "go and pass it, I''ll go and see her!"


    "Yes The servant girl''s clear voice came, and then the footstep sounded.


    Jingjing felt the pain slowly. It was as if she had been run over by some heavy object. The pain was very painful


    She endured the pain. After the sharp pain, she took a deep breath and made a "hiss".


    "Are you all right, girl? How do you feel? " A slightly awkward greeting came, and the boy''s brow twisted.


    "I Where am I? " Jingjing''s voice is hoarse, just like the sound of blunt friction.


    "You are in my house!" The boy said a word, a piece of rubbish.


    Jingjing slightly opened her eyes, looked at Zheng, looked down at herself, with a trace of concern for the youth.


    I saw that he looked cold, with a sword on his waist, a fiery red sword, special drilling!


    Jingjing struggled for a while, only to hear the boy said: "you don''t move, you are seriously injured, almost dead, can''t move!""You Did you save me? Excuse me Who are you? What about the people I''m with? What about my family? "


    Jingjing struggles for a moment, looks at the boy in front of her, frowns tightly, and asks in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    The young man''s hand helped the fiery red sword at his waist, looked at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "I saved you. As for who I am We just met by chance. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger to save you. You don''t have to worry about it. What about your family I didn''t see it. When I saved you, I only saw you alone, and you suffered some bee venom. Although you jumped off the cliff and saved your life, there was a deep pool below. You hit it and hit it hard. The water in it was colder than ice and snow. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t save my life! "


    Jingjing''s heart thumped and sank completely


    They were really lucky. When the cattle wasp came, they heard the sound of "Ding Dong", which was the sound of running water in the cold pool. They were just drowned by the huge "buzz" of the cattle wasp.


    So, I''m not sure. At that time, what they gambled on was just luck.


    However What they fell into was a pool colder than ice and snow. Now the boy only saved himself, but there were no elder martial sister and ghost slaves


    Listen to the meaning in teenagers'' words Does that mean something happened to them?


    Thinking of this, Bingying''s internal injury is a burst of severe pain. Looking at the young boy who is looking at her, she whispers: "I beg you, can you help me find my My father, sister and two servants all jumped down with me. Help me to find them, and I will repay you in the future! "


    The youth is indifferent smile: "repay me? How can you repay me? "


    Jingjing was unable to say a word when she looked at the boy.


    The boy smiles, looks at Jingjing and says, "you can''t protect yourself now. How can you repay me?"


    Jingjing nodded: "you''re right. Thank you for saving me. I''ll see you later. I''ll leave first..." With that, Jingjing will struggle to get up.


    Looking at the struggling appearance of Jingjing, the boy didn''t believe it. He saw that Jingjing really got up, but he held her back: "I''m afraid of you!"


    As soon as Jingjing smiles, she knows that the young man''s eyes are pure and can''t be such a cold person.


    The boy clapped his hands, and immediately someone came in. He gave a few orders in a low voice. The man gave Jingjing a strange look and turned away.


    "Well, go, you don''t move, lest you die here, looking for bad luck!" Young see to ice Ying, a face discontented of say.


    Jingjing''s face changed slightly: "by the way, you Where is this? "


    This should still be the town they are going to, or the nearby town, but How does this teenager dress up and speak? He doesn''t seem to be from Yunnan?


    "Didn''t I just say that this is my home?" Young brow a twist, a pair of strange appearance to see to Jing Jing.


    Jingjing just wanted to speak, but she heard a voice at the door. Someone''s footsteps came. She just heard the man say: "young master, the doctor is coming!"


    Jingjing has no choice but to shut up. The doctor is also the dress of people in the Central Plains. After a pulse examination, the doctor asked Jingjing, "does the girl have an old disease?"


    Jingjing heart way, this doctor only afraid to have two brushes, is nodded and said: "exactly!"


    All of a sudden, he exclaimed, "no


    "What''s the matter?" The boy couldn''t help asking Jingjing.


    Jingjing quickly looked at him: "when you saved me Did you find something in me? "


    At that time, she was bound with many pills. The most important thing was the bottle of medicine that master XingKong gave her. If she didn''t have that bottle of medicine, she would go back to the Central Plains immediately.


    The boy said in a leisurely way: "you have some strange balls on your body. They are rotten in water. I have lost them already!"


    "What else? What else? " Jingjing frowned for a while, and all the pills were rotten. I''m afraid their plans will be ruined too!


    The boy said lazily: "other things? I didn''t see it. I just brought a man back! "


    Jingjing''s face changed: "didn''t I find anything on me?"


    The boy''s face can be a red: "men and women are different, what you have, how can I know?"


    He suddenly looked serious and contemptuous and said: "Oh, I know, do you want to cheat me to marry you?"


    He looked serious: "you look so ugly, I will never be fooled!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing speechless looking at the young man in front of her, she knew that at the moment, her face must have become a pig liver color. There is only one thought in my mind, that is, how can there be such shameless people in the world?


    "Chi --" the servant girl couldn''t help laughing. She looked at the boy and said quietly, "young master, if the girl is hurt, don''t tease her!"


    After that, he turned around and took out a familiar Yujing bottle from the drawer of the dresser, handed it to Jingjing and said with a smile, "girl, what you said is this thing?"


    Jingjing quickly took it, hugged it in her arms, and said gratefully: "yes, that''s it, that''s it!"The boy''s face turned black: "Honglian, dare to tear down my platform again, be careful to call someone to take you out to sell!"


    In ancient times, human teeth were human dealers. In large families, they usually used one human tooth, either to buy or sell people.


    If they are clean servants, they naturally like to be bought by others, and they are more valued. However, those who are sold for the second time are worthless. These are usually servants who have made mistakes, or whose owners are poor and have to sell them. These servants are usually regarded as ominous servants, so they are not only sold at a low price, but once they are bought, they are crude Servants, tired to death, but also not enough to eat, clothing is not warm.


    So it''s a terrible thing for the servants.


    However, the girl called Honglian is not afraid. Instead, he chuckled and spat out his tongue to the boy: "young master, you don''t want to give up on me, so don''t scare me!"


    Jingjing held the Yujing bottle and examined it carefully. The smell of the medicine in it was still so strong. It seemed that there was no sign of damage.


    Red lotus said: "girl, fortunately, this bottle is sealed well. There is no leakage. It''s still good. Is everything in it OK?"


    Jingjing quickly nodded: "no bad, thank you, thank you..."


    He turned around and asked the doctor, "I don''t know How is my injury? "


    The doctor, who had been hanging on the side, said in a hurry: "the old wound of the girl before Now with new injuries, I''m afraid I have to cultivate for a long time! "


    He gave a long sigh: "but What''s the girl''s injury? It''s very strange, but there seems to be an internal force protecting you. I don''t know what it is? "


    Jingjing hesitates. She can''t tell this person her identity. Then she says it''s an internal injury caused by Li Yu and her elder martial sister. She says it''s brought by Zichen''s feather coat. She says the medicine given by master XingKong protects herself from the internal injury?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jingjing said with a serious face: "I don''t know what kind of injury it is. I''ve been beaten by my enemy and I''m just trying to survive!"


    The doctor didn''t ask any more. He just took a look at Jingjing and said, "I''ll prescribe some prescriptions for regulating qi. The girl can only take care of herself slowly!"


    Jingjing took a look at the boy behind him. He saw the red sword on his waist. It was very striking. She said in silence, "I have to find my family first. If I can''t find them..."


    This young man seems to be extremely indifferent, seems to be inhuman, I''m afraid he won''t help himself easily.


    What''s more, they all meet by chance. Naturally, there''s no need for them to "take care of themselves slowly". In her mind, Jingjing is thinking about how to find the elder martial sister and ghost slaves.


    I don''t know They are living or dying now.


    As soon as Jingjing thought of this, she felt the blockage in her heart.


    The young man behind him said coldly: "neuropathy, I''m dying, and I care about my family!"


    Jingjing frowned. She couldn''t help but ask the boy, "don''t you have any family in your eyes?"


    The boy was silent. He helped the red sword around his waist: "in my eyes, only the sword, only - win!"


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment and asked the boy, "well Are you good at martial arts? Have you ever lost? "


    The boy''s pale face hesitated for a moment, looked at Jingjing and said, "no, I''m just a loser!"


    Jingjing''s heart sank as if she had been convulsed by something. She felt a little distressed for the young man in front of her.


    How much like the elder martial sister of the 21st century, he was trained to be a cold thief and a tool to kill


    She''s just fine, because she''s not as qualified as them. From childhood, she lived under the protection and aura of elder martial sister and elder martial brother, which was easier than them.


    The softest Sutra in Jingjing''s heart was touched. She couldn''t help looking at the boy in front of her. After a moment''s silence, she looked at him and said in a low voice, "thank you for saving me!"


    Jingjing took a look around. She didn''t know when all the people around her had retreated, leaving only herself and the young man in front of her.


    The youth is slightly a Leng, cold face, with a different look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you find your family!" After a moment of silence, he looked at Jingjing and said, "but You are just in bad luck. If you meet a cow and a wasp, your family will be more or less lucky! "


    Jingjing''s heart clapped: "even if no one is found The body must be found


    Speaking of the word "corpse", she also felt that her heart was shaking. If elder martial sister has something to do, what will she do Nangongxiu, what should we do?


    if there is something wrong with elder martial sister At that time, if Nangong Xiu knew, would he feel that it was not worth fighting for the throne at all?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing just feels depressed in her heart.


    The boy took a look at Jingjing and seemed to feel her sadness. He said in a low voice, "I really envy you. I have something to worry about!"Jingjing was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of his words. She felt sad and distressed in her heart: "by the way, you haven''t told me who you are and where are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    The boy took a look at Jingjing: "this is Yunnan, only a hundred miles away from Dali, mantuo city!"


    "This is manteau? Jingjing asked, I don''t know whether to be sad or happy.


    This mantuo town is the nearest and largest town to Dali. It is the last town they expected to enter.


    So now Jingjing has come in easily. Although she has lost her pills, is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    I don''t know if elder martial sister and ghost slave are so lucky to be saved?


    "As for who I am, you don''t have to know. I''m just a man who won''t give in!"


    "Won''t give in?" Jingjing doesn''t understand. She doesn''t ask about the identity of the teenager any more. He evades so many times. Maybe he doesn''t want Jingjing to know his identity and deliberately conceals it.


    The boy nodded and grew up: "you have a good rest. If you have something to ask Honglian to come to me, it''s OK. I''ll let you know what happened to your relatives once there''s news!"


    Jingjing nodded and looked at the boy gratefully: "I know. Anyway Thank you very much


    The boy hesitated for a moment, as if he had something to say. However, when he got to his mouth, he was swallowed and didn''t speak again.


    His shadow moved slowly towards the garden.


    When passing by the lotus pond, a young man respectfully walked up to the young man and said in a low voice: "Lord, please come to the study and discuss something!"


    The young man, who was called the Lord of the city, slightly twisted his brow, looked at the young man and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Then he turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    When he came to the study, the boy didn''t knock on the door, just pushed the door in.


    "Grandfather, are you going to ask me to see the new Lord again?" The boy sat down in front of an old man in a dark red robe and asked in a low voice.


    The old man sighed, looked at the boy and said, "it''s time for you to go. Your two brothers have already been there, so you don''t go. No matter how much the Lord thinks highly of our family, I''m afraid you''ll have a quarrel, not to mention our family You are the best


    The young man''s face slightly changed, but he just calmly looked at the old man. Thinking of what Jingjing had just asked, he said solemnly: "grandfather, I''m just a failure, not the best one!"


    The old man in red robe took a look at the boy. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    The boy also took a look at the old man and said in a low voice: "grandfather, let alone You don''t know whether his identity is true or not. Back then There is no one in Dongfang family. Why does a person suddenly appear now? How do you know if it''s true or not? "


    The old man frowned and yelled: "rain, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The boy called yu''er was stunned.


    The old man seemed to think that what he said was too serious. After a moment''s silence, he looked at the young man and said, "no matter what, the leader of the country is the flag of the descendants of the Oriental family, so Whether it''s true or not, it''s also for the Oriental family. I''m willing to help You are a swordsman. Winning or losing is a routine. You should not be discouraged. You should have figured it out for a long time. Why do you mention it all of a sudden now? "


    The boy was just silent and did not speak.


    The old man sighed: "besides When we destroy the Nangong family, the Beitang family will become cannon fodder, so At that time, who can say that you are defeated by a destroyed family and the falling cherry sword technique? "


    The boy snorted coldly: "failure is failure, grandfather, I always respect you, you shouldn''t let me have such an idea."


    The old man was stunned, and even praised: "sure enough, you are a rare talent in Ximen''s family. You are very smart and think more thoroughly than your grandfather!"


    Surprise!


    This man is actually a young swordsman that day, ximenyu?!


    Then, who would be the Lord of the Kingdom, the orphan of the Oriental family?


    Ximen Yuxie looks at his grandfather Ximen Kui coldly and says in a cold voice: "besides He has never been willing to compete with me. Those who can''t defeat me can''t lead me or be my master! "


    "Yu Er, you..." The wrinkle on Ximen Kui''s face was also shaken with anger: "you are defeated by Beitang Laoer''s female apprentice. Do you want to recognize that girl as the master?"


    Simon Yu had already stood up and was ready to leave. After listening to Simon Kui''s words, he suddenly gave a cold smile: "if she''s willing, I''d like to!"


    "You..." Ximen Kui, in a hurry, pointed to Ximen Yu and said, "you''re old. You''ve changed a lot in Beijing. Grandpa can''t control you any more."


    Simon Kui sighed with a long sigh: "but remember, the young master refused to compete with you, not because he was afraid of you, but because He''s afraid to beat you. You''ve almost never been defeated since you were young. He''s afraid you''ll lose again and you won''t be able to withstand the blow! "


    Simon rain cold hum a, obviously is ungrateful: "nonsense! He didn''t fight. How can he beat me? After I came back, I worked hard and improved a lot. He was afraid that Dare not compare with me? ""You..." Simon Kui looked at the young man in front of him angrily and said, "yu''er, you really don''t understand! You Go to the training room and shut it up for a month. You are not allowed to come out! "


    "Grandfather -" ximenyu turned his head: "you know I just saved a..."


    "Master Simon, don''t argue about me!" A cold voice suddenly rang.


    Slightly dim room, flickering lights, a handsome indifferent face, presented.


    "Country, country master..." Simon turned slightly excited and looked at the noble man with a slightly changed look.


    When did the Lord come? If he hears what he just said, he will be suspicious


    The man in front of him is the youngest Lord of Tianlin Dynasty.


    I saw his dignified momentum, in his body, as if there was a beautiful feeling of mountains and rivers.


    "Since you want to compete with me so much, then Let''s compete! " Looking at ximenyu, the young king''s face was full of the king''s confidence!


    Three days later.


    Today, Jingjing was finally approved to walk.


    But she didn''t want to go out. She just wanted to see the indifferent boy. With her repeated requests, Honglian finally sent someone to invite the boy to come.


    "And my family? Did you find it? " As soon as Jingjing saw the boy step into her room, she couldn''t help asking.


    The boy looked tired. He took a look at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "I haven''t found it yet!"


    "Three days have passed. Why haven''t you found it yet?" Jingjing looks at the boy and asks in a worried tone.


    "The boy said:" no body found, but also did not find people


    Jingjing looks worried and looks at the boy without knowing what to do? What should we do then? "


    The youth lazily leaned on the back of the chair, light said: "can''t find the body, but is a good news, what are you anxious about?"


    Jingjing''s face sank, and she didn''t think the news was good.


    The young man said with a smile: "my people have searched hundreds of miles downstream and nearby, but there is no one. That is to say, there are no news and bodies of people in dozens of miles, which means that they are not dead!"


    As soon as Jingjing''s eyes brightened, she heard the boy continue to say, "only people around here will go to the cold pool, and only people nearby will find the body. There are only two possibilities. The first one is that they wake up and leave!"


    "They can''t have left without finding me!" Jingjing said with certainty.


    The boy said, "that''s the second possibility. They were saved by others. Maybe they were saved by passers-by, but they went far away!"


    Jingjing jumped up: "when they wake up, they will certainly find me. They must not find me now. They must be so anxious. What should they do?"


    The young man sighed: "I have sent people to guard the cold pool every day. If they really want to find you, they will not be unable to contact you! Maybe They don''t want to find you! "


    Jingjing''s face sank: "childe, this joke is not funny at all. I have a deep relationship with my family. They will never stop looking for me!"


    The young man turned his head and suddenly cracked his white teeth to Jingjing: "I''m teasing you. Do you think everyone can be like me? If you have nothing to do, just send a group of people to help someone who doesn''t look like me, and go to the cold pool to find some relatives?"


    Jingjing''s face is slightly red. She just looks at the boy angrily and doesn''t say much.


    "It''s sunny and sunny today. Please accompany me to the garden." The boy looked at Jingjing with a different look in his eyes.


    Jingjing nods. At this time, spring returns to the earth and the weather is warm. But because she is recovering from a serious illness, Honglian still puts on a warm cloak for her


    Jingjing walked all the way to the garden, but there were black Datura flowers.


    Manda city is named because mandala is blooming everywhere, whether it is poor or rich.


    However, Jingjing has never seen so many Datura. When she saw the color of these words, she was so black and crowded together. The enchanting beauty made her heart nervous.


    The boy sat down on the most complicated stone chair and pointed to the side: "sit down!"


    Jingjing is uncomfortable, but she just sits down.


    Looking at Jingjing, the boy suddenly asked, "do you know why I like the black Datura?"


    You''re sick Jingjing thought in her heart, but she just asked, "why?"


    The young man picked up an open and charming Datura and said, "the terrain here is warm and the flowers bloom earliest. I like this flower and prefer the black Datura because it has another name, which is called the other shore flower."


    It is said that the flowers on the other side can only be seen when they are in the underworld, and those who see them can recall the memory of the previous life.Just listen to the boy said: "black Mandala, its flower language, is boundless love, and Revenge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    Hard two words spit out, Jingjing can''t help but hit a shiver, intuition tells her, this youth, is not simple!


    In the bright and sunny spring day, the air is suddenly condensed, and the young man''s expression also becomes a little ferocious. Jingjing deeply imprints this picture in her mind, even if she has a poor life, she can''t get rid of it!


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m a man, but I''m sorry to be seen by you! " The young man said in a deep voice to the fixed eyes of shangjingjing.


    Jingjing is dead


    After sitting for a while, Jingjing finally calmed down.


    The boy whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll always send someone to wait in the cold pool for your family to find you!"


    Jingjing nodded and asked the boy, "are you from the Central Plains? Or from Yunnan? "


    The boy was silent for a moment: "I was originally from the Central Plains, and then my family moved to the northern wall!"


    Jingjing nods and smiles at the young man: "black Mandala, there is another representative!"


    "Oh?" The young man asked Jingjing and looked at her with interest.


    Jingjing looked serious: "it represents an unpredictable death, and Love


    "Unforeseen death And, love? " The young man''s tongue.


    Jingjing nodded: "therefore, as long as you put down hatred in your heart, you can only see the love contained in it. Whether it''s pure love or endless love, it''s better than death and hatred!"


    The boy was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Jingjing doesn''t care about him either. She just turns her head and looks at the petals. They look like luxuriant petals, but they look like simple petals. Their appearance and color are so beautiful in the warm sun, so deadly and enchanting


    Jingjing couldn''t help but be a little distracted. After a long time, Jingjing asked the boy carelessly: "you seem unhappy, but what''s the trouble? If you don''t mind I can tell you! "


    The boy didn''t speak.


    His character is cold. Jingjing thinks she doesn''t want to talk, so she doesn''t care.


    After a while, Jingjing said to the boy, "why don''t you Let''s talk about the Datura again


    "Good!" There is a trace of interest in the youth.


    Jingjing said: "to be exact, the flower language of black mandala is the unpredictable death and love, the endless love and revenge, the mortal lovelessness and hatred, the hurt tenacity, the scarred heart and the road of life. Mandala is a kind of flower with strong temptation. It''s colorful and gorgeous. It''s caressed by the Witch and has the source of evil. It''s easy to infect people with evil... In fact, your eyes are very pure. I know you''re a good man. Such flowers, such hatred and such heavy burden are not suitable for you to bear! "


    The boy was shocked.


    Jingjing continued: "in fact, it has a name besides the other shore flower!"


    "What''s the name?" There is a trace of anger in the eyes of the young man!


    "Angel''s horn!" Jingjing spits out a few words gently.


    The boy said, "what is an angel?"


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment: "it''s your time Like a kind fairy in the sky, he always brings hope and light to people


    The boy was silent for a moment Our time? Where are you from? "


    "Well I mean, you''re a place! " Jingjing breathes in and out of the answer. Seeing that the boy is not suspicious, he loses a breath and almost reveals his true feelings!


    "In addition, the black Datura can also be called love flower. It is the most noble of all the varieties of Datura. In the dark, it will open like a lily, so You don''t have ambiguity, you have to know that the world is beautiful! " Jingjing smiles and takes a deep breath of the delicate fragrance of flowers.


    The boy took a deep look at Jingjing. For a moment, he was silent again.


    Just when Jingjing thought that the conversation was about to end, the boy suddenly whispered, "I I''m not happy because I''m going to compete with my grandfather''s master If I lose, I have to submit to him like my grandfather. If I win, I will become an unfaithful person, so I''m very tangled


    "So Do you want to compare? " Jingjing asked!


    The boy sighed: "Bi, about a month later, in Dali city!"


    Jingjing''s face changed, and suddenly she thought of something: "about in Dali City?"


    The boy nodded: "three days have passed, and there are 27 days left. My grandfather doesn''t want me to compare with him. He wants me to surrender, but I''m not convinced. I don''t believe that after one or two years of cultivation, someone can defeat me! "


    Jingjing looked up and down at the boy. What he said was rampant!


    You think no one can beat him? If ordinary people say such words, they will be ridiculed!


    However, Jingjing can''t laugh when she looks at the young man, because she doesn''t feel that the young man is talking big. He is like telling another ordinary thing that has nothing to do with himself.It''s not rampant, it''s not self righteous, it''s a kind of real self-confidence. I can''t believe the doubt that someone can beat him and that kind of from the heart!


    Only you his face of distress, dejected, do not know is for his grandfather that master do not understand, or for his grandfather arrangement dissatisfaction.


    Jingjing began to doubt his identity!


    A month later, in Dali City, the owner of his grandfather?!


    Jingjing just knows that the young man is the Lord of mantuo City, and he doesn''t know anything else. It seems that he has been deliberately told that the servants or the doctors are all hiding things. After several times of questioning, Jingjing knows that the master is hiding things intentionally and doesn''t want to ask.


    However, after living for a few days, from their basic necessities of life and the quality of their servants, we can see that the master of this family is definitely the son of a noble family, not the upstart.


    As a city master, people who can be their masters Who can it be?!


    In Jingjing''s mind, there is a man -- the emperor of Tianlin dynasty!


    The new emperor, whom everyone admires, is their goal this time!


    Surprise! What a surprise!


    I didn''t expect that I tried so hard to get close to you, but it didn''t cost me any effort!


    What''s more surprising is The young man in front of her, if she guessed correctly, should be the talented swordsman, the eccentric young man ximenyu!


    In elder martial sister''s place, how many stories she heard about ximenyu!


    No matter the family''s affairs, just want to win, lose, go, win, stay young.


    I think of the elder martial sister he saved and the one around his waist It''s the legendary sword, huoyun Qilin sword, the legendary sword of fire, and the symbol sword of the Ximen family.


    At the thought of this, Jingjing felt very excited.


    This man, as expected, is the legendary ximenyu, the gifted boy, ximenyu.


    Jingjing''s heart is beating now.


    This person, perhaps, is the best bridge to get close to Emperor Tianlin.


    "A month later, you will go to Dali city to compete with your master. You must be under a lot of pressure, right?" A moment later, Jingjing depresses her excitement, looks at ximenyu and asks in a low voice.


    Simon Yu threw the mangrove flowers which had been crushed by him on the ground and said with a smile, "it''s just because of my grandfather I don''t want to compete all the time! "


    "So When did you make an engagement? Since your grandfather didn''t allow it, how did the news of your war post and your competition get out? "


    Ximenyu was silent for a moment. He looked at Jingjing and said, "three days ago, he came to my house and made an appointment in person."


    "What, what?" Jingjing looks at Ximen Yu in surprise. Did the emperor of Tianlin Dynasty come to Ximen''s house three days ago?


    Jingjing secretly annoyed, how did she miss such a good opportunity?


    After a moment''s silence, he asked in a low voice: "your grandfather''s master Are you good at martial arts? "


    Jingjing originally came to inquire about the news. Now it''s a good choice to inquire through ximenyu.


    Simon said: "it''s a good skill. Just like me, it''s just a word. Come on! But If he can''t beat me, I won''t accept it! "


    Jingjing laughed: "well How old is he? "


    Simon Yu was silent for a moment: "he''s very ugly. At least he''s an old man!"


    Jingjing brows a twist, she and Bingying privately think, that day the emperor of the pro Dynasty, must be over 50 years old, small eyes, small nose, even smile with the same old fox atrophy old man, otherwise, how can there be so deep scheming?


    Listen to ximenyu, it seems that it is so


    Jingjing was silent for a moment. She looked at ximenyu and said, "then you will go Is your grandfather going with you? "


    Simon Yu nodded: "he naturally wants to go with me. He is afraid that I will kill the useless man!"


    Jingjing frowned: "how can you It''s like a lot of hatred for him! "


    Simon rain said: "that is the old enemy."


    "Oh? Does ximenyu have an old feud with Tianlin''s emperor?


    That is to say, have they known each other for a long time?


    ximenyu is a man who only knows how to practice sword. He will have a grudge against others, and he is just a loser in martial arts competition, but he has never had a martial arts competition with this man


    "Then If I don''t get well, can you take me with you? " Jingjing looks at ximenyu and asks in a low voice.


    Ximen Yu frowned: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient!"


    Jingjing was worried: "my family, I don''t know what happened. Although you sent people there, but They haven''t heard from me till now. I''m alone. If you leave, what can I do? "


    Simon rain said: "you can stay here, I will let people to serve you well!"Jingjing''s eyes darkened: "I''m just relying on others. Once your master leaves, I''ll..."


    The next words, then did not say, just don''t cross the face, shoulder shrugged twice, pretending to be in a crying appearance.


    Simon Yu sighed: "my grandfather must not allow me to take you. Then Let me send you first


    "You are a good man!" Jingjing busy face excited to seize the hand of Simon rain, grateful said.


    Ximenyu''s cold face is a suspicious red, and Jingjing is very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    She and Bingying had expected that the rudiment of this time was absolutely dangerous.


    Therefore, their hearts already knew that if they were separated at that time, they would meet in Dali city.


    Now anyway, the rain in Ximen has left people on the edge of the cold pool. Elder martial sister, they can''t find their own bodies. They must think like this, at least they can confirm that they are not dead.


    So it''s OK to go directly to Dali city and leave people here to stay.


    Jingjing thought of this place, the whole person felt relaxed a lot.


    With a sigh of relief, the whole person felt relaxed.


    After sitting in the garden for a while, they went back to their rooms.


    During this month, ximenyu practiced his sword every day, and Jingjing, as the most diligent guest, was always warm to ximenyu and sometimes made some good dishes.


    What she wants is to have a good relationship with ximenyu. When the time comes, she can go to Dali, where the defense is tight, so that she can see the emperor of Tianlin Dynasty and finish the task as soon as possible!


    In this way, a month passed quickly.


    At this time, spring has returned to the earth. In the middle of April, Jingjing has not heard from Bingying on the tenth day, so she asks ximenyu to withdraw the people who are guarding in the cold pool. After waiting for a month, she follows ximenyu and goes to Dali to meet her elder martial sister.


    However, after a month of getting along with each other, Ximen Yu''s eyes on Jingjing are becoming more and more eager


    Jingjing is just happy that Yu''s relationship with ximenyu is getting better and better. She doesn''t think much about it.


    The weather in Yunnan is always like spring all the year round. Although it is early summer, the weather is still very cool.


    Early in the morning, Honglian brought a tray, followed by four servant girls. In their hands, they all dragged their clothes and jewelry to Jingjing.


    "This is..." Jing Jing some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Honglian looked at Jingjing with a smile and said, "this is the summer clothes and accessories specially ordered by the city master. You can rest assured that these are made by the best master of Dali. They are the best in both hand and materials!"


    Jingjing sees that these clothes are all in the style of the Bai nationality in Yunnan. They look like fairies no matter they are worn on the head or on the body.


    Wipe off the tentacles, cool and light, as if nothing!


    Jingjing heart joy, looked at a red lotus, said with a smile: "really good-looking!"


    Red lotus in a side concern of ask a way: "the girl can like?"


    Jingjing nodded: "like it!" In my heart, ximenyu was really considerate. When I went to Dali, I naturally wanted to wear these clothes, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble!


    Honglian told people to put away all the clothes and jewelry. She took a deep look at Jingjing and said, "the girl is quiet and gentle on weekdays. She is very speculative with the city master. I think she is lonely and lonely. For a month, she has accepted the girl. She is afraid to be very happy and ready in her heart."


    Simon Quai accepted himself?


    Jingjing is puzzled that she has met Ximen Kui several times. The smart old man is just indifferent to himself. Why did she suddenly change her attitude?


    Another look at the appearance of Honglian, it is clear that she is the lobbyist of Ximen Kui.


    After a moment''s silence, Honglian seemed to see through Jingjing''s mind and said in a low voice: "the old master said that this time, the girl will go with the city master and go to Dali together!"


    Jingjing frowned and felt more wrong. She just asked Honglian with a smile: "Oh? Then, what else did the old man say? "


    Honglian was not surprised at Jingjing''s knowledge, but said respectfully: "the old master also said that if the girl could persuade the city master not to compete with others, it would be better. The old master would be overjoyed and make the girl''s wish come true!"


    This ximenkui doesn''t think that he likes his grandson, that his grandson can still talk with him, so he doesn''t want to be a lobbyist, and ximenyu doesn''t want to compete with the king of Tianlin Dynasty.


    Then, as long as Jingjing persuades ximenyu, ximenkui will promote his "wish".


    Is that wish understood by him as thinking Marry Simon Yu?!


    This is ridiculous. Does your intention seem to have such a big deviation?


    Jingjing suddenly thinks of Ximen Yu''s attitude towards herself these days. Doesn''t that boy think so, too?


    In ancient times, a girl was so kind to a man It seems easy to be misunderstood!


    After a series of reveries, Jingjing shivered and looked at Honglian and said, "go to the old master and say thank you for his wrong love for me. I''ll make it clear to the city master and persuade him. I can''t guarantee whether it will be successful or not, but I don''t need any reward, whether I succeed or not, just for the reward I gave to the Lord and the Lord for saving his life at that time! "


    Honglian looks at Jingjing strangely. She doesn''t understand why she has such a good thing, but she doesn''t know how to use it!"Let''s talk about it some time. Tomorrow, we are leaving for Dali!" Red lotus says, Jing Jing nods, she then turns round to report with West Gate Kui.


    In the evening, Jingjing still cooks by herself, prepares some dishes that ximenyu likes to eat on weekdays, and makes people serve a pot of good wine, and then asks Honglian to invite ximenyu.


    All the servants were withdrawn.


    Ximenyu recently, every time he sees Jingjing, he looks at him secretly with evasive eyes, just like a green boy who secretly loves his deskmate.


    Jingjing put down the strange feeling in her heart, looked at ximenyu, said with a smile: "eat, these dishes are all made by me, you have a try!"


    Then he went to pour wine for ximenyu and said, "your grandfather''s permission, I''ll go with you tomorrow, do you know?"


    Simon nodded, but he just kept eating.


    Jingjing slowly poured herself a glass of wine, raised her glass, raised her glass to Simon Yu, who was wolfing down to hide her embarrassment, and said with a smile, "here, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Simon rain said vaguely: "you are not cured, you can''t drink!"


    Jingjing said with a smile, "cheers. I''m at will. This one is to thank you for saving your life and for taking you in these days."


    Simon Yu was a little surprised. He pressed down the food in his mouth, raised the cup dry, touched the cup with Jingjing, and drank it all.


    Jingjing gave him a full glass of wine, said with a smile: "eat slowly, tonight, I have some words, want to talk to you!"


    Simon rain''s face, red more suspicious, buried in the moment, even the ears are red.


    Jingjing looks at him and feels funny in her heart.


    After dinner and three rounds of wine, ximenyu seems more natural under the stimulation of alcohol.


    Jingjing looked at him and finally dared to look up at himself. Then she chuckled and said, "have you ever heard a saying that makes a gentleman''s words hard to trace?"


    Although Ximen Yu didn''t understand why Jingjing asked for such a sentence, he still nodded honestly.


    Jingjing said with a smile, "well, how many chances did you expect to win this contest?"


    After a moment''s silence, ximenyu said seriously, "fifty percent!"


    Sure enough, he was a very honest boy. He continued: "but On the other hand, I have a better chance of winning! "


    "In what way?" Jingjing asked.


    Simon Yu sighed and said, "I''m a man who doesn''t want to die. In my life, there''s only one word - win! However My grandfather''s master, he has the heart of revenge and the ambition of dominating the world


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "I''m not afraid of death. He''s ambitious. Although both of them can increase my martial arts and play supernormal, but His heart is not as good as mine, so my winning face is bigger


    Good incisive analysis.


    In his heart, he was only interested in swordsmanship. He just wanted to pursue higher martial arts accomplishments.


    So, he has no distractions, he''s easy to win.


    However, that monarch, in order to make ximenyu surrender, has some ambition, and naturally will play an extraordinary role.


    But this kind of heart, but with a mischief, so in contrast, Simon rain''s victory is greater!


    In Jingjing''s eyes, ximenyu said decadent: "however Even if I win, I''m afraid my grandfather will force me to surrender, and maybe He''ll do it then, so I''m worried I''ll lose! "


    Master duel, win or lose is often between a thought.


    Ximenyu once feel that he will lose, then in momentum, will lose to the opponent, so count up, his win smaller.


    Therefore, both sides have half the chance of winning.


    When the time comes, it will be the state of that day and the luck of that moment. In this way, everything is still unknown.


    Simon Yu sighed: "but even if I lose, I don''t want to I don''t want to surrender, either


    Jingjing looks at his dark eyes seriously and suddenly understands his mind.


    He is just a simple swordsman, just a swordsman who is addicted to martial arts.


    He is not suitable for political disputes at all. Even if you give him a couple of people, maybe he can''t rule, because he doesn''t want to be here at all!


    Therefore, he did not want to surrender, because there was only one consequence of surrender, that is He''s going to be a cold-blooded killer.


    Can''t rule, don''t understand politics, so what can a person with such excellent martial arts do?


    It''s just a killer!


    A talented swordsman, but can only become a killer, that is how ridiculous, how sad!


    Jingjing suddenly some pity, some distressed in front of this young man!


    So in my heart, I don''t agree with Simon Kui''s way of doing things. I even feel sorry for Simon Yu. His grandfather''s care and love for him is selfish.Because he has never considered the idea in Simon Yu''s heart, and has never given in to him.


    Whether it''s a duel with Luoying''s swordsmanship before or with Tianlin''s monarch now


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu''s gray eyes, and feels pity in her heart. As if a good young man would be destroyed in Simon Kui''s eyes!


    Jingjing sighed: "so I asked you before, the gentleman''s question is not to test your literary accomplishments, just to tell you In this sentence, what a piece of shit


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    "Well?" Simon Yu''s eyes are so bright that he can''t understand why Jingjing said this.


    Jingjing sighed and said in a low voice, "I don''t understand. Why do I have to count what I have said?"


    Simon rain nodded.


    In this era, there is no contract, no legal effect.


    However, a well-known person, not only the emperor, has made a promise. What he says is that he should use gold. What he says is that he must do it.


    Otherwise, a person without credit will not be respected.


    The most important thing for a well-known person is his reputation.


    Jingjing then said: "even if you lose, you can not surrender, because that is not what you want in your heart. What you think is just an abnormal competition, but an opportunity to test your swordsmanship. You agreed before. It''s a plan of rights and interests, it''s just a white lie!"


    "White lies?" Simon asked excitedly and poured a glass of wine.


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, white lies, you don''t have to do it. No matter you win or lose, you can do what you want to do in your heart, and you don''t have to worry about others!"


    "But my grandfather..." Simon rain''s eyes darkened again.


    Jingjing couldn''t bear to see it. She said, "your grandfather doesn''t care what you think. Why do you care what he thinks? If you don''t want to surrender, it must be that the monarch can''t let you really be obedient. If you wait until that day, he really beats you with his own swordsmanship, and you are willing to work hard for him, that''s another matter. But now the martial arts contest is coming, you shouldn''t have such an idea to disturb your mind, so It''s not good! "


    Simon Yu''s eyes are amazing: "yes, you''re right. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    Jingjing just smiles and thinks innocently. If Ximen Kui knows that he persuades Ximen Yu like this, will he tremble with wrinkles?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing feels in a good mood.


    "So, you don''t have to worry about this problem at all. Just think about how to win. That''s enough. The rest will come later!" Jingjing sums it up.


    Ximen Yu looks at Jingjing in shock and nods: "my grandfather always says you are stupid, but you are smarter than me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this praise or derogation


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu with a puzzled face. It seems that she wants to stop talking and has something to say.


    Simon Yu took a look at her and said in a low voice, "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate!"


    After thinking about it, Jingjing nodded and said, "I''m really here. I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Simon Yu looks at Jingjing and asks.


    Jingjing sighed, looked at ximenyu and said, "I When I get to Dali, I''m afraid I won''t be able to follow you again! "


    "Why?" Simon Yu''s face sank.


    Jingjing said: "I have an appointment with my family. If I leave, I will meet in Dali. I have a relative in Dali, but I don''t know if I can find them. They haven''t seen me for such a long time, and they haven''t found my body. They must know that I''m alive, just as I know that they must be alive, but I care about them so much, they must also care about them I, I want to find them


    Jingjing took a breath: "besides Young master, if you take care of me for a long time, I''ll follow you again. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. You are a person of noble status. Your grandfather''s master must be more noble. Let me follow you with an unknown person. I''m afraid that young master will make people laugh, so at that time After the competition, I''ll leave and join my family! "


    How to say that ximenyu also saved her, and it''s not too much to leave after knowing the martial arts contest!


    Simon Yu''s face changed and he looked at Jingjing: "you Did my grandfather tell you something? "


    Jingjing shook her head quickly: "no, the old man and you are kind to me. I just hope I wish you knew what I said to you tonight! "


    Simon nodded: "but did you just leave?"


    Jingjing looked at him with a faint look in her eyes. She sighed: "I respect you in my heart. You are my life-saving benefactor. Over the past month, I have taken care of the young master. I have done my best to repay him. If I see you again in the future, I will let my family repay you!"


    Simon Yu''s face is completely pale. What Jingjing said is obvious.


    That is, it means nothing else to him.


    He suddenly laughed at himself. Why was his emotion always stifled in the cradle before it began to sprout?


    It used to be The woman who is more powerful than herself. Now, even a woman who was picked up on the road can''t look up to her?


    Jingjing saw his eyes turning around, afraid of his wishful thinking, and quickly comforted him: "I feel that you are noble. It''s not me who can follow you and pollute your reputation. Remember, if I have a chance in the future, I will surely repay you!"As soon as Jingjing said this, Ximen Yu''s face was better.


    Looking at Jingjing, there was a long sigh. Fortunately, he was only obsessed with swordsmanship. He didn''t have so much desire for women


    On this night, they talked a lot. Jingjing told Ximen Yu some stories about martial arts, strange learning and the world in the 21st century.


    Ximenyu is very interested in listening to it, especially Li xunhuan, a flower explorer in Gulong''s works.


    As soon as ximenyu heard the deadly and extremely fast Xiao Li Feidao, he was deeply shocked. He pestered Jingjing and asked a lot about Xiao Li Feidao.


    Jingjing tells all she knows, and even tells about Li Xun Huan''s descendant Li Bing''s throwing knife.


    Simon Yu''s eyes are surprisingly bright, just like seeing a beauty without clothes lying in front of her.


    This story will lead to "Ximen flying sword" shaking the world in the future. Of course, these are the afterwords


    At this time, there is only one scene for them, that is, Ximen Yu pesters Jingjing and asks her to tell her more stories about Xiao Li Feidao, because Jingjing''s story is also a complete change in her view of Jingjing


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night!


    Ximen Yu and Jingjing have no time to sleep. Ximen Kui is worried about Jingjing''s "Persuasion". So, everyone Now, I can''t sleep


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Fei''s Dao is very similar to yours. It also stresses the word "quick". It always stabs you in unexpected places. It''s a pity that Xiao Li''s Dao is faster than him! "


    Jingjing says seriously, Ximen yujingjing listens.


    Listen to Jingjing say here, busy a excited clap thigh: "how to stop?"


    Jingjing yawned and looked at the bright sky outside: "I''ve told you eight times. I won''t talk about it this time. It''s all dawn!"


    She touched her face: "my God, my skin must be so bad!"


    Ximenyu looks at the sky outside, and seems to think that he is a little too much. He smiles, looks at Jingjing, waves and says, "sit here and wait for me for a while!"


    After that, the tip of the foot disappeared. After a while, Kung Fu came back with two huge night pearls in hand.


    "What''s this for?" Jingjing thought, even if you take this, it won''t look good.


    Ximenyu is timid and speechless. He takes out one of the night pearls and takes one in his hand. He looks at Jingjing with a smile and pinches it gently It''s a broken voice


    Jingjing blinks. Ximenyu slowly unfolds her hands. The night pearl, the size of a pigeon egg, is broken into powder.


    He asked someone to take it with a smile and said in a soft voice: "I heard that this application on the face is good for the skin, and you have a try!"


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The two big night pearls were so crushed. How much does it cost


    Ximen Yu in Jingjing surprised eyes, said with a smile: "after an hour, get ready!"


    Jingjing nodded dully and absorbed the saliva flowing to her mouth.


    then he turned around and let the red lotus take honey, and spread a pearl powder mask, and let the red lotus bubble the pearl tea, and drank it, then painted the mask safely, and lay there and closed the eyes to rest.


    Honglian then gave her a head massage. After a while, Jingjing fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, Honglian had combed her hair, put on her jewelry and headdress, and even painted her makeup.


    Breakfast and clothes are ready. Seeing Jingjing open her eyes, she says with a smile, "girl, it''s time to change clothes after breakfast!"


    Jingjing nodded, hurriedly took a few mouthfuls of porridge, changed into a goose yellow Bai dress, and wore a light pink yellow band on her head. After a turn, she saw that her whole life was a few years younger.


    On weekdays, she wears the Central Plains service, so it looks really beautiful!


    Even she didn''t believe that she was so beautiful!


    Honglian looked up and down at Jingjing, with a look of amazement: "girl is really a beauty!"


    Jingjing just smiles implicitly and doesn''t say much.


    After waiting for a while, ximenyu sent someone to pick them up. When they saw ximenyu and ximenkui, they were both astonished.


    Jingjing sits alone in a carriage with Honglian waiting for her.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired last night. As soon as she got into the carriage, Jingjing fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to bump and Jingjing woke up slowly.


    I just feel that my neck is a little stiff when I sleep. I caress my neck with my palm, shake my eyes slightly, yawn, stretch my waist without any image, but it''s facing an enlarged handsome face and a pair of black eyes


    Jingjing''s face changed and she was startled. She quickly stepped back, looked at ximenyu who was staring at her and asked, "you What are you looking at? What are you doing here? What about the red lotus? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Simon Yu touched his head and said awkwardly: "I didn''t rest last night. I was tired from riding. My grandfather asked me to go to the carriage to refresh myself. I just slept for a while. I didn''t expect that You can sleep like this


    There is only one carriage in this team, because only Jingjing is a female dependant.


    Listen to ximenyu said so, busy body, finishing clothes and headdress, said: "Oh, yes, is that so? We, how long do we have? "


    Ximenyu''s look suddenly became serious: "it will take more than half an hour to enter Dali city. It will take about half an hour to get from Dali city gate to my grandfather and master."


    Jingjing nodded: "where do you live Where is it? "


    Simon qui can''t let her in, can she? Even though she wanted to go in!


    Simon said: "midnight is the time for me to fight. I want to have a good rest, but I''m not going to see my grandfather''s master. I''ll go back to my house in Dali with you! "


    Jingjing nodded and said in disappointment, "OK!" Then he asked ximenyu: "by the way, when you fight Where is it? I, can I see it? "


    Simon''s black pupil contracted and said, "no! No one can watch it. I''m afraid my grandfather will do something! "


    "Oh Jingjing has a face of regret, such a master duel, was actually missed by himself.


    Simon said: "don''t worry. I remember your words Tonight, I will try my best to win or lose, as long as I work hard, as long as I improve my swordsmanship, as long as I surpass myself, that''s enough


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu in surprise. He can say that. It seems that he has really figured it out.


    Ordinary experts, when they come to the top of the world, they will be very lonely and have no pursuit, but what they should pursue Is to surpass oneself!


    Jingjing looks at Ximen Yu with admiration. Before, elder martial sister always regretted that this genius was harmed by Ximen Kui. Otherwise, he must have made great achievements.


    Now I talked with myself all night, which made him so bright Jingjing can almost imagine that in the future, this young man will have some earth shaking achievements!


    A moment later, someone outside said, "yu''er, I''ll go to the young master first. Go back to your house and have a good rest!"


    "OK, Grandpa, walk slowly!" Simon felt relieved by the rain.


    Simon Kui''s voice was silent for a moment outside, and then he said: "rain, please think about it again, if you can It''s better not to compete with the young master, so that in the future The gap is deeper! "


    "Grandfather, I''ve made up my mind. It''s useless to say more!" Simon Yu''s voice sank down and said, "besides, I have made an appointment with him. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. If he has to bear a grudge against this, then He is not qualified to be our master


    Jingjing thought that after Ximen Yu said this, she would be scolded by Ximen Kui. Who knows, the old man outside was silent. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "what you said is reasonable. OK, Grandpa went first!"


    "Grandfather, walk slowly!" Ximenyu is relieved again, and Jingjing is also relieved.


    When ximenkui and his party left, Jingjing whispered, "strange, your grandfather has changed!"


    Simon Yu shrugged helplessly and said, "maybe I think what I said is reasonable."


    Jingjing smiles and says to ximenyu, "tonight, you should behave well. I''m at home, waiting for your good news!"


    Simon Yu looked a little strange. He took a look at Jingjing and said in a low voice: "is it You''re leaving tomorrow? "


    Jingjing just keeps silent. When she gets to Dali, she has to find someone who has settled down in Dali and contact Bingying and guinu. Naturally, she can''t stay with ximenyu any longer.


    Although staying with ximenyu may be closer to the emperor, however On the one hand, it''s a big risk. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to take advantage of this innocent teenager.


    Ximenyu and she just meet by chance. His world has changed. Besides swordsmanship, there should be nothing else, so "Yes, I''m leaving tomorrow!" Jingjing said.


    Ximenyu''s face was a little dim. Then he seemed to figure out something. He laughed at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "all the banquets come to an end. Remember, if you are desperate, I will always help you!"


    Jingjing was stunned. It was a big promise. Then she nodded and said with a smile, "then I''ll be grateful!"


    "Here we are, Lord!" The voice of Honglian came from outside, and they got out of the carriage together. In Dali City, the mansion prepared by the king of Tianlin Dynasty for Ximen''s family was not bad.


    It''s only planted here, but it''s no longer the mandala flowers that are blooming all over mantuo city.


    Simon Yu takes Jingjing to her rest room. When Jingjing sees that he''s down to drink tea and doesn''t mean to leave, she asks, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to have a rest? "Simon Yu shook his head slightly: "I''ve had a rest. If I sleep more, I''ll have a headache!"


    Jingjing saw that he didn''t mean to leave. She had something to say to herself, so she said to Honglian, "go and prepare some snacks, let the next people step down!"


    "Yes Honglian that wench in Jingjing and ximenyu saw back and forth to see a circle, ambiguous left.


    After a while, Honglian brought tea in and carefully closed the door. Jingjing knows the girl''s mind and laughs in her heart.


    After the sound of Honglian''s footsteps went away, Jingjing looked at ximenyu and said, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Simon Yu nodded, looked at Jingjing and said seriously: "yes, I want to tell you something about me!"


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumped for a while, pretending to drink tea to cover up her inner panic. She took a look at ximenyu and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Simon said: "you are so smart Having lived in our family for such a long time, I must have guessed that it is not easy for me to be the master of my grandfather with my family affairs. "


    Jingjing frowned, took a look at it, and said in a low voice, "so what?"


    After a moment''s silence, ximenyu looked at Jingjing and continued: "you are from the Central Plains. More than a year ago, there was a talented swordsman who went to challenge Beitang''s Luoying wig. Such a sensation, I think You should have heard of it? "


    Jingjing couldn''t help nodding: "know a little!"


    Simon Yu said solemnly: "since I have taken you as a confidant, but you are leaving tomorrow. Although my grandfather has asked me, I still have to tell you so that I can meet you in the future and you can find me in the future I''m the talented swordsman, Simon rain


    Although he had known his identity for a long time, Jingjing was deeply shocked by his words.


    Only Ximen Yu continued: "you are not from the Jianghu. I don''t know Do you know that the word "Ximen rain" stands for the highest swordsmanship. If the Ximen family is owned, then Power! And my grandfather''s master The new king of Tianlin Dynasty East View


    Jingjing frowned: "dongfangjing?"


    Simon nodded: "now you know why I hide something from you? Because this kind of thing, can''t be known by outsiders, outsiders know, but will bring the disaster of killing, so You mustn''t say it to anyone else


    Jingjing''s heart, can''t help jumping up suddenly, how she wants to inquire about this news, now she is so easily heard, can''t you be happy, can''t you be excited?


    She might She just thought, don''t use ximenyu, but This is what Simon Yu told her. She can''t bear the temptation!


    Just listen to Simon rain continue to say: "I tell you, that is because, in order to later when you have no way out, you can find me, accurately find me!"


    Jingjing is deeply moved. She has made her words so clear, but Ximen Yu is still thinking of herself, and does not hesitate to tell her such a shocking secret!


    Jingjing was moved and surprised. She took a look at ximenyu and said in a low voice: "dongfangjing Who is he? Why can you make your grandfather surrender? "


    Simon Yu''s face darkened: "haven''t you heard of the Oriental family?"


    Jingjing shakes her head. She just listens to some words mentioned by her elder martial sister. She doesn''t know the details at all.


    I just listened to ximenyu carefully, about to see if there was anyone nearby.


    After a while, he got up, closed the door and window, came to Jingjing and said in a low voice, "this is a big secret. If I tell you, remember, don''t tell anyone else!"


    Jingjing thinks about it for three seconds and nods her head. She will tell her elder martial sister, but Elder martial sister is not someone else, but her own.


    Ximen Yu''s face was serious, and his voice was very low: "many years ago, about a hundred years ago, the world was not Nangong, but they belonged to the Oriental family. At that time, the four major families were Dongfang, Beitang, Ximen and Nangong. His Nangong family was at the bottom, and later The Nangong family occupied the throne by despicable means. Instead, Beitang made great contributions to the throne, which made it difficult to maintain its position. However, our Ximen family was loyal to the Dongfang family until death, unlike the Beitang family, who was greedy of vanity. On the contrary, we laughed at the Ximen family and followed the wrong master... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, is that what your grandfather told you? " Jingjing hesitates for a moment. Although she feels a little hurt, she can''t help asking.


    "Well How do you know? " Simon Yu was a little surprised.


    Jingjing said, "go on!" But abdomen Fei way, with your kid''s single cell, can say this words, have ghost!


    Ximenyu continued: "I''m sorry At that time, hundreds of people in the Oriental family were destroyed. Even the baby in the swaddling clothes was cut offwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    Jingjing''s face changed slightly, and ximenyu''s face was not very good: "but I don''t know where this Oriental scene came from. I just thought, is someone going to take advantage of this period of history to fish and fish, but my grandfather said Whether it''s true or not, as long as he plays under the banner of the Oriental family and has the ability to rule, that''s enough. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can''t make the Tianlin Dynasty strong quickly, so... "


    "That''s why you don''t want to surrender and work for this man of unknown origin, right?" Jingjing asked.


    Simon Yu nodded: "you''re right, that''s it!"


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing said, "but Why are you so sure that dongfangjing is a fake? "


    Simon Yu''s face sank and he said seriously: "because he used to He is a valet in Tianxiang restaurant. He is the valet of Beitang Bingying! A valet, how How could it be Oriental view? He''s clearly, he''s clearly called Yejin


    "You I beg your pardon? You, you say, what''s his name? " Jingjing looks at ximenyu with an unimaginable face, trembling in her voice.


    "It''s called night pansy. Night pansy is called night pansy!" Looking at Jingjing''s expression, Ximen Yu asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Jingjing took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just strange that it''s called dongfangjing. How can it become a night pansy again, and I''m still with the princess! "


    Simon Yu frowned and said, "yes, I wonder what''s the matter. He''s the one beside the princess!"


    Simon Yu sighed, "Yejin, it''s probably his fake name."


    Jingjing''s body, deeply shaking, everything is so incredible. Ye pansy, ye pansy, dongfangjing.


    Dongfangjing is probably his original name, Jingjing, beautiful mountains and rivers Yes, that should be his name


    Yejin Unexpectedly, you are the only orphan of the Oriental family. You always think that he has secrets and identity Always feel He is not a simple person, not an ordinary person, because he is a noble, a fallen Prince


    So The reason why he called Yejin was that he hoped that he would be as quiet as the dark night and not be found. Once he appeared, he would be impressive?


    Jingjing is deeply shocked. The one who once paid back for Yishui''s kindness and the one who once paid back for the elder martial sister''s kindness is actually the only orphan of the Oriental family.


    With a man like him and a character like him, Jingjing believes that he will not pretend to be a member of the Oriental family in any case.


    But the strange thing is, how did he survive?


    At that time, when Jingjing and he first met, they knew that this man was definitely not simple. This man was born with secrets. It was amazing. The enigmatic man really had a huge secret.


    Jingjing takes a deep breath, and she knows that this man is definitely not that simple, not an ordinary man.


    Jingjing looks at the moonlight in the sky and replays all kinds of things that happened to her and Yegong in her mind. Finally, the western regions send a couple of people to Tianlin Dynasty.


    That is to say Is this the agreement between Yegong and Liyue?


    Jingjing was deeply shocked


    "But Don''t you mean your grandfather''s master is an ugly old man? " Jingjing frowned and looked at ximenyu: "princess, you should not use such a bad old man?"


    She and Bingying also think that they are a bad old man, and they are very obscene.


    Simon Yu scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "he was born ugly, ugly and old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing thinks about Yejin''s excellent cold face and expresses her serious doubt about ximenyu''s words.


    Ximenyu looks at Jingjing with such a look. She is a little embarrassed. She takes a look at Jingjing and says in a low voice: "that Maybe a little exaggeration, but I swear, he''s really not good-looking, at least Not as good as me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing is speechless.


    Simon Yu sighed: "these are all secondary. Just remember. If you have something to do in the future, just come to me. This time Whether you win or lose, I think there should be an end! "


    Jingjing nods and looks forward to the contest.


    Elder martial sister once said that Ximen Yu''s martial arts are extremely fast, but his sword skill is Ximen, and there are rules and routines to speak of.


    Yejin''s sword technique also stresses a quick word, but But I can''t see the move. There''s only one word, that''s fast


    It''s like the stubborn young ah Fei in Xiao Li Fei Dao


    Jingjing is silent. They are both so good at martial arts. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be when they fight?


    Win or lose It seems to be a bigger mysteryWhoever wins means whose sword is faster, however What about the loser?


    Jingjing is silent and suddenly makes a decision in her heart She must go to see the contest. At that time, she must follow it secretly. It''s a pity not to see such a rare contest in a hundred years? Even if Simon Yu doesn''t want to take her, she will try her best


    What''s more, these two people are kind to her. No matter who wins or loses, although she is very curious and wants to know the result, she doesn''t want anyone to lose


    Because both of them are of great significance to her!


    Thinking of this, Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at ximenyu, was silent for a moment, and said: "it sounds like this man is very difficult to deal with, so Where''s your date for tonight''s contest? "


    Ximen said: "it was originally arranged for Shilipo in the southern suburb, but I''m afraid that my grandfather will do something early. When I see others, I must change the venue! "


    "Where are you going to switch?" Jingjing asked.


    Ximen Yu looked at Jingjing suspiciously and said, "Why are you so interested in this all of a sudden? Didn''t you say I couldn''t take you? "


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu in disappointment and says in a low voice, "I''m just afraid that if something happens to you at that time, someone will know where you are, so it''s not a preparation!"


    Simon rain coldly said: "I will not have an accident, although I do not like him, but I believe that this person, absolutely will not be out of despicable means!"


    Jingjing takes a deep look at ximenyu. She thinks that this man is really not simple. He has the style of the first swordsman of genius.


    Jingjing put away the feeling in her heart. She thought that she would set up his words again, but she was afraid that she could not set them up.


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at ximenyu and said in a low voice, "then prepare yourself, your sword Wipe it clean


    Simon Yu reached out and touched the huoyun Qilin sword that never left him. His cold eyes were full of murderous spirit: "it doesn''t need to wipe, it needs to drink blood Only blood can make it clean


    Jingjing can''t help shivering, as if she had seen a huge bloody battle in front of her


    She can almost imagine how much sensation this decisive battle will cause when it comes out of the world So Jingjing made up her mind to compete tonight anyway.


    She looked at ximenyu and looked at the sky. It was almost dark, so she said with a smile: "let''s have dinner. It''s late. After dinner, I''ll teach you a kind of chess called Gobang, which can help you relax. At that time There''s a better chance of winning! "


    The duel between masters, especially those with equal martial arts skills, is not about the cultivation of martial arts, but about the cultivation at that time and some external reasons.


    Such as the familiarity with the environment, such as mood, and such as Weapon.


    Ximenyu''s huoyun Qilin sword is undoubtedly the best of all swords. However Jingjing thinks of Yegong''s sword, and her heart is a burst of worry.


    His sword is as shabby as a burning stick. How can it be compared with the world famous huoyun Qilin sword?


    Jingjing couldn''t help but sigh again.


    Simon Yu looks at Jingjing''s dejected appearance and just asks, "what''s the matter with you? How come when I tell you about Yejin, you seem to be out of your wits? "


    Jingjing regained her mind, shook her head and said, "nothing, just a little shocked. I didn''t expect Your status is so noble


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "I''ll call Honglian to pass on the meal. Our friendship will never be reduced by the disparity of status."


    Jingjing nods and admires Ximen Yu more. He is so proud of him. After he says something that he refuses, he is not angry at all.


    It seems that he is embarrassed because of the misunderstanding of the people beside him. He doesn''t really feel that way about himself. However, being misunderstood, he can be so open-minded. He is really not a simple person. I hope he will Don''t jump to death!


    After dinner, Jingjing really taught him to play Gobang. At the beginning, he saw that Jingjing was playing go. He was very bored and said he didn''t want to play. After seeing that Jingjing played with him a few times, he became very interested and pestered Jingjing to teach him.


    He didn''t have the wisdom of master XingKong and Li Yu. Even after several times, he could only barely lose. But the more frustrated, the braver. He threatened to defeat Jingjing. However In fact, things often go against one''s wishes. Naturally, we can''t succeed!


    But he was not discouraged. He comforted himself by saying that Jingjing was an old hand. He was just a beginner.


    Jingjing smiles but doesn''t speak, which is the default of his words. During the conversation, Jingjing tried to set up the arena for his martial arts contest several times, but he cleverly evaded it. Jingjing sighs gently. Maybe he really doesn''t want to be known, so he never evades the entanglement on this topic again!


    Looking at another hour before midnight, ximenkui went back to his residence. Jingjing said to him, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. When you come back from the martial arts contest, I''ll probably get up too!"Jingjing got up and patted Ximen Yu on the shoulder with a look of seeing off. With a funny emphasis, she said, "I''m optimistic about you. Don''t let me down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Simon Yu patted huoyun Qilin sword with complacency and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will never lose to that strange old man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poor night pansy, Jingjing in the heart of a silent, send away Ximen rain.


    After seeing off ximenyu, Jingjing pretends to be familiar with Honglian, then turns off the light and goes to sleep.


    After a quarter of an hour, he made a dummy with a pillow, found a dark relic, and then slipped out quietly.


    First, she ambushed outside the gate in the south of the city. She wanted to follow ximenyu. She was afraid that she would be found. She might as well ambush here early, otherwise she would be lost.


    Here, as soon as ximenyu and Ye Jin meet, they agree where to compete. Jingjing can follow them. In this way, it''s much safer.


    Since they have made an appointment to meet at Shilipo, then Even if you don''t go to Shilipo, you won''t be far away from the south of the city!


    Thinking about this, Jingjing finds a place to lurk. She hides without fear, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Waiting for the moon to rise in the sky, waiting for the mosquitoes to bite Jingjing''s bag, Jingjing sighed. She was ready to change her posture. Not far away, she saw a figure slowly coming out of the gate of the city in the flickering moonlight


    The man was wearing a strong black dress. He couldn''t see clearly at night, but the red Unicorn sword at his waist was very dazzling.


    Jingjing lost a breath, and so it came!


    It seems that she didn''t waste her efforts. Jingjing sighed. She saw ximenyu standing there indifferently, with her hands around her chest. She no longer felt like laughing with herself. She was full of murderous spirit. Standing there, she was staring at the gate of the city. She was waiting for Yejin, who hadn''t come yet That aura is so powerful!


    Jingjing''s heart was beating, as if there was a huge secret that she had peeped into


    It''s a long time to wait. Jingjing hides there and doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid of being discovered by ximenyu. I don''t know how long it takes At the gate of the city, a figure slowly appeared under the gray moonlight


    Only, the sound of Ximen rain stopped that direction, Jingjing can only see a fuzzy figure, should be night pansy. Then, I heard the voice saying something slowly.


    Ximenyu is just holding a sword, with an air of arrogance. After talking for a while, the two seem to have made a proper conversation. The vague figure disappears into the night with a little toe. Ximenyu lags behind, hums coldly, and follows up.


    Their martial arts cultivation is naturally extremely high.


    Fortunately, Jingjing''s martial arts were inherited from the book of heaven, so she immediately followed. I don''t know why, but I feel that someone is following me.


    Jingjing doesn''t think much about it. She just wants to see the martial arts contest like herself. She even regards the man as Ximen Kui. However, as long as the man doesn''t come to provoke Jingjing, Jingjing won''t provoke him.


    After thinking in this way, Jingjing is a lot more comfortable, just trying to look at the figure in front of her, for fear that she will be lost.


    After a while, they chose an open place in the woods.


    After Ximen rain falls, Jingjing chooses a tall tree to hide. Ximen rain is facing herself, and the figure is facing herself.


    Jingjing is eager to see the man''s face clearly. Although she knows that the man must be Yejin, she is not sure if she doesn''t look at his face. He turned slightly to show a side face. However, because of the distance, Jingjing still couldn''t see clearly.


    However, in the night, the burning stick like sword on Yegong''s waist gave out some gloomy light, which was similar to the red one on ximenyu''s waist. It seemed that she chose someone to eat it.


    Jingjing looks at the dark sword of Yejin, and suddenly she worries about him.


    Can such a sword defeat ximenyu''s huoyun Qilin sword?


    It seems that ximenyu has a better chance of winning However, after all, she has been with Yegong for so long, and Yegong is the first person to see in this era, so Jingjing doesn''t want him to lose either.


    During the waiting time, Simon Yu said coldly, "my grandfather has always made me submit to you, but I can''t think of any reason, and I don''t believe your identity, so Today, let''s prove your identity, because my grandfather has a saying right, that is, as long as you are under the banner of Dongfang family, as long as you are really capable, then I ximenyu will work for you. However The premise is, you can really make me admire


    After a moment''s silence, Yegong asked ximenyu, "don''t you want to submit to me, don''t you want to serve me?"


    Simon nodded and said frankly, "you should know that in my life, there is nothing that interests me except sword and win!"


    Night pansy thought for a moment, nodded and said: "no wonder they say you are crazy!" He has a serious face.¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon was angry with the rain.


    Jingjing can''t help laughing. She''s afraid that she''ll make a sound by laughing. Then, they find out.


    All of a sudden, she realized that Yegong was deliberately provoking Ximen Yu. I remember that Ximen Kui used this move when her elder martial sister talked about Ximen Yu''s decisive battle with Beitang''s Luoying wig.


    However, I don''t know whether Yegong underestimates ximenyu or underestimates him. Obviously, ximenyu doesn''t like this at all. He just smiles indifferently, looks at Yegong and says in a low voice: "usually lunatics are geniuses!"


    Night pansy just slowly touched the black iron sword and said to Ximen Yu: "less nonsense, let''s do it!"


    Simon rain cold voice a smile: "please!"


    Two people coldly looking at each other, between them, it seems that there is a strong airflow in the torsion, rotation, it is a kind of bleak murderous.


    Jingjing can''t help shivering. Suddenly, she feels that someone is behind her. In the woods in the middle of the night


    Jingjing can''t help but sweat all the woods, can''t help but look back, see a familiar figure, actually is Bingying.


    Jingjing just wanted to scream, but her mouth was covered by Bingying, and she was compared with a "hush" action.


    The Jing Jing with big eyes quickly nods. Bing Ying just slightly releases her mouth. Jing Jing takes a few breaths, thinking that the person who seems to be following her just now is the elder martial sister?


    How did elder martial sister come here? Has she found out the whereabouts of Ye jin? How else would you know it was a martial arts contest?


    But now is not the time to speak, two people are tacit understanding of nodded, just watching the two men in front of them, began to fight.


    Just listen to the doctor''s crisp sound of iron collision, Jingjing and Bingying see past, but see two people have begun to fight.


    Jianshuo''s voice disappeared in the night. He saw two shadows of Youhong flying in the air.


    A red and black figure intertwined together, even if Bing Ying such a master, as long as a little don''t pay attention, a little blink of an eye, can''t see two people''s moves in general.


    Their moves only win with the word "Kuai". Two people with the fastest swordsmanship in the world are naturally fast. Even if people with high martial arts can see their moves clearly, they will miss the wonderful plot in the blink of an eye.


    Just listen to the sound of "clang" in the open woods, one after another


    The two voices, sometimes up, sometimes down, sometimes this one has the upper hand, sometimes that one seems to win again.


    Just see the light and shadow intertwined together, there is no shadow at all.


    Jingjing and Bingying are watching nervously. It''s going to be a great contest in Wulin, but only they can see it.


    At the thought of this, both of them are a little excited.


    I can only see their swordsmanship. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, their swordsmanship is not only similar in speed, but also a little bit. On the other side, their swordsmanship always stabs in different and unexpected directions. These directions are usually dead ends.


    Even if you are a master, you will feel that piercing in this direction is totally impractical, and it''s just a matter of looking for death. However, these two men, who only pick such weakness, can easily pierce through


    But they are also worried with the change of the sword move. They just want to see the result, but they want to see the wonderful process


    Gradually, they found something.


    Their martial arts are too similar. Yejin, whose weapons were in a bad position, didn''t know whether it was because his martial arts were better than ximenyu''s, or whether there was a secret in the rusty iron sword that didn''t look so impressive, but it didn''t come down at all.


    But no matter what, if they go on like this, they will not be able to tell the difference if they fight for three days and three nights I don''t know how they will win or end?


    It''s a pity that the two of them will be tired to death in such a duel, instead of deciding the outcome?


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other. They are even considering whether to stop them?


    Although you may be hurt, it''s better than seeing the two masters die of exhaustion


    When they looked at each other and hesitated, they only heard a huge sound of iron collision, followed by a short scream.


    Just listen to "poof --", the sound of hematemesis came, and then a black voice kept falling down It''s night pansy.


    Simon rain is slowly down, face iron green stand in front of the night pansy.


    The victory is obvious. Ximenyu wins and Yegong loses! This ending seems to be a bit unexpected. It seems that they can''t decide the outcome so quickly. Moreover, yepansi has gradually gained the upper hand.


    Why lose? Is it true that we lost on weapons?


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, and they are confused.


    Or Did something important happen between them just now?While they were wondering, they saw ximenyu holding the hand of huohuoyun Qilin sword, trembling and spitting out three words to Yegong: "you win!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    Jingjing and Bingying are more confused. What does ximenyu mean? Are you laughing at Yejin on purpose? What did he say, Yejin won? What''s going on?


    "No, I lost!" Night pansy slowly stood up, mercilessly wiped off the blood on her lips, pale and frightening, but just calmly said to Simon Yu.


    Simon rain took a deep breath, eyes become more cold as snow: "I don''t need such a win, such a win, is to lose!"


    Bingying and Jingjing are confused.


    The night pansy body shook for a while, the hand just tightly hold that black iron sword, his hand is very steady, not like Ximen rain, tiger mouth not tight, tremble.


    Only ximenyu continued: "I finally believe my grandfather''s words, you I''m really qualified to be the master of my Simon family. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise! "


    Jingjing is even more surprised. Ximen Yu said that even if he lost, he would not surrender easily. How could he agree? What are the riddles between them? What happened?


    At that moment, I missed so much, didn''t I?


    The night pansy lazy smile: "so good, you remember, you won!"


    Ximenyu was silent for a moment, and didn''t speak. Yejin just shook her body and walked forward slowly. Ximenyu looked at Yegong''s back strangely and said in a low voice, "I lost. Only I know. I lost!"


    Jingjing and Bingying, just don''t understand, is silent, but see Ximen rain head also don''t return of say: "or was followed by you, come out!"


    Bingying and Jingjing take a look at each other, and immediately understand that ximenyu is talking to Jingjing. Maybe they don''t know that Bingying is coming.


    Bingying''s internal power is so high that she can''t be found easily. Jingjing takes a deep breath. Since she is found, she jumps down and falls in front of ximenyu. She says with a smile, "Congratulations, you win!"


    Simon Yu''s face sank: "I said, I lost!"


    Jingjing frowned: "you win, why do you say you lose?"


    Ximenyu took a deep look at Jingjing, slowly raised the sword in front of her, pointed to the position of the tiger''s mouth on the handle, and said, "look!"


    Jingjing looked at it carefully, and saw that there was a big gap in the hilt, which could be repaired. If this artifact was on the edge of the knife, I was afraid that the sword would be destroyed, and no one could repair it.


    Simon Yu was very calm and said lightly: "he could cut at the edge of the knife. If it was at the edge of the knife, I might have died, but he made a stupid mistake. It seems that He also appreciates the sword and me, so He would rather lose than risk something of his own! "


    Jingjing took a breath of cold air. Is this leaf pansy not fatal?


    Simon rain way: "he is a strange person, but, I Simon raincoat!"


    "But Your weapon is huoyun Qilin sword. It''s magic. His It''s like a burning stick. Why... "


    "His weapon is better than mine!" The rain in Ximen is surprisingly flat.


    Jingjing is silent. The experts fight each other. What they compare is weapons.


    However, how could Yegong''s sword be better than ximenyu''s huoyun Qilin sword?


    "How can So an ordinary sword is rusty What kind of sword is it? " Jingjing knew that ximenyu would not talk nonsense, so she asked.


    Simon Yu shook his head: "I only know that it is a terrible sword!"


    "The sword of terror?" Jingjing can''t help shivering!


    Simon nodded: "it''s a terrible sword, more powerful than huoyun Qilin sword!"


    "The sword in the world Not much Jingjing said.


    Simon Yu nodded with approval: "go back and ask my grandfather!"


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, yes!" Muttered: "I ask elder martial sister to know!"


    Ximenyu looked at Yegong''s back and sighed: "now I know why he can rely on one person''s strength to make the declining Oriental family strong and move around today!"


    "Oh? So now you No doubt of his identity? " Jingjing asked with a smile.


    Simon Yu shakes his head.


    "So Why can he rely on one person''s strength, quickly become strong, and come to today''s situation? " Jingjing asks ximenyu.


    Ximenyu sighed: "only those who can bear it can achieve great things!"


    Jingjing was stunned: "yes, a man who can endure, who can become a talent, is a real wise man!"


    Yegong, he not only served as an attendant of elder martial sister, but also served as his own guard. Although an aristocrat is lonely, their ambition and dignity are still there, Yeong has abandoned all this and endured for so many years.


    And it turns out that his patience made him succeed!


    This enigmatic man, the veil on his face, seems to be waiting to be solved slowlyI don''t know when I will be able to meet him, find out his details, or Let him make peace with Nangong Xiu.


    Jingjing down in the heart of doubt and that urgent mood, looked at ximenyu, made a gesture to Bingying, let Bingying follow behind. Just said to Simon rain: "have you decided to submit to him?"


    Simon nodded: "I admire very few people, he is one of them, so I submit to him


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu and can''t help admiring yepansy''s wisdom. Such a stubborn sword maniac can make such a change. I have to say that Yegong''s persuasiveness is too strong.


    It seems that Nangong Xiu met a real rival.


    And Li Yue, Nangong lie and Nangong Yan, who cooperate with him, just don''t have any advantages


    Jingjing is worried that Liyue is full of confidence. However, with Yegong''s intelligence, even if they win nangongxiu, when they share fame and fortune, they are afraid that Yegong will be the worst enemy


    Thinking of this, Jingjing was surprised and determined to find out the truth of Yegong. It''s better to If we can make peace, that''s the best ending.


    "Hey, why do you like to be in a daze more and more?" Simon Yu shouts, interrupting Jingjing''s reverie. Jingjing zhanyan smiles: "let''s go back quickly and tell your grandfather the good news. He will be happier than everyone else!"


    Simon''s rain scratched his head and said, "probably."


    Jingjing walks forward quietly, talking while walking forward, trying to distract ximenyu''s attention from elder martial sister.


    Two people went to the gate, ximenyu did not find Bingying.


    Jingjing sighed with a sigh. Elder martial sister''s martial arts skills are high and good!


    To the house, Jingjing will leave, ximenyu told her not to walk, then went to ximenkui''s room to "report good news".


    Jingjing turns around and quietly goes back to her room. As expected, it hasn''t been found by Honglian. Jingjing goes to the gate of the yard and looks around again. When she is sure that there is no one, she waves to Bingying in the dark. A figure flies in from the window


    Jingjing quickly closes the windows and confirms that they are all closed. Then she looks at Bingying sitting under the light and says excitedly: "elder martial sister, do you know? I was saved by ximenyu. Now, you and I have seen that the emperor of Tianlin is Yegong. If things go on like this, things will be much smoother in the future! "


    Bingying nodded and said, "I knew it was ximenyu who saved you."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "on the third day after we fell into the water, I turned back to look for you, but Seeing that there are people everywhere, it seems that I am looking for something, so I didn''t act rashly. However, when I followed those people and came back to my house, I found that it was the Ximen family, and someone was guarding by the cold pool, so I was more sure. Since I knew that it was ximenyu, and that it was ximenyu who saved you, I secretly lurked nearby. When I heard that you were really OK, I left at ease and let you stay at ximenyu I hope you can learn something about Tianlin Dynasty through ximenyu


    Bing Ying''s eyes were cold: "it''s really a coincidence to meet them this time. I followed ximenyu and found out. As soon as ximenyu entered the city, I received the news. I thought he was acting strangely, so I followed him. I didn''t expect Found such a big secret


    "Discover the secret? Elder martial sister, what secret have you found? " Jingjing some don''t understand of saw ice Ying one eye, surprised of ask a way. What secret did elder martial sister find out? Why didn''t she find out.


    Ice Ying white her one eye: "night pansy is the monarch of the heaven Dynasty, this is not enough secret?"


    Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief: "elder martial sister said this? Didn''t you know before? "


    Bing Ying shook her head: "I didn''t think of it before!"


    Jingjing is silent for a moment, then she looks at Bingying and asks in a hesitant voice: "elder martial sister, do you have a big holiday with Yegong? He wasn''t yours before Are you a valet


    Bing Ying sighed: "it''s also strange that I didn''t tell you carefully. He Kill Lord Cheng and hurt XiuXiu. His martial arts It''s also extremely terrifying. He didn''t fight ximenyu this time Forget it, you don''t need to know. In a word, he and I are at odds now! "


    Jingjing had some regrets: "but elder martial sister, apart from asking for information, what''s more, we also want to make peace with him. Now that you have a grudge, then I''m afraid things will not be easy! "


    Bingying brow twisted: "don''t say this, talk about you and ximenyu!"


    Jingjing nods and saves himself from ximenyu. In this month''s time, she tells the story.


    Bingying nodded and said, "your pills have been removed. We need to finish the work as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible."


    Jingjing said, "I know, but How to investigate the matter of Tianlin? Yejin knows you and me. I''m afraid she''ll be on our guard! "


    Bingying said: "but ximenyu doesn''t know your identity!""What do you mean?" Jingjing asked.


    Bingying said: "ximenyu knows my identity and has known me before, so It would be very inconvenient for me to come forward. Now that you have won the trust of him and Simon Kui, you''d better stay for a while. Even if you want to know something, you''ll have a better way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    Jingjing said with regret: "but I''ve said goodbye. I''m ready to leave at dawn. If I stay, I''m afraid It''s more suspicious! "


    Bingying a face of regret: "well, you will go with us tomorrow, and then a good discussion, since the matter has so far, you leave, just want to keep in touch with ximenyu, if you have the opportunity to take advantage of ximenyu mix in, better!"


    Jingjing sighed: "where do you want to see me?"


    Bingying attached to her ear, said a detailed address, Jingjing wrote it down, and asked Bingying: "elder martial sister, I listen to Ximen Yu talk about you alive on weekdays, snow mountain heroine, all the words are admiration, why don''t you let him take you into the palace? He told me today that he was ready to surrender under the door of Yegong! "


    Bingying sighed: "I don''t want that boy misunderstood!"


    Jingjing nodded in agreement. The boy was easily misunderstood.


    "Now I finally know Why do you hurt XiuXiu and kill chengwangye like that with Yegong? " Bingying''s eyes are in the dark, twinkling with cold murderous air. Jingjing knows that in the position of elder martial sister, she is against Yegong


    Only listen to Bingying continue to say: "originally is such a national enemy, no wonder he." Bing Ying sighed: "it''s a pity I''m going to lose a friend like this. When he does something to Lord Cheng, our friendship is gone! "


    Jingjing see Bingying said some sad, then said: "elder martial sister, ghost slave they, are all right?"


    Bing Ying''s face darkened: "Kong Yong has been injured and has died!"


    "Ah?" Jingjing a face of regret: "other people are OK?"


    Bing Ying shakes her head: "Liu Sheng is a ghost slave. He''s fine. He''s just suffering from skin trauma. He''s fine. It''s just Kong Yong fell down because he had been injured, and the treatment was ineffective, so... "


    Bing Ying a face of regret, voice some choked: "a pity for a good talent!"


    The one who can follow is naturally the one who can choose the best talent, so It''s not a pity. It''s a great pity.


    "His family I don''t know how to be sad then! " Jingjing sighed, looked at Bingying and said, "elder martial sister, you leave first. Although Ximen Kui doesn''t doubt me, he doesn''t trust me much."


    Bingying nodded: "OK, you should be careful. If you have anything to do, I''ll study it tomorrow. Although I doubted that Yegong was the emperor of Tianlin Dynasty before, I''m sure now. I''m still surprised!"


    Jingjing said with a smile: "elder martial sister, step by step, you should not think so much. Since you are acquaintances, you should be more careful with ghost slave and Liu Sheng!"


    Bingying nodded: "don''t worry, we are outside. It''s OK, but now you are in Ximen''s house. You should be more careful and think of a way to keep in touch with Ximen Yu!"


    Jingjing nodded: "elder martial sister, don''t worry!" She looked at the sky outside and said to Bingying, "elder martial sister, it''s already very late. You should leave quickly to avoid being found!"


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "see you tomorrow. In a word, be careful with everything, especially We should be more careful when we know that the emperor of Tianlin is Yegong! "


    Jingjing nodded: "I see, elder martial sister!"


    Jingjing just pushes open the window to let Bingying leave, but the door suddenly cocks up a short voice: "Hey, open the door, let''s talk!"


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, and their faces change greatly. It''s the sound of Ximen rain.


    At this time, shouldn''t he be reporting to Simon qui? How did you get here?


    If he finds Bingying here, I''m afraid that all previous achievements will be wasted, all trust will be lost, and even Jingjing will fall into the cold pool. It''s a very careful arrangement.


    But What if we don''t open the door?


    "I''ve been sleeping. It''s inconvenient. If you have any questions, I''ll talk to you tomorrow." Jingjing shouts to the outside, hoping ximenyu can leave.


    Simon rain''s lazy voice came from a rogue: "you put on your clothes, I''ll wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing was speechless. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Jingjing said helplessly: "it''s not convenient Didn''t you report the good news to your grandfather? Why are you back? "


    Simon Yu''s excited voice came from the outside: "no, I''m too excited tonight. I still have a lot to say to you. You''re leaving at dawn. Let''s have a good chat outside!"


    Jingjing helplessly looks at Bingying and says with her lips, "what should I do?"


    Bingying eyes a turn, looked at a beam, a nod to Jingjing, two people have a sharp, Jingjing nodded agree, Bingying is light jump up.


    Jingjing sighed, looked at Bingying, and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, come in!"


    Ximenyu pushed the door, looked at Jingjing and said excitedly, "I''ll let Honglian bring tea."


    Bingying is still overhead, where can Jingjing promise?


    Then he said, "it''s stuffy in the room. Why don''t we go for a walk in the garden and let me have a look at your yard at last!"Jingjing smiles. Looking at her smile, ximenyu is a little nervous: "that Didn''t you just sleep well? Why is it so stuffy in the room now? "


    Jingjing quickly pushed him out: "in a word, you don''t care so much, go, go!"


    Ximenyu has no choice but to be pushed forward by Jingjing. Jingjing closes the door tightly and finally loses a little


    When they got to the garden, they didn''t wake up Honglian. Instead, they called a servant girl to prepare some mosquito repellent incense. They sat in the fragrant black Mandala, and the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Jingjing coughs calmly, hoping that the elder martial sister has already left by this time.


    He looked at ximenyu and said in a low voice, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ximenyu just wanted to speak, but it seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "yes, tomorrow, the emperor will come to my house!"


    "Oh, the emperor is coming to your house!" Jingjing yawns in boredom. Suddenly, her brain turns and reacts. Emperor, is Yegong coming?!


    Does Simon rain mean that pansy will come to Simon''s house tomorrow night? Jingjing could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, turned her head to look at ximenyu, and asked in a low voice, "it''s tonight The one who competes with you, the one you call Yejin? "


    Simon Yu nodded, boring support head: "he will not be so fast, will call me into the palace, give me the job of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, she was still a child. Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at ximenyu and said, "he didn''t say what to do?"


    Simon Yu shakes his head, looks at Jingjing disheartened and says, "my grandfather just told me that he had made a decision to come to my house before I had a martial arts contest."


    "Oh, so?" Jingjing''s eyes turned slightly, thinking about whether to stay one more day


    However, Yejin knows her What can she do if she stays one more day?


    Even if I have a chance to see Yejin, then What should she say?


    Yegong must know that she has gone to the Central Plains. She is Bingying''s younger martial sister. If she sees Bingying, she may catch Jingjing quickly. In this way, it seems that the loss is more than the gain


    Don''t act rashly. Besides, if you don''t go to see your elder martial sister tomorrow, she will be worried. It''s better to meet her tomorrow, discuss with her, and then make a long-term plan. It''s better not to be too impulsive!


    Thinking of this, Jingjing had no other idea. She yawned again, looked at ximenyu and said, "it''s getting late. You''d better have a rest early so that you won''t be listless and lose etiquette tomorrow."


    Simon Yu looks at Jingjing and asks seriously: "do you want to see him?"


    Jingjing was surprised, and then she couldn''t see anything unusual in Ximen Yu''s eyes, so she couldn''t help asking, "can I see him?"


    Simon Yu thought for a moment: "I just promised my grandfather to submit to him. I think if you want to broaden your horizons, I will let my grandfather ask you to pretend to be my servant girl and follow me. It''s still no problem!"


    Jingjing''s brow is black. Is this man so fond of persuading himself? At that time, he shook his head and said, "it''s better not to see each other rashly. I''m afraid that I will lose my reputation at that time, but it''s not good. It''s better to wait until I have a chance to talk about it later."


    Simon rain looks a little dim: "but, aren''t you going to leave tomorrow?"


    Jingjing suddenly realized that when the boy really wanted to grow up and take responsibility as a man, he was a bit of stage fright. But in front of his strict grandfather, he didn''t have the courage and didn''t want to act like a spoiler.


    But I just hope Jingjing can stay and let him spend this time.


    Jingjing can''t bear it, but there''s no other way. She made an appointment with the elder martial sister.


    Jingjing suddenly sees ximenyu and says, "I know. You must be afraid that I can''t find my relatives and I''m homeless. So you''re worried about me and hope I don''t leave, right?"


    Jingjing said this on purpose, just to give him a step down.


    Ximenyu''s eyes brightened and he nodded to Jingjing: "yes, I''m worried about you!"


    But Jing Jing didn''t speak with a smile and didn''t expose him. She pretended to be thinking. She thought about it, just like him. She pinched a little flower and played with it in her hand. After a while, she looked at ximenyu and said in a low voice, "how about this In the future, I will go out to find my relatives in the daytime, and in the evening I''ll go back to the mansion to have a rest, so you don''t have to worry. I can find my relatives again, and I''m just living here. Just think of me as a distant relative and an outsider. That''s what I said! "


    In this way, you can not help but shorten the distance with ximenyu, and go to work with elder martial sister in the daytime.


    And this is what ximenyu wants. Climb up the pole. Jingjing knows this.


    Ximenyu seems to be happier than Jingjing. Seeing Jingjing''s proposal, he nodded and said: "this attention is very good, this attention is very good, then I''ll send someone to follow you, and you''ll be safer! "Jingjing thought, this is probably a kind of gratitude for her thoughtfulness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Jingjing sighed softly, looked at ximenyu and said, "no, I''ll stay. I''m afraid that the old master will think more about it. I''ll find it by myself during the day, but it''s more convenient. You follow me, it''s more eye-catching, it''s not safe!"


    Ximen Yu thought: "well, that''s it. You should pay attention to your safety. Once something happens, you must try to let someone come to your house to inform you. I will only be the gatekeeper. It''s convenient for you to go in and out in the future!"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "if you need any help, just ask. I''m afraid we won''t go back to mantuo city for a long time. We''ll all live here!"


    His eyebrows were dark, as if he still hesitated and regretted. With a sigh, he said, "I don''t know if those servants will take good care of my Mandala!"


    Jingjing thinks of those open and charming Mandala, and suddenly has a strange idea. In her mind, I don''t know why, the Narcissus planted by Luling''s mother, which she saw in Lu''s house before, comes out.


    Those daffodils are also blooming and charming, but they are cultivated by human flesh. Until now, Jingjing and Bingying have not been able to take care of them to solve the mystery and let people see their mother and daughter clearly!


    Thinking of this, Jingjing was a little annoyed, but she felt Those black Datura are also a little scary.


    However, ximenyu is such a simple and kind-hearted person, how can Jingjing not think that those Mandala are formed by human flesh!


    Jingjing takes a deep breath, suppresses the strange feeling in her heart, looks at ximenyu and says: "so, you can rest assured that I will go out to find my relatives tomorrow, and I will have a chance in the future When I''m ready, you can take me to see the emperor. Let me see what a person with excellent martial arts looks like


    Ximenyu''s face became more and more dim, and said coldly: "you should have a look at his sword. What is it, such an ugly sword, unexpectedly..."


    Ximenyu''s next words are obvious. There''s no need to say at all. Jingjing sighs. She''s also very curious, but No one knows what kind of sword that burning stick is


    Jingjing took a look at ximenyu and said with a smile, "yes, I should have seen what that sword is!"


    Simon Yu smiles, and suddenly approaches Jingjing and says in a low voice, "but there''s one thing you should pay attention to!"


    "What?" Jingjing looks at ximenyu and asks.


    After a moment''s silence, ximenyu looks at Jingjing and whispers, "later Don''t make decisions privately. It''s very dangerous to follow me secretly


    Jingjing laughs lazily, looks at ximenyu and says "ha ha": "it''s really late. You''d better go back to have a rest soon, so that tomorrow, I''m afraid it will really be lost!"


    Simon Yu grinned and grinned: "well, good night. Tomorrow, you don''t have to tell me when you go out. Come back early in the evening!"


    Jingjing nods and gets up ready to go. After two steps, she is stopped by ximenyu. After Jing Jing doesn''t understand, Ximen Yu takes out a stack of expensive tickets from her arms and hands them to Jing Jing: "here are some silver tickets. Take them for a rainy day!"


    Jingjing looked at the thick stack of silver tickets, at least tens of thousands of Liang, he just casually gave it to a person who met by chance.


    Surprised, Jingjing still said: "how can this work? You saved me. I owe you a lot of kindness. How can I take so much money from you?"


    Simon Yu said with a lazy smile, "when you are looking for someone, you need money. Take it. When you have money, you can give it back to me."


    Jingjing looked at his sincere face. She was afraid that it would be affectation if she refused again, so she took some of them and said, "I''ll just take these. When I need them again, I''ll talk to you again. I promise I won''t be polite to you. How about that?"


    Simon nodded: "OK!"


    Jingjing turns around and leaves, thinking that tomorrow is really a good day for her to meet her elder martial sister again, and Yejin will come to Ximen''s house to discuss with them! I just want to Don''t meet night pansy in the near future.


    Otherwise, if you are afraid of your comfort, there will be a big problem.


    Jingjing sighs and comforts herself. Don''t think so much about it for a while. Let''s wait until we see Yegong. It''s just different from the past. Yegong''s identity is not what she can see now.


    Thinking in this way, she felt more comfortable. Jingjing went back to her room to have a rest.


    Soon, it was light. Jingjing and her clothes were lying on the bed. After a short rest, she woke up.


    Honglian is called to wash herself. The girl is about to be told by Ximen Yu that she has changed Jingjing into a light white dress, whether it''s hair ornaments, clothes or jewelry. Roughly speaking, it''s simple and unobtrusive.


    But look carefully, but there are different places, whether it is workmanship or material is very good, dare not let people peep.Jingjing looks at Honglian with satisfaction. She only hears Honglian say: "the front yard is busy. Everyone is preparing. They are packing up and getting ready to eat. Some distinguished guests are here today. It''s a pity that the girl is going out today, otherwise You can see it, too! "


    Jingjing a smile, she is avoiding night pansy, how can it be a pity?


    But he said, "I can''t help it. I have to find my family, otherwise They will only be more anxious, so ah, there may be a chance in the future! "


    Honglian nodded, looked at Jingjing and asked carefully, "girl, why don''t you Let me go with you. You''re not familiar with the place of life, and you don''t know how to speak Bai nationality. It''s better to let me follow you, or I can take care of you. If you meet bad people, I''ll be good at martial arts! "


    Jingjing said with a smile, "do you know martial arts? I can''t see it


    Hong Lian said with a smile: "it''s just a little Kung Fu. It can''t be on the stage!"


    Jingjing smiles, looks at Honglian and says, "no, I don''t want to trouble you any more. Let me go out and have a look these two days. If I can''t, I''ll come back. Please take me with you, OK?"


    Red lotus nods a way: "so, listen to the girl''s order!"


    Jingjing nodded and looked at her dress from the bronze mirror. When she couldn''t pick out any mistakes, she said to Honglian with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out. I''ll come back before dark at night."


    Hong Lian nodded and said with a smile, "well Let the maidservant take the girl out. By the way, tell the porters not to embarrass the girl


    They went out together. Jingjing looked at the sky. She was afraid that she would run into Yegong when she went out. Just in case, she said to Honglian, "let''s go through the side door, so as not to attract attention."


    Honglian didn''t think much, so she nodded and took Honglian to the side door.


    At the side door, Honglian went forward to explain to the porter. The porter looked at Jingjing, but nodded. After the explanation, Honglian went to Jingjing and said with a smile, "girl, you have already explained. Go out quickly and come back early. If there is any difficulty, just come back as soon as possible!"


    Jingjing nodded and said to Honglian, "you don''t have to send it. Go back first."


    Honglian nods, turns around and goes away. Jingjing is relieved. As soon as she gets to the door, she is almost knocked down by a little guy in a hurry.


    The porter just got Honglian''s command, and knew that Jingjing was a special person, so he yelled: "careless, be careful of the girl''s punishment, be careful of your skin!"


    The porter vomits his tongue and apologizes to Jingjing.


    After getting Jingjing''s forgiveness, he said with a bitter smile to the porter, "get ready quickly. You want to go in from here. The old master and the young master are here now!"


    As soon as the porter''s face changed, he didn''t care about Jingjing. He just nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now, let''s go now..."


    Jingjing''s face is a little over. Do you want to enter from here? Is there such a coincidence? Yejin is coming. Do you want to enter from here?


    It''s time to go out with Yejin?


    Jingjing sighed a long time, it seems that it should be a sentence "the enemy has a narrow road.". But she wants to see Yegong, but she can''t. now it''s easy to come. Not only ximenyu will lose trust in her, but she thinks that she is deliberately close to her. Even if she sees Yegong, her own safety is not guaranteed.


    Jingjing''s brain was spinning, thinking that they were coming. She was afraid that if she went out at this moment, she would inevitably encounter them. She simply folded back, pretended that she had forgotten to take something, and hid in a hidden place, just waiting for people to leave, and then went out.


    Jingjing finds a hidden bamboo forest not far away. There is a rattan chair behind the bamboo forest. She sits down there. Even if she is seen, she can pretend that she is just relaxing here.


    After a while, he heard a voice coming from the right road not far away. First of all, ximenkui said, "emperor, although the yard is old, it still has a special flavor after renovation. Today, please give up!"


    Jingjing only saw a few figures walking in front of her. The first one was wearing a pure sky blue dress and carrying both hands. She walked slowly in front of her. She watched her feet floating. She was injured when she was competing with ximenyu last night. It''s not OK now.


    Just listen to night pansy light say: "general polite, if general feel this yard is not good, pour to blame Gu give of time, think of not thoughtful!"


    Listen to night pansy call herself "lonely", don''t know why, Jingjing''s heart, twisted, some pain.


    Ximenkui said quickly: "the emperor has turned the evil spirit to the end!"


    Walking a few steps, night pansy looked around and stopped.


    Simon Kui said tentatively: "why don''t you let yu''er walk around with the emperor? There''s a lot of scenery in this courtyard, and it''s still good! "


    Yeong shook her head and said, "no, I don''t think you have prepared a party for me? You go to prepare first, let a servant take a solitary turn around for two times, and have a look at the scenery in the yard. I''m more comfortable. When you prepare, you''ll be more at ease! "Simon Kui thought about it for a while. He knew Yejin''s character. He nodded and said, "it''s so good. Please, Emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    Said to call a small Si to follow, night pansy said: "you go first!"


    Simon Kui hesitated for a moment and left first with the man.


    Jingjing has a bad secret in her heart. She only hopes that when Yegong is "walking", she won''t walk by her side. Isn''t it Did he find someone here?


    Impossible, impossible Ximenkui and ximenyu didn''t find out!


    After thinking for a moment, Jingjing decided to stay here.


    After Ximen and ximenyu can go away, Jingjing hears Ye Jin say to the boy, "in the yard, where is the best place for the scenery?"


    After thinking for a moment, the boy replied respectfully, "if you want to say the best, it''s the garden. At this time, just in spring and summer, it''s the place where flowers are blooming. Why don''t you let the slave take the emperor to have a look?"


    Night pansy see that the boy talk quite standard, advance and retreat properly, and is neither humble nor overbearing appearance, then said with a smile: "well, you take me!"


    The young man bowed to lead the way ahead. Jingjing was a little relieved, but after two steps, Yegong stopped. She looked at the bamboos Jingjing was hiding in and said with a smile, "the bamboos look good. Go and have a look, and you''ll stay here!"


    "Yes Xiao Si stops, Jing Jing''s heart beats wildly, but almost to her heart.


    She can almost be sure that night pansy must have found someone hiding here and didn''t want to expose them face to face, so she set them aside.


    Think like this, the quick thinking method in the brain, the night pansy has already stepped on several steps to come over, this time again escape, only afraid too late, on the contrary self defeating.


    Jingjing takes a look at her clothes. Her brain suddenly shines. She kneels down on the spot and listens to the sound of Yegong''s footsteps. She immediately says respectfully: "long live, long live, long live, long live, long live, long live the emperor


    Night pansy''s steps stopped in front of her. Jingjing could only see his pure blue robe at her feet, as pure as the sky. Night pansy''s voice came from her head, and she only heard him say, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Jingjing just buried her head low and said in a low voice, "Min Nu is xiuniang invited by the family. When she was just about to go out, she knew that the noble was coming, so she avoided here. Please forgive me!"


    Night pansy''s voice was silent and did not speak.


    Jingjing just feels the huge pressure from top to bottom, which makes her almost unable to breathe. Whether it''s dangerous or it''s over, it seems that it''s just a year.


    The moment of silence, it seems that time is slowly, a little bit close to her skin, climbing up in general


    I don''t know how long it took to stop until night pansy''s voice sounded on her head. He just said, "don''t worry!"


    Jingjing feels grateful. She looks at yepansy''s feet for a while, but she still doesn''t dare to look up. After a while, yepansy''s steps leave.


    He took two steps, but said faintly: "this bamboo How beautiful


    Jingjing was stunned. When she was sure that his footsteps were gone completely, she raised her face with sweat. Seeing that his back had disappeared far away, she was sure that he would never come back again. Jingjing was a little relieved. She quickly stood up and patted her knees. She thought to herself, "damn Yejin, we must get back this" Revenge of kneeling "next time.


    He turned around and left the house safely, looking for the direction of the elder martial sister.


    In case ximenyu sends someone to protect herself in the dark, she will be followed and find out her secret. Jingjing turns around the city several times, aimlessly, and gets familiar with the environment and local life.


    When it was confirmed that there was no one to follow, I asked someone and went to the place that elder martial sister told me yesterday.


    After looking for a long time, I saw a mender in a hidden alley.


    Jingjing knows that this is the person the elder martial sister has arranged to take herself in. Without much hesitation, she steps forward and asks with a secret sign, "mender, can you mend shoes?"


    The person who mends shoes looks at Jingjing with surprise, but he still asks cautiously: "I can mend shoes, but I don''t charge money!"


    "If you don''t accept silver, how about three Dan meters for a pair?" Jingjing asked.


    The mender immediately bowed to Jingjing: "please follow me!"


    Then he took Jingjing to the deep alley


    After turning several hutongs, I found a secret door in the Hutong, and then walked through a dilapidated yard before I went to an attic.


    Bingying, ghost slave and Liu Sheng have already been waiting there.


    Several people meet, is a burst of warm and cold, ghost slave and Liu Sheng to the door to wait, so that Jingjing and Bingying, have a chance to talk!


    When everyone left, Bingying closed the door and window, Jingjing said: "elder martial sister, I saw Yegong today!"


    "What?" Bing Ying was surprised: "have you met? Nothing happened? "


    Jingjing tells Bingying about her meeting with Yegong. After thinking for a moment, Bingying says, "maybe Yegong already knows your identity, but she doesn''t want to expose it at that time. Maybe It''s just a coincidence. Next, you should be more careful! "Jingjing nodded and said, "elder martial sister, I will be careful. Where are you? what''s happening? Do you have any plans? "


    Bing Ying was silent for a moment, and said: "Dali is a minority, most of them are Bai, so they A lot of news, just ask the local people, can''t find out, so We are going to mix into the palace. As long as we are not found by Yegong, I believe we can get a lot of news in the palace! "


    Jingjing hesitated and said, "but We all can''t speak their language. I''m afraid it''s hard to get into the palace. I think Yegong should be specially prepared for the people in the Central Plains. If we want to get in, we''re afraid it''s very difficult! "


    Bing Ying nodded: "it is true, so we are looking for opportunities, and now The best chance is you


    "Me?" Jingjing doesn''t understand and looks at Bingying. Bingying nods and says: "yes, you have the greatest chance now, because you are close to ximenyu, and they don''t know you. So it''s easier for you to get into the palace and ask for information. What we can do now is to see how many people there are in Yejin, how many troops there are, and how much food and talent there are That''s the most important thing. Other things, such as his policies and goals, are up to you to inquire about! "


    After thinking for a moment, Jingjing looks at Bingying: "elder martial sister, but if you do, you will be very dangerous!"


    Bingying sighed, patted Jingjing on the shoulder, and said, "that''s something that can''t be done. I think, with your friendship with Yegong, even if he finds you, you won''t be in too much danger, so Now you have all kinds of opportunities. At that time, just think of a better excuse so that when Yejin finds you, she won''t be poor in words. That''s enough! "


    Jingjing sighed: "elder martial sister, I know. We need to make a quick decision!"


    Bingying nodded: "yes, your medicine won''t last long!"


    Jingjing nodded: "elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry about me, but you I''m afraid the war is imminent, and your danger is like standing on the edge of a cliff. You will fall down at any time! "


    Bing Ying''s face was dignified and said, "what can I do? Everyone has their own stand. Now I Finally, I understand why Ye pansy had to fight against Lord Cheng and XiuXiu. However, I understand that ye pansy and I have to have an end! "


    "The end?" As soon as Jingjing''s face changed, she had a bad feeling in her heart: "elder martial sister, what do you mean?"


    Bingying doesn''t speak. Jingjing thinks for a moment and looks at Bingying with disbelief: "elder martial sister, isn''t it Are you going to talk to Yejin A head-on duel, or to be exact, a martial arts contest, is not a martial arts contest, but a life and death contest? "


    Bingying looks at Jingjing and nods in silence.


    Jingjing''s face turned pale: "elder martial sister, no way!"


    She grabbed Bingying''s hand and said, "you can see that Yejin''s huoyun Qilin sword has been chopped down. Under Yejin''s black iron sword, it''s nothing. You can''t take risks. You can''t take risks. His sword You can''t compete with him until you know what his weakness is


    Bing Ying''s face was solemn: "this is also the most important point in your mission. If you have to You can even tell Yegong the truth and win sympathy! "


    As soon as Jingjing''s eyes turned, she knew the meaning of Bingying''s words and said, "I''ll look at it and do it, but elder martial sister, don''t be impulsive. You must figure out what''s going on with Yegong''s sword!"


    Bingying''s face is cold, waiting for Xiao Sha''s gas: "even if I don''t know, I''ll have an end with him before I go back to the Central Plains!"


    Jingjing just feels cold Elder martial sister and Yegong are afraid that they will always stand on the opposite side in their whole life.


    I don''t know why, in Jingjing''s heart, a burst of pain This is the end she didn''t want to see. She naturally hoped that elder martial sister and Yeong and Liyue would live in peace.


    But now, things seem to be more and more contrary to her wishes. She is far away from Jingjing''s original intention. Naturally, she doesn''t want Bingying to do anything. However, she doesn''t want to see Yegong die under Bingying''s hands


    How to deal with all this?


    When she came back, it was still early and the sun had not set completely. Jingjing was afraid that she would run into Yegong again when she went back. She was also afraid that she would be followed. After wandering around, she rushed back to her house before dark.


    Red lotus had been anxiously waiting at the door. Seeing that Jingjing was coming, she quickly stepped forward to help her. Seeing that Jingjing''s face was not good, she asked with concern: "how did you come back, girl? The Lord of the city has said hello several times, and almost sent someone to look for the girl! "


    Jingjing weak smile: "nothing, I''m not back?"


    Red lotus then asked cautiously: "girl, but what eyebrows have you found?"


    Jingjing shakes her head. It seems that Honglian is not surprised. She says to Jingjing, "girl, go back to have a rest. My maid will send someone to inform the city master immediately. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    In the words of Honglian Xuxu, Jingjing feels that her confused thoughts seem to gradually pull herself back to reality.


    When she gets back to her residence, Honglian first sends someone to tell ximenyu the news of her return. Then she sends someone to pass on the meal. She carries tea and water to Jingjing, and cleans her hands and face. She is very attentive.


    Jingxin is grateful for the girl''s consideration. She is afraid that she thinks she has encountered some difficulties. She is so listless because she has not found a family member. She is just trying to make herself happy.


    Jingjing takes a deep breath. At dinner, I don''t know if it''s because I don''t want the kind girl to worry, or if I''ve been hungry for a day, I''ve used two more bowls of rice.


    In the evening, under the service of Honglian, she finished washing early and lay down.


    Today''s weather is more muggy than usual. Jingjing is lying on the bed and can''t sleep. She just gets up, takes a cup of tea and puts it on the window. She opens the window to the moon and lies on the princess''s couch beside the bed, counting the stars and drinking a cup of tea occasionally.


    In my mind, I try to list the things one by one as clearly as possible, trying to find a solution, a way to find peace in the world, and a way not to let anyone around me have an accident


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still didn''t have a clue. What she thought was some methods that even she didn''t think would work.


    A sigh, is ready to close the window to sleep, but only feel the window shadow a flash, a shadow jumped in, was placed on the side of the tea table on the tea cover, fly in people with breath, a whirlwind turned a few circles, just stopped.


    Jingjing is scared and can''t hold back the scream in her throat. Ximenyu usually likes this.


    Usually when he can''t sleep or doesn''t practice well, he will jump in and chat with Jingjing.


    But Jingjing feels that the rain in Ximen tonight seems strange.


    He sat up straight, pulled his cape and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you today? It''s always scary to come in all of a sudden like this


    "Ximenyu" just turned his back to himself and asked coldly, "when did you come?"


    Jingjing was stunned. She looked at the figure and listened to the familiar and strange voice. After a moment''s silence, she could not help asking: "you What are you doing here? You How do you know I''m here? "


    I saw the figure that I hadn''t seen for a long time slowly turned around, and my dark eyes fixed on Jingjing. His face was smiling, and he said in a low voice: "do you think I can''t hear it if I change the voice with my internal power?"


    Jingjing was stunned. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she stepped back and murmured: "you You, you''ve gone, haven''t you? Why are you back? Simon, Simon, do you know you are still at home? You, you''re looking for me. What can I do for you? "


    Night pansy looks at Jingjing''s defensive face. She can''t help but feel sad and takes a step forward. Jingjing seems to be frightened, so she quickly takes a step back.


    Night pansy a Leng, a face injured appearance, just stopped, dark eyes, full of puzzled and confused to see Jingjing: "I look, so terrible? Don''t you remember? I used to protect you with my life. Can I hurt you now? "


    Jingjing was stunned. The sadness in Yegong''s eyes didn''t look like a fake. She couldn''t help but stop. Her lips wriggled and licked her dry lips. She couldn''t help saying: "that, you..."


    "When I was by the bamboo today, I knew it was you, and you Do you know who I am now? " Night pansy just occupied there, looking at Jingjing, asked in a soft voice, with a cautious look on her face, even a little humble, as if she was afraid that Jingjing would suddenly leave because of her own abruptness.


    As he is now, it is unnecessary for him to do so. However, he did. In Jingjing''s heart, a strange feeling was rising. She looked at Yegong uneasily and said, "I know, I Because of some accidents, I was saved by ximenyu by chance. I came to Dali and stayed with them, but they didn''t know my real identity! "


    It''s easy for Yejin to know something about Ximen''s family. Therefore, Jingjing does not intend to hide.


    After hearing this, Yegong was silent. After a moment, she said, "are you with your elder martial sister?"


    By such a direct inquiry, Jingjing''s heart, first suddenly jump, afraid that night Viola know Bingying again, what danger will there be. After thinking for a moment, I thought of telling elder martial sister that if necessary, I would tell Yegong the truth.


    To tell the truth, plus some concealment, I''m afraid he can''t hear it, let alone Before she left, she made an appointment with Bingying. In the future, she would not meet until the 15th day of the first lunar new year. When it was not necessary, she would not meet at will. Now they were going to investigate the military situation, so even if she said it, Yejin might not be able to find someone.


    With elder martial sister''s care, Yegong can''t find anyone. Even if she does, I''m afraid no one can take Bingying. It''s impossible. Spies are all in groups.


    Thinking of this, Jingjing felt relieved. As soon as she turned her eyes, she nodded and said, "I think You should know a lot, except that my identity has something to hide from ximenyu, everything else is true. My elder martial sister and I want to get into Dali, but But on the way to meet cattle wasp, forced to disperse, until now I don''t know whether my elder martial sister is alive or dead! "Jingjing said, her voice choked up, and she couldn''t tell the truth.


    The night pansy''s eyes sank and asked in a dumb voice: "today I went out to look for someone, but accidentally met me. I thought I would hurt you, so Would rather bend your knees to me... "


    He said here, as if he could not continue, and did not continue to ask Jingjing.


    Jingjing nodded, looked at Yegong and said, "it''s true, but I don''t know if elder martial sister is really You don''t know that there are so many cattle and wasps, so terrible that we can''t deal with them at all... "


    Jingjing will still shiver when she thinks of the wasp that night.


    Night pansy looked at her that appearance, silent down, in the heart strange feeling, the face is only pale ugly, did not say a word.


    The light was bouncing and flashing, and the yellow light and shadow rolled into the black eyes of night pansy, as if it had been sprinkled with a layer of fine gold.


    However, he was still so listless, as if he had lost his soul. He just looked at Jingjing bitterly. That dim yellow light, so warm color, also can''t seem to his cold pale face, shine a little bit more gently.


    Time slowly slowed down again, and it seemed to return to the day when I was beside the bamboo. At that time, I seemed to be crawling inch by inch against Jingjing''s face. It was really terrible.


    "So The news from Zhongyuan is right. You and your elder martial sister have become spies this time, right? " Night pansy as if extremely difficult to say this sentence, just so sad and puzzled to see Jingjing, Jingjing and he know so long, have never seen him look like that.


    Jingjing is confused. Yegong is always a silent man. Why Would you look at Jingjing like that? It''s like It''s like an abandoned woman. Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate, but there is no more appropriate one.


    "None of the spies from Central Plains came back alive. You What are you going to do with me? " Jingjing''s lips wriggled for a while, and faintly vomited a word. After that, she was annoyed. She clearly didn''t think so, but I don''t know why, her mouth was so easy to vomit out.


    Yegong is completely stunned. She looks at Jingjing, who wants to talk but stops. She can''t bear to look at her appearance and look. Suddenly, she has a ridiculous idea in her heart, that is Yejin has different feelings for her.


    Yeong just said in a dumb voice, "remember what I just said? I used to protect you with my life, but now How can I hurt you, but you guard me like that and teach me how to be embarrassed? "


    "I..." Jingjing''s lips wriggled for a moment. Suddenly, she felt a sense of shame in her heart. It seemed that she was really mean, and she was taking a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly


    "Don''t you always know..." Night pansy''s words, suddenly stopped, just once again back over the body, seems to calm the mood.


    After waiting for a long time, he turned around slowly. Jingjing sees that he seems to be just "reminiscing" tonight and doesn''t mean to trouble herself, so she says to Yegong, "sit down and speak slowly."


    Yegong hesitated for a moment, went to the tea table and sat down. In the past, Yejing was sitting and stood by. At this time, she looked at him at the same horizontal line. She even felt that she was not used to it. After a moment of silence, she picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Yejing. She said with emotion: "this is different from the past. I didn''t expect that we are meeting. It''s this time What kind of scene, you and I have a huge difference, I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Night pansy picked up the tea cup, this is to listen to her slowly talking, heard that finally stopped, holding the tea cup hand stiff there, looking at Jingjing, asked.


    Jingjing sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to go back to the past. I''m afraid you and I can only stand on the opposite side!"


    Night pansy was stunned. She put the cup on the coffee table heavily and looked at Jingjing: "do you think that I gave up my life to save you just for the sake of the water, you heartless woman, I I... "


    He "I" several times in a row, but his face turned red and he couldn''t go on.


    Jingjing look a trance, heartless woman? Is she really a heartless woman?


    Once upon a time, when she heard the words of XingKong master and said some heartless words to Liyue, Liyue also looked at her in this way, looked at her in disappointment, and repeated this sentence: "you heartless woman..."


    Let suddenly understand, night pansy''s intention, however, she can only pretend not to understand the customs, can only pretend to understand nothing.


    Only listen to night pansy coldly said: "stand in my opposite? Don''t you know Li Yue and I have become allies. Your good elder martial sister and Nangong Xiu are the enemies. Have you made a mistake? Are you on the wrong side? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    Jingjing doesn''t know how to answer, but just looks at the night pansy.


    Night pansy continued: "remember the two words I said before I left?"


    Jingjing remembers everything he said before he left.


    Yeong didn''t want her to answer, but said, "I said We will meet again, I said I want you to be careful of Li Yue, but do you take these words to heart? "


    Jingjing was asked, she really did not put these words in mind.


    Yejin said, "now Now that you are on the opposite side of me, Beitang Bingying is on the same front, supporting Nangong Xiu, but Liyue Now it''s your enemy, against me, against Liyue. How Aren''t you husband and wife? Didn''t he want you? I said, I want you to be careful of him. Now, you actually... "


    "That''s enough --" Jingjing yelled at Yegong coldly, but looked at Yegong incredulously: "is that what you want to say to me? You may laugh at me, at my helpless man, and at my smart man


    Night pansy really did not continue, just on the Jingjing cold steal over the eyes.


    Jingjing doesn''t listen to whew, sucks the air conditioner, and Yu Yegong stares at each other. However, in her mind, it''s scenes of slipping past and leaving Yue God knows how helpless and painful she is in her heart.


    Facing Li Yue, she has the truth, but she can''t say it. Facing elder martial sister, she doesn''t dare to show her pain, for fear that she will be worried.


    However, night pansy''s words really hurt her.


    Unintentional woman, unintentional woman, does she really want to be an unintentional woman, so as not to be wronged in vain?


    In recent days, the pain of parting and helplessness turned into bitterness, like an irresistible air current, pounding her forehead and beating her unconsciousness.


    Tears can''t help but burst the dike. I just feel so sad in my heart. I just want to have a good cry and cry bitterly for the pain and depression in my heart


    Once the tears flow down, they can no longer bear.


    Night pansy looked at the crystal tears, as if to see a hot fire, directly into his heart, so painful. Repressed feelings are like a fuse ignited


    Jingjing suddenly burst into tears, as if she couldn''t bear it any more. She just turned away, ran to the bedside, protected her face with her hands, climbed on the pillow again, and sobbed.


    The body and shoulders are stirring, crying desolately, just like a willful child.


    Night pansy quickly catch up, looking at the trembling body, listening to the trembling cry, somewhere in the body, it seems to be mercilessly pulled, hand can not help but stretch out, step forward, sat down against the edge of the bed.


    Jingjing clearly feels someone sitting down beside her, but she just cries louder.


    Night pansy''s hand stretched out in mid air, want to extend to pat her shoulder, but afraid to make her more sad, a time stiff there, do not know what to do!


    But Jingjing''s cry seemed to stop. The more she cried, the more severe she was. It seemed that in an instant, there was a situation of shaking.


    Fortunately, the nearby area has been "cleaned up" by Yegong. Otherwise, if someone hears it or sees it, he may not be able to think wildly.


    Looking at the body, listening to the voice that has been crying dumb, night pansy can no longer bear to go on, the deepest soft heart was also touched, stiff in the air hand, put down, hold her shoulder.


    Voice never had the gentleness: "well, sorry, I said the wrong thing, you hit me, scold me, just Stop crying


    He patted his heart, no matter whether Jingjing could see it or not, but said in a dumb voice: "listen, you cry, it hurts here!"


    Jingjing was stunned, but she continued to cry recklessly. Yegong sighed helplessly. She scratched her head and scratched her cheek. Suddenly she stretched out her other hand. With both hands, she easily fished the person into her arms. With a ferocious hoop, she threatened to say: "if you cry again, I''ll give you It''s too strong! "


    Jingjing was stunned, but the cry stopped effectively.


    Then he slowly raised his head, looked at Yegong, bit his lip and said, "you How dare you


    Night pansy''s look was dim for a while. She looked at Jingjing. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "don''t you really know how I feel about you in my heart? Do I have to say it? "


    It''s not that I don''t know, but that I can''t know.


    She slowly pushed away Yegong, looked at Yegong and said, "what you said is quite right, although it''s a little ugly However, I am really a heartless woman, away from him It''s true that he doesn''t want me! "


    Jingjing takes a deep breath, looks at Yejin and says seriously: "the reason why he doesn''t want me is because I''m a careless woman, because I don''t want him! "


    "What? You don''t want him, he doesn''t want you. What''s the matter? Are you clear? " Night pansy eyebrows a cluster, looking at Jingjing, a worried face asked.After a moment''s silence, Jingjing looks at Yegong''s worried and concerned expression, and her heart moves. She remembers the sentence that elder martial sister said, if necessary, tell Yegong the truth. She can''t help but move. She looks at Yegong and says seriously: "because I can''t be with him, I have to stay with elder martial sister and Nangong sin Otherwise, or I''ll die! "


    "If you don''t stay with them, you''ll die?" Night pansy looks at Jingjing in surprise. On her thick black eyebrows, she tangles out a small "Sichuan" word, but she doesn''t understand and asks Jingjing: "how could this be? Don''t they force you? Is it your elder martial sister or Nangong Xiu who forces you to be with them? "


    Jingjing shook her head: "it''s not like this. It''s none of their business. It''s just For some unknown reasons, unless I have medication to maintain it, otherwise Only nangongxiu can keep me safe and sound! "


    Night pansy is not believe: "is Nangong Xiu a doctor? Or is your elder martial sister a doctor


    Jingjing sighed and said, "whether you believe it or not, in a word, it''s true, so You and I are also on the opposite side. That''s the point. Do you understand? "


    Night pansy a Leng, just slowly nodded: "originally is such, originally unexpectedly is such!"


    After a long silence, he said, "now you Tell me why? Are you not afraid that I will put you in danger, or that I will detain you? "


    Jingjing looked into his cold and dark eyes, looked at Yegong, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid, but I have to say, even if I don''t say it, you will understand sooner or later!"


    "Then Li Yue Does he know why? " Night pansy asked.


    Jingjing said, "he doesn''t know much. That''s why he says I''m a heartless woman."


    The night pansy listens to this meaning to have to point of words, way: "just now I don''t know, I It''s a little heavy. I''m sorry. "


    The man shook his head, gave a bitter smile and said, "what''s wrong? I was a woman who didn''t mean to


    Yegong is silent: "you and Bingying are separated, she is now Haven''t I got in touch with you yet? "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t get in touch with you. I heard that none of the spies from Dali can go back alive. You What are you going to do with me? "


    Yejin said, "I told ximenyu that You are like an old friend of mine. You can rest assured that they will take good care of you. When you see your elder martial sister, you''d better go back to the Central Plains quickly and don''t get caught by me, otherwise I can assure you that you will not die. However, it''s not sure if you can go back to the Central Plains again! "


    After that, he looks at Jingjing with a determined and serious face, and the cold and alienated look in his eyes makes Jingjing shiver.


    This is the war. This is the price and result they should pay when they stand on the opposite side!


    "If you change your mind You are always welcome in my palace Night pansy didn''t say anything else. She looked back at Jingjing deeply and said, "think about it carefully. I''ll come back to you in a few days."


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment and said to Yegong, "I know, but you..."


    Night pansy a little back, such as Jingjing continue to say. Just listen to Jingjing say: "you should be careful yourself. I''m standing on the opposite side of you now. When you come to me next time, maybe it''s a good time for me to assassinate you!"


    Jingjing said this just to break Yegong''s idea of herself, and to tell Yegong that she and he It''s totally impossible. That''s why I deliberately said such heartless words.


    Night pansy''s body shocked for a while, seemed to want to turn around, but eventually restrained, astringent voice said: "you said right, next time, I will be well prepared, I will not easily let you hurt me!"


    "Better!" Jingjing looks at his back and adds a sentence. Night pansy''s body a stiff, after all is the head also won''t walk out.


    Jingjing looks at his back. After a long time, she sighs and goes forward to close the door.


    She leaned back on the door, panting and sighing in her heart: "Yejin, I''m sorry, now things are different, we have to distinguish clearly..."


    With a long sigh, she told herself that everything would be fine. As long as the elder martial sister or master XingKong finds a way to let herself free, then all this It''s going to get better. Yes, it will!


    Jingjing takes a deep breath, washes her face and goes to bed to have a rest. It''s time for her to think about what to do next.


    Elder martial sister and ghost slave, I''m afraid they have left there all night. My task is to know what the weapon was made of, what his purpose is, and what his plan is.


    She had just made it clear to Yegong that she could only rely on herself step by step, and now the only one she could rely on was Simon Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    Jingjing slowly lies back on the bed, thinking that the first and most important thing now is You should know the origin of Yejin''s sword. This is what Simon Yu is interested in. As for his purpose and plan, Jingjing plans to go step by step until she knows the sword Besides, she doesn''t care about anything else. The only thing she cares about is that if Bingying really competes with Yegong, then elder martial sister Is there any danger?


    So, this sword is her first task at the moment.


    As for what to do She needs to think about it.


    Thinking about it, Jingjing sleeps in a daze. It''s probably because she didn''t sleep well last night. That night, she fell asleep very early and didn''t wake up again. Until the next morning, she was awakened by Honglian.


    "Miss, the young master said, I''ll have breakfast with you today, and then I''ll go out with you to help you find your relatives together!" Honglian looks at Jingjing with a smile. The ambiguous smile in her eyes is more enthusiastic.


    Jingjing stretched her waist and let Honglian dress herself. She said with a smile, "I''m not going out today. You''re going to invite the young master. I''ll go to the small kitchen and prepare breakfast myself."


    "Yes Then she turned and went out.


    At the beginning, when Jingjing wanted to cook for ximenyu, Honglian was afraid. Later, with Jingjing''s insistence and ximenyu''s acquiescence, Jingjing could cook freely.


    In the small kitchen, we have already cooked bird''s nest porridge, white porridge, and eight treasure porridge, and prepared a few small dishes, including cold dishes and a list of small dishes.


    Jingjing had a look around. She fried a few dishes of vegetables, baked a pan of green onion, eggs, flour, and a bowl of hot and sour chicken noodles. She was very good at this. Everything is ready, clean hands and face, just let Honglian end in the past, just put it, ximenyu walked in carelessly.


    He put on his ordinary clothes and was about ready to go out today. His clothes looked fresh and fresh.


    He sat down opposite Jingjing and said with a smile, "why don''t you go out today?"


    Jingjing nodded and said with a smile, "I think I used the silver you gave me yesterday to exchange it for silver. Then every restaurant, cloth shop and other places took a walk and left some" deposit "and left my portrait. I told them that if someone wanted to find me and stay, I would collect it every three days! So, as long as my relatives come and they''re looking for me, they''ll find me. "


    Ximenyu looks at Jingjing and his eyes brighten: "this is a good way. Wait for the rabbit!"


    Jingjing laughed: "it''s a lazy way, so that I don''t go out every day, swagger and bring you trouble! So we don''t have to go out in the future! "


    Simon rain way: "so good, you a woman, go out alone, I don''t worry!"


    Jingjing gave him a bowl of shredded chicken powder, handed it to him and said, "this is what I thank you for. It''s not a compliment!"


    Ximenyu likes Jingjing''s craftsmanship very much. After taking a few mouthfuls of purr, he sticks out his tongue, but it''s very enjoyable.


    Jingjing scooped out a bowl of white porridge by herself and took two mouthfuls with the side dishes. When ximenyu finished his bowl, Jingjing scooped out another bowl of bird''s nest porridge for him and asked with a smile, "you look very happy today. Is there anything happy?"


    Ximen Yu said: "I saw the emperor yesterday, and my grandfather was also present. The three people discussed and gave me a month''s leave. A month later, I went to the palace to report. I would follow him first, learn, and then see what I was responsible for."


    Jingjing nodded: "it''s no wonder you''re so happy to have a month off!"


    Speaking Kung Fu, ximenyu a bowl of small bird''s nest porridge, has been drinking a bottomless, Jingjing helpless, and gave him a bowl of white porridge, said: "today''s appetite is good, eat a little vegetables, these vegetables, are fried by me!"


    Simon Yu nodded, while eating, said to Jingjing: "this month, I was going to see if I could help you. Who knows you''ve thought of such a way, it seems that this month, I can have fun!"


    This time, he ate slowly because he was a little full. While eating, he said vaguely to Jingjing, "Dali has beautiful scenery. The four seasons are like spring. I can also take you around and have a look at the scenery!"


    Jingjing said with a smile, "I heard that Dali camellia is very famous?"


    "What''s good about flowers? I''ll take you to see the branches of the major sects in Dali. I''ll show you the advanced martial arts. Besides I can take you to taste all the delicacies of Dali! "


    Jingjing sneered: "I''m afraid you want to see it yourself!"


    Simon rain scratched his head: "what do you want to do?"


    Finally, Jingjing put down her chopsticks and looked at ximenyu solemnly, saying, "you don''t want to know What is your emperor''s sword? Is it more powerful than your huoyun Qilin sword? "


    Simon Yu''s eyes lit up: "yes, what''s your good idea?"


    Jingjing said with a smile: "since we are going to the main sects, why don''t we Look for someone to find out if anyone knows anything about swords. Let''s go and visit! ""Do you want to find an expert?" Asked Simon.


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, let''s ask someone about it. I''m also curious about this sword. If I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat and sleep!"


    Simon Yu nodded with approval: "I am the same."


    "But..." Jingjing frowned and looked at ximenyu in embarrassment: "I''m afraid if your grandfather knows, he won''t agree. He certainly doesn''t want us to know the details of your emperor. This is taboo. There are differences between the king and the minister!"


    Simon Yu nodded with approval: "yes, my grandfather will not agree if he knows!"


    "Why don''t we think of a way to hide it from your grandfather Jingjing looks at ximenyu with a serious face, carefully observing his expression, for fear of self defeating.


    Ximenyu thought for a moment, then patted his forehead and said with great joy: "ah, I have a way!"


    As soon as Jingjing''s eyes brighten, she can''t help asking Ximen Yu: "what''s the way? What''s the way? Tell me quickly


    With a mysterious smile, ximenyu approached Jingjing and said, "the emperor told me that you look like an old friend of his, so I want my grandfather and I to take good care of you. When I bumped into you yesterday, I was surprised for a while. Today I''m here to accompany you to find your family. There''s also something about my grandfather''s meaning. My grandfather asked me to treat you well and play around with you when I have nothing to do... "


    Ximenyu''s eyes are even brighter: "at that time, as long as I tell my grandfather that I will take you everywhere to play, even if I go out for a few days, it doesn''t matter!"


    Jingjing is overjoyed. It seems that Yejin has done something good for herself, so she says to ximenyu with a smile: "it''s so good. As long as we are careful when we go out, don''t let your grandfather know what we are going out to do, isn''t it?"


    Simon Yu nodded: "that''s true, so there''s no need to worry about this?"


    Jingjing said, "but who should we go to? Who can help us? "


    Jingjing is silent. With Ximen Kui''s martial arts cultivation, she still doesn''t know the origin of the sword. So Who else knows?


    Or does he know and refuse to tell Simon Yu?


    When Jingjing was in trouble, ximenyu said with a smile, "I just know this!"


    "Really?" Jingjing was even more surprised: "how do you know? Where is that man? Do you know him? "


    Simon Yu gave a mysterious smile: "when I was very young, my grandfather told me this. I knew him, but he didn''t know me. As for where I lived This is Dali


    "Really?" Jingjing was surprised: "what are you waiting for? Let''s get ready and visit home."


    But Simon Yu shook his head: "that man is a strange man. He''s easy to disappear. He was originally a famous and decent great Xia. He has a good reputation, but Later, because of some reasons, he was expelled from the school, so he came to Dali from afar and refused to see anyone. For many years, how many people have asked to see and worshipped the teacher, but they have not succeeded! "


    Jingjing frowned: "it''s so strange that she made such a mistake and was expelled from the school? Who is it? "


    Ximen said: "he is a Buddhist!"


    "Is that why he was expelled from the school?" Jingjing looks at ximenyu in doubt, and asks in a puzzled way. She couldn''t think of anything better.


    Simon Yu shakes his head and smiles: "more than that!"


    "More than that? Is there anything better? " Jingjing grows up and looks at ximenyu.


    Simon nodded his head and said helplessly: "he has moved his heart and committed Lust Caution!"


    "Er..." Jingjing''s words stopped for a moment.


    "After he was expelled from the school, his friendship ran away, leaving only one young daughter. Therefore, after he was expelled from the school, he hid in Dali and lived in seclusion. He only depended on his daughter!" Simon Yu''s voice was deep: "for many years, many people want to see him, but he never sees anyone, so Up to now, some people even doubt whether he is still alive. "


    Jingjing was silent for a while. After a while, she said definitely, "I''m sure I''m still alive."


    Simon Yu looked at her in surprise: "how do you know?"


    Jingjing said: "since such a high spirited person is willing to live in seclusion with his daughter, it proves that he dotes on his daughter, so he won''t die."


    Simon nodded: "that''s right!"


    Jingjing said, "he''s very good. Is he very good at martial arts?"


    Simon Yu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, his martial arts are extremely high. He is a genius even more talented than me. When he was 20 years old, he was famous all over the world, but his most powerful martial arts is not."


    "What''s that?" Jingjing couldn''t help asking.


    Simon Yu said: "he controls weapons, especially swords. He is more powerful than anyone else. He was ranked first in the Wulin at that time. No one can match him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Jingjing''s eyes brightened: "so, night Er, he should know about your yellow burning stick, too! "


    As soon as he mentioned Yejin''s sword, ximenyu''s eyes were filled with fear and fear, and he nodded his head and said, "yes, he must know it. It''s a strange but unique sword. I think As long as it''s someone who has touched that sword, it will be remembered deeply! "


    Jingjing hasn''t touched the night pansy or the burning stick, but she has a deep memory of the sword It''s so ugly.


    "Let''s go to him today." Jingjing suggested, "do you know where he lives?"


    "I live on the highest mountain in Dali, but nobody has seen it, so I''m not sure." West Gate rain road.


    Jingjing said, "since someone is coming out, we''ll go there and look for it."


    Simon rain way: "although the opportunity is slim, but we still try to look good!"


    Jingjing nodded: "OK, now go to tell your grandfather. We''ll start right away. I''ll get ready!"


    Ximenyu turned and left.


    Half an hour later, at your door.


    Ximenyu is staring at the young man in white standing there with a folding fan shaking slowly. He can''t help but be stunned.


    I saw the little maids passing by, all red faced, passing by the boy in white. The admiration in their eyes was even better than that when they were just famous.


    Ximenyu suspected that he was wrong. He closed his eyes and looked at it again. Then he slowly stepped forward and asked the boy in white: "you Why are you dressed like this? "


    Jingjing "Shua" opens the folding fan again and smiles: "it''s so convenient to wear it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Simon Yu admits that it looks really handsome.


    "Since he has a daughter, he must like a young man like me, so..." Jingjing''s eyebrows and eyes are picked, and her clothes are elegant.


    Simon Yu''s eyebrows were strange for a while and kindly reminded him: "if it''s right, his daughter It should be six years old! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m an old woman who kills both young and old, as young as three years old and as old as eighty years old! " Jingjing some guilty said.


    Simon rain helplessly looked at her: "well, I wish you success!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    After that, they rode their horses to the highest mountain in Dali. When they got to the mountain road, the horses couldn''t walk, so they had to dismount. Fortunately, ximenyu took the powder to prevent wild animals, so he didn''t encounter wild animals.


    At this time Jingjing suddenly misses abi.


    Fortunately, the scenery here is beautiful, not like Python mountain. There are poisonous snakes and beasts everywhere. There are only nameless flowers and green woods everywhere.


    Occasionally, there are Chaifu and hunters passing by, which can be regarded as lively.


    They wandered around the mountain for a long time, not only without a clue, but also lost their direction.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Jingjing looked at ximenyu and said, "why don''t you stop to have a rest and get something to eat first?"


    Simon''s belly gave a cry. He looked at Jingjing and said, "I''ll fight a pheasant. You wait here, sir. Let''s be angry."


    Then he handed Jingjing a origami. Jingjing was surprised at the result. She thought that this man was ready to "sneak around". Otherwise, how could he even have such things as origami?


    Thinking like this, Ximen rain will disappear.


    I don''t know if the pheasant on this mountain is too clever, or there are too many hunters on this mountain. After Jingjing has been on fire for more than an hour, ximenyu hasn''t come back yet.


    Jingjing is bored sitting by the fire, watching the darkness come down, then she is bored sitting by the fire, looking at the swarms of ants crawling on the ground.


    The ants are about to move. Maybe the weather will change.


    Jingjing can''t help but pause and find a stick to stop them. As long as the ants move forward a little bit, they are called back by the boring Jingjing, but the poor ants are not angry at all.


    Jingjing bored to play for a while, but feel the breath behind seems to be some wrong, cold look back, only to see a little girl standing behind.


    Although the clothes on the little girl''s body are relatively ordinary, they are clean. Taking advantage of a beautiful pink face, they are lovely and compelling. With a turn of dark eyes, she asked Jingjing, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Jingjing looked at her friendly face, even a touch of flattery. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m playing with ants!"


    "Playing with ants? who are you? Why play with ants here? " The little girl asked Jingjing in her crisp voice. Her red lips were shining in the sunset, which was particularly charming.


    "Well I''m waiting for someone. What about you? Who is it? Why is it so late here, your parents? "


    She didn''t answer Jingjing, hesitated for a moment, then asked: "who are you? I asked you first, brother, you really don''t understand! Don''t you know your brother who looks good? "Jingjing was stunned for a moment, and didn''t answer immediately. The little girl asked again in a crisp voice: "who are you?"


    Jingjing turns around and looks at the lonely flowers in the setting sun. She murmurs, "who am I?" Is it Jingjing? The agent of the 21st century? Is it Li Yue''s runaway wife? For a moment, there was chaos in my mind. "Yes! Who am I? I don''t know who I am


    Jingjing looked at her and said with a confused smile, "I don''t know who I am." The little girl seems to be a little scared by Jingjing''s smile, staring at her.


    When they were looking at each other, they heard the voice of ximenyu not far away: "all the pheasants in the forest have been beaten up. I''m so tired, but I only caught the smallest one!"


    The little girl heard that someone was coming again. In her bright eyes, she flashed a trace of timidity, but she reluctantly and bravely asked Jingjing, "brother, did you come with your companion?"


    Jingjing intuition this little girl is not simple, is soft voice reply: "yes, it is a big brother as good-looking as me!"


    As soon as the little girl''s eyes brightened, Jingjing said in her heart, sure enough, her appearance would be liked by women as young as three or as old as thirty.


    Just looking at the little girl, when she heard "a big brother as good-looking as herself" and stood still, she could see it.


    While thinking about it, Ximen Yu''s figure flashed out, holding a black pheasant in her hand. Jingjing gave a wry smile. It seems that the pheasant on the top of the mountain has really been knocked out.


    The little girl shrank when she saw someone coming. She shyly hid behind Jingjing. She took Jingjing''s hand by the way and held it tightly. Jingjing felt chilly for a while. It seemed that she had been robbed


    Just listen to that little girl a face worry of see to Jing Jing, ask a way: "that, elder brother, you cheat a person!"


    "Eh? Where did I cheat? " Jingjing listened to the cowardly but discontented figure behind her and asked in doubt.


    The little girl pinched for a moment, looked at Jingjing, and said discontentedly, "beautiful brother, you cheat. This brother is so ugly, not as good-looking as you. I don''t like him!"


    Ximenyu is looking at the little girl who comes out suddenly. He wants to ask Jingjing, but he hears the little girl say something like this. At that time, he looks at the little girl and says, "girl, what do you say?"


    The little girl didn''t know whether she was frightened by ximenyu''s evil look, or she felt that Jingjing''s hand was very comfortable and wanted to take advantage of it.


    The hand just tightly grasps the Jing Jing, the smile on the face some complacent look to the west gate rain: "you don''t frighten me, I can''t be afraid of you, beautiful elder brother will protect me, my father also won''t let you go!"


    Simon said: "your father? Is it the hunter on the mountain? Call out and see if I''m afraid of him... "


    "Ah..." The little girl suddenly yelled, Simon rain puzzled asked: "what''s your name?"


    The little girl, with a look of panic, suddenly rushed towards ximenyu like a little wild animal and bit him hard. She said vaguely: "you big bastard, you murderer..."


    Jingjing and ximenyu are puzzled. Ximenyu pushes away the little girl and rubs her bitten arm: "what do you say, dead girl?"


    The little girl drags ximenyu''s clothes and looks at him viciously, saying: "you, you murderer, you have caught my little bit. Don''t eat it. It''s my baby!"


    "What little? When did I have your baby? "


    Simon rain a face of more really, gas Huhu looking at the little girl said.


    But the little girl was more serious. She pointed to the black "little pheasant" in ximenyu''s hand and said: "this is my little bit, this is my baby, Wuwu You give it back to me, you give it back to me... "


    Looking at the little girl''s crying face, the pink Dudu''s face was covered with crystal clear tears. I''m afraid that anyone who saw it would be unbearable.


    Jingjing naturally couldn''t bear to look at the little girl and said, "there are few pheasants on the mountain. You caught such a small one. Maybe it''s really her. Give it back to her."


    Simon Yu glared at Jingjing: "give it to her? Give it to her. What shall we eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing''s words stopped for a moment.


    Simon rain said boldly: "it''s so big on the mountain. Is this pheasant her? I caught such a big mountain forest on the mountain. How can I know it''s hers? I didn''t catch it at her house! "


    The little girl''s eyes were red, but she took a pitiful look at Jingjing and said, "it must be that she didn''t see me. She came out to look for me, or It''s coming out for food


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Do you think I really Ah -- "half of Simon Yu''s words, he suddenly gave a scream and threw away the black pheasant.


    The dark shadow rushed to the little girl and made two ugly "cluck" sounds.


    "Well, you deserve it!" The little girl comforted the black pheasant twice and looked at ximenyu like a threat: "do you know now? If it wasn''t for my little one, how could it jump on me"Ah Good pain, dead girl, what is your stinking pheasant? Why is my hand swollen, why is it so painful? " Asked Simon Yu, turning pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    Jingjing also thinks something is wrong, three or two steps forward, see ximenyu''s hand, has been black swollen up a large, see his hand weak Cui down, face panic looking at the black pheasant.


    Jingjing''s face changed. She took a sharp look at the little girl. She shrunk and said, "you, don''t look at me like that. I Who told him to eat my little one? I I won''t do it. I didn''t mean to... "


    "Dead girl, you dead pheasant are poisonous. You have a vicious heart..." Simon said rain, then stepped forward and jumped to the little girl''s place.


    Ximenyu''s lightness skill is very high. This jump is far away, just standing where the little girl is standing.


    Jingjing wants to stop it, but she''s a step slow.


    However, when Jingjing looks at the past, she finds that I don''t know when that little girl has disappeared.


    Ximenyu looked up at the top of the tree and said angrily, "well, you damned girl, you are very brave. You can jump on the tree?"


    With a wry smile, he looked at Jingjing helplessly and pointed to the little girl: "see, I''m so young that I can jump up. Do you think I''m going to hell?"


    Jingjing''s face also changed, and she felt that the little girl was not simple. She was only six or seven years old, and she could have such good lightness skills. It seemed that she was very timid, but she was not afraid at all. As soon as the ELF''s eyes turned, she giggled at ximenyu: "you''re so funny. Do you want me to wait for a beating down here? You bad guy, you bad guy... "


    Simon rain helplessly lowered his arm, just helpless to see Jingjing: "how to do? My arm hurts. That pheasant is definitely poisonous


    The little girl was in the shade of the tree. She seemed to have more courage and said with a smile, "it''s really poisonous. You don''t know Xiaobudian grew up eating centipedes and scorpions, as well as the most poisonous insects. His mouth is the most poisonous, clucking.... "


    The little girl''s fearless appearance attracted people''s attention.


    Jingjing suddenly thinks of a person, that is, Zhong Ling, the eccentric little girl in Tianlong eight It''s the little girl with the biting lightning mink. It''s just that the little girl is too young.


    Jingjing and Ximen Yu''s face changed. Ximen Yu said, "you are so young, you are so vicious. Come down and see how I can deal with you!"


    "If I don''t come down, I just don''t come down..."


    Jingjing listens to the noise of two people and falls into deep thinking


    If you guessed correctly, this little girl should rarely contact with strangers. She probably doesn''t know what it means to bite others, and she doesn''t know what such punishment will bring to others, rather than being really vicious.


    After thinking for a moment, Jingjing looked up at the little girl and said with a smile, "little sister, what''s your name? How can your little girl be so trained by you? "


    Ximen Yu''s face changes. He is about to make a theory with Jingjing, but he is blocked by Jingjing''s eyes.


    Ximenyu, like a resentful woman, swallowed her anger. Jingjing looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "can you tell me? I have a big snake Jingjing made a gesture: "it''s as big as a cow, and it''s very long. You teach me, and I''ll go back to training!"


    At first, the little girl was proud and listened to Jingjing. Finally, she looked at Jingjing and said, "really? So powerful? "


    Jingjing nodded: "but Can you give this brother the antidote first? Your little brother is too powerful and poisonous. If you don''t give him an antidote, he will die. If he dies, he will never see his relatives or his father again! "


    Ximenyu, like a resentful woman, swallowed her anger. Jingjing looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "can you tell me? I have a big snake Jingjing made a gesture: "it''s as big as a cow, and it''s very long. You teach me, and I''ll go back to training!"


    At first, the little girl was proud and listened to Jingjing. Finally, she looked at Jingjing and said, "really? So powerful? "


    Jingjing nodded: "but Can you give this brother the antidote first? Your little brother is too powerful and poisonous. If you don''t give him an antidote, he will die. If he dies, he will never see his relatives or his father again! "


    The little girl''s face slightly changed: "death, death is so serious?" Jingjing nodded positively: "yes, so Can you give him an antidote? "


    The little girl looked at ximenyu with some fear. Jingjing gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t worry, he won''t embarrass you!"


    After a long hesitation, the little girl nodded and jumped down from the tree. Jing Jing is afraid of bad things. She turns her head to Ximen Yu''s ear and whispers, "don''t be bad. Just shut up and wait here!"


    Although ximenyu didn''t agree, he couldn''t help the pain of his injury. He had to stand there with a long sigh and a puzzled face. Looking at Jingjing''s eyes, he had a little more admiration.Jingjing slowly went to the little girl''s side, face on the gentle smile: "little sister, what''s your name, haven''t told me!"


    The little girl was staring at Jingjing like that, her face was a suspicious red. She looked at Jingjing and said, "my name is Ke''er, pretty brother. What''s your name?"


    Ke''er is really a lovely daughter.


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "I, I My name is Li xunhuan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ximenyu looks at Jingjing in silence.


    The little girl called Ke''er blinked her long eyelashes and said, "I like you, but I don''t like that brother. I didn''t mean to let little bit bite him!"


    Jingjing nodded: "I know, but Can you give him the antidote first? What a pain to see him like that


    Ke''er took a look at ximenyu, thought for a moment, and said, "OK!"


    She put down the little one and said, "little one, stand here and don''t hurt anyone any more!"


    The little black pheasant seemed to understand her and stood there obediently.


    While taking things out of her arms, Ke''er said: "little PIP Dian grew up eating such poisonous things. Without my father''s medicine, others can''t easily solve it. Generally, he won, but he died later!"


    Jingjing eyebrows a Cu, in the heart curious, this is can son the third time mention her father.


    Jingjing puzzled asked: "your father, why should I give you such a poisonous thing?"


    Just listen to her continue to say: "my father said, he can''t always follow me, so keep a little bit, one can guard against the bad guys, two can guard against the wild animals nearby!"


    She turned the pockets of her clothes and couldn''t find them. Then she turned her sleeves and said with a lonely look: "but I see few people here, let alone bad people! "


    Looking at the little girl''s lost face, Jingjing''s heart seems to be bitten by something, so sad. I''m afraid that anyone who sees such a lovely and beautiful child can''t help thinking like this, right?


    Her age is only a little bit more than that of Princess ten. Jingjing looks at her and thinks of Princess ten Qingyue!


    Poor children! Jingjing sighed and asked Ke''er, "do you live in this mountain?"


    "Yes..." Can son delicate eyebrow Cu once: "strange, how still can''t find?"


    Jingjing''s heart clattered for a while, and she couldn''t help asking Ke''er: "what''s the matter? Can''t you find the medicine? "


    Ke''er nodded and said, "yes, I can''t find it. It''s strange!"


    Jingjing can''t help being nervous. Before she opens her mouth, Ximen Yu screams: "what? No antidote? "


    Jingjing is also nervous to see Ke''er, this is not a joke, can''t help but nervous said: "Ke''er, didn''t you find it?"


    Can son sorry of see to Jing Jing: "may be when I go out, forget to take."


    "Well, what about that?" Jingjing looked around, and the sky was completely dark: "do you live far away? Why don''t we go to your house and get it? "


    The little girl''s face changed: "no, my father doesn''t allow me to take outsiders home. If I do, my father will ignore me. What can I do?"


    Jingjing moves in her heart. If she guesses right, the little girl''s father is the one they are looking for. Now is a good opportunity.


    Jingjing turned her eyes and said with a smile, "we are far away. When you get the medicine, send it to us. When we get the medicine, we will go immediately. We will not let your father find it, OK?"


    Jingjing raised her harmless face and looked at Ke''er. Ke''er hesitated for a long time, then reluctantly nodded and said, "in that case, well, come with me!"


    Jingjing a joy, stare is ready to complain Ximen rain, said: "let''s go!"


    They followed Ke''er and walked slowly to the depth of the mountain.


    Walking to a waterfall, Ke''er suddenly finds an oil paper umbrella under a stone. He holds Xiaopi and looks at Jingjing with a smile: "beautiful brother, let''s hide together. You hold me!"


    Jingjing didn''t understand: "it didn''t rain!"


    The little girl pointed to the waterfall running by her side and said, "go through here and walk another cup of tea, and you''ll come to my house!"


    Jingjing is startled and more sure that the little girl''s father is the one she and ximenyu are looking for.


    At that time, he lowered the excitement in his heart, looked at the little girl and said, "OK!"


    Keer jumps into Jingjing''s arms. They open their oil paper umbrella and are about to walk under the waterfall.


    "What about me?" The neglected ximenyu asked with a bitter smile.


    "Go yourself!" Ke''er said: "my father said that the waterfall is left from the top of the mountain. There are many strange flowers and plants on the top of the mountain. Nobody has been there. The water left there is good for your health. You don''t have to worry about it!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    Ximenyu held back his anger and didn''t get angry. He probably knew that the person he was going to see was the one he and Jingjing were looking for!


    A moment later, the rain in Ximen became a drowned chicken, and several people went out of the waterfall. Ximenyu throws her water on one side. As soon as Jingjing closes her umbrella, she is deeply attracted by the scene in front of her.


    What a beautiful place it is. There are fragrant wild flowers all over the place. There are lots of butterflies and flowers. In the middle of the garden, there is a clear river flowing through the cyanine. In the distance, there seems to be smoke in the green mountain. This beautiful scene is just like a paradise in the world!


    Jingjing has never seen such a beautiful place. No wonder the monk who broke the commandment would hide here. It''s so beautiful.


    Throwing water to stop the rain in Ximen, is also standing there, staring at this beautiful scenery.


    Can see two people stopped, staring at the garden in a daze, puzzled asked: "beautiful brother, what are you looking at?"


    Jingjing and ximenyu look at each other. For a while, they can''t speak. After a long time, Jingjing is under the gaze of Ke''er and says, "we are looking at this sea of flowers. It''s so beautiful!"


    Can son follow the vision of Jing Jing, turn head to see one eye, don''t understand of ask a way: "is here beautiful?"? Where is it beautiful? "


    Jingjing was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment. The little girl frowned and said, "it''s not beautiful here. I think It''s not as beautiful as that bare road down the mountain! "


    Jingjing looks at her decadent and depressed appearance, but she is extremely serious. She can''t see that she is joking or angry at all.


    Jingjing can''t help but feel distressed for a while. The monk hid himself and his daughter here, and his colleagues closed Ke''er''s heart here. What a poor little girl! She''s so big, and she doesn''t know what the elder martial sister is like outside. She hasn''t met a few strangers.


    Jingjing sighed, held back the feeling of heartache, looked at Ke''er and said, "that''s because Ke''er, you have rarely been to that place, so you think it''s beautiful there. Brother, I''ve been to many places, but I''ve never seen such a beautiful valley!"


    Can son not quite believe of see to Jing Jing: "really?"


    Jingjing nods, but Er looks at Jingjing enviously: "have you been to many places?"


    Jingjing nodded: "there are a lot of bad people outside. It''s not fun outside, because my brother worked very hard when he was a child and had to You have to go everywhere and finish the task the master told me before you can have a meal! "


    Can son a face of sympathy: "brother you so pitiful?"


    Jingjing nodded, "isn''t it?"


    Ximenyu is silent all the time. Listening to Jingjing saying this, he suddenly asks Ke''er, "your father won''t let you go out. He''s afraid that the bad guys outside will hurt you. He wants you to practice martial arts seriously and understand the danger of people''s hearts before he lets you go out, isn''t he?"


    Can son a Leng, turn head to see to west gate rain to nod: "right, how do you know?"


    With a long sigh, ximenyu said, "because when I was a child, my grandfather told me that I was locked up in the training room every day, practicing martial arts day and night, and rarely saw people, so I know how you feel! "


    Ke Er''s eyes jump, and his hostility to ximenyu is obviously reduced.


    Jingjing can''t help feeling distressed Poor Simon Yu, poor Ke''er, why do they have to pay such a heavy price for the mistakes or hatred of the previous generation?


    No childhood, no joy, no chance to know the world!


    "Come on, you''ll get lost when it gets dark!" But son to west gate rain, rare smile, for a time, the atmosphere has been relaxed.


    Along the way, in the sunset, there are beautiful flowers everywhere, and the smell of nose is also fragrant.


    After a short walk, you can see a two-story bamboo house standing in the sea of flowers not far away. Pepper and corn are drying everywhere at the door of the house, and smoke is curling up on the roof. People can''t help but feel that they have a whole body of sin. As long as they get here, they will be free and live forever


    A gust of wind blowing, Jingjing asked a sweet smell, a look, saw under the bamboo house, picked two rows of peaches, this season, red peach hanging all over the branches, far away, piece by piece, especially charming.


    Jingjing thought, if you live here, it''s really good. Unfortunately, Ke''er is just a child and doesn''t understand.


    After a few more steps, Ke''er asked them to stop under a huge jujube tree and said, "you wait here. I''ll go back to get the medicine and send it to you later."


    "Good!" Jingjing nodded and looked at the jujube trees full of fruits. The jujubes were big and bright, with sweet light.


    She and ximenyu nodded to Ke''er, then got up and jumped onto the dense jujube tree.


    Can son this just embrace a little bit carelessly to walk, side walk side say: "little bit, don''t show flaw, go back to forbid to shout!"


    "Goo Goo..." Little did not understand the issue of two ugly calls, a person and a chicken, go forward.Ximenyu''s hand, has been suffering from the hanging down, he found a branch to rely on, the other hand was not injured picked a date on the body to wipe, card wipe bit, a face of intoxication: "so sweet!"


    "Shh -" Jingjing was startled and took back her eyes looking at Ke''er: "keep your voice down, be careful you''re found!"


    Ximen rain way: "separated so far, that monk can''t hear!"


    Jingjing''s eyes brightened: "do you think it''s the monk


    Simon nodded: "there are farmers and hunters living around. It''s impossible to train such a powerful daughter and live here, so..."


    Jingjing nods, picks a date, rubs it on her clothes, and bites it. It''s really sweet. It''s very rich. It''s not as dry and light as the dates bought in the 21st century.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to break in? " Jingjing asked in a low voice.


    Simon Yu shook his head: "of course not. Just rush in like this. I''m afraid the skin will be stripped off. The monk has a big temper!"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "what shall we do?"


    "Wait a minute, take care of that little girl first!" Said Simon Yu.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "OK!"


    They hid there, because they were hungry, eating jujube and waiting for Ke''er to come back.


    I saw Ke''er go to the house with a jump. He called from afar, "Dad, I''m back!"


    "Good..." A low male voice came, not very clear.


    See can son turn round to ascend the second floor, some guilty of turn round, saw the jujube tree that Jing Jing they dodge one eye, entered the room.


    After a while, Ke''er found the medicine, went downstairs and walked into the yard!


    As soon as I was ready to run here, I was stopped by a tall figure in the yard. I just heard a murmuring voice. I couldn''t hear what I said clearly. A moment later, the man''s back came into the yard, but ran here.


    Ximenyu took a bite of jujube and threw the seed on the ground: "yes, that''s the monk!"


    Jingjing looked over and said, "here comes Ke''er! You can cure the injury first, then! "


    Simon Yu nodded and Jingjing asked, "what''s the monk''s name?"


    Simon rain spits out two ways: "crazy dust!"


    While they were talking, Ke''er had already come to the jujube tree. Just as he was about to call someone, he saw that the man was doing his lightness skill like the wind and galloping to this side.


    At the time of approaching the jujube tree, he stopped and asked a face of nervous Ke''er: "what is it that you are holding in your hand?"


    Ke''er, who was a child with hands on his back, said huff and puff: "no, nothing..."


    "Nothing? Then why is there a bottle of medicine missing in your room? " The man just buries the head, Jingjing and Ximen rain atmosphere also dare not come out, let alone change a posture to see clearly the man''s appearance.


    Can''t help but back a step: "just, just a little bit no, accidentally bitten a rabbit, I, I go to save, save it!"


    The man said coldly: "you have never lied since childhood. What''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes were fixed on the jujube stone under the jujube tree


    Silent for a moment, in the huge "air pressure" coldly said to the two people on the jujube tree: "you brought strangers back?"


    Jingjing and ximenyu look at each other and hear Ke''er say, "no, no!"


    The man said coldly, "since you''re here, why don''t you come down and meet people?"


    Jingjing and ximenyu look at each other, nod and jump down.


    It seems that chi chen is not surprised to jump down two people from the jujube tree. He just takes a look at Ke Er and says in a calm voice: "you are more and more able to lie now!"


    Can son will head low of bury down, just say: "Dad, I later dare not!"


    Jingjing took a look at the dust and took a deep breath. It is said that women who travel through ancient times can usually meet a large number of handsome men, even monks. This is true.


    This chichen looks pretty and has a dusty temperament. He has a simple gray coat of coarse cloth. At sunset, the whole person seems to be plated with a layer of golden light. That appearance looks like heaven and man. His handsome face is just a cold expression, and there is no expression in his black eyes.


    Even so, but still handsome in a mess, straight people can not move their eyes.


    It''s no wonder that this person has committed Lust Caution. Can such a person not be liked by women?


    Look at the beautiful Ke''er, and finally understand what kind of father, what kind of daughter.


    Jingjing was so embarrassed that she bowed her head and said, "please ask Master chichen to let Ke''er take the antidote for my friend first, otherwise I''m afraid he will lose his life at once


    With Jing Jing''s words, chi chen takes a look at Ximen Yu. As expected, he looks pale and his lips are black.Just cold hum a, see to can son say: "you make trouble, no wonder dare to take a person to come in!"


    "Daddy..." Can son a pair of pitiful appearance, see to crazy dust.


    Chi chen shook his head helplessly: "go ahead, give him the antidote first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Ke''er''s face is happy. Jing Jing is also relieved. Ke''er goes over and hands it to Simon Yu, saying, "brother, take it. It''ll be fine later."


    Simon Yu''s hand had already lost its strength. After hearing this, if he was granted amnesty, he immediately took the medicine, swallowed it and took a long breath.


    Jingjing felt relieved and looked at Chichen. She bowed slowly and said with a gentle smile, "master chichen, we''ve come to visit you specially. Who knows that when we meet ling''ai on the way, it seems that we''re still predestined!"


    Crazy dust cold hum a, thin lip light open, say: "since ate antidote, still quickly walk?"


    In his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, his dark eyes are shining like stars. At the age of 30, he is the most mature man, and his whole body is full of charming temperament.


    Just the indifference in the eyes, people can not help but produce a kind of "can only be seen from a distance but not blasphemous play Yan" feeling.


    Jingjing did not dare to look at the dust, but said: "master, we have something to ask. Now that we are at the master''s house, we''d better invite us in. We only ask you one thing. If you know the answer, tell us, we''ll leave immediately!"


    Jingjing is careful not to use the word "master" so as not to arouse the other party''s disgust and drive them away.


    Chi chen didn''t answer, but Ke''er stepped forward, took Jing Jing Jing''s hand with a smile, and said, "Dad, let beautiful brother stay. People don''t ask you a few questions, but Ke''er likes this beautiful brother. Will you let them stay for a while?"


    Crazy dust look indifferent, light said: "what beautiful brother, dress up as a man, nondescript!"


    Jingjing''s face is embarrassed for a while. This person has poisonous eyes. She has good makeup skills. Even Ximen Yu can''t tell, not to mention the servant girls in Ximen Yu''s family.


    Can''t understand at first, slant a head to think for a while, the mouth crossbows, mercilessly shake off the hand of Jing Jing Jing, back a few steps: "what? Are you a woman? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er, do you want to be so realistic?


    Under the sharp eyes of the two fathers and daughters, Jingjing has no choice but to nod silently.


    Ke''er angrily goes to Chi Chen and stares at Jing Jing: "Dad, drive them away, I hate liars!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl is really not the general reality.


    "Sister Ke''er, however, my injury is not completely healed. Now I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to go down the mountain. When I''m halfway there, maybe I''ll be eaten by wild animals!" Simon rain gloated at Jingjing, said to Ke''er.


    Ke''er has no hostility to ximenyu. With Jingjing''s deception, she feels that ximenyu is "straightforward" and that ximenyu is just like Jingjing, using the little girl''s sympathy.


    Sure enough, Ke''er hesitated after hearing what Simon Yu said.


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at ximenyu, another look at the dust, and asked carefully: "Dad, what should I do?"


    Crazy dust coldly looked at two people one eye, in Ke Er''s eyes request, coldly said: "to the yard to rest, etc. restored strength, immediately go!"


    Say, lead can son, head also don''t return of go forward.


    While walking, Ke''er turns around and makes a face at Jingjing, then turns to smile and wave to ximenyu. Ximenyu turns to smile and looks at Jingjing, and says, "you see, it''s true. Although you look like an old woman as young as three years old or as old as eighty years old, you will be charmed by you, but you will expose your identity. You are always a woman, but you are annoying!"


    "You..." Jingjing is so angry that ximenyu laughs and goes away.


    "Well, I will bear you! I don''t care about you now! " As long as you can know the secret of Yegong''s sword, Jingjing decides to endure this villain''s success!


    They followed chi chen to the yard. Chi chen went into the kitchen alone. But she was busy taking ximenyu to the tea table in the yard, carrying tea and water. She also climbed onto the stool and chose two of the hottest and biggest peaches for ximenyu. She squeezed ximenyu to sit down and said: "brother, now I find that the more you look, the better you look. In fact You look better! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing rolled her eyes in silence.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much Simon Yu smiles with pride.


    Jingjing stares at ximenyu fiercely. Suddenly, she has an idea in her mind. She looks at the little bit that Ke''er is looking for food. She sighs and says, "well, I don''t know what happened to my boa constrictor? I don''t know if anyone fed it. It''s so big Can you have enough? "


    Jingjing eyes of the remaining light to see in the past, really can see the attention of the son was attracted to come over.


    But ximenyu didn''t tear down Jingjing. Instead, he asked: "is your Python as powerful as the one accepted by the nine princesses of the western regions?"


    Jingjing eyebrow heartbeat for a while, huff and puff said: "since, naturally there are!"


    Simon rain thought that she was deliberately causing Ke Er''s idea and favor, so he didn''t doubt it. He just followed Jingjing''s words: "how did you meet?"


    Jingjing said: "in the mountains, it almost ate me!"Ke''er smacked her tongue secretly. Jingjing took a panoramic view of her expression, nodded and said: "when I first saw it in the mountains, it opened its mouth and hit me. I thought that I must be finished Who knows, it stopped suddenly in front of me. From then on, we... "


    Jingjing''s voice is very good, and she is good at telling stories. She knows how to bewitch people with her voice. Sure enough, Simon Yu and Ke''er are fascinated by it.


    After half an hour, Jingjing said dryly, "that''s about it. Alas, I''m thirsty..."


    But son reluctantly poured a cup of tea for Jingjing, Douzhao mouth, shy face asked: "that was Abi volume in the body of the young, really brave!"


    Jingjing nodded, just wanted to speak, but heard the voice of crazy dust coldly: "Ke''er, it''s time for us to eat!"


    Looking at Jingjing and ximenyu, he said impolitely, "listen to this young man laughing so loudly. I think it''s all right. Please leave. Don''t hinder us!"


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu and sees that he looks as usual, but there is a wound on his hand.


    Jingjing quickly said: "master, we won''t disturb you. We just want to ask you for a sword. As long as you tell us the origin of that sword, we will leave immediately!"


    Can son jilt jilt Chi dust of arm, a face of don''t like, obviously don''t want them to go.


    But chi chen pretended not to see: "you recognize the wrong person. I''m just a crude hunter in the mountain. I''m not chi chen, and I don''t know sword!"


    "Master, don''t deny it. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary hunters to teach a six or seven-year-old girl such good lightness skills and calm character." Jingjing said quickly.


    Chi chen stares at Ke''er: "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!" Having said that, there was not a trace of blame or even a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Ke''er seems to understand her father''s meaning, just a shy smile.


    Crazy dust but just stubborn said: "I said not, then not, you don''t have to waste your time!"


    Then he took Ke''er''s hand and turned away.


    Jingjing looks at his back before he enters the door. Her mind is confused, angry and worried.


    Simon rain suddenly asked a light: "crazy dust, are you missing so long, then you become so ignorant? Really don''t understand the sword, so just escape? Or Don''t you know what sword can defeat huoyun Qilin sword? "


    A light word, the success of the dust of the footsteps of Chi dun.


    He turned his head slowly. His dark eyes were astonishingly bright. After a moment of silence, he took a look at ximenyu and Jingjing. After all, he could not help asking, "huoyun Qilin sword? Huoyun Qilin sword, have you been defeated? Who, who is it? Who''s fighting who? "


    His eyes, as if plated with a touch of vitality.


    But ximenyu stretched himself lazily, looked at the gray and black sky and said, "it''s too late. It''s inconvenient for me to disturb you, so I''d better leave first, not to mention I don''t know if you are really crazy. Maybe you are just an ordinary hunter. On the contrary, you waste my time! "


    After that, he really pulled Jingjing and turned to walk back. After a long silence, chi chen could not help saying, "wait a minute!"


    Simon Yu smiles with pride and looks at Jing Jing, the impatient brick, and looks at Chi Chen: "what else can I tell you? If you don''t go any further, it will be completely dark! "


    Chi chen sighed helplessly and said, "well, you don''t have to use such a method. I admit I''m chi chen."


    Ximenyu turns his head and smiles at Jingjing. Then he looks very surprised. He looks at Chichen with a smile and says in a deep voice: "it''s really chichen elder!"


    Chi Chen took a look behind him and said, "if you don''t dislike it, let''s have dinner together. There''s nothing delicious in the mountains and fields!"


    Jingjing and ximenyu have been on their way all day. Naturally, they are very hungry.


    Listen to Chi Chen said so, quickly went forward, said: "well, don''t dislike, don''t dislike!"


    But son is also happy smile, a few people together, went to the room inside.


    The decoration inside is also very simple, but it is very elegant. Bamboo woven articles are placed everywhere. Hanging in the room, or placing or placing, it looks elegant and has a special style.


    Jingjing face can''t help a burst of surprise, feeling that he is a man, can be so careful.


    A few people sat down on the table. Ke''er sat down with ximenyu, pointing to a dish with a smile and saying, "brother, don''t you like pheasants? This dish is a pheasant made by my father. Try it


    Simon caught a piece of rain and cried out that it was delicious.


    Chi chen even smile a little, turned to a cupboard, took a bottle of wine, said: "this is last year''s pear wine, try it!"


    Then he poured a cup for Jingjing and ximenyu.


    Jingjing took a drink, and it was really mellow. Jingjing praised: "good wine!""Use the vegetables!" Chi Chen said.


    Jingjing took the chopsticks. She felt funny. No wonder the monk was expelled from the school. He was too familiar with meat and wine, wasn''t he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    "By the way, the sword you just mentioned..." Chi chen didn''t move his chopsticks or drink. He just asked Jing Jing and Ximen Yu a little nervously.


    Simon Yu just buried himself in his meal and didn''t speak.


    Jingjing put down the bamboo sheath in her hand, looked at Chichen and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of chichen. In the past two years, there has been a talented boy named ximenyu in the river and lake."


    Chi chen''s eyes flashed: "could it be that Is he Simon Yu


    Jingjing nodded: "he has a sword. He didn''t bring it today. It''s the legendary huoyun Qilin sword. However, he was defeated by a black iron sword like a burning stick!"


    "A black iron sword like a burning stick?" After a moment''s silence, chi chen asked, his eyes lit up gradually.


    Jingjing nodded: "yes!"


    "You say again, that sword besides these characteristics, have other characteristics?"


    Simon Yu then put down his chopsticks and pretended to be thoughtful. After thinking for a moment, he said, "that sword is rusty. It looks stupid and heavy. It doesn''t even have a decent handle. It''s ugly No matter how you look at it, you can''t see what''s different! "


    Chi chen''s face was pleasantly surprised, and his eyes were shining: "isn''t it Is it crape myrtle sword


    "Crape myrtle sword?" Jingjing and ximenyu look at him at the same time: "what is crape myrtle sword?"


    With a long sigh, Chi Chen said, "have you ever heard that there are three taboo magic weapons in the mainland of Tianyue dynasty?"


    Jingjing shakes her head, but ximenyu doesn''t speak. She probably knows something.


    Chi chen continued: "the three contraindications are the enchanting arrow, the crape myrtle sword and the ice soul soul spear."


    Disillusioned arrow, broken starry sky! No false hair! Lingjue world! Missing together with the sentimental archer nanwujiang!


    Crape myrtle sword, breaking the sky! It is said that the sword of the king who can dance will come to the world! Lost!


    Ice soul soul gun! It''s said that the bloodthirsty murderer is a forbidden weapon! It''s made of ten thousand year old cold iron. It''s twelve feet long and weighs 108 Jin. The whole body of the gun is silver and dazzling. It emits a strong cold air The chilling heart!


    The three magic weapons are famous all over the world at the same time, but the enchanted arrow disappeared with nanwujiang. The crape myrtle sword has been lost for more than 200 years. The truth of this legend can''t be judged. Now no one can be sure whether there is crape myrtle sword in the world!


    The sword described by Jingjing and ximenyu is too much like crape myrtle sword.


    Although the Lost Sword has such a beautiful name, no one knows that its appearance is just an ugly burning stick. It is like a Phoenix. It needs lust to be reborn and beautiful transformation.


    But how to make it reborn, no one knows.


    About two years ago, Nangong Xiu''s hands There is the most powerful and terrible ice soul soul soul spear.


    In those days, the real royal family was the Oriental family. It was because Nangong family produced a talented young man. Nangong was invincible. He took this magic weapon, trained to be the best in the world and won the throne of the Oriental family.


    Now, Yegong has the most mysterious crape myrtle sword in her hand. All this It seems that there are arrangements in the dark.


    It seems that everything has been destined. Now, is it time for Yegong to take back everything that belongs to him?


    Jingjing''s body vibrated for a while, listening to the words of crazy dust, fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, chi chen exclaimed: "the crape myrtle sword has been lost for more than 200 years. Now it appears. This man Who on earth can find this magic sword? "


    Ximen said: "the declining royal family passed down to this generation. The prince named dongfangjing owns it. It is the dynasty of Dali Zhou, Tianlin dynasty!"


    Chi chen caresses his hands and laughs. On his gorgeous face, his expression is a bit ferocious. Seeing him shining in two ways, he laughs and says: "Tianlin Dynasty, Tianyue Dynasty Sure enough, Nangong family will be punished one day when they seize the throne. It seems that There''s going to be a big war! "


    He laughed: "it seems that I hid here early. It''s really the right choice!"


    When there is a real war in the world, all the major sects have to protect the place they are in, so staying away from the war is really a good choice for those who don''t want to have disputes!


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing sighed: "however, the disputes of Nangong family are all the affairs of the previous generation. Why do they involve the next generation? Besides, Nangong is in charge of the whole world, and people''s livelihood is stable. People in the whole world don''t say it. If the Dongfang family comes to rebel now Is it not the same as the Nangong family in those days, it will only bring endless pain to all the people in the world, and the world is just another master. Who is the master? What''s the difference


    Chi chen and Ximen Yu have a strange look at Jingjing. Ximen Yu says, "are you familiar with Nangong family? Why are you talking to him? "


    Jingjing a Leng, it seems that Ximen rain has completely toward the night pansy.Crazy dust is a face seriously said: "girl, come on, I toast you!"


    After a few drinks, Chi Chen said, "I haven''t been out of the world for a long time, but in these years, there have been so many magic weapons and so many excellent teenagers. I don''t know Where is the arrow?


    Jingjing and ximenyu are silent. Jingjing''s mind is in a mess. She just thinks that Yegong''s crape myrtle sword is so powerful. If it comes out of the cocoon, how terrible will it be?


    So elder martial sister and Nangong Xiu By that time, is it inevitable to lose?


    Or At that time, I''m afraid Liyue can''t control Yejin, can he?


    Yegong is a young man with hatred. In his heart, there is a huge ambition


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? " Ximenyu looks at Jingjing and asks with concern: "is it because you are poisoned?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired!" Jingjing came back, looking at Ximen rain, light said.


    Chi Chen said: "I''m afraid It''s something in my heart


    Jingjing didn''t speak, but her son said: "Dad, let them stay here for one night. It''s dark. You don''t mean after dark Will there be wild animals around? "


    Crazy dust saw can son one eye, way: "that lets you stay!"


    After dinner, Jingjing jumps to the peach tree by herself. Taking advantage of the moonlight, she holds a pink peach in her hand and smells the sweet smell. However, she has no appetite.


    I''ve been thinking about Yejin''s terrible sword I don''t know. Does night pansy have a way to break the sword out of its cocoon?


    What kind of horrible scene will it be?


    "What are you thinking?" Jingjing is looking at the gray and black sky. Suddenly, a man jumps down beside her. It''s ximenyu: "so late, don''t you sleep?"


    Jingjing looked back at him, eyes from the gray sky back, a long sigh: "can''t sleep!"


    Simon Yu sat down beside her and asked softly, "what''s the matter? But what''s going on in my heart? "


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, but ximenyu continued to ask in a low voice: "is it After listening to Chi Chen''s words, what''s in his mind? "


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu with a serious look on her face and answers honestly: "I''m thinking about the crape myrtle sword!"


    Simon Yu asked in a low voice, "Why are you so interested in the emperor and the sword?"


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing whispered, "because It''s a very powerful sword. Anyone who is interested in martial arts will want to know about it. "


    Simon said: "are you interested in martial arts? Don''t you know martial arts? "


    After a moment of silence, Jingjing looks at ximenyu, sighs and says, "I''m just interested in that sword, that''s all!"


    After a moment''s silence, Ximen Yu looks at Jingjing and says, "that''s not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Jingjing asked.


    Simon said, "it''s not just that. I always feel that There are other reasons! "


    Jingjing was staring at by his dark eyes, and some of her scalp felt numb. She patted him on the head and said with a dry smile: "yes, what other reason? You think too much! "


    Ximenyu stares at Jingjing and says with a puzzled face: "what you said to chichen before is very reasonable, but it''s obvious that you are talking to nangongxiu!" Simon Yu''s voice was silent. He groped for his chin, looked at Jingjing, and asked with a puzzled face: "isn''t it Do you have anything to do with Nangong Xiu? "


    Simon Yu said to himself: "you are very interested in the emperor''s sword and help Nangong Xiu speak, so I really can''t believe that you are an ordinary person


    He suddenly approached Jingjing with his breath in front of him: "tell me, who are you? Where are you from, and what''s your purpose in coming here? "


    Jingjing was blown on her face by his breath, even her ears itched. She hurriedly shrank, stepped back, opened a safe distance from him, and said: "you, what are you doing? I, I Who am I? I''m the daughter of an ordinary pill seller. Who can I be? "


    Simon Yu said: "you have great wisdom. No matter what you say or do, you always feel different from other women. You Who is it? "


    Jingjing''s lips twitched a few times, looked at ximenyu and said, "do you want to say that I''m a meticulous craftsman?"


    Simon Yu looked at Jingjing seriously and said, "you''d better not, because None of the detailed works that have come here can be done or returned. "


    Jingjing''s face sank: "you think too much. You don''t remember. I''ve seen your emperor. Even he doesn''t think so. You''re so thoughtful!"


    Simon Yu suddenly realized: "yes, I''m just joking. I''m just making you happy. Why are you so surprised?""I don''t think it''s funny at all," Jingjing said with a straight face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    After that, he got up and was about to jump down from the tree. He looked at ximenyu and said, "there is one thing I want to tell you. I never said I can''t do martial arts! " As soon as the words were finished, as if to prove something, she flew to the room arranged for her by chi chen, and closed the door with a bang.


    The next morning, when it was just dawn, I didn''t know whether it was because of something in my heart that I couldn''t sleep or because I was not used to it in another place. Jingjing got up early in the morning.


    Here, birds and flowers, beautiful environment, in the morning, the air is particularly good, take a deep breath, the air, it seems to also exude a sweet taste, people nostalgia. Jingjing thought, this crazy dust, also really can choose a place.


    Standing in a daze in the yard, the voice of crazy dust came from behind: "Why are you so early?"


    Jingjing looks back and sees chichen wearing a light blue ankle robe. Her hair is neatly combed. Standing in the morning, she is as spotless as an immortal who has just come down from the world.


    Jingjing blinks her eyes slightly to find her thoughts. She smiles and responds to chichen. But behind chichen, she is standing with a pink face and blinking at Jingjing mischievously.


    Children are forgetful. Jingjing offended her last night. She doesn''t remember now.


    "Sister, are you a practitioner when you get up so early?"


    Jingjing looks at her in surprise, shakes her head and replies, "I''m not practicing martial arts. I just can''t sleep. How come you''re getting up so early to practice martial arts?"


    She nodded bitterly. Jingjing frowned and said to chichen, "elder, Ke''er is still so young. She doesn''t have to get up so early to practice martial arts. She should have a happy childhood of her own."


    The light smile and friendship on Chi Chen''s face were replaced by coldness. He just looked at Jing Jing coldly and said, "it''s my family business. I think I don''t have to tell you! "


    Jingjing nodded: "it''s really your family business, but I can''t bear it. She''s so young, and she''s so cute. She''s just the age to play! "


    Jingjing remembered that when she was so old with her elder martial sister, she was practicing everyday, such as fighting, taekwondo, kongdo, judo In short, you have to practice everything you can think of.


    But the son sees Jing Jing to say so, the accident saw Jing Jing one eye, pitifully to chi chen say: "Dad, I don''t want to get up so early every day!"


    Jingjing can''t help but feel sad for Ke''er. She doesn''t have her mother''s love, but she doesn''t know how to express her love in her eyes. Fortunately, the girl is naturally cheerful. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will become a lonely little girl like Princess Qingyue!


    Ke''er''s face changed a little, but Chi Chen said coldly: "she keeps practicing now, just to prepare for going down the mountain in the future. Only when she practices martial arts well, she won''t be bullied. She One day I will go down the mountain. I can''t stay here all my life! "


    Jingjing stops talking. For a moment, she can''t answer the crazy words.


    Crazy dust see Jingjing did not speak, suddenly turned away: "the day is already bright, you will soon be able to go down the mountain!"


    Jingjing chased him forward for two steps, sighed and said, "if so, why don''t you accompany Ke''er down the mountain?"


    Chi chen''s body was shocked. Jingjing continued to swim and said: "with the martial arts and ability of the elder, I think how many people want you to be under your command. Why not go down the mountain now for Ke''er''s sake and for her to see the colorful world?"


    Chi chen''s body stopped for a while, but only a cold hum: "you''ve managed enough, don''t let me drive people!"


    "Don''t you dare?" Jingjing thought of ximenyu''s provocation last night and said such a sentence!


    Chi chen light smile: "you think I''m a shrinking head turtle well, our father and daughter here, very happy!"


    "What about Kor? Did you ask her for advice? Do you know how much she wants to go down the mountain? " Jingjing asked.


    Chi Chen said: "where I am, she wants to be. I know she wants to go down the mountain, but for my father and me, she should not hesitate to choose me now!"


    "In that case, why don''t you be so selfish for the sake of Ke''er?"


    Crazy dust body meal, turn around and go: "these things, don''t need you to manage!"


    Jingjing said, "don''t you want to know the great changes in the world? If you really don''t want to know, why are you so clear about the affairs in the world? You want to go, but you dare not go! "


    Chi chen''s body suddenly turned back and looked at Jing Jing carefully for a while. Then he suddenly gave a deep smile: "you''re wrong. I''m not like that. I think You''d better take care of yourself now! "


    Jingjing frowned: "take care of yourself? What do I need to look after? "


    Crazy dust a smile: "although I don''t know who you are, but I can confirm, your identity, absolutely not so simple, now, crape myrtle sword born, you can''t take care of yourself, why do you want to take care of me this hermit?""What does Ziwei sword have to do with me?" Jingjing smiles and seems determined to argue with chichen to the end.


    Chi Chen said with a smile: "crape myrtle sword is also known as the king''s sword. Only the real king, only the emperor of the king''s talent, is qualified to have him and be able to control it, so I think you know what I mean


    When he smiles, his smile is so spotless, just like the smile in the distant place So far away, so far away


    In the blink of an eye, Jingjing saw that their father and daughter had already gone a long way.


    In Jingjing''s mind, the sentence suddenly hovered Only a real emperor can have the ability to control the crape myrtle sword?


    So Is night pansy the real talent of emperors? But what about Nangong Xiu and Liyue? What are they?


    The three of them seem to be a joke made by heaven. No matter who they are, they have been tempered since childhood, but Their abilities are surprisingly similar.


    They all have the same ambition. At this time, Jingjing can''t help but think of a sentence, he Shengliang


    So, it seems to be a joke from heaven


    Jingjing can''t help sighing. It''s really hard for her to imagine what she would do if one day they all stood on the opposite side? Who do you want to help?


    She sighed, and then looked at Chi Chen and his daughter''s back, but no one could see.


    She shook her head regretfully and turned her head. After waiting for a while, ximenyu came down from the second floor, yawning and saying to Jingjing, "are you up so early? What about chichen and Keer? "


    Jingjing''s eyes turned to the distance: "they went out to practice. Let''s wake up and go down the mountain quickly!"


    Simon said: "let''s go. Anyway, we already know the origin of the sword!"


    Jingjing nods, and they clean up. Ximenyu picks some peaches and dates and goes down the mountain. As they walk on the road, Jingjing is always thinking about the problem, while ximenyu seems very excited. He always takes a wooden stick and is learning the tricks of night pansy.


    After a long walk, Jingjing remembers that she has never seen the moves of night pansy.


    Even if he is a master, it''s hard to see his moves, not to mention where he learned from and what school of martial arts he belongs to.


    Even Bing Ying didn''t know what strange martial arts it was. There was only one word - quick.


    Simon''s tricks are also fast. However, although they are similar, they are far from each other.


    Jingjing''s brain seems to flash something quickly, but she can''t catch it. She doesn''t know what the point is


    "What''s the matter with you? There was silence all the way. What''s the matter? " When Jingjing is about to grasp that little point, she is interrupted by Ximen Yu.


    Jingjing was in a trance for a while. She held back her displeasure when she was interrupted. She took a look at ximenyu and said, "I wonder if it''s not good to be too familiar with you. You find more and more that you are not cold on the surface, but a very naughty one. I wonder if you want to keep a little distance from me and be a friend of a gentleman. It''s as light as water. This is my life I''m afraid it will be better! "


    Simon Yu lost the broken stick in his hand and looked at Jingjing seriously. His face changed a little: "are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course!" Jingjing nodded, looking very serious.


    Simon rain face a bitter: "that can''t, my grandfather will scold you!"


    Jingjing looked serious: "your grandfather is just because of the emperor. However, the emperor only said that I was like his old friend, but he didn''t say that I was his old friend, so The emperor will never blame you for me, and your grandfather will not blame me for this! "


    Ximenyu stopped and looked at Jingjing with disdain: "Hey, it''s not because of what you said last night. Are you really angry? Are you that mean? "


    Jingjing suddenly smile: "ha ha, I played it!"


    Ximenyu was stunned at first, and then "hehe" laughed: "it was a joke on me


    Jingjing said, "who let you interrupt my thought just now?"


    Then they went down the mountain. When they got to the foot of the mountain, it was still early. After a moment''s hesitation, ximenyu looked at Jingjing and said, "are we going back now?"


    Jingjing looked at him and said with a clear smile, "don''t you want to go back?"


    Simon said: "I don''t want to go back, once I go back I have to face my wordy grandfather again


    Jingjing said: "you hate your grandfather so much, but now I know!"


    Simon Yu calm face, solemnly said: "please pay attention to your words, not hate, just I''ve been listening to him since childhood, so Just a little impatient! "


    "Oh, I see? Do you have any good suggestions? " Jingjing looks at ximenyu and decides to obey his advice once. After all, he has saved himself, so it''s better to obey him once.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    As soon as ximenyu''s eyes were bright, a pair of eyes gave out vivid luster.


    "Where to?" Jingjing looked into his eyes and knew that he had thought of it, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes were so bright that he looked at Jingjing and said, "the emperor''s infantry are nearby. Why don''t you How about we go and see the drill? "


    Jingjing was surprised: "can I see it? What if I''m caught? "


    Bing Ying and GUI Nu are checking here, aren''t they? I don''t know if I will meet them?


    Simon Yu confidently looks at Jingjing and urges her to say, "we''ll be careful. We won''t be found. We''ll go after a look, not to mention Most of the time, I''m in charge of these infantry. Now I''m just going to see what''s going on ahead of time. So even if I''m caught, it doesn''t matter at all! "


    Jingjing moves in her heart. What ximenyu says is really reasonable. Even if it is found, the responsibility lies in ximenyu. It has nothing to do with her.


    But now ximenyu''s status, he will not be punished naturally.


    Bingying and elder martial sister, in such a short period of time, don''t know if they have mixed in. They are not familiar with the place of life, so it''s difficult to mix in. So, now for Jingjing, it''s a very good opportunity.


    The more Jingjing thought about it, the more excited she was. The little worries and thoughts in her heart became completely different, but full of expectations.


    She turned her head and looked at ximenyu. With ximenyu''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t help asking, "you Do you know the way? "


    Simon said: "I''ve heard that my grandfather has said that he knows about some positions. Then we''ll find out."


    Jingjing nodded: "well, let''s go, then If you''re found, you''ll have to take it with all your strength! "


    If night Viola knew again, ximenyu was not only guilty, but she was afraid that she would be expelled from Dali immediately.


    Simon rain heroically patted his chest: "don''t worry, I will definitely bear it, even if I don''t admit it, my grandfather doesn''t believe you let me go!"


    Jingjing nodded and said to herself, "that''s right Then, let''s go! "


    Jingjing smiles and looks at ximenyu. She hides her inexplicable smile in her eyes.


    Simon Yu looked at Jingjing and said with a smile, "let''s go. We''ll be careful and don''t let others find out. That''s it!"


    Jingjing nods. They are at the foot of the mountain. Ximenyu recognizes the direction for a while. They ride the horses deposited in the farmhouse and head east in the direction of ximenyu''s finger


    About two hours later, ximenyu looked around and said, "it should be this place. Let''s get off the horse, otherwise it''s easy to be found!"


    Jingjing nods and jumps off the horse. Simon Yu takes another look at her clothes and says in a deep voice: "well I''m afraid you can''t do it! "


    He looked around and jumped into a family. For a moment, kung fu film took a dress for Jingjing: "put it on!"


    Jingjing obediently put on. When he said goodbye to ximenyu, he dirtied all his clothes, his hair was crumpled, and her face was even more gray. Jingjing immediately understood that, and he also learned from him and made himself like that.


    Simon said: "just in case, even if we are found, we can pretend to be refugees. We can''t reveal our identity until we have to!"


    This is the best way. Jingjing nodded busily and said, "that''s a good idea. Let''s go. How far is it?"


    Simon said: "if you''re right, this should be the farmers who grow vegetables and send rice to the army. If you go further, we should be in the range of infantry training. At that time, we should be careful not to look around!"


    Jingjing said, "I know. I''ll do whatever you do, OK? Shall we Find a farmer to knock out! "


    Simon rain way: "at that time to the entrance and wait for a while, see send things stun, perhaps can be aboveboard mix in!"


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu suspiciously: "can you?" Nangong Xiu sent so many spies in the past, but none of them succeeded. This time, they have all mixed in here. Maybe they are lucky. Elder martial sister, they may mix in the local crowd, but Can they succeed in breaking in like this?


    Simon rain way: "don''t try, how know impossible?"


    Just then, a couple of father and daughter passed by them, only to hear the father graciously explain to his daughter: "you pick out all the good scented teas you planted. The deputy general told me that there are distinguished guests coming to inspect today. You will follow me later. When you send fruit together, send those scented teas in!"


    When the father finished, the daughter seemed reluctant to grunt, but finally agreed.


    Simon turned his eyes and said, "look, here''s the chance!"


    Jingjing said: "I hope your method is useful and won''t be caught!"


    Simon Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry." They found a secret place to hide. When the two men and women came, Simon rain came forward and knocked them out.Then, with a smile, he looked at Jingjing and said, "come on, put on your clothes. Let''s pretend to be a father and daughter."


    Jingjing''s lips twitched: "I don''t want to be your daughter!"


    "What do you want?" Ximenyu has already begun to strip the old man''s clothes. After hearing Jingjing say this, he shakes his hand and twitches his lips. He looks at Jingjing and asks.


    Jingjing grinned and whispered in his ear.


    In this era, the army is divided into infantry and navy. For the time being, not to mention the Navy, the training ground for infantry is usually chosen in the open field of the outskirts of Ducheng to build a huge school yard.


    People can''t live in the surrounding areas. They only live in some farmers who grow vegetables or deliver water and rice. Those farmers are usually selected only after they pass strict examination and have a clean family background.


    Jingjing and ximenyu pretend to be a father and daughter and want to get in.


    However, the gatekeeper knew the father and daughter The two men, who didn''t know the inside story, were slowly approaching the heavily guarded gate


    "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you today? What''s on your face? " An armored soldier at the front door came out and looked at the old man pushing a cart of corn and watermelon.


    The old man bent his back, coughed twice, and said: "I''m cold, cover my face, so as not to infect several army masters, cough, cough..."


    "Is this your daughter?" The officer looked at the old man suspiciously and asked.


    The old man nodded again and again: "yes, this is my daughter. She likes to play with flowers and plants on weekdays. The deputy general specially ordered me to bring some flower tea. I''m a distinguished guest here today!"


    "Lao Chen You''re cold. Why is the sound so different? " After puzzled for a long time, the officers and soldiers looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man laughed and said, "yes, the wind is cold, and his voice is bad. Cough, cough Don''t come close to me, or you will be infected too! "


    The officer and soldier really stepped back. When he was preparing to ask more questions, he heard someone shout: "what else? The distinguished guest has arrived. Please send the tea to the kitchen and let the people in the kitchen soak it. Please send it up quickly! "


    "Yes..." So they were quickly taken in.


    After entering the door, the father and daughter seemed relieved


    "It''s strange how old Chen lost so much weight?" Looking at the old man and the young girl pushing into the officers and soldiers, touched his chin, strange said.


    Seeing that they had gone far away, the old man looked at his "daughter" and said with a smile, "daughter, it''s big inside. Don''t look around for the first time, so as not to offend others and lose etiquette!"


    The officers and soldiers leading the way said: "it''s OK to have a look. It''s just outside. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Old Chen said: "daughter, thank you very much!"


    The girl gave the old man a white look and said, "thank you very much


    The soldier was obviously well-trained, but nodded and said nothing more.


    "Dad, you have to be careful with the things in your car!" "Girl" close to "old man", gnash teeth to cut this said.


    The wrinkles on the old man''s face, except his eyes, were dark and bright, and his eyelashes were very long. He looked more like a girl than a girl. Just at a glance, he was immediately drowned by his buried head.


    "Don''t be angry, good girl, your grandfather won''t be angry when you look back..." the old man said in a low voice


    "You Hum The father and daughter, do not know why, the old man seems to be particularly happy, and the girl, but also particularly angry.


    Two people have one thing in common, as if it is the first time to come here in general, are surprised to see everything around.


    The old man, in particular, always looks at the methods and formations of infantry training when people don''t pay attention to them, and writes down in his heart


    After they put down their things, the soldier who led the way suddenly asked Lao Chen strangely, "your daughter Why so high? Like a man? "


    Lao Chen''s flattering smile stagnated: "yes, just like her mother, she is so tall and disobedient!"


    The soldier''s face sank: "Lao Chen, isn''t your wife alive?"


    "Well It''s living. I mean, it''s like a ghost. I can''t control it! " Lao Chen said quickly.


    The soldier looked at Lao Chen strangely: "Lao Chen, you are so strange today!"


    Lao Chen didn''t dare to look up, so as not to reveal the charm of his eyes. He just nodded his head and said, "the lesson of Jun Ye is that I''ll pay attention to it in the future, pay attention to it in the future..."


    The soldier nodded, and old Chen said, "you''re busy. It''s not the first time for me to come here. Let me go out by myself. I know the way. You''re busy!"


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "go ahead, don''t walk around. Some distinguished guests are here today. If you collide with them, be careful of your head!"


    "Yes, yes..." Lao Chen quickly nodded and bowed. Seeing that the soldier had gone away, he said to his daughter with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s have a good" turn around. "The moment they turned around, they were staring coldly at each other with a pair of blue pupils


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    "Who is this man? Why can such people come in the army? " That pair of blue pupil''s man, the appearance is also so outstanding, said words, but is so cold, just indifferent as water looking at that pair of "father and daughter", go forward.


    Next to the man with the blue pupil, a noble man came out with a black iron sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "this is the farmers around, but Why, Li Yue, what''s the problem? "


    Li Yue slightly turned his head, looked at the noble man, and said in a deep voice: "Yejin, don''t tell me, you can see whose back it is!"


    Yejin''s voice was silent. An old man in red robe came out and looked at them. His face turned pale: "I can''t see that old man, but I can see that woman! "


    The old man, who was Ximen Kui, looked pale and seemed to be suffering from some great humiliation. He looked at the father and daughter who were walking forward and said coldly, "it seems that the defense here is not good. I was lucky to catch Tanzi before. I''m afraid that I''m lucky to catch him. In the future, I''ll pay more attention I''m on guard! "


    From Yue Bi color pupil a while of circulation, looked at a front, coldly said: "go, follow up to have a look!"


    Night pansy and Ximen Kui looked at each other, and they nodded and walked forward together.


    Several people are quietly following behind that pair of father and daughter.


    "Hey, ximenyu, do you think we''re going the wrong way on purpose? Will we be discovered earlier?" Jing Jing, who is an old man, looks at Ximen Yu, who is dressed as a woman, with a smile in her face. She just says it seriously.


    Simon Yu glared at her and said, "you make me look like this ghost. If I''m known, I''m afraid I''ll lose face. Let''s have a look and go out at once!"


    Jingjing nodded and pressed the beard on her lips with her hand to make it tighter. He and ximenyu sneaked forward and said, "I''m practising everywhere here. It looks almost the same. I''ve walked around There''s nothing good to see. It''s better to Shall we go somewhere else? "


    Ximenyu was forced to wear women''s clothes, so at this time, she was most afraid of being suddenly found. After listening to Jingjing''s suggestion, she immediately asked nervously, "where do you want to go?"


    Jingjing said with a smile, "what do you mean I''m here again? Didn''t you suggest it? Now it''s just practice. What''s good to see? " As soon as Jingjing''s eyes turned, she matched with the two curls of beard on her lips, which made her look very funny: "isn''t it Are you afraid? "


    Simon said: "I''m not afraid. I I, well, where do you want to go? "


    Seeing that he was deceived, Jingjing said with a smile, "let''s go and see where the weapons are, OK?"


    "Soldiers, weapons?" As soon as Simon Yu''s face changed, it was not only a secret of the army, but also a secret of the dynasty. It was not easy to see.


    However, Jingjing already has some general knowledge about the palm skills, the number of soldiers, and the quality of the soldiers. So now, she just wants to see the weapons.


    If she sees the weapon, then She can contact the elder martial sister, so that she doesn''t have to work any more.


    If they really find out, their goal this time is only one step away. That''s Yejin''s plan, which is to know How big is Yejin''s heart.


    If you know all about it, it will be much easier to send a message to nangongxiu to send troops or have other plans. Then Only the king can take the crape myrtle sword Will not break, when the time comes, from Yue''s imperial dream, still as usual, as long as efforts, there will be results, right?


    Jingjing is in a trance, but she doesn''t notice The purpose of her trip has changed from helping Nangong Xiu to Fulfill someone''s wish.


    Jingjing took back her thoughts and went to a tent in the center with Ximen Yu. She asked, "is it here?"


    Simon Yu twisted his clothes and said uneasily: "according to the terrain and the tent design here, it should be right here. Let''s go, let''s go in!"


    Jingjing shrunk and looked around: "but there is no one here. Don''t you think it''s too dangerous?"


    Simon rain hard way: "since you want to see, go quickly, read quickly out, otherwise, was caught, it is not a joke."


    Jingjing was also surprised. She nodded and said, "OK, let''s leave soon."


    Two people just timidly step out a step, behind suddenly a person, patted their shoulder. Jingjing turned back and saw a cold faced man behind her and said, "nine princesses, please come here!"


    "Zheng, is Zheng in charge?" Jingjing''s eyes widened in surprise, and she looked at the familiar boy with an incredible face. She almost bit her tongue and couldn''t say a word.


    Zheng manager PI xiaorou does not smile, a face of "respect" to see Jingjing, once again said: "nine princess, here please!""That, you, you came, Li, Li Yue also came?" Jingjing hesitated and asked. Her face had completely changed. She just asked a piece of rubbish.


    Since steward Zheng will come here and "invite" himself, nine times out of ten, Li Yue is here.


    Heaven, how come everything happened to Jingjing and she thought she was making TV series?


    But Liyue not only has an agreement with Yegong, but also sends a troop to Yegong. So it''s not surprising to come here. She only blames her carelessness and bad luck. At that time, she didn''t know how many times she heard that there was a VIP coming.


    Why didn''t she know to dodge?


    Is regret to see, only heard behind a cold as iron voice, cold mouth said: "what? You, you''re the ninth princess? What nine princesses? "


    He looked up and down at Zheng Guanshi''s dress: "isn''t it Are you the daughter of general Xiahou, the ninth Prince of the western regions, and the imperial concubine of Liyue? "


    Jingjing smiles bitterly and looks back at ximenyu apologetically: "I think you won''t blame me for hiding my identity, will you? Simon Yu, you are so generous. I, I have difficulties! "


    Simon rain snorted coldly: "it seems that I didn''t talk nonsense last night. You are really not simple!"


    His face is no longer the kind of shy and green smile, but full of indifference and alienation. People can''t help but know that he is totally hating Jingjing. From the expression on his face, we can see that he is rejecting Jingjing.


    Jingjing''s smile became more and more bitter. She said to ximenyu, "I, I have nothing to do with Liyue. I, I have taken refuge with my elder martial sister, so I..."


    "Your elder martial sister, who is your elder martial sister?" Ximenyu''s voice was like ice for thousands of years. It seemed that Jingjing was cold again when she saw him for the first time. In her expression, she was alienated from a stranger. That kind of expression made her heartache.


    Jingjing just feels that ximenyu looks at herself indifferently and says coldly: "isn''t it Also from the Central Plains? "


    Jingjing for a time, just don''t know how to speak, bitter.


    On the other hand, Zheng Guanshi bows to Ximen Yu and says, "Ximen sanshao, the elder martial sister of the ninth princess, is the Crown Princess of the Central Plains, Beitang Bingying!"


    "What?! The North Hall Ximen Yu was surprised. After a long time, he sighed with great irony and Alienation: "no wonder, no wonder you will help Nangong Xiu speak. It turns out that you are Bingying''s younger martial sister of Beitang!"


    Simon Yu sneered: "I knew that you were not an ordinary orphan in terms of your style, peacetime activities, and so on. I''m the only one to blame. I''m silly to believe that. I''ve argued with my grandfather for this many times My grandfather is right. I''m stupid. I''m so stupid. I can never see through people''s heart. It''s dangerous... "


    Jingjing stares at Zheng Guanshi fiercely. At the moment, she can''t control why Liyue came and why she happened to meet her. She just wants to explain to Ximen Yu clearly: "Oh, listen to me, I have difficulties. I left the western regions as early as possible, and I got rid of Liyue!"


    Manager Zheng said with righteous words: "princess, you just reached an agreement with the prince to live in the Central Plains for a period of time. This kind of relationship is not to say that you can get rid of it!"


    "Enough!" Jingjing gave a cold reprimand and interrupted Zheng Guanshi''s words: "it''s not clear. Don''t make trouble for me here. If you still want me to see your master, just roll aside and wait!"


    Zheng Guanshi and ximenyu are stunned when they see Jingjing angry. They thought Zheng Guanshi would embarrass themselves on the spot. Who knows that he actually bowed to one side: "my subordinates are waiting for the nine princesses!"


    After that, I really pushed it to one side.


    Simon Yu tore off the things on his head and wiped off the makeup on the beam. He took out two steamed buns from his chest and said: "I''m really a big joke. You don''t have to tell it. It''s very clear. Just think of us I don''t know! "


    After that, he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute -"


    Jingjing shouts and explains busily: "it''s not what you think. I''m the ninth Princess of the western regions, but I''m not the daughter of general Xia Hou. It''s very complicated. I can''t explain it clearly for a moment, but one thing is that it''s true that I was injured and met cattle wasp. You saved me. I appreciate you and treat you as a friend Yes


    Simon yudun is there, just listening to Jingjing''s explanation in silence.


    Jingjing then said, "think about it carefully. We have known each other for a long time. Have I ever used you? Did I hurt you once, or Do you lose anything because of me? All this is just a coincidence. My friendship with you is from my heart. I admit that I knew your identity, but I didn''t use your identity to get anything out of it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    Simon Yu was stunned, but still slowly turned around, looked at Jingjing and said coldly: "since I was a friend, why didn''t we even have the most basic honesty? Imagine what I''ve been hiding from you? "


    Jingjing thinks about it carefully. In addition to knowing something later every time, this guy really doesn''t hide himself and never tells a lie.


    "Ximenyu, I I didn''t mean to hide it, I just I''m embarrassed. I can''t say it! "


    "Hum!" Ximen Yu turned around and was about to leave, but the manager Zheng said at the right time: "Ximen sanshao, old general Ximen, is waiting for you And the king


    "Heaven..." Jingjing screams in secret. Well, all the people are here. What should we do later? It''s a little troublesome!


    Now she''s falling out with ximenyu. I''m afraid Yejin can''t find out her plan. She has to discuss with her elder martial sister quickly. She can only see her elder martial sister


    But At the thought of that pair of blue pupil, she was surprised, so long since the difference, how much she miss, until this moment just dull feeling, she wants to see that person, crazy like!


    This kind of feeling that she repressed, as if mushroomed, faster than the plague.


    However, she fantasized about meeting for thousands of times, but she never thought it would be like this. She looked at her dress. For a moment, she couldn''t see it


    Steward Zheng seemed to know their way, but he just reminded them: "today, your behavior has violated the emperor''s principle. Don''t be embarrassed. Come to camp with me quickly!"


    Jingjing sighs helplessly and looks at ximenyu. They follow Zheng Guanshi and go there together.


    The main tent was not far away from the place where the weapons were placed. A few people walked for a while and then they came to the tent.


    Before the ceremony was over, ximenkui''s hot voice said, "ximenyu, how can you dress like this? You, you, are you going to piss me off? Who, who made you like this? Are you out of you mind? You, you... " Simon Kui was speechless and would faint at any time.


    Ximenyu listened to ximenkui''s rebuke, just like a gentle deer, standing on one side.


    Jingjing shrank for a moment, just wanted to refute for ximenyu, but felt that two sharp lights came from one side, just like an arrow stabbing at her, and she couldn''t help but stab her back.


    Jingjing turned her head slightly, and saw the familiar figure coming out of the inner tent.


    The pupil of blue color falls on oneself closely, the facial expression is apathetic, there is no expression on handsome face. The figure that haunted him was full of tents. He walked up to him in three or two steps. His eyes never left him. He just asked her coldly, "what a coincidence!"


    Light two words spit out, Jingjing''s eager to see through, but only in exchange for these two words. Don''t open the eyes to cast on just that door, what the ear spreads is the west gate Kui''s scold voice, but the eyes just to go up the night the pansy then comes out of voice.


    Seeing Jingjing''s appearance, he was also stunned.


    Jingjing looks embarrassed. She reaches out and wipes the beard off her mouth, takes off her hat, smiles and looks at Liyue. She doesn''t dare to look at his Bitong, but says dryly, "yes, what a coincidence!"


    Night pansy''s eyes flashed for a while, and the smile on her face was far fetched: "it''s rare for you to meet again. It''s better to explain it in private, so as not to have any misunderstanding!"


    "No, it''s not necessary..." Jingjing quickly refused.


    Her heart has not been so firm at the beginning, just afraid to get along alone, three or two sentences from Yue, plus the current situation, she will change her original intention, and return to the side of Li Yue.


    However, no matter how serious the action is now, she can''t do that. She can''t stay at Liyue''s side to help him and accompany him.


    Because the difference now is just for the eternal reunion in the future. She took a deep breath, held back the feeling of pain in her heart, and said indifferently: "I have said for a long time that the love between you and my husband and wife is here. Now I happen to meet you by chance. I don''t need to care too much. Now I have met you, so I''ll leave here!"


    Simon Yu, who is listening to Ximen Kui''s reprimand, seems to have heard Jingjing''s words. She looks back at her strangely. Then, under Ximen Kui''s louder reprimand, she turns her head and continues to be scolded.


    "Come, follow me!" From Yue simple spit out a few words, cold voice, seems to bear great anger.


    Jingjing just wants to turn around and walk away, but her hand is pinched by Liyue''s eyes and hands. She doesn''t move at all. She just comes to her ear and says like a threat: "if you don''t want me to hold you in public, come here obediently. I just want to say a few words to you!"


    Jingjing weighs it, and finally decides to compromise, and then goes ahead with Liyue.


    Watching their eyes, there are night pansy deep, but also ximenyu thinking.


    The two turned and entered a camp next door, which was obviously prepared for Li Yue. Jingjing is familiar with the two guards of the western regions who are guarding the gate. It''s obviously a surprise to see Jingjing coming.Li Yue took her into the tent and told the people outside: "watch it, no one is allowed to come in!"


    Having said that, the thick curtain of the tent was put down. Li Yue took Jingjing three or two steps to the bedroom inside and threw her on the carpet.


    Jingjing leaned over there, kneading the pinched fingers, and said coldly: "what do you want? Don''t you just say a few words? " This cold tone, heartless words, did not say a word, just like a knife, in Jingjing''s heart, mercilessly stabbed on the general!


    Li Yue said coldly: "yes, I do have something to say to you. I have only one question to ask you. You know, as long as you answer me, everything is easy to say!"


    Jingjing looks at him, but bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Li Yue asked coldly, "what is the real reason for leaving me? Master XingKong, what did you say? "


    Jingjing bit her lip and said, "these things have been said many times. I refuse to answer. This time, I don''t want to explain any more."


    Li Yue snorted coldly, and then he leaned down to Jingjing. There was a very cold light in her blue pupil. She looked at Jingjing and said, "what I need is the truth. You don''t have to find those excuses to be rude to me. My intuition tells me that you are lying. Tell me the truth. If I know the truth, if it''s really necessary, it''s OK Well, we changed the original agreement. If you really need to I''ll let you leave me. After that, I will never see you again. I will never pester you again! "


    I don''t know why. This is what Jingjing should like to hear. However, when she really heard this sentence, her heart seemed to be hit hard. The pain almost made her unconscious


    She had to work so hard to hold back her desire to cry. She had to work so hard to make a plain appearance. Her eyes were as calm as water. She just looked at Li Yue coldly and said in a low voice: "I have said the truth many times, and I don''t want to Well, well... "


    Red lips suddenly from Yue to seal, can only helplessly send out some whimpering sound.


    However, at the moment when her lips and teeth meet each other, Jingjing knows how much she misses Liyue. She suddenly remembers a word. Missing is like breathing. It can be stopped temporarily, but it can''t be stopped.


    She always thought that she could give up. However, the deep missing is like the parasite following you. When you don''t pay attention, it has covered your soul, but you don''t realize it.


    Li Yue closed his eyes deeply, so that he could not be confused by the familiar xiangtian. He took a deep breath and pulled away the distance, and said indifferently: "if you lie again, I don''t mind using a more radical method to let you tell the truth!"


    Jingjing is stunned. It seems that this man has made up his mind to tell the truth. What should he do? Is Do you really want to tell him the truth? Thinking of what he said just now, Jingjing seems to have a trace of heart


    Li Yue seems to see Jingjing''s feelings. In silence, he suddenly stretches his arm and takes Jingjing into his arms. He just sleeps his chin on her shoulder. His voice is hoarse: "tell me, OK? We are husband and wife. What''s the first thing you should tell me, aren''t you? "


    Jingjing''s body is stiff, that familiar embrace, how she wants to lean past. That embrace, is how warm, how safe, she at that moment, really want to tell everything from Yue.


    Li Yue just hugged her tightly and spoke in her ear. His voice was gentle and watery, but he said in a low voice: "I thought you cheated me, I thought You have failed me. I''m so angry. I''m mad. I even went to the Central Plains to ask you for a clear answer. But after you refused, I went back to the western regions and calmed down! "


    His voice seemed to bewitch people. Like Sanskrit, it sounded in Jingjing''s ear: "you don''t know Later, I thought calmly for a long time, I think, you must have difficulties, otherwise, you won''t treat me like this. I just blame myself for being too impulsive. I didn''t ask clearly, didn''t check clearly, I blame you. I said some hurtful words to you. Now I beg you, you tell me what I really want to do, tell me what''s going on, if there''s anything, we''ll solve it together Okay? Promise me, will you? "


    Jingjing was stunned for a moment, then nodded and looked at him. With a long sigh, she said, "OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you..."


    When she said this, she seemed to have made a very difficult decision. Jingjing just felt that her tears were staying and her heart was so weak.


    Li Yue seems to be stunned. He holds Jing Jing on the carpet and looks at her. He asks seriously: "well, tell me, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    Jingjing wiped away the tears on her face, looked at Liyue with a very serious look, and said: "it''s about Purple Chen feather clothes


    "Purple Chen feather clothes?" Li Yue''s expression is one Zheng, full of eyes inconceivable see to Jing Jing, ask a way: "Guan Zichen feather coat what matter?"


    Jingjing looks around and listens for a while. After confirming that there is no one around, she says to Liyue: "this matter has a great relationship. If I tell you, you swear that you can''t use it to satisfy your selfishness, otherwise I''m afraid I have no face to see my elder martial sister! "


    After a moment''s silence, Li Yue looks at Jing Jing, nods and says, "OK, I promise you! Could it be that Does your elder martial sister have anything to do with Zichen Yuyi? "


    Jingjing nodded and said to Liyue, "this matter is actually very complicated. It concerns me and my elder martial sister''s school. Even if I want to explain this kind of thing to you, I can''t explain it clearly. However, I can tell you one thing for sure, elder martial sister''s last task in the school Is to steal Zichen feather clothes, she It''s a success


    In the pupil of green color from Yue, sending out a trace of strange emotion, can''t believe of ask Jing Jing: "Purple Chen feather coat, unexpectedly also arrived at the hand of South Temple Xiu?"


    Jingjing nodded, a face seriously said: "yes, Nangong Xiu was stabbed by night pansy, the reason why it will be OK is because of Zichen feather coat!"


    "Zichen feather clothes Do you have this function? " Li Yue was even more surprised.


    Jingjing said: "as for the mysterious power of Zichen plume, my elder martial sister and I don''t know. However, one thing is for sure. Zichen plume, for nangongxiu, can cure and restore vitality. Elder martial sister also uses the water washed by Zichen plume to grow ginseng as big as radish, for example A jasmine the size of a sunflower, so When I was injured, my elder martial sister wanted to save me with Zichen feather coat! "


    Nangong Xiu was in a state of complete shock. Looking at Jingjing, he asked, "well Is your wound healed? "


    Jingjing shook her head bitterly: "no good." She sighed: "master XingKong just guessed the inside story of some things, so he told me that I have to follow nangongxiu and Zichen Yuyi to live normally. Otherwise, once I leave Zichen Yuyi and wake up, I will not be able to live in a short period of time. I was lying at that time in order not to let you know Don''t worry about me. I don''t know when the secret of Zichen''s feather coat will be solved. Therefore, how long I will live in the Central Plains is still unknown, so I... "


    "So, in order not to let me know the secret of Zichen feather coat, lest I covet, and in order not to make me sad, you just said that kind of heartless words, right?"


    Jingjing replied bitterly, "you guessed right."


    She looked at Li Yue''s blue pupil. She thought he would be furious. Looking at the light in his blue pupil, her heart was also improved.


    How do you know, after the change of Liyue''s expression, he looks at Jingjing, sighs helplessly, and touches her forehead: "fool, although I want to be an emperor, I won''t do such despicable things. I promise you, in my lifetime, I will never covet the purple Chen feather coat, unless one day, I will defeat nangongxiu, With my real ability, I''ll take over his purple Chen feather coat, OK


    Jingjing completely stunned, then nodded and looked at Liyue: "you, are you willing to pay like this for me, for my feelings with elder martial sister?"


    Li Yue gave a bitter smile: "anyway, if you don''t tell me, I think I''ll never know about the mysterious thing of Zichen feather coat. Nangong Xiu, if I can defeat him, his things will naturally belong to me. I can''t defeat him, and I can''t take Zichen feather coat away. So you tell me now, it''s just to explain our misunderstanding..."


    Jingjing is moved for a while. However, she can''t help worrying about Liyue.


    Yegong has Ziwei sword, which is the symbol of the emperor. Nangongxiu has Zichen feather coat, wordless Tianshu and Dongling purple jade pendant. If one day If he solved the secret of the wordless heavenly book, then the world, maybe is he and night pansy to fight for, from Yue has no chance.


    "My only chance now It''s to find the hidden, wordless, missing page in the underground palace of the western regions, that It''s my last chance. It''s the only chance to compete with him! " From Yue''s eyes, shot out a cold light, indifferent said.


    "But You don''t have to worry. I won''t tell anyone the secret of Zichen feather coat! "


    Jingjing is moved for a while, and her lips move. She almost wants to tell Liyue that she has the missing page of the wordless heavenly book How I want to tell Li Yue that my Jingjing God palm was also made in the missing page of the wordless heavenly book


    However, the words to the mouth, do not know why, and swallow down, she always feel that now is not the time.


    Every time she thought of the scene in the underground palace, she trembled with fear and didn''t want to say anything


    Li Yue''s hand slowly climbs over Jingjing''s shoulder, embraces her shoulder, and makes her head lean on her shoulder. In her voice, she brings infinite tenderness, but she can''t help but ask in a low voice: "are you It''s time to go back to the western regions with me? "Jingjing said: "I''m afraid I can''t. master XingKong gave me a pill. I can leave for a while, but it''s only two months'' dose. It doesn''t take long before I finish it. I have to go back to the Central Plains!" In addition to this, she had to go back to the Central Plains to get the missing page of the wordless heavenly script!


    Li Yue hugged Jing Jing''s shoulder and said, "I''ll go back and ask Master XingKong to ask for more medicine. You go back and study with your elder martial sister. I can''t stand the day of separation, you know?"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I know. I''m almost done here. After the round with my elder martial sister, I''ll go back to the Central Plains immediately, but You can''t let Yegong know that my elder martial sister is here too! "


    Li Yue nods. Jing Jing looks at him and smiles. Just as she wants to speak, she suddenly feels an itch in her throat. A strange feeling of vomiting attacks her heart.


    Jingjing originally wanted to hold back. She didn''t want to lose her temper in front of Liyue. She didn''t turn her head. She just felt that her throat itched and she was going to vomit.


    Jingjing rushed to the outside of the tent. After bouts of retching, she couldn''t vomit. She just felt sour water in her stomach. Jingjing vomited for a while. After reluctantly calming down, she stroked her heart strangely and said, "strange, I didn''t say anything bad. The food I ate on the mountain yesterday was very clean. What''s the matter..."


    With a hurry to come from Yue face a burst of green a burst of white, uncertain looking at Jingjing, holding her hand, full of incredible asked: "how, what''s the matter, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jingjing looked at him strangely and said in a low voice, "I''m not comfortable, and you don''t have to be so happy!"


    Then thought scornfully, this guy also said not to blame himself, originally or secretly revenge. Just as he was despicable, Liyue suddenly grasped Jingjing''s shoulder tightly and said, "you, are you, are you..."


    "What is it?" Jingjing looks at him and asks confusedly.


    From the expression of Yue, abnormal excitement, like being beaten chicken blood in general. Looking at Jingjing, her blue pupil is full of excitement: "are you Have you got it? "


    "What''s the matter?" Jingjing continues to ask.


    "That''s, that''s, having children, having joy!" From Yue huff and puff not clear of say, a face surprise and can''t believe of see to Jing Jing: "isn''t, isn''t?"


    "I, I don''t know!" Jingjing is also a little confused said.


    She herself felt even more unbelievable and puzzled: "I, am I pregnant? How do you know I''m pregnant? I, how can I be pregnant? Why am I pregnant? "


    Li Yue''s face was already flushed with excitement. He held Jingjing''s hand tightly and said, "if you are pregnant, you are pregnant. You have children. You have our children Yes, it was the last time. It was the Shangyuan Festival. Yes, it must be, it must be


    Li Yue finish saying, already excited immediately want to call the doorkeeper: "quick, quick to bring the doctor from the western regions to come, immediately come to feel the pulse for the nine princesses!"


    Jingjing''s heart seemed to be dazzled by the joy that was so huge that she couldn''t believe it. After a long time, she said, "I, that It seems that more than four months have passed since the end of last month. "


    "Well, that''s right. So, our child is four months old?" Li Yue takes Jing Jing''s hand and walks into the tent: "come in and say, don''t catch a cold!"


    "But..." Jingjing wants to talk, looking at the surprise look on Li Yue''s face, but he swallows it again.


    When they got into the tent, Jingjing began to hesitate. Something was wrong, but Li Yue is so happy again. What should we do?


    Li Yue carefully holds Jingjing and sits down to bring her tea and water. He is not so attentive. When Jingjing is holding a water cup, he pinches his fingers for a while and asks Jingjing, "is it six months before the baby is born?"


    He looked up and thought, "I don''t know if it''s a son or a daughter, or Is it a pair of twins? " The more he said, the more excited he was: "what''s a good name?"


    "Liyue, I want to tell you..."


    "Thank you, I finally have a family that really belongs to me!" From Yue suddenly grasped the hand of Jing Jing, a face of serious.


    Jingjing looks at him like this, suddenly very afraid to see him disappointed. He took a deep breath, looked at Liyue and said, "Liyue, I''m not sure I''m pregnant. Don''t be too happy. Maybe I just ate something bad!"


    From Yue a face affirmation, the deep belief says: "won''t, I have a premonition, you are definitely pregnant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Jingjing couldn''t bear it: "but Li Yue According to the time, if I am pregnant, I will be four months old. Four months'' belly is not like this... " Jingjing looks at Li Yue''s face and seems to be cooling down a little.


    Only listen to him repeatedly asked: "four months of the stomach is not like this? No, you know Every time I see that woman like you, I''m happy! "


    Jingjing touched her flat abdomen and said, "Li Yue, you are a man, you don''t understand In four months, my stomach has already been swollen, which is definitely not the case, and This kind of evil and happiness began more than a month ago. It''s impossible to wait until now! "


    Li Yue was shocked: "impossible, impossible how did you know? You''ve never had a baby. How do you know? "


    Jingjing tears suddenly rolled down without warning: "Li Yue, don''t do this, this is common sense!"


    On Li Yue''s face, he put out a reluctant smile and reached out his hand to wipe away Jingjing''s tears: "it''s OK. Don''t cry. No, it''s OK. We''re still young. After you go back to the western regions, we''ll work hard again. The doctor comes to see what''s going on. I''m not sad. Don''t take it seriously. I''m not sad at all. You can rest assured!"


    Jingjing looked at him, just a face of unbearable, after a long time, just a silent sigh, after all, nothing more.


    Not pregnant, that''s for sure. However She would vomit for no reason, and she didn''t eat anything bad. She was afraid that her gaffe would be more serious.


    Her heart, suddenly had a very ominous premonition, but can only be buried in the heart, dare not tell from Yue, afraid from Yue worry. Just tightly holding Li Yue''s hand, looking at Li Yue, whispered: "Li Yue, I don''t think it''s a big deal, but I''m sure I''m not pregnant. Since you have something to discuss with Yejin, you''d better leave first. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I can deal with it alone!"


    Li Yue''s face is serious: "no, I don''t know about your character. If there is something, you won''t tell me. I''d better ask here. I''ll leave when it''s OK."


    Jingjing''s lips wriggled for a while, and she was moved in her heart, but she didn''t refuse after all.


    Li Yue said: "whether you are happy or sick, I have to know. Remember, you can''t hide anything from me in the future!"


    Jingjing nodded, took a deep breath, suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, wiped away her tears, and heard someone at the door say, "here comes the doctor, Lord!"


    Li Yue patted Jing Jing''s arm to comfort her. He said to Jing Jing with a smile: "it''s OK!" Then he changed his tone and said to the people outside: "pass it in!"


    A moment later, the doctor came in. After a salute, Li Yue said to the doctor, "the ninth princess is a little uncomfortable. Feel your pulse!"


    Naturally, the doctor was a little surprised at the Jingjing he saw suddenly. However, he had the ability to deal with changes without fear, who had been serving the royal family for a long time.


    After taking out the tools, put a small square pillow under Jingjing''s wrist, put three fingers on Jingjing''s hand vein, and put it up carefully.


    A moment later, the doctor''s eyes suddenly opened, a face of incredible, the face became very ugly.


    Li Yue asked nervously: "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor shakes his head slightly, like facing the enemy, and closes his eyes again. Jingjing and Liyue are even more nervous.


    The doctor took hold of it for a moment, then looked at Jingjing and asked, "has the princess''s body been seriously damaged before


    When Jingjing lived near Zen master Tian, some people knew something about it. However, no one dared to say publicly about this kind of court rumors. Even if they knew, they had to pretend they didn''t know.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I suffered from internal injury before. Later I woke up and had to be treated by master XingKong. Now I''m taking master XingKong''s medicine. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    This doctor is the best doctor in the royal family of the western regions, and he is also the favorite of the king of the western regions.


    That''s why I was sent here to follow Li Yue. Therefore, his medical skill was also very good. After a long time, he sighed and said, "the pulse of the princess is so strange!"


    "What a strange way?" Jingjing takes back her arm, arranges her sleeves, takes a look at Liyue, looks at the doctor again, and asks nervously.


    The doctor said: "the princess''s injury has been healed. It seems that Protected by a strange force, but now that force is gradually weakening, about It''s probably because of the medicine maintenance of XingKong master. However, the strength disappears faster than expected, so It''s useless for the princess to take any more medicine! "


    "What? It''s no use taking medicine? " Jingjing is surprised. She suddenly understands the power that the doctor said. She is afraid that Zichen''s feather coat gives her mysterious power. It can''t save herself, but it can save Nangong Xiu. What''s more strange is that it can produce the power to protect herself.


    She originally thought that it was XingKong master''s medicine, which allowed her to leave Zichen Yuyi temporarily.However, it is not. The drug, just let the force in their own body to keep longer.


    "Then why do you vomit?" Jing Jing some don''t understand of ask a way.


    The doctor said: "that strange force is blocking the medicine. First of all, it will hurt the five organs, spleen and stomach. Therefore, there will be a sense of vomiting, a sense of vomiting That''s the real beginning of the symptoms! "


    "Serious symptoms?" Jingjing repeated.


    "The doctor said:" yes, once this symptom starts, it will spread all over the body in a very rapid way and start to wear out from the body


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at the doctor and said, "is there any way?"


    The doctor shook his head: "I''m not good at medicine. I can''t help it!"


    He took a look at Li Yue, who was looking at him with cold and blue eyes. He shrunk for a moment, but he kindly reminded him: "the princess''s illness It''s already very serious. Please find another one immediately, otherwise I''m afraid that after half a month, even in a good medicine stone It doesn''t help


    "Get out --" said Li Yue coldly. It''s so serious already?!


    The doctor bowed, shook his head and stepped back.


    In order to avoid hurting the fish in the pond, the servants retreated. For a moment, there was no one in the huge tent.


    After a long silence, Jingjing looks at Liyue and comforts him in a low voice: "Liyue, I It''s not that serious, you know The doctor is usually exaggerating. You don''t have to worry. Master XingKong is so powerful. How can the medicine he gave be useless? "


    From Yue suddenly look to Jingjing, blue pupil inside, has become dark green up, that pupil inside, unexpectedly appeared a trace of self blame.


    He looked at Jingjing in pain and said, "why? Why can''t I always help you? Why I always, I always can''t let you live a little, why I always make you suffer. I have used you from the beginning. Up to now, I haven''t even given you anything. I haven''t let you live a good life for a few days! "


    Jingjing looks at the appearance of remorse, listening to his decadent tone, so unbearable in the heart, so stinging.


    "Li Yue, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not like you. You didn''t cause all this. It''s just an accident. It''s Maybe it''s all God''s will Jingjing told Liyue all the comforting words she could think of: "we are husband and wife. Of course, we have to share weal and woe and experience together. We can''t be happy while you are still fighting."


    After a while, Jingjing''s voice became hoarse and said, "besides, this time, I''m busy. In order to keep elder martial sister and Li Yu from fighting, you know, the last thing I want to see is that I don''t want to see the war between the western regions and the Central Plains..."


    She said, tears rolling down: "but now, things seem to be worse, as if You for me, instead let night pansy quickly set up the Tianlin Dynasty, now, is the Three Kingdoms war, not only the western regions and the Central Plains, I, I always can''t do things well, I always think I''m smart, I always self defeating general! "


    From Yue listen to her say, looking at her innocent appearance, heart suddenly a tight, tightly across her in the arms, at the moment, just think, good pain her.


    Jingjing only sobbed in Liyue''s arms and said, "I''m afraid now, I''ll go back to find elder martial sister quickly, go back to the Central Plains with her, and go back to Zichen''s badminton clothes!"


    Li Yue nodded: "yes, now we don''t want to think about these, the most important thing is to make you better!"


    He took in Jingjing with a serious look: "you must get better. We still have a good life. If you have any problems, then What''s the point of my being alive? You do it for me, you think it''s for me, you must get better, you know? "


    Jingjing has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know if she can get back to the Central Plains.


    Also don''t know, purple Chen feather dress to her Whether it has any effect or not.


    However, in the face of Li Yue, she smiles, nods and says, "yes, that''s it. I''m not sad. I''ll go to see elder martial sister, OK?"


    Li Yue nodded: "my side of the matter, also deal with almost, I accompany you to find, what contact information do you have?"


    Jingjing said: "there''s a place to contact, but it''s not time yet. Elder martial sister has other things to do, so I don''t know if I can get in touch! "


    "What''s the matter?" Leave Yue to frown to ask a way.


    Jingjing slightly pushed away from Yue. After hearing about it for a while, she confirmed that there was no one. Then she said, "elder martial sister, I want to come here too. Let''s see what''s real and what''s false!"


    She said so. She was as smart as Li Yue. Naturally she knew what was going on, so she nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to look for it. What''s your code?"


    Jingjing attaches to Liyue''s ear and says a secret message of the 21st century. Liyue immediately sends someone to look for it, and then sends someone to Dali to look for it according to the location Jingjing said.


    Of course, all this was done without the help of Yeong.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    Li Yue said: "by the way, master XingKong''s medicine, since it will repel the power in your body, you should not eat it, so that the gas will disappear faster. Now, I have to find your elder martial sister quickly, arrange things here, try to leave in three days, and then hurry back to the Central Plains!"


    Jingjing only nodded. She suddenly felt less afraid. In fact, death was not so terrible. As long as you know that there is a person around you who will always be by your side, supporting you, comforting you and imagining everything for you, you will know that you are not afraid of being busy.


    What I''m afraid of is the parting brought about by my busy life!


    Li Yue said: "you have a rest here. I''ll go to discuss with Yegong. By the way, I''ll find an excuse to give you a good reception. Don''t worry. I won''t give you a word about your elder martial sister. At this time, I won''t let you worry!"


    Jingjing looks at Liyue gratefully and says: "thank you!"


    Li Yue smile: "between you and my husband and wife, talk about what thank you?"


    Jingjing gave a long sigh and said, "go ahead!"


    Li Yue kisses her forehead, turns around and goes away.


    In the evening, about Jingjing was ill. I didn''t hide it.


    It''s very strange that Simon Yu, who was very angry with her, actually came to visit her.


    Simon Yu sat down beside her, a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you, but there are some things that I can''t explain to you for a moment, and I''m helpless. After all, my identity But, my friendship to you, is sincere, you must not doubt this Jingjing looks at ximenyu and says first.


    Ximenyu scratched his head shyly, then went back to the way he was when he was with Jingjing, and said awkwardly: "actually I don''t blame you any more. You can rest assured! "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "you I can''t hear that I''m dying, so Just forgive me! "


    Simon Yu shook his head again and again: "no, I think about it calmly. You didn''t bring me any danger during your stay in your house. On the contrary, you made me more cheerful. Instead, I should thank you!"


    Jingjing finally laughed: "but, you saved me, so great kindness, I will always remember, if not for you, I am afraid I would have drowned!"


    Simon Yu grinned and showed his white teeth: "you are going to the Central Plains, aren''t you?"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "yes, but we will definitely have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Jingjing nodded and asked, "where is Liyue?"


    Simon said, "I''m discussing military affairs with my grandfather and the emperor. I don''t want to hear it. I''ll come out first and see you." He took a look at Jingjing. After looking at her, he immediately stopped looking. He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "you will be curious about your illness. You are such a kind person. You will be better. Don''t worry!"


    Jingjing said: "thank you for your encouragement, but I have one thing I want to enlighten you, too! "


    "What''s the matter?" Simon asked.


    Jingjing said: "in the future, you should be cheerful. No matter what the black Mandala stands for, it expresses one thing, that is, their owners are not happy and sunny. Happiness and health are the most important things for people to live for a lifetime. You may not agree now, but remember what I said. One day, you will figure it out!"


    Ximenyu took a deep look at Jingjing: "don''t worry, I will remember it, I will think about it!"


    Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief and said: "here, you are me in this time and space The only good friend, the real, pure friendship, so, you must live well, maybe... "


    As soon as Jingjing''s voice is astringent, she can''t speak any more.


    Ximenyu''s look was also gloomy. After seeing Jingjing, he couldn''t bear it and said, "you don''t have to. I''m sure you''ll be curious. But What does this space-time mean? "


    Jingjing dry smile: "no meaning, no meaning..."


    After daybreak, the group returned to Dali city. Jingjing followed Liyue and lived in Yegong''s palace.


    It''s not a new palace, it''s a huge mansion, just a few new houses.


    It''s about the ingenious landscape design and craftsmanship. Although it''s in the old house, it''s elegant and noble everywhere. It''s absolutely worthy of the identity of night pansy.


    Night Viola since Jingjing and from Yue meet, he never took the initiative to say a word with Jingjing, just look indifferent to Jingjing. Jingjing knows what''s in his heart, but only pretends to know nothing, so as not to let Liyue misunderstand, instead, make it self defeating.


    Now, in the struggle among the three countries, she seems to have become one of the most delicate relations. If something goes wrong in one link, I''m afraid there will be a fight.


    In this way, two days later, the news of Bingying came from Dali.Jingjing does not hesitate, in the repeated insistence from Yue, just let from Yue accompanied, together to see Bingying.


    When Bingying sees Liyue, she is also very surprised, but only for a moment.


    Jingjing said to guinu and Liyue, "you wait outside. I have something to say with elder martial sister."


    Leave Yue and ghost slave, who didn''t insist to stay, listen to, went outside to wait.


    After everyone retreats, Jingjing tells Bingying about the soldiers she sees, and then tells Bingying about her illness.


    Bingying''s face changed: "the inquiry has been completed. Since Liyue wants to go to the Central Plains with you for treatment, I''ll let the ghost slave stay. Tomorrow, no Early the day after tomorrow, I''ll leave outside and go back to the Central Plains quickly! "


    Jingjing frowned: "we have already been ready. We have nothing to deal with. Why should we wait until the next day?"


    She knew that Bing Ying must have something important to deal with, otherwise, she would never ignore her own danger and stay one more day to take risks.


    Bingying looks at Jingjing and says seriously: "do you remember that I told you that Yegong killed King Cheng and hurt XiuXiu?"


    Jingjing in the heart faintly an ominous premonition, to ice Ying nod: "I remember!"


    Bing Ying took a deep breath: "now I know the identity of Yegong. I understand his position, but As I said, I also have my position, so now, I must do something! "


    Jingjing''s face changed: "elder martial sister, this is in Yegong''s territory. Don''t mess around. We are outnumbered!"


    Bing Ying looks at Jingjing gratefully: "at this time, you can choose my side without hesitation to prove that in your heart, our love is the most important thing. Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things without brain, and I won''t have any radical fight with Yegong when I''m still away from Yue, which makes it difficult for you to do. What I want to do with him is to solve personal problems Gratitude and resentment


    "Personal enmity?" Jingjing puzzled to see Bingying one eye: "elder martial sister, how do you want to do?"


    Bing Ying turns her head and looks at Jing Jing seriously. She says seriously: "I want to fight with him!"


    "Decisive battle?" Jingjing asked in surprise.


    Bing Ying nodded: "only a decisive battle, only a decisive victory or defeat, is the best way to solve our personal grievances. There must be an end between me and Yegong, so A decisive battle


    "But elder martial sister Night pansy doesn''t have to take this risk. This is his territory. You are outnumbered, and you can''t help him! " Jingjing said seriously, hope Bingying can give up this idea.


    "So it''s up to you!" Bingying said.


    "Depend on me?" Jing Jing a face don''t understand: "how depend on me?"


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "don''t you live in the palace?"


    Jingjing nods and Bingying says, "then, you can make an appointment with Yejin for me!"


    Jingjing said: "yes, you can ask for a fight. However, elder martial sister, have you ever thought that Yejin would not agree at all?"


    Bing Ying nodded and leaned to Jing Jing''s ear: "if you say so, he will agree, you say..."


    The voice lowered to go down, after a long time, Jing Jing just returned to the spirit, to ice Ying nod: "elder martial sister, that I try!"


    In the carriage back to the palace, Jingjing has been glum, did not speak. Li Yue saw that she had something on her mind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jingjing said: "elder martial sister wants to fight with Yegong to solve their personal grudge!"


    Li Yue was surprised for a moment, and then recovered as usual: "your elder martial sister is good at martial arts. Why do you worry?"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "that''s all, but Yegong''s martial arts are not weak either. "


    He has the crape myrtle sword and the method of hiding the body. Even if the elder martial sister wins, he can use this method to disappear and retreat


    What''s more, he is also worried about Yeong.


    Apart from the hatred and war that the country only saw, she was very worried about these two people.


    Any one of them had an accident, which was not what she wanted to see.


    She thought, just let two people see, don''t try, that is the best.


    Li Yue sees Jing Jing''s mind and says with a light smile: "night pansy''s identity is different now. You go to tell him that he doesn''t necessarily agree!"


    Jingjing nodded and comforted herself and said, "yes, maybe he won''t agree."


    But After she said that, Yegong would agree to it


    Li Yue didn''t say anything more. He just swept over Jingjing''s shoulder and hoped that his little warmth could make Jingjing''s heart warm and not so sad


    After arriving at the Imperial Palace, Jingjing and Liyue first come back to their bedroom. After drinking a cup of tea, she looks at Liyue several times. She wants to stop talking.


    "Are you Do you want to see Yejin now? " From Yue in the Jing Jing after the third such expression, can''t help asking.Jingjing nodded: "yes!"


    Li Yue sighed: "you go, I know you want to go alone, this is between you, I don''t participate, I''m waiting for you here, you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    Jingjing''s eyebrows flashed and looked at Liyue. She couldn''t help asking: "are you really No, no problem? "


    Li Yue shakes his head. In his bitter expression, he doesn''t want to. He looks at Jing Jing with a smile and says, "go ahead. It''s OK. I''ll wait for you here. Go back quickly!"


    Jingjing nods, takes a deep look at Liyue, prints a kiss on his forehead, turns around, and goes to night pansy''s bedroom.


    When she came to the door of Yegong''s bedroom, she was told that Yegong was dealing with official documents, and no one was seen. People who have lived in this palace for a long time know that when Yejin is in her study, she always goes into that small room to think about things. No one can go into that room.


    Only a dumb eunuch can enter.


    People who serve Yegong all know that no one can enter that small room. Yegong can''t disturb anyone as long as she goes in.


    So when Jingjing went to ask for an interview, she was blocked at the door, and no one dared to report. Jingjing spent a lot of money, and finally got the eunuch to report to her.


    After a while, the eunuch looked at Jingjing strangely: "the emperor, please go in!"


    At this time, if anyone bothers you, even the person who informs you will be punished. It''s strange that you met the princess of the western regions.


    The eunuch guarding the gate thought depressed.


    After taking Jingjing to the door of the study, he didn''t dare to enter the small room. He just pointed to Jingjing and said, "the emperor is in it. Please come in, princess. The slave will step down first!"


    Jingjing nodded, hesitated for a moment, went to the door, raised her hand and knocked three times, inside came night pansy''s voice: "come in!"


    Jingjing takes a deep breath, hovers in her mind the words that the elder martial sister taught her to say before, and pushes the door in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a huge picture of beauty hanging in the middle of the door. The woman in the picture is actually Jingjing


    Jingjing looks at herself in the picture. For a moment, she can''t react


    It''s me. It''s me.


    What''s going on?


    If she saw the painting in other places, Jingjing would even think that the person in the painting was Xia houyexi.


    However, the woman dancing in the forest in this painting is clearly herself That free and easy smile, along the lip upward, between the eyebrows, there is a mole. That''s clearly himself. What''s more certain is that there is a dark blue Python in the portrait of the woman. That''s abi.


    No wonder people never come in his small study. No wonder there are rumors, because his portrait is hanging in this room, but no one can know it.


    Jingjing''s tears, can''t help surging and flow, face incredible looking at the portrait.


    How can she win the love of the best man in the world.


    Li Yu''s Suoyi pavilion was built for Xiahou Yexi, and Jingjing was just used as a substitute. But Jingjing is sure that this painting is for her.


    "Surprised?" Night pansy''s words, interrupted Jingjing''s thoughts.


    Jingjing seems to see, from this room, the only night pansy who got up in front of the table, just slightly recalled, then suddenly remembered, there is night pansy in this room.


    In this room, there is only one table with a small stool on one side. Besides, there are only books on the wall.


    Jingjing quickly wiped the tears from her eyes and sat down on the stool beside Yegong. Yegong also sat down and poured a cup of tea for Jingjing. Jingjing took the tea in her hand and took a sip. Then she said to Yegong, "I''m really surprised. I can''t think of it..."


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "did you draw this painting?" It didn''t sign or mention the words. I can''t see who painted it.


    Night pansy was silent for a long time, then nodded slowly.


    Jingjing is surprised. Unexpectedly, Yegong''s painting skill is so high that she can draw such a vivid picture.


    Of course, what is more surprising is why Yegong painted her portrait. That night after a talk with night pansy, let her know clearly, night pansy to her mind. But she never knew, not sure, night pansy to her love, has been so deep.


    When did it start? When she was in the western regions, Jingjing just vaguely felt that night pansy''s eyes were always different, but she didn''t expect that she had already reached this point.


    "Why? Why Jingjing asked.


    Night pansy slightly shook her head: "I don''t know, this is a very strange feeling, lonely, annoyed, as long as I think of your face, I will inexplicably quiet down!"


    Night pansy took a deep breath, looking sad to Jingjing: "so later, I just put you on the painting, when I''m in a bad mood, I feel much better when I have a look!"


    When he looked at the portrait, the smile on his lips suddenly became very gentle: "you are Li Yue''s wife. I just want to see you, if you were Your agreement, complete the task, he will return your things to you, you go, OK, maybe I have a chance, but You have fallen in love with Liyue. No matter what others say, you can''t listen to it. You have to fly moths to the fire and fall in love with Liyue! "The night pansy voice becomes hoarse: "so, I have to lock your portrait here!" He pointed to his heart: "at the same time, also locked here..."


    Jingjing was shocked.


    Night pansy is a self mockery smile: "very funny, right? I knew you first, but I let Liyue take you away. I was afraid to admit my feelings for you. I always wanted to restore my country. However When we find out Everything seems to have been late, you have been deeply involved in the relationship with Li Yue, can''t pull out at all, and I, ridiculous, don''t even have a chance! "


    Night pansy took a deep breath again, looked at Jingjing and said seriously: "but Facts have proved that you are right, because Liyue has completely changed because of you! "


    In the dark eyes of night pansy, the pattern of cyanine was printed. In the blink of an eye, the pattern was instantly covered.


    "Yejin, you Why is that necessary? "


    The night pansy suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled a dark line. The huge painting was immediately covered and disappeared.


    See night pansy a face serious look to Jing Jing, say: "this is my business, I like who, have nothing to do with others, I didn''t ask you to return, don''t ask you also like me, this is my personal matter, have nothing to do with anyone, you don''t have to feel guilty, don''t have to blame, this is just my personal feelings, that''s all!"


    Jingjing was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t speak.


    "What can I do for you?" Night pansy asked immediately.


    Jingjing still wants to entangle in the topic just now, but Yejin says: "I think that when you come here alone at this time, it must have nothing to do with Liyue and the things in the western regions. You can tell me what''s going on."


    Jingjing looked up at the picture which was covered by a huge honey colored horizontal cloth. It seemed that she wanted to say something more.


    Night pansy seemed to see her mind, said: "do not look at this painting, if you want to talk about this topic, then I think, we do not have to talk about it!"


    Jingjing was stunned, looked at Yegong and said, "OK, let''s get down to business."


    The night pansy way: "have what matter, you say directly is, don''t have any of conceal!"


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing looks at Yegong and says seriously: "since you say so, I won''t hide it!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at Yegong and said seriously, "my elder martial sister Here we are in Dali! "


    "What?" Night pansy''s cold eyes suddenly changed and became sharp and excited. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Jingjing. After a long silence, she couldn''t help asking: "Bingying Are you here in Dali? "


    Jingjing nodded: "she already knows You are the emperor of heaven


    "So? Today She asked you to tell me this, or you yourself... " Yejin''s words stopped.


    Jingjing took a look at Yegong and said seriously: "elder martial sister asked me to come. In addition, she asked me to bring another sentence to you!"


    "What''s that?" Night pansy can''t help asking.


    Jingjing said, "elder martial sister, let me make an appointment with you. Tomorrow, I will make an appointment with Shilipo!"


    "Engagement?" Night pansy listen to Jingjing bitter words, but a face surprised asked.


    Jingjing nodded seriously and said, "yes!" She didn''t want to, but it was really what the elder martial sister wanted her to say. She had to say, she had to say!


    Night pansy is a Leng at first, then seem to hear what funny joke general, ask Jingjing: "why does she think I can promise to fight?"


    Night pansy licked her dry lips, looked at Jingjing and said seriously: "since you know my identity, you should know that I am not easy to take risks. Even for a person whose martial arts are much weaker than me, I am not easy to take risks!"


    Yegong is not sure about Bingying''s martial arts. That means that no matter whether Bingying''s martial arts are strong or weak, he will not accept the challenge.


    Jingjing said, "I told my elder martial sister like this, and I don''t want to see you duel!"


    "Then why did you come to say that?" Night pansy see to ice Ying, a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    Bing Ying sighed a long sigh, looked at Yegong, and laughed in a low voice: "because the elder martial sister said something to me, I think that although it can''t convince me, it''s enough to convince you that I''ve never done anything for my elder martial sister, so even if I don''t agree with you anymore, I''ll still tell you to pass on a message for my elder martial sister."


    Night pansy eyebrows flash, some doubt to see to Jingjing: "what did Bingying say?"


    Jingjing said: "elder martial sister said that you killed King Cheng and hurt Nangong Xiu. If you are a man, like the man who would sell himself to be an entourage after eating only one meal at the beginning, then don''t be a turtle to hide, just go to compete with elder martial sister and make a final decision!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    Night pansy''s dark eyes flashed: "I can kill King Cheng and hurt Nangong Xiu Is it true that her martial arts are... "


    The next thing, Yegong didn''t say it. She just mumbled to herself, "I just don''t understand why Nangong Xiu didn''t die at the beginning. I''ve already He even tried to escape by using the method of hiding. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiu Why? "


    Jingjing is not stupid enough to tell Yegong the truth. She just says, "anyway, I''ve already brought it with me, but it''s up to you whether to go or not."


    After that, Jingjing stood up and seemed to be leaving.


    The night pansy way: "wait a minute!"


    Jingjing''s body stopped, Yejin said: "there is a word, I want to ask you!"


    "Ask!" Jingjing turns her head and says to Yegong.


    Night pansy said: "do you want me to compete with your elder martial sister?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "I don''t want to let elder martial sister have something to do..." She looked at Yegong and said, "I don''t want you to have anything, but don''t get me wrong. I just..."


    "Think of me as a confidant, right?" Night pansy took her words.


    Jingjing can''t help nodding.


    Night pansy sighed with regret, said: "as long as you know this is enough."


    His voice suddenly became infinitely gentle: "I said, it''s just my business!"


    Jingjing said, "I don''t know why you treat me However, I''m sorry if I''ve done something that you misunderstood before. As for the others, you are right That''s your business. I really can''t handle it! "


    Night pansy nodded and said: "as for your elder martial sister''s appointment, I think you can give her a reply, give her a, my reply!"


    "What reply?" Jingjing asked.


    Yejin said: "since she has said so, if I don''t go, it doesn''t seem that I''m not a man, so I have to go, and besides, I have to go alone


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumps. Elder martial sister really knows Yegong very well Just a few words, unexpectedly gave up the night before pansy don''t want to go to the battle plan, so easily agreed.


    Just listen to night pansy continue to say: "however, you have to persuade your elder martial sister!"


    "Advise elder martial sister? What are you trying to persuade her to do? " Jingjing asked.


    Yejin said: "I have at least had a friendship with her. I don''t want to compete in martial arts, but I don''t want to be seen as a turtle. So as long as she insists, I have to compete in martial arts, but You''ve forgotten what the sword is in my hand


    Jingjing eyebrows a jump: "you know?"


    Night pansy nodded: "Ximen rain has returned to me, naturally there will be no hiding!"


    Jingjing took a deep breath: "I know."


    Yejin said: "at the beginning The reason why I was able to escape under the heavy defense of the prince''s mansion was that I had a kind of magic skill, and I was able to escape smoothly. So this time, even if Bing Ying had my martial arts that I didn''t know and could defeat me, I could escape safely and beat her by surprise, not to mention If she wants to beat the sword in my hand easily, it will be very difficult! "


    Jingjing''s heart sank, and every word she said was very reasonable.


    "I don''t want to fight Bingying, I don''t want to hurt her, and I don''t want to be rewarded by her, but if she insists..." Night pansy''s words did not go on.


    Jingjing sighed deeply, then nodded, looked at Yegong and said, "I know. I''ll talk to elder martial sister!"


    Bingying simply turned her head and sat down again: "besides, I have another thing to talk about."


    Night pansy added a cup of tea to her and said, "if you have any words, just say it."


    Jingjing said, "the day after tomorrow I''m going to leave Dali. I''m sick and I have to go back to the Central Plains for medical treatment. Therefore, the elder martial sister will rush to disclose her identity. She wants to take us back to the Central Plains the day after tomorrow morning after the written test with you! "


    Night pansy Xiuqi brow frowned for a while, looking at Jingjing continued to say: "I only heard from Yue you have internal injury, very serious? There are also many famous doctors in Dali. Would you like to see them first? "


    Jingjing shakes her head: "only when you go to the Central Plains can you be cured. It''s really an internal injury. When the elder martial sister fought with Li Yu before, I stood in the way..."


    Jingjing covers her lips and coughs twice. She looks at Yegong and says awkwardly: "actually, I I just wanted to stop them, but I didn''t expect to... " Jingjing sighed a long time and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that I was seriously injured later. I didn''t think so much about it."


    "Why do you want to stand in the way? Even if they fight, they won''t worry about their lives! " Night pansy said.


    Jingjing heart suddenly jumped up, finally asked the point, this is what she wants to lure night pansy said.


    Listen to night pansy say so, quickly say: "because I don''t want war between the western regions and the Central Plains! "


    Night pansy looked cold, as if with a hellish chill: "if you are to persuade me to cease fighting, persuade me to surrender, or let me submit to the Nangong family in the Central Plains, it is absolutely impossible!"Jingjing looks at the chill in his eyes, and secretly regrets that she seems to have underestimated Yegong''s hatred.


    But he didn''t go on saying, "listen to me!"


    Yegong was silent, Jingjing said: "now, with the separation of the Three Kingdoms, your Tianlin Dynasty and the alliance of the western regions, together with the defeated nangongyan and nangonglie, it seems that you have a good chance of winning!"


    Jingjing calmly analyzed: "but have you ever thought about it? Nangong Xiu''s weapon is once Nangong''s invincible weapon. Nangong invincible can take the throne of your Oriental family. I think it''s not just the despicable means used in the legend, but also the present situation? "


    Night pansy''s face, when mentioning Nangong Xiu and Nangong invincible, becomes very ugly.


    Jingjing continued: "I think you''ve learned the terrible martial arts of nangongxiu, plus his weapons I think it''s quite different from your crape myrtle sword. You know the origin of the sword in your hand, and you should know that your sword is still a powerful black iron, but it hasn''t been developed. Have you found a way to break out of its cocoon? "


    Night pansy silent, he did not find, indeed, did not find, this is to let him very confused.


    Jingjing continued: "however, Nangong Xiu has already combined human and sword. Besides And my elder martial sister! "


    Night pansy looked at Jingjing, there was doubt in her eyes.


    Jingjing explained: "if you have been with my elder martial sister for so long, you should not be stupid to think that my elder martial sister''s martial arts is really just the legendary four young lady Beitang Bingying?"


    Yejin did not speak. He never thought so.


    "Although I''m worried about the comfort of elder martial sister, I''m sure Elder martial sister''s martial arts will never be inferior to you. In the duel between experts, it''s no longer martial arts. If you fight with elder martial sister, I believe that if you don''t have any weapons, you have only 30% chance of winning! "


    Jingjing looks at Yegong''s face and changes a little bit, but she has to continue cruelly: "Nangong lie and Nangong Yan, no matter what, blood and bone are inseparable, even if they will cooperate with you now, but One day, they will reflect that they are Nangong. Maybe one day, they will do something like you. Even if it''s not them, it may be their descendants. When is it going to be like this


    Jingjing took a long breath: "well, even if you are lucky enough to find the crape myrtle sword, so that it can break the cocoon, become the owner of the legendary kings, and become the real king, but are you sure that you can let Liyue and Liyu quit willingly, and let nangonglie and nangongyan pay for you silently? Does it cost nothing? "


    The smile on Jingjing''s face began to grow deeper: "when the time comes, who will suffer besides the people and the soldiers you have trained?"


    Jingjing couldn''t bear it: "that''s why I don''t want to see a war. It''s not because of anyone. It''s for the common people in the world. Do you understand? You can''t take something for your own sake! "


    "So Am I going to let it go? " Night pansy''s lips hook out a sneer, as if to hear a very funny joke.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at Yegong and said, "why can''t we live together peacefully and contain each other?"


    Night pansy a Leng.


    "All three of you want to rule the country, but they have the same strength and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Why can''t you restrain each other and live in peace?"


    Jingjing asked Yegong. After a while of silence, Yegong suddenly asked her, "do you know why I want Yegong?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "I always thought that your surname is ye, ye of Ye. Later, I knew that it was night of night!"


    Yejin smiles bitterly, and suddenly stands up, facing the wall and back to Jingjing, and says bitterly: "my original name is dongfangjing, which comes from the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, but I have no choice but to change my name to walk around the world. The reason why I change my name to Yejin is to make myself calm and low-key like the dark night, with only occasional stars, but once the dark night is over, I will take my place No one can stop the dawn and glory of wireless! "


    Although Jingjing can''t see the night pansy''s expression at this time, she can clearly feel that his mind is so firm.


    She even wondered if she was involved in many things and some self-defense?


    She never seems to know who, but she is doing something that doesn''t let others follow her heart, and it''s not good for her?


    In Jingjing''s daze, Yegong doesn''t know when to turn around. The candlelight sways his handsome face. The cool air on his face has disappeared. I don''t know when.


    I know what you mean, you know? You are too soft, you are not decisive, you are weak and kind, so Every time you get hurt, it''s always you! "


    Jingjing was stunned.


    Yejin really knows herself well.


    Night pansy meal, in Jingjing puzzled look, continue to say: "but just because of this, I like you so much, because no one woman will be like you, what I value is your heart!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Jingjing''s face suddenly turned suspicious red under his eager gaze. She quickly turned away from her gaze and said, "well, that, you, I, I know, I, I won''t persuade you any more, but, but, what I said, you should think carefully, for the sake of the people of the world, think carefully..."


    Yeong nodded and sighed helplessly: "unfortunately, you don''t understand my hatred, but as you said, for the sake of the people in the world, I will think about it carefully!"


    Jingjing sighed.


    Night pansy suddenly serious said: "more in order to make your position is not so difficult to do, I will carefully think about it!"


    Jingjing nodded. Looking at himself like this, he was uncomfortable. He stood up and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back. I''ll give you a message and persuade you to fight with your elder martial sister."


    Yegong nods silently. Jingjing is about to leave. As soon as she gets to the door, she thinks of something. She turns her head quickly, looks at Yegong and says seriously, "don''t try to follow me, find elder martial sister. If you do this, then I''ll never talk to you for the rest of my life. "


    Night pansy gave a bitter smile: "you think I''m too mean, and That''s too serious. "


    Jingjing face a burst of embarrassment, quickly said: "total, in short, do not send people to follow me!"


    After that, he left as if he had escaped.


    Night pansy looked at her back, suddenly sighed a long time, murmured: "if I had been a little earlier, it would have been better, a little earlier, a little bit better..."


    "Back? How''s the conversation going? " Li Yue sits under the lamp, turns a page of book in his hand, looks at Jing Jing who is pouring tea, and asks suspiciously.


    Jingjing said: "it''s almost time to talk. Yegong agreed to compete with her elder martial sister, but He doesn''t want to compete with elder martial sister, so he wants me to persuade her! "


    Li Yue''s look of reading a book, some unhappy said: "isn''t that just right? Don''t you want to see them compete? "


    Jingjing''s mind, is recalling the night pansy said those words, not to think about what Li Yue said, let alone see that she was not happy, then trance nodded, in line with the way: "yes, I''ll go to persuade elder martial sister tomorrow!"


    From Yue a Zheng, full of displeasure of get up, simply will the tea cup in the hand of Jing Jing take away, turn her body, force her to look at oneself, full face displeasure of say: "now it''s late, tomorrow''s affair tomorrow say again, now, first rest again!"


    Jingjing nodded, pulled by Liyue, and went to the bedside. Her expression was just in a trance, but she couldn''t come back.


    Li Yue looks at her this appearance, is more angry, a hand outstretched, then untie her button, three or two, strip off the clothes on Jing Jing''s body, leaving only a white middle coat.


    See Jing Jing is still absent-minded, then stretch out a hand to lightly pick, that tie a knot to easily pick open.


    Missing kiss is still so sweet.


    "No, I can''t. Li Yue, I''m so sick..."


    From Yue looked up, only see the flush on the face of Jingjing and become abnormal pale.


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter with you?" From Yue face a change, help up her body, immediately will have retreated to the waist clothes to cover.


    =Jingjing''s body began to tremble, the whole body is so pale, just powerless to see from Yue: "I, I really useless, isn''t it?"


    Li Yue''s face was anxious, and his blue pupil was back to the usual color, but he was full of remorse and uneasiness: "it''s all my fault, it''s all me, I How are you? where are you not feeling well? Tell me, tell me... "


    Jingjing held back the dry itching feeling of her throat, looked at Liyue and said, "I''m so uncomfortable. The air flow in her body seems to be flowing backwards. Well, it seems that ten thousand horses are galloping up. It''s hot, but it''s cold and powerless. No, I don''t know what''s wrong?"


    "Want to throw up?" Li Yue looks worried!


    Jingjing weakly nodded: "Liyue, I, I seem to be dying, you, you go to call the doctor!"


    Reminded by Jing Jing''s words, Li Yue responds and shouts to the outside: "call the doctor in, quick --"


    hearing a roar, the doorkeeper outside immediately crawls to invite the doctor.


    Li Yue casually put on clothes for himself, then carefully changed clothes for Jing Jing.


    Looking at the red kisses left on her body by her own kisses, I feel even more regretful


    She was fine just now. She has been fine these two days. It must have been her impulse just now. What should I do? What shall I do?


    After he dressed Jingjing, seeing that the doctor hadn''t come yet, he called Zheng in charge and said, "Lang, go to Beitang Bingying and say Princess nine''s life is on the line. Let her come to see her for the last time, or do something about it! "


    Zheng steward looked at the weak Jing Jing lying on the bed, nodded and went out.


    Anxiously waiting for a moment, at a loss to move back and forth from Yue, finally waiting for the doctor.The voice of the door report hasn''t spoken, the doctor was from Yue to put in to Jingjing pulse.


    After a long time, seeing that the doctor''s face became more and more ugly, Li Yue couldn''t help drinking: "what''s the matter? Say it


    Seeing the doctor''s face changing, he said: "my Lord, are you and the princess..."


    Looking at the doctor''s appearance, Li Yue immediately understood what he wanted to say. At that time, he nodded quietly and said: "it''s true!"


    The doctor looked at Li Yue with a look of embarrassment, and said with regret: "prince, I think you will move properly. What the ninth Princess suffered is internal injury, so I can''t Emotion can''t be manipulated at all. What''s more, she has reached the point where new injuries and old injuries are mixed together. The ninth princess, she, alas -- "


    " now is not the time to investigate. Think about it quickly. What should we do? " Leave Yue cold to drink a, see toward that doctor, indifference of say.


    The doctor said, "if at this moment If you can find the mysterious power, maybe the ninth princess will be saved, but I''m afraid that the strength that she has been supporting in her body is just passing away. Wei Chen thinks that it''s very difficult, very difficult... "


    Li Yue yelled: "useless things, get out, get out --"


    the doctor shrunk for a while, and immediately ran away from the tent in confusion.


    From Yue a person, in the tent, back and forth constantly walking. His face was gray and hesitant. Just keep sighing, walk back and forth, sit down, sit down for a moment, but can''t bear to continue to stand up


    So repeated several times, is sleepy in the past Jingjing also seems to feel from Yue is not right.


    Open your eyes, struggling with more and more pain, weak body to get up, just a weak look from Yue, dumb voice: "from Yue, you come here!"


    Li Yue is groping for his chin. He doesn''t know what to think. After listening to Jing Jing''s words, he quickly walks over and asks Jing Jing: "what''s the matter?"


    Jingjing brow tightly frowned for a while, looking to do his side, pale and ugly from Yue, can''t bear to whisper: "you don''t worry, worry is useless."


    Li Yue''s face was darkened, and he suddenly grasped Jing Jing''s hand tightly and promised again and again: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything!"


    Jingjing sighed: "Liyue, thank you, but there are some things It''s not just you and I that can change it! "


    Li Yue''s face doesn''t seem to be very good. Looking at Jing Jing''s eyes, he is full of heartlessness and sadness: "I can''t wait to die. Unfortunately, although I''m so anxious and eager to replace you in pain, I can''t. I''m just a way. I can''t think of it."


    Jingjing felt dizzy, but she felt that her chest was burning. She said to Liyue, "Liyue, I''m so sad, but I''m afraid I can''t think of any way. You''re more anxious than me. I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do. Why don''t you ask Simon Yu and Yejin to come and discuss it with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Jingjing knows in her heart that only the mysterious power of Zichen''s feather coat may be able to save herself, but it seems that far water can''t save near fire.


    She just doesn''t want to see that Li Yue is so sad and remorseful. She just wants to let Li Yue do something for herself, and doesn''t let his heart be so miserable.


    So, just let from Yue please Simon rain and night pansy come over, or let him discuss, no time to sad, not so sad.


    After a cup of tea, ximenyu and Yejin rush to come. No matter what kind of grudges they had before, at this time, the three men are anxiously looking at Jingjing who is lying on the bed and what signs are fading away.


    We got together and went outside to find a way.


    From Yue already will Jing Jing''s condition, can say all said, didn''t say, now nature also won''t say.


    After some discussion, several people decided that only master XingKong might be able to come up with some methods.


    If we can say that in addition to the accident of Zichen''s feather coat, there is really only XingKong master who can save Jingjing.


    But it''s a pity that master XingKong is not here at all. It''s too late to invite Nangong Xiu or master XingKong right now.


    Just as the three men denied one decision after another and were in a mess, Zheng Guanshi came back.


    "How about Lang?" Leave Yue to ask a way in a hurry, seem to grasp a life-saving straw.


    Manager Zheng nodded and said, "here we are!"


    "Who''s here?" Night pansy and Ximen rain are all confused, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Beitang Bingying!" Leave Yue eyes a MI, solemnly say.


    Night pansy and ximenyu''s face is a change, at the same time heart secretly sigh Bingying heavy feeling heavy righteousness, more sigh in her bold and calm.


    "Is she coming alone?" Night pansy thought for a moment, can''t help asking. Zheng Guanshi nodded, and several people were even more surprised.


    She is really not the general courage of the big, today''s situation, she actually dare to a person into the night pansy territory.


    I don''t know what to say about her


    Night pansy a long sigh, way: "ask her to come in!"


    Li Yue suddenly looks at Yegong and says seriously: "you can''t hurt her, otherwise Jingjing will feel sad and blame herself all her life


    Night pansy look a dark, dark eyes, stained with a sense of loss, looking at from Yue, nodded and said: "OK, I know!"


    Li Yue was a little relieved. Bing Ying, who heard this sentence outside, seemed to be relieved at this time


    "In that case, I''ll leave first, so as not to meet you. It''s bad after all..." He still remembers that they have a big fight tonight, but now Jingjing is still in bed. I don''t know if Bingying will insist so much?


    Leave Yue to nod, night pansy walked forward two steps, looking at to twist to knead to stand there of West Gate rain, frown to ask a way: "you don''t walk?"


    Simon Yu was stunned for a moment, and said awkwardly: "that, that, I I have something to do. I, I''m going to that. I''ll go later and see if I can think of another way


    Night pansy looked at him strangely, turned around and went out by herself.


    In the room between Jingjing, lightning and flint, it seems to suddenly understand something, ximenyu to elder martial sister Sure enough.


    Just as he was guessing, he heard a clear voice with a cry: "where''s Jingjing? Where is my younger martial sister? Where is she? "


    Said, is a gust of wind like to turn, but found Jingjing bedside, looking at her pale face, first a Zheng, then carefully pull up Jingjing''s hand, trembling voice asked: "you, what''s the matter with you? You, how did you become like this? What happened? "


    Jingjing for a moment, speechless, only to see the pursuit of ximenyu, face red, looking at the back of Bingying, excited speechless.


    Li Yue stands beside him, looking at Jingjing and Bingying''s "reminiscence" in tears and laughter, only listening to Bingying''s puzzled question: "what''s the matter with you? How could it be like this? Isn''t it still good? Can it last for half a month? Why did you fall down all of a sudden? "


    Jingjing''s face turned red. She thought of what the doctor said. She was moved when she was making out with Liyue, so she How can she open her mouth to Bingying?


    "Is there anything you can do? The doctor said that there is no cure for the medicine stone, only the power that has been protecting her in her body. Maybe it can make her live. You What can I do? " From Yue behind, to the back of ice Ying said.


    From the body of Yue a shock, way: "I have a few words, want to talk with you alone!"


    From Yue see to Ximen rain, poor Ximen rain, haven''t had time to say a word with Bingying, will go out to "avoid" for a while, he glared at inexplicable from Yue, indignant said: "well, I went out!"


    Bingying worried about Jingjing''s Bingying, always did not look back, ximenyu just rushed out.Tent instant quiet down, Zheng steward waiting outside, from Yue this just asked Bingying: "what words?"


    Bingying said: "as soon as I received the notice, I immediately asked someone to tell nangongxiu that he would go to Dali immediately and come all night."


    Li Yue said: "so back and forth, I''m afraid Jingjing can''t wait!"


    Bing Ying said: "I can''t wait and I can''t help it. I''m going to start right now. I hope I can have a fight with XiuXiu as soon as possible. Now The only one who can save Jingjing is XiuXiu. "


    Li Yue was silent for a moment: "I already know about Zichen Yuyi, but don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, including myself, and I won''t covet it!"


    As soon as Bingying''s face changed, she could not help looking at Jingjing. She nodded her head in silence. Bingying was a little relieved and said, "it''s just But I''m not sure, because Zichen Yuyi saved XiuXiu, but failed to save Jingjing. Up to now, I still can''t figure out why. I want to... "


    "Isn''t the secret of Zichen''s feather coat solved by wordless heavenly script and Dongling purple jade pendant? Why don''t Nangong Xiu bring it here and study it? "


    Bing Ying thinks for a moment, but she doesn''t want to talk about this topic. However, it''s about Jing Jing''s life, so she says: "during this period, Jing Jing is in the Central Plains. XiuXiu and I are studying almost every night, but I didn''t even take it! "


    Bing Ying is afraid that Li Yue doesn''t believe it. She says seriously: "you don''t know what it means to untie the secret of Zichen''s feather coat. If I untie it, how can it be the present situation? It''s not one or two days for us to have these things. If you can untie it, where can ye pansy take advantage of it?"


    Although Bing Ying''s words are sharp, they are very reasonable!


    Li Yue nodded with approval: "well What''s the use of Nangong xiulai? He can''t understand The secret of Zichen feather coat! Maybe it will make Jingjing''s injury worse, just like last time? "


    Ice Ying silent for a moment, from Yue analysis of reasonable, but now how can do?


    Is that what we''re going to do?


    You always have to try. Bing Ying said with regret: "if I had told master XingKong I''m not afraid that he will tell Li Yu, but I''m afraid that He had already solved the secret of Zichen''s feather coat! "


    Jingjing coughs on the bed. She just wants to comfort Bingying. Between lightning and flint, she slips a ridiculous idea. She can''t help asking Bingying: "elder martial sister, I think someone may know!"


    "Who?" Bingying''s eyes flashed. She seemed to understand who Jingjing was talking about. After looking at Jingjing, her eyes flashed and she asked in a low voice.


    Jingjing takes a look at Liyue, then looks at Bingying and says in a low voice: "master, master may know!"


    "Your master is inferior to the beast?" Leave Yue to see two people one eye, full is don''t understand of ask a way.


    Jingjing and Bingying nodded at the same time: "I think that if there is anyone else in the world who can solve the secret of Zichen''s feather coat except XingKong master, that person is only our master, because He can check it on the Internet


    "Online? What is the Internet Li Yue is full of puzzlement and doubts about this new term.


    Jingjing said: "this is the secret of our school, and others don''t know it.


    Li Yue was stunned: "but, doesn''t it mean that far water can''t save near fire? Your master Can he make it? "


    A word from Yue reminds Jingjing and Bingying.


    Two people looked at each other, Bing Ying can''t help but say: "if only your communicator is still here!"


    Jingjing is also a face of regret, said: "yes, it''s a pity that in order to be angry, I have left that thing in jiuwangfu, let Liyue help me hide it!"


    Jingjing and Bingying heave a heavy sigh, which is a pity on their face.


    Li Yue suddenly had an idea: "you said, but your package should still have that strange thing, the one on your hand?" From Yue pointed to his wrist, Jingjing and Bingying nodded.


    A strange look on Li Yue''s face seemed to have a trace of smile. After looking back at Jing Jing slowly, he leaned down to the bottom of the bed, reached out and handed a black package to Jing Jing. After turning over twice, he took out something wrapped in a small cloth and handed it to Jing Jing: "all here!"


    Jingjing looks at the familiar package and opens the thing wrapped in the small cloth. Inside, Jingjing lies her milky white and blue communicator


    Jingjing takes a deep breath, and appears and disappears gently. The communicator seems to have an induction. The light of LED slowly emits a blue halo


    "You, how can you take these things out?" Jingjing stroked those familiar things and asked.


    Li Yue said: "I know it''s important for you to come here, so When I go out, I will take it with me. I''m afraid I''ll lose it. When you want it later, you can''t find it! "


    Jingjing was stunned at first, then moved in her heartwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Li Yue actually took this thing with him.


    Bing Ying was moved when she saw their deep love. She couldn''t help saying: "Li Yue, you go out first. We can contact the master with this thing. Maybe Master has a way to save Jingjing. "


    From Yue saw two people a see, all saw conceal and strange facial expression in respective eyes.


    Li Yue didn''t want to go out. He wanted to stay here and share with Jing Jing. However, looking at their insistent eyes, they hesitated for a moment and retreated.


    A moment later, Liyue slowly stood up, looked at Bingying seriously, and said: "I gave Jingjing to you, you Do your best


    Bingying nodded: "don''t worry, she''s my younger martial sister. I''m more worried than you!"


    Li Yue nods and takes a deep look at Jing Jing. He just prints a kiss on her forehead. He doesn''t say anything more. He just retreats.


    Wait until confirm to leave Yue to walk far after, ice Ying just sit to the bedside of Jing Jing.


    Just as she spoke, Jingjing first asked, "you say If we contact Shifu, he knows the secret of Zichen''s feather coat. He has to say otherwise, if he knows Do you think he would be angry with us for betraying us and not tell us? "


    After a moment''s silence, Bing Ying looks at Jing Jing and says seriously: "it''s very possible that he Since we can do such things, we are sure that the accountant will betray us, so We''re just trying! "


    Bingying looks at Jingjing and makes a painful decision: "if If he knows and is willing to tell us, I can trade with him on any terms! "


    Bing Ying bit her lip hard, as if she had made a big decision. She said with a serious face: "even if you want me to go back to convict, I''m willing, just The purple Chen feather clothes can''t stay to walk, you and Xiu Xiu, any, all can''t have an affair! "


    Jingjing was stunned, then buried herself in tears: "elder martial sister, I I... "


    "You don''t have to say it!" Bing Ying''s voice, rare gentle down: "I believe that if I encounter the same thing, you will not hesitate to choose!"


    Jingjing nodded and said in an astringent voice: "elder martial sister, then we Start the communicator


    "How much more power?" Bing Ying looks at her communicator and asks.


    Jingjing said, "there are still three calls left!"


    Bing Ying nodded and took a deep breath: "come on, open it, give our destiny to God I never believe in, I hope we are lucky!"


    Jingjing nodded and buttoned it according to her habit. Then she fumbled and turned on the switch of the communicator. After a wonderful "beep", there came a sound.


    "Hello, is that Jingjing? Over The voice over there was a trace of trembling and tension. It seemed that it had been waiting for a long time. The voice was full of shock and disbelief.


    That young voice, is how familiar, is the person they think of day and night


    "Elder martial brother --" Jingjing and Bingying call in one voice.


    "Jingjing, really..." The elder martial brother''s words suddenly stopped. In the silent voice there, only excited gasps could be heard. It seemed that after a long time of hard work, he asked in disbelief: "Liang, Liang Jing? Jinger? "


    The voice of the elder martial brother was full of great surprise and joy.


    Liang Jing!


    For this name, even Jingjing has become strange!


    That''s the name of elder martial sister in the 21st century.


    How long has it been? How long has it been since I left.


    It''s like a century, isn''t it?


    "Elder martial brother, it''s me. You How are you doing? " Bing Ying''s voice is also shaking up, hard to hide the excitement and excitement in the heart.


    Although Jingjing and Bingying don''t believe that the set of elder martial brother made up by the master was detained by the US FBI in exchange for Zichen''s feather coat, they dare not deny it!


    Now, if the two of them confirm that the eldest martial brother is OK, they naturally need to rest assured. When they hear the voice of the eldest martial brother, the first thing they need to ask is this sentence.


    Jingjing''s body twisted and found a better position, so that both of them could hear the voice of the elder martial brother more clearly.


    Only after listening to the voice of the elder martial brother for a while, he said in a low voice, "I''m fine. I haven''t been caught by the FBI!"


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, and see a look of relief in each other''s eyes.


    After a while of silence, Bingying asked again: "elder martial brother, how can you have the contact device of younger martial sister? Isn''t it at Shifu''s? What''s the matter with you? "


    Shifu''s management of these communicators is very strict. No matter who you are, you have no chance to contact them.


    But why does elder martial brother speak here?


    Has master really changed?


    Listening to the voice of the elder martial brother, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "master lost and smashed the communication device of the younger martial sister. I risked my life to get it back. It took several countries to repair it!"Their communicators are all specially made. Naturally, no one else can fix them.


    "Master, he Are you angry? " Jingjing hesitates for a moment, and can''t help asking the elder martial brother.


    The elder Master said, "yes, master is very angry. He Now he''s on my guard. There''s no confidant around him! "


    Elder martial brother took a deep breath and asked, "are you not going to come back?"


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, and Bingying says, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. We have already known the master''s character, and in this time and space We have found our own happiness and have something we can''t let go of! "


    Elder martial brother''s voice was silent. After a moment, he asked, "Zichen feather clothes Jing''er, you have to put it away! "


    Bingying took a look at Jingjing: "elder martial brother, don''t worry!"


    The elder martial brother''s voice suddenly became confused and asked, "but How come you''ve sent a message here? Aren''t you afraid of Shifu... "


    Bingying said to Jingjing, "let me talk about it." Jingjing nods. Bingying said: "elder martial brother, the reason why we use the communicator today is not because we know that the communicator is in your hand. Even when we heard the different" Zizi "sound at the beginning, we didn''t expect that the communicator will be in your hand. The reason why we connect is that it has something to do with Zichen feather coat!"


    "With purple Chen feather clothes?" The elder martial brother''s surprised voice came, accompanied by a trace of noise, and said: "what''s wrong with Zichen feather coat? Has it bothered you? "


    Bingying tells the elder martial brother about Jingjing''s injury. The elder martial brother is very surprised. He just whispers: "so, the only one who can save the younger martial sister now is Zichen Yuyi, but you I don''t know where the real secret of Zichen feather coat is, so I want to ask Shifu with the help of the power of the 21st century network to see if he will show mercy, or wake up after losing you, and then find out the information and tell you? "


    "Yes They looked at each other and said in one voice.


    The elder martial brother sighed with a long sigh: "what you two think is too naive. Shifu is very angry about your betrayal. He will never wake up. He will only think that you are ungrateful!"


    Bingying sighed deeply: "it seems that our luck is not too bad. We met the elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, can you help us? " Bingying in Jingjing stop, or said this sentence.


    After a moment''s silence, the elder martial brother said, "OK, the secret of Zichen''s feather coat The FBI of the United States has found that Shifu has stolen a small part of the information. I think I have to steal it for you tonight! "


    "Elder martial brother, you Didn''t you ask? " Jingjing was worried and said, "if the master knows..."


    Her voice choked up, looked at Bingying again and said, "I know you are for my good, I know You are willing to do anything for me, but If you are in danger, that''s what I don''t want to see. I will never allow you to have any misfortune for me


    She thought that after losing Bingying and Jingjing, Shifu would at least have a little reaction and think about her fault.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so unrepentant. Even the elder martial brother, he didn''t trust him.


    The elder martial brother is going to steal the information of Zichen''s feather coat for Jingjing this time. If the master knows, the end of the elder martial brother will be unimaginable.


    "No, Jingjing!" The voice of elder martial brother is very serious. He always called Jingjing as his younger martial sister, but rarely called her by her name. After a while, he said to her in a harsh voice, "you found your own happiness in ancient times, and in this world, you Is my only relative, I no matter have any danger, you can live for me, happy to live, but For me, there''s no point in living, so You are valuable, but I don''t, let alone I don''t have to be in danger. Worst of all, if the master finds out, he doesn''t necessarily deal with me. I''m the only right-hand man around him now. I think I''m punished at most. He can''t bear to kill me. I''m valuable. Shifu is good at reckoning. You can rest assured! "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and sigh: "but elder martial brother, you should know that punishment How serious it is


    There was the elder martial brother''s bitter smile. He said, "how serious can the punishment be? I''m not afraid, I''m not sure, I''ll be caught! "


    "Elder martial brother, if something happens to you, I''ll be worried all my life, even if it''s OK!" Jingjing grabs the communicator and looks at the blue light of the communicator as if she saw the elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you Why don''t you come to us, just like us, to this time and space, far away from the master? " Ice Ying suddenly eyes a bright, proposal way.


    "It''s not that easy..." The elder martial brother gave a bitter smile: "it took a lot of manpower and material resources to send Jingjing to the past. Moreover, all these ways are in the hands of the master, so There''s no way I can get there! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    "But elder martial brother, since you don''t come, how can I let you take risks..."


    "At 12 p.m., your ancient time, I''ll see you then! "I''m going to..." Jingjing''s words are interrupted by the elder martial brother. As soon as the elder martial brother''s words are finished, Jingjing and Bingying have no time to speak, but the communication device over there has been cut off.


    Jingjing is worried in her heart. She touches the switch and is ready to connect again. Bingying grabbed her hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jingjing''s face was already full of tears: "elder martial sister, I want to stop elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that it would be elder martial brother who connected the communication device. I can''t let you, or elder martial brother, take risks for me. I''ll have a bad conscience. I''ll be unhappy all my life. You know Master''s means and our betrayal, master will be more angry. If you know what elder martial brother has done What we do is for us, elder martial brother There must be a danger of life


    Bingying sighed and said: "elder martial brother''s words are not totally unreasonable. There is no one around now, so..." She sighed: "I understand the elder martial brother''s idea. If it was me, I would, and now there are only two calls left in your communicator. You can''t waste it, do you know? It''s not that you don''t know elder martial brother''s character. No one can change what he decides! "


    Jingjing is silent and doesn''t speak any more.


    Elder martial sister is right. The decision made by elder martial brother can''t be changed by others.


    "Let''s wait for the good news from elder martial brother." Jingjing takes a deep breath and invites Liyue.


    As soon as Li Yue came in, he asked nervously: "what''s the matter?"


    Jingjing said, "we have contacted our senior brother. We will have news at midnight."


    Li Yue''s face was suspicious: "you didn''t go out at all. How did you get in touch with him Have you learned witchcraft? "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, a black line: "what do you say? We have our own special contact information. What''s the matter with witchcraft? What do you think of going to the theatre? "


    Li Yue said: "no matter what, I hope Really can save you, as long as you''re OK, I''m willing to believe anything! "


    Jingjing holds Liyue in one hand and Bingying in the other. At the moment, she deeply feels how happy she is


    The three men stayed in the tent, just waiting for midnight.


    Dinner is also used together, during the night pansy sent something, Simon rain visited once.


    Looking at the water of copper dew, only a quarter of an hour later, Jingjing looked at Liyue and said, "it''s almost midnight!"


    Li Yue stood up wisely: "I''ll wait outside. Once there''s news, tell me immediately, you know?"


    Jingjing nods. After Liyue goes out, she stays with Bingying until midnight, and then turns on the communicator


    "Zizi..." A familiar voice rings. Bing Ying and Jing Jing are waiting for each other. However, on the other side of the communicator, it''s still and frightening It seems that the communicator is set to connect automatically, but there is no sound at all.


    After Jingjing and Bingying wait for a moment, their faces begin to look anxious.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with elder martial brother? " Jingjing''s expression began to be afraid, with worry and sadness on her face!


    Bingying''s face is not good, slightly shook his head, said: "no, won''t it? Yes, nothing will happen! "


    Bing Ying''s worried face: "Oh, no, the communicator has been connected, only five minutes. If the elder martial brother doesn''t show up this time, it''s a waste of time. There''s only one time left. What can we do? Just now, we didn''t tell the elder master that maybe Elder martial brother, I don''t know that I haven''t finished my work. This It''s too bad! "


    Jingjing''s heart trembled when she heard that. She looked at Bingying, sighed and said seriously, "elder martial sister, let it be, maybe All of these, from the perspective of our journey, are arranged freely in the dark! "


    Bingying''s face is not good. She sighs, looks at Jingjing and says, "but..."


    "The only thing I''m worried about now is the safety of elder martial brother!" Jingjing interrupts Bingying''s words. In her expression, she is full of uneasiness and anxiety.


    Bingying said: "maybe the master found the whereabouts..."


    All these things, together, seem to be so bad!


    Elder martial brother didn''t show up, but the communicator was automatically connected, wasting electricity


    The elder martial brother didn''t appear. Naturally, there is something wrong with comforting him.


    At the moment, Jingjing and Bingying have an idea, that is to go back to the 21st century and see what happened to the elder martial brother, and save him


    Dida, Dida The dripping sound of copper dew is like a stopwatch moving around. Jingjing and Bingying are just staring at the blue light screen of the LED of the communication device, and their minds are constantly calculating, what to do, what to do


    In a few seconds, they will call elder martial brother.It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like a person waiting for death. Heart, seems to be about to jump out of the general heart.


    So nervous, so worried


    "Oops, there''s only one minute left..." Bing Ying looked at the copper leak behind her, and her face became very ugly.


    Jingjing''s face is also pale, the tumbling breath in her body, as if there were ten thousand horses galloping. So uncomfortable, it seems that every joint is being impacted by the huge airflow.


    I don''t know if it''s really serious, or I''m worried about the comfort of elder martial brother.


    In a word, it''s worse than being shot


    "Forty five seconds..." Bing Ying''s voice, with a cry: "elder martial brother is most punctual, he really encountered what danger?"


    When she said this, she had no confidence. The reason why she comforted Jingjing before was that she was so calm because she was afraid that she was seriously ill and worried more But at this time, there is only such a short time


    Elder martial brother is always the most punctual and abides by the agreement. He would not have broken his appointment if he had no choice but to come.


    In this way, there are only two possibilities. First, the elder martial brother stole the information about Zichen''s feather clothes and was found by the master. Second The elder martial brother couldn''t find the information of Zichen''s feather clothes, but he was also found.


    All in all, if he doesn''t come now, the most likely thing is that he is in danger and found by his master.


    He was found by the master Besides, I can''t get away. In this case, the elder martial brother is in a more dangerous situation.


    Shifu must be in a hurry, so the elder martial brother tried every means to get in touch with them.


    "Only 40 seconds..." Bingying sighed with regret, and her voice was filled with tears.


    It''s so unfair to be innocent! Why do good people always have a short life, while bad people, like master, have a long life!


    "Younger martial sister..." When they were preparing for the receiver in despair, there came a familiar and weak voice.


    "Elder martial brother --" the two girls screamed, and their tears ran down.


    This kind of feeling is like the feeling of waiting at the door of the operating room when the elder martial brother was shot. It''s too soul stirring.


    I can''t believe it when I hear this familiar voice.


    "Communication time is not much, I know, you don''t talk, listen to me!" The elder martial brother''s voice was very weak, but he spoke very quickly.


    "Good..." Jingjing and Bingying said repeatedly.


    The elder martial brother breathed a few times. Between his voice and breath, it was not hard to recognize that it was an uncomfortable groan. Bingying and Jingjing, however, were too quiet to speak. They were afraid that they would waste a minute or a second.


    "The secret of Zichen''s feather coat is only a small part, and it hasn''t been discovered yet. I didn''t have time to see so much. I only saw the part about the younger martial sister. Zichen''s feather coat is a divine thing, but it is more spiritual, and it will recognize its master. Zichen feather coat has a legend. If you get it, you will get the world. Inside it, there is a huge secret, but I don''t see what the secret is. American archaeologists haven''t studied it. However, Zichen feather coat has a little secret, its owner It must be a woman who can control it. It''s said that Zichen feather coat was made by a man and nature in ancient times. It can only recognize a more powerful and beautiful hostess than it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Jing and Bing Ying hear here, one eye of evil cold, looked at each other.


    This legend is ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Listening to the elder martial brother''s weak voice, he continued: "I think that only jing''er is worthy of being the hostess. But Once it is transferred to its owner, it will be affected by the sweat of the other party, and strange changes will take place. If the new owner is a woman, Zichen feather coat will become evil, and the mysterious power will also become evil. It will not let plant life grow and grow rapidly, but will let things with signs of life destroy... "


    "If the new owner is a man, then Once the Zichen feather coat is stained with men''s sweat, it will produce a repulsive factor. In addition to protecting the new owner, the mysterious power will produce a harmful force because of the conflict with the sweat. That is a strange toxin produced in the living creatures with signs of life That toxin will cause changes in the organism, and then slowly and painfully die! "


    "No wonder No wonder What should we do then? " Bingying''s eyes are so bright that she can''t help interrupting the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother said quickly: "as long as you clean it again with the cleanest holy water, clean it with no polluted water, and then put it on you, it will return to its mysterious power, which can save people and make creatures grow rapidly!"


    "Inside the package of younger martial sister, there is a kind of antibiotic in the sixth grid of the third layer. It is developed by the most advanced technology in the United States. If you eat it, you can resist any toxin and molecule in your body. If you eat it first, you can barely support it for three to five days. You must be fast, and you can''t delay a minute. That way I''ll be at ease, and it''s worth it! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    "Hoo..." Elder martial brother sighed: "but these have not been confirmed yet. You can only have a try! Oh, by the way, there is another point. If Zichen feather coat meets a more powerful hostess, it will change its owner as long as it is worn. Bingying, if you wear it again, or anyone else will be hurt. You must be careful! "


    "I know, elder martial brother..." Bing Ying glanced at the copper leak behind her and said eagerly: "elder martial brother, it''s only ten seconds. Why don''t you open it again You, are you ok? "


    "I''m fine!" The elder master sighed. Obviously, he had no strength. He said, "you We must do well and continue to do so.... "


    Jingjing and Bingying''s eyes are red. They can all hear that there is something wrong with the voice of elder martial brother.


    With a worried face, he said: "elder martial brother Let''s turn on the communicator again. We have a lot to say to you! "


    "Only six seconds, listen to me!" Elder martial brother''s voice was more powerless, and he was obviously struggling with some pain: "I''ve been shot, and I don''t have the strength to talk to you!"


    Hearing this, Bingying and Jingjing stop breathing, but Jingjing listens to the elder martial brother.


    "Remember what I said, the advantages and disadvantages of Zichen feather coat, and The last call you have left in case you need it, if not Never contact again, I I can''t say a few words to you. I''m afraid there''s nothing worthy of your nostalgia in this world. Remember, cherish everything around you and never think about this world again. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it You should be well, maybe My soul will come to you, I Love you Finally, Zichen''s feather coat must not fall into the hands of the bad guys... "


    "Zizi..." The ugly and harsh voice, at this moment, especially so obvious


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..." Jingjing and Bingying catch hold of the messenger and cry out heartbroken. In their eyes, they are both gushing with tears.


    "Heaven, heaven..."


    "The elder martial brother hasn''t finished what he said. Why did he end it like this?"


    "The elder martial brother must be afraid that in case something happens to us again, he will leave us a hope, so don''t let us talk for the last time, and don''t let us use that little bit of hope again..."


    "But, but the elder martial brother is shot. He''s going to die soon. He can''t control so much. Let''s get through, talk to the elder martial brother, and accompany him through the last time..."


    "OK, I''ll drive, I''ll drive..."


    Two people''s tears are crying dry, shaking hands, desperately to open the communication device.


    However, no matter how hard you try, there is only a dead voice coming from there, and there is no response


    "Brother master, turn off the receiver..."


    "He must have made the last effort. He must know that we are going to connect..."


    "Yes, yes He wants to leave us one hope, one last hope Elder martial brother, elder martial brother... " The cry of their grief was so moving


    I don''t know that in the 21st century, the outstanding, handsome, but affectionate and righteous elder martial brother, at this moment, have you ever heard, heard, whether you will smile, the blood red wound, is not so painful


    I don''t know that in the 21st century, the vicious beast is inferior to the master. When he hears such crying and crying, will he regret, will he feel guilty, will he A little wake up to your fault?


    Outside the moonlight, this is a bright light on the earth.


    At this moment, it was suddenly covered by a cloud, and there was a loud thunder. It seemed that he was pitying for the two girls'' sadness.


    "Jingjing, what''s the matter? Are you all right? " Tent was suddenly knocked open, from Yue a face pale rushed in, see cry into a ball of Jingjing and Bingying, first a Leng, then a face strange said: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    From the arrival of Yue, finally let the two girls despair sad mood, a little bit restored.


    Jingjing just shed tears. Looking at Liyue, she burst into tears: "elder martial brother, in order to save me and find a way for me, he, he is dead..."


    "What?" Li Yue looked surprised, regretted and surprised, and said: "I had a strange dream that a man was running around in a black-and-white house, muttering He wants to find Zichen''s information, Zichen''s information Keep reading, keep reading... "


    "What, what?" Jingjing and Bingying are surprised to ask, the cold hair stands up.


    "That man Do you see what he looks like? " Bingying can''t help but ask nervously.


    Li Yue shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t see the man''s face clearly, I could only see his Xinchang''s back, and those It''s a strange house. The things inside are also very strange. They''re all things I haven''t seen before! "


    "But And one of the strangest things, I''m very impressed! "


    "What is it?" Jingjing and Bingying ask in one voice.Although Li Yue didn''t know why they were so nervous, he also knew that it was very important for them.


    He licked his dry lips and said, "I found When I saw you for the first time, the concealed weapon that I snatched from your hand, the thing that you held in your hand, was placed on a strange black-and-white Plaid table! "


    "Mini pistol?" Jingjing and Bingying were surprised at the same time and said, "that It''s a mini pistol. You can see it in your dream? "


    Jingjing took a deep breath and said to Bingying, "elder martial sister, the black-and-white desk is exactly the desk in master''s room."


    Bingying also nodded excitedly: "yes, yes..."


    "That man Is the man you are talking about, the man in my dream, your elder martial brother From Yue suddenly Lingguang a now, ask Jing Jing and ice Ying.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and ask Liyue: "that man, you can only see the back, can''t you see any other characteristics?"


    After a moment''s silent thinking, Li Yue looks at Jing Jing and recalls: "there is a mole behind the root of my ear. I only see that!"


    "It''s elder martial brother, it''s elder martial brother..." Jingjing and Bingying both insist that the elder martial brother and Nangong Xiuyi have a look at each other. The hair on her ear is covered with a mole.


    "You don''t mean Your elder martial brother is not dead! " Li Yue''s face affirmed: "in my dream, I saw him carry an old man and shoot him in the heart with the concealed weapon. He passed out in a coma and was carried away, but he still hasn''t completely died..."


    "Really?" Jingjing was surprised, and then her face darkened: "but you are just dreaming, and it doesn''t count..."


    Li Yue said: "is it really that clever? But I think this dream is so strange and real. I''m just like a bystander. I can see them when others can''t see me It''s too real. It''s like being on the scene. When you wake up, you remember it clearly. "


    Li Yue pauses for a while, and says: "moreover, I should not fall asleep clearly, but I fell asleep inexplicably!"


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and feel something is not right.


    All these things have been arranged for a long time.


    Why do they want to cross, why does Bingying want to mix, why does Jingjing want to cross? After crossing, why does Bingying want to marry nangongxiu and Jingjing want to marry Liyue?


    Li Yue had such a dream again. It all sounds so wonderful and incredible.


    However, is it true that all this has been doomed? Is Li Yue''s dream because it is also the destiny of heaven, and elder martial brother Is it true that he is not dead?


    He was shot, but he can be rescued.


    This time, will you be so lucky? What about being rescued?


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and see hope and light from each other''s eyes.


    Bingying sighed a long time, and there was another thunder outside. Jingjing quickly said, "go to pick up holy water according to elder martial brother''s advice. It should be raining soon. It seems that God is helping us this time. We''d better go quickly."


    When Bingying said that, Jingjing seemed to be moved and said: "but Where are we going to get the cleanest holy water? "


    Jingjing looks at Liyue and says seriously: "Liyue, do you know where is the cleanest one?"


    Li Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you Let''s ask Yejin


    Bingying is silent for a moment. Just as she wants to agree, Jingjing says, "wait a minute, I know where the cleanest one is! But You can''t go. Only Simon and I can go. "


    "Why?" From Yue and ice Ying, at the same time don''t understand of ask a way.


    Jingjing said: "because there is a strange man living there, he must I don''t want to see outsiders go in, but Simon Yu and I have been there once, so only the two of us can go. "


    Li Yue''s face is not happy: "you can''t move now. It''s inconvenient to go with him. It''s better to let him go alone!"


    Jingjing shook her head seriously and said, "no, he''s going alone. I''m not sure!"


    Leave the vinegar color of a Yue face: "he goes alone, why don''t you rest assured?"


    Jingjing said: "he''s stupid and can''t speak. If I don''t go, maybe I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Li Yue took a look at the sky and said anxiously, "how can that work? Now it''s going to rain, and you can''t go. How can you go together? "


    Jingjing looks at Liyue''s expression, and suddenly understands his meaning. She takes a look at Bingying. Bingying immediately says with a smile: "you communicate well. I''ll go to ximenyu and have a good talk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    Jingjing nodded, looking at Bingying turned and went out. After hesitating for a moment, he grabbed Li Yue''s hand and said seriously: "I know what you think in your heart, but Ximenyu and I are not as you think. What we are looking for is an expert. When I think about it now, the place where he lives is a mountain, where birds sing, flowers smell and fruits are very rich I''m afraid it''s because the water and soil there are better than those in other places. Since the water and soil are good, the air there must be very good. In this way, the water there is the cleanest holy water without any pollution. However, he is a very eccentric person. If you go, you will make a fool of yourself. I visited him with ximenyu. He knew us, but ximenyu went alone I''m afraid he won''t be able to convince the expert, so I''m going to go together. Don''t worry, I''m your wife, and I''m going to stay! "


    Jingjing took a deep breath and continued: "don''t you want me to start from a good start, no longer be restrained by Zichen''s feather coat, and go back to the western regions with you, live together well, and never separate again?"


    From Yue seems to be said some heart, for a time, some speechless.


    Jingjing continued to encourage: "you take people to wait for me at the foot of the mountain. As soon as I get the water, I''ll come down immediately. Then, we''ll set out and go to the direction of the Central Plains. Everything Just wait for Nangong Xiu to come quickly and save me with Zichen feather coat! "


    After thinking for a moment, Li Yue said, "it''s my thoughtlessness. I really should believe you!"


    After Li Yue said that, Zhenshen got up and said, "I''ll make arrangements first. When you go down the mountain, you''ll go straight to the Central Plains. You wait for me for a quarter of an hour!"


    Jingjing nods. When Liyue comes to the tent door, he stops for a moment. Then he turns to Jingjing and asks, "your elder martial brother But I found out the secret of Zichen''s feather coat for you. That''s why I was hit by a secret weapon? "


    The concealed weapon that Li Yue said is naturally the mini pistol.


    Jingjing''s face changed slightly and her voice choked up: "yes Elder martial brother, if he has something to do, I''m afraid I won''t be at ease all my life. Fortunately, you see it and leave a hope in my heart. "


    The elder martial brother left a talk time for Jingjing and Bingying to give them a hope. However, a dream made by Li Yue left a hope for the elder martial brother''s life.


    So it seems that elder martial sister is not so bad.


    It''s just that there are not many days, five days, five days at most.


    So now every minute is very precious!


    After a while, Liyue came back and said to Jingjing, "I''m going to arrange it now. You and your elder martial sister are going to get ready. I''ll have someone change your clothes for you."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The entrance to the palace.


    Jingjing and Bingying have already hid in the carriage to take shelter from the rain. Li Yue doesn''t know what to explain to Yegong.


    Night pansy''s eyes, occasionally projected over, can not see the mood.


    Ximenyu had already been on his horse, waiting anxiously to start. A moment later, Liyue got on the horse, and the carriage started.


    Before departure, Bingying suddenly lifted the curtain of the car window and said to Yegong outside: "when things are done I''ll come back again, our martial arts contest, and make an appointment another day! "


    Jingjing and Yegong''s faces changed


    Elder martial sister is determined. Do you have to compete with Yegong?


    Say, ice Ying don''t wait for night pansy to talk, then put down the curtain. The car began to move slowly.


    Just after walking a few steps, there was another heavy thunder in the sky. For a moment, the rainstorm poured down, and the roof of the car made a "bang bang" sound. The road ahead seemed to be blurred, and it was impossible to see clearly.


    I don''t know if it''s because the rain is pounding on the roof frequently. Jingjing feels very agitated in her heart, and her face becomes ugly.


    After walking for a while, Bingying looks at Jingjing''s face and asks: "are you OK, younger martial sister?"


    Jingjing shakes her head, looks at Bingying and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little irritable. She feels depressed in her heart. She has nothing to do with her body."


    Bingying is still not at ease, holding Jingjing''s hand pulse, listening for a while, see her pulse beat no change, just a little relaxed.


    After walking for a while, the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. Jingjing knew that the place had arrived. In the carriage, she put on a thick raincoat and supported it by Bingying.


    Immediately someone came up to take an umbrella. Bing Ying said, "why don''t you let me go with you It should be OK. I''ll hide and not let that I wish the weirdo didn''t know! "


    Jingjing shakes her head: "elder martial sister, if there''s another accident, it''s not good. It''s safer for me to go alone. With ximenyu, you can rest assured that there won''t be any problem!"


    Simon Yu immediately stepped forward and said to Bing Ying with a shy face: "don''t worry, I will take her down. What holy water do you need I''ll take it down, too. Otherwise, I''ll never go down the mountain for the rest of my life. Is that all right? "


    Jingjing smiles: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. How can you become a mother-in-law?"Ximenyu secretly glanced at Bingying and nodded: "don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    Jingjing takes a look at ximenyu. She understands something in her heart, but she doesn''t break it on the spot.


    Bingying a little worried and told a few words, Jingjing took a look at behind from Yue, said: "from Yue, you don''t worry, I will soon come down the mountain, you are ready to go to the Central Plains, waiting for me here!"


    Li Yue nodded, his face flashed and looked at Jing Jing. He just said, "be careful, I''m here, waiting for you to go home!"


    Jingjing''s heart, a strange feeling rose up, nodded to Li Yue: "I know, you wait for me!"


    After that, he walked slowly towards the mountain with the help of ximenyu


    Until two people''s back can''t see, ice Ying just a sigh, back to the carriage, from Yue just holding an umbrella, standing there.


    A group of people all know that the master is in a bad mood. They just stand there and silently watch the way up the mountain. They just hope that the two people who go up the mountain will come down faster and faster


    "Here, carry me on your back!" Jingjing takes a look behind her. When she finds that she never leaves their figure again, she suddenly stops and looks at ximenyu''s back. She can''t stop.


    Simon Yu was stunned. He looked back at Jingjing strangely and asked, "what are you talking about? Back, back you? "


    Jingjing nodded seriously.


    Ximenyu stopped there and looked at Jingjing dryly: "you don''t know what Liyue looks like If I recite... "


    Jingjing seriously interrupted him: "that''s why I came here to ask you to carry it. He can''t see it. Don''t worry!"


    Ximenyu is still hesitating, but Jingjing says: "if we go on like this, we are afraid that we can''t go up the mountain at dawn. Do you want to watch me die? Then my elder martial sister will ignore you all her life? "


    Simon Yu gritted her teeth and stooped in front of Jingjing: "OK, come on!"


    Jingjing jumps on his back without hesitation. Ximenyu''s back is very broad and strong. Carrying Jingjing, he walks up the mountain without any difficulty, and he still walks like a flying horse.


    "How do you know I''m afraid your elder martial sister will ignore me? " Jingjing holds her umbrella. Her clothes are wet. Her writing and feet are dripping. In the rain, the voice of ximenyu comes.


    Jingjing was stunned and then said with a smile, "you like my elder martial sister, but you don''t like me, do you?"


    Ximen rain is a Leng at first, then the face of suspicious become red. But in the rain, Jingjing was on his back. He couldn''t see his expression. He just heard him say: "that You are a woman, how to say so frankly, harm me a big man, are embarrassed! "


    On his back, Jingjing clearly felt that he was worried about his body and walked steadily. It was much more comfortable than when he walked.


    He was not impatient and said: "you treated me before because everyone thought our relationship was unusual. You blushed when you saw me, but you treated elder martial sister That''s what I really like, isn''t it? "


    After a moment''s silence, Simon Yu sighed and said, "it''s a pity She''s married! "


    Jingjing said, "that''s what I want to tell you. Elder martial sister is married. How do you feel about her There is no result. I regard you as my friend, and my elder martial sister is my closest person. I don''t want you two to have any confusion. You can treat your elder martial sister like me, can''t you? "


    "But what did Yejin do to you?" Simon Yu said in a low voice, full of doubts: "can you persuade Yejin? Are you Don''t you know how Yejin feels for you? "


    Jingjing''s conclusion is that it''s his business. He likes Jingjing. It''s his business. Jingjing doesn''t like him. It''s Jingjing''s business. As long as they don''t have any conflicts with each other, that''s fine.


    Jingjing was speechless for a moment.


    Because, the feeling this kind of thing, most cannot use any reason to control.


    Seeing Jingjing''s silence, ximenyu suddenly exclaimed, "look, what''s in front of that?"


    Jingjing saw in front of the rain, on the fuzzy path, a golden light was refracted by the impact of rain.


    Golden things, wrapped with a mass of black, thin things That''s a pheasant, that''s That''s chichen''s daughter, but is she a little bit? Why are you here?!


    What''s more, it''s a poisonous golden thread that entangles the little one? "Bad Put it down Jingjing said quickly.


    Ximenyu''s face is also very ugly. After hearing Jingjing''s words, she immediately puts her down from her back, and her face is ugly: "how can xiaobutian be here?"


    It is the most powerful poisonous snake in the mountain or in the water. Now I don''t know why, I''m tied up with xiaobutian. Although my body is washed by rain, I can see the wound on the snake.


    And the little one is struggling. The snake is pestering it. It seems that the little one is in a mess. It seems that his neck is also injured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    Jingjing takes a closer look. This gold bar is not very tall, and its color is not so pure. It''s about an underage gold bar, otherwise I''m not going to get caught by the little ones.


    It seems that little bit has found an opponent. A chicken and a snake are so entangled that no one wants to let go


    Jingjing is very anxious. Ximenyu laughs and asks her, "you are not Do you have a python? Should you know how to drive away snakes? "


    "Driving away snakes?" Jingjing, surprised, rolled her eyes, took an umbrella, held ximenyu in her hand, and said, "do you think I know witchcraft? Can you drive away snakes? The boa constrictor is spiritual and can naturally be nursed back to health. I can''t communicate with such a small gold. I''m the one... "


    Jingjing''s words suddenly stopped, as if she thought of something. First, she looked at ximenyu, and ximenyu looked at her face. She couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "do you have a way?"


    Jingjing said: "small point should be able to communicate with it!"


    Simon rain is also a bright eye: "yes, I see that pheasant, when he is by Ke Er''s side, he is very obedient!"


    Jingjing looks at ximenyu''s eyebrow picking look, can''t help but feel funny, said: "then you tell it, you have hatred with it, maybe it is more familiar with you, more listen to your words!"


    Ximenyu was suspicious, coughed, cleared his throat, and cried softly: "how are you, Xiao Hei? No, that one, little one. How are you? I think your posture is very tired. I think your little master must be worried about you so late. Why don''t you put down your food and go with us to find your little master? This snake doesn''t look very good. It must taste bad. You''d better not risk your life fighting with it. Come back with us early and see your little master! "


    "Cluck..." When Jingjing suppresses her smile and looks at ximenyu''s funny appearance, she doesn''t expect that xiaobutian really screams twice


    Jingjing and ximenyu have a look at each other. They are surprised and puzzled in each other''s eyes.


    Jingjinggan swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and said to ximenyu, "you call, continue to call it, talk to it!"


    Ximenyu nodded, but before he could speak, xiaobutan suddenly jumped his claws, threw away the poisonous jinbuli and ran to Jingjing and ximenyu. Once the jinbuli was released, it disappeared in the grass.


    "Cluck..." Xiaobutian shouts to ximenyu and Jingjing.


    They looked at each other and were surprised: "no Does he think we''re going to give him food? "


    Jingjing''s face changed a little: "if it thinks so, it will be finished. If we don''t give it, it will be angry. We can''t hurt it. Give it Where can I get it? "


    Jingjing didn''t forget, but Ke''er said that xiaobutian grew up eating centipedes, scorpions and the most poisonous insects. At this time, it''s raining heavily, and she can''t get them at all.


    Ximenyu managed to squeeze out a smile and said to xiaobudian, "xiaobudian, that We''ll take you back now. Your little master must have prepared many delicious food for you. Why don''t you We''ll take you back now. You''d better be patient for a while, so as not to delay your time and make your little master worry, OK


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiaobutian doesn''t understand. She leans her head to see ximenyu. She doesn''t know if she understands what he says.


    Simon Yu tentatively stretched out his hand: "little bit, jump up, let''s go to your little master, come up, come up!"


    Little bit hesitated for a long time, in the friendly look of ximenyu, he really jumped up.


    Jingjing and ximenyu look at each other, and they can see the huge shock and surprise from each other''s eyes


    Ximenyu carries Jingjing on his back again, and their enuresis is to go to the waterfall in the memory on the mountain.


    It rained more and more, but the road was hidden, and the rain and fog were heavy. They walked along the memory many times, but they couldn''t find the entrance of the waterfall.


    After a few trips, Jingjing and ximenyu are in a bit of a hurry.


    Suddenly, xiaobutian jumped down from ximenyu''s hand, "cluck" and walked forward.


    Simon rain and Jingjing instinctively think that it is impatient to wait, want to escape, then immediately chase forward.


    While chasing, shouting the name of xiaopindian


    However, they all kept a close distance. After running for a while, Jingjing said, "strange, it''s so hard to catch Yes, it''s showing us the way. Hurry up


    "Well Good Conscious of not as good as a chicken, Simon''s rain steps stopped for a while, but he did not hesitate to follow up.


    A moment later, the sound of the waterfall was heard.


    Xiaobutian is waiting there. When ximenyu and Jingjing come in, her thin body jumps to ximenyu''s arm.


    Ximenyu''s face was full of surprise. After turning the corner for a moment, he saw a huge waterfall in front of him.


    They can''t carry torches, they can only take advantage of the light of lightning and night, and the light of a night pearl in the rain.At the moment, I was shocked by the huge water mist in front of me.


    It used to be like a curtain of the waterfall, now like a huge reservoir in general, high above, to the bottom hard hit the water.


    There was a huge water mist and spray all around. It looks good, but it''s all in my heart. It''s terrible


    Who can''t get in at all? What should we do? Ximenyu put Jingjing down, looked at all this in a daze, said with a bitter smile: "you are really not the general bad luck!"


    Jingjing nodded with approval and murmured to herself, "I''m really unlucky. Shouldn''t all the women who cross the river have good luck? Why have I never met a happy thing? Is this also The arrangement in the dark? "


    "What are you talking about?" Ximen Yu interrupts Jingjing.


    Jingjing said, "it''s nothing. We''re afraid we can''t get in until the rain stops and the water is less."


    It''s inevitable that the whole body will be soaked in such a large amount of water. It''s impossible not to say if you rush in. I''m afraid you''ll be killed by someone else.


    Jingjing doesn''t want to take this risk. She doesn''t want to risk dying right now in order to survive.


    "How did you wait?" Ximenyu looked at the sky, the night pearl in his hand, flowing with soft light, was patted by the rain, the soft light, as if it was broken.


    Just listen to ximenyu said: "don''t say you can''t wait, even a little bit can''t wait, on the contrary, it may be attacked by it!"


    Jingjing''s face changed slightly: "what should I do?"


    Simon rain''s head seems to be very good tonight. After Jingjing asked, he thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I have a way!"


    Jingjing looked at him in surprise: "what can I do?"


    Simon looked at her and said, "you have to cooperate."


    "How can I cooperate?" Jingjing asked.


    Simon said, "now you Can you still use lightness skill? "


    Jingjing said: "it''s you who carry me on your back all night. My strength has recovered a little and I can barely fly It''s ten feet away Jingjing made a gesture and said.


    Ximenyu nodded: "enough, come on, let''s go. You''ve taken Xiaobu to the waterfall!"


    Jingjing recognized the key point in his words and asked with a frown: "I''ve taken the little one over the waterfall? And what about you? What''s more, how should we get there? "


    Simon Yu licked his dry lips and said, "I''ll send you there. You can take it with you. Just go there. I won''t go, so that you won''t hate me. You know He is not willing to give up the fruits in the valley


    Jingjing''s face changed, and she had an ominous premonition in her heart: "will you send us there? How do you deliver it? "


    Ximenyu tried his best to be meaningless, shrugged his shoulders and said to Jingjing, "as soon as we both go up and down, I rush over, and you immediately jump under me at the same time. Then, if I block the water, it will be easy for you to go in again, and you will never get hurt!"


    Jingjing thought for a moment and reflected the meaning of his words.


    That is to say, two people should form a parallel line, one up and one down, just like a "two" character. Ximenyu jumps above, Jingjing jumps below in almost the same second.


    In this way, the rain in Ximen above blocks the water. Even if there is water under Jingjing, there is only a small amount of water, and there is no impact at all.


    This is a very good way. Although Jingjing is very weak now, and even has a hard time walking, she can still make it through with hard work.


    But in this way, ximenyu may get hurt.


    In such a huge water, with a little carelessness, ximenyu may be washed down into the pool and flow into the abyss


    "No, I can''t let you take such a big risk!" Jingjing thought for a moment and rejected ximenyu.


    Simon said: "don''t worry, even if I was washed away, there is still a wide distance from here to the cliff..."


    He made a mental calculation: "it''s about five steps away. Well, even if I''m too late to be washed down, it''s just a huge pool. It''s not a stone, it''s not a cliff, it''s not the pool where you fell down. So, I''m injured the most, but I won''t die. But if you delay your illness, you''ll die. Which is more important? You should understand. What''s more, with good luck, I may jump with you ¡±


    when Jingjing thinks about it, she is a little excited. What ximenyu said really has some truth This is not the time for hypocrisy. Simon Yu will be injured and will not be in danger of his life. At most, he will suffer a lot.


    No matter how bad it is, you will be stun by the water. Choking on the water will be dangerous. However, once a person is in a coma and the amount of choking water is small, he will float up and rush to the shore, so how to calculate, ximenyu will not die


    Because of the terrain here, the biggest danger is to be seriously injured, coma and die of choking on the water. However, the martial arts of yiximenyu can''t have an accident so easily unless he is very unlucky.


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing made a decision, nodded to ximenyu and said, "OK, I''ve made a decision. Ximenyu, I owe you. I''ll remember. This time Pleasewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    Looking at Jingjing''s serious thanks, ximenyu shyly stroked her forehead and said with a smile, "get ready!"


    They stooped and looked at the waterfall.


    The rain is about from the gully above, occasionally big, occasionally small


    Jingjing holds a little bit, and they find the best position. Jingjing waits for the arrival of the smallest rain.


    Ximenyu handed the night pearl to Jingjing: "take it. Wait for me inside. I''ll jump as soon as I shout. As soon as you hear my strength, try your best to jump forward. There''s a straight way behind the waterfall. You won''t hit anything!"


    At this time, he was worried about whether Jingjing would bump into something. Jingjing was particularly moved.


    After a choking voice, he looked at ximenyu and said, "I know Yourself Be careful


    Simon Yu nodded, Jingjing''s hand, just tightly holding the night Pearl


    It''s only a moment to wait, because I''m too nervous, but it seems like a long time Jingjing and ximenyu''s faces changed in bursts.


    Suddenly, as soon as her eyes were tight, Jingjing knew that it had actually arrived. She only heard Ximen Yu shout: "jump -" and her body was a vertical.


    At the same time, almost at the same second, Jingjing jumped to a position slightly lower than ximenyu without hesitation


    "Poof - whoa - cluck -" a strange sound came


    Jingjing only feels that she has hit a heavy object. She obviously feels that the sound of running water in her ear is louder. Looking back, she is glad that she disappears The rain in Ximen is gone.


    The louder sound of running water, I''m afraid It was in the small water before coming in that bigger water appeared, which washed away the rain in Ximen.


    Jingjing''s hands are tightening, and her heart begins to feel uneasy and afraid.


    Not really so bad luck, encountered the most do not want to encounter things, right?


    "Cluck..." The little one in her hand is about because Jingjing is in pain. She screams. Her slippery body struggles from Jingjing''s arms, jumps down and runs to the other side quickly.


    Jingjing saw that the direction it ran was the direction of Chichen house, so she didn''t stop it.


    Just holding the night pearl in his hand, he cried, "Simon, how are you? Not yet... "


    "Keng - huala..." Before Jingjing''s words were finished, suddenly a sound of "Hua Hua" came from her ear, and a shadow fell down beside her, breathing heavily


    "Xi, ximenyu, are you ok?" Jingjing blinked, put away the panic and tears in her eyes, looked at the embarrassed figure with broken blood, and asked uneasily.


    Simon Yu flushed her black hair to her forehead and gave Jingjing a brilliant smile: "are you so worried about me? As you know, what I like is your elder martial sister... "


    "Ouch..." Simon Yu gave a scream, touched his arm that had just been twisted, looked at Jingjing and said, "it''s just a joke. Why are you so serious? It''s not that Can''t you be depressed or unhappy? "


    "You give me such a surprise, can I not get sick?" Jingjing road.


    Simon rain way: "almost a cent, was washed down, I just forgot to tell you, the last time I came, I found that the cliff is all sharp stones, if I fall down, I''m afraid to pieces!"


    Jingjing''s face changed and she was afraid: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Simon Yu grinned. There was no rain here. Her white teeth were very neat and white under the luster of pearls: "I said, you would not let me do that. Fortunately, I am more lucky than you!"


    Jingjing couldn''t speak for a moment, but she was moved endlessly.


    "Rest for a while, walk for a while, and you''ll be there!" West Gate rain road.


    Jingjing nodded. Later, she realized that her whole body had collapsed on the ground, and she had no strength at all.


    The surging hot air in my chest is more obvious


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was a little like the heroine in the first intimate contact. She was sick It''s easy to be short of breath


    Just hope, she with leave Yue, don''t be that ending just good.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling sad again.


    In a fat rest, touching the forehead scar of ximenyu, see Jingjing suddenly silent down, then some puzzled asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jingjing came back to herself: "nothing, nothing..."


    Simon rain way: "you about can''t go, I carry you to go, soon to, don''t delay time, early down the mountain."


    Jingjing nods. Ximenyu bends down in front of him. After grieving, Jingjing asks, "eh, what about the little one?"


    Jingjing said: "as soon as it comes in, it runs away. It knows the way. It may have wanted to come back before, but the waterfall is so big that it can''t get in. Now, as soon as it comes in, it runs home!"


    Simon nodded: "let''s go as soon as possible. If the rain stops, it will be over."Jingjing''s face changed: "if I''m so unlucky Maybe I did too many bad things in my last life! "


    Simon Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be so bad..."


    They talked and walked for a while. It seemed that they could see some hazy light in the hazy valley.


    "It''s almost here..." Jingjing said happily.


    Ximenyu is about to speak. Looking up, he finds that there is a steady figure in front of him who is hobbling with an umbrella. He comes here slowly.


    The heavy rain hit the ground hard, and I couldn''t see the figure clearly. Although I knew it well, I was not sure that the strange person would come to pick them up Or drive them?


    After walking a few steps, I saw the figure of the herdsman, holding an umbrella and holding a person in his arms.


    That petite figure, there is a mass of black things in his arms, issued a "cluck" call!


    Jingjing and ximenyu immediately understand that master chichen is here.


    The person he was holding in his arms was Ke''er, and the thing in Ke''er''s arms that made a sound was naturally small.


    "Dad, where are they?" Ke''er pointed to Ximen Yu and Jingjing, who were slowing down.


    Master chichen nodded and came to them.


    Simon rain will Jingjing down, a moment later, chi chen came to two people in front: "such a heavy rain, how did you come?"


    Look at his look, although not very intimate, but there is no strange and exclusion for the first time.


    Jingjing and ximenyu look at each other, look at Chichen and say in a low voice: "we..."


    "Did you find the smaller one?"


    Ke''er jumps down from Chi Chen''s arms. He probably doesn''t hear Jing Jing speak, so he interrupts her. He says with a smile: "it''s raining so hard. Xiao pindian runs out and forgets to come back. I''m worried and always want to find it. But Dad worries that he will meet a fierce beast and poisonous snake at night, so he says that he won''t go out until the rain stops. I''m worried all the time!"


    Her eyes, without blinking, looked at the Jingjing in women''s clothes. In her eyes, there seemed to be a trace of surprise.


    Then he turned his head and laughed sweetly. He looked at ximenyu and said, "brother, thank you."


    Simon rain said: "little bit is really bitten by a poisonous snake, but fortunately, it should not be hurt!"


    Ke''er nodded: "it''s just skin trauma. No matter how poisonous the snake is, it doesn''t hurt Ke''er at all!"


    After that, she blinked, looked at Jingjing and said, "sister, you look much better dressed like this. How nice to be a girl? Right? In the future, don''t pretend to be a man and cheat an innocent girl like me. I will be very sad... "


    "Well Good Jingjing gave a dry smile, which reflected the meaning of the little girl''s words for a moment.


    She pointed to Jingjing and said, "how did you rush into the waterfall when you came here in such a heavy rain?"


    Jingjing gave a wry smile, pointed to ximenyu''s forehead and said, "that''s how he rushed in. He almost died!"


    Ke Er''s face slightly changed, and then he laughed again: "fortunately, he''s OK!"


    "Is there anything important for you to come so late?" Standing behind has been ignored crazy dust, low voice, interrupted Jingjing and kerer that seems endless words.


    His sharp and dark beads looked very sharp, just staring at Jingjing''s pale face.


    He brought a glass lantern. Under the yellow light, his handsome face was stained with a few drops of water. It was not so handsome.


    Jingjing is sure that if chichen goes to the 21st century, she will definitely be the killer of all the young women in the world


    Taking back her eyes, a suspicious blush appeared on Jingjing''s pale face. She said with a slow smile to chichen, "master, do you know where is the cleanest place on the mountain?"


    "The cleanest place? What are you doing here? " Chi chen didn''t refuse directly. I don''t know whether it''s for the sake of seeing Jing Jing seriously ill and visiting in the middle of the night, or for the sake of saving Ke''er.


    Simon said: "she is seriously ill and needs the cleanest holy water. The so-called holy water is to go to the cleanest place and get the cleanest rain. She has never touched the ground or anything!"


    Crazy dust thought for a moment, looked at the mountain, said: "you come with me!"


    They were surprised that he was so straightforward. When he came to his house, he took out two sets of raincoats and asked Ke''er to lock up little Pitt. He said, "deep in the valley, let''s go and get them now."


    "Good..." Ximenyu bent over to carry Jingjing.


    Crazy dust suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    Jingjing and ximenyu don''t understand. They think something will happen again.


    But just listen to chi chen asked: "you What can I get? "


    "Er..." Jingjing and ximenyu are stunned.Why did you think of everything, but didn''t expect to bring any utensils to hold water?


    The most clean holy water, naturally want to drink clean things. If it is in the 21st century, there are naturally sterilized utensils to use. Here, the worst kind of glass jar is not as good as that in the 21st century.


    But in this place, in this valley, what can I take?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    Can''t you get a ceramic jar?


    It was agreed that rain water should not touch the land or any plants, so ceramic jars should not.


    "I I''ll go down the mountain and get it now. You wait for me! " Ximenyu sighs helplessly, and is about to put down Jingjing.


    "No!" Crazy dust cold this face: "it''s so heavy rain, you can safely down the mountain is not certain, even if you smoothly down the mountain, when you come back, I''m afraid the rain has stopped, this is just the spring and summer rain, come fast, go fast, take my things!"


    "Do you have anything to hold Beyond gratitude, more is gratitude.


    Chi chen didn''t speak, just took Ke Er''s hand and went into the room.


    Jingjing and ximenyu stop in the yard, and then they see chi chen walking to the kitchen with a large glass jar in his hand.


    While walking, he said, "you are sitting in the yard. I''ll boil the water and boil the pot."


    After cooking, all the poison is gone.


    Jingjing and ximenyu are relieved. Ke''er takes them to a seat. Jingjing points to the kitchen curiously: "your father How did it transform? "


    Ke''er said in a low voice: "what my sister said last time, my father thought it was very reasonable. He said that although he didn''t want to go down the mountain, my sister really did it for me."


    So it is. No wonder the attitudes of both father and daughter have changed.


    Ke''er lowered his voice again and continued: "sister, that jar should have been left by my mother. Maybe it''s because my father knows you are kind-hearted and saved xiaobutian back today, so He''s willing. I''ve only seen that jar three times, because I''m so big! "


    Jingjing was slightly surprised and said, "don''t worry, I will return it after I use it."


    For the crazy dust that wife, Jingjing more curious.


    After all What kind of woman is she?


    The pot was soon cooked, but the rain stopped.


    Several people hurriedly went up the mountain. After walking for about half an hour, the damned rain was less, and the pace of dust was faster.


    Just when Jingjing was worried that the rain would stop at the next moment, chichen stopped and said, "here we are!"


    Jingjing and ximenyu look at a small arched stone mouth in front of them, just one person''s width and height.


    Jingjing and ximenyu squeeze past. They can''t help but be deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    This is a fairyland on earth


    In the rain and fog, a gray light, are so good-looking.


    Green grass and red flowers are everywhere, and centian''s big trees are on both sides. This is a huge millet, and the valley is surrounded by flowers and plants.


    These exotic flowers and plants are different from the millet flowers and plants that just came in. The flowers and plants here are more luxuriant.


    The most important thing is that these flowers and plants are all from other places. There are no exotic flowers and plants. Jingjing is sure that the valley here and the flowers and plants here are absolutely rare herbs in the world, absolutely It''s a huge fortune.


    The soil and water here is absolutely the cleanest and most fertile, and the air here is absolutely the freshest and cleanest.


    Jingjing was completely surprised. She couldn''t believe it


    "You, how did you find this place?" Jing Jing turns her head, looks at Chi Chen and hesitates.


    Chi Chen said: "I just found the place behind the waterfall before. Later I just found out here. Here is the place where Ke''er and I practice martial arts every day! "


    Simon Yu put away his surprise and interrupted them: "I''ll pick up the rain water first."


    Then he opened the glass jar and put it in the middle of the valley. There was no big tree to stop him. There was only flowers and plants. There was a huge stone, which was touched very smoothly. It was about what they usually sat on. Now it was washed clean. Ximenyu put the jar in the past, went to the hiding place and said, "wait slowly!"


    The rain is getting smaller and smaller. Fortunately, it hasn''t stopped. After waiting for more than an hour, the pot is finally filled.


    Jingjing breathes a sigh of relief. Ximenyu seals the jar. He holds the jar in one hand and carries it on his back in the other. He says, "it''s going to be daybreak soon. Let''s go down the mountain quickly."


    When he arrived at the place where chi chen lived, he pulled Ximen Yu''s wet clothes and asked Jingjing, "will you come back again?"


    Small eyes black blink, see the person''s special love.


    Jingjing could not help stroking her forehead and said in a low voice, "my sister said that if I have time, I will come back to see you!"


    She took a look at the crazy dust standing under the eaves and said, "when you grow up, elder sister will take you down to see how big the elder martial sister outside is!"


    Can son eyes twinkle, are hope and yearning: "sister, I eat a lot of food every day, will grow up?"


    Jingjing nodded: "yes!"


    "I have a few words to say to you!" Crazy dust suddenly went to Jingjing behind, not hot and cold said a word.Jingjing was stunned and looked at ximenyu: "OK, please, master!"


    They went to the room on the second floor and closed the door. Jingjing couldn''t help asking chichen, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Chen took a look at Jing Jing and said in a low voice: "there is one thing, please help. Of course I have conditions to exchange with you! "


    Jingjing said, "did you ask me for help again? Just tell me! "


    Before Chi Chen said anything, Jing Jing laughed again: "what I was asked to do must be very difficult. It''s not only difficult but also very dangerous to ask me to do something that my predecessors can''t do. Let''s see Is the exchange terms of our predecessors attractive enough? "


    Crazy dust some strange looked at Jingjing one eye, said: "really strange, you are clearly a kind person, but, why so realistic?"


    "I am a very kind person?" Jingjing coughed, looked at Chichen and asked, "when did I say I was a very kind person? Did I do something or say something to mislead you?"


    Chichen said: "you are willing to take risks to save xiaobutian. You talk and do things on weekdays. At that time, you are very considerate of Keer. I thought you would say As long as I tell you, you will help me to do it. Although I promised to exchange terms with you, I''m not talking about it casually, but I''m surprised by your performance. "


    Jingjing understood the meaning of his words. She first laughed and then said, "it''s just because Ke''er is a child. As for the exchange with my predecessors, I have said before that it must be very difficult for me to hate the danger if I can''t get things done. When I get paid, I have to see whether revenge is attractive or not. That''s natural. Why should I be so polite? I know that the exchange between the master and me will not be too bad. It will be very useful to me. If I refuse, am I not a fool? "


    After listening to her words, chi chen laughed and said, "what you said is reasonable. I''ve never seen You''re so talkative, no, you''re so direct. "


    Jingjing said, "I''ll be the elder. I praise you. Tell me what you want to exchange with me."


    Chichen looked at Jingjing and said seriously: "if you can help me finish what I told you, then I''ll go down the mountain with you. In the future, I''ll listen to you and do whatever you want! "


    "Are you serious?" Jingjing''s face is full of surprise and surprise.


    Chi chen nodded: "nature is serious!"


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly leaps wildly. She is even happier than winning the five million prize


    If it''s done, you''ll be sent by chi chen?! That would be great.


    "You Will you only listen to me? " Jingjing some don''t believe and asked.


    Chi chen nodded: "only listen to you."


    Jingjing is excited. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Just licked his lips, even the gas color seems to be a lot better: "master, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Crazy dust''s vision completely sank down, coldly spit out a few words: "Ke Er''s biological mother!"


    "Madame Ling?" Jingjing asked in surprise.


    Chi chen nodded slowly: "I really want to know what kind of life the woman who ran away from me and abandoned her children is living now?! Is it luxury or embarrassment? Or something else? "


    Jingjing was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Chi Chen said: "when Ke''er was born, she abandoned us so ruthlessly. I really want to know. I really don''t understand Why did she leave us without a word? "


    Chi chen''s mood became a little excited: "I want to know more How is she doing now I have been afraid to go down the mountain and live in seclusion. I''m afraid to face it, I want to see it, and I don''t dare to see it. However, you were right last time. Ke''er is innocent. I can stay here for a lifetime, but Ke''er can''t. maybe she I don''t like the life here. I can''t be so selfish. I want to take her out, take her out, and have a look at the colorful world. If she doesn''t like it, if she wants to come back, then I will never stop it


    Jingjing was completely silent. After a long time, she looked at Chichen and said, "master, I have some manpower to find people. I don''t know what''s the characteristic of Ke''er''s mother? What''s your name? Where did you live? All about her You can tell me, so I can send someone to look for it! "


    Chi Chen said: "because I don''t know all this, so I don''t have a clue. I''ll let you look for it. Otherwise, you think I''m easy to listen to people''s instructions. Would you like to help me find such a big one? "


    "You don''t know anything?" Jingjing looks at Chichen in surprise: "your wife has already given birth to a child. You don''t know anything about her? Are you kidding? "


    Chi chen sneered coldly: "is it ridiculous? But the funny thing is that I really don''t know where she lives, what her name is, let alone What''s her background... "


    Chi chen just kept laughing: "I just know that she is very beautiful. She is not as beautiful as a woman in the world. She is so gentle that I am willing to sacrifice everything. Even a monk like me does not hesitate to be moved But, I know now, her everything, her gentleness Her emotions are all magic weapons to bewitch me. Maybe she is the demon sent by Buddha to test me. Unfortunately It''s a pity that I''m not firm enough. I''m completely ruined... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Jingjing saw that his mood was a little unstable, so she comforted him and said, "master, speak slowly, don''t worry. In this way, I can remember, can''t I?"


    Chi chen nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes I only have one point. I''m very sure That is, she is a central plains woman! "


    His look, gradually fell into memories.


    Many years ago, chichen was still in the fahua temple on the outskirts of Beijing.


    He is a genius. Before he was 20 years old, he had already come to the fore. He not only has excellent martial arts, but also knows sword very well.


    Such a talent, the abbot will naturally cultivate, he is very obsessed with countless swords and swords. Unfortunately, he loves wine and meat. The abbot has no choice but to cherish his talents. Sometimes he even takes the initiative to buy meat for him. You can imagine how much the abbot dotes on him


    The abbot would watch him eat meat and get drunk, and then he would play a wonderful sword technique that no one could play. He would not do it for the pork in his stomach.


    At that time, it was the happiest time for chichen Every day, he lived such a free life.


    Gradually, the reputation of restless, that year, he was 23 years old, has been famous around the world, no one knows!


    It''s a pity that everything It''s all changed because of one woman.


    It was a sunny spring. In the temple, a female guest was won. This guest came because master XingKong was in the temple, explaining Buddhism to the abbot.


    This female guest is critically ill and bedridden.


    XingKong master is a good doctor. In less than a month, the female guests are better.


    Because of her special status, she can only live in the backyard of the Abbot''s yard and never easily see monks in the temple.


    Only three people have seen her, one is XingKong master, one is abbot, and another Nature is the infatuated dust favored by the abbot!


    At that time, when the female guests saw chi chen, they were shocked. When they met, the woman was impressed by chi chen''s peerless face.


    For the first time, chi chen knew that his face was beautiful.


    The abbot and master XingKong would argue day by day, while chichen would take this opportunity to discuss life with the beautiful female guest.


    Gradually the two became familiar, and the female guest took off her veil even when she saw the abbot and XingKong master.


    When chi chen saw that beautiful face, he realized that it was boring to be a monk.


    Because monks can''t break the precepts, especially lust precepts.


    At that time, he was just in his vigorous age. Seeing such a gentle and beautiful woman, he was naturally moved


    She said, her name is butterfly dance What a beautiful name, just like her people.


    But she told chichen that she was married and had a family Chi chen is very sad.


    But butterfly dance told her how unhappy she was, that her husband had a lot of wives and concubines, and even though she loved her, she seldom met.


    That''s why she is so depressed that she has been seriously ill all her life


    She just crazily holds crazily dust, she said, this life will not leave crazily dust, never want to go back to that place.


    Chi chen secretly takes her to Houshan to settle down. They live a happy life


    But a year later, after giving birth to Ke''er, butterfly dance didn''t know what was wrong. It was always depressed In the midsummer of that year, she left without saying goodbye and never met again.


    Coincidentally, once she left, the abbot found out what he had done. From then on, the gifted boy was expelled from the school.


    When he was sad, he took his daughter to Dali and lived in seclusion.


    After hearing this story, Jingjing was deeply shocked


    I can''t help asking chichen: "are you Haven''t you been looking for her since? "


    Chi Chen said: "after a period of time, I held Ke''er and knelt at the master''s door for three days and three nights. The master couldn''t bear to tell me that even master XingKong didn''t know who she was No one ever knew who butterfly dance was. Shifu even told me The names of butterfly dance are all fake


    Jingjing couldn''t help laughing two times, looking at Chichen and saying, "well Do you think I can find it? "


    "You can''t find it, but Someone can find it! " Crazy dust said a face sure!


    "Who?" Jingjing asked in surprise.


    Chi Chen said every word: "the solitary hermit - Xie Yan!"


    "Who is it? I''ve never heard of this man, I''m afraid Jingjing road.


    Chi Chen said, "naturally you don''t know him. He is an expert in the world. His martial arts are not under the XingKong. He has one of his greatest abilities, which is to find people!"


    "Such an expert? Will he help me? " Jingjing is more and more confused.


    Chi Chen said, "he won''t help you, but as long as you get the Huanen card, you can let him help you!"


    Jingjing shook her head: "I still don''t understand!"


    Chi Chen said: "in the age of Xie Yan, it was 50 or 60 years old At that time, he and master XingKong had the highest martial arts in the world, but at that time Master XingKong, as a Buddhist, doesn''t fight for the first place in the world at all. Therefore, Xieyan naturally becomes the first place in the world"It''s a very hard road to be number one in the world, so He walked very hard. At that time, many people had helped him. Xie Yan was honest and upright. He always kept his word and wanted to repay his kindness. Therefore, to those who had helped him, they all gave him a brand of black iron, which was called "Huanen brand". In that year, he issued five pieces in total! "


    "He once said that as long as someone came to him with this sign and asked him to do anything, he would agree! It is said that in the past 60 years, he has recovered three pieces in total, and two pieces are missing because his benefactor has died and his enemy has chased him to death. "


    "I don''t know whether the remaining two pieces were collected by the descendants of his benefactor or given to others! Now the situation is turbulent, he wants to take back the brand, so as not to fall into the wrong hands With that brand, Xie Yan''s character, even if he wanted to commit suicide on the spot, he would agree. So now the whole world is secretly looking for those two brands... "


    How does it sound that this brand is more popular than Zichen Yuyi and wordless Tianshu?


    "The elder is really powerful. I don''t know anything. You are hiding in the valley, and you know it all!" Jingjing said. In the heart secret way, this infatuated dust, as expected is very not simple.


    If it can really be used by her, then in the future She may be able to control the war.


    But chi chen continued: "so, you just need to find this brand and ask Xie Yan to help me find it."


    Jingjing frowned and said, "I may be able to find the Huanen card, but Xie Yan, how can you be sure that he can find it? He''s not a god


    Chi Chen said: "in those days When he went to fahua temple, he once saw butterfly dance. Moreover, he was friendly with master XingKong. I don''t believe Master XingKong really doesn''t know. He just doesn''t want to tell me, so Only Xie Yan can find out the whereabouts of Diewu! "


    Jingjing is silent. It''s not easy.


    If master XingKong refuses to speak, then The identity of the butterfly dance must not be simple.


    Just as he wanted to speak, he heard chi chen''s voice saying, "don''t think The "Huanen card" is so easy to get


    He stopped for a moment and said: "if his enemies get it, they can ask him to live or die at will. If they are found by people who have a heart in the world, then Will be asked to submit, so This brand is very popular. All day long, the heroes are chasing after it. You I don''t think I can get it. Even if I get it, I think For some reason, you will not be willing to exchange such an unworthy condition! "


    He sighed: "you can directly ask him to submit to you, why bother me..."


    Jingjing is silent. At that time, if she wants to get the return card, she will need the help of Liyue. But if she gets the return card, Liyue may not be willing to exchange it.


    A moment later, Jingjing said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. If I don''t have a chance to get it, then I I will certainly ask him, the powerful and omnipotent Xie Yan, to find your mother Ke''er and ask him why he should treat you like this. "


    Chi chen looks at Jing Jing in surprise.


    Jingjing said: "that brand is not so easy to get. I have to say whether I can get it or not. Even if I get it, if I want him to submit to me, he will be unwilling and hard to control. It''s not as good as if you are willing to come, not to mention He is just a chivalrous man in the Jianghu. He is just the latest in martial arts. He may not be able to use it for me. A person''s value is determined by his environment. He is with some people Maybe it''s very valuable, but I''m not as valuable as my predecessors. I''m a smart man! "


    With that, he smiles.


    Chi chen''s martial arts may not be as good as Xie Yan''s, but if he hides here and knows everything about the world, he will know that his value lies not only in his martial arts.


    Chichen looks at Jingjing unexpectedly: "sometimes you It''s really smart! "


    "Sometimes..." Jingjing depressed said: "I am very smart every moment!"


    Chi chen didn''t talk to her, just said: "hurry down the mountain, there will be more than one hour, the day will be bright!"


    Jingjing then thought of the business, saluted chichen and said, "please wait for good news, master. I will do my best. Even if I am robbed by others, I will come back to give you news..."


    Chi chen nodded and went out together. Chi Chen said: "it''s not easy to get that thing. You must be careful. You can''t force it..."


    Jingjing nodded: "I save it!"


    Then he said to Simon, "let''s go."


    Ximen Yu carries Jingjing on his back, holds the glass jar in one hand, says goodbye to Ke''er and chi chen, and then leaves.


    Chichen looks at Jingjing''s back. After a long time, he murmurs: "God is not only unfair to nangongxiu, Liyue and dongfangjing, but also to these two women It''s not fair. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    With a long sigh, he said in a low voice, "what a pity, what a pity I was born of the same root, I was a sister of the same school, but in the end, I will go on a road of no return, in the end They will turn into enemies. God, God, you really make fun of people... "


    For his inexplicable words, Ke''er raised his head slightly and asked chi chen, "Dad, what do you say?"


    Crazy dust lips a bend, a good-looking radian in the lips, that appearance, like the spring sun are gathered here in general.


    He touched Ke''er''s head, followed her hair, and said: "Ke''er, remember, later Don''t have feelings for people you shouldn''t have, do you understand? "


    "Who is the wrong person?" Ke''er''s tender face is raised, and he is puzzled to ask chi chen.


    Chi Chen was silent and didn''t seem to know how to answer. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "that''s Family. "


    Ke''er said: "Dad, Ke''er remembers your words, but I don''t understand!"


    "You don''t have to understand. When you grow up, you will understand As long as you remember my words, in the future, it will not be like It will not be as painful as these two women from outside the sky... "


    The morning light gradually brightened up.


    When Simon came out of the rain, the wound on his forehead had been washed away by the waterfall.


    He tightened the glass jar in his arms and asked Jingjing, who was silent on his back, "what did chichen tell you before going out?"


    He has asked this sentence countless times since he went down the mountain.


    Jingjing doesn''t talk at all.


    Simon Yu seemed annoyed and said: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll throw you down!"


    Jingjing seemed to react and said, "he just asked me to help him find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Simon Yu was a little surprised. After she had opened the topic so many times and avoided the problem, Jingjing told herself so easily because of a small threat.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "yes, the mother of xunker!"


    Simon Yu frowned: "the world is so big, where can I find someone?"


    Jingjing said with a smile: "just let me pay attention. If I can''t find it I can''t help it


    Ximenyu didn''t ask any more. As she watched, the sky began to shine, and the night pearl in Jingjing''s hand also lost its luster.


    Seeing that the way down the mountain was coming, Jingjing said, "maybe it''s almost down the mountain. Please let me down and go!"


    As soon as Ximen Yu''s arm tightened, he didn''t mean to let it go. He said, "what are you afraid of? There is still a distance from the foot of the mountain. I''ll let you down later. You are a real person. I''m not tired. You still want to come down. You don''t know you are injured. Do you know how heavy you are? I still have a big can of water in my hand... "


    A temporary shelter built at the foot of the mountain.


    Zheng Guan Shi walks to the side of Li Yue who is taut and doesn''t speak all night.


    He is very strange that Li Yue didn''t speak all night. I just sat there with a straight face and no words.


    And strangely, Bingying in the carriage was also surprisingly calm.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, he hesitated and tangled for a long time. Then he couldn''t help walking to Li Yue and said, "master, it''s almost dawn. I''m afraid I''ll meet some danger. It''s better to Let''s go up the mountain and look for it! "


    From Yue Bi color pupil slowly opened, said: "wait a minute, she said, go up the mountain, maybe it will be self defeating, don''t bad things!"


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go up the mountain and take care of him. If someone has something to do, it''s even worse!"


    Just as steward Zheng hesitates about how to persuade him to leave Yue, suddenly the door curtain of the carriage is lifted heavily, and a shadow rushes out anxiously. On that beautiful face, the dark circles are very serious


    "Li Yue, I can''t help it. Aren''t you worried at all?" Bing Ying can''t help but ask a way, saw a mountain head.


    Is he in no hurry? The most urgent thing is him.


    No one knows that this night was a torment for him


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go?" Bingying see from Yue Bi color pupil just in a daze, stamped his feet, his hurried turn to go.


    "Wait a minute --" behind Li Yue slowly stood up: "I''ll go with you..."


    Bing Ying relieved, a group of people, picked a few, go up the mountain.


    "Well, I said, how do you like Liyue? His eyes It''s frightening. I think Yejin is good for you... "


    Simon Yu seemed to think about it. After a long silence, he said, "Li Yue is as long as an old man. He looks obscene. I think it''s better to be Yejin than How about... "


    "Not as good as what?" Jingjing asked in black.


    Ximenyu grinned and said shyly, "why don''t you stay in Dali with your elder martial sister? Dali has a beautiful scenery!"


    Jingjing looked at him contemptuously: "your main purpose I''m afraid it''s for my elder martial sister. ""No, no, absolutely not!" Simon Yu was serious: "I I really think Li Yue is as long as an old man. She is good at night, martial arts and weapons... "


    Jingjing looked at him and said with disdain, "who told me that Yegong is the same as the old man How come now, it''s Li Yue again? Don''t you know that Liyue is my husband, and you speak ill of him in front of me. Don''t you know that it''s very dangerous? "


    After that, he pinched ximenyu''s neck: "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..."


    "Ha ha, it''s itchy. Stop playing, stop playing..." Jingjing''s weak strength is just like tickling for ximenyu Laughing, he quickened his pace.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, the water will fall later, I don''t care..."


    Simon''s pace quickened under the rain. Suddenly he mentioned a stone, and the glass jar in his hand was thrown out


    "Ah, bad..." The laughter stopped suddenly. They really thought about it, but they saw a man walking out slowly in the dark, dragging the jar in his hand. The water in the jar was still shaking


    "You are not careful!" Cold voice came, looking at the blue pupil, Jingjing quickly said to ximenyu: "let me down!"


    "Li, Li Yue, how did you come up?" Jingjing some guilty look like face cold from Yue, huff and puff said.


    Li Yue said coldly: "we worry at the foot of the mountain, you are on the mountain Talk and laugh It seems that what they said and what they did were seen by Li Yue.


    Jingjing couldn''t help laughing a few times, looked at Liyue and said: "Liyue, what do you say? I haven''t had a rest all night. I can''t walk any more. "


    Li Yue doesn''t speak any more. He just stares at Jing Jing with a cold face for a while. When Jing Jing''s scalp is numb, he slowly drags up the full can of water with one hand. Through the light of the glass, the first light of the sky shines on her, which is so dazzling.


    He said, "this is the holy water you got from the mountain?"


    Jingjing nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is the holy water I borrowed."


    Leave Yue didn''t speak, Bi color pupil Li an eye west door rain, slowly walk toward two people.


    Jingjing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was secretly worried


    Li Yue won''t do this It''s going to be a fight, isn''t it?


    Jingjing''s worried face, salivated and said to Liyue: "Li, Liyue, you, don''t be impulsive, no, don''t be excited..."


    From Yue but just slowly walked to the front of Jing Jing and Ximen rain, look cold frightening.


    Behind her, Bing Ying doesn''t know when to get out of the jungle. When she meets Jing Jing''s eyes for help, she just shakes her head helplessly, saying that she can''t help


    Jingjing takes a look at ximenyu beside him. He is also silent and doesn''t mean to be afraid.


    Jingjing wiped her sweat and became more anxious


    Leave Yue to go to Jing Jing in front of, suddenly a hand tightly embrace can, see that appearance, seem to want to hand.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes are also cold and frightening. Under the "Duel" in their eyes, Li Yue suddenly turns around


    Jing Jing is startled, just thinking about how to persuade him, and seems to be interrupted.


    I thought he would do it Who knows, he is in front of Jingjing, slowly stopped down Jingjing looks at his back, facing herself. Her eyes are sour, and she suddenly understands


    "What are you doing? Come up A word from Yue interrupts Jingjing''s reverie


    Then, as soon as his eyes were wet, tears came out He wants to carry himself, not ximenyu.


    Jing Jing Leng for a while, ice Ying also some accident.


    She turned her head and took a look at ximenyu. The look in ximenyu''s eyes was full of accidents.


    Jingjing said to ximenyu in silence: "that Thank you


    With that, he stretched his arm and fell on Li Yue''s shoulder


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion, or because when she is on ximenyu''s shoulder, she is not used to it. She even thinks that Liyue''s shoulder is so warm, so broad and strong compared with ximenyu''s


    Li Yue''s body wriggles for a moment. After confirming that Jing Jing has done well, he changes her hand, drags her thigh and walks steadily down the mountain


    When passing by Bing Ying, they look at each other and smile


    Liyue holds Jingjing in one hand and a large glass jar in the other. When he arrives at the foot of the mountain, the people waiting there are a little surprised to see this scene


    Jingjing''s face changed a little and said to Liyue in embarrassment: "you, you can put me down!"


    From Yue is light said: "I send you to the carriage up."


    Jingjing a Leng, more feel face burning red up, only the head buried in the shoulder from Yue, until from Yue put himself on the carriage, just let go."It''s leaving soon. You''re in the carriage. Have a good rest!" From Yue to Jingjing cover a thin silk back, looking at Bingying said: "you take care of her, together in the car to rest!"


    Bingying nods and thinks of something. After two steps away from Yue, she asks Bingying, "elder martial sister, where''s ximenyu?"


    Bingying said with a smile, "I''ve said a few strange words to you, and you''ve already left."


    Jingjing said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m so tired. I''ll sleep for a while."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    Bingying sat down on the other side of the carriage, looked at Jingjing and said, "you sleep. We''ll soon You can see Nangong Xiu, and your body will recover! "


    Jingjing nodded and the carriage started. Although it was fast, it was stable.


    Soon, Jingjing fell asleep and faintly felt I seem to be in the flowers


    When I wake up again, it''s already sunset


    Jingjing''s body moved for a while, sniffed and smelled the fragrance.


    Then hear ice Ying in a side smile way: "you wake up?"? Get up and eat


    Jingjing remembered that she hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Although she is not feeling well, she is still hungry because she hasn''t eaten for so long.


    Holding back the numbness of his body, he moved his body and stood up supported by Bingying. He asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Bing Ying took out something wrapped in butter paper and handed it to Jing Jing: "when I passed by a small town, I bought crispy chicken. It''s cooked well. It''s very soft and rotten. You can eat some and have a try!"


    Jingjing nods, takes it, opens the paper package, eats it slowly, and asks Bingying, "where are we? How far have you been? "


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "it''s very fast. It''s more than 600 miles away..."


    "Oh, that''s fast!" Jingjing looked at the sky, already very dark: "do we have to go all night?"


    Bing Ying said: "you don''t have to worry about these. We still have two days to go. We have to fight our way. In the evening, you have to take the medicine out of the package, or you can drag it on I''m afraid there''s no time. If you take the medicine, you may be able to hold it for a few more days... "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "wait until the night to rest, then take it!"


    Bingying hesitated and said, "we don''t have a rest at night. We''re on our way all night. If you have something to eat, you can eat it."


    Jingjing nods, eats, looks at Bingying and says, "then stop and have a rest. I eat and ask Liyue to take the package and then take the medicine!"


    Bingying nodded and gave orders to the outside. She said to Jingjing, "by the way, is there anything else in the package besides antibiotics?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "nothing but unlimited credit cards and a large amount of RMB."


    After a moment''s silence, Bingying suddenly looks at Jingjing and asks seriously: "do you want to know what else is there besides these?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "I just want to get antibiotics and take them. That''s OK. As for the others, I don''t want to open them. I will let Liyue put them away. I don''t want to see those things again in my life. In my heart, it just plays a role Elder martial brother can be safe and sound. "


    Bingying was silent for a moment and then said, "what you said is reasonable. As long as the elder martial brother is safe, everything It''s all worth it. At least in this way, you and I will always be at ease. "


    Jingjing sighed: "but this opportunity I''m afraid it''s rare. "


    Bingying said: "now I just hope you can get better soon, and don''t let down the good intentions of the elder martial brother..."


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, if you fail to live up to elder martial brother''s kindness All this will lose its original meaning. Hope It''s better not to have an accident there. "


    Bingying pacified like patted Jingjing''s arm, said with a smile: "you can rest assured, there will be no problem, XiuXiu know how deep you and I have feelings, he has a sense of propriety."


    Jingjing sighed and said, "elder martial sister, I''m hungry. It''s good to be able to eat."


    After that, I took another bite of the drumstick in my hand. It tastes really good.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, the motorcade stopped and ordered the people to rest in place.


    Bingying and Jingjing still have a rest in the carriage, but they haven''t moved. Liyue takes the package up, sits down beside Jingjing, and hands it to Jingjing: "open it yourself!"


    Jingjing took it, fumbled for the familiar fabric, looked at the unique style of the 21st century, and slowly opened the zipper


    Li Yue looked at her skilful action, can''t help sighing: "this thing, it is so open, I have been strange, no hole, how to open."


    Jingjing said with a smile, "this is what we have there. Of course you don''t know."


    Fumbled for a while, and accurately took out the tube of antibiotics that elder martial brother said.


    It''s not food, it''s liquid.


    It''s naturally equipped with needle tubes and pinholes Jingjing escapes and looks at the green liquid. Jingjing looks at the transparent one lying in the metal tube.


    Looking at this familiar thing, Bing Ying''s look also had some strange things.


    Jingjing hands the thing to Bingying and says in a low voice: "elder martial sister, you can inject it for me."


    From Yue looking at that thing more curious, but is silent, didn''t ask what.Bing Ying nods, skillfully picks up the needle tube, inserts the pinhole, and then slowly inserts the pinhole into the vessel, and pumps the green liquid into the needle tube.


    Crystal with a little transparent liquid, in the crystal tube inside, in the ice that snow-white fingers, it is particularly good-looking.


    That green liquid appears more crystal clear and lustrous, ice clear that thin white tender finger, also appears more white.


    Bing Ying can''t help but look at Li Yue and say: "your wife Well, Jingjing is afraid of pain. You hold her


    From Yue is ring Jingjing shoulder, Jingjing see the sharp pinhole began to be afraid of emotion, as if because of this gently around, better on a lot.


    In my heart, I can''t help but relax.


    Bing Ying grabs Jingjing''s wrist, opens her sleeves, uses the cotton she has prepared early, and moistens it with warm water. She wipes it on Jingjing''s wrist. She says to Jingjing with a smile: "close your eyes, don''t be afraid!"


    She is like this, even if she is seriously injured, even if she is shot, she is not afraid.


    But I was afraid of such a small but sharp pain


    Jingjing is obedient, but Li Yue takes her head and buries it in her arms


    "Hiss -" once the cold feeling touches the fragile part of the wrist, Jingjing just feels the pain, and her arm shrinks, but Bingying grabs it tightly


    "It''s OK, I''m here!" From Yue seemed to feel her fear, in her ear, whispered a sentence.


    Jingjing''s body shrunk for a while, suddenly there was a feeling of peace of mind.


    It was not very painful, but it was frightening. It was strange, but it disappeared


    Jingjing a face of surprise, a moment later, Bingying said: "has played well!"


    Jingjing slowly opens her eyes and is surprised to find that the syringe on her arm has been taken away.


    For the next three days, a team of horses were on their way.


    After Jingjing injected antibiotics, the burning feeling in the viscera disappeared, and the feeling of vomiting also reduced a lot.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s due to the effect of drugs or some carsickness on the way these days.


    She was always in a daze and fell asleep in a moment.


    So sleepy, wake up in the sleep, the day is also fast.


    In the evening of the fourth day, several people came to a place called Jinhe town.


    It is close to the south of the Yangtze River and the terrain is prosperous.


    But the strange thing is that it''s very quiet in the small town tonight.


    According to the population density and prosperity of this small town, it''s just sunset at this time. There can''t be no one on the street.


    Several people into the town, the entourage are hidden scattered up, only from Yue Zheng steward, and Jingjing and Bingying peer.


    Bingying said, "I''ve received a letter from XiuXiu. We''ll wait here and meet tomorrow."


    She turned her head and looked at Jingjing, patted her, took her hand, and said, "as long as you live this night, it''s good!"


    Jingjing nodded: "I know, but tonight, we need to find a place to rest."


    "Master, it''s too quiet here. Will there be something fishy or ambush?" Manager Zheng looked around cautiously, as if he always felt something was wrong.


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I think it''s too quiet, or Let''s call the master and go to the next town to have a rest! "


    Li Yue shook his head, said: "we are very careful all the way, no one will follow us, even if there is something, it is not aimed at us, don''t worry!"


    Bingying also nodded and agreed: "don''t be too careful. We''ve been on the road for three or four days in a row. Let alone the people. Even the horses have to rest. Besides, if we go to the next station now, we have to find a way to inform XiuXiu. I don''t know where XiuXiu is. For the sake of safety, we''d better stay here for one night."


    Jingjing was not good enough to insist, so she agreed.


    Several people go to several stores, but knock on the door. The second child either doesn''t answer the door or the guests are full.


    So a few people walked a few blocks, but they haven''t found a suitable hotel.


    Several people are doing it and discussing what to do.


    Li Yue opened his mouth first and said: "it''s not the way to go on like this. It seems that something really happened here. They seem to I dare not entertain strangers! "


    Bing Ying said: "it''s really strange that it''s not very dark at this time. They should not refuse people thousands of miles away when they open the door to do business."


    "There''s another inn ahead. Let''s ask." Jingjing pointed to a place called "Yunlai inn" in front of her and said with a smile.


    Li Yue''s steps stopped, and he said solemnly: "we can''t be chased. It''s very late. We haven''t eaten yet. Besides, Jingjing needs a rest."Bingying and zhengguanshi are agreed to nod, Bingying think about it, eyes a turn, it seems to think of a good idea in general, said: "wait for me to try!"


    First she fumbled in her pocket, took out a gold spindle and swayed.


    Li Yue snorted: "I thought it was a good way."


    Bing Ying pretended to stare at him fiercely and said: "the method is not too old. It''s good if it works!"


    Li Yue didn''t speak, Bing Ying turned to knock on the door of the inn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    After knocking for a long time, a little guy came to answer the door. As soon as he opened the door, he didn''t see anything else.


    But I saw a pair of slender hands sticking to a ingot of Yellow Gold swaying in front of my eyes. A beautiful voice said: "if you take us in, there will be more silver appreciation!"


    The silly smile on Xiao er''s face immediately put away and turned to close the door.


    The foot of the door, however, was suddenly stuck in. A big foot, no matter how hard he tried, could not be closed at all.


    Little two looked up and saw an iceberg man dressed as an entourage standing there.


    "You What are you doing? The shop is full. " Small two stammered of say, a face of regret, is about to blame oneself shouldn''t come to open this door.


    Ice Ying but again took silver to sway a few times in front of him, said with a smile: "I think, you can think of a way, right?"


    Xiao Er shook his head helplessly: "everyone, in the afternoon, all the guests do not accept, you do not embarrass me, I am just a villain."


    Li Yue and Jing Jing look at each other and step forward. Only listen to Bingying asked: "then you tell me why? As long as you speak well, we will not embarrass you, and I will reward you with the silver! "


    Little second brother, dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    After all, these two ingots of gold are almost equal to his ten-year salary, and it''s hard not to be moved.


    What''s more, in front of such a noble beauty, he was a little moved.


    Jingjing saw what he was thinking. With a smile, she said in a low voice: "look at us, we are so late, and we haven''t eaten yet. As long as you tell us the reason, we will go to other towns to find a place to live, so as not to embarrass you We''re outsiders. We''re gone, and no one knows what you told me. "


    Intuition tells them that it''s not that easy.


    After hesitating for a while, the little boy stamped his foot as if he had made great determination and said, "this town is prosperous and rich, but Recently, a group of strange people have come. Since that group of people came, once it''s late in the evening, our store has to bolt the door early and never pick up strangers. "


    "A strange group of people? What kind of strange person? What are you talking about Ice Ying is more strange, one hand grasps the small two''s front collar, anxiously asks a way.


    Small two dry lick a lip, fear of looking around a circle. In his manner and eyes, he was afraid and frightened.


    After confirming that there seemed to be nothing wrong in a circle, he said with a lingering fear: "those strange people are people in the Wulin, one by one. They are good at martial arts and can poison people. Once they feel a little upset or offend them, they will be killed immediately..."


    "Our place is small, and the Yamen dare not control it. Those people Four Inns have been smashed and more than ten people have been killed. Now the people in the town are in a panic. At this time, we dare not accept strangers, so as not to cause trouble and harm the whole family! "


    Looking at Xiao er''s panic, it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Several people are puzzled, who is it, so vicious?


    "Little brother, do you know who those people are?" Bingying asked.


    The younger brother shook his head: "I don''t know. Those people are very strange. They never go out in the morning. They have to wait until before dinner. What''s more strange is that in addition to those strange guests we don''t accept, there are many new guests in the morning and before evening."


    "New guests? Who is it? "


    "The transportation in our town is quite good. Although it is not developed, it is still prosperous because of the advantages of the terrain, especially the restaurants for meals and lodging. Recently, however, the number of guests has increased several times than usual. People from the Wulin, the government, even monks and Taoists have flocked to the town as if they had made an appointment, so At this time, our shop is full indeed! "


    After that, Bingying doesn''t force him.


    After giving him the reward, they turned and left.


    "What do we do now?" Jingjing asked.


    Bing Ying is silent and doesn''t speak, but Li Yue says: "I''m afraid there''s something strange. Let''s find a broken temple to live in first."


    Naturally, those who followed were lurking nearby or in the woods, and they It''s even more unfortunate to fight for territory with beggars.


    Bing Ying patted her chest confidently and said: "I''m good at this. I''m afraid It''s not easy to mark a broken temple. It''s not easy to be found by XiuXiu tomorrow. "


    Li Yue said: "listen to the meaning of the little brother, they are still very happy to receive guests in the morning. Let''s go to the inn tomorrow morning."


    Several people reached an agreement, then went to the direction outside the city, went to an uninhabited broken temple.


    Just waiting for the dawn to come.


    But this night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Several people in the temple, burning a pile of firewood, are tossing and turning.


    "You said Who are those strange people Bing Ying approaches Jing Jing and asks in a low voice.Jingjing thinks about it for a while, and just wants to answer it, but Li Yue interrupts and says: "since they are well-known and decent people, they all like to come during the day, and those people Maybe it''s not a decent person, maybe it''s a poison emissary in Shu, maybe it''s People in the demon sect


    Several people were silent for a while, but Jingjing didn''t understand and asked, "who is in the demon sect? Who is it? "


    Li Yue said: "if those people don''t go out in the morning, they are more like people in the demon sect. People in the demon sect can practice a kind of Kung Fu. They can''t see the light at dawn. They like to go out only after evening. But... "


    Li Yue frowned and thought, "but it''s also possible that the Tang clan in Shu pretended to be them. The people in Shu and the demon sect like to use poison, but they use poison differently, so It''s also possible that the Tangmen disguised themselves as a member of the demon sect in order to make themselves more feared. I''m not sure about that. "


    Bingying was also silent for a while before she whispered: "I don''t know What is the purpose of their coming here, and what is their purpose? "


    After a moment of depression, she continued: "besides, there are many people from all walks of life What is it for? "


    She just got up, looked at Li Yue and said, "even if these strange people are not in the demon sect, maybe The people in the demon sect will come soon. "


    Don''t say whether it''s the Tang clan''s disguise. Just say that there are so many people here. The people in the demon sect will not give up easily at that time. Naturally, they want to join in the fun.


    Thinking of this, Jingjing''s heart began to be a little nervous.


    Li Yue said: "well We''d better leave early in case something happens. We don''t have much time


    Bingying said: "at least we have to wait until XiuXiu."


    Jingjing suddenly had an idea. A flash of something flashed through her mind. Suddenly she realized something. She said in a low voice, "don''t worry. As long as we don''t provoke others, we won''t get into trouble, let alone We have so many people. Naturally, those people are not willing to fight against the officers and soldiers and the imperial court. "


    Bingying and Liyue have a strange look at Jingjing and say: "how do you suddenly change sex?"


    Jingjing was speechless for a moment.


    A strange idea suddenly appeared in her mind


    Maybe, the things that chichen asked her to do, here is the opportunity, maybe


    The sky gradually brightened up, Jingjing woke up early in the morning.


    Although she is early, when she gets up, Li Yue and Zheng Guanshi have already got up, and Bingying has just woken up.


    After stretching, Bing Ying suggested, "let''s go to an inn quickly. When XiuXiu comes, we can cure Jingjing."


    Li Yue arranges his clothes and suggests: "it''s better to find a post station to treat the disease. I''m afraid it''s not safe here..."


    There are so many people in this town all of a sudden. It would be very dangerous if they were only in one Inn at that time.


    Especially Nangong Xiu''s body has the kind of treasure of Zichen feather coat.


    You know, people in the river''s Lake will be afraid of people from the imperial court, but once they meet this kind of treasure, everyone will forget to be afraid and fight for it.


    Once I think of it, Li Yue doesn''t want to make trouble.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of what''s wrong with Nangong Xiu''s Zichen feather coat, but that I''m afraid that something will happen and delay Jingjing''s illness.


    Bingying said: "it''s not a big deal, but It''s good to be more careful. I''m just afraid that if I miss the time, something will happen to Jingjing. "


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, but said: "elder martial sister is right. After so long, if something happens again, it''s not worth it. You''d better stay. No one knows us. Let''s keep a low profile. Who knows we have treasure on us? Besides, these people come for a long time. They must not come for us, so there''s no need to worry."


    Bingying and Liyue look at her strangely.


    She is the most forward-looking and cautious person. How could she suddenly have such a proposal.


    Bingying and Liyue look at each other, a sense of tacit understanding rises in their rare heart. After a moment of silence.


    Li Yue asked: "what are you thinking? Is there something you''re hiding from us? "


    Bing Ying also said: "last night I thought something was wrong with you. Is there something wrong? I don''t know if I can tell us..."


    Jingjing huff and puff said: "that, no, nothing, I just don''t want to make any changes."


    Bingying and Liyue look at each other again and say nothing more.


    "Then we''ll find a hotel to stay in first, and wait until Nangong Xiu comes."


    As for doing things for chichen, Jingjing''s purpose is to make chichen work for her.


    The reason why she wanted to use the dust for her own use was to maintain peace when war broke out in the future.


    But this kind of thing if to ice Ying or leave Yue to say, obviously is to talk to the cow.So Jingjing didn''t say that because of this.


    It''s the only thing she''s hiding from them now.


    After a few people randomly combed and washed, they rushed to the direction of Jinhe town.


    Early in the morning, as the second child said, there was a scene of prosperity everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    There are so many people coming and going to sell things.


    A few people easily stayed in a better Inn in the town, but only two rooms were available.


    As soon as the room is confirmed, Bing Ying goes outside to find out what''s going on around her and to see the whereabouts of Nangong Xiu, so as to make a mark Let nangongxiu find them soon, right?


    With the meal, Bingying went out.


    Jingjing and Liyue return to the room. Liyue helps her lie down on the bed, closes the doors and windows, and asks about her physical condition. After confirming that she is OK again and again, she is a little relieved.


    Li Yue sat next to him for a while and read for a while. It seemed that he always had something to say, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    After enduring for a long time, under Jingjing''s gaze, he sighed, put down his books and stood up.


    Jingjing thought he was going to do something, but he just lay down with his clothes, hugged her and said, "your elder martial sister probably won''t come back so soon. I''ll lie down with you for a while."


    Jingjing nods silently. After a moment''s silence, Jingjing can''t help asking Liyue: "do you have something on your mind?"


    With a long sigh, Li Yue said, "what about you? Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    Jingjing didn''t speak any more. After a moment of silence and sighing, she said, "why do you think so?"


    Li Yue said: "I still don''t know your character. I said I want to change it, but I can''t change it. Tell me, what is it this time? I feel right again, don''t I? "


    Jingjing doesn''t know whether to say that Liyue is too sensitive or that he is too careful.


    With a long sigh, she couldn''t bear to look at Liyue and said, "Liyue, thank you for your concern for me. This time I do have something to hide from you. "


    As she thought about how to say it, she encircled Li Yue''s waist and said, "but this is my business. I don''t want to tell you But I can''t finish it by myself, so I may borrow someone from you at that time. "


    For one thing, Jingjing thinks that chichen may have guessed right.


    She can''t find it with her own strength. She has to rely on Liyue.


    But once Li Yue knew that she was looking for "Huanen card" this time, he would have other plans to help himself?


    "What are you thinking?" Jingjing lost his mind, Li Yue asked in a low voice.


    Jingjing said, "I don''t think about anything. I''m thinking about you."


    From Yue some Leng, he can never hear Jingjing said what sweet words, suddenly heard this sentence, but really flattered.


    Jingjing looked at him, couldn''t help laughing, said: "why so surprised?"


    Li Yue said: "well, I''ll say this to you. Now I won''t force you to ask, but in the future, if you can''t solve it, you can''t carry it on your own, otherwise I swear I will never forgive you again


    Jingjing nodded solemnly: "I swear, I don''t dare any more. Thank you very much..."


    From Yue looking at her red lips Yan Ran, although cooperate with the facial expression, appear some pale, in the heart but still happy.


    Can''t help rubbing her head, said with a smile: "if you are not injured in the body now, I will eat you here."


    After that, he held Jingjing''s hand and tightened it.


    Strong embrace, holding Jingjing tightly, Jingjing just felt her heart beating


    Two people lie on the bed after chatting for a while, Jing Jing then gradually sleep in the past, leave Yue didn''t get up, hold her, stare for a long time.


    When I woke up again, I found that it was almost dusk.


    Jingjing slowly opens her eyes. She turns over and sees Liyue sitting quietly by the window with a book in her hand.


    He had already bathed. Wu Shun''s hair was like a black waterfall. Behind his brain, there was a lazy smell on his whole body.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on his face, more and more appears handsome face enchantment, that narrow Phoenix eyes, a pair of blue pupil just quietly staring at the book, carefully watching.


    The curved long eyelashes cover the position of eyes and face, everything makes him look so peaceful and peaceful.


    Jingjing''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    Just wake up that tiny vomiting feeling also disappeared, stretched a stretch, just want to quietly get up, sitting outside the window that person, but light mouth asked: "hungry?"


    Jingjing was stunned and knew that she was staring at him just now. She was afraid that she had already been known by that silk.


    He must be able to find out whether he is awake from Jingjing''s breath. When he thinks of this, his face turns red. He gets up, looks at Liyue and says, "I''m not hungry, elder martial sister? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Li Yue just put down the book and turned his eyes to Jing Jing''s face: "I''ve sent Zheng steward out to look for it. I''m afraid I heard something, so I didn''t come back."


    Jingjing frowns for a moment. Liyue sees that she is worried. She goes to one side, pours a cup of tea for her, hands it to her, and says, "don''t worry, it won''t be anything. Although your elder martial sister is not as careful as you, she is very smart, and As the hostess of Zichen''s feathered clothes, she can master Zichen''s feathered clothes. Naturally, her martial arts are also very powerful. "Jingjing is comforted by Liyue. She is relieved. She looks at Liyue and says, "it''s getting late now. They can''t come back. What can they do?"


    Li Yue said: "although we don''t receive guests in the evening, the guests who have already lived in the shop will not leave the door open."


    Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief: "let''s go to the hall, order good food first, and wait for them to come."


    Li Yue nodded, helped her to get up, sat aside and watched her dressing and combing her hair, which was also a kind of enjoyment.


    But when I was ready to wear jewelry, someone knocked at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Jingjing asked, a little nervous.


    From Yue brow twist, just listen to outside low voice said: "master, it''s me!"


    Jingjing and Liyue look at each other and say, "it''s manager Zheng. Come in!"


    Manager Zheng almost bumped into the door. When he came in, he was stabbed in the arm.


    Jingjing is startled, and quickly gets up with Liyue to help Zhengguan who staggers into the room. Liyue coldly asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Manager Zheng coughed a few times and said, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Jingjing and Liyue look at each other, and an ominous premonition comes to them. Jingjing asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? Where is my elder martial sister? Is there something wrong with elder martial sister? "


    Manager Zheng''s face was wrinkled because of the pain. After hearing Jingjing''s question, he held back the pain and said reluctantly: "yes, the princess lost her. I And I was stabbed! "


    "What? Elder martial sister, why did you lose her? Would anyone have taken her? " Jingjing''s face changes greatly. If someone can take Bingying away, then that person is too powerful.


    Zheng Guanshi nodded helplessly: "it''s not that we were captured, but we are all following a group of people. She continued to follow, but I was found."


    Although Zheng''s manager is not as good as Bing Ying and others, his victory lies in the extraordinary achievement. For many years, he has been around Li Yue and managed such affairs with others, but he can also be humiliated. He was found by the other party and stabbed. It seems that The opponent''s martial arts are definitely better than Bing Ying.


    Heaven Is there such a person in the world?


    If there are still such people Then, if they were enemies, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Do you know who it is?" Is the time that Jing Jing thinks wildly, leave Yue to calmly ask a way.


    Zheng Guanshi said: "today, the Crown Princess inquired about the reason why so many people came to the town all of a sudden. She has found the crown prince. When she went out to look for them, she just met them on the way. They were preparing to come to the inn, but On the way out, something strange happened


    "Strange things? What strange thing? " Jingjing and Liyue look at each other, and they are all puzzled in their eyes.


    Manager Zheng covered his wound and coughed: "they guessed right. Those people are not from the Tang clan, they are It''s the people of the demon sect. The people of the demon sect are here, and they are following Nangong show! "


    "The people of the demon sect followed Nangong show?" Jingjing screamed: "why did the people of demon sect follow Nangong show?"


    Since ancient times, people of the demon sect have been covered with mystery and terror But why do those people get entangled with Nangong show?


    Jingjing''s face is full of doubts, and her heart is more suspicious. What''s going on.


    I just keep thinking about what it is for Those people of the demon sect want to follow Nangong Xiu?


    "Listen to those people''s conversation, about It''s for Nangong Xiu''s magic weapon. "


    "The magic weapon?" After thinking for a moment, Li Yue asked: "is that magic weapon Ice soul soul spear? "


    Ice soul soul spear is the most powerful magic weapon in the legend. It is also the most famous of the three magic weapons. The ice soul soul soul spear has indeed been in Nangong Xiu''s hands.


    "People of the demon sect Why chase that ice soul soul soul spear? For what? What''s the purpose? " Jingjing just mumbles and can''t help asking.


    "Ice soul soul spear, a long time ago It belongs to the cult. " Li Yue''s voice came.


    "Poof -"


    as Liyue prepares to explain more to Jingjing, manager Zheng suddenly vomits a mouthful of blood.


    Li Yue''s face changed: "bad, his wound is poisonous."


    Jingjing also changed her face: "what should I do? The doctor is not here now


    Liyue drags Zheng steward to the tea table and asks Jingjing to help him to avoid falling down. Then, he rummages in his heart for a while, gropes out a bottle, takes out the pill from it and gives it to Zheng steward to eat.


    Said: "this antidote can only temporarily inhibit his toxicity, you wait here, I''ll call the doctor."


    Jingjing just felt that things were extremely complicated. After only one day, so many things happened.She looked blankly at Liyue who had already come to the door and asked innocently, "well What about my elder martial sister? Who''s going to save her? And Nangong show! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    Li Yue said firmly: "don''t worry, Nangong Xiu has Zichen feather clothes. For your safety, I won''t ignore them. I''m going to summon people to rescue them now. You wait here. Be careful."


    Jingjing nodded tearfully and said to nangongxiu, "I know. You should go back quickly and be careful of those people."


    Li Yue nodded: "looking at Zheng in charge, I will let the doctor come first."


    Jingjing nods. After leaving Yue, Zheng Guanshi lies on the tea table and faints.


    I don''t know if it''s because of anxiety. The feeling of anxiety and vomiting in Jingjing''s heart comes back again. It just makes her feel uncomfortable.


    The tumbling feeling in the stomach is like eating something very hard wrong, while the stomach is working


    The sour feeling almost made her want to die


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." There was a knock at the door. Jingjing hurried to open the door, but only saw the doctor who was taken by Liyue.


    Jingjing looked behind him and asked disappointedly, "where''s the Lord?"


    The doctor came in, expected Zheng to run to the manager''s side, and said, "the prince sent me to the door, and then left. He said that there was something urgent to deal with. Please wait for me later."


    Although Jingjing was worried, she couldn''t show any more. She just said to the doctor, "look at Zheng Guanshi''s injury. What''s the matter?"


    The doctor went to the doctor for treatment. He took acupuncture and medicine to wash the wound. At least Zheng''s face improved a little.


    But isn''t it so easy to get rid of the evil cult''s poison?


    "How''s it going?" Jingjing can''t help but worry to step forward and ask.


    The doctor shook his head: "I can only keep my heart for the time being and prevent the gas from attacking, but If you want to really detoxify, I''m afraid it will be the antidote of the evil cult. "


    Jingjing heart thump for a while, said: "you let him have a good rest."


    With that, I''m more worried about Bingying, nangongxiu and Liyue. I don''t know what happened to them The people of the demon sect are so terrible. How can we fight them head on? Moreover, the person who hurt Zheng in charge must not be the boss.


    It''s not the boss and he is so powerful. His martial arts are better than Bing Ying. When the boss appears, how can he get it?


    The doctor helped Zheng Guanshi to another room. Jingjing told him not to leave, so he took good care of Zheng Guanshi.


    Jingjing waits alone in the room for a long time until night falls. But at this time, Bingying, nangongxiu and Liyue still don''t come back.


    She just began to worry


    When night came down and she could hardly help going out to see the situation, the door knocked.


    A familiar voice came from the door: "Jingjing, open the door, we''re back!"


    Jingjing''s heart clattered. This is the voice of her elder martial sister. She quickly opened the door and saw three people at the door - Bing Ying, Li Yue, Nangong Xiu


    Jingjing relaxed a little, looked at Liyue and Bingying, with a long sigh, said: "you can count back, but you know how worried I am."


    She noticed that several people''s faces were not very good.


    Jingjing after they sit down, find Nangong Xiu''s face is the most ugly, can''t help but ask Liyue: "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Leave Yue to see her one eye, didn''t say much what, just hand tightly hold his palm, let her sit down beside, didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Jingjing can see at a glance that there must be something wrong with several people, otherwise it would not be like this.


    In leave Yue there can''t get the answer, then go to ask ice Ying.


    Bingying frowned and said in a low voice: "we met the people of the demon sect. When we were tracking, we were found."


    Jingjing was surprised, and then asked: "in this case, why can you come back safely?"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing and hesitates for a moment: "they have exchange conditions."


    Jingjing''s face changed: "what exchange terms?"


    Bing Ying said: "XiuXiu has already come. Let''s get rid of your illness first. Other things Don''t worry about it yet. "


    Jingjing nodded. Although she was still worried, the discomfort in her body reminded her that the most important thing now was to cure her body.


    As for the matter of the demon sect, we''ll wait until later.


    Jingjing said, "OK, we''ll discuss it later."


    Bing Ying nods and looks at Nangong Xiu and Liyue: "you don''t have to worry about that. Now the most important thing is Jingjing''s injury. You two go to the door and watch. There must be no villains around. I''m here to heal Jingjing!"


    Two people ordered to nod, the South Temple Xiu took off the purple Chen feather clothes behind the screen, handed over to ice Ying hand.


    Li Yue took a deep look. He didn''t think about it any more. He turned around and went out. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the backyard and have a look. Nangong Xiu, look at the front hall and corridor!""Well." Nangong Xiu faintly said, nothing more. He turned back and closed the door.


    After leaving Yue, Nangong Xiu looks at Bingying with some worry.


    "XiuXiu, don''t worry. It will be OK." Bingying see the south palace show mind, smile at him, comfort like said.


    Nangong Xiu nodded, said nothing more, then retreated.


    "Elder martial sister, is this Zichen feather coat?" After waiting for a few people to retreat, Jingjing looks at the thin purple pocket in Bingying''s hand and asks curiously.


    This is the Zichen feather coat that the world''s heroes are fighting for and the FBI of the United States will do whatever it takes in the 21st century


    At that time, she was still in a coma when Zichen feather coat was used to save her. Count up, this is the first time that Jingjing really sees Zichen feather coat.


    So, it''s not exciting. It''s fake. Bingying nodded and looked at Zichen''s feather coat repeatedly in her hand, saying: "yes, this is Zichen''s feather coat."


    Jingjing pointed to the glass filled water under the bed and said, "now, do you want to wash it?"


    Bingying nodded and handed Zichen feather coat to Jingjing: "you take it, I''ll get water."


    Jing Jing ordered to nod, stretched out a hand to take over purple Chen feather Yi.


    The things that people all over the world are crazy about, but at this time, it''s so easy to reach Jingjing.


    Jingjing groped for the soft and smooth thing, thinking that this is not an ordinary silk pocket, it is not so good, right?


    Why do people all over the world want such a small trip?


    What can be hidden in such a small thing? What mysterious power is hidden?


    The man who made it, why did he make it into such a belly pocket?


    The producer is either a woman or a lecher.


    "What are you looking at?" Bingying who moved to the tea table, see Jingjing is holding Zichen feather coat left and right looking, is puzzled asked.


    Jingjing said: "it''s nothing. It''s just strange. There''s nothing special on it. Why does it contain so much mysterious power? Strange, strange indeed


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "I have always been very strange. There is no strange pattern or mechanism on it. It''s such a simple thing. Why does it hide so much power?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand!"


    Bingying said: "don''t study this first. In a word, I already know that the water washed with Zichen feather clothes will make the plants grow rapidly. With it, XiuXiu, who is close to death, will be revived. Now, I will wash it clean and wear it on. Then I will shine the light on you in front of the moonlight, and you will be cured. Your injury is not so serious, and it will be cured soon."


    Jingjing nods and looks at Bingying. Suddenly, she wonders, "elder martial sister, do you think this Zichen feather coat can become a time machine to take us back and forth between modern and ancient times?"


    Bing Ying shrugged her shoulders pointlessly and said, "I don''t know. It needs to be investigated. Now it''s important to cure your disease first. I hope it won''t happen again this time. Otherwise, it''s not just me and Li Yue. I''m afraid even XiuXiu will go crazy. "


    Jingjing''s face is dim. She looks at Bingying apologetically and says, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I''m always giving each and every one of you trouble."


    Bing Ying looks at her like that, sighs helplessly, and says: "each of us is concerned about you, not that you are adding trouble. If you really feel that you are adding trouble to us, please get better and don''t give us any more trouble."


    Jingjing knows the meaning of Bingying''s words and hands Bingying Zichen''s feather coat: "elder martial sister, try it!"


    Bingying nodded, took over Zichen feather coat and put it aside, saying: "I''ll warm the water first, and then wash it. In this way, it should be the cleanest?"


    Jingjing said: "with what?"


    Bing Ying smiles mysteriously and suddenly moves her palm. She uses her internal power to move through the glass and starts to work.


    After a while, the water began to emit a light smoke.


    Bingying clapped her hands and said, "OK!"


    Jingjing guilt to see Bingying, said: "elder martial sister, you bake such a big pot of water, it takes a lot of internal power."


    Bing Ying said: "I''ll be fine for a while. You don''t have to worry. Now your illness is the most important thing."


    Jingjing doesn''t speak any more. She just knows that Bingying is good to herself.


    Now the people of the demon sect have found nangongxiu. At this time, Bingying does not hesitate to spend her internal power, just to help her bake a can of the cleanest water.


    Bingying carefully untied the lid of the glass jar, put Zichen feather coat in, and gently cleaned her hands.


    Zichen''s feather coat is in the water. I don''t know if the glass is shining. It seems that there is a light purple around. The water Also seems to be stained with purple light, color generalAfter cleaning carefully, Jingjing takes it out and puts it on her hand. With her internal power, she slowly dries Zichen''s feather coat.


    After cleaning the purple Chen feather clothes, the light luster on the clothes seems to be more gorgeous.


    Jingjing looks over curiously and says to Bingying, "elder martial sister, what about the water? What shall we do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    Bingying said: "the water must be well treated to avoid strange things happening. It''s not good to arouse people''s suspicion."


    Jingjing nodded, Bingying said: "wait until your disease is cured, let''s talk about it."


    Jingjing nodded and said: "elder martial sister, please change the purple Chen feather coat first."


    Bingying nods and confirms that the doors and windows are closed. Then she turns and walks to the bedside. She takes off her clothes in front of Jingjing. Jingjing says with a smile: "elder martial sister, we used to take a bath together, remember?"


    "I remember, I remember, you were not in good shape at that time." Bing Ying disdains to talk.


    Jingjing pretended to be angry, snorted and said, "elder martial sister, I remember your figure at that time was not so good..."


    With that, Bingying''s clothes had almost been taken off. Looking from her back, her waist was not full, and her skin was as white as snow, without any flaws.


    Jingjing looked at it enviously and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, your figure seems to be better than before this time!"


    Ice Ying put on purple Chen feather coat, turn round: "be?"


    As soon as Jingjing saw it, she said, "yes, it''s fuller than before, and its waist is thinner and softer than before."


    Bingying said: "hum, I used to have such a good figure, OK?"


    Jingjing suddenly thinks of something and asks Bingying, "elder martial sister, you have been in ancient times for so long. Why haven''t you had a baby yet?"


    As soon as her face changed, Jingjing approached Bingying and asked, "is it Nangong Xiu who practises too much? He, he can''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ice Ying a black line of looked at ice Ying, shook his head and said: "no, I don''t want to live."


    "You don''t want to have a baby? Why? " Jing Jing doesn''t understand of see to ice Ying say.


    Bing Ying said: "in the previous period, because XiuXiu wanted to compete for the position of Prince, she had no time to think about these things. Moreover, at that time, our relationship was not stable enough. Later Because of some other reasons! Up to now, there will be war again, so we have no time to think about it at all, and I don''t want to have a baby so early. "


    Jingjing looks at Bingying strangely and asks, "elder martial sister, how do you avoid "Pregnant?"


    Bing Ying said with a mysterious smile: "I forced it out with my internal skill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing is speechless.


    Bingying wore Zichen feather coat for a while, walked in the room for a while, looked at Jingjing speechless and said: "it''s about the same, you prepare, I take off Zichen feather coat, I have to open the window, let the moonlight shine in."


    Jingjing nods, Bingying takes off Zichen''s feather coat again, and then puts on her own clothes.


    Bingying went to the window, first opened the window and looked around, confirmed that they were all safe, then said to Jingjing: "OK, there is no one outside, come here quickly."


    Jingjing is nervous and looks at Bingying. Bing Ying said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Sit well. Sit well in front of the moonlight."


    Bingying said, and stretched out her head. After looking at the moonlight in the sky, she adjusted the position of Jingjing. Then she turned Zichen''s feather coat to the moonlight


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Jingjing and Bingying stare at Zichen''s feather coat. They see that Zichen''s feather coat is shining in the moonlight. In the long "three seconds" of waiting, it slowly gives out a strange light


    That lavender light, seems to have spiritual general, so shallow, but so soft and beautiful.


    The light around Bing Ying, circle after circle, seems to miss the master


    Last time, Jingjing was in a coma. This time Seeing the light of Zichen''s feather coat, I was really surprised. I was surprised by the secret way


    Jingjing took a deep breath, only to see the purple light flow, slowly shining in the direction of Jingjing.


    Strange, really strange.


    It''s not a straight line, it''s a slow fluorescent flow It''s just like that. It''s shining slowly


    Jingjing''s body can''t help but stand a little straight, and wants to be inclined to the speed of the light, faster, faster


    "Jingjing..." Bingying calls softly, and the light of Zichen''s feather coat is slowly approaching Jingjing at a very slow speed


    Both Bing Ying and Jing Jing are very nervous


    The first failure, whether Jingjing or Bingying, is more anxious to know whether Zichen feather coat will work


    After all, what the elder martial brother said has not been verified, has it?


    When Zichen''s feather coat irradiates Jingjing, she doesn''t have any special feeling. She just feels a little more soft touch on her body, but she doesn''t know if it''s a psychological effect


    "How are you feeling?" Ice Ying a face nervous see to Jing Jing, worry of ask a way.


    Jingjing nods, smiles on her face, and says to Bingying, "elder martial sister, it''s very comfortable."Bingying also has a smile on her face and raises Zichen''s feather coat higher


    The purple light lingers on Jingjing, as if her lover is reluctant to leave


    So gentle, so touching


    Gradually, gradually, Jingjing just feels warm and warm


    Zichen feather coat is really mysterious and not simple.


    After a while, the purple light slowly disappeared. And then it''s gone.


    Bingying puts away Zichen''s feather clothes, closes the doors and windows, goes to Jingjing, and immediately finds that her look is better


    Her face became ruddy, and her complexion and skin seemed to be better than before. Bingying was so happy that she grabbed Jingjing''s hand and asked, "Jingjing, what''s the matter?"


    Jingjing is also excited to see Bingying, lips huff and puff, tongue is bigger, it seems that can''t speak.


    After being nervous for a long time, he said: "I, I''m so comfortable. The burning and vomiting in my body have disappeared. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing..."


    Bingying''s tight face is finally relieved. She holds Jingjing excitedly and says, "really? Well, that''s great! "


    After that, he picked up Jingjing''s hand and put his wrist to his ear. After listening for a moment, he was surprised and stammered: "really, really good, the pulse has returned to normal."


    Jingjing''s face brightened: "elder martial sister, really?"


    Bing Ying nodded: "it seems that Zichen feather coat can make cells grow rapidly and promote metabolism, so It seems that it''s really good. That''s great. That''s great. You don''t have to be subject to XiuXiu anymore. "


    Jingjing is also a happy face, said: "elder martial sister, thank you, thank you so much."


    Bingying is also nervous, said: "quickly call Nangong show and from Yue come in, want to come they also wait for the anxious."


    Jingjing nods, but Bingying blows a whistle. A moment later, someone knocks at the door.


    Jingjing gets up, and her body feels lighter. She moves her hands and feet, and uses her internal power secretly. But she feels much better than usual. She can''t help but feel a burst of joy in her heart


    "How''s it going?" As soon as the door opened, the first thing that came into sight was Li Yue.


    At this time, the feeling in Jingjing''s heart can''t be described with excitement.


    She just nodded to Li Yue and said, "I''m ok. I feel great. It seems that even my internal power is more smooth."


    Nangong Xiu nodded to herself. After she put on Zichen''s feather coat, she practiced more smoothly. Jingjing''s skin looks smooth, delicate and ruddy at the moment.


    Several people feel nervous, just listen to a person behind him said: "that belongs to the doctor down, first give the princess pulse again!"


    Jingjing''s face changed. Looking at Zheng Guanshi standing behind Li Yue, she asked, "that What''s going on? Zheng is in charge of him He is not Isn''t he poisoned? "


    Jingjing looks at the person in front of her in infinite surprise, but she can''t figure it out.


    The people who are dying just now can actually stand here?


    Is Also affected by Zichen feather clothes?


    No, the light of Zichen''s feather coat didn''t shine on the place or people, so this kind of strange thing would not happen at all.


    That is to say, did steward Zheng take the antidote? Can''t no one solve the poison of the demon sect? What''s going on?


    In the eyes of Jing Jing doubt, leave Yue push her into the door, said: "you go to ask the doctor to come first." He said to Jingjing, "let''s go in and talk about it."


    Jingjing knows that this is not the place to talk, so she nods, and Zheng turns around and goes out.


    Bingying handed the purple Chen feather coat to nangongxiu and said, "put it on first. You can''t leave the purple Chen feather coat."


    Nangong Xiu''s lips wriggled, trying to say something, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Bingying added: "you can talk. I''ll go out first and get rid of the water before anything strange happens."


    In the room, there are only Jingjing and Liyue left for a moment.


    Li Yue asked: "are you really OK?"


    Jingjing was silent for a moment, looked at Liyue and said, "don''t open the topic first. I have something to ask you."


    Leave Yue to see her one eye, say: "have what words, ask."


    Jingjing was silent for a moment. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s your deal with the demon sect? Why did they let you back safely and give Zheng Guanshi an antidote? "


    Leave Yue eye a flash but pass a silk surprised, immediately looking at Jing Jing, also not very surprised, just light ask a way: "you all know?"


    Jingjing nodded and said, "the poison of Zheng Guanshi can''t be solved by ordinary doctors, and the evil cult can''t give you the antidote for no reason."


    She took a deep breath, looked at Li Yue, and asked with a puzzled look: "you can tell me why? Why is that? Why would the devil cult give you the antidote and let you go? "Li Yue said: "let the doctor give you the pulse first, and then make sure you are OK."


    Jingjing said, "I know my own body. You''d better tell me first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    Li Yue was silent for a moment and said faintly: "but this It''s not fair


    "Unfair? What''s unfair? " Jingjing frowned and asked.


    Li Yue said: "you have something to hide from me. You said ''you miss me'', and I didn''t let you say it. But now you let me say it, I can also say it, and I won''t say it?"


    Jingjing language knot, for a time, speechless.


    Sometimes, between husband and wife, it''s better to be frank about what they have to say, but Sometimes, we need to have our own world and things.


    Jingjing pursed her lips and said, "if you don''t tell me, elder martial sister will say it sooner or later."


    Leave Yue helpless sigh a: "you are really a stubborn person."


    "It''s not that I''m stubborn, it''s that we agreed before that I would not tell you about it, and then I''ll ask you for help when I''m in trouble. This is the current thing. We can''t mix it up. "


    Looking at Jingjing''s upright appearance, Liyue sighed helplessly and said: "well, since you say so, I have nothing to say, let me tell you."


    "Well, what''s the matter, tell me about it?" Jingjing asks with interest.


    Before we started talking, we heard someone knocking at the door: "master, here comes the doctor."


    From Yue light smile: "you see, this can''t blame me."


    Jingjing''s cheek bulged up: "well, it''s just a pulse. It won''t be long."


    Li Yue nodded: "yes, it won''t be long. I''m sure I''ll tell you later."


    Then he said to the man at the door, "come in."


    Zheng steward with the doctor slowly came in, Jingjing looked at two people, whispered: "quickly pulse it."


    The doctor didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately felt his pulse carefully. He looked at his eyes and face again. He was surprised and muttered to himself: "strange, really strange..."


    "What''s so strange?" Leave Yue a face don''t understand, gather up to go to ask.


    The doctor said with a puzzled and surprised face: "Wei Chen has gone through the pulse clearly. It''s a disease without medicine. Why now Now suddenly it''s better. There''s nothing left? "


    Jingjing and Liyue look at each other. They look at the doctor who is looking at them in surprise and say, "it''s probably because I''m lucky that I have a natural appearance, so I''m fine. You can step back. "


    "Is the princess really OK?" Leave Yue still don''t trust of inquired a.


    The doctor nodded, just shook his head and said: "it''s all right, so strange, it''s really strange..."


    From Yue slowly a smile: "you go down first, make sure nothing goes."


    The doctor looked puzzled and was led down by manager Zheng.


    The room was quiet again. Jingjing looked at Liyue and said, "now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Yue nodded, looked at Bing Ying, sighed, and said: "Nangong Xiu''s sword was the magic weapon of Nangong invincible who seized the Oriental family. Later, Nangong invincible abdicated and gave it to his own brother, so people disappeared from the world, and this magic weapon also disappeared..."


    "But this sword, Nangong invincible in those days, was snatched from one of the four elders of the demon sect. Now the people of the demon sect are investigating. So, they find Nangong Xiu. By coincidence, they keep up with him."


    Jingjing''s heart clattered: "Nangong Xiu doesn''t have a weapon on her body, does she?"


    Li Yue shook his head and said: "after many years, Nangong Xiu has found out by her own ability. The people of the demon sect just happen to meet and find an excuse. This is not their real purpose."


    Jingjing said, "what is their real purpose? You know what? "


    Li Yue said: "their real purpose It''s for a brand. "


    "What brand?" Jingjing''s face changed, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "You don''t know that brand. It''s called" Huanen brand "..." Li Yue''s voice and appearance seem to become mysterious.


    "What? How about the card Jing Jing''s face is incredible to see to leave Yue, more can''t believe.


    Li Yue nodded and said, "yes, huanenpai is an expert. Now, because of the rise of the night pansy Tianlin Dynasty, the demon sect has a different idea and wants to get involved. The only person the demon sect is afraid of is the expert Xie Yan So that''s what they really want. "


    "But Why do they trade with you? Is it for you to find the Huanen card? " The bad feeling in Jingjing''s heart is even stronger.


    If she is robbed by the demon sect, she really has no hope.


    Li Yue shook his head: "how can it be? How can it be more difficult for the demon sect to find the "Huanen card" than us? They don''t need to coerce us at all. On the contrary, they fall into the name of hatred. "


    Jingjing felt more and more wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    Intuition tells Jingjing that things are definitely not that simple.After a long sigh, Li Yue said in a low voice, "I said, don''t get excited."


    Jingjing nodded: "don''t worry, I''m well, I won''t be excited."


    Li Yue sighed: "I thought When you are well, we can get together, but who knows, the demon sect has a foot in it... "


    "What? Is it about me? " The uneasy feeling in Jingjing''s heart is more intense.


    Li Yue nodded and sighed: "it''s complicated, but Now the demon sect is targeting you and making you Follow back to the helm of the demon sect. "


    "What? Do you want me to go to the helm of the demon sect? " Jing Jing''s face is surprised, can''t believe completely: "you all agreed?"


    Li Yue said with a bitter smile: "how can we promise?"


    "Since they didn''t promise, how could they let you go easily?" The more she said, the more she felt something was wrong.


    From Yue seems to hesitate up, a time, unexpectedly don''t know how to say.


    "Oh, I''m so anxious. Every time you are like this, when can you talk freely?" The window was suddenly pushed open, and Bingying broke into the window


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder martial sister, listen to the corner again. " Jingjing has a black thread. I don''t know when Bingying got it.


    Ice Ying but naturally came in, looking behind, did not keep up with Nangong show.


    Bingying said with a smile: "I don''t like to listen to the corner, but you two are too eager to talk. If I don''t listen in the corner and help you two enlighten each other, I''m afraid you two will have a misunderstanding again. That misunderstanding is not clear. You are always like this. So, this time, I have to prevent and listen, When you can''t make it clear, come up and explain immediately. "


    What can Jingjing say about such a rhetorical explanation?


    Had no choice but to sigh a, see to ice Ying say: "well, anyway from Yue also say not clear, elder martial sister, you come to tell me."


    Bing Ying looked at Li Yue and sighed: "Li Yue doesn''t say nothing, just, I''m afraid you''re worried."


    "What''s going on?" Jing Jing see ice Ying all say so, in the mind know the seriousness of the situation, is more anxious.


    Bingying sighed and said slowly: "we don''t agree, and there''s no way. If we don''t agree, I''m afraid we''ll get into the evil cult for no reason."


    Bing Ying takes a look at Li Yue with a dim look and says helplessly: "if we are enemies of the demon sect, we are not afraid of it. We will lose both sides. However, this is unnecessary damage, and I''m afraid the things they asked for will not harm their lives, so I agreed. "


    "I still don''t understand. The people of the demon sect want me to go to the headquarters of the demon sect. What''s the purpose?" Jingjing looks at Bingying, puzzled.


    Bing Ying sighed: "their main purpose is not you, but someone else."


    "Another one? Who is it? " Jing Jing doesn''t understand of see toward ice Ying, ask a way.


    Bingying looked at the nearby Liyue and said in silence: "general Xiahou!"


    "My father?" Jingjing was shocked.


    Bingying nodded, sighed and said, "that''s him. That''s why I want you to go with me to the helm. "


    Jingjing said, "but my father General Xia Hou, he has never been with the people of the demon sect. Why do the people of the demon sect pester him? What about him? "


    Bingying said: "general Xiahou is just a guide, but their main purpose is someone else."


    "Who?" Jingjing blurts out.


    Bing Ying sighed: "your rival Lu Ling''s mother, Mrs. Lu..."


    "Mrs. Lu." Bing Ying takes a long breath and says seriously.


    "Mrs. Lu?" Jingjing was also surprised: "why do they want to find Mrs. Lu? What does it have to do with me and general Xiahou to find Mrs. Lu? "


    Bingying said: "because Mrs. Lu is a demon cult."


    "She''s a demon?" Jingjing is even more surprised. I can''t believe it.


    Bing Ying nodded: "in addition to the leader of the cult, the most powerful one is the four Dharma guardians, Zhang Lai from East, West, North and south. Among them, the most powerful one is the northern elder. There is an unwritten rule in the cult that the northern elder is usually the most poisonous woman."


    "And then?" Jingjing asked.


    Bing Ying said: "many years ago, the northern elder, one of the four elders, stole a very important secret book from the demon sect. It''s the most powerful book in the demon sect. The demon sect can not pursue the ice soul soul soul spear hundreds of years ago, because they don''t want to be enemies with the imperial court and XiuXiu. After all, it''s not good for them. Moreover, the ice soul soul spear has been lost for many years, so it''s not good for them If you want to go back, no one in the demon sect can do it. The demon sect will never do this kind of thing, but that book is different... "


    "Is that book in Mrs. Lu''s hands?" Jingjing looks surprised. She is frightened when she thinks of Luling''s methods of taming animals and poisons.Bingying nodded: "the four Dharma protectors who fled in those years were Mrs. Lu''s mother, that is, Lu Ling''s grandmother."


    "What?" Jingjing was more surprised: "no wonder, so vicious, so powerful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    Bingying nodded: "isn''t it? Fortunately, you didn''t provoke her, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable. "


    "Don''t the people of the demon sect want me to provoke them now? It''s the same. The consequences are serious. " Jingjing road.


    Bingying nodded and said: "Mrs. Lu has a friendship with the king of the western regions. The people of the demon sect don''t want to be too arrogant. They just want you to find the book through the relationship between general Xiahou and give it to the demon sect. As for how people deal with it, it''s their business. What they want is the book."


    After listening for a while, Jingjing still doesn''t understand. She can''t help asking Bingying: "in this case, then What do they want me to do at the demon cult headquarters? Books are not in the cult. "


    Bing Ying said: "we have to go to the demon sect headquarters. They will teach you to recognize the book and explain to you what is relevant in the book. In this way, you can''t be wrong when you look for the book."


    Jingjing heard some clues: "we? Who do we mean? "


    Bingying said: "point to me, and you!"


    Jingjing was surprised: "me and you? Why are you going, too? "


    Bingying looked at Liyue and said: "originally, Liyue wanted to go with him, but the people of the demon sect didn''t agree. Later, I wanted to go with him. The people of the demon sect thought that I was a woman and didn''t want to be afraid. And I said, if you don''t let me go with you, you won''t go either. Li Yue also has a firm attitude. He says that if he has to go, he will go together. Under the balance of the demon sect, he will let me go with him. "


    Jingjing heart is a burst of moving, since she saw Bingying, came to this world, belongs to her a person''s moving, seems to be too much.


    "But I''m not the daughter of general Xia Hou. The real Xia Hou Yexi is still alive Has it not been revealed yet? " Jingjing suddenly thought of it.


    Li Yue replied, "I didn''t say that."


    Bingying said: "the people of the demon sect, about your identity, they naturally know, the real Xiahou Yexi, you don''t have to worry for the moment, they will deal with it."


    Bingying stopped for a moment, and then said: "although we are not afraid of the demon sect, we can''t be enemies with them, so go there. Well, Mrs. Lu, I wanted to teach her a lesson last time, especially that Luling."


    Jingjing said: "they are the descendants of the northern elder of the demon sect. It''s really unexpected. No wonder Mrs. Lu, a woman, can support such a big villa and have friendship with the king of the western regions."


    Bingying nodded and said: "yes, but now their whereabouts have been found, I''m afraid the good days are not long."


    Listen to ice Ying this meaning to have to point to of words, Jing Jing deeply saw to leave Yue one eye, see to leave Yue''s face, have no what special facial expression.


    After a long silence, Li Yue said, "where is the headquarters of the demon sect?"


    Bingying face a doubt, beautiful is also a frown: "don''t you know? I thought they told you


    Li Yue shook his head: "I thought they told you, I asked several times, they all diverged from the topic."


    Two people looked at each other, in the heart have a bad premonition, leave Yue but suddenly a sigh, said: "it seems, the people of the demon cult don''t want us to know where their headquarters are."


    "If something happens then We can''t find you. " Bingying said.


    Li Yue said: "since the people of the demon sect have the intention to hide, they are afraid that they can''t ask easily. It seems that they have to act according to the circumstances. You can find a way to leave a mark, and we''ll send someone to follow."


    Bingying nodded: "you don''t have to force, presumably, they won''t hide us too much."


    Jingjing immediately stammered: "then they When does it leave? " After knowing that Huanen card appeared here, it would be a pity if Jingjing left like this?


    Bingying suddenly said with a deep smile: "now that they want to get the card, it''s better for us to block it and put in a foot."


    Jingjing smiles: "Liyue, what do you say?"


    That''s what she''s trying to do, but she didn''t make it clear to them.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Yue looked at them and said seriously: "I can stay. Now because of your illness, my journey has been completely defeated, so I have nothing to do now. Of course I can stay."


    After hearing this, Jingjing felt relieved and said with a smile, "let''s stay. Just be careful."


    "Eh, but..." Jingjing frowned. After thinking for a moment, she couldn''t help asking, "why don''t the demon sect tell me those things here? Do you have to go to the headquarters? And they''re hiding the location of the headquarters from you. "


    Bingying said: "the whereabouts of the demons want to be hidden. No one knows where they are. Naturally, their secrets and the things in their secret books can''t be easily told outside, and If they want to teach you to recognize those things, they must let you see the effect. Where can they show you those things outside? "


    Jingjing suddenly realized, and Bingying said, "don''t worry, although this trip is extremely dangerous, we still have the opportunity and time to prepare. Moreover, the people of the demon sect dare not hurt us easily. They also depend on you to get the book of the demon sect, because The friendship between Mrs. Lu and general Xia Hou is not so good... "Jingjing''s brow twists. No wonder Xiahou Yexi misunderstands that her mother was killed by Lu. It seems that there are some well-known reasons hidden in it. Jingjing needs to solve them.


    Whether it''s for general Xiahou''s kind old man or for his own comfort.


    Li Yue nodded his head and said: "the most important thing now is how to explain to general Xiahou that you have disappeared so long."


    Jingjing asked, "what did you say before?"


    Li Yue said: "before I said it truthfully, I concealed something I shouldn''t have said."


    Jingjing nodded: "I just hope that when I go back, I won''t have any problems with general Xiahou."


    Li Yue nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangement."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "for that Huanen card Do you have any ideas? "


    Before he spoke, Bing Ying said, "I don''t have any idea, but I just want to make trouble for the demon sect. I don''t want them to be so smooth."


    Jingjing turns her eyes and looks at Bingying and asks, "elder martial sister, don''t you want that brand?"


    Bing Ying said: "I heard that Xie Yan is arrogant. I don''t want to take it as my name. As for asking him to do something, I don''t need help. I''m even less interested in asking him to commit suicide, so I just want to make trouble. "


    Li Yue said: "I have the same idea as the princess this time, but I just want to have a try. It''s good if I can get it, but if I can''t get it, we have to let the demon sect fear us. At the same time, this time, when so many sects come, we have to establish some prestige. "


    See ice Ying vision light to shine, seem to also have this meaning.


    Jingjing immediately realized that they were not only making trouble for the evil cult, but also trying to win the hearts of the gangs, right?


    Jingjing thought: "since you don''t really want to, then, you can help me."


    "Help you. What can I do for you?" This time, from Yue and ice Ying rare one voice.


    Jingjing thinks that this is the time to tell the truth. She says with a smile, "I''m very interested in that brand. Since you don''t want it that much, then Just help me, OK? "


    "Can I help you? What do you want that brand for? " Two people looked at each other, ice Ying a face suspicious, mouth asked Jing Jing.


    With a mysterious smile, Jingjing approached them and said in a low voice, "well, naturally, it''s useful..."


    "What''s the use?" Liyue and Bingying look at Jingjing and ask with a puzzled face


    Jingjing says with a smile: "I want this brand, not to let Xieyan do something for me, but to let him do something for others."


    "For whom?" Bingying asked.


    Jingjing said: "that day when I went to the mountain to pick up the purest water, the master on the mountain."


    "The master of the mountain? Is he a better man than Xie Yan? " Bingying and Liyue look at each other and ask with a puzzled face.


    Jingjing said: "Xie Yan was the number one in the world several decades ago, and now naturally no one is his opponent."


    "What kind of master is that?" Li Yue asked.


    Jingjing said, "you are so clear about the origin of weapons and magic weapons, but do you know who knows the most about weapons in the world?"


    "Could it be that The expert on the mountain, is he, is he crazy? " From Yue always Gujing wubo face, also appeared surprised matchless eyes, shocked matchless look to Jingjing, asked.


    Ice Ying is also a face don''t understand of see to Jing Jing.


    Jingjing mysterious smile, slowly nodded: "yes, it is the dust."


    Li Yue and Bing Ying''s faces are both surprised and disbelieving. A moment later, Jing Jing said, "I owe him a favor. Not to mention that, he has a very beautiful daughter, but he doesn''t want to go down the mountain. He said that if I find the card of returning grace and help him find his wife who abandoned him, he will come down the mountain and follow me from now on."


    "Really?" Ice Ying and leave Yue, a face don''t understand of see to the Jing Jing, full of can''t believe of ask a way.


    Jingjing nodded positively: "so, if you are not interested, then I''m going to win this brand. You must help me! "


    Li Yue didn''t speak, just with Jingjing look at Bingying, Bingying said with a smile: "since you say so, I naturally want to help you."


    Jingjing looks at Liyue again: "Liyue, what about you? That''s what I''m hiding from you. Will you help me? " This brand, if it really counts, is naturally useful. It seems to be intentional but not intentional.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Yue said, "since you say so, how can I not help you?"


    Even from Yue also promised so straightforward, pour some accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    "Why are you so surprised? I asked you to say it From Yue looking at Jing Jing eyes that surprised look, some dissatisfied said.


    Jingjing sighed and said, "I thought..."


    "Do you think I will not give it to you, and if I get it, I won''t let you give it to chichen to make such a simple request, do you?" Li Yue asked.


    Jingjing was torn out of her mind and gave a dry smile.


    From Yue cold hum a, say: "the heart of villain."


    Jingjing embarrassed smile: "hey hey, that Xie Yan also en card, it''s hard for me not to doubt."


    Li Yue helplessly looks at Jing Jing, sighs and says: "you''d better not do that in the future, otherwise, I will do that."


    "Chi..." Watching the excitement, Bing Ying couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jingjing, you''ve been cheated by him."


    "Well?" Jingjing doesn''t understand.


    Bingying said with a smile: "if you find the Huanen card, then chichen will follow you. It''s a business that doesn''t lose money at all, so He''s not losing money. He''s not losing money at all. "


    "Do you think so?" At that time, Jingjing also felt that chichen was more valuable than Xieyan. Of course, more importantly, she knew Ke''er, and she wanted her lovely child to see the beautiful world outside.


    Bing Ying nodded: "naturally, a person''s value is not only reflected in martial arts, but also other factors."


    Jingjing nodded with approval: "yes, that''s it."


    Bing Ying said: "no one can compare chi chen''s understanding of swords and world events. Xie Yan''s martial arts skills are just great. In the long run, chi chen is more valuable!"


    Jingjing grinned: "it turns out that you all think so. That''s great."


    Bingying said: "yes, so I said, Li Yue doesn''t lose money. You are moved in vain, silly girl!"


    Looking at Bingying obviously schadenfreude expression, from Yue can''t help rolling a white eye, said: "don''t say these words, we won''t be provoked by you."


    Ice Ying a smile, Jing Jing also followed to smile.


    She knows that Bing Ying is joking, and she also knows that Li Yue is not all for this reason.


    "But this is still a card It''s not that easy to get. " After a moment''s silence, Li Yue could not help whispering.


    Bingying is also worried and said: "Li Yue is right. How many people in the world want to get it now? Other people don''t talk about it. There are a lot of people we know. "


    "Elder martial sister, who do you say?" Jingjing asks Bingying.


    Bingying said: "the first one is Yegong, and then Nangong Yan and Nangong lie, I''m afraid they will join in the fun. Now they are in collusion. Nangong Yan is the kindest, so They are likely to come


    Thinking of this, Jingjing felt that the situation was a bit serious and complicated.


    "But don''t worry, others will also be afraid of us. Besides, this time, the devil sect will intervene. This time, the person who can get the reward card is not only the verification of strength, but also the symbol of luck."


    Bingying''s words seem to remind Jingjing. After a long time, Jingjing looks at Bingying and says in a low voice, "elder martial sister, is it dangerous?"


    Bing Ying said: "as long as you don''t force it, that''s OK. You have the potential to win it. That''s also under the condition that you can do it. Just remember, don''t force it. That''s enough."


    Jingjing nodded: "well, although it''s inevitable, when it comes to comfort, I won''t force it or force it."


    Bing Ying nodded, clapped her hands and said, "well, I''ve finished everything. I''m going to have a rest. It''s getting late. You And rest early. "


    Having said that, eyebrows meaning to point to pick pick, said: "rest early, don''t be too tired."


    Jingjing also went to the door to say goodbye to Bingying. Hearing the last sentence, she understood the meaning of her words for a moment.


    As soon as he looked dark, his face turned crimson: "you What are you talking about? "


    She also deliberately picked an eyebrow like Bing Ying and said, "elder martial sister, you and your brother-in-law haven''t seen each other for a long time


    "Dead girl, you are more and more daring..."


    Jingjing had already closed the door, listening to Bingying scold for a while outside, then went away.


    Then smile turned his head, but just on a fiery face.


    "You, why are you standing behind me? Scared to death? " Jingjing huff and puff of looking at from Yue is quietly staring at his eyes, just feel cheek like fire general, shy of fierce.


    Leave Yue but didn''t speak, Bi se pupil just looking at Jing Jing, for a long time just in Jing Jing unnatural eyes, light said: "you finally good, outside can be at ease together, husband and wife, together to deal with the outside world."


    Jingjing slowly spread out a smile, said with a smile: "I know, many days, hard you!"


    After that, she bowed herself seriously.Li Yue was stunned and then said with a smile: "you don''t have to be like this. You and I are husband and wife. It''s just that Don''t hide what you should tell me in the future. Let''s bear it together. Do you know? "


    Jingjing nods. Suddenly, his waist is taken by the ape arm of Liyue. He leans forward. Before the cry of surprise comes out, he is sealed by Liyue''s cold lips


    Jing Jing startled a jump, the body is a stiff at first, think of to leave Yue''s patience and to his accommodation for several days, the movement then stopped.


    It turns into a gentle obedience, and then a slight response.


    Lips for a while, the mouth is not as closed as usual Just slightly open, seems to invite people to kiss Fangze


    Where did Li Yue take the initiative of her? The blue pupil became deep


    Jingjing can not resist, only respond, only calmly accept


    Li Yue just felt that in his heart, it was as if there was a feather gently stirring, so itching, so let people


    Jingjing just felt that her whole body was soreness, and her feet were numb.


    The face in front of her was still so pretty. Although she was a little haggard, it still confused her and made her crazy


    Closer and closer to Yue''s lips, more and more affectionate, as if to eat Jingjing to the stomach, to be satisfied, to give up


    To the bedside, side gently will Jingjing to put down, the body slowly covered up, empty hand, one hand holding the back of the head, let her distance from himself closer..


    At the moment, only from Yue, just from Yue..


    Li Yue''s voice became turbid: "what your elder martial sister said is right Well, you are in good health. I, I will never let you go again... "


    Such kind of warm love words are also hot in my ears


    Jingjing just felt that her body was crisp. She never felt like this.


    There seems to be a strange feeling in her body, which is dominating her reason


    At the moment, I don''t feel so shy, but I just feel so pleasant.


    So charming, so demagogic?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    After a long time, their breathing gradually became smooth.


    "Wait for me to rest..."


    In the silence, Jingjing suddenly remembers something. She looks at Liyue suspiciously and says, "how can you Is the technology better than before? "


    She looked suspicious and dangerous: "is it During my absence, you can''t bear With other women, have you trained your skills? "


    Leave Yue a Zheng, in the vision flashed a silk dissimilarity. Then he said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Then why is it the same as before It''s not the same as when we used to love each other? " Jingjing blushed and asked.


    Leave Yue a Zheng, immediately ruthlessly will Jing Jing disorderly make to press into the bosom, voice with a trace of hoarse: "fool, you remember, no matter what happens, you are the one I love most in my heart, understand?"


    Jingjing is stunned. Although she feels that he is abnormal, she still prefers to hold Liyue tightly in her backhand


    Hoo I don''t know, the spring in that room, the moon outside, how much did you peep?


    The next morning, they got up very late. Naturally, they were ridiculed by Bing Ying.


    After having breakfast together, Nangong Xiu and Liyue go to work separately, leaving Bingying and Jingjing.


    When Jingjing got up early, she found that her spirit was much better, her complexion was better, and she didn''t feel as soft and burning as ever.


    In addition to Li Yue''s "credit" last night, today''s Jingjing looks fresh and fresh, looks better than ever, and her skin is white and smooth, with a look that can be broken by blowing.


    After Li Yue and Nangong Xiu left, the two women decided to relax and go shopping.


    No matter what kind of cult he has or what kind of card he pays, we''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    Anyway, even if the sky falls down, there are tall Nangong Xiu and Liyue.


    One of them is holding a string of ice sugar gourd in his hand. He moves around on the street to see what he likes. When he sees what he likes, he buys one. Let Liu Sheng, who is following him to protect them, carry it.


    Liu Sheng in the back across the two people far away, speechless looking at two walking in front of shoulder to shoulder, whispering, sometimes timid smile woman.


    There was no impatience in my heart. I just sighed that God could have created such two strange women.


    They are kind and selfish. They attach importance to love and righteousness, but like ordinary women, they like to go shopping and eat sweets. When they are in danger, they will take advantage of calmness, even in order to protect some humble people, regardless of their own safety will be threatened


    He used to be a damned man and was trained to be a dead man, but it''s really his honor to know such two women in his life


    "Hello, last night you How many times? " Bingying bites the last ice sugar gourd into her mouth and eats it. She throws away the rest of the bamboo stick with beautiful quality and asks Jingjing vaguely.


    It''s good in ancient times. There''s no penalty for littering, and there''s no guilt


    "How many times?" Jingjing was stunned, almost swallowed a whole sugar gourd and got stuck.


    "That is How many times? " Ice Ying rubs with shoulder rubs rubs Jing Jing, a face ambiguous ask a way.


    Jing Jing is a Leng at first, then understand.


    His cheek burned like fire. He looked around and said, "elder martial sister, you Aren''t you afraid to be heard? Why, why are you so shameless? "


    Bingying snorted: "if I hadn''t known you for more than ten years, I couldn''t believe you were wearing it. What''s the harm? It''s a couple''s bed. Who can''t do it except for people with abnormal health? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, elder martial sister, what about you? How many times with my brother-in-law last night? " Jingjing swallows the sugar gourd in her mouth. With a smile, she asks Bingying.


    "Well Well, the sun is so round today... " Bing Ying pointed to the sky, her cheeks turned suspicious red.


    Jingjing looks at Bingying with a bad smile: "elder martial sister, you can''t do this. You don''t want to say it yourself, and you come to ask me."


    Bing Ying laughs like a rogue and says, "Hey, what''s in front of you?"


    Jingjing, with Bingying''s fingers, looks forward suspiciously. Sure enough, she sees something happening not far in front of her. She is surrounded by a group of people, watching something lively.


    Bingying said, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Jingjing looks at Bingying with a smile and says, "well, I''ll forgive you today. Let''s go and have a look first."


    They walked on, and saw that there were Wulin people and peddlers in the town.


    Around in a pile, pointing at something.


    Bingying and Jingjing don''t know what''s going on, but they can''t squeeze in because there are too many people.


    "What''s the matter? Why so many people? " Jingjing and Bingying miss their feet and want to see the center. There are too many people to bear. No matter how hard they try, they can''t see it.Jingjing sighed and said with a smile, "it seems that we can''t see it at all, elder martial sister. Would you like to go?"


    Bingying sighed lazily and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Before they left, they heard a young man who looked like a scholar beside them. He thought they were dressed brilliantly and looked good. The scholar came forward and explained, "girls, why don''t you come down and explain it to us?"


    Jingjing and Bingying have a look with a smile, and Bingying replies, "so you''ll have a husband."


    The young man''s gentle, elegant appearance, the whole person''s manner and manner, also looks very recuperative and polite.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that a little girl is selling herself to bury her mother. It''s said that this is the wife of a drunkard on East Street. She was born and killed by her husband, so Poor little girl, she just sold herself to bury her mother. "


    "Then, a neighbor passed by, recognized the little girl, and pointed at her. Sometimes, as soon as there were many people, they discussed with her, and they got to the present situation." Young childe finish saying, incredibly return Shi a gift, toward Jing Jing and ice Ying smile but way.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and see clearly: "so it is."


    Jingjing then frowned: "but Why hasn''t there been any kind-hearted people to do well after such a long time? "


    The young master said: "the two girls don''t know. The little girl''s father is a very rogue drunk. No one in the neighborhood dares to offend him, so as not to get into the trouble. Besides those neighbors, most of them come from afar. Who wants to do such trouble?"


    Bing Ying laughs: "it''s just a few pieces of silver. What''s the trouble?"


    Bingying looks at Jingjing. Jingjing nods and says with a smile, "it''s just a few pieces of silver." Said, slowly smile for a while, said: "elder martial sister, we are not afraid of trouble, and help that little girl, I would like to see, that drunk man can how?"


    There was a strange smile in the young master''s bright eyes. On his pretty face, he asked politely, "are you two girls not afraid of getting into trouble? I heard that The drunkard''s martial arts are not weak. Moreover, he also said that he would never make the man feel better if anyone dares to provoke him and meddle in his business. "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and smile, Bingying even more: "I''ve been beating bad guys for a long time."


    Jingjing was anxious to get money out of her pocket and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, why is this so like the plot on TV?"


    Bingying said with a smile, "isn''t it? If we''re not sure we''ve crossed, I''ll really find out if there''s a camera around here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    They walked slowly like little girls. After a moment, they said with a smile, "elder martial sister, do you want to send silver or do I want to send it?"


    Bingying said, "you are in good health. Let me go."


    With that, she picked out the silver bag in Jingjing''s hand, tiptoed a little, crossed the heads of the people, and jumped to the little girl''s side.


    In the Tianyue Dynasty, martial arts were always popular, so no one was surprised to see such a gentle girl suddenly jump up with her lightness skills.


    What''s more, most of the people here are those who come from different sects to grab the card.


    So the crowd immediately separated and jumped on the road. Jingjing could see the situation inside.


    I saw a little girl in rags. Her thin body was shaking and sobbing. Looking at her figure, she was only about ten years old. Beside her, there was a body covered with white cloth, which was about her mother.


    The little girl about to feel the ice Ying jumped to the side, stopped crying, looked up to ice Ying, about a time, don''t know how to speak.


    Bingying looks at the little girl, hesitates and asks, "little sister, do you need help?"


    Jingjing also goes forward to Bingying.


    The little girl''s face brightened, and then said in a dumb voice, "pretty sister, would you like to help me? My mother was killed by my father. I have no money to bury my mother. As long as my sister is willing to help me, I will repay you as a cow and a horse. "


    Jingjing and Bingying see, in the heart and can''t bear to.


    Bing Ying handed the money bag to the little girl and said, "this is silver for you. Take it and bury your mother. Buy good clothes and leave your father."


    Then she put the money bag into the little girl''s hand. The little girl''s eyes were hot and she looked at Bing Ying and said, "sister, thank you. I''ll go to you after I''ve finished my mother''s loss. Where do you live?"


    Bingying said with a smile: "no, but you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Sister, no way!" Bing Ying turned and left, but the little girl hugged her leg: "I took my sister''s silver, I can''t just let it go. My mother taught me that I must have ambition and repay my kindness. Although I am poor, my bones are not poor."


    Jingjing and Bingying look at the little girl by accident, but they don''t expect her to be so brave.


    While talking, I heard someone beside me worried and said, "no, no, her drunken father is coming."


    Next to her, a kind-hearted aunt said to Jingjing and Bingying: "two girls, you are beautiful and kind-hearted. Leave quickly. Her drunken father has great martial arts skills. You will suffer later. Don''t do good deeds, but you will be ashamed. Let''s go!"


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other and smile. Bingying says, "I''m just going to see what kind of father he is. He''s so vicious..."


    "Oh, girl, don''t be impulsive. Leave quickly, or you will suffer when you fight. Go, go..." All the good people around began to persuade.


    And Jingjing and Bingying find that the young man who talked to them just stood there with a smile and a bosom, looking very interested. This makes Bingying look at him more.


    While they were lobbying and persuading, they heard a vague voice shouting: "who, who dares to meddle in Laozi''s business? Who is tired of living? "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other. Bingying protects Jingjing behind her. Jingjing is moved, but she doesn''t care.


    Bingying, who was standing in front of her, looked at the distant place with a smile. Crispy voice said, "it''s your aunt. Where''s my grandson? Stand up and have a look! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Hum, pass --" a cold hum came, and then a heavy landing sound followed.


    In the blink of an eye, a burly man fell in front of them, and his body was filled with wine.


    Bingying and Jingjing smile, but the drunkard''s territory is good. It seems that their Kung Fu is just a first-class one. No wonder people are so afraid.


    "Two little girls, what? I want to be a concubine for you, so I''m anxious to bury my dead woman... "


    "Pa Pa --" two clear applause came. The little girl kneeling on the ground stopped crying, and the people around her were stunned for a while


    On the drunk''s face, two distinct palmprint appeared immediately, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Bingying''s two slaps, but she used her internal power. If she didn''t expect that she couldn''t kill people here, she would be dizzy.


    The drunkard looked at Bingying in a daze. After a while, he hesitated and said: "you, you bitch, you How dare you beat me? "


    "I hit you!" Bing Ying drinks a Jiao, looking at the expression of that drunkard, become disdain and discrimination.


    "You. You Hum The drunkard looked at Jingjing and Bingying angrily, probably because of the sound of discussion and ridicule from people around him: "look at my invincible leg --"Said, a gust of wind gallop, ruthlessly to ice Ying''s face, a quick kick.


    With the drunkard''s martial arts and internal power, if you go down with one foot, you will lose half of your head if you are an ordinary person.


    However, Bing Ying is not an ordinary person. Her eyes are very good. She doesn''t dodge when she sees the drunkard''s foot kicking. When she is about to touch her cheek, she firmly catches it.


    "Hoo..." When people hold their breath, and even Jing Jing is about to lose her breath, it''s a relief to see Bing Ying take it.


    "How''s it going? Do you dare to be arrogant? " Jingjing just holds the drunkard''s ankle steadily. Others can''t see him coming out of the door. She just thinks Bingying is strong, but the drunkard''s face has turned blue.


    Only he knew that if he moved a little, his foot would break in a moment.


    His feet are the authentic shadowless feet of Shaolin Temple He is a very outstanding layman in Shaolin Temple. This woman caught him so easily


    Bingying coldly looks at the drunk''s face and doesn''t know how to repent. She hums coldly and says, "I don''t know how to repent when I look at you. I won''t accept it in my heart. OK, I''ll give you another chance. If you lose, I''ll break your limb, so that you can remember it well. Women are used to hurt, not to bully."


    Having said that, he looked around coldly. Many of the men around him bowed their heads in shame. Only the young man who had talked with them before had a deeper look in his eyes.


    "You, you Good, good! " Drunk helpless, the heart has begun to fear up, but had to accept the challenge of ice Ying.


    Ice Ying hand a loose, drunk is to fall down, originally silent people, is a burst of laughter.


    The drunk got up from the ground in a hurry. His poor daughter looked at Bingying with adoration.


    After getting up, the drunkard rubbed his palm and no longer used the shadowless foot, which is called "invincible foot", but waved it away.


    Bing Ying dodges dangerously. Listening to the fast palm wind in her ear, she is amused that this man can even use iron sand palm. His martial arts are really suitable for such a wild man as him to practice.


    Several moves to fight, Bing Ying is to avoid, did not take the move, hit a few palms did not hit, the drunk was afraid, coupled with the laughter of the people, naturally more anxious.


    Bingying dodges for a while, and then looks at the drunk''s angry face. When he hits again, she learns his palm techniques and routines, clenches her fist, and greets the drunk straightly.


    Drunk man was very happy. He thought Bing Ying used it like this. Shaolin''s iron sand palm was so hard to practice. It rolled in the hot sand everyday. The little girl was soft and weak. After a round of fighting, the hand was useless.


    "Touch -"


    "ah -"


    a sound of boxing, a shrill scream.


    When they saw a beautiful young woman blowing her pink fist, her white palm spread out and moved for a while, they said coldly and disdainfully to the drunkard who was lying on the ground and rolling with her right hand: "it''s right to be too much of her own strength!"


    "Wow..." After a moment of silence, there was a burst of thunderous applause.


    Bingying laughs lazily, squats down, and says to the drunk in a voice only heard by him: "we''ve had a contest. I said before that I''m going to abolish your limb, but it''s a pity that you have to choose your right hand Remember, women are not that easy to bully. "


    After that, he got up with a smile and said to the little girl, "in the future, don''t let the man bully you. I''ll give you the silver and live a good life. If he dares to bully you, I''ll kill him. You don''t have to worry!"


    When this was said to the people around him, it was also said to the drunkard.


    Having said that, he left slowly in the road out of the crowd


    After they took a few steps, they found that in the crowd, the boy who explained to them before came slowly to them. He said with a smile: "you two, how about Come with me


    "With you? Where are we going with you? " Ice Ying saw a Jing Jing one eye, a face don''t understand of ask this youth.


    Young one Leng, immediately say: "take you to want to go to a place."


    Jingjing and Bingying are more confused: "where do you want to go? How do you know where we want to go? "


    All the people watching the scene were looking at them strangely, as if they were waiting to see the scene.


    The young man suddenly approached them with a mysterious look and said, "you two Are you looking for something? "


    "What do you mean?" Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, more confused, also feel that this person is not right.


    The boy smiles at them slowly and says, "do you want to join in the fun and get something that most people want?"


    Jingjing and Bingying are even more surprised.


    The young man sighed: "I thought that the style and behavior of the two should be straightforward. It seems that Am I wrong? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    He shook his head slightly: "I don''t know You''ve heard of something called Huanen card, but Ever heard of a man named Xie Yan? "


    Bingying and Jingjing are deeply stunned. After looking around, Bingying confirms that there is no one around except this young man, and then coldly asks the young man, "who are you? How do you know so much? "


    The youth is lazy smile, say: "Brocade and town, how many people want to get this also grace card?"? The two girls are good at martial arts. Why don''t they want to get this reward card? "


    Tightly and ice Ying looked at each other, ice Ying said: "don''t you know the whereabouts of this card? Could it be that Can you help us find it? "


    But the boy just shook his head, laughed slowly and said, "I can''t help you find him, but I have news of it, some useful news. "


    Bingying hesitated, she and Jingjing have never seen this person, naturally can''t easily believe him.


    But there was too much confidence in this man''s face. He seemed to know everything, as if he could see through their minds.


    Now if you think about it carefully, it seems that the previous approach was purposeful


    Bingying is careful to look at the man in front of her. After a moment''s silence, she said: "thank you for your kindness. No need. Although we are interested in that thing, we never know each other. So, we still thank you for your kindness."


    Then, holding Jingjing, without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    The boy suddenly said coldly behind him: "you say Women are not used to bully. I thought you were a heroine, but You are so timid. "


    After the boy gave a cold hum, he didn''t say anything more and turned around to leave.


    However, Bingying and Jingjing''s steps, but successfully stopped, looked at Jingjing, whispered: "how?"


    Jingjing just nodded slowly, but Bingying sighed and said to the boy, "wait a minute -"


    the boy didn''t turn around. From the angle that Jingjing and Bingying couldn''t see, he slowly spread out an imperceptible smile and turned to look at Jingjing and Bingying: "why, aren''t you afraid of Am I a bad person? "


    Ice Ying but slowly a smile: "who is a bad person, also perhaps!"


    Look at this young man, he knows some martial arts. If Jingjing guesses right, he only knows some of the most common lightness skills. He can escape, but it''s not enough to hurt people


    Unless he had a premeditation, or someone had laid an ambush waiting for them, otherwise, this young man would never hurt Jingjing and Bingying.


    However, Jingjing and Bingying come all of a sudden, no one knows, so naturally, this person doesn''t know they will come.


    Well, such a meeting is just a coincidence.


    The most unlikely coincidence is that this young man may have recognized them just now.


    If we recognize them without premeditation and ambush, we can''t hurt them.


    So after all, even if they are cheated, at least there will be no danger.


    At that time, as long as they are careful, no one can hurt them


    Think of here, Jingjing and Bingying is at ease.


    Looking at their expressions, the young man knew that it had been done. He said with a smile, "in that case, if the two girls are interested, they will come next."


    After that, he walked on quickly.


    Jingjing and Bingying looked at each other, nodded, and walked forward together.


    They crossed the three alleys and went into a quiet dirt road. The boy, however, continued to walk with them.


    Jingjing took it and looked at the boy cautiously. She took Bingying''s hand and said, "elder martial sister, do we still want to go with him?"


    The young man seemed to hear Jingjing''s words, and he laughed a little, stopped a little, but continued to walk forward without looking back.


    Bing Ying slightly shook her head, said with a smile: "no harm, and see what tricks he wants to play."


    Jingjing hesitates for a moment. Although there is a flash of thought in her heart, she doesn''t say anything more. She just follows Bingying forward.


    After about a long walk, the boy stopped in front of an ordinary red painted arch, pointed to the door and said, "you are here. Come in."


    Jingjing and Bingying are stunned I can''t believe that the mysterious boy stopped in front of such an ordinary door.


    "You are going to take us here What''s the matter? " Bing Ying and Jing Jing didn''t go in easily, just asked lightly.


    The boy said, "I''ll show you something!"


    "What is it?" Bingying asked.


    Juvenile slowly a smile: "what you want."


    Said, did not say nonsense, also did not give Jingjing took the chance to talk with Bingying, just a faint smile. The clean and delicate palm pushed the door open.Stepping under the arch, he just turned back and looked slowly at Jingjing and Bingying. He said with a smile, "if you dare, come in. You won''t be disappointed."


    Then he walked forward without looking back.


    Bing Ying is stunned for a moment. She only feels that the figure behind her flashes and looks at Jing Jing. Jing Jing also nods slowly to show that she understands


    They didn''t say anything more. They just nodded. They were interlinked. They didn''t have to say anything more. They went in together.


    As soon as I went in, there was a huge yard.


    There is no desolation and desolation in this courtyard, but there is a deep feeling in the courtyard


    The quiet path, next to the flowers and trees


    Although the flowers and plants are beautiful, they have a very strange feature, that is, they are planted in a very regular way.


    One by one, to the direction of the wall, slowly high past


    Not a little bit out of the cabinet, not a little bit of accident.


    So, this kind of beauty, in see more artificial flowers and plants of Jingjing and Bingying, don''t feel beautiful.


    The young man in front just keeps a close distance, just in the position where they can see, but they can''t keep up, and leads the way in front of them.


    It''s very quiet in the yard. It''s even weird.


    It''s really strange that even the birds don''t sing.


    Ice Ying pulled the hand of pull Jing Jing, low voice says: "everything is careful."


    Jingjing nodded and said, "elder martial sister, I will be careful. You should be careful too. I won''t separate from you."


    After walking out of the quiet courtyard, there is a winding corridor. At the end, only a lonely room stops there.


    In such a day, the room is dark and frightening, only a small dim yellow candle swaying, flashing the voice of the young man, which is particularly treacherous


    Jingjinggan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pushed Bingying beside her, and said, "elder martial sister, I Shall we go in? "


    Ice Ying dry licked lips, calm said: "since came, go in."


    Jingjing nodded. Bingying held her hand tightly and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. That boy can''t play any tricks. After the drunkard fight just now, I don''t think he dare to do anything to us."


    Listen to ice Ying such words, Jing Jing''s heart, seem to also calm a few, nod, two people walked in slowly together.


    As soon as they stepped into the door, the boy slowly laughed, and the laughter was also a little terrible: "two girls, you are really brave and knowledgeable. I admire you."


    Bingying calm said: "less nonsense, we have come, you want to show us things, where?"


    The boy stopped laughing. He just had a mysterious smile on his face. He pointed to a blank wall and said with a smile, "here''s the thing. Let''s see."


    Jingjing and Bingying look along with the direction of his fingers. The smile on their faces is slightly stiff. After a long time, they say, "this joke is not funny at all."


    There was nothing on the wall but gray.


    The young man said with a smile, "you two have great courage. Don''t you even have this experience in the world? The walls are blank, so naturally there are mechanisms. "


    After a moment''s silence, he just looked at Jingjing and Bingying''s face. After a moment, he said, "this thing is related to what you want. If you can find the mechanism, you can get the information you want."


    Jingjing took a thoughtful look at Bingying and said, "since you have brought us here, do you want us to find it ourselves? Before that, you said it yourself and brought us to see it. Now let''s find it ourselves. What''s the point of showing us? "


    The boy said with a smile: "I just show you, I didn''t say to help you find you."


    He pauses slightly, looks at them and says with a smile: "if you find it, it''s your chance and wisdom. If you don''t find it Well, you can''t blame me, you can only blame you. It''s not for this thing. "


    Jingjing is silent. If it''s normal, she must turn around and leave.


    But now, there is still not a word to say.


    Because what''s in it is related to Huanen card. Although I don''t know what''s in it, the temptation is big enough for Jingjing.


    Bingying naturally knows what Jingjing thinks in her heart. Therefore, she doesn''t say anything. She just keeps silent. At first, Anning looks at the pattern of the room.


    There is no strange pattern in this room.


    There was only a table and a stool inside, and there were no curtains or curtains.


    So you can see the room clearly at a glance.


    If you don''t know, you will think that this room is for prisoners.


    If there are organs, where will they be set up?


    Jingjing and Bingying look at the doors and windows one by one, and one jumps to the roof beam to check, looking at the place where the mechanism may be set up in the room.Half an hour passed.


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing, but nothing.


    Because they didn''t find anything inside.


    The doors and windows were poor, and nothing was found.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    They returned to the place where they stood as soon as they entered the room.


    The boy just sat on the only chair and watched them climb up and down with a smile. He didn''t want to explain and help at all.


    After Jingjing and Bingying are silent for a moment, they look at each other. In the silence, Bingying suddenly has an idea. She turns her eyes and says with a smile, "young master, please get up."


    "Get up?" Young one Leng: "is it not to be able to find the mechanism, become angry, or, do not want to find?"


    There was a slight contempt in his smile.


    Bing Ying''s face sank and she said, "I won''t embarrass you. There is nothing special in this room except the table and chair. Then, the only possibility is that the mechanism in this room is in the table and chair. According to ordinary people''s thinking, it is inevitable that those who want to hide the important mechanism will not set it in the room at a glance It''s the only thing in the house, but Sometimes it''s another kind of gain to do the opposite. "


    Bingying''s smile became more and more profound: "young master, stand up, we don''t want to find it, and we don''t get angry. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you."


    After all, the young man was a man. He was emphasized by a woman again and again that he would not hurt himself. He was not angry.


    Just smile, eyes flash meaning of appreciation, stood up, looked at Jingjing and Bingying, said with a smile: "two, please feel free."


    Bing Ying wait for him to stand aside of time, just slowly stood up.


    Bingying and Jingjing look at each other and nod. Bingying looks at the chair and Jingjing looks at the table.


    The inside and outside of the tables and stools, up and down all looked once, but it was strange that there was still no flaw.


    Bing Ying gets up strangely, groping for her chin, thinking and looking at the table and chair.


    A moment later, I suddenly realized that when I extended my hand, I wanted to lift the chair, but it didn''t move.


    Jingjing doesn''t understand, but Bingying has a clear smile on her face.


    In the 21st century, Jingjing has fewer opportunities to carry out tasks, but for Bingying, there are just as many opportunities as cattle.


    She said to Jingjing, "get out of the way and wait for me."


    Although Jingjing didn''t know what she was going to do, she went to one side with her cooperation.


    Bing Ying takes a deep breath, holds the smooth assistant on the back of the chair in her hand, and pushes it gently. Strange things happen


    I saw that deep in the wall, slowly opened a hole.


    The opening is getting bigger and bigger. Although the speed is very slow, gradually, the first thing is out of the opening


    Sure enough, there are organs. Sure enough, there are organs


    Inside the entrance, there is a huge wall with a picture on it.


    There is nothing else.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other strangely. They are puzzled, but they slowly start to look at the painting


    On the painting, there is nothing unusual, nor is it a famous painting, nor is it written by any modern master. The signature is just a little-known Comic Book Student


    Jingjing and Bingying are even more strange. They already have organs. Are there organs in the organs? In the case of two people are very puzzled, in the side of the young, is a kind reminder, said: "you first look at the painting, experience the Artistic Conception!"


    In the silence, Bingying and Jingjing are both looking at the painting and are in a trance.


    There is a young scholar in the picture. Although his appearance and dress are a little out of date, they are very similar to the boy who brought them in.


    In addition to wearing a bit like, the look and action are almost the same


    The scholar in the painting is looking up and talking to a tall figure standing on a high place.


    In the scholar''s hand, holding a yellow wooden decoration, I don''t know what it is.


    Although the surrounding scenes are vivid, they are not so beautiful.


    But when they looked at it, they gradually fell in love


    A moment later, Bingying first reacted, stroked her dizzy forehead, quickly patted Jingjing and said, "don''t look, this painting is weird!"


    Jingjing has already gone away. When she is photographed like this, she reacts. She takes a deep breath and looks at Bingying: "elder martial sister, let''s hurry. When I look at this painting, I think of master."


    Bingying also looks ugly. She doesn''t answer Jingjing''s words immediately. She just looks at the boy coldly. Her voice is hard and cold: "who are you? What''s the point of showing us this painting? "


    The expression on the young man''s face is no longer the enigmatic smile, but replaced by comfort.


    He said with a smile: "the two girls Bing Xueming are smart, and they are predestined with this painting. It seems that I''m able to fulfill my father''s last wish. My father knows, and he''s dead with no regrets! "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other strangely. Naturally, they don''t understand the words of teenagers.However, the young man walked slowly forward to the dark grid and looked at the painting.


    In the eyes of Bingying and Jingjing, there is no fear and unnaturalness.


    Just walked to the painting, turned to look at them, and said: "you don''t have to be afraid, and let me show you something, then You are not in vain


    Bingying and Jingjing naturally don''t believe it. They are on guard against him. Bingying thinks about it for a while, takes Jingjing to the door, and says: "take it out and have a look. I''ll trust you again for a moment!"


    There was a smile on the boy''s face. As soon as he jumped, he climbed into the half human high dark space and opened the painting. Then he was stopped by the huge painting.


    It''s strange that the painting is not very good, but it can bewitch people I don''t know. Does it have anything to do with the demon sect?


    Just as Bing Ying is looking at the painting and can''t help but be distracted, he turns around with a box in his hand and says to Jing Jing and Bing Ying with a smile: "that''s it!"


    After that, he jumped down, walked to Bingying and Jingjing in three or two steps, hesitated for a moment, handed the thing to Bingying, and said: "girl, please take it!"


    The look on his face was extremely serious. He handed the thing to Bing Ying. It didn''t look like cheating. His face was sincere It makes people feel that they can''t bear to refuse him.


    Bing Ying was stunned at that time. She could not help but ask the boy: "this What''s this? "


    The young man sighed softly and said, "take it, open it and have a look."


    Bing Ying hesitated for a moment, pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, looked at Jing Jing, and saw that Jing Jing had no special objection, so she nodded slowly and said: "OK, you..."


    When the finger touched the solid wood oil box, there was a cold feeling.


    Bing Ying strange, took the box, the smile on the young man''s face, is to become gratified, rather than the kind of mysterious suspicious smile.


    After a moment of silence, Bing Ying fumbles for the strange pattern on the box. There is a strange thought spreading in her heart.


    "Open it and see!" As soon as Bing Ying looks up, she sees the painting. When she hesitates, she hears a faint urge from the young man. It sounds like a bewitching heart


    It''s full of magic. It''s puzzling.


    Bing Ying''s hand stretched out and slowly opened the box.


    Inside the box, there is a box with a yellow bottom and red cloth. In the red cloth, there seems to be something wrapped.


    The young man said: "in the red package, it''s what you want. Let''s have a look."


    After Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, Jingjing takes the clean oil box. Bingying takes the red cloth inside and gently opens it. Inside, it''s a strange wooden brand. There''s a concave in it. The concave in it is a strange pattern


    Bingying looks inside and outside the brand. There is nothing else except the concave one with strange patterns


    "Here, what is this?" Bingying asked the boy, puzzled and depressed.


    Young man with a smile: "this It''s what you want. Can''t you see it? "


    "What do we want? What we want is Huanen card, isn''t it Is this Huanen card? "


    Ice Ying a face surprised don''t understand of see to youth, doubt of ask a way.


    Is this huane? However, how to see how unlike it, Jingjing a little bit do not believe it!


    Bingying sighed softly and said, "is this thing a return card? You, will you give it to us so easily? "


    With a smile on his face, the young man had an unpredictable smile: "this thing is really Huanen card, but It''s a model of Huanen card. I think that''s what you want, too? "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, puzzled: "the model of Huanen brand?"


    The boy nodded: "Huanen card is made of special black iron. There are special patterns on every piece of it. This one belongs to my flower family, so You have a chance to see it. "


    Jingjing and Bingying take a deep breath of air-conditioning, Bingying asked: "childe surname flower? Your family Do you have any return cards? "


    The young man said: "I''ll never leave flowers, my father I was lucky to get a Huanen card, but It''s just a model. When my father was alive, he was afraid that such things would be coveted by others, so he restrained such things In case of being stolen, evidence and patterns can always be left for future generations to look for. "


    Bingying''s face sank slightly and asked, "do you want us to help you find Huanen card?"


    Hua Buliu shook his head and said, "no, I just want you to look for it, but I''m not looking for it for me. After you find it, it belongs to you!"


    He took a deep breath and said, "you two girls are jealous of evil and kind-hearted. If these two return cards fall into your hands, they will be safe."He added: "now the first piece of the rest of Huanen is in Jinhe Town, which is lost from my flower family. Whether it''s for the sake of great Xia Xie or for the sake of the world, I have the obligation to give this information to people who are capable and kind. I see that you are very brave and smart, so you guess they are the best candidates, but I didn''t expect that they would be two girls... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    Looking at Bing Ying''s eyes, the boy coughed and said, "Er, that But now I know that women are not weak. "


    Bingying suddenly and slowly a smile, looking at the flowers do not stay, nodded, said: "yes, you are quite on the road!"


    The flower does not leave a black line: "what does it mean to go on the road?"


    "Er..." Bing Ying realized that she had said something wrong. She chuckled and said, "the meaning of going on the road is You''re very open-minded. "


    "But It''s just a pattern. So, where''s the en card? " Bingying thought of it for a moment, and looked at huabuliu with a puzzled face. Huabuliu shook her head slightly and said: "it has been lost, otherwise This is not the only thing


    "I know it''s lost. As I said before, what I want to ask you is, where is it lost?" Bingying asked if the flowers did not stay.


    Hua Bu Liu shook his head: "at that time, he was robbed by my father''s enemy and sold to a mysterious man. As for who that man was, I don''t know, so You can only find it from my father''s enemy, but unfortunately, my father''s enemy was murdered in the last month. The whereabouts of the murderer are unknown. Now this line has been broken... "


    Bingying is a black line: "has it been broken?"


    Hua Buliu nodded: "yes, it''s broken. Now I can only hope that this thing can provide you with some clues..."


    Jingjing and Bingying are completely confused. It turns out that this is still a headless case.


    Bing Ying reluctantly hands her things to Hua Buliu: "I think you''d better find Gao Ming, this You overestimate us, too


    Hua Buliu''s face changed slightly. She looked at the red cloth in Bingying''s hands and said, "if you two girls don''t dare to answer, then Isn''t it useless to keep this thing


    The flower does not leave a way: "is this thing useless? It''s not so easy to make the Huanen card. If you don''t have this pattern, you can''t even tell whether it''s true or false. If someone wants to cheat, what can you do? I can''t even tell the true from the false. "


    Jingjing and Bingying are silent. Although this person''s words are not very pleasant, but There''s a point in everything.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other. For a moment, they take the red cloth in their hands and return it to him.


    Hua Buliu seemed to see their meaning and said to them, "why don''t you sit down and listen to me slowly?"


    Bingying nodded and said to Jingjing, "let''s sit down and listen to what he has to say."


    Jingjing nods, and they do it on the wide chair. There is only one chair in the room. Bingying and Jingjing are crowded together, and they stand in front of them after they don''t leave any toilet.


    He said: "you two, it may be lucky for you to find you, but I am selfish, because I am not good at martial arts. I want to fulfill my father''s last wish, and then I will find someone stronger than me to take back the reward card, so as not to fall into the hands of the bad guys, but I am not competent enough So, I have to find a person who is countless times stronger than me, but with a kind heart


    Bing Ying took a look at the painting, hesitated for a moment, and said, "by the way, your father Does it have anything to do with the people of the demon sect? I look at this picture It''s full of mystery. It''s definitely not an artistic conception that ordinary people can create. "


    After a moment''s silence, Hua looks at Jingjing and Bingying and says, "listen to me, please..."


    "You say, we''re not in a hurry." Bingying plans to make things clear carefully. Let''s talk about it.


    Hua Buliu said: "my father was an ordinary scholar in those days. Because of the martial arts of the Tianyue Dynasty, such a scholar was almost ignored My father lives a poor and discriminated life every day, until one day, a person who has changed his life appears... "


    "At that time, by a coincidence, when he came out at night, he saw a man lying on the ground. That man was later Xie Yan..."


    "At that time, my father was in a bad mood. In the middle of the night, he turned out the thatched cottage, which is still standing in our backyard as a memorial At that time, my father walked a few steps in the deep lane, and he was disheartened. He saw a man who was wounded by a knife lying on the ground. At that time, Xie Yan was chased and killed by his enemy. Although he defeated his enemy, the injury would not be fatal, but he lost too much blood and exhausted his energy. In that poor lane, if my father had not been in a bad mood that day, he would have died there. "


    "My father was shocked when he saw that he was lying on the ground and hurt someone. As soon as he touched it, he was still alive, and the depression in his heart disappeared, so he decided to save the man home and talk about it again..."


    "My father wasted nine oxen and two tigers to take Xie Yan home and saved his life Later, because my father lived in such a remote place, no enemy came to Xie Yan and let him live a quiet life. After he left, he gave my father a card to repay his kindness Many years later, my father learned that this person is Xie Yan, this brand is Huanen brand.... ""It turned out to be such a coincidence, but Why didn''t your father know then, and then he did? Don''t you say thank you? " Bingying see what he said almost, can''t help interrupt asked.


    Hua Buliu shook his head: "he is a swordsman in the river and lake. Since he doesn''t know him, he won''t say it easily. He will also cause trouble for my Hua family However, it''s strange to say that ever since Xie Yan left my flower family, my father seems to have gone out of his way. All of his good luck has come with him... "


    "Such strange things?" Ice Ying saw to spend not to leave one eye, smile don''t understand of ask a way, in the heart from is don''t believe.


    Spend not to stay to see ice Ying one eye, serious ask a way: "you but don''t believe?"? Don''t talk about you. Even my father himself at that time couldn''t believe it. "


    This kind of thing is really incredible. Huanen card can only be used once, and in the hands of Hua Buliu''s father, Xie Yan never secretly always helps him. What''s the matter?


    Who brought the benefits?


    When Jingjing and Bingying''s curiosity was fully mentioned, Hua sighed: "after I was born I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "What''s the matter?" Although they are irrelevant, Jingjing and Bingying are still curious and want to know.


    The flower does not leave a way: "this, is because of a beautiful good woman."


    "At that time Xie Yan is famous in the world. There are countless people who want to kill him and make trouble for him. This woman is sent by the demon sect Follow Xie Yan, and investigate Xie Yan''s whereabouts and movements. "


    "People of the demon sect?" Bingying is even more surprised.


    Hua Buliu nodded: "although she is a member of the demon sect, but But she is the kindest woman in the world. "


    Bingying didn''t interrupt any more. You don''t have to guess what happened later, as well as the relationship between Hua Buliu and the woman.


    Hua Buliu continued: "at that time, when Xie Yan lived in my house, that woman was the only one who found Xie Yan."


    "Although she is a member of the demon sect, she wants to hate the struggle in the river and the lake, and even hate the person who conquers this elder martial sister by force. It''s strange that she fell in love with my father at first sight. Seeing that this place is remote and my father lives in a desolate and poor alley, she made up her mind to stay here. After Xie Yan left, she pretended to be a daughter in distress and took refuge with my father."


    "From then on, as long as someone dares to bully my father and laugh at him, he will be punished. And from then on, no matter what he does, my father will be very obedient. At the suggestion of that woman, he has opened a shop and has a good business. He has built this yard and they have organized a family together..."


    "I thought the happy life would continue like this. They even had me..."


    Sure enough, the woman became the mother of flowers.


    Hua Buliu continued: "but later The people of the demon sect come to the door. The punishment of the people of the demon sect for those who escape is very serious. All the people around them will be killed temporarily. No one will stay! "


    Hua Buliu took a deep breath and continued: "so my mother had to tell her father about it. In fact My mother had already known about Huanen card. At this time, she also confessed everything to her father, drew the painting, collected the Huanen card, sent me far away, left a letter, found a farmer to adopt me, pleaded guilty with her father, and was dealt with by the demon cult. But I survived. I didn''t get the letter until I became an adult until my adoptive parents gave it to me. Although I was small at that time, I also had incomplete memory, etc When I came back here, it was deserted. After cleaning, I found that I''ve been brought up since I was a child, and then I slapped a big waist card, which turned out to be a Huanen card.... "


    "No one knows about this all the time. It''s like an arranged Bureau. I''m responsible for the sudden increase of people in the town, so I want to settle this matter. How can I bear it? The Huanen card has already been stolen and lost the clue... "


    "If you investigate, you can also start from the demon sect."


    As soon as Hua Buliu''s words were finished, he felt two suspicious eyes shooting at himself


    Bingying and Jingjing are both wondering if there is any evidence that they have found the evil cult on the clue that his father''s enemies are broken, and they want to use them to deal with it?


    However, no matter what, they all want to go to the headquarters of the demon sect, so it''s OK to investigate.


    Because, return the temptation of grace card, really too big!


    "If the two girls are willing to accept it, they can print out the pattern of Huanen brand. Few people in the world can imitate it completely."


    His words began to become cautious: "when the time comes, it will be safe!"


    Jingjing looks at Bingying and asks in a low voice, "how about elder martial sister? Do you want to... "


    Bingying nodded and motioned to Jingjing not to go on. She raised the pattern of Huanen card in her hand and said, "it''s not impossible to do it But it''s just a little difficult. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    She was holding something in her hand and was about to speak, but she only felt that the figure in front of her flashed quickly.


    Bingying''s model of returning grace card disappears immediately, and is robbed by the shadow that flies in


    The three people were all shocked. Someone robbed the thing so accurately. In this way, someone had been ambushing outside.


    But who is so good at martial arts?


    Can you lurk around here without anyone noticing?


    Well, martial arts, at least not under a few people, at least not bad


    "Chasing --" Hua Buliu first responded and jumped out of the window.


    Jingjing and Bingying also follow.


    Jingjing''s mind quickly glides over something. It seems that this shadow is a little familiar


    But she couldn''t tell who it was for a moment.


    Just follow huabuliu and Bingying behind, quickly catch up with the past, exerting 100% of the lightness skill.


    Slowly, huabuliu began to lag behind, Jingjing fell slightly behind Bingying, Bingying was in the front, catching up quickly.


    The man who came in to grab things was the first. Although he caught up with him immediately, he was not caught up because his lightness skills were equal


    A few people are more and more anxious to chase after each other. Is it not the way to go on like this?


    The people in front can''t catch up, and the people behind won''t give up


    For days and nights like this, unless someone falls down first because of lack of strength, there will be no winning or losing


    It seems that the man who escaped in front of him also realized this. After a while, he changed his direction and began to deliberately flee to the suburbs


    Jingjing and Bingying are also surprised after they know what the man thinks, and then they run away together.


    After more than half an hour, he stopped at a lake.


    The scenery here is beautiful. There are birds singing and flowers everywhere. Jingjing and Bingying are puzzled when they look at the tall figure standing on the edge of the lake, masked and dressed in strong clothes.


    I don''t know where I''ve been thrown. I can''t keep up.


    Bingying looks at the back, and sees the reflection in the water, swaying out the tall and swaying figure of the man. Jingjing''s face changes for a while, and suddenly she is certain who this man is.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us? " Bing Ying opens to ask a way, not only is Jing Jing, Bing Ying also has some to guess, in front of this person is who.


    The man was covered and spotless. It can be seen that this man loves to be clean.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other for a moment. After a moment of silence, Jingjing continues to ask: "I''m afraid you''ve already followed us, otherwise you can''t find the flower by chance. Since you''re interested in the reward card, we''ve caught up with you. I''m afraid you''re going to escape easily, so it''s not so easy. Why don''t we When you hand it in, we''ll make the money, and then we''ll write it down, and we''ll look for it according to our abilities. How about that? "


    The figure moved for a moment, and the peach blossom eyes that were exposed outside gave a slight smile. Suddenly, they turned their heads. Their dark eyes with a smile just looked at Jingjing and said with a slow smile: "it seems that Or is Jingjing generous, Beitang Bingying, you woman I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you still so mean? When you meet old friends, you''re going to be earth shaking every time. "


    He slowly reached out and took off the veil on his face. His beautiful white face, delicate chin and uninhibited smile on his lips made him more vivid


    With a lazy smile, he said with a smile in the eyes of Bingying and Jingjing: "long time no see, you two. Although I know I''m always handsome, you don''t have to stare at me like this, do you?"


    They opened their eyes and saw that although they had guessed some in their hearts, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s Li, Li Yu. When are you coming?"


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing, who is the first to speak. The smile on her lips is stronger. She looks at her faintly and says with a smile: "how? Are you so happy to see me come? My happy eyes are straight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing is not surprised at this man''s shamelessness, but every time, she is surprised and speechless.


    See the ice Ying of one side, the facial expression sinks down, see to leave Yu, coldly say: "you have a grudge with me just, but this thing is what Jing Jing wants, you still return to her."


    Li Yu takes a look at Bing Ying''s coldness, but he doesn''t care. He just looks at Jing Jing with a smile and says in a low voice: "Jing Jing, this thing Is that what you want? "


    Jingjing''s lips wriggled. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer him.


    From Yu but picked up the thing on the hand, slowly changed a circle, eyes carefully looking at, seem to want to find out which is not the same place.


    After a while, he said with a faint smile: "it seems that That''s true. "


    After that, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it. Jingjing, you want to come here without any dispute. Unlike this woman, you want to grab all the treasures. How can you now I''ve been with her for a long time, and I like to fight? "Bingying''s face sank.


    Jingjing looks at the helpless look on Li Yu''s face. She knows that he has no other idea, but she is afraid that Bingying is not happy. They will fight again. She says in her voice, "this joke is not funny at all."


    After that, he looked at the thing in Li Yu''s hand and said in a low voice: "that thing in your hand We found it first. There''s always a first come, then come. You''re following us. You''d better give it back to us when we seem to get it while we''re not on guard. "


    From Yu will hand a back, didn''t take out the meaning at all.


    On the contrary, he hid the thing on his back. He just laughed and asked Jingjing, "is it for you, or for you?"


    "You..." Bingying''s face changed.


    Jingjing quickly steps forward and blocks in front of Bingying. She is afraid that they will fight again.


    She stares to leave Yu one eye, coldly say: "give me and give us, what difference?"


    Li Yu seems to deliberately stir up Bing Ying''s anger, saying: "nature is different. If I give it to you, I don''t want it. With our friendship, nature is no problem."


    After that, he looked at Bingying with a smile and continued: "but if it''s for you That''s for both of you. I don''t want to


    Listening to his "natural" words, Jingjing thought that Bingying would be angry. They started, but only heard Bingying behind them say with a smile: "joke, if you don''t want to, what do you do in Jinhe town? Obviously, I want to fight for it. Why come here to be a fake good man? "


    "What? "False good man?" Li Yu couldn''t help sneering and asked, "who do you think is a fake good man?"


    Bingying said: "who answers who."


    "Beitang Bingying, do you mean to provoke me? I''m not angry. I''m not a fake. You''re the only one who can think of such a thing. " From Yu a face disdain, a pair of don''t deceive of facial expression.


    Bingying quickly nodded and said: "so good, then you will give her something to prove your own innocence."


    Li Yu Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "although I know you are excited, but anyway, I really don''t want this thing, I will give it back to Jingjing."


    Having said that, he actually put out his hand and threw it to Jingjing.


    Jing Jing Leng for a while, but it is a reflex to pick up.


    On the left and right, it was neither swapped nor damaged.


    At that time, he looked at Li Yu and asked, "how do you If you don''t want it, why do you want it? "


    Li Yu said: "I thought it was Beitang Bingying who wanted to follow you. Looking at it for fun, I grabbed it."


    Just then, Hua Buliu rushed over and explained that Hua Buliu had nothing to worry about, so he left first.


    As soon as Hua does not leave, Li Yu looks at Jing Jing with a heavy face and says, "listen to the tone that Hua does not leave, it''s still a card of grace. Most of the time, it has been robbed by the people of the demon sect. I''m afraid they come here for other purposes. You''d better not go to this muddy water."


    Jingjing took a look at Bingying and said, "I had something to do to go to the demon sect headquarters."


    Li Yu''s face changed: "what? Are you going to the demon sect headquarters? Do you know where it is? "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I know, but the demon sect asked me to go. I had to go." She stopped for a moment, and continued: "however, elder martial sister will accompany me then."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be. We''ll talk about it later." Jingjing interrupts him. Originally, she thought that she would leave Jinhe town and go back to their headquarters with the people of the demon sect.


    Now it seems that we can''t walk so easily.


    The people of demon sect use Huanen card to attract people''s attention. They are afraid that there will be other purposes, so they''d better stay first.


    Jingjing can''t help but ask Li Yu: "then you say What''s the purpose of the demon sect? "


    Li Yu shook his head: "how can I know that the people of the demon sect are acting treacherously? Naturally, their purpose can''t be guessed by others. Moreover, I haven''t been here long. I just met you in the street, so I followed you. Otherwise, I didn''t know you were here. What about Lao Jiu? Is it here, too? "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "I''ve gone to work for Yue."


    Li Yu looks a little dim suddenly. He takes a look at Jing Jing and asks in a low voice: "you Have you made it up? "


    Jingjing nodded: "before some misunderstanding, now it''s all right."


    Bing Ying, who is fiddling with her fingernails, suddenly looks up at Li Yu with a smile and asks: "you say that the people of the demon sect come to Jinhe town with a different purpose. You are not here for this reward card, but also for what? Is there another purpose? "


    Li Yu''s face changed slightly. The smile in his eyes disappeared. He just looked at Bing Ying with an unhappy face and said, "you''re a woman. You must have a hard time with me. Do you feel comfortable?"


    Bing Ying just shrugged her shoulders innocently and said, "you think so much, I''m not like that."Li Yu''s face thoroughly sank to stay, coldly say: "I see you also think much, I come here, have no other purpose."


    Jingjing strange looking at from Yu, don''t understand why he suddenly so angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Normally, if he had something else, he would not be so angry even if he wanted to hide it.


    With his character, he is not that kind of stingy person, but now why, so angry?


    Jingjing is puzzled, but Bingying is just boring said: "Jingjing, it seems that he has something, easily won''t tell me, you should have something to say, I''ll go back first, wait for you in the inn, you come back earlier."


    Jingjing looked at the sky, the setting sun is almost down, also some words want to ask Li Yu, then nodded, said to Bingying: "elder martial sister, you go first, be careful on the way."


    Bing Ying nods, looks at Li Yu and says, "I tell you, you don''t want to have any bad ideas on Jing Jing, or I won''t let you go..."


    "You..."


    From Yu''s words haven''t said export, ice Ying already toe a bit, the person flicks to go far.


    Li Yu looked at her face.


    Jingjing is even more strange. How come today''s elder martial sister and Li Yu are so easily angry?


    The two of them Is something strange happening?


    "Well, what are you doing today? So angry? " Jingjing went to Li Yu''s side, picked a clean stone beside him, sat down, looked up at Li Yu from bottom to top.


    This person is really good-looking, it seems that no matter what position you look at in the past, he is so exciting, it seems that every angle is so perfect.


    He is really a work of art of God, so extraordinary outside, people are so excellent.


    Jingjing suddenly has a strange idea. If she is Xiahou Yexi, maybe she will stay with this man until death.


    Is absentminded, leave Yu in her burning eyes, slowly sat down beside her.


    His face was no longer angry, but he no longer laughed.


    Jingjing, in a trance, seems to understand something.


    This person''s smile just now, it was with a reluctant color, not a real smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I can''t remember his smile. No wonder I just feel that I''m not used to it. Now I want to come, and I understand it.


    Two people did not speak, between heaven and earth, only a comfortable beautiful.


    At this time, the setting sun was about to set in the west, and here it was by the lake again. It was cool and comfortable with the prestige.


    Jingjing doesn''t care that he doesn''t speak. She knows that he is in a bad mood and doesn''t ask him hard.


    I just closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Looking at the lush woods by the lake, I took a deep breath. In the air, it seems that there is a beautiful sweetness.


    If she is asked to go outside the headquarters, it seems that her life can be regarded as beautiful.


    After breathing two mouthfuls of sweet breath, Jingjing opens her eyes again, only to see a pair of butterflies dancing slowly by the lake


    That pair of butterflies is snow-white color, body with pink yellow dots, from a distance, is lovely.


    I saw them flying and stopping, flying and rising. It seems that they are really wireless love under the setting sun.


    Jingjing was envious for a moment. She wanted to join her own free life. She wanted to fly between heaven and earth with her beloved, and go boating among the blue waves. How beautiful would that dream life be?


    However, it can''t be true at all


    Thinking of this, Jingjing couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Li Yue is so eager to get the throne. She is afraid that her dream will not come true in this life


    A moment later, slowly back to God, found from Yu''s eyes, is along the sunset, no focus of the far see, don''t know what in the heart, thinking.


    Looking at him like this, Jingjing can''t bear to know that he must have a mind.


    From this point of view, the sunset hit his face, the fine hairs on his face and the lines on his lips were clearly seen


    For a moment, I was slightly absent-minded.


    This person, is such a magic, always let people see past, forget time and breath.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Yu''s eyes turn around without warning and catch the eyes of chiguoguo in Jingjing''s eyes


    Jingjing hurriedly don''t over the eyes, some huff and puff to see.


    Feel from the eyes of Yu in her side face to stay for a moment, just listen to from Yu a sigh, turned his head.


    After a long time, his gloomy voice came softly: "where are you from? Who are you? "


    Suddenly asked this question, Jingjing was a little stunned.


    I can''t help asking myself who I am.


    Is nine Princess Xia Hou Ye Qian, or that remote space-time, agent Jing Jing.


    When Li Yu saw that she hadn''t answered for a long time, he didn''t mean to ask her to answer. He just said with a long sigh, "I used to think that you were her. When I saw you, I hated and loved you. Later I knew that you were not. At that time I''ve been confused. I won''t believe it. "He took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Jingjing, and continued: "later, I was sure that even I was confused. For a moment, I couldn''t tell whether you were a fake or a real Yexi. Sometimes I even doubted In fact, you are Yexi. You just refuse to forgive me for some mistakes I have done before. You are angry with me and refuse to admit your identity. "


    Listening to his helpless words, there was a trace of hoarse loss in his voice.


    Jingjing''s heart aches for a while.


    For the first time, to a man who doesn''t love, I have such feelings. I don''t know why


    Looking at Li Yu, he said seriously: "you don''t have to think about so many things Maybe it''s all predestined by God long ago. We are just small people. We have no ability to resist. Since we can''t resist, it''s better to accept it. Maybe only people will live happily. After all People''s life is very short. If you can be happy, you have to be happy. Only happiness is the biggest reason and excuse for doing anything between heaven and earth. It''s also the purpose of life. "


    She listened for a moment, then said: "at least, I think so..."


    Li Yu took a deep look at her, didn''t answer immediately, frowned, as if in the aftertaste of her words.


    A moment later, he slowly spread out a smile on his lips and said, "it''s reasonable!"


    Jingjing also laughed slowly and said, "so If you have something on your mind, I''d like to hear it if I can


    Li Yu looks at Jing Jing, and breathes her eyes for a moment. He looks like he wants to talk but doesn''t say anything at all.


    Jingjing looked at him seriously. After waiting for a long time, she saw that he didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "when did your character become so babe?"


    Li Yu turned around and didn''t dare to see the bright smile in Jing Jing''s eyes.


    It seems that the smile, has found the darkest corner of his heart, he hated this feeling, at least Now it is.


    After waiting for a while, Li Yu said, "if I say that I''m here this time, I''m here to find you, to see you, to talk with you, to talk about my heart, to enjoy the moon and drink, can you trust me?"


    Jingjing was stunned and then laughed: "you said it, I believe it naturally."


    "Why did I come to you all of a sudden? Isn''t there a lot to do? " Li Yu looks at Jing Jing strangely and asks.


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "if you want to, you will tell me."


    From Yu to see her eyes, more and more profound difficult to understand.


    Jingjing was puzzled. After a while, she looked at Li Yu and asked, "I just want to ask you, king of the western regions Is that why you are not happy and come to the Central Plains? "


    Li Yu was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile: "you think too much, it''s not so, but Thank you for your concern. "


    He looked at Jingjing''s face and said, "I really want to see you."


    Jing Jing brow Cu for a while, in the heart know, leave Yu is to want to say with oneself to find oneself of reason.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at him and asked, "is it You and her What happened? "


    , she means as like as two peas, who is the same as her.


    Li Yu''s expression is a Zheng again, after a long time just slowly return to the spirit, looking at Jing Jing to say: "is......"


    "You What''s up? Haven''t you made up yet? " Jingjing looks at Li Yu with a puzzled face, worried: "or You didn''t find her at all? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Yu looks at Jing Jing and says, "no, I found her!"


    Listen to so affirmative words, Jing Jing heart is more puzzled: "that is how?"? You Can you tell me about it? "


    After taking a look at Jingjing, Li Yu nodded and said, "I I came to you just to tell you these things. "


    There was a touch of sadness in his charming peach blossom eyes. The smile of the past can no longer be seen, just a long sigh, saying: "because Don''t worry about these things. I''m very sad. But if I don''t tell you, I can''t find anyone to tell me. So I''ll have to tell you. "


    Jingjing said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Li Yu''s eyes, to the distant sunset, see so seriously.


    His shoulders shrugged slightly, but his figure looked lonely


    For a moment, Jingjing suddenly couldn''t bear to The heart is more guilty up, as if all this, as if from Yu body what misfortune, are caused by their own.


    Although all this is not what she thought, although she is not the real Xia Hou Ye Xi, although all this is not because of her interests


    Li Yu thought for a while, organized the language, and then said to Jingjing, "I After you left the Central Plains, before the Chinese new year, you met her. At that time A person lives in a quiet courtyard, which is prepared by Li Yue to "imprison" her. "Li Yu''s voice is full of vicissitudes and desolation: "I''ve never seen the fourth miss Xiahou, so quiet, as if she doesn''t belong to this world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    "The moment I saw her She is in the yard, staring at a plum blossom in trance. At that time, snow-white snowflakes are floating around. She is wearing a red cape, standing in the snow, looking at the plum blossom in trance. The scene is breathtaking However, when I saw the scene I was dreaming about, my expectation seemed to be suddenly vented because of a stubborn but meaningless dream... "


    His voice suddenly became discouraged: "do you know that feeling? So helpless, so helpless, so Innocent... "


    "And then? How''s it going? " Jing Jing is a little nervous and asks Li Yu.


    Li Yu is silent for a long time, seems to be thinking, how to say, just more appropriate.


    "I stood for a while, but my yearning and longing for meeting didn''t seem as urgent as I thought. I began to blame myself. After standing for a long time, I didn''t dare to meet her. I just looked at her in a daze, and she Looking at the plum blossom in a daze. "


    His voice, slowly said, Jingjing''s eyes, it seems that he told the scene.


    He continued: "I don''t understand why I am like this. She was born and brought up with a golden spoon in her heart. Although she had no mother, general Xiahou doted on her since childhood. Such a young lady with excellent family background has to live such a life. A large part of the reason is because of me, otherwise Liyue would not... "


    His voice stopped for a moment before he said, "it''s strange why I feel like that..."


    He took a deep breath. After a long time, he murmured: "I even blame myself in my heart. I don''t know where this feeling comes from. It''s clear that I''m haunted and I miss you, but I don''t know why that feeling will break so fast..."


    "I stood there for a long time. After a long time, Yexi found me first. She turned her head slowly, and inadvertently saw me standing there in a daze... "


    "She has a complicated look in her eyes. She has an incredible face. She looks at me and walks slowly through the snow I look at her face, or that beautiful face Although I was haggard and lonely, it was the face in my dream... "


    "I came back, stretched out my hand, waiting for her to jump into my arms..."


    His voice is very slow, with his voice, Jingjing seems to return to the distant memory, just listen to him continue to say, the voice becomes sad and puzzled: "her body was tightly held in my arms, I can feel, her body is shaking, but, in my heart, the expectation of meeting, but not as imagined, just so lonely Silence, just, so guilty, heartache guilt.... "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I thought I was ill. Let her take me into the room. The heating in the room made me recover a little bit..."


    After a long time, Li Yu continued: "I stayed with her early, told each other about my missing, understood the reasons for my separation, and explained the misunderstanding at that time. In this way, I spent three days with her..."


    "I work hard every day, trying to make myself laugh, telling myself that I am very happy, telling myself that I really want to be with her However, no matter how I cheat myself, my heart is so empty... "


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Jingjing with a face of forbearance and asked, "do you know that feeling? It''s like walking dead, like I''m just an empty shell... "


    Jingjing''s heart, inexplicably shocked for a while, a face puzzled looking at him, said: "why so?"


    Li Yu shook his head slowly: "I don''t know. When I found out, it was too late, and Yexi also found out my mind She became unhappy, too


    He thought for a moment before he said, "maybe It''s because we''ve been apart for too long, so our feelings are weak. Maybe it''s because We have to be stubborn, that is to say, we can''t solve it at all, or it''s because I already have someone else in my heart. I can''t hold her at all. In a word, if I don''t love, I don''t love any more. I suddenly realized that I don''t love her. Even if I force myself, it''s useless. "


    He took a deep breath and said, "she found my abnormality at that time. She told me to give me time to think it over. After I left, she stayed in the yard alone. I sent someone to protect her, but later I think about it. Now it''s the appointed time, but I didn''t go to see her... "


    Jingjing''s face changed slightly and said, "you didn''t go to see her, you And came to see me? "


    At the appointed time, instead of meeting Xia Hou Yexi, he comes to see Jingjing The answer is obvious, isn''t it?


    Jingjing took a deep breath. In the eyes of peach blossom, she took a deep breath and said, "Li Yu, this joke is not funny at all. You know, I''m not really Xia Hou Yexi. I I''m just an orphan. I''m just an orphan from Li Yue... "After a long time, in his silence, he sighed coldly and said, "I know, it''s because I saw Yexi that I left Yue That''s why I took your place and married you, but Nowadays, not only Liyue, but also general Xiahou like you more. I It turns out that I, too, prefer... "


    "Li Yu!"


    Jingjing coldly interrupted his words, in his eyes, just said: "you remember, between you and me, is always impossible, the real Xiahou Yexi is not me, you may be lost now, but As like as two peas, you will find that she is her, I am me, you may be because I am like her, so that I feel like this. When the time goes by, you will know that you first accept her, and you love her personality, because our appearance is the same model.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Women always have vanity. It''s happy to be liked by an excellent man.


    But this kind of like, but it is because of another woman''s like, and like.


    The reason why Li Yu likes Jing Jing is that Jing Jing is the same as Xia Hou Ye Qian. He thinks that Jing Jing is Ye Qian.


    After discovering his true identity, he may feel that Jingjing makes him feel fresh.


    It''s not real emotion at all.


    Oh, by the way, ximenyu was almost misled because of her character and style.


    Only from Yue, only from Yue, to her is wholeheartedly, not for any one person, just because she is Jingjing, from the beginning of the use, into love, this is the real feeling.


    When Li Yu was thinking about Jingjing, he turned around and looked at her solemnly and said, "no, it''s not what you think. I''m sorry for you It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s not because of Yexi. "


    "You..."


    "Hear me out!" Jingjing was interrupted before she finished her words. Li Yu said: "when I knew your identity, it was very clear that you are you and she is her. Although you look the same, there are too many different things. I just have a stubborn dream for her, and stop a obsession..."


    "This obsession, as long as a little change, will become different! What''s more... "


    He looked at Jingjing, stopped for a moment, and continued: "what''s more, I''ve thought very clearly for so long. I know what I need and what I like. I want to go to the appointment, but my heart can''t help but bring me here to find you."


    Under the setting sun, the scenery is beautiful.


    A beautiful man, as long as the beautiful scenery in the confession with you, express his heart how much love you, how much like you.


    And this man is so excellent, so outstanding.


    What kind of woman in the world would be indifferent?


    Even in the face of half of this evil, few women can resist it, right?


    However, in her heart, she felt guilty.


    She once said that she would return everything that originally belonged to Xia Hou Yexi to her


    But now, instead of giving it back to her, she was imprisoned, and general Xiahou did not recognize her.


    Now even the only one she loves has been taken to Jingjing''s side.


    The feeling of guilt in Jingjing''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. She feels very guilty


    All this does not belong to her, although it is not her original intention, but it is, she snatched it from Xia Hou Ye Xi''s hand.


    If not for her, Xia Hou Ye Qian''s life, I don''t know how beautiful and happy she is.


    It''s her who ruined everything about Xiahou Yexi


    "No, I can''t take it. I can''t take it!"


    Think of here, jingjingyi righteous words to see from Yu, said a serious face: "from Yu, I am now your sister-in-law, after this kind of words, you don''t say, I don''t want to hear."


    "Why don''t you want to hear it? You Don''t you even feel a little bit about me? "


    Li Yu asked Jingjing word by word, but Jingjing did not speak.


    After a long time, Li Yucai asked with an injured face: "if you like me, I''ll make sure that I have a way to make you my wife. I know I know what you like is one person for one life. I promise, I promise these things. I can do what Liyue can''t do. I can do what I can do. You believe me


    "Li Yu, the more you talk, the more you go too far. I don''t want to talk to you any more. I''m going back. It''s too late." Then she turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    Hand is suddenly pulled from Yu, mercilessly pinch the wrist, so stubborn.


    Jingjing couldn''t bear to look back at him and said in a dumb voice, "Li Yu, why are you suffering? There is no happiness in being reluctant. "


    Li Yu was silent for a long time before he slowly asked Jing Jing: "you Have you ever liked me a little bit, a little bit? "


    After thinking for a moment, Jingjing replied, "I like it."


    Li Yu''s face was stunned, and then turned into a burst of incredible ecstasy: "yes, I knew, I knew you like me, right, right..."


    Seeing him like this, Jingjing couldn''t bear it. She sighed and said, "Li Yu, what I like is your gorgeous appearance, what I like is your love and righteousness, what I like It''s your concentration on Xiahou Yexi, but this kind of feeling is not the love between men and women, er In a popular phrase, it''s nothing to do with the wind and the moon. Do you understand? "


    Li Yu''s body, ruthlessly Zheng for a while, murmured: "so, so..."


    He gently let go of Jingjing''s hand: "yes, you''re right. It''s hard to make a fuss. Let''s go. I One day, I will let you know that Liyue is not suitable for you. "


    Jingjing frowned for a moment. Although she understood his mood, she was still unhappy with such "sow discord".


    "What you can do, Li Yue can do, and he can I''m the only one in my life. "


    Li Yu took a deep look at Jing Jing, as if for his distrust of himself, is very sad, just a sigh, said: "no, Li Yue absolutely can''t do. Because it''s already... "


    "What has happened to him?" Hearing Li Yu say this, Jingjing''s heart suddenly tightens, and an ominous premonition strikes


    Li Yu said: "dare you say that he has never touched another woman before, or Dare you say that he will not touch another woman in the future? "


    Jingjing thought for a moment and replied, "no matter whether he can do it or not, he will try his best to do what he promised me. If you say that it will change in the future, you can''t be sure whether it will change in the future. Even if you promise me now, how can you guarantee that it will not change in the future? Or What will change in the future is me? That''s a possibility


    Li Yu''s step stopped, a face don''t understand of see to Jing Jing: "do you think so?"


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, that''s what I think."


    Li Yu just looks at Jingjing heartbroken. The look in her eyes makes Jingjing look as if she is guilty


    After a long time, Li Yu''s lips pulled out a smile of indifference. Looking at Jing Jing, she said clearly: "remember, if you are hurt in the future You still have me, and remember, Liyue, he will never be the one who has been entrusted to you all his life, he You can''t do it. You''re the only one in this life. "


    If it is not because of the understanding of Liyue, if it is not because of the experience with Liyue.


    So at the moment, Jingjing listen to the words of Li Yu, can''t help but doubt, in the hands of Li Yu, is there a handle from Yue derailment.


    However, Jingjing promised Liyue that there must be trust between them.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looked at Li Yu and said, "Li Yu, thank you for reminding me. I know that in addition to selfishness, you care more about me."


    In Li Yu''s cold eyes, because he heard Jing Jing''s words, he was a little soft. He looked at Jing Jing with a sigh and said, "you know, that''s good."


    Jingjing said, "but do you know why moths put out the fire?"


    Li Yu didn''t expect her to ask. She was a little stunned and asked Jing Jing: "why?"


    With a long sigh, Jingjing said, "moth flies to the fire. It will be hurt by the fire. However, it knows that it will be hurt, so it doesn''t hesitate to rush to it, because He would rather die in a magnificent way than live a dull life.... "


    Under Li Yu''s puzzled eyes, Jing Jing sighed: "the love for Li Yue is like fire, and I am the most stubborn and stupid moth in the world. I have missed too much, and my past life has been too boring, even if I only have one day of sincere love with Li Yue, it is enough..."


    She took a breath, look and words, become more solemn: "Li Yu, at least now, I will never fail him."


    Li Yu deeply shocked: "OK, I''ll wait, I''ll wait for the day you regret."


    Jingjing listen to this slightly familiar words, brain suddenly out of a person - night pansy.


    He said that the love for Jingjing has nothing to do with Jingjing. He just loves her in his heart and doesn''t ask for anything in return. That''s enough.


    Is this a moth, just like Jingjing, who has always been very silly, very silly, very silly


    In addition to Li Yue, she even forgot that there is a night pansy in the world, silently paying for her love, without asking for any return.In a way, they are even similar?


    Is his silence another silent waiting?


    Jingjing''s heart seems to be choked by something.


    Breathing in the heart, as if the lack of oxygen, but also think that the heart is not good people, there is a moment of suffocation, breathing


    Jingjing blinked her eyes to ease the uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    She bit her lip, looked at Li Yu and said: "women are different from men. Once she has identified love, she will never forget it. No matter how good others treat her, she will only be devoted to the person she loves most, and will never forget it all her life."


    Said here, Jingjing''s eyes a burst of sour, actually shed tears.


    She said: "the heart is so small, how can you hold two people? If you can easily forget, you can accept others, or What kind of love is it when you still love another person? "


    Li Yu suddenly bleak smile: "or how to say, your woman''s heart is small?"


    Jingjing looks at the sad look on his face. Listening to this sentence, she doesn''t feel funny at all. On the contrary, she just feels sad.


    With a sigh, she looked at Li Yu and said, "Li Yu, do you really love Xia Hou Ye Qian? If true love, why is it so fast? Or do you really love me now? Will it change after a while? "


    Her lips brimmed with a sneer: "you never know what monogamy is. People in your time never know that god horse is called equality of all living beings. When you think about the value of love, everyone is equal in front of love, and you think about why you like me and why you like Xiahou Yexi, you can think about other things It''s a question. "


    Li Yu seems to be her tongue twister the same words, asked some confused, don''t know how to answer for a while.


    Jingjing smiles slowly and says, "one night husband and wife, one hundred days of grace. Thank you for your appreciation, but I Will not give up from Yue, unless He betrayed me emotionally


    Li Yu''s muddled expression, when suddenly hearing this last sentence, slowly smile.


    There was a strange look in the fundus of the eye. He said with deep meaning: "in this way, I''m afraid there won''t be much time."


    Jingjing frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant, but she didn''t pursue too much. She didn''t want to entangle with him any more and left.


    This time, Li Yu didn''t stop him.


    After leaving Li Yu''s sight, Jingjing slowly fell to the ground and walked.


    Her brain, strange in the whirl from Yu, those negative from Yue words, always feel, from Yu know something.


    But I didn''t tell myself Besides, it must be about the relationship between them.


    Otherwise, Li Yu would not be so sure.


    The more Jingjing thinks about it, the more wrong she is. The more she thinks about it, the more worried she is. After walking back, she must ask Liyue.


    After making up her mind, Jingjing uses her lightness skills again and goes back to the hotel quickly.


    Inside the inn, Li Yue is waiting for Jing Jing, and his face is not good. Seeing that Jingjing came back, he said to the window, "go and tell the princess that the princess is back."


    "Yes Outside came the voice of manager Zheng.


    Jingjing closes the door, and Liyue asks, "is old three coming?"


    Jingjing nodded slowly, sat down beside Liyue, poured a cup of hot tea and drank it, nodded absently, thinking about how to ask Liyue.


    From Yue looking at her such facial expression, a face of displeasure: "what did he say to you?"


    Jingjing took a sip of tea, licked her lips, looked at Liyue and said, "he told me You can''t do it for me. I''m the only one in my life. "


    Leave the hand of Yue a meal, the facial expression is some strange.


    Jingjing said, "are you ridiculous?"


    The smile on her face, a little reluctant.


    Seeing Li Yue''s look, he said with a tentative smile: "when we quarreled before, you once said that if I was the only one in my life, it doesn''t count. You said you would keep the position of Zheng Fei for me, but The promise that I am the only one in this life has been abandoned. Since we made up, we haven''t talked about this topic


    Jingjing takes a deep breath and asks Liyue: "that Does it still count? "


    From Yue deeply looked at Jingjing one eye, the displeasure on the face was replaced by guilt, the expression flashed by: "nature counts."


    Jingjing was a little relieved. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she looked straight at Liyue and said, "Liyue, you During the time when I left, I didn''t have another woman because I was lonely or angry with me, did I? "


    From Yue Bi color pupil a flash of dodge, in the Jing Jing that burning eyes, gentle smile: "fool, you don''t think."


    "But Why do you look so guilty? " Jingjing''s face changed.Li Yue''s face changed a little. He looked at Jing Jing with a smile and said, "are you kidding? I, how can I look guilty? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    Jingjing''s enigmatic smile: "well, you answer me, do you have it or not?"


    Li Yue looks at Jing Jing. After a moment''s silence, he asks, "if so, do you want to leave me?"


    Jingjing didn''t expect that he would reply like this. After being stunned for a while, she nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, if there is, I''m going to leave you."


    From Yue looking at her, a pair of words and stop appearance, slightly shaking his head, pulling the hand of Jingjing, will Jingjing pull up.


    Jingjing bypasses him and is pulled to sit down on his lap.


    Leave Yue to encircle her waist, looking at Jing Jing, a face serious say: "my heart, only you, no matter how, my heart, only you, other things, you believe me."


    Jingjing''s eyes flickered for a moment. She looked at him in his blue pupil. With a serious look on her face, she couldn''t help being moved. She nodded and said, "I I see


    Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief, encircled Jing Jing''s hand, more tightly, and said: "did Li Yu tell you something?"


    Jingjing frowned and said, "he didn''t tell me anything special, just There''s something wrong with the feelings of Xia Hou Ye Xi. Just talk to me. "


    She doesn''t want to tell Li Yue what Li Yu said.


    Li Yue is silent for a while, looking at Jing Jing and asking: "really?"


    Jingjing smiles: "what? Don''t you believe me, either? "


    Li Yue took a deep breath, hugged Jing Jing and said, "well, we believe each other."


    Jingjing suddenly thinks of the day to see flowers do not stay things, said to Li Yue: "elder martial sister back, can you mention our daytime experience."


    Li Yue hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "yes!"


    Jingjing said, "I doubt The demon sect man has already got the reward card, so if we look here again, it''s just futile. Why don''t we Let''s leave as soon as possible. As for the matter of going to the headquarters of the demon cult, let''s wait for them to finish the work here, and then let them go to the western regions to find me. "


    Li Yue didn''t understand and asked, "Why are you so anxious to go back to the western regions?"


    Jingjing said: "I don''t know, but I haven''t been back for a long time. I just want to go back and have a look. Moreover, I haven''t seen Princess ten for a long time. I miss her in my heart."


    After a moment''s silence, Li Yue said, "yes, it''s OK. But the demon sect suddenly stays here. I''m afraid that something big will happen. If we leave at that time, I''m afraid that they will be more unscrupulous. So, we''d better stay here and have a look at their movements. When the time comes, you and your elder martial sister will go to the demon sect headquarters directly from here, so that their people won''t go to the West Domain, what trouble will it bring. "


    For Li Yue''s proposal, Jingjing always feels that something is wrong, but for a moment, she can''t say what''s wrong.


    Li Yue patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t think about it. There won''t be anything else."


    Jingjing said: "maybe we can''t help if we stay here. I think about it carefully. We''d better not pay more attention to it. Moreover, I''m afraid that Yejin will come here to look for the reward card. Let''s leave early and let them check it by themselves. It''s not necessarily a good thing for you."


    Li Yue shook his head seriously and said: "it may be a good thing for your elder martial sister and Nangong Xiu, but for me, it may not be. Don''t forget, I''m with Yegong."


    When he said this, he took a deep look at Jingjing: "you can''t be sentimental. Now you and I have got back together. Even if you don''t want to accept it, you have to remember You and Beitang Bingying, just afraid that this life is doomed, to stand on the opposite side.


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumped at the moment of hearing this.


    Although this is sooner or later have to face the problem, but now from Yue said so, her heart, but how to think, also uncomfortable.


    This problem is what she has been thinking about since she made up with Li Yue.


    But now it''s time to really face the dilemma.


    From Yue to her heart and soul, that is needless to say.


    But Bing Ying is not only her only family member in this time and space, but also shows great affection for her and thinks of everything for her.


    Although their position makes it difficult for them to stand in the same line, but It can''t be that fast.


    This is also a very important reason why she wants to return the grace card


    Now leave Yue ahead of time to throw this problem to her, in her heart, the feeling of fear slowly came over.


    "Jingjing, I know that your elder martial sister is very important to you, but it''s the problem of the Central Plains and the western regions, and it''s also the problem of me and Nangong Xiu. You two women can''t stop it."


    Li Yue''s face was sincere: "you''d better think about it earlier, lest It will be more painful then. "


    Li Yue looked at her embarrassed look. He couldn''t bear it. He sighed and said, "this is what I don''t want to see, but sometimes, some things, as people like us I can''t help but do what I want... "Jingjing nodded, sighed and said: "Liyue, I know all the things you said, but for a moment, you let me accept It''s too hard for me. Give me some time and let me think it over. "


    Li Yue nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    Jingjing smiles, nods and says, "thank you."


    Li Yue said: "fool, this kind of thing, why thank you?"


    Jingjing asked, "by the way, when will they come, Yejin?"


    Li Yue said: "three days later, it''s time to arrive. I received my heart today."


    Jingjing''s hand paused: "well Do you know the purpose of the cult? "


    Li Yue pondered for a while, looked at Jing Jing and said: "today I went out with Nangong Xiu just to investigate this matter. I was a little puzzled about their behavior, but now, after listening to Beitang Bingying''s words, I have some conclusions."


    "What conclusion?"


    Jingjing''s face changed and asked nervously.


    Li Yue''s hand is just tightly around Jing Jing''s waist. It seems that he is afraid that if he lets go, he will lose her.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Yue said, "we doubt The demon sect deliberately released the news that the return card is here, and sent people to the muddy water. In fact, I''m afraid it''s for other purposes. "


    "I''ve already guessed that with elder martial sister." Jingjing said.


    Li Yue nodded: "the temptation of Huanen card is very big. This time, the people sent by all the sects are naturally the best, or they come directly to the leader. The demon sect does not dare to touch our royal family, but for those sects I''m afraid we''ve made arrangements. "


    "What''s the arrangement?" Jingjing''s face changed and she was surprised.


    Li Yue said: "they just want to take advantage of this opportunity to catch all the people of those sects, whether it''s killing them or holding them as hostages to coerce the major sects. Anyway It''s all good for them. "


    Jingjing was even more surprised.


    Li Yue said: "if you''re right, the fake return card will appear in a few days. It seems that they will surely find a way to let the people of all the major sects gather together and catch up again!"


    Jingjing''s heart suddenly jumped and her face changed: "it seems that The major sects either lose their pillars or hope for the future, or That is, if the hostages are captured, they will be subject to the cult. "


    Li Yue nodded: "exactly."


    Jingjing''s face became ugly: "what should I do?"


    Li Yue said: "fortunately, you met the flower today and got the pattern of returning the grace card. At that time, you may be able to expose the evil cult."


    "We''re going to expose it?" Jingjing was surprised: "isn''t that causing trouble?"


    Li Yue said: "as long as there is a way to expose them, we will not be afraid of causing trouble. At that time, all the major sects will be enemies of the demon sect The demon sect will only be separated and lack of skills. They don''t care to fight against us. The demon sect is not a God, and they are not a straw bag. "


    Jingjing nodded: "that''s right, then We must make a good plot to save the major sects. "


    Li Yue shook his head: "this is just the worst plan."


    "The worst plan?" Jingjing did not understand: "did you discuss other solutions?"


    Li Yue nodded: "when the time comes, make a pattern and hide the original appearance, so that the people of the demon sect will be afraid. Go to negotiate with them and let them give up this plan, then Everyone is happy, the people of the major sects will not be hurt, and the demon sect is afraid of us. With the survival of the major sects and the evidence in our hands, the demon sect does not dare to do anything to us easily. "


    Jingjing nodded and said, "it''s really smart."


    "Cough..." From Yue don''t overdo, fist against the lip, light cough, said: "this is your elder martial sister come up with the method."


    Jingjing nodded: "it''s like my elder martial sister''s style."


    Seeing that Jingjing was in a good mood, Li Yue said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about these things. Three days later, Yegong came, and now the third is here. Naturally, we men will discuss this. You are in good health. Although Jinhe town is not big, it has a good scenery, and there are many people who play and sell things. You can be a woman with your elder martial sister Don''t worry about this. You''ll have to go to the demon sect headquarters and have a direct conflict with them. It''s not good after all. "


    Jingjing thought for a while and said, "if elder martial sister wants to, I have no opinion."


    Li Yue sighed: "you have your elder martial sister in your heart. She has been persuaded by Nangong Xiu to agree!"


    "Good, so good." Jingjing body twisted for a while, a happy face.


    But I don''t know who is holding her. I can''t help looking at her.


    With a low cough, he said in a deep voice: "you always don''t believe me. As I said, don''t tease me This time, you asked for it. No wonder I didAfter that, he gently encircled Jingjing''s neck, pulled her in front of him and gave her a deep kiss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    "Well..." Jingjing didn''t guard against it, but her lips were held in her mouth fiercely, and she tossed and turned for a while


    Suddenly, in the room, spring overflows


    An hour later.


    Jingjing lies in Liyue''s chest, ears close to his chest, listening to his heartbeat, lazily asked: "by the way, Xiahou Yexi, but you hide her in a small yard?"


    "Well..." From Yue is also heavy lazy "well" a, can''t help but ask Jingjing, said: "how to think of asking this?"


    Jingjing said: "she has been found by Li Yu. Li Yu has made an appointment with her to meet this time, but But he came here. Will anything happen then? "


    Li Yue was also a little surprised. After a moment, he seemed to comfort Jing Jing and said, "don''t worry, someone is watching. Nothing can happen."


    With Li Yue''s assurance, Jing Jing is a little relieved, but she is still worried and says in a hurry: "I''m afraid of When that time comes, she will see general Xiahou ahead of time. That''s too bad. "


    Looking up, I saw Li Yue''s blue pupil, inexplicably also slipped through a trace of worry. After a moment, I sighed and said: "if it''s true, there''s no way, but There should be no problem. "


    It''s no use worrying now.


    Jingjing sighed and shook her head. She didn''t think about it any more.


    "Li Yue, when the time comes, I''ll help the demon sect get the book and find out Mrs. Lu''s secret. I think Just confess to general Xiahou. " Jingjing''s voice is very low. If she''s not serious, she can''t hear clearly.


    Leave Yue eyebrow tiny can''t check of a wrinkly: "that how line?"? Although I have plans, I have to discuss them carefully and think again. You know, most of the military power in the western regions is in the hands of the general Xia Hou. If he gets angry... "


    Jingjing some disappointed said: "since not, then forget it, when the time comes to think of a feasible way to say, I just casually mention it."


    Know to be rational, but hear Jingjing disappointed voice, from Yue or can''t help saying: "you don''t worry, I will arrange."


    "Well!" Jingjing answered softly.


    Li Yue said: "I know you have no father or mother. General Xiahou treats you sincerely. You feel guilty. Anyway, I promise you We''ll give him everything about Xiahou Yexi. I want to make sure that I don''t hurt her or make general Xiahou sad. OK


    Jingjing face a joy, said: "so good."


    He who knows Jingjing is as good as Liyue.


    Li Yue groped for her shoulder and said with a sigh, "you are so kind If only, if only you could be merciless... "


    "What did you say?" From the voice of Yue low down, Jingjing did not hear clearly, is not understand ask from Yue.


    Li Yue said with a smile: "nothing, sleep, these days, some busy."


    Jingjing nodded and twisted to the pillow. Liyue put her hand around her. Jingjing asked, "these days, are you going to collect the information of the demon sect?"


    Li Yue shook his head and said, "don''t scare the snake. It''s enough to know their purpose. We just need to get the pattern out. You don''t have to worry about other things. Just give it to me, Nangong Xiu and Li Yu. When yepansi comes, there are yepansi."


    Jingjing nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing struggles out of her sleep and asks Liyue, "but But how can we, how can we print that flower print? "


    Li Yue said with a smile: "your elder martial sister has thought of the simplest way."


    "Oh?" Jingjing was surprised.


    Li Yue nodded: "sleep, you will know tomorrow."


    Jingjing nodded, relaxed, looked at Liyue and said, "well, let''s wait for tomorrow, and let me relax."


    The next morning.


    When Jingjing wakes up, Liyue has waken up, but he doesn''t get up. He just sits by with a book in his hand.


    Jingjing turns around and asks Liyue, "why don''t you get up first? Can I see the way my elder martial sister thinks? "


    Li Yue nodded and said, "when Li Yu comes, it''s natural."


    "Is he coming today?" Jingjing frowned a little, and then asked, "when will he come?"


    Li Yue said, "I''ve already invited you. I''m on my way."


    "Oh Jingjing is not happy. She is not happy when she thinks of his words last night


    "When I get up, I''ll wash up first, so that I won''t have time to prepare when someone comes later." Jingjing said and got up.


    From Yue in her just slip up, steady catch her body, once fell to sit in the arms of from Yue.


    "Well, you, let me go. I haven''t changed yet." She was cold, just vaguely remember, after last night, she talked with Li Yue a few words, but because too tired, haven''t had time to change clothes, had gone to sleep.That''s good I''ve been caught by this man. I''ve been caught


    When Li Yue sees her red cheeks, he feels very interesting


    His hand, as if with magical magic in general, so gently in Jingjing''s body a few points, let her body played a subtle reaction.


    Jingjing at this time, even if she has a feeling, she is also rational.


    With a red face, he grabbed Li Yue''s hand and said angrily: "you How can you do that? I I have to get up quickly. They''ll all come later. "


    But he didn''t let go.


    This little action, however, is tempting him


    Li Yue''s kiss came slowly


    "Don''t, Liyue, don''t do that. I haven''t washed up in the morning yet." Jingjing refused, but it was so pale


    Jingjing becomes powerless, and her words turn pale.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she looked at Li Yue and said, "don''t do this, I It''s time to get up and wash. "


    Li Yue saw her turn around, saw the gorgeous red lips, and the pink cheeks because of sleep, and caught her


    Between the kisses, intermittent words came: "this, but you sent it yourself..."


    "Well..." Jingjing just felt that she lost her mind in a moment.


    She gradually gave up the resistance.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    Seems to leave Yue every time in this seems to be, especially easy to someone to knock on the door.


    From the action of Yue pause for a while, hold back a face of anger: "who?"


    "Master, the third prince is here!" At the door was the voice of manager Zheng.


    Jingjing looking at from Yue stiff there, a desire dissatisfaction expression, quickly took the opportunity to slide down the bed.


    Leave Yue to stretch out hand then want to take back her body, how too slippery don''t leave the skin of the hand, but let him grasp a space.


    And Jingjing was suddenly attacked by him, so she was frightened and fled harder. She immediately turned to one side of the screen, found her own clothes, and quickly set up the mountain.


    From Yue looking at her that frightened movement, can''t help of wry smile a, say to Zheng Guan Shi: "pass a quarter of an hour to bring over."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Manager Zheng shook his head with a strange smile on his face and went downstairs to invite Li Yu.


    When Li Yu comes, Jing Jing still hides in the screen and combs her hair.


    Li Yu, who came into the door, could only see her thin figure.


    Without much thought, he sat down with Li Yue and exchanged greetings.


    After a while, Jingjing and nangongxiu also came.


    Jingjing has combed her hair and come out.


    Maybe it''s because of the intimacy just now, Jingjing just looked at the crowd and said hello awkwardly.


    Her dress is simple, her hair is simple, and her face is not covered with powder. It''s probably because of the "satisfaction" of last night, or because of what happened just now, she is still shy.


    Delicate cheek, especially the blush attractive.


    Li Yu is a little flustered. Don''t cross your face.


    And leave Yue is a pair of insipid appearance, as if nothing happened.


    Standing on one side of the Zheng steward, but just embarrassed under the head.


    After a small episode, Jingjing sat down. Bingying then in front of a few people, took out the small box with the printing.


    "Mr. Zheng is in charge of the business. Please call Xiao ER and bring up the things." Ice Ying will put things on the table, looking at Zheng steward said.


    Manager Zheng nodded, and then brought in the second child. When the second child came in, he carried a plate, and in the plate, there was a white dough.


    "Elder martial sister, this is..." Jingjing heart some understand, contain fragrance to see to ice Ying ask a way.


    Bing Ying said with a smile, "Jingjing, do you remember that when we were children, we made moon cakes once?"


    Jingjing''s face brightened: "remember!"


    That is to put the dough into the printing box, and then press it gently, and then knock it on the other side, and the dough will fall out.


    After the adjustment, one side is smooth, but the inside side of the box is printed with the original pattern of the box.


    Although a few people have never made moon cakes, they are all smart people. At a glance, they also know what Bingying means.


    "Let me do it!" Jingjing got up, rolled up her sleeve, pulled the dough quickly, kneaded it, sprinkled it with dry flour, and carefully put it into the printed box.


    Hand pressed again, after confirming that there is no gap, on the other hand, hit the table.


    A piece of bread, like a waist tag, fell out.


    On one side of the box, the pattern appeared clearly.


    A few people looked at Bing Ying with admiration. Although this is a simple method, sometimes the simplest method is the most effective. As long as you don''t take it seriously, you may not remember it."The pattern on it Strange. " A few people surrounded in the past, five people most don''t like to talk Nangong show, some strange said.


    "Isn''t it?" Bingying took over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    A few people carefully looked at the pattern on the dough. They saw that the pattern on the dough was not flowers and birds, nor birds and animals, but three strange bamboo leaves connected together, with a matching pattern on the side.


    That bamboo leaf, like bamboo leaf, but not exactly like.


    The pattern around it is even more strange. It is a pattern of rattan wrapped with flowers.


    Can that Teng is what Teng, can''t see, flower is what flower, more can''t see.


    "What does that mean? Do you have any special meaning Jingjing turns her head and looks at Li Yue who frowns and thinks.


    Li Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it means."


    Li Yu said: "since you can''t understand it, don''t read it. Just remember the pattern. Just find someone to carve it out."


    Several people nodded their heads in agreement and did not study the pattern any more. Maybe it was just that Xie Yan did it specially to prevent people from seeing it?


    I don''t mean to study it.


    "Go out and play, and we''ll take care of the rest." From Yue see to Jing Jing, it seems to from Yu occasionally look over the look, is very uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go out." Jingjing asks Bingying.


    Bingying nods and dares to go out. Nangong Xiu stops Bingying and says, "be careful. I always have a bad feeling, but The best way is to let you out and not follow us. "


    Bingying nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, nothing can happen. You should be careful yourself."


    Nangong Xiu stopped and nodded.


    Jingjing looks at his Liyue who is looking at him behind and nods, indicating that he is at ease. She feels Liyu''s eyes, but nods slowly and goes out together.


    After they got out of the inn together, Jingjing looked at Bingying and asked, "elder martial sister, where do you think we should go?"


    Bingying can see that she is a little worried. She can''t help laughing and looking at Jingjing placidly and saying, "don''t worry, these are all men''s things. You don''t have to worry about them. Since we have decided to go out to play, we should go out to play well."


    Jingjing sighed and said, "in that case, OK."


    After walking a few circles on the street, Jingjing asks Bingying, "elder martial sister, where are we going to play?"


    She sighed: "without a guide, it''s better to Let''s go to the temple to worship and eat. It''s said that the temple here is quite famous. "


    Bingying nodded: "well, it''s still early at this time."


    They rented a carriage and drove out of the city.


    But after walking a few blocks, they found something wrong. It seems that There''s always someone following them.


    At the beginning, I just felt that something was wrong. I just felt as if I was being watched in the dark.


    After telling the groom to turn a few more circles, several people were more certain, but someone was following behind.


    When they return to the carriage, Jingjing looks at Bingying worried and asks, "elder martial sister, this What can I do? How can we be followed? "


    Bing Ying calmly said: "I''m afraid it''s an acquaintance, otherwise No one knows us when we come here, and most people don''t know us. "


    Jingjing nodded, thought for a while, and said, "can it be People of demon sect, or Could it be night pansy


    In addition to the people of demon sect and night pansy, they couldn''t think of anyone else who would know them.


    Or in other words, who would know them and have the courage to follow them?


    "Elder martial sister, how can you get rid of them?" Jingjing asked.


    Bing Ying said: "since they want to keep up with and get rid of it, it''s not so easy. It''s better to Do what you want! "


    "What''s your plan? What''s the trick? " Jingjing doesn''t understand.


    Bing Ying attaches to Jing Jing''s ear and whispers in such and such a way.


    After that, he lifted the curtain to make the groom turn around.


    But I found that the carriage was going in a strange direction, which was not the place they had ever turned around


    "Stop, stop --" Bingying snapped to the coachman, but the coachman didn''t react at all, and continued to walk forward.


    Jingjing and Bingying start to worry. After looking around, they find that the carriage has gradually moved into the dense forest


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not good. I''m afraid we will be calculated." Jingjing''s face changed slightly.


    Bing Ying also slowly nodded and said: "yes, we must have been bombed."


    Ice Ying Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly lift the curtain, toward that horseman, with all one''s strength go down.


    However, like a loach, the coachman turned and bent down. Before Bing Ying''s second palm came out, he suddenly turned to another direction and left the horse with a little toe.


    Frightened, the carriage raced forward.


    Jingjing and Bingying lean back heavily because of the inertia of the carriage''s rapid advance.So hard impact, two people are bitter face, covering the head hit.


    Bingying thought for a moment to stop vomiting, looking at Jingjing anxiously said: "the carriage is crazy, I''m afraid the horse has been drugged, we won''t drive the carriage, jump, otherwise I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    Jingjing nods, rubs the back of her head, looks at Bingying with a sigh and says, "OK, jump."


    They opened a curtain and tried. Fortunately, the window of the car was quite big.


    They took a deep breath, looked at each other and got ready. Bing Ying yelled, "come on, get ready to jump, one, two, three Jump


    Once the prepared words are ready, they inhale deeply, with the tip of their feet a little, and slowly fly down


    They swayed and jumped to the safe land. After they settled down, they looked at the galloping carriage and sighed a little.


    "Hoo..."


    "You two are really good at it!" Just in doubt, a cold voice came slowly.


    Jingjing and Bingying can''t help but be stunned for a while and follow the reputation.


    I saw in front of the carriage, a tall figure, facing them, could not see clearly.


    Bingying said: "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Who are you?"


    The man''s shoulder shrugged, as if there was something funny: "I want to see you."


    Bingying frowned and said: "you don''t need to talk about all this nonsense. Since you want to see us, why don''t you see us openly? Why do we have to be so secretive and use all means? Could it be that Isn''t that a good man? "


    The man''s body was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "yes, I''m not a good man."


    "If you are not a good man, then are you an enemy or a friend?" Bing Ying is silent for a while, saw a Jing Jing, opening to ask a way.


    They both noticed that the man''s voice was very nice, about in his early twenties.


    In that voice, it seems to be tempting with bewitching general, low voice addicted to people, as if it is jade, and as if it is jade pearl plate general.


    Among the people they know, I''m afraid this person''s voice is the best.


    However, the voice of a good man, most of the long are not good, of course, like the kind of evil from Yu, to score the exception.


    "Friends, of course." The man said, slowly turned his head, a face of uninhibited and funny: "otherwise, how can we meet you in such a warm way?"


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing can''t help but take a breath of air when this person turns around.


    God, what kind of face is this?


    This It''s, it''s, it''s a real monster.


    I''m afraid that even if Li Yu is so gorgeous in front of him, he will be eclipsed.


    This man''s face is definitely more beautiful than the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Jade like skin is smooth and tender in the sun, without any flaw.


    In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, the smile of catching seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth, so uninhibited. There is such a trace of irony in the corner of the lip, but in the smile, it seems so peerless.


    The eyebrows and eyes are more like stars. The sword eyebrows and eyes are just like this.


    That sharp Xiao''s face, that jade white skin, bright red vermilion''s lips, even that smile''s lip Cape, really does not have the place which lets the human be picky.


    This man is perfect.


    That appearance, can use four words to describe, peerless and independent!


    Although Jingjing and Bingying are surrounded by the most beautiful men in this era, they have never even imagined it.


    There is such a beautiful man in the world.


    The most important thing is that under his feather like eyelashes, he conceals a pair of eyes, but like red wine, pure red, red enchanting, red beautiful


    Such people, let alone knowing each other, are unheard of. How can they be friends?


    "What? My skin bag is good, but it doesn''t make you so absent-minded, does it His slender hands, in the end of this sentence, slightly dial to the ear of broken hair, a face helplessly said: "if you two take a fancy to me, want to be my wife, it''s not funny."


    He said, walking slowly towards them.


    Bingying face a change, can''t help pulling Jingjing, back two steps.


    This man''s body shape and pace and attitude, weapons are extremely high.


    Bing Ying contrasts the lightness of his breath and footstep, and the martial arts of this man is absolutely superior to her and Jingjing.


    At the end of the day, there are only a few people whose martial arts function is above them.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other in horror, but they can''t figure it out. When did they provoke such a character?They have never met such a person, and they have never had any contact with such a person.


    "I have excellent posture and excellent martial arts. We have never known such a friend. I think I must have recognized the wrong person!"


    When learning to be an agent in the 21st century, Jingjing and Bingying know it in their hearts.


    The first point is to complete the task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    Second, if you can''t finish the task, when you meet a powerful super enemy that you can''t do anything, you are just a fool.


    The best way to know current affairs is to escape!


    So when Bingying finishes this sentence, she nods to Jingjing. Both of them have a tacit understanding of each other. They use their lightness skills and run away to a distant place


    They ran for a moment, but suddenly it was dark.


    The man in the black suit was in such a good shape that he had nothing to say.


    "What? Are you in a hurry to go home and collect your clothes before you finish He smile, wine eyes, smiling corner of the eye, all have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Bingying and Jingjing''s face changed and her heart began to sink.


    This person unexpectedly so easily stopped in front of them, it seems, it is too not simple.


    This man''s martial arts are so terrible that I don''t know what level


    Bingying reluctantly calm, with Jingjing nodded to comfort each other, just at the same time to look at the man, lukewarm said: "who are you in the end, what''s the matter with us? It''s better to make it clear, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll be rude to you. "


    No matter how scared you are, you have to be calm.


    This is what the master taught them.


    No matter how scared you are, you can''t let the enemy see it. Otherwise, you are doomed to lose.


    "Tut tut You are so beautiful. Why are you so hot? " He is smiling, the beauty of thick black slightly pick, look between, it is already a stunning gesture.


    "These words are not funny at all. We come out to play. We have no patience to listen to your nonsense." Bingying said coldly: "the long girl is feminine. Is it that she is so kind to talk and do things?"


    The young man''s face was full of surprise. Even Jingjing was wondering when the elder martial sister learned to be so poisonous.


    But the stiff surprise on the man''s face disappeared in a moment, and he said with a smile: "Beitang Bingying is really not simple The snow mountain heroine is really not a wave of fame


    Jingjing and Bingying''s faces change. This man Actually so easy to say the secret of Bing Ying, these secrets, even Nangong show don''t know.


    Who the hell is this man?


    "Who are you? What do you want? If not That''s forcing us to do it? " Bing Ying''s face completely sank down, in the heart faintly worried, have already begun to prepare with Jing Jing, start at any time.


    At first he was stunned, then he said with a smile: "I''m Mo Tianxun. I''m a pity person. I just want to invite you two to my house. How can I fight with you?"


    "We don''t know you. We don''t have any interest in visiting you..." Jingjing, who hasn''t spoken all the time, looks like the man named Mo Tianxun.


    In the middle of the speech, it suddenly stopped.


    Mo Tianxun Mo Tianxun


    After a long time reaction, a face surprised to see to ice Ying.


    Bingying face after a moment of shock, has been slowly back to God, just look at Mo Tianxun, a cold smile: "the devil is no one? I can''t believe I touched you, the leader of the sect, and I acted in person! "


    Mo Tianxun, the new leader of the demon sect three years ago.


    I only heard that the youngest son of the leader of the century was more beautiful than a woman, but he only played with the girl of the demon sect every day.


    I grew up in a pile of women when I was a kid. I had no ambition and had a good skin bag.


    One time, one of his concubines looked into his eyes for a long time and said, "your skin is really the heavenly daughter in the world. Your eyes are more intoxicating than the most mellow grape wine."


    At that time, he just smilingly kisses the concubine.


    In the evening, when his father was entertaining, he found a huge bowl on the dining table, in which was his washed concubine, who had been steamed and served.


    He also gave a piece to his father''s guests and said with a smile, "this is the most tender place on your body. Please taste it!"


    The guest was so scared that he ran away. From then on, he did not dare to appear in the world.


    But apart from being cruel, the man was totally different from his brothers.


    For the demon sect, it has no contribution at all.


    But I don''t know why, but his father is especially fond of this son who is just good-looking. He has been fond of him since childhood.


    On the other hand, this man is another Li Yu.


    It''s just that his fortune and appearance are easier to remember than Li Yu.


    However, for those rumors, it seems that there are some false.


    Does this man have such a high level of martial arts even if he doesn''t want to make progress?


    This man only knows female sex, but also can defeat his outstanding brothers and become the new leader of the demon sect, and make everyone convinced?What kind of person is this man?


    Jingjing and Bingying were distracted for a moment, and the man said with a slow smile, "how can you let those rude people under me greet you two beauties like this? Of course, I''m going to invite you in person. You''ve heard about it. I''ve always been a person who cherishes precious things. "


    After hearing this, they thought of the steamed concubine and shivered: "what if we don''t go?"


    After hearing this, his face sank slightly. Although the smile on his face was still there, it could not reach the bottom of his eyes. He just said clearly: "you are going to go sooner or later, so why fight me? What''s more Only if you go to the Inn and discuss how to deal with our idiots will it be safe. "


    Jingjing and Bingying face is a burst of change.


    Three idiots in the inn?


    Isn''t that Nangong Xiu, Liyue and Liyu?


    If these three people are stupid, then there are no smart people in the world.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to take us away." Bingying said coldly.


    Her Luoying sword technique has reached the ninth, even the tenth.


    She believes that no one knows the secret except Jingjing.


    Even if she is not sure to win the man in front of her, but It should not be a problem to escape.


    But Mo Qianxun shook his head slightly, thin lips a hook, said with a smile: "as I said, I''m a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, how can I be willing to fight with you two?"


    "So I''ll take leave. " Bing Ying and Jing Jing turn around and want to walk. When they turn around for a moment, they suddenly feel a stream of smoke in front of them.


    As soon as his strength softened and his eyes darkened, he fainted and fell down


    When the fear in their hearts and the fear in their eyes hadn''t come out, they had gradually lost consciousness


    In the following time, they were in a long coma.


    Dazed, just feel around there is always a pair of wine colored pupil staring at them.


    It seems that when you have a little consciousness, someone is feeding.


    When you want to struggle, there is always a feeling that you can''t do what you want.


    There is only a feeling of fear in my heart, but there is no way.


    It''s a terrible feeling. It''s like having a nightmare.


    You know it''s a nightmare. When you want to wake up, you can''t wake up.


    However, their hearts are very clear, this time the coma, I am afraid it is a trap.


    The place where Mo Tianxun wants to take them is the headquarters of the demon sect.


    Then, the bumpy feeling seemed to disappear gradually.


    I don''t know how long later, the feeling of two people is slowly disappearing


    "Well What a pain in the head


    Bingying first woke up, hands holding forehead, gently groan.


    "The girl wakes up, go and tell the leader quickly!" A surprise came.


    Bingying''s consciousness, once again a little bit of consciousness, a moment later, opened his eyes to look at the surrounding environment, then whispered: "where am I?"


    Voice is also soft, with a trace of strength to barely prop up their own body, but still there is no base.


    "Girl, are you awake?" A gentle voice came, Bing Ying felt that her body was helped up.


    Ice Ying blurred line of sight, just gradually clear up.


    Because I haven''t opened my eyes for a long time, when I opened my eyes, my eyes were hazy, and I couldn''t open my eyes because of the faint light.


    After a long time, I slowly adapted to the light.


    The environment is strange, in a delicate and elegant room.


    It''s milky white everywhere. The furniture is solid wood. It''s not the red popular in this era, but the yellow color of wood.


    The room is a huge room, not far away, there is a rockery.


    There are saris everywhere and foreign visitors.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will think that you have fallen into the palace in ancient European mythology.


    "Where is my younger martial sister?" Ice Ying secretly surprised of time, just low voice of ask a way.


    The girl next to her, dressed as a little servant girl, said softly after listening to Bingying''s question: "girl, your younger martial sister is in the next room, and she must have woken up at this time."


    Bing Ying put on her shoes and stood up slowly. After a moment, she looked at the little servant girl and said in a low voice: "here But the headquarters of the demon cult? "


    The servant girl was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "girl, this is not a demon sect, it''s a heavenly sect!"


    The devil''s sect is just the name of the devil''s sect from the outside world. Their own people become the God''s sect.


    Ice Ying some understand come over, see to that servant girl, thought for a moment, just ask a way: "you teach a lord?"Servant girl way: "already went to invite."


    Bingying frowned and said, "I''ll see my younger martial sister first."


    With that, I was about to get up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    The servant girl quickly and nervously picked her up and said, "girl, you don''t have much strength in your body, so don''t go. Later, after seeing the leader, the leader will arrange for you to meet."


    Bingying hesitated a little and didn''t insist.


    This is the headquarters of the demon sect, but it is not as gloomy and terrifying as it is imagined.


    On the contrary, it is magnificent. In the current popular words, it is low-key and gorgeous.


    "Pour me a cup of tea. I''m thirsty." Bingying said.


    The servant girl went in a hurry. After a while, she turned the tea upside down.


    The tea was turned upside down and lowered to Bingying''s hand.


    Bingying even drank two cups, just like people from the desert.


    When I got to the third cup, I only drank the general.


    He handed the cup back to the servant girl.


    Just as he was handing it over, he heard a gentle voice of a woman outside shouting: "the leader is here!"


    The communication here was not like the eunuch in the palace. He screamed with all his strength.


    But the low voice of the notice, all show, the master''s style.


    "Bang dang..." When Bingying was absent-minded, the teacup that was handed over slipped.


    Or I heard the news, because the little girl was too nervous.


    So a slip on the hand, the cup fell to the ground.


    The little servant girl immediately knelt down on the ground. She didn''t care to give it to Mo Tianxun. She just kowtowed to Bing Ying and said, "girl, please forgive me, girl..."


    Bing Ying is about to speak, but she sees Mo Tianxun''s figure in white clothes turn and enter.


    Ice Ying wry smile a, just want to talk, but see that at the foot of the servant girl, keep kowtow beg for mercy.


    Bing Ying shakes her head slightly. It seems that Mo Tianxun is very good at it. Otherwise, the maid will not be so afraid.


    Bing Ying bent down to help her up, mouth meaningless said: "it''s just broken a cup, don''t be so scared, get up, clean it up."


    The servant girl was about to thank her for everything, but she heard Mo Tianxun, who had already gone to the bed, say coldly: "I told you, this is a noble guest. Since you can''t do this thing well, what''s the use of keeping you? Drag it down and make a flower fat


    "Master, spare your life!" The servant girl shrunk and said. She knelt down to beg for mercy and shivered.


    Bingying''s face changed a change, frowned, a face puzzled said: "it''s just to knock off a teacup, do you want to make flower fat?"


    Mo Tianxun said: "little servant girl is not sensible. Please forgive me."


    The maid who was hanging on the side just kept shivering on the ground.


    A moment later, someone had already come to delay.


    Bingying''s face changed a little. Originally, she thought that this person was just a casual remark. Unexpectedly, she really took it seriously.


    At that time, her face was slightly changed. She looked at the little servant girl and said, "I accidentally knocked off this teacup. I want to punish you. Is master Mo going to punish me?"


    Mo Tianxun was stunned for a moment. Knowing that Bing Ying was talking clearly, he waved to the two people who were pulling the servant girl to leave recently, and said coldly: "since the girl has opened her mouth, she will leave her life..."


    He hesitated slightly, his face was like a spring breeze smile, said: "since the hand is not flexible, it is useless to keep it, cut it down."


    That servant girl body a soft, already dare not beg again.


    Ice Ying Leng for a while, in Mo Tianxun''s gaze, but no longer plead, just a sneer.


    Mo Tianxun was slightly stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I laugh at you!" Jingjing naturally replied.


    "Oh? Laugh at me? Why do you laugh at me? "


    Bingying in his curious eyes, whispered: "I''m new here, see here servant girl servants, all are careful."


    She took a deep breath and said, "my servant girls and servants are not of such quality. They just think that their behavior is very proper, which is very deep in my heart. I thought that It''s because you have a good rule. It turns out that I was wrong. "


    "Oh?" Mo Tianxun seemed to be interested. He waved to the man who was holding the servant girl and said, "pull down first and wait for orders."


    He turned his head and looked at Bing Ying, puzzled and asked: "why do you think you are wrong?"


    Bing Ying said: "the servants of my family are naturally not as good as the rules and prudence you have here. However, they are all loyal. All the people in my family come together."


    Mo Tianxun frowned slightly: "so what? Do you think people here will be unfaithful? "


    Bing Ying shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t think so, but I''m afraid your loyalty here is due to your obscene power, not to your real conviction! "


    Mo Tianxun said: "how can I see it?"


    Bing Ying said: "if you knock over a teacup, it''s just carelessness. You have to take away your life, or even your hands. Who can be convinced of such a master?"Bingying in his silent eyes, continue to say: "others I don''t know, if it is me, will not accept.". Man is not a God. Don''t you do anything? "


    Mo Tianxun was stunned for a moment. He nodded his head seriously and said, "it''s reasonable. In this case, what do you think you should do?"


    "Naturally, it''s a combination of kindness and power, and the punishment is fair and strict!" Bingying said.


    Mo Tianxun nodded seriously and said, "you''re right, you''re right..."


    After he finished, he said coldly to the people behind him, "did you hear the girl''s words?"


    Next to him was a middle-aged man with a clean and square face. After listening to Mo Qianxun''s words, he nodded: "I hear, I hear..."


    Mo Qianxun said: "in this way, there is something wrong with your previous rule. You say Is it time to cut off your hands and feet and make flower fertilizer? "


    The man in the middle knelt down in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to plead for himself!


    Bing Ying sneered: "it seems that you haven''t understood the true meaning of" giving grace and power together! "


    Mo Tianxun seemed to be very talkative. He nodded and agreed: "yes, so Write down your hands and feet for the time being and see your performance. If you make mistakes in the future, you will be punished at the same time! "


    "Yes, yes Thank God, thank miss... " Thanks a lot, I finally went on.


    Bing Ying breathes a sigh of relief, and is even more surprised at why Mo Qianxun is so easy to speak.


    This cult is really strange.


    In their own eyes, they are Tianjiao, Mo Tianxun is God.


    But they didn''t have the feeling that the illegal religious group imagined.


    It''s very regular. It''s full of different things How to say, taste.


    "What do you want us to do here?" Bingying''s face sank, and then she came to the point.


    Mo Tianxun smiles for a while, looks at Bing Ying and says, "naturally, I want to invite you to be my guest."


    Bingying''s face sank down: "we have not arrived at the appointed time. This is not to invite, but to capture, to capture!"


    "It seems that You read a good book Mo Tianxun is lazy. He sits by the bed and falls down to Bingying. He leans on Bingying with his head in his hand. He is lazy and looks at Bingying from the bottom.


    Bingying knows that this person is to make herself angry.


    Also not angry, just calm looking at him, light said: "I read the book is good, so you don''t want to play with me what word game."


    She stopped for a moment and said, "you''d better tell us what''s the matter and what''s your plan, so as not to waste everyone''s time, and My family will be worried, I''m afraid I can''t stay with you, because you didn''t obey the rules first


    Mo Tianxun nodded and said with a smile, "I really don''t obey the rules. That''s just because I''m too fond of you. I can''t wait."


    Jingjing tensed her face and said coldly, "although I appreciate your appreciation, I''m not surprised at all. Thank you. My XiuXiu is already very good. You''d better let me go back soon."


    Mo Tianxun said: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve already sent letters to the prince and the ninth prince. They already know where you are going. They won''t worry."


    Bingying finally felt a little relieved when she heard this. She looked at Mo Tianxun and said, "in that case, I''ll let you take a step. You should teach my younger martial sister. If you teach me earlier, let''s go back quickly!"


    Bingying said, quietly moved to the bed, skin smile meat said: "if you have other thoughts, I tell you..."


    "I know, I know that the two girls would rather be broken than broken. I will never be attracted to you. You can rest assured!" Mo Tianxun said quickly.


    Ice Ying cold hum a, this person''s messy statement, nature is to have a preventive injection first.


    Just as he was talking, he listened to the people outside saying, "here comes the girl Xiahou!"


    Bing Ying looks out and stares at Mo Tianxun. Mo Tianxun coughs and stands up.


    When Jingjing comes in, she is stunned to see their "intimate" attitude. Then she goes to Bingying''s bedside and gets Bingying''s eye signal. After that, she is a little relieved.


    They sat down together, looked at Jingjing and Bingying, and said with a low smile, "it''s a great pleasure to be accompanied by beauty!"


    Jingjing and Bingying''s faces are tense. A moment later, Jingjing suddenly says with a smile: "elder martial sister, you''re right. It''s a great pleasure to be accompanied by beauty!"


    They were a little puzzled. Jingjing continued: "the leader is so beautiful. She can''t be worse than you and me, elder martial sister We made it


    Bingying was stunned, then sneered and said, "yes, yes It''s a great pleasure to be accompanied by beauty


    Mo Tianxun''s face became a little ugly, which was a very taboo thing for him. A moment later, he also sent out a strange smileIce Ying and Jing Jing don''t understand of see toward him, ice Ying disposition is urgent some, can''t help but ask a way: "you smile what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Mo Tianxun restrained his smile: "nothing, just more and more The two girls really make me happy. I''m so lucky. I thought that except for the interesting Beitang Bingying at the end of the day, no one is so lovely. But now I find out that this Xiahou girl is also a very lovely person. "


    He looked at Jingjing with a serious face. His eyes were full of serious smile. He said clearly: "you are so funny. I admire you..."


    Jingjing looks at his wine colored pupil, a trance in his eyes.


    It''s about seeing the blue pupil of Li Yue for a long time. Suddenly I see the wine pupil. I don''t know why, but I''m not used to it.


    From Yue''s pupil, before is also black.


    It was only for many unknown reasons that his eyes became blue.


    I don''t know whether Mo Tianxun''s eyes were born like this or for other reasons?


    Under the gaze of Jingjing''s eyes, Mo Tianxun sighed twice, looked at Jingjing and said, "although I know I have a good skin, I''m embarrassed that you look at me like this. As a man, I''m embarrassed that you show me."


    Well, Jingjing admits that he lost to this monster in the battle of words, and he is completely speechless.


    Mo Tianxun didn''t mean to stop when he saw the good. Instead, he looked at Jingjing with a smile and asked, "by the way, there''s another thing. What''s your name, miss? I don''t want to get along happily in the future. What I call is the name of the fiery fourth lady of the Xiahou family! "


    Jingjing''s face turned black, although we all know that she is a fake Xiahou Yexi.


    However, he was the first person to say so directly.


    "Oh, I remember. Your name is Jingjing, right?" He changed in the face of Jingjing, made a sudden realization, just think of the appearance.


    "Yes, it''s rare for you to think of it."


    Jingjing didn''t have a good face for him either, so she sat down on a tea table and said coldly, "I think master Mo still comes down to talk and sits beside my elder martial sister''s bed. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. I think You are not the shameless person who will tarnish other people''s reputation


    "Tut tut One by one, eloquence is very good. Tell me, why don''t I have such talents? If I had known you long ago, I would not have had to spend so much time recruiting talents. "


    Jingjing poured a cup of tea and said coldly, "master Mo, I have something to say with my elder martial sister. Please avoid it first."


    After listening to Jingjing''s words, he has jumped out of Bingying''s bed and sat down beside her coffee table.


    After listening to Jingjing''s words, he sighed and said innocently: "you don''t have to greet me. It''s good to be at home. I''ll sit here and have nothing to do."


    Absolutely!


    Completely speechless.


    After a long silence, Bingying reluctantly recovered before Jingjing, and said to Mo Tianxun, "I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such shameless people as you!"


    However, as soon as Bingying''s words were finished, Mo Tianxun''s face turned suspicious. He buried his head and said, "in fact, I''m not that good Thank you very much


    Jingjing and Bingying almost fell on the spot.


    Bingying said with a cold face: "I hate men who talk a lot. We two women talk. What do you want to listen to here?"


    But he didn''t mean to be ashamed at all: "this is my territory. You are my guests. Naturally, I''m going to have a good time with the guests and the host."


    Jingjing and Bingying have a black line. For a moment, I really don''t know what to do with this shameless person.


    After waiting for a moment, Mo Tianxun suddenly laughed.


    The wine color of the pupil, but want to be plated into the countless golden side, so dazzling, so eye-catching


    This smile is too beautiful and attractive. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I will be hooked by this person.


    He stood up slowly, looked at Bingying and explained, "I just want to see the atmosphere stiff and make a joke with you. Since you don''t want me to stay here, then I''ll go out first. Let''s have a good chat. "


    He got up, went to Jingjing and stopped.


    After a little hesitation, he said slowly: "do you know? You just made me angry. I used to have a concubine who praised me for being so beautiful. I steamed her for food. You just And praised me


    Jingjing and Bingying''s faces changed at the same time.


    In the silence, his congealed smile slowly unfolded again, patted Jingjing on the shoulder with a smile and said: "but What I said next has already irritated you. Moreover, you are my distinguished guest. Naturally, I will not embarrass you. "


    Jingjing dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, seems to be able to clearly hear the sound of their heartbeat.


    After a pause, Mo Tian whispered in Jingjing''s ear: "remember, I''d rather offend villains than me, because I''m a man who will never suffer. "Jingjing looks pale as a ghost, but he laughs and goes away


    After Mo Tianxun goes out, Bingying pinches a cold sweat for Jingjing.


    After confirming that he had gone far away, Jingjing sat down beside Bingying''s bed, sweating: "elder martial sister, this man It''s terrible, evil. It''s evil


    Bingying taut face nodded: "indeed, this person''s danger is too big, we have to think of a way is."


    Jingjing said: "elder martial sister, if you had a way, you would not have promised him to let us come to the headquarters before. I see We''d better be careful and try to get home early. "


    Bing Ying nodded and said, "even so, he has us here ahead of time I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to leave because we have no other purpose. "


    Jingjing was also worried: "hope His purpose of catching us is not to involve Nangong Xiu and Liyue. "


    Bing Ying is also worried: "only we can uncover the purpose of the demon sect in Jinhe town. Now he has us Then no one can directly expose him. After all, there is no witness. It seems that That''s one of his purposes. "


    "So many schools If the masters or leaders of the gangs inside are all killed, then in the future, the world will not be their demon sect? " Jingjing sighed heavily.


    "No, no, no You are wrong While they were thinking about the countermeasures, a familiar voice came from the roof.


    Two people are in a daze, but see the roof slowly floating down, just left their door that white figure - Mo Qianxun.


    He was wearing the white moon robe just now.


    The rest of the waist is jade belt with green hair.


    If you look at him carefully, you can only see that he looks spotless. How can you see that he doesn''t look like Mo Tianxun, the evil cult leader in the rumor


    Jingjing and Bingying can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and look at the man in front of them. After a long time, a low voice came: "you Are you eavesdropping? "


    Bingying''s heart has been completely sunk, and made a decision in her heart.


    She''s definitely no match for this man!


    It''s terrible!


    What kind of martial arts did he practice?


    She and Jingjing can''t find him eavesdropping on the roof.


    What kind of terrible martial arts is this?


    Is there any martial arts in the world that surpasses Luoying''s sword technique?


    If that''s the case, then all this is too terrible and incredible. If Mo Tianxun really wants to be in a dilemma, he''s afraid that Bing Ying and Jing Jing are helpless


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I just want to sit on the roof!"


    With a harmless smile on his face, he sat down on the tea table, looked innocently at them and said, "when I''m in a bad mood, I like to sit on the roof."


    He stopped for a moment and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Now this room I used to live with one of my favorite concubines, so I''m used to it


    Bingying''s face was blue and white. In the past, someone dared to tease her like this. She had already done it


    But this man''s martial arts is so unfathomable that he can''t do it without knowing the details.


    "If you are in a better mood now, can you leave soon?" Bingying said with a taut face, it seems that in the future, no matter where you are, you should be careful.


    Mo Tianxun shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I just came to explain something to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ice Ying cold face asks a way.


    Mo Tianxun said with a serious face: "our action this time is well known by you. You really didn''t guess wrong."


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other.


    He continued: "however, our purpose is not what you think!"


    "What''s that?" Bingying is not polite to him, and asks.


    He hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about whether to say it or not. After a pause, he heard him say slowly: "we really want to catch those so-called noble sects, but not to control a big sect."


    "Those so-called noble and decent people are just Jinyu. I really have people to kill, but It''s because those people are so superficial that they just do all the bad things under the banner of my heavenly religion... "


    "This excuse is really high sounding. Isn''t there a good man in so many sects who does all kinds of bad things under your name, but enjoys a false name and is respected by the world?"


    A moment later, Bing Ying continued: "don''t you think this excuse sounds funny to you?"


    With a long sigh, Mo Tianxun said, "it''s really funny However, I did not say that they are all bad people. "Bingying frowned.


    Mo Tianxun''s smile in his eyes disappeared a little. After a long time, he said, "the rest of them Some of them owe me, or That''s what I want to win over. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    Bing Ying is about to speak, Mo Tianxun seems to have known what she wants to say, and snatches a way: "if they don''t want to, I won''t force them to turn things around. I understand this after all."


    As soon as he finished, Bingying immediately tightened her cheek and asked, "in that case Then why do you force our sisters? "


    Mo Tianxun shook his head and said with disapproval: "I didn''t embarrass you. I just agreed. I just invited you to come in advance."


    "The way you invite me is really extraordinary!" Ice Ying light said.


    Mo Tianxun said, "well I''ve always been a maverick. If you think about it with me for a long time, you''ll know my character. The biggest thing about me is that I''m rebellious and don''t stick to small details... "


    Again


    Bing Ying threw him a big white eye: "enough, put this away, do you think we are little girls?"


    Mo Tianxun turned his head and saw that Jingjing was also indifferent.


    After a moment of silence, his face changed into a serious color: "I really have another reason I can''t think about it day and night. If I can''t get the answer, I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated! "


    "What''s the matter?" Ice Ying eyebrow a twist, can''t help of ask a way.


    After Mo Qianxun was silent for a moment, his black brow was tangled: "I really want to know, what''s your relationship?"


    Jingjing and Bingying can''t help but look at each other. After a moment''s silence, they lower their voice and say, "don''t you know that we are sisters?"


    Mo Tianxun said with a lazy smile: "this kind of excuse can only cheat Nangong Xiu and Liyue that kind of fool."


    The beloved is said so, two women, naturally are not happy.


    But Mo Tianxun didn''t feel it at all. He said, "I''ve known your relationship for the first time, and I don''t think it''s right!"


    Bingying said: "what''s wrong?"


    "The Luoying sword technique of the Beitang family is absolutely impossible to spread. So, Miss Jingjing, you can''t be the apprentice of the Beitang family."


    He was silent for a moment, the smile of his eyes gradually disappeared: "if you are learning outside, it''s impossible to be a fellow."


    "After Beitang Bingying fell into the water, her temperament changed greatly. Suddenly, her whole life became different. She also had martial arts skills. She opened Tianxiang restaurant, had Muyun bookstore, and had a bank..."


    He took a deep breath, his voice was not slow, but he said seriously: "the reason for the change of Beitang Bingying, I can''t find out. I don''t know why she learned so fast... "


    After thinking for a moment, he looked at Jingjing and said, "I''m even more confused about you. The information I taught you is that you are an orphan girl who was used by Li Yue to be the ninth princess. Besides, there''s no news that your background or experience can''t be found out, or even know I don''t know your name, age or wealth... "


    "Do you know? There is no one I want to find out, so I''m so upset about your situation. "


    His hand groped for a finger on his thumb. After a moment of silence, he said, "you didn''t meet at all before, but you are so close I''ve sent someone to check it many times You, you really don''t look like pretending or lying. Apart from that, you haven''t done it at all. It''s just You''re really like sisters. You''re just pretending to be


    "I wonder more? Why is that Unless you''ve known each other before. "


    Jingjing and Bingying hear here, look at each other, face changes.


    Mo Tianxun continued: "isn''t it ridiculous? I believe that. "


    His wine color pupil a while of circulation, fine time, slowly rolled into his pupil, so good-looking.


    He said, "I can''t get any exact information about you. I''m having trouble sleeping and eating. I asked for your birthday. I''ve asked someone to check it out The blind fortune teller actually said that you are sisters of previous lives and relatives of this life. This kind of absurd words I won''t believe it, but now it seems to be the only explanation for your identity. "


    Jingjing and Bingying are silent. No matter how powerful Mo Tianxun is, no matter how powerful the demon sect is.


    I''m afraid I can''t find these two people. One is the soul crossing after death, and the other is sent here by the most advanced American technology in the 21st century.


    Both of them are not ancient people. In modern times, they have known their relatives for more than ten years.


    In this strange era, two people are naturally intimate, how can others see the flaw?


    Although this is true, Mo Tianxun must not know.


    Bing Ying sneered and said, "since you can find so many things, you should know that these so-called illogical" facts "are true in Nangong Xiu and Liyue''s heart. Don''t you know?"Mo Tianxun''s sharp chin is very white. With such a light smile, it can also make people lose their mind instantly.


    He gave off a series of deep smiles, as if something very funny had happened to him.


    "Is that funny?" Ice Ying brow a wrinkly, can''t help but interrupt this person''s words.


    Mo Tianxun said: "although they are stupid, they are not so stupid that they can''t be cured. They believe such ridiculous words."


    "But in fact, they never doubted it, though they didn''t understand it!" Jingjing added.


    Mo Tianxun''s smile on his lips became more and more intense, as if the sunshine in a spring had caught his lips.


    But in that smile, there was a hint of cold sneer, which made people like Hong


    His voice, like a jade clasp, was a little hoarse: "they don''t understand, which means they don''t believe, because you are the people they love. Even if they don''t understand, they will persuade themselves to believe you, but You can''t be more stupid than them to think that they really believe you? "


    After Jingjing and Bingying look at each other, they are completely silent and speechless.


    That''s right. That''s right. Will Nangong Xiu and Liyue really believe such absurd words?


    Or do they prefer to believe that the facts have yet to be investigated?


    Bingying and Jingjing are speechless at this time.


    "Do you know? You two are the only reason why I don''t understand and the only one who can''t explain. Do you know how dangerous it is to put an unknown danger where I can''t see it? So The smarter you are, the more you will stop my affairs. The more I feel uneasy, unless one day I can learn your secret I can''t rest assured. I can''t sleep and eat well! "


    Bingying coldly said: "then you don''t know, put an unknown danger in the side, more dangerous?"


    Mo Tianxun said: "if you are under my eyes, I will be relieved."


    He was a little silent: "I''m so charming, I''m sure I can make your cold and proud princess move. If I can''t Put you around, looking at you, I can rest assured, even if you will destroy me because of, I will be willing to, that''s only because I''m inferior. I deserve to die. "


    For such a fallacy, Jingjing and Bingying really can''t think of a refutation.


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Tianxun continued: "don''t worry, you are so beautiful I''ve always been a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, so I won''t embarrass you. When you No, when Jingjing can recognize the lost book of Tianjiao according to the previous agreement I''ll let you go! "


    Bingying looked at Jingjing and said in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    Jingjing thought for a moment, looked at Mo Tianxun and said, "but You are such a dishonest person, how do you let us believe you? How can we believe that you will let us go? "


    He thought that Mo Tianxun would say something constructive. However, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly, looked at Jingjing and Bingying, and said with a low smile, "there''s no other way. You have to take some losses and choose to believe me."


    After that, he stood up and was about to leave. He said, "I''m sorry, I really want to leave. There are still things to deal with. You can have a meal first. If you want to go out to relax, you can ask the servant girls to take you out, as long as you don''t leave the Chuang Tzu."


    Bingying coldly said: "thank you for your concern."


    Mo Tianxun didn''t care, so he went out.


    This time, he really went out, no longer hiding in a corner to listen to the corner.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that we have no choice." Jingjing looks at Bingying, sighs helplessly and says.


    Bing Ying also nodded: "we have no choice, but We can do something about it. "


    "Think of a way? What can I do? " Jingjing looks at Bingying in surprise: "elder martial sister, he is good at martial arts and is moody. You can''t mess around."


    Bingying nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll save it!"


    Bing Ying hesitated a little and said, "however, we can think of a way. We can''t wait to die."


    Jingjing looks at Bingying''s shining eyes. She doesn''t know why. She shivers uneasily


    What do you think? Elder martial sister is terrible


    After a while, a servant girl came to ask them what they wanted to eat.


    Bing Ying is secretly surprised. Everything she sees and hears in this cult is elegant and noble. It''s not like a cult at all. On the contrary, it''s more like an alternative palace.


    The emperor here is mo Tianxun.


    However, he is much happier and more free than the emperor in the cage of the Forbidden City.


    Bing Ying will even think, in fact, he is not really so pregnant in the rumors, just don''t care about other people''s eyes.It''s strange that Bing Ying doesn''t know why. She has such an idea


    When using food, there are servant girls to test the poison, which is better than the treatment of the prince''s house.


    Bing Ying is afraid of any change, so she keeps Jing Jing here.


    This beautiful room looks more and more like a castle in ancient European mythology


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Although they don''t want to stay here and worry about it, they don''t reject such a beautiful room at all.


    The food is also exquisite and delicious. It doesn''t look like a demon sect.


    They may even think that they have fallen into a dream.


    It''s so untrue.


    After eating the meal, a servant girl pressed Bingying, who had no makeup, to put on her clothes, and proposed: "two girls, do you want to walk in the yard? Although it''s Midsummer at this time, we have flowers blooming all the year round, beautiful and cool scenery. Don''t worry about it. "


    Jingjing was about to say something, but she asked the servant girl behind her: "what about the servant girl who just served me? Have you been dealt with? "


    The servant girl looked at Bing Ying strangely, shook her head and said, "no, she doesn''t understand the rules. The master is kind. She''s just demoted to the kitchen!"


    Bingying relaxed.


    It''s better to be demoted to the kitchen than to lose your life.


    After a while, Bingying finished dressing, and they were led to the garden by the maid.


    Seeing that Bingying and Jingjing didn''t seem to have any opinions, the maid who led the way said with a gentle smile, "why don''t you go to the lotus pond? At this time, the lotus is in full bloom. The tender lotus root and lotus pod were ready to eat yesterday morning. Would you like to have a look? "


    This time, the maid seems to be more cautious than the last one. She behaves in an easy way and is not comfortable with the ladies. However, she respects Jingjing and Bingying.


    Bingying nodded: "OK, go and have a look!"


    They were led to the direction of the lotus pond


    Far away, they heard bursts of Jiaoxiao voice, accompanied by the sound of water.


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other. They are all puzzled. They look at the servant girl and ask, "this There seems to be someone in front of us. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to go there, isn''t it? "


    But the maid said with a smile, "girl, you are a noble guest. You will only be attacked by others."


    They were silent and did not speak.


    The voice in front should be from the voice of a woman.


    Mo Tianxun has always been lustful. In this way, the woman laughing in front of him must be his concubine.


    But this obedient servant girl doesn''t seem to have half respect?


    Two people put a trace of curiosity in the heart, along with that servant girl, walk toward the direction of lotus pond.


    The lotus pond here is bigger and wider than that in the palace


    Under the sun, there is a shimmering water everywhere.


    The green leaves are very slow, only in some places around the pond, which is rare.


    Green leaves in the middle, luxuriant pink flowers, and out of the same green lotus.


    Although this piece of pink lotus root is not as precious as the white lotus in Yue''s pond, it has an advantage in area.


    At a glance, it''s really beautiful


    Jingjing and Bingying are so momentary absent-minded, looking at the shining lotus in the sun, it''s really beautiful.


    After a while of exclamation, but ignored a few beauties in the side.


    Only a sour voice came: "Oh, isn''t this girl Baguio? Who are the two beauties behind you? My new concubine? "


    Jingjing and Bingying''s face collapsed at the same time and became not good.


    The girl, who was called Baguio, said coldly: "Mrs. Li, these two are the distinguished guests in Chuang Tzu. God specially ordered us to serve them well and never neglect them."


    Bingying followed her reputation and saw that the woman, who was called Lady Li, was as tall and white as her name was. Her face was like jade, but it made her look very petite.


    Red lips and green eyebrows, a nose is the most beautiful, straight and pretty, just like a jade pot.


    After listening to Baguio''s words, Mrs. Na Li said with a smile, "Oh, it''s the two distinguished guests who have been invited in."


    She patted her hand dripping with water, looked at Bingying with a smile and said, "this is the Crown Princess of Tianyue Dynasty, the fourth lady of Beitang family, Beitang Bingying?"


    Bing Ying was stunned.


    She looked at Jingjing and said, "this is the imperial concubine of the ninth Prince of the western regions, the fourth lady of the Xiahou family, Xiahou Yexi?"


    Jingjing was also stunned.


    This lady Li seems to be deeply loved by Mo Tianxun. Otherwise, how could she be so clear?


    But her beautiful eyes, like spring water, contain ridicule and disdain.


    The expression just flashed by, and then said with a smile: "Baguio, do you agree to bring them to enjoy the flowers?"


    Baguio didn''t seem to buy Mrs. Li''s account at all. She said faintly, "God doesn''t agree. How dare we slaves make our own decisions? Isn''t it It''s too much for you


    This I have to point to of words, but let Mrs. Li have no reaction at all.I thought she would be angry.


    But she said with a smile: "Baguio girl is right. No wonder she is highly valued by God. I won''t disturb the two distinguished guests now. Enjoy it slowly."


    Baguio didn''t buy it either. With a high attitude, she nodded: "madam, please!"


    Mrs. Na Li smiles, nods to Jing Jing and Bing Ying, and turns to leave


    The moment she turned away, when she faced Jingjing and Bingying, there was a strange smile in her eyes. I don''t know why.


    While shaking her body forward, she seemed to be whispering: "this kind of beauty will be used to make flower fertilizer in the future What a pity. "


    What she said was light and slow. Jingjing and Bingying didn''t understand what she said.


    She turned her head and asked Baguio, "what did she say?"


    Bing Ying asked, but found that the face of Baguio, abnormal pale, do not know why.


    After listening to Bingying''s question, she shook her head and said, "nothing, nothing, two girls, don''t think too much. Enjoy the beautiful lotus!"


    After listening to her words, Bingying and Jingjing look at this pool full of lotus. They can''t help but be attracted.


    She looked at the two little girls behind her with a smile and said, "girl, there''s a boat over there. Do you want to go skating? Step on the lotus roots and pick the lotus pods in the pool!"


    Jingjing and Bingying think this proposal is very good, so they nodded and agreed.


    A moment later, a boat came.


    Put on a tea table and a few plates, but also filled with cakes and tea.


    They sat on it and stepped on the lotus seed to taste it. They both felt fresh, sweet and crisp.


    Baguio is making tea with them and saying something interesting.


    However, as soon as Jingjing got on the boat, there was a strange smell.


    Some familiar taste, some strange, for a time, but can not remember where I have seen.


    I thought it was the taste of the lotus pool, but when I went into the middle of the huge lotus pool, I couldn''t smell it.


    Jingjing thinks that she thinks too much, so she suppresses her doubts and doesn''t say anything more.


    Jingjing''s absent-minded appearance is seen by Bingying. She thinks that she is uncomfortable or worried about something, so she lets Biyao off the boat early.


    Baguio stepped on a few lotus pods, and let the little servant girl pull a lot of tender lotus roots into the water. She was about to go ashore when she heard a little servant girl come to tell her, "Baguio elder sister, God knows that the two girls are in the lotus pond, so she said that she would come over and let her elder sister arrange."


    "Does God say whether to take a boat or enjoy the flowers?" Baguio asked with a smile.


    "The little servant girl said:" God said to let my sister be ready. I have dinner here. I need good wine to watch the setting sun


    Baguio nodded: "back to God, I''m ready."


    The little girl bent over Jingjing and Bingying and turned around.


    Although the Baguio respected them very much, she agreed to enjoy the flowers and eat together without permission. She was not happy.


    It is not from see to Jing Jing, ask a way: "I see your facial expression is not good, if uncomfortable, go back to rest first!"


    As soon as Bingying''s words were finished, before Jingjing had time to answer them, the girl knelt down in front of them, with a look of fear and confusion: "excuse me, girl. I''m not considerate and agreed, but I didn''t ask for your advice. Please punish me, excuse me!"


    Bing Ying looks at her this afraid appearance, eyebrow slightly Cu once, say: "since didn''t consult an opinion, now let a person refuse your master son, also not bad, why so panic?"


    The Baguio quickly said, "girl, I don''t know If you refuse God now, he will not do anything to you, but But I, I just... "


    Looking at her pale face, we know that the end is very serious.


    Looking at Mrs. Na Li''s attitude just now, we can see that this Baguio must be highly valued by Mo Tianxun.


    But even she was so afraid, you can imagine how strict Mo Tianxun was.


    Bing Ying and Jing Jing are ruthless for a while.


    Jingjing sighed and said, "elder martial sister, I''m ok. Although that person is disgusting, it''s also a good thing to stay and have a meal in front of the sunset lotus. Let''s treat him as transparent!"


    Bing Ying was about to nod her head and answer when she heard a voice of disapproval: "well It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs. You two noble ladies It turned out to be a typical three aunts and six women! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This originally beautiful voice, but because with the wrong host, it seems so annoying.


    With the help of Baguio, Jingjing and Bingying get off the boat quietly.


    She looked serious and said, "the master is coming. The two girls just got off the boat. The maidservant has no time to prepare the meal. Please punish me..."


    It''s punishing, Kao!Bingying''s belly Fei Mo Tianxun seemed to hear it, and shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to send tea first, and then go to prepare!"


    Baguio such as amnesty down, a few people sat down in the pavilion, Jingjing''s face, suddenly become very, very ugly!


    Ice Ying heart know not good, eyebrow a Cu, ask Jing Jing: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Jingjing takes a scrupulous look at Mo Tianxun and wants to talk to Bingying, but she doesn''t want this person to hear it, so she sniffs and doesn''t say much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "What? Is it so painful to eat with me? " Mo Tianxun''s smile at the corner of his lips was a little bitter, and asked Jingjing.


    Jingjing just strained her face and didn''t answer him. She didn''t seem to care about this person.


    Ice Ying see the expression of Jing Jing, then know that she must have something to say in the heart, just don''t want to say it at the moment.


    Bingying also looked at Mo Tianxun and snorted coldly, saying: "since you know, why do you want to be annoying? Why don''t you use this meal..."


    "Today''s sunset is really good!" Bingying''s words haven''t finished, then Mo Tianxun''s voice interrupted.


    Bing Ying is a little stunned. She has thoroughly understood this person''s impudence. To tell you the truth, no one can be so shameless in the end of the day, and her face doesn''t change


    For a moment, several people were silent.


    Jingjing is just pale Because between the breath, came a strange smell.


    However, no one knows the reason, only she knows.


    And Bing Ying has no heart to talk to Mo Tianxun. When Mo Tianxun sees that both of them are silent, she is not brave enough to talk to them.


    Several people are enjoying the lotus and the sunset. For a moment, in the quiet Chuang Tzu, there is only the sound of tea touching and the sound of several people drinking tea.


    Ice Ying looking at the lotus, breath, also smell a strange fragrance.


    Looking at the lotus, for a moment, I feel more charming.


    Jing Jing''s brow lightly twisted a while, know ice Ying is a road.


    Then he reached over and patted her hand and said, "elder martial sister, what''s good about this lotus? How beautiful is the setting sun? "


    Bing Ying''s back of hand is patted by Jing Jing, and she instantly comes back to her senses. She is already in a cold sweat behind her, and she is afraid.


    Although in the heart is strange unceasingly, but at the moment also not many ask Jing Jing.


    Just brow twisted for a while, strange drink a cup of tea, in the heart is thinking, in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    Why is it that when you smell the strange fragrance of the flowers and look at the lotus, you will be confused by the lotus?


    Just now, Mingming swayed around in the lotus pool and ate the lotus seed.


    None of this happened. Why did Mo Tianxun come here?


    Bing Ying puts down her tea cup and looks at Mo Tianxun suspiciously. She is more suspicious Did he make himself so.


    She looked up at Mo Tianxun''s time, but found that Mo Tianxun was staring at Jingjing intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Jingjing didn''t know it. She just looked down at the teacup in her hand and lost herself I don''t seem to know what happened.


    "Long wait!" Just as they were thinking about their own thoughts, Baguio''s voice interrupted several people''s reverie.


    A few people slightly back to God, then see the need to start playing with the food.


    One of the most striking dishes is the tender lotus root they just picked


    Jingjing thought of what she had just thought. She couldn''t help feeling sick and retching, and suddenly understood it completely.


    Ice Ying a face of don''t understand to see a Jing Jing, eventually can''t help but ask a way: "what''s the matter with you? But it''s uncomfortable? "


    Jingjing shook her head slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Baguio took out a pot of wine from the tray and handed it to the table. She said with a smile, "this is pear blossom wine of this year. It''s very fragrant, but it''s not intoxicating..."


    Mo Tianxun nodded and said, "don''t wait, step back!"


    "Yes Several servant girls who were waiting on them all went back.


    After waiting for people to retreat, Bingying picks up chopsticks, but she''s not polite. She''s going to go to the dish of the freshest tender lotus root.


    The absent-minded Jing Jing quickly stopped her chopsticks and said anxiously, "elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Although Bing Ying thought Jing Jing was a little wrong, she still replied, "try this tender lotus root. How does it taste?"


    Jingjing''s face changed, and she said, "teacher, elder martial sister, this is the taste of tender lotus root. You, you don''t like this dish..."


    Bingying said casually: "who said I don''t like..."


    Said to stop at this place, ice Ying is a face unimaginable don''t understand of see to Jing Jing, counter ask a way: "I, don''t like to eat this tender lotus root?"


    Jingjing quickly nods. Bingying sits down. Although she doesn''t understand, she also knows that Jingjing''s expression must be something.


    Then he nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t like Eat this tender lotus root. "


    Looking at two people singing this double reed, Mo Tianxun didn''t care.


    Instead of going to see them, he just lowered his head and put a tender lotus root in his mouth to chew.


    Tender lotus root makes a rustling sound, just like human bones, the sound of status fragmentation.


    Thinking of this, Jingjing can''t help shivering and looks at Mo Tianxun in fear.


    Mo Tianxun didn''t lift his head and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, the flower fertilizer in the lotus pond is authentic, not what you think."As soon as Jingjing''s face changed, she was taken into consideration. Naturally, it was not a pleasant thing


    Mo Tianxun continued: "I don''t raise lotus for any other reason, let alone to appreciate it. It''s to eat lotus root. It''s also to Lianxin is just a little bitter tea. "


    Jingjing converges, looks at Bingying, and whispers a few words in Bingying''s ear.


    Bing Ying''s face is also a burst of change, look a burst of retching.


    However, Mo Tianxun enjoyed this dish of lotus root with the same look.


    But Bingying and Jingjing have no appetite now.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of tender lotus root, Mo Tianxun poured a glass of wine for each of them. He drank it by himself with a faint look on his face and said in a low voice, "don''t worry."


    Jingjing twisted her eyebrows, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked Mo Tianxun, "so The strange fragrance of the flowers in your Pavilion is It''s a special flower fertilizer, isn''t it? "


    Mo Tianxun''s face slowly lifted up, looked at Jingjing, and asked seriously: "when you were in Lu''s house, didn''t you already see it?"


    Jingjing''s face changed completely and she couldn''t help retching.


    Those unpleasant memories, as well as those blooming daffodils with human flesh and bones inside, all of a sudden jumped into their heads


    Bingying''s face is also a series of miserable changes, holding Jingjing to pat her on the back, looking at Mo Tianxun in a vicious voice, and asking: "what do you say? You The flowers in you are also raised from human flesh? "


    As if to witness something, Mo Tianxun took a bite of the crisp lotus root, looked at them and said lazily, "I said, lotus is not."


    "So What are the other flowers Ice Ying asks a way in a hurry, no wonder, she also asked a kind of different flower fragrance.


    Mo Tianxun put down his chopsticks, looked at them seriously and said, "what''s so strange about this? These flowers have always been kept in the demon sect. Isn''t it good that there is no need for the Yamen to clean up the burials? "


    For a time, Bingying is also a bout of retching, unable to say a word.


    Mo Tianxun''s face was light: "Why are you so surprised? Not for the first time. "


    His eyes turned to Jingjing: "especially you, how still so surprised."


    Jingjing wiped her mouth and looked at Mo Tianxun: "do you dare to say that your evil cult is not a bad thing? How much human flesh do you have to spend to grow these flowers in such a big yard?"


    Mo Tianxun said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry about this for me. I have a way to solve it!"


    Jingjing clenched her teeth and said, "who''s going to worry about you?"


    Mo Tianxun said faintly: "come, take you to have a look."


    "We''re not interested!" Jingjing refused.


    But Bingying frowned and said, "no, we are interested. Let''s go and have a look."


    Although Jingjing is puzzled, she still doesn''t think much when she hears what Bingying says. She follows them to the past


    In the yard, flowers can be seen everywhere, some of them are planted in flower beds, some in pots.


    However, all these words are beautiful and rich.


    No wonder Baguio said before that in this villa, all seasons are like spring, and all flowers bloom all the year round.


    With the cultivation of human flesh, it''s strange that these flowers are not so gorgeous.


    "You raise these flowers For what? " Bing Ying stares at a peony, and asks Mo Tianxun.


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Tianxun pointed to the flying butterflies nearby and said slowly, "it''s for these animals!"


    Jingjing and Bingying are puzzled.


    But Mo Tianxun didn''t explain much. He looked at them and said, "can we have dinner now? You two are overflowing with good intentions, but you can rest assured that my flower fat here will never kill a good man by mistake. "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other. After a long time, Bingying slowly says, "we have no appetite. We''d better leave now. You can embrace each other slowly in front of the sunset."


    Mo Tianxun''s body flashed, just stopped in front of them, and said with a slow smile, "Why are you so How about He turned his eyebrows slightly and thought of a good idea: "why don''t you Shall we go to the bar? "


    Jingjing and Bingying look at each other. It seems that they have something to say.


    After thinking for a while, they nodded to each other. Bingying said to Mo Tianxun, "OK."


    A few people then together, again sat back in the pavilion before that.


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Tianxun seemed to have a good appetite. He kept eating and drinking


    Jingjing and Bingying are disgusted, but Mo Tianxun seems to be very happy


    When the meal was used in general, Mo Tianxun suddenly raised his head and said to Jingjing, "tomorrow, you are going to study, learn to know the stolen book."Jingjing and Bingying are in a daze. They can''t help looking at Mo Tianxun and asking, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Mo Tianxun nodded and said, "you''re all right. It''s almost enough to have another night''s rest. If you learn earlier, you can go to find that book for me earlier. By then It''s better to leave early, isn''t it? "


    When Jingjing thought about it, she only felt that what he said was really reasonable, so she nodded her approval and asked him, "where can I learn?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    Mo Tian thought for a moment and said, "if you study outside Zhuangzi, someone will send you. It''s not far from here."


    Bingying frowned a little and said, "why do you want to study outside Zhuangzi?"


    Mo Tianxun said: "this is just my office and living place. Naturally, I can''t have those learning things."


    Bingying brow slightly twisted, said: "in that case, I''ll go with her."


    Mo Tianxun shook his head and said, "not everyone can go to that place. You wait for her here. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure she''s OK."


    Bing Ying looked at him with disbelief and said, "your words Can you believe it? "


    Mo Tianxun said: "well There is no other way to do it. You have to believe me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again.


    It''s strange that this man talks. He always puts himself on the side of truth.


    If you don''t think about it carefully, you can''t think of how to answer his words.


    After serious consideration, Jingjing and Bingying doubt whether he wants to disperse their strength, so they deliberately separate them. What''s their other purpose?


    But the calm look on his face did not look like it.


    And to the magic of the mysterious point of view, this occasion, Bing Ying really does not seem suitable for peer.


    After thinking about this, Jingjing secretly indicates that she has agreed.


    Bing Ying decided to step back, looked at Mo Tianxun, and asked, "really far away from here Is it near? "


    Mo Tianxun nodded his head in shock and said, "it''s really close. It won''t be more than 50 miles at most."


    Bingying was a little relieved. In this way, it''s not too far.


    Jingjing said, "well, I''ll go tomorrow."


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Bing Ying with some worry and said, "you You should treat my elder martial sister well. "


    When she said this, her eyes suddenly turned cold, and she said coldly: "you remember, if my elder martial sister has any problems Then, the western regions and the Central Plains will not give up. "


    I don''t know if it''s a woman''s intuition or Jingjing is too sensitive.


    She always felt that Mo Tianxun''s eyes on Bingying were too different and unusual.


    She always felt that Mo Tianxun had a different purpose for Bing Ying.


    Bing Ying is worried about her. In fact She is more worried about Bingying.


    After listening to Jingjing''s words, Mo Tianxun suddenly burst out laughing and said helplessly: "don''t worry, your elder martial sister is so splashy No one dares to bully her. "


    Bingying glared at him fiercely, and didn''t say much.


    For a moment, only Mo Tianxun''s hearty laughter came from heaven and earth


    A few people holding glasses, words began to gradually more up.


    Until the beginning of the moon, a few people gradually get drunk and go back to rest.


    The next morning.


    "Well What a pain in the head Ice Ying stroked the forehead that stroked acuteness ache, eyebrow a Cu, low voice of say.


    There seems to be infinite pain between the eyebrows.


    "Ah --" she suddenly screamed. Mo Tianxun didn''t know why he was lying at the foot of the bed, naked and wearing only a pair of white trousers.


    Well, although this damned monster has a good figure, it''s right, but But how could he lie naked in his room, at the foot of his bed?!


    In Bing Ying''s mind, she carefully recalled the situation last night


    They started chatting, then got drunk, and then Damn, I can''t remember what happened later?


    A terrible thing suddenly occurred to her Are they drunk


    A very, very ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Could it be that they lost control after drinking, after drinking Is it chaotic?


    At the thought of this possibility, Jingjing could not help shivering heavily.


    No, impossible, impossible Don''t do it, don''t do it


    Bing Ying is terrified. Looking at Mo Tianxun, who sleeps on the ground like a dead pig, she says hello to his ancestors for 18 generations


    She opened the bed with trembling fingers.


    In my heart, keep telling yourself, keep telling yourself Don''t do that. Don''t play with her like that.


    "Hoo -" Bing Ying suddenly opened the quilt and found that her clothes were still intact, and even none of the buttons were loose. She could not help taking a breath and letting go.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have sex with this monster. Otherwise, it''s a great fallacy Otherwise, she would not have the face to see XiuXiu, otherwise How can she survive?


    After a bout of fear, Bingying arranges her clothes and stands up. She looks at Mo Tianxun lying there naked. She doesn''t understand.The doubt in the heart, let ice Ying put into action immediately.


    She suddenly got up and kicked hard. She said angrily, "Hey, get up. How can you be here?"


    What she said was fast, so was her action.


    But this kick in the past, Mo Tianxun had been sleeping like a dead pig in general body suddenly rolled, a smart turn, a bounce, then shake off the ice Ying kick.


    Bing Ying is angry and angry. She looks at him strangely and scolds: "you You Do you pretend to sleep on purpose? "


    Mo Tianxun held his hand and said with a lazy smile, "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious? I just want to see how you will react when you wake up. "


    Bingying face green for a while white for a while, skin smile meat don''t smile to ask a way: "that I am what reaction?"


    Mo Tianxun stopped laughing and stood up with a straight face and said, "well Your expression just now is very lovely. It''s just so lovely... "


    Bingying''s face changed for a while. After a long breath, she looked at Mo Tianxun and said angrily: "you, you are shameless..."


    Listen to the meaning of his words, then Bingying''s expression just now was completely seen by him?


    Bing Ying wheezes the air conditioner and looks at him angrily.


    Strange really strange, Bing Ying has always been a very calm person, why in the face of this evil, will become so calm?


    What went wrong?


    When he was wondering, Mo Tianxun said lazily, "don''t be so angry. I''m just joking. You were drunk last night. You, you Chi... "


    As he said this, he gave a sneer and looked back and forth.


    His body is white, and his muscles are well proportioned and strong. For men, his figure is really good.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bing Ying said goodbye to him and took back her eyes.


    However, he got up lazily, dressed and said: "you are a woman who is drunk and has no manners. You still pull me to tell me that you want me to drink with you until dawn, and drag me to your room Later, I fell asleep in your room and took off my clothes in the middle of the night. "


    When he said this, he took a deep look at Jingjing with a strange look on her face and said with a sigh: "you said I''m not dressed. You''re a woman. How can you stare at me like this? I''m a man. I''m embarrassed to be stared at by you. "


    Bing Ying is looking at him with wide eyes, listening to him carefully.


    Suddenly he stopped here and said, "this joke is not funny at all."


    "So How about some funny jokes? " Mo Tianxun looked at Jingjing and thought of a good idea: "how about I just wanted your younger martial sister to come and accept the book, but why would I agree to let you come with me? "


    Bingying heard here, originally wanted to drive him out of the mind, suddenly convergence of some.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at him and said in a low voice, "will you tell me?"


    Mo Tianxun nodded and didn''t speak, but Bing Ying suddenly thought of something and screamed. She looked at Mo Tianxun and said, "wait, where''s my younger martial sister? Where have you been? "


    Mo Tianxun just tied his belt lazily and didn''t lift his head. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself. He said faintly, "of course, I have already gone to study. I told you last night. Have you forgotten that you have such a bad memory?"


    Jingjing looked at Mo Tianxun and said, "has she left so early?"


    Mo Tianxun tied up his belt. Ape arm was lazy. He looked at Bing Ying and said, "it''s been a while since noon. Is this early for you?"


    As soon as Bing Ying''s face changed, she immediately opened the window to see that the sun was shining outside. She just closed the window, and the shaman curtain was full in front of the window. She couldn''t see it at all.


    She looked back and said, "why is this the time? So did my younger martial sister wake up in the morning? There''s no way she won''t say goodbye to me. "


    Mo Tianxun shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "when she left in the morning, she was also sleeping, but she was carried onto the carriage by my people..."


    "You..." Bing Ying is short of breath: "you are clearly intentional."


    Heaven, in front of this person, Bingying seems to have no way.


    Mo Tianxun said helplessly: "no way, the time has been set, she didn''t wake up, so she had to carry it."


    "You, you..." Bing Ying thinks about it and points his nose accusing: "you were deliberately intoxicating us last night, so as to separate us secretly."


    Mo Tianxun''s innocent face: "you have wronged me. From the beginning to the end, if you think about it carefully, have I drunk a glass of wine for you?"


    Ice Ying thought carefully for a while, don''t say, still really don''t have.


    When he saw that Bingying had nothing to say, he sighed. Looking at Bingying, he said, "I''m innocent. You had to drink last night. You were drunk I didn''t force you. So... ""Even if, even if you didn''t force us to drink, you had premeditated, even if you wanted to commit a crime but didn''t act, you also guided us, and the fault was on you!" Bingying rightfully said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    Hearing this kind of words, Mo Tianxun just sighed helplessly: "although it''s the first time I''ve heard such words, I think it''s ridiculous, but I know you are in a bad mood now, I won''t fight with you, even if you''re right, even if you win!"


    Bingying''s face was tight: "what do you mean I win? I''m right. What I say is the truth!"


    Mo Tianxun was very busy and nodded: "yes, it''s true, but the fact has happened. What do you want?"


    After thinking for a long time, Bing Ying said faintly: "so You give my younger martial sister back to me. Let''s meet again. I still have a lot to say to her! "


    Mo Tianxun sat down beside the tea table and said innocently, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Although there are many disciples in Tianjiao, everyone has his own business, so No one has time to bring her back, and Bring her back, also can''t, already agreed, want to send her to study, so You have to go! "


    Ice Ying looking at him is a face of helpless, if you don''t know him, I''m afraid will believe it.


    But Bingying is not so easy to pass.


    Looking at him, he looked cold and indifferent: "I have something else to tell her. I have to see her. If you don''t Don''t blame me for being so hard. "


    Mo Tianxun for Bing Ying such a tough attitude, but it seems not anxious, just light said: "you just want to explain to her, be careful, don''t follow my way, don''t let yourself be in danger, what''s the matter, don''t hit hard, go for the best policy, right?"


    Bing Ying is a little bit surprised, in a twinkling of an eye to understand.


    I''m afraid that people who are a little smarter will think of such thoughts.


    Bing Ying recovered as usual. She took a look at Mo Tianxun. After a moment''s silence, she said, "you''re right, but I''ll tell her myself. "


    Mo Tianxun was not angry or impatient, but patiently said to Bing Ying: "she was quietly taken by herself. Even if you don''t tell her, she is afraid that she will know these words It''s superfluous whether you say it or not. I really don''t understand that you women are obviously superfluous. Why do you have to spare no effort to accomplish it? "


    Bingying face tight, said: "this is our business, don''t bother you!"


    Mo Tianxun sighed: "but Since you can use those words to persuade your younger martial sister and enlighten her, why don''t you understand? "


    Ice Ying is slightly puzzled, sideways eye looked at him: "what meaning?"


    Mo Tianxun sighed helplessly and said: "it seems that you are not as smart as the rumor, so simple truth, don''t you understand?"


    He looks at Bingying with a smile, until Bingying looks at him with a murderous eye, he can swallow a mouthful of saliva, a little convergence.


    He explained: "you will persuade her not to be tough. Why don''t you think about yourself and don''t be tough with me?"


    "Alas..." He sighed with a long sigh: "you may not know me. I seem to be easy to talk, but My temper is not good at all. If you insist on following your own will, then Don''t blame me for tearing my face. At that time, I''m afraid everyone''s face will not look good. "


    Bingying''s face is as cold as ice.


    Just listen to Mo Tianxun continue to light said: "you are a smart person, should know these things, how to deal with just appropriate."


    He looked at Bing Ying and said, "is it the secret place of my heavenly religion that everyone can enter if they want to? Even if your younger martial sister goes That also needs to be blindfolded. Except for my teaching, no one can go in soberly. Even if nangongchen comes, he can only be knocked unconscious and sent in. "


    He looked at Bing Ying''s eyes, and his deep voice sounded very charming: "I don''t want you to go, but also for your own good, when the time comes If you really find out, you can''t get out. Although I appreciate you, I will never make an exception to anyone! "


    When he spoke, there was a slight smile on his face.


    But anyone can see that his face is not like "I''m easy to talk".


    In the eyes of wine color, there is always spring water in them, without a trace of smile.


    The cold air seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth There is not a trace of temperature, just cold, frightening cold.


    Bingying now very clear know, this person, absolutely not in joke.


    He saw that Bing Ying''s mood gradually calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Bing Ying and said, "why don''t we talk about the reason why I let you follow your stupid younger martial sister?"


    Bing Ying''s face is not good-looking. She comes down from the bed and slowly lies down on the concubine''s couch beside the bed.


    Looking at the sunshine outside, she said in a low voice: "my younger martial sister, she is not stupid at all, but she is not mature enough and indifferent enough."I don''t know why, seeing Bingying''s expression, Mo Tianxun''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and for a moment, he felt a little distressed for Bingying''s expression.


    In my heart, I have a feeling of crime. It''s very strange Even he was frightened.


    He converged mood, looked up, looked at Bing Ying, light said: "well, she is not stupid, then, do you want to know?"


    Bingying just lazily plucked her hair and said without looking back: "you asked me so many times, just to arouse my curiosity. I''m afraid that if I ask you more times, you won''t answer me. If you want to say it, you can say it, but you don''t want to say it That''s all


    Mo Tianxun''s brow gently twisted. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer his words.


    It''s really hard to feel that the plot didn''t succeed.


    He thought that Bingying said it on purpose.


    But he looked up and found that Bingying''s eyes had been closed, and the look on her face was a kind of wandering.


    He was very upset, very upset!


    Just angrily get up, suddenly flash a turn, came to the ice Ying in front of.


    Bing Ying feels the breath on her face and his movements. Almost at the same time, she opens her eyes


    But when she opened her eyes, she found that Mo Tianxun didn''t know when people had come to her


    With a very ambiguous posture lying on her body, two people close in the distance of the square, seems to be able to feel the temperature of each other in general.


    Ice Ying a burst of thoughts, know at the moment more can not be excited, otherwise, I''m afraid will cause more interest in this evil.


    This kind of feeling of being pinched in the hand, I''m a fish, I''m a butcher, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Bingying turned her eyes a little, looked at Mo Tianxun and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want to see what kind of person you are." He said word by word slowly, with a faint smell of wine from last night, mellow and charming


    But I don''t know whether it''s wine or people


    "So Do you see clearly now? " Ice Ying light of ask a way, emotion, almost have no a trace of waves.


    Mo Tianxun shook his head slightly: "I can''t see clearly, I haven''t been clear, because of this As soon as I heard that you were going to come with your younger martial sister, I agreed without hesitation... "


    At the corner of his lips, there was a strange smile: "I''m not worried that you are not threatening because you are a woman, but I have long wanted to ask you to come to the villa! "


    Listen to his words, ice Ying''s face is a change of a burst.


    This is a bureau It turns out that all this seems to be a bureau


    He has already arranged, just dig a hole and wait there, just see what Bingying seems to fall in.


    Since crossing, no matter what happens to Bing Ying, she can be calm and calm.


    Even in the beginning, when she was alone in the face of Beitang family''s interrogation, she was able to deal with it freely.


    However, no one seems to be like now, such a bottomless heart.


    That''s because In the past, no one''s martial arts can surpass her. She is a strong one. She is the one who holds the lifeline. She can control other people''s life and death, but others can''t help her.


    But now, the person in front of her is so much better than her. She is so uneasy Strong she At a loss


    She didn''t like the feeling of patience, and she didn''t like the feeling of life and death being held in her hands.


    It''s like he''s a cat and he''s a mouse in his hand.


    Mo Tianxun in her absence after a moment, eyebrow slightly a Cu, don''t understand the light asked: "what are you thinking?"


    Ice Ying just returned to the spirit, the facial expression unusual ugliness, however, the moment actually restores as usual.


    Master said, in front of the enemy, you can''t admit defeat. At least your appearance must be very calm, so that the enemy''s heart has no bottom.


    Bing Ying then fiercely pushed Mo Tianxun away, with a cold appearance: "I''m thinking, if your human flesh is raised, is it poisonous? When you come next time, I''ll give you a taste and let you eat it to vent my hatred."


    For her to become strong again so quickly, Mo Tianxun''s doubts were instantaneous.


    A moment later, one of them recovered as usual and said with a smile: "Beitang Bingying is really Beitang Bingying It''s not easy! "


    He laughs a few times and answers Bing Ying''s words: "those flowers are not poisonous, just eat them It''s just disgusting. What I''m good at is the poison that no one can cure. Of course, the skill of detoxification is the best in the world. Do you think you can use poison for me, don''t I know? "


    Bing Ying was asked by him speechless, cold throw him a white eye, light and cold said: "you in addition to want to know me, is there no other purpose?"


    She a face of doubt: "I don''t believe, you have been bored to this point!"Mo Tianxun said with a slow smile, "naturally I won''t be so boring."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    He said, looking serious and obstinate in front of Bingying''s face: "I''ve compared you. You are the smartest and the best woman in the world But Nangong Xiu is better than me So, Nangong Xiu is not worthy of you. "


    "So what?" Bingying sneered, and she was so happy.


    He said: "so, I want to bring you to my side and get to know you well, so that you can fall in love with me willingly and forget nangongxiu. I have no shortage of women, so I won''t force you. "


    Ice Ying indifference smile: "you this is not called reluctantly?"


    He nodded as a matter of course: "no cry."


    Bingying suddenly loses her smile. The more she laughs, the louder she is. It''s like something very happy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo Tianxun doesn''t understand and asks Bingying.


    Bing Ying sighed helplessly and said, "I smile You really force Nangong xiuqiang. My XiuXiu is really inferior to yours! "


    Although Mo Tianxun felt that something was wrong with this, he nodded and said with a smile, "it''s best if you think so."


    Bingying nose, issued a cold hum: "nangongxiu he is not you shameless, not you self righteous, not you so conceited, how do you calculate, are better than him, strong too much."


    I thought he would be angry, but his face changed a little. After a moment, it eased. Looking at Bing Ying, she said with a low smile, "no matter what you say, it''s all for the purpose of stimulating me. I''m not angry. When I''m angry, I don''t care about you? I I''m not angry. To get a beauty like you, I have to suffer. I''ll bear with you


    "You..." Bingying slender fingers at him, but he was angry.


    But he quickly came to comfort Bingying: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you will get wrinkles."


    This sentence really worked, Bing Ying dare to anger.


    Mo Tianxun is in a good mood. He is close to Bingying, and her ambiguous tone sounds so intoxicating, just like a lover''s whisper.


    He said: "one day, I will make you fall in love with me, remember You will be the happiest woman in the world, because you will have the strongest man


    Then he laughed and went away.


    Bingying wait for him to go for a long time, still there looking at the door in a daze.


    On the door leaf, because the window opens, outside sunlight shines in the fine light shadow hits above.


    A little bit, fragmented, just like her mood now, so bad, so chaotic, but how can not put together


    She knew that at the moment, she must not be angry.


    No matter what Mo Tianxun said or did, he just thought it caused her anger and made her angry.


    To borrow his own words, we can''t follow the Tao.


    Now that she is not as good as others, she has to think of a way slowly. If she can''t come hard, she will outwit others!


    Bingying doesn''t believe it. A person from the 21st century is not as good as an antique living in ancient times


    After thinking this way, Bing Ying is much more cheerful. She makes up her mind, eats a lot of food, and prepares to explore after dark to see what the shortcomings of the defense here are. Let''s see Is there any way to get out.


    Or, can we get in touch with the outside world.


    If nangongxiu or Liyue knew the location of this place, even if they were arrogant, they would not be able to fight the officers and soldiers of the western regions and the Central Plains?


    After thinking this way, Bingying has a feeling of being loaded.


    Just listen to her face a joy, called into the outside anxious waiting for Baguio, said with a smile: "Baguio, on the food."


    Baguio breathed a sigh of relief. If she was granted amnesty, she immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare the meal carefully.


    Bingying used a lot, after eating, they told people to retreat, lie in bed to have a good rest, lest last night''s hangover affect the mood of the night.


    When she wakes up, Bingying orders Baguio to bring water to bathe herself, and the whole person is refreshed.


    Baguio looked at Bingying strangely and asked: "girl, God has something to do tonight and can''t come."


    Bingying Leng for a moment, and then understand her meaning, said with a smile: "he does not come just right, nothing, you give me dinner, tomorrow to rest, I don''t want to be disturbed, you don''t have to wait!"


    "Yes Baguio retreated, and after a while she had a light dinner.


    Bing Ying is moved by the maid''s thoughtfulness in her heart. She thinks of the beautiful scenery and clever spirit at home. I don''t know if they are worried about themselves every day?


    Bing Ying sighed, casually used a little, in order to prevent the sound when hungry, it is necessary to eat a little.


    But you can''t eat too much to avoid affecting lightness skill.


    After eating, she is waiting for the coming of night


    When the sky completely sank, about all the people in the villa had a rest.


    Bing Ying finds a night suit and comes out of the windowIn the 21st century, she is used to doing this, so although she is not familiar with the terrain of the villa, she knows the direction of the garden and remembers all the places she walked in the daytime.


    It must be safe to come back with marks.


    However, half an hour later, originally still in high spirits of ice Ying, but thoroughly Yan down.


    I began to feel nervous


    This villa, she used the best martial arts to fly around for so long, but did not find any flaws.


    If we must find a word to describe the firmness of the villa, it is - Indestructible! Absolutely solid.


    Bing Ying believes that if a stranger doesn''t spend a month or two, it''s impossible to escape the numerous anti-counterfeiting and anti-counterfeiting mechanisms.


    Bing Ying dares to bet that the headquarters of the FBI in the United States is not so solid.


    If they didn''t use modern technology, they would not even be able to compete with one percent of them here.


    Bing Ying can''t come and go freely in the US FBI, so here


    Bing Ying decadent to find the way back, but surprised to find that they do those marks, do not know because of the wrong way, or was careful people to remove, now can not find.


    Bing Ying starts to worry in her heart.


    The villa is as big as three forbidden cities.


    Her lightness skill is so good that she can''t finish all her flying after so long That''s good. How can I get back?


    Do you want to take off your night clothes, find a patrolman, and say that you can''t sleep at night, go out for a walk, and get lost?


    Ice Ying''s brain turns quickly, suddenly thought of a good way.


    There are patrols here, as long as she follows them.


    Since she is respected by Mo Tianxun as a "noble guest", she must be more attentive to her anti-counterfeiting.


    Even if she follows these people around and walks a few more times, she will always go to her own yard. If she doesn''t go to the yard, she can find the fragrance and go back to the garden.


    In such a large villa, the patrollers are not in two teams.


    If Jingjing is not lucky, just follow more teams.


    Bing Ying, who made up her mind, didn''t think carefully about what happened to the erased marks


    Bingying followed that group of guards to walk a circle, but found that they did not continue to move forward, but went to a big room.


    Ice Ying brain a turn, hovering in the roof, stopped.


    She leaned on the roof, listening to the following people say: "tonight, focus on protecting the guests invited by God, as well as the meeting place!"


    "Yes A group of people at the bottom answered immediately.


    Bingying is the most important guest, but What''s the conference hall for? Is it important?


    Bing Ying is interested!


    The speaker continued: "there is something important to deal with in the meeting tonight. Please don''t disturb the Lord and the elders. Be careful. If something happens tonight I''m afraid everyone will have a hard time! "


    All the people answered, "go down, everyone. If you have anything, please come back immediately."


    Once again, after the deafening "yes", there was the sound of footsteps.


    Bingying quickly changed a position, just to see the door of the house.


    Two groups of people stand well, a man in front of the command: "you Go in the direction of the garden and protect the guests


    "You Go in the direction of the conference hall! " Pointing to another group of people.


    It''s strange that I should follow the couple to my bedroom.


    But Bing Ying''s feet just don''t listen. Seeing that group of people leave first, her feet are like roots, and she can''t move.


    But as soon as the other group of people who were sent to the conference hall left, they ran with them like wind


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Bingying saw the so-called conference hall, which was just an open courtyard.


    The surrounding area was surrounded, only the master built a shed.


    Even in the dark, Bing Ying can see Mo Tian''s lazy leaning there.


    Just in the head playing with the thumb on the trigger, let people more than noisy, also without the slightest reaction.


    Bingying see next to a lush stretch of the great camphor tree, hiding in the most dense foliage.


    Find a good place and sit down slowly Waiting to see a good play.


    I saw the following group of people, haw did not know what they were arguing about.


    After listening, someone said, "I said I''ll scare him first. I can''t do anything to us if I hurt him. "


    Ice Ying eyebrow a Cu, disdain of think of: "really is the person of demon religion, really is vicious."Another voice of disapproval rang out: "I''m afraid it''s not right. How can I say They are all officials. Although they are a new dynasty, we can''t be so arrogant, so that we won''t get into trouble with the enemy for no reason. It''s not cost-effective. "


    A new dynasty?


    Are you talking about the Tianlin Dynasty of Yejin?


    Ice Ying a hear here, the footstep is like born root ground, how also don''t want to leave.


    More attentive.


    Look at their appearance, seems to be caught a night pansy people, in discussing how to deal with, or how.


    "Then tell me what to do?" Someone asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s too much. Simon''s people are not vegetarians. We are not afraid of them, but There are so many things in the church recently. There is no need to get into such trouble! "


    Simon''s?


    Bingying''s face changed, deeply shocked.


    Could it be that Is it ximenyu? ChangChun! How could that be?


    Far away, from the camphor tree, she looked at Mo Tianxun, who was sitting in front of her. She couldn''t figure out how big the man was, how ambitious he was?


    Even ximenyu dare to move, can you catch it?


    "What is the Simon family?" Someone sneered and said, "since that boy dares to offend the East elder of our heavenly sect, how can he do it so easily?"


    Elder Dong, that is the only female among the four elders.


    God, are you young?


    Simon Yu, is he missing himself so a hungry person is not picky and choosy? Bingying thinks it''s good for him to learn some lessons


    I just don''t know what the devil sect will do with him?


    "Since it''s a tease, I''ll cut off his hand and dig his eyes. For the sake of Simon Kui''s old boy, I''ll surround his unworthy grandson. What do you say?" This person''s proposal, but immediately attracted a consistent voice.


    Bingying''s face changed. What did Simon Yu do to make people feel like this?


    "Button button..." In a noisy sound, suddenly there was a crisp knock.


    The people at the bottom are like being "mute" by the remote control. There is no sound at all. Even the sound of the needle can be heard clearly.


    Bingying looked far away, and saw Mo Tianxun. His fingers just knocked on the thousand year old sandalwood chair twice.


    Heart, this person is really the heart of the people, people convinced, otherwise it is impossible to have such a great prestige.


    I saw him look serious, cold and slow to the following said: "you are wordy, but also will I this leader in the eye?"


    All the people present, young and old, knelt down at the same time and kowtowed for mercy.


    After a long silence, after the kneeling people at the bottom had enough psychological pressure.


    Just listen to that kid continue to slowly say: "you are not victims, go to invite North elder first, then Bring Simon''s boy over here and let the elder of the North punish him personally! "


    "Yes Two of them ran away at once.


    Ice Ying''s in the heart secretly sighs this Mo Tianxun''s means.


    On the other hand, he began to worry about the rain in Ximen.


    I don''t know what kind of person the northern elder is and how he will punish Simon Yu.


    But ximenyu is really old enough to be an elder in the demon sect. Even if his charm still exists, I''m afraid he''s over 50 years old.


    He Did you get any stimulation?


    Blame to blame, but also want to think of a way to save him is ah, always can''t watch him die, right?


    When he was thinking, a voice came to him: "the elder of the north is here!"


    All the people turned around. It was strange that the men even arranged their hair and clothes slightly. Even Mo Tianxun straightened up. Strange, who is the elder of the north? So much face!


    Full of curiosity Bing Ying, also followed the eyes of the public, slowly turned back.


    I saw under the moonlight, slowly came out a slim woman.


    Jingjing, from this angle, can only see the pace of her slowly coming in. She can''t see her appearance clearly at all.


    I can only see her black hair, no jewelry on her head, only a translucent Ivory ribbon.


    Bing Ying thought, such a dress, it seems, is really a lot of young.


    It''s nice to have such a slim figure. Look at this, it''s probably because no one dares to marry a person who has become a demon sect, so no one has a child to keep such a good figure, right?


    Bing Ying is thinking to herself. She sees the blue figure of the North elder lake, walking slowly in front of Mo Tianxun.


    In front of him, slowly blessing the body, there is no imagination, the kind of strange etiquette.


    Ice Ying more curious, but can only see a thin back.


    Mo Tianxun said, "let''s get up. It''s all our own people here. There''s no need to be polite!"


    The elder of the North stood up slowly, and his voice was as clear as Huang Ying''s: "brother, it''s just a small matter. Why do you inspire people to know It''s bad for my reputation. "


    Her voice is very low, but because when she is talking, the people below are surprisingly quiet, and Bingying uses her internal skills, so she can listen very clearly.


    Mo Tianxun also deliberately lowered his voice, looked around, and said slowly: "who dares to damage your reputation, unless you want to be a flower fat? That kid can''t tease you, but he''s caught by you I just want to make friends with Simon''s family. Now, you have made a contribution! "Bing Ying is confused The northern elder called Mo Tianxun brother?


    Mo Tianxun is in his early twenties at most. The northern elder is younger than him. Can he also be called an elder?


    However, looking at Mo Tianxun''s manner and tone, they all seem to love this sister very much. It''s possible that Mo Tianxun protects her by the back door.


    Just listen to that woman is "cackle" Jiaoxiao up, such laughter let a person listen to, then feel, the mood is really speechless good.


    "You''re the one who caught people. We can''t discuss how to punish them, so please come and make your own decision." Mo Tianxun pointed to the chair beside him, motioned the northern elder to sit down and said.


    The woman stretched and yawned, and said, "my brother is really bad. Don''t you know that women don''t sleep enough, and it''s easy to get old. If you want to call people up at this time, bailing will be angry, and my brother will be punished!"


    It turns out that this woman''s name is bailing. She is really the person she is!


    Ice Ying a face surprised looking at this beautiful to shameful woman, in the heart is really shocked.


    When I looked at her from a long distance, I just felt that her face was white and powdery. The whole face looked similar to that of Mo Tianxun, but it had more feminine charm. It was just like the bewitching goblin in the dark. Its beauty was so unreal.


    No wonder, no wonder the men here know that when she is coming, they will behave like that. Such a woman should be loved by thousands of people and be noticed by thousands of people!


    What''s more surprising is that she also has a pair of wine colored pupils. Under the moonlight, she is overflowing with charming colors. All the disciples below are worshipful and envious.


    She sat with Mo Tianxun, who was a wonderful couple.


    On this day, if there was a woman underground whose beauty could match Mo Tianxun''s, it would be the bailing after that.


    That Luling and bailing or Qiaoling have the same spirit word with this woman. However, after that, this woman really deserves this "spirit". Her appearance is "Lingxiu". This time, the best physical version!


    "Well, you can''t punish my brother for anything, but You have to think of a good way to punish Simon''s boy first, to let your heart out, or I have to be the scapegoat! "


    Mo Tianxun said to bailing, who was sitting on one side and fiddling with his fingernails, that doting look is a typical elder brother who loves his younger sister.


    I saw bailing just a serious face, palms repeatedly looking at their nails, about the night before painting Dankou, at night, only a pink ruddy, is good-looking.


    has the final say, brother, and she is satisfied with herself. She smiles slowly, turns her head to smile and says to brother Mo Tian, "my brother has the final say, I don''t care about these things."


    "Yes, God, elder Bei is always kind-hearted. It''s cruel to let her make such a decision." There are people who can''t help it.


    Bing Ying thinks in the distance that only with a kind heart can such a woman be worthy of her appearance and name.


    Mo Tianxun hesitated a little and said, "well, first bring up the boy of Ximen''s family and make a decision after questioning. I''d like to see What does that boy look like? How dare he be so bold? "


    Until this time, Bing Ying suddenly thought of two things!


    The first thing is that bailing is mo Tianxun''s favorite sister, so he is very angry about ximenyu''s teasing bailing.


    The second is Simon Yu is going to have bad luck, but damn it, she lost her face for a moment because she saw that the lark was so beautiful, so


    Just secretly, she hears a noisy sound. Bing Ying follows the crowd to the door and sees a man in green. He is covered with a black cloth and pushed in.


    Ximenyu has no sword on his waist today From the tall camphor tree, it seems that he is much shorter than usual.


    Bing Ying is in doubt when she hears that the man who just pushed ximenyu to Mo Tianxun''s feet scolds him coldly: "how dare you disrespect the elder of Tianjiao north? Tell me, before you die, what can you say?"


    "Bah --" everyone seemed puzzled, but Ximen Yu spit hard.


    Jingjing frowns Ximenyu is disgusting.


    As if he had this idea, he listened to ximenyu and said coldly, "it''s funny that a group of mobs dare to be called Tianjiao. I just see that girl is pretty good. After asking a few more questions, how dare you treat me like this?"


    "Do you know who I am?" he asked? And who''s my grandfather? "


    "Your grandfather? Isn''t that Simon Kui Mo Tianxun asked with a smile.


    Bingying frowns frequently in the tree. What''s the matter with ximenyu? How can the style of speaking differ so much from the usual?


    Besides, there seems to be something wrong with his voice!Isn''t this guy too stimulated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    It''s not like his style of doing things at all. He''s a person who doesn''t want to say more when he sees a strange woman or a stranger.


    Why did it suddenly change its sex?


    "Hum, you dare to say that about my grandfather. Do you know my grandfather..."


    "Whoosh -" before ximenyu''s words are finished, suddenly a sharp weapon shoots at him. Before Bing Ying has time to react, she has seen ximenyu crawling and rolling on the ground, covering her mouth and sobbing with pain.


    Bing Ying took a breath, just wanted to jump down, but saw that Mo Tianxun, who had just sent a concealed weapon, didn''t mean to take any further action. She was silent for a moment and deeply endured it.


    Mo Tianxun''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally to the direction of ice Ying look, ice Ying startled a jump, but see Mo Tianxun as if nothing had happened to put down the cast eyes.


    This just relaxed a breath, the heart way, approximately is he casually looked to this side just one eye.


    "How''s it going? Is it How many teeth have you lost? " Mo Tianxun''s eyes turned to ximenyu and asked coldly.


    Bingying''s heart is even more anxious. It''s not good for ximenyu to offend anyone. It''s not good to offend bailing.


    It seems that if it wasn''t for ximenyu today, even if he didn''t die, he would take off a layer of skin.


    Bingying secretly told herself not to be impulsive, let them out first, as long as they guarantee Ximen rain will not die.


    If it doesn''t rain in Ximen, it''s almost impossible.


    There are so many people here. How can bing Ying fight ten with one?


    Bing Ying is secretly worried. A moment later, she sees the black cloth cover on Ximen Yu''s head. With Mo Tianxun''s signal, it is uncovered by a demon sect member.


    Simon Yu covered his mouth and could only see the blood on his hands. He couldn''t see the rest clearly. He just felt that he was still rolling.


    Seeing that his face was uncovered, it was about seeing the blood on his mouth. Bailing covered his eyes and leaned against Mo Tianxun''s shoulder. His voice was waxy and said, "brother, it''s so scary. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night!"


    Her face changed slightly, and she leaned on Mo Tianxun''s shoulder like a bird.


    Mo Tianxun turned his head and patted her on the back as a sign of comfort. After a few words of comfort in a low voice, he said to the people below, "who are you from Simon''s family? But Simon rain? "


    The people below snorted coldly and said, "what kind of hero is it to stab people in the back?"


    Mo Tianxun was stunned by Wen, and then said with a smile: "when did I tell you that our Tianjiao people are heroes? Only those of you who are so-called famous or decent can boast such high value to yourself. We have never said anything. We are heroes! "


    Bingying can only see ximenyu''s shaking back, but can''t see the look on his face.


    A moment later, a man quickly ran to Mo Tianxun and whispered a few words in his ear. Mo Tianxun''s face changed in bursts, and said to the people below indifferently, "aren''t you ximenyu?"


    The following "Simon rain", but also a cold smile: "when did I flaunt myself, is Simon rain that fool?"


    "You..." Mo Tianxun was angry. Bingying still wanted to see him like this. He almost choked out his internal injury with a smile.


    "Since you say Simon Yu is a fool, I''d like to know who you are?" Hiding next to Mo Tianxun''s shoulder, bailing suddenly began to smile. In that smile, the charm of wireless makes people feel that it is endless amorous feelings and beauty.


    He nibbled his lips and looked down at the man who called Simon Yu a fool. He asked clearly: "you But not at all! "


    Bing Ying also feels strange, this person''s voice, really is not like ximenyu.


    Now I think I''m too arbitrary.


    Simon Yu is not like a person who can do such things. It''s not too much to call him a fool.


    It''s also strange to Bing Ying that when someone mentions the people of Ximen family, she naturally thinks of Ximen Yu. She completely forgets that there are other people in Ximen family!


    Thinking of this, Bing Ying''s heart is a little more stable. She doesn''t care about Ximen Yu, the rest of Ximen family.


    She can still remember clearly that in order to win the best swordsmanship in the world and the position of the Beitang family, the Ximen family were so aggressive that they almost made her die with the Beitang family.


    With a little smile, she held her hands to her heart and was relieved. She just sat under the huge camphor tree, waiting to watch.


    This kind of attitude is more comfortable than the worry just now.


    Bingying''s lips slowly pulled out a touch smile, sure enough see bailing smile played a role.


    Kneeling down, the man was a little stunned. After a while, he reacted. Looking at bailing, he gave a silly smile and said, "Hey, hey I am Simon Yu''s brother, Simon cloud


    Bing Ying''s brain searched for a while, and a dwarf who always likes to wear green clothes and has a hot temper appeared.


    Just say that, I thought it was from the top to the bottom that Simon Yu''s body became shorter.It turned out to be his dwarf brother, Simon Yun.


    "Oh, what a disappointment!" Bailing did not give face to his hands, shrugged his shoulders and said: "if it''s ximenyu, I''m still a little interested, but since it''s this man..."


    She yawned lazily, as if she was very tired. She said to Mo Tianxun, "brother, deal with these boring people quickly. If I knew it was a little-known person, I would stop it. Why bother to bring it up? Even if I use him to make flower fertilizer, it will pollute my brother''s beautiful flowers."


    Mo Tianxun nodded with approval: "if you say so, I will split him up and drag him out to feed the wild dog. What do you think?"


    Bailing plucked her hair and said, "whatever, brother, I have to go back and have a rest. You have to hurry up. For such a person, if I have blue eyes tomorrow, it''s not worth it!"


    Ice Ying''s heart is a deep tremor.


    They just asked a few more questions. Is there no need to split up?


    Just now, everyone said that bailing was kind-hearted, but when she heard that Ximen Yun was going to be dismembered, she didn''t respond at all.


    Her expression is so indifferent, meaningless, so insipid, just want to deal with things in a hurry, go back to rest early.


    It''s like a human life in her eyes. It''s not as important as those dark circles under her eyes when she gets up early


    Bing Ying should have known that the people of demon sect are kind-hearted?


    Especially for a little girl like her, it''s not easy to get into the position of the elder of the north.


    Just now I saw that those people respect her. Now I think, besides her appearance, I''m afraid there are more means.


    Even if she has Mo Tianxun''s favor, in the demon sect, if she doesn''t have some means, it''s hard for her to get a foothold.


    Ice Ying thought of here, began to think, whether to save Ximen cloud.


    Although she doesn''t like this person very much, and even dislikes this person, however But I don''t want to see him die.


    No matter how annoying he was, he would not be separated. He was also Simon Yu''s brother.


    Bing Ying''s heart is full of twists and turns, her breath is getting shorter, but she doesn''t know Because of this, the whereabouts are revealed


    She didn''t know, but she was thinking about whether to save Simon cloud or not?


    "Bailing, you don''t really want to split him up, do you?" Mo Tianxun hesitated for a moment, then looked at bailing, as if he was consulting him.


    Bailing just nodded his chin on Mo Tianxun''s shoulder, a friendly and naive manner, blinked and said: "brother, these things are up to you, whatever you say!"


    She said, face a burst of anxiety: "just, let me go back to bed quickly is."


    Mo Tianxun said: "in that case..."


    "God, it''s better to leave this man''s life, so as not to pollute the territory of the Lord''s villa, and let him take a letter back. Let him take... "


    "Elder Xi''s idea is very good. Let''s do it." Mo Tianxun interrupted the man''s suggestion in silence.


    Bing Ying knows that Mo Tianxun doesn''t want to kill Ximen Yun at all, but she just wants to say it by others.


    Bailing is smart and knows his brother''s mind, so he can''t say it easily.


    There is always someone to answer. If something happens in the future, it''s the fault of the proposer. If it''s right, maybe there will be some credit.


    Bingying heart, more admire the two brothers and sisters.


    Both of them seem to be tactful and clever, no matter how they deal with people or other aspects.


    Such people, the world is so big, it is difficult to find out more powerful than them.


    Now that the matter has been settled, it is no intention to stay here.


    Ice Ying then takes advantage of the public want to take down Ximen cloud, and Ximen cloud and curse seems to fly up, want to quickly leave this land of right and wrong.


    Damn, she has to find the guards and find her own place to live.


    How do you know, she seems to fly up, but heard a familiar voice shouting: "you deal with the next thing, no one should follow up, I want to finish a game - eagle catches chicken!"


    Bingying looks at Mo Tianxun, who follows up after him, and his face turns pale.


    This is bad. It seems that Mo Tianxun just looked at his eyes casually. He didn''t look at them casually, but had already found her there.


    Bingying is even more surprised.


    She knew that Mo Tianxun''s martial arts were much higher than her, but she didn''t expect that he had reached such a terrible stage.


    She is so good at closing and sucking. She was so far away just now. Unexpectedly, she was found so easily by him.


    She was running fast in her heart, thinking about what to do later.


    Just keep flying forward, thinking, although I don''t know the way, but also want to string.Otherwise, it would be unimaginable to be caught by this evil.


    She had better leave as soon as possible. No matter where she hid, she would avoid it.


    People who can''t catch her don''t have any evidence. Even if Mo Tianxun suspects her, there''s no way to take her.


    Think of here, ice Ying''s heart slightly put down some.


    I just tried my best and ran to the front.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Because she was ahead of Mo Tianxun, or because Mo Tianxun wanted to play with her, in short, they always kept a close distance, and Mo Tianxun couldn''t catch up with Bing Ying.


    However, Bing Ying ran around, but she couldn''t find her way at all.


    It''s not a way to keep circling in this villa.


    What''s more, she has been walking for so long because of searching for the exit before, and now she is a little tired. She can support herself for the time being. I''m afraid that in a while, she will lose her strength and will be overtaken by the person behind sooner or later.


    What''s more, Mo Tianxun obviously didn''t do his best.


    Ice Ying brain hundred turn thousand fold, think, Mo Tianxun at the moment about also didn''t want to expose his meaning.


    I didn''t want anyone else to step in.


    In this way, it is beneficial to Bingying, and she can make good use of it.


    She now wants to take advantage of this person still in the mood to play the game of "eagle catches the chicken" with herself, quickly think of a way to leave, and go back to the room where she lives. The most important thing is to escape and talk about other things.


    Eye son a turn, ice Ying fiercely patted the forehead: "have!"


    Ice Ying Eye Bead son after turning around for a while, found a place, but suddenly fell down.


    My lightness skill and physical strength are not as good as Mo Tianxun''s, so I''d better jump to the ground and walk.


    He also has a game to play - Hide and seek.


    He has the heart not to let others find himself, so let her play hide and seek with him.


    Walking on the ground, hiding in the dark, can find, it depends on luck and intelligence.


    Bing Ying has always had good luck, and Brain is not stupid, see, can escape this disaster.


    Thinking like this, Bing Ying''s mind relaxed a lot.


    After jumping down, he looked behind him. Sure enough, Mo Tianxun hesitated for a moment. He circled in the corner nearby, as if he was thinking about whether he would cheat or not.


    Ice Ying silent and smile, casual to find a dark dense but easy to be found place to hide.


    She''s not stupid. She''s clear headed.


    If you played hide and seek as a child, you should know that some places are easy to find, but they are usually easier to be ignored


    Moreover, whether it''s escaping or hiding, the terrain and light are very suitable.


    Bing Ying found a feeling of playing with others, rather than everything being led by the nose.


    From this angle, she could just look up at Mo Tianxun''s expression.


    Before he came down, he saw several guards coming over. They were preparing to fight. However, he found that Mo Tianxun was the one with sharp eyes. He knelt down on one knee and said, "God is lucky. How can God be here?"


    Mo Tianxun was slightly stunned, and then he said happily: "I''m playing a game with a friend. Don''t disturb any of you. All of you step down. Tonight, you don''t have to guard the yard from here to the other side of the Royal Garden, do you know?"


    "Yes Those people said, back down, Bing Ying is also relieved.


    As expected, Mo Tianxun had guessed it was her.


    However, as long as he can''t catch himself, even if it seems that Mo Tian asks, as long as he refuses to recognize himself, he can''t help himself.


    In a word, it''s easy to see from his usual attitude towards Jingjing that he won''t do anything about himself.


    Once have this cognition after, ice Ying is relieved a lot, after a moment, ice Ying just slowly but smile.


    Looking at Mo Tianxun, he chose a place and explored it.


    She just waited there quietly, dodging left and right, and saw that she had already gone a long way.


    This game seems to be really fun. No wonder children enjoy it all the time.


    After confirming that there was no breath of Mo Tianxun nearby, Bing Ying jumped, risking her waist and using lightness skills, and went all the way.


    She really had to thank Mo Tianxun. If it wasn''t for him, she just told the guards not to patrol here. I''m afraid she would not have escaped so easily.


    I dodge him on the ground and use lightness skill after a long walk Hum, I''m afraid Mo Tianxun can''t catch up.


    Bing Ying is secretly congratulating herself. Her nose suddenly asks for a strange fragrance of flowers. As soon as her brain turns, she looks for the fragrance and finds the garden easily.


    With a sigh of relief, she found her way back to her room.


    Fortunately, it''s still early in the morning. I can sleep for a while. Tomorrow morning, I won''t be noticed.


    She went to the yard where she lived and looked around. There was no one nearby. Then the girl on duty at the door was still thinking about a candle. From a distance, the girl had fallen asleep with her head tilted.


    Bingying completely relieved, slip in from the window that didn''t bolt just now, repeatedly confirm that there is no one around to follow her, she just long sigh of relief, rolled to the wide bed, said with a smile: "great, great, escaped a disaster!"


    "Well, I don''t know what it would do to me if I was found by that monster! "Hoo -" she took two breaths on the bed, rolled up and murmured to herself, "change clothes, wipe your body and go to sleep! Hum, I also want to go to bed early, so as not to have dark circles under my eyes! "Bing Ying''s face is a rare mischievous, side body, propped up a petal of the head, said with a smile: "Oh Today, I was really scared to death by that demon. I don''t understand what he thought in his heart. He wanted to catch me, but why Why don''t you let anyone follow me? "


    "Alas -" with a long sigh, Bing Ying sat up from the bed and said with regret: "what a pity, what a pity It''s better to wash up and sleep. "


    Then she got up, thinking about what she saw today.


    As soon as I changed, I twisted my handkerchief to wash my face. I was thinking about what to do


    How can we get in touch with the outside world?


    What is the way to let Nangong Xiu know I''m here. Jingjing has been forced to separate from herself?


    The place here is so unbreakable, no one can come in here, and I can''t get out. What should I do?


    Alas


    If you are a bird, how nice it would be!


    Bing Ying took a long breath


    After half wiping my face, I suddenly thought of an idea


    A fierce pat on the forehead: "yes, how can I think of it now?"


    She can''t get out, but there''s someone who can.


    Isn''t that man Simon Yun who has just experienced life and death?


    Mo Tianxun said that he would be a messenger. Then I may You can also ask him to bring a few words for yourself.


    "But Will he Bingying is in trouble again.


    Ximenyun is a member of Yegong. Today, Yegong''s Tianlin Dynasty is almost incompatible with Tianyue Dynasty.


    Simon Yun, like the old man Simon kuina, is a stubborn man. It seems that he is still a poor man tonight, so Can I persuade him to take a few words for myself? In other words, what benefits should be given to make him agree?


    Alas


    She is now a clay Bodhisattva, and she can''t protect herself. What else can she exchange with others?


    Bing Ying a face decadent angry appearance, keep thinking, in the end how to do.


    "How can I get him to promise to come and send me a message? Ah, ah How can I make him promise? Who will tell me? "


    She called twice in a low voice, hid behind the screen and began to change.


    Tonight''s moonlight is very good, ice Ying hazy concave convex figure in the screen, slowly appeared a hazy shadow.


    Like that Is so exciting, let a person see, there is an inexplicable impulse.


    "Ding Dong..." In the room, suddenly came a crisp sound of dishes touching each other.


    Bing Ying''s body is stiff, and she shivers when her clothes are gone. She grabs the prepared robe and puts it on


    "Who''s there?" Bingying suddenly heard a breath of sound, make sure that the sound just now is not innocent drop things, but someone accidentally touched.


    However, when she was not sure whether the other party was a friend or an enemy, she had to cry in a low voice, ready to export at any time.


    "Well Well, Simon Yun won''t give you a message. Besides, you won''t have a chance to see him. He has been sent down the mountain overnight! " Beautiful sound, in the quiet night.


    I don''t know if it''s because Bing Ying listens very carefully. The beautiful sound is like a jade falling pearl plate, splashing water, so exciting.


    However Bing Ying is not in the mood to sigh at the moment, just a burst of surprise.


    Under the moonlight, I saw the wine colored pupils and asked coldly, "when did you come? Why not make a sound? "


    His face changed when he thought that he might have been seen changing his clothes just now.


    The low laughter rang out slowly, and the voice continued: "Bingying, I didn''t expect You have a good figure. I thought you were a dried persimmon! "


    "Son of a bitch -" Bing Ying, embarrassed and annoyed, raised her hand and waved it.


    Hand, but was firmly held.


    Wine in the pupil, in the moonlight filled with happy smile.


    He is so easy to hold the ice Ying''s hand, pinch the ice Ying scared.


    I saw his thin lips, with a warm smile, looking at Bing Ying slowly smile, whispered: "bastard You call me a monster and a jerk. You say What am I? Why do you like to nickname me so much? "


    Bing Ying is just biting her lips hard. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say before she can refute him.


    In Bing Ying''s eyes, he thought for a moment in silence. After a long time, he said with a faint smile: "you Went to the conference tonight? "


    Once mentioned this matter son, ice Ying''s thought just a little bit, slowly came back.


    He glared at Mo Tianxun and said, "I didn''t go."Just now, when I fell on the ground and played hide and seek with him, I secretly congratulated myself that I was smart enough to avoid him and didn''t let him catch me.


    It''s a good idea for people to come here and wait. It''s a clever way to wait for the hare.


    And ice Ying is determined to die at the moment, don''t admit it, think he also take ice Ying no way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    "Oh? Didn''t you go? " Mo Tianxun is not in a hurry. Bingying struggles twice, and he slowly releases Bingying''s hand.


    Mo Tianxun continued to say, "you''ve only come back now. You''ve changed your night clothes Where did you go? "


    "You..." Bing Ying bites her lips hard, thinking that she has changed her clothes behind the screen, and is watched by this guy. She is so angry that she can''t do it.


    "I changed my night clothes and went to the garden to enjoy the flowers. I miss my family at night and can''t sleep. Can''t I?" Bing Ying is a pair of air happy appearance, look up to Mo Tianxun, sigh, just slowly said: "it''s you, nothing to hide in my room, peep at my change of clothes, is this your gentleman?"


    Mo Tianxun said with a slow smile: "you change clothes in front of me because you didn''t find me in this room. It''s your own fault. I didn''t force you to change clothes in front of me. Moreover, this room is mine, so it''s not a case of breaking into it!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and said in a low voice: "what''s more, I was born so beautiful, you forced me to watch you change your clothes, but you made money, I lost a lot!"


    "You..." For such shameless speech, Bing Ying really can''t refute, just slowly smile, looking at him, nodded and said: "well, it''s really good, eloquence is good, good I can''t speak to you!"


    "Thank you for your compliment, thank you for your concession!" He actually nodded and bowed to Bing Ying.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." Suddenly there was a knock at the door, and Baguio''s voice came over. She only heard her shout: "girl, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep at night. Go and have a rest. Don''t wait. I''ll just sit for a while." Bingying hurriedly said to Baguio, who is concerned about greeting outside.


    If she was seen hiding in her room, and she was still wearing such thin pajamas, I don''t know what others would say?


    Mo Tianxun sent out a burst of low and stuffy smile there, and was severely glared by Bing Ying for a while, and he restrained a lot.


    "Girl, are you really OK?" Obviously, Baguio also heard the news inside, and some of them asked with disbelief.


    "It''s OK, you step back!" Bingying quickly said, the outside of the necessary silence for a while, and then it is her exit to the footsteps sounded.


    Bing Ying was a little relieved and lowered her voice. She came to Mo Tianxun''s side and asked viciously, "Hey, what do you want?"


    Mo Tianxun looked innocent. He shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I didn''t want to do anything. I''m just waiting for you here. You went to the conference hall, but you left so easily. Naturally, I want to chase you."


    Bingying face cold, said: "I said, I have not been to any conference."


    "Oh?" Mo Tianxun said with a sigh: "I see. Just now I thought you were hiding in the camphor tree. I knew it wasn''t you I''ll let someone catch up with the thief, catch him, and follow him. It seems that I will be wrong! "


    Ice Ying cold hum a, and rice have much to say.


    Only after listening to Mo Tianxun''s sigh again, he shook his head and felt sorry. A moment later, he said in a low voice: "also It''s possible for you to enjoy the flowers in the garden in the middle of the night in your night clothes. "


    Bingying relaxed a breath, no matter whether this person believe his words or not, and no matter what he thinks, in short, he is not going to investigate now, she can be relieved.


    Bingying sat down beside him, looking aggressive.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "well You are here to watch me change my clothes. How do you calculate this account? "


    "Eh?" Mo Tianxun''s hand with the teacup paused for a moment. It was clearly written on his handsome face that I didn''t pursue you, but you pursued me.


    Ice Ying looking at him this eat shriveled appearance, in the heart feel funny, but forced to endure a smile, taut face, serious looking at him.


    "Why not..."


    He opened his mouth slowly. His face was flushed. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "why don''t you I''ll make a promise by myself. Since I see your appearance, I must be responsible for you. Although you''ve been married, I don''t care at all. Just follow me. After seeing a woman''s body, I''ll be responsible. My mother told me this truth when I was very young! "


    Looking at his embarrassed face, there is a smile hidden in her eyes. Bingying is really angry


    His eyes, that is red fruit, looking at Bingying, as if she had been undressed and undressed at the moment.


    Bingying busy instinct to protect his body.


    This man is shameless.


    She just changed her clothes behind the screen. Even if she saw her body, she could not see her body. At most, she could see a hazy shadowHum, I was so angry that I made sarcastic remarks in the room.


    Ice Ying see through this, calm a lot.


    This person does not know why, always seems to like to find their own trouble in general.


    Always deliberately make yourself angry, as if to see himself angry, he will be very happy, will be very happy.


    After thinking about this, Bingying looks at him and says with a long sigh, "Hey, you come to me tonight. Besides thinking I''m the thief, do you have anything else to do?"


    He shook his head. "Nothing else."


    He stopped for a moment and asked, "by the way, I have a question for you."


    "You ask, but if you don''t answer, that''s my business!" Bingying poured herself a cup of tea and said faintly.


    He turned his head, got up and lit a candle. Under the light of the enchanting jump, his gorgeous face was even more enchanting.


    He slowly steps, slender figure in Bingying side stopped, looking at Bingying, a face of serious asked: "evil in the end is what mean?"? Why do you call me that? "


    Ice Ying immediately a cold, thought for a while, asked Mo Tianxun: "do you want to know?"


    She thought that Mo Tianxun would always find some excuses, or deliberately said that she didn''t want to know.


    But who knows him, but he nodded seriously and said, "yes, I really want to know."


    Bing Ying was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, I can answer you, but You have to answer me a question. We''ll do it in exchange! "


    "Say it!" Mo Tianxun is the default.


    Bing Ying can''t help but feel happy. She looks at Mo Tianxun with a busy face and answers seriously: "there are people''s characters - greedy, selfish and timid. Sometimes there are good times. Demons - ignorant, violent, perverse and proud. Sometimes they are too self-contained. You are between people and demons, so I generously give you this" title. "


    Bing Ying looks at him with a smile and asks, "don''t you think this name is Is it perfect for you? Demon evil - "


    Mo Tianxun was stunned by Bing Ying and seemed to believe her.


    Ice Ying secretly relieved a breath, just want to ask the question that he wants to ask.


    Mo Tianxun wanted to catch her.


    Bingying Leng for a while, busy smilingly ran away, he fell empty but not discouraged, deliberately slow Bingying a step, pretending to scare her, shouting and running, laughing sound of frolic, suddenly resounded through the room.


    But Bing Ying doesn''t dare to be too loud, so that she won''t disturb Baguio outside. She can only bear to laugh, and let him do it again deliberately, holding the game of "eagle catches chicken".


    After running a few laps in this way, Bingying lost the interest of playing with him.


    The brow wrung for a while, looked at him, very serious said: "don''t play, OK? I haven''t answered you yet. "


    Although he said so, he was afraid that he would catch up with him and take advantage of himself. He ran away quickly.


    Very strange, ice Ying at the moment of the heart, unexpectedly no trace of hate, also no trace of disgust, really don''t know, this in the end is how to return a responsibility.


    After running for several times, he suddenly stopped and said seriously, "well, it''s your turn to ask. You can ask me questions."


    Bing Ying nodded, looked at him, thought for a moment, then seriously asked: "why, I can''t detect your breath?"


    Two people sat down, because just of run, all slightly panting.


    Bing Ying''s face is serious: "why can''t I hear your breath when you are in the room, and can''t feel it at all?"


    On Bing Ying''s face, she was suspicious and puzzled: "you are clearly in this room. If I don''t look at you, if I don''t pay attention, my eyes are not good, and I don''t see you, it''s easy to say, but You are sitting here. Why didn''t I see you? Strange How strange


    Bing Ying shook her head and sighed: "I''m not bad at martial arts. I think no matter how high a master is in the world, as long as I''m in front of me, then Even if he uses the best martial arts and extinguishes his internal power, I can still hear it. But why can''t I hear you? Strange How strange


    Her face a few strange: "as if there is no one here in general, there is no sound and sound..."


    Bing Ying suddenly turned around, looked at him seriously and asked, "unless You really don''t breathe, except for dead people who don''t breathe here, otherwise It''s absolutely impossible that I can''t hear it. Tell me, what is it for? "


    She sighed: "last time you overheard me talking to my younger martial sister, it''s the same. If someone didn''t listen, it''s OK, but my younger martial sister''s martial arts is not weak. She''s also a careful person. It''s impossible that we didn''t hear at the same time, unless You really don''t breathe. We can''t feel it unless you don''t breathe. Tell me, why? "She said, eyes staring at Mo Tianxun, eyes, full of confusion and puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    After a period of silence, Mo Tianxun suddenly smiles slowly and looks at Jingjing. The smile on his lips is more and more intense.


    He said slowly, "that''s because My face, my heart and the direction of growth are different from ordinary people! "


    "Oh? dissimilarity? What''s the difference? " Bing Ying asked.


    Mo Tianxun said: "my heart grows in the opposite direction to ordinary people, so I can practice the closed breath divine skill, which is a unique skill of my demon sect. Ordinary people can never contact or let people learn it. Only God or his successor can have the chance to learn it. "


    His wine colored pupils narrowed slightly, and the charming candlelight was in his eyes. In a moment, it had faded.


    He said seriously: "since the founding of self conceit, only two gods have practiced this skill. I am one of them!"


    Bing Ying was deeply stunned and surprised: "originally It''s strange that there are such miraculous skills in the world... "


    "No, it shouldn''t be strange." Bingying immediately denied her words and continued: "it should be said that it''s amazing. It''s really the world''s largest. There are all kinds of strange things. There are people out there, and there are days out there..."


    She thought that the Luoying sword technique of the Beitang family was invincible in the world, but she didn''t expect that it was so exquisite that she could only see it in mythology.


    Although this kind of magical skill is not of great use, it is only suitable for Mo Tianxun, a "sneaker".


    Compared with Luoying sword, it is not as powerful as nature, but it is too wonderful.


    Bing Ying really wants to know what else is wonderful in Mo Tianxun''s martial arts that she can''t even think of?


    "What? Are you interested? " Mo Tianxun turns his brow slightly and asks Bingying.


    He can see that Bingying doesn''t want to inquire about anything, or get any information from him.


    She''s just very simple. She just wants to know what those wonderful martial arts and phenomena are for.


    For the first time in his life, he was unprepared for anyone but himself.


    Bing Ying nodded and looked at Mo Tianxun incredulously: "I''m interested, so what?"


    Mo Tianxun said: "if you are interested, I will take you to see."


    Bing Ying is deeply shocked. She looks at Mo Tianxun in disbelief. After a long time, she hesitates and asks, "I May I? "


    Mo Tianxun nodded: "I am God, here I am the biggest, what can''t?"


    After that, he took a thin water blue cape on the screen and put it on Bingying. He turned to look at her with a smile in his eyes and jumped out of the window.


    "With my eyes closed, I can take you to see, but I can''t let you know where it is, otherwise I''m afraid even I can''t keep you He whispered in Bing Ying''s ear.


    Bing Ying wants to see those strange learning in her heart, and she closes her eyes obediently.


    Mo Tianxun was a little surprised that she was so obedient. He put his hand around her waist. It seemed that some strange things were slowly pouring into her cold and indifferent heart.


    Strange feelings are like bamboo shoots sprouting in the spring. When they encounter rain, they grow up like crazy


    This strange feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    He can''t help but turn his head with some suspicion and take a look at Bingying.


    However, Bing Ying just closed her eyes tightly.


    Strange, that restless heart, suddenly hot got strange peace.


    His heart suddenly became restless


    Although that strange feeling made him uncomfortable, it made him like it inexplicably, that feeling Damn well.


    Even he didn''t know what happened to himself


    "You can open your eyes!" After a while, Bing Ying felt the sound of landing, and Mo Tianxun''s voice came out in her ear.


    Ice Ying is tiny a Leng, quickly opened an eye.


    First of all, there was a smell of ink. What came into sight was a huge stone room.


    The room was so empty that there was only a desk at the east end of the room which looked as if it was very far away. Behind the desk was a large bookshelf. On the desk, there was newly developed ink and white paper, on which a few words were written. The Paperweight was a cold jade ware, which looked very good.


    Bing Ying turns her head to see that on the walls of the room, on each wall, there are some strange little people. The mural, along with the huge room, extends far and far.


    Bing Ying was surprised and asked Mo Tianxun, "what is this? How come there are so many strange little paintings? "


    Those people are all charming, with some strange gestures on their hands.


    It seems that they should be fighting, but the fists often look different from the general fist techniques, palm techniques and routines, as well as the strength. It''s strange, it''s really strange.Mo Tianxun suddenly holds Bingying''s hand. Bingying is stunned and wants to break free of his hand.


    But he said, "come with me, don''t you want to know how my closed breath work is refined?"


    Listen to this words, ice Ying struggle action, immediately stopped down, turned his head, looking forward to Mo Tianxun.


    Mo Tianxun smiles, looks at Bingying, points to the endless winding corridor in front, and says in a low voice: "just in front, go, follow me to have a look!"


    Bingying nodded. For a moment, she also forgot Mo Tianxun''s hand and took her hand. She just followed him and walked forward.


    After walking for a while, Mo Tianxun stopped in front of a man with a yellow coat. He looked at Bing Ying slightly puzzled and said, "look, this is the move above. The mental formula is over there."


    Bingying looked with his fingers, and sure enough, she saw a row of lettering appeared in the right corner.


    Bingying looked at it carefully, and sure enough, she thought it was exquisite.


    Looking at the villains under the wall, by contrast, it is more profound.


    "That''s what you do? It''s really exquisite. It contains a lot of mystery and mental skills. No wonder after practicing it, I leave like this. " Bing Ying takes time to look back at Mo Tianxun and says with a smile.


    "Do you practice?" Mo Tianxun just said with a smile.


    Bing Ying was surprised for a moment. After that, she looked at Mo Tianxun and asked lazily, "I''m not the one of your demon sect. Aren''t you afraid Was it stolen by an outsider? Don''t you mean that ordinary people and outsiders can never learn this kind of martial arts? "


    Mo Tianxun was carrying a pair of empresses on his back. His eyes were more and more charming against the torch of the cave. He looked at Jingjing with a smile and said faintly: "I say you are not an outsider. Sooner or later I will let you willingly follow me, so, you are not an outsider, you will become an insider, I don''t worry at all! "


    "You..." Bing Ying was still secretly appreciating this person''s generosity.


    These villain''s moves, those mental skills, Bingying, this unforgettable person, have long been recorded.


    And Bing Ying is not a gentleman, so Mo Tianxun will secretly contact her even if she doesn''t say it.


    Just, Mo Tianxun said so generously, Bingying still felt that he was rare and generous.


    Heart is secretly born a sense of admiration, a listen to this man said the following sentence, immediately all of his good feelings are gone, the rest is just hate and helpless.


    "What? Eyes so big, don''t believe it? " Mo Tianxun asked with a smile under Bing Ying''s surprised look.


    Bingying immediately converged: "I don''t believe it!"


    Mo Tianxun sighed with a smile, looked at Bing Ying, and said helplessly: "do you believe that I am willing to let you practice, or do you not believe that You''ll be mine one day


    Bing Ying thinks slightly, looks at him with a smile and says: "I don''t believe it!"


    Mo Tianxun frowned and listened to Bing Ying''s natural attitude: "you say I will be your person sooner or later. Why do you have such self-confidence? I don''t know, but I know that I will never change my mind about Nangong Xiu."


    She turned her eyes and borrowed a very common saying: "only when the mountain has no mausoleum and heaven and earth are united, can she dare to be separated from you!"


    After that, he felt a little ridiculous, and then said with a smile: "so, I am myself. I understand my own thoughts and will, but I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, so I don''t believe it first


    "Your martial arts is a unique skill of your demon sect. You are willing to let me learn it easily. If it wasn''t for this martial arts, I couldn''t have learned it at all, or there were other conspiracies, I would not have been fooled!"


    In Mo Tianxun''s helpless eyes, Bing Ying continued: "so, this is another disbelief."


    No matter what the reason is, Bing Ying only needs to write down the moves and mental skills inside, and practice them secretly when she goes back or no one else.


    Anyway, she is not a gentleman. Why should she accept it face to face? Instead, she owes Mo Tian a favor and let him sell a good one.


    What''s more, most likely, he wants to see Bingying''s martial arts foundation and her talent to learn martial arts.


    Other things can be found out. If you don''t see them with your own eyes, you can''t hear them or think of them.


    What''s more, Bing Ying''s unforgettable ability in this era If it is known, especially by this monster, it will cause trouble.


    Sometimes, here, talent is not necessarily good, but will cause trouble for themselves.


    Although it''s only the result of excellent training of memory method and the skill that every agent has, it''s hard to say whether these ancients would think so.


    Therefore, Bingying is still the best to be a fool.


    "How strange!"


    After listening to Bing Ying''s words, Mo Tianxun felt strange and said coldly with a faint smile: "others are eager to learn. I don''t know how much I want to learn. You are very strange. You don''t have the mind to learn."Bing Ying smiles: "you''re joking. You''re gifted. The position of your heart is different from that of ordinary people, so you can learn it so easily, but I''m not the same. I''m stupid. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    Bing Ying unfolded a slow smile: "you should also know that I am a famous and useless fourth lady in the capital. At the beginning, I was divorced by Nangong Xiu, threw myself into the river and almost died young."


    Mo Tianxun was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "I wonder why he gave up your marriage at the beginning, but you finally married him, and And still so determined, that boy, he, what''s good about him? "


    Bing Ying was stunned, and her lips suddenly spread a faint smile. In the smile, she was full of happiness: "this is between me and him, but I can''t tell you clearly."


    Mo Tianxun''s brow frowned, and his face was unhappy.


    Bingying browed: "I forgot what I said, that is, I don''t learn your martial arts. Thank you for your trust. I can''t learn Another thing is that Nangong Xiu and I have experienced many things, so we are so deep and firm, so You don''t have to waste your time


    Mo Tianxun was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and looked into bing Ying''s eyes. He said sarcastically: "you are so stupid. Why did you become a snow mountain heroine Will you have such excellent Luoying sword technique? "


    He gave a cold smile: "when you fought against the Ximen family, you used the best Luoying sword. If you didn''t have the martial arts better than that old man of Beitang Ao, how could you use the best one so much? Do you think I can believe your lies just like those idiots of Beitang family, and just learn a few moves to learn such high martial arts?"


    Her secret was easily revealed. Bing Ying''s eyes were slightly twisted, and a dangerous look flashed in her eyes: "I really admire your investigation ability, but For martial arts, my body It''s really not so good. It''s just a coincidence that I can learn the excellent Luoying sword technique. "


    If it wasn''t for the combination of modern martial arts, Bing Ying couldn''t have practiced Luoying sword so quickly, and even less than Beitang Ao.


    If not, I''m afraid that Beitang Bingying''s body, even if she works hard all her life, won''t be the first success of Luoying''s sword technique.


    If not, how can Beitang Bingying be laughed at as a weak Lin Daiyu?


    In this country where martial arts are popular, it is the biggest shame and joke to describe a person who is weak.


    Bing Ying recalled these unpleasant things, then she turned cold and said to Mo Tianxun, "no matter how smart you are, I don''t think you can find out what my chance is. You think I''m talented and smart. I''m just pretending to be in front of people, right?"


    Bing Ying gave a cold smile: "I can tell you that even if you have a very poor life, I''m afraid you won''t be able to investigate, but you can''t expect to find out, and don''t try your best because you are interested in this life, or you want me to like you, if I don''t want to No one can force me


    Bing Ying turned her head and looked at Mo Tianxun coldly. She said faintly: "if you really know my business like the palm of your hand, you should know that I''m a person who has revenge, so If you didn''t kill me, otherwise, even if you are stronger than me, I will not give up easily. No one can control me. "


    Listening to Bingying''s righteous words, how can you know that Mo Tianxun didn''t buy it at all


    Just smile to see ice Ying smile, slowly and smile: "who said I want to you how?"


    As soon as he browed, his eyes were full of joy: "I just I want you to stay here for a while, so that you really fall in love with me. If you don''t fall in love with me, it proves that my own beauty is not enough and I can''t blame others. I won''t depend on you, but If you fall in love with me, I''m afraid that''s not what you''ll say. "


    "I said, I won''t..."


    "You''re not going to fall in love with me, are you?" Mo Tianxun interrupted Bingying''s words and said with a slow smile, "don''t be so full of words. No one can predict the future. You don''t know what will happen tomorrow."


    "What do you want? Or have you done anything shameful? " Ice Ying eyebrow a twist, ruthlessly ask a way.


    Mo Tianxun said with a smile, "Why are you always so defensive against me? I just said in case, in case, do you understand? "


    Bing Ying did not speak.


    Mo Tianxun continued to look after himself and said: "I''m a man, I don''t know what I really want. As long as you stay with me, I believe In time, you will treat me sincerely. "


    Bing Ying coldly smile: "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity to leave me too long. If it''s only a year and a half or three or two months, it''s hard for me to change my mind."


    "If I had a way And it will make you willing to stay for a long time, so what Mo Tian asked.


    Bingying said: "you can''t do it!"


    Mo Tianxun said: "I have a way, I not only have a way, but also will let you stay willingly!"


    Ice Ying looking at his that face self-confident appearance, in the heart suddenly some have no bottom.


    But still a calm face, said: "I would like to know, what makes you so confident?"Mo Tianxun''s eyes, which were as enchanting as demons, were full of wine red luster: "you will know soon."


    Bing Ying is really puzzled about his confidence.


    After a moment''s silence, he looked at Mo Tianxun and asked, "what makes you so confident?"


    In her heart, there was a bad premonition.


    But Mo Tianxun looked at Bingying''s worried appearance there, but he didn''t smile.


    A moment later, Bing Ying just looked at Mo Tianxun and said coldly, "I suggest you better tell me."


    Mo Tianxun was silent there. After a moment, he looked at Bing Ying and sighed for a long time: "if I say I have your sister? "


    "Jingjing?" Bingying frowned and said, "isn''t Jingjing already sent by you? Why do you ask that? "


    Mo Tianxun shook his head slightly: "Jingjing is just your younger martial sister, not your younger sister!"


    As soon as Bing Ying''s face changed, she had a bad feeling in her heart: "you Who do you mean? "


    After asking this, I felt more uneasy. The bad feeling became more and more strong


    There was a strange look in Mo Tianxun''s eyes. It was like pity, but it was also like happiness. It was so fast that people couldn''t distinguish


    A moment later, Mo Tianxun''s face was open and aboveboard: "in your life, there are only three people you care about. The first one is Nangong Xiu, of course. The second one is your younger martial sister. However Third, it can be said that the one you are most tied up with is your ninth miss of Beitang family, your good sister, Beitang Xiuer! "


    Bingying''s body seems to be heavily hit: "Xiuer, what''s wrong with Xiuer? What''s the matter with Xiuer? She, she is only a child


    Mo Tianxun looked innocent: "I didn''t do anything about her, but That''s what she wanted. "


    "What did she want?" Bing Ying coldly looks at Mo Tianxun: "what''s her wish? Do you know her wish better than me? Why does she want you to help her fulfill her wish. You How did you get to know her? "


    "Because of her wish, I can help her finish it later. Even if you are her sister, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do..." Mo Tianxun smiles and looks at Bingying. After a moment''s silence, he says with a smile, "as for how to know her, it''s a long story. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll talk to you in detail, or When you see sister Xiuer, you can ask her again and let her tell you. "


    After a moment of silence, Bing Ying said with a smile: "or Mo Tianxun, you are just talking nonsense here. Do you want to deceive me?"


    Mo Tianxun''s look was extremely serious, which interrupted Bing Ying''s last reverie and self deception: "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to see sister Xiuer now."


    "Sister Xiuer Sister Xiuer, are you sick? When have you been so close to her? Is that what you can call such a friendly name? " Bingying glares.


    Mo Tianxun shrugged innocently: "I always call her that, and I have a relationship with her It''s always been good


    Bingying is more angry, she really found that to deal with this evil, there is really no way.


    He unexpectedly brought Xiuer here. It seems that a lot of things happened during the period when she left the Scripture.


    Mo Tianxun probably had a premeditated plan to bring Xiuer here. Isn''t he afraid that the people of Beitang family will investigate?


    Is he not afraid of The people of Beitang family will only ask him, is he not afraid to set up the powerful enemy of Beitang family?


    This man What else is he going to take care of?


    Think of here, ice Ying just keep whew whew sucking air conditioning, how also can''t understand this person is how to think.


    "Where is Xiuer?" Bing Ying asks Mo Tianxun with a cold face. She can''t figure out what his purpose is?


    Xiuer is missing. Won''t Beitang family find her? How anxious will grandfather and father be?


    "Don''t be so nervous. She''s very happy and safe with me. No matter what, I won''t do too much to an innocent girl, let alone I didn''t force her at all. She volunteered everything, so You don''t have to be so worried. " Mo Tianxun has a meaningless appearance. He shrugs his shoulders and looks lazily at Bingying.


    Bingying took a deep breath, held back her anger, looked at him and said in a low voice: "what girl? She''s just a child. "


    Mo Tianxun looked at Jingjing, and he didn''t agree with her. He seemed to blame her for making such a fuss.


    A moment later, she slowly laughed and said, "although a 14-year-old woman is not mature, she is also a magistrate. She can be regarded as a woman."


    Bingying completely silent down, yes, embroider son this year has been 14 years old, she has been through for two years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    Because of Jingjing, she has not seen Xiuer for a long time. It''s almost a year.


    This year time, embroider son in the end experienced some of what things, why will pull up with this monster?


    All blame oneself, embroider son at that time so for oneself, but she?


    Because of Jingjing''s business, she ignores Xiuer


    What if she becomes a problem girl?


    I''m afraid Bing Ying will be upset all her life.


    "Take me to Xiuer." Bing Ying looks at Mo Tianxun. In her cold eyes, there is no trace of temperature.


    Mo Tianxun was a rogue. He looked at Bing Ying lazily and said with a smile, "I''ll take you. Why are you so nervous?"


    Bingying just keeps a tight face and doesn''t speak, waiting for him to take her.


    Mo Tianxun looked around and said to Bingying, "take the black cloth. I''ll take you out. You can''t find this place. Sister Xiuer When you open your eyes, you''ll see it. "


    Ice Ying''s heart even though ten million don''t want to, but still I can sigh, pick up just lost that piece of black cloth, cold turn to Mo Tianxun: "OK."


    Suddenly feel a waist sink, foot hanging, people have been that guy to embrace up.


    I heard Mo Tianxun''s deep voice ringing in my ear: "hold it steady."


    I don''t know if he is intentionally or carelessly holding Bingying''s waist very tightly, and his body seems to be very close.


    Bing Ying just feels that her body is tightly encircled by him, and his breath is spraying on her side face, burning her ears.


    Bingying can feel more exactly that his eyes are staring at him tightly, and it seems that he doesn''t let go at all.


    A moment later, I felt my foot on the ground. I thought it had landed.


    Bing Ying took a deep breath, turned her head to look at Mo Tianxun and asked, "here it is?"


    Mo Tianxun said: "you can untie the blindfold."


    Bingying immediately took off the cover of her eyes.


    What came into view was a white house similar to the one I lived in.


    See servant girl again respectfully come up, Mo Tianxun whispered a few words in servant girl''s ear, servant girl immediately surprised, unexpectedly looked at Bing Ying one eye, bowed to enter the room.


    "Does Xiu''er live in it?" Bing Ying turns her head and asks Mo Tianxun.


    Mo Tianxun nodded: "yes!"


    Bingying brow slightly frowned for a while, it seemed that Xiuer had lived here for a long time.


    The look of the servant girl and Mo Tianxun''s performance can be seen


    Bingying is more insidious that she is careless. Xiuer has been caught by this bastard for so long, and she finds out now.


    If it wasn''t for the demon''s voluntary confession, I don''t know when she would know about it.


    At the thought of this, Bing Ying''s heart trembled. A moment later, Mo Tianxun said, "go in. There should be no notice. When she hears you coming, she will get up immediately even if she goes to sleep."


    Bingying hesitated a little, then followed Mo Tianxun and went in together.


    As soon as I walked into the door, before I stepped, I heard the voice of a familiar girl: "dress me quickly, you, you, please, please, please, please, God and my sister, please, don''t let them wait..."


    Immediately, a servant girl came out in a hurry, and almost ran into Bingying and Mo Tianxun at the door.


    He quickly knelt down and just wanted to beg for mercy, but Mo Tianxun did a silent action to her.


    Although the servant girl is now waiting on Xiuer, she doesn''t dare to disobey Mo Tianxun''s words. She bows to one side and doesn''t say a word.


    Mo Tianxun looks at Bingying with a smile, turns his head and pulls Bingying''s hand, ready to go in together.


    Bing Ying is struggling, unwilling to let him pull.


    Mo Tianxun refuses to let go. Bing Ying is stunned and kicks hard. Mo Tianxun suffers from the pain, but he changes his face and waits for Bing Ying angrily.


    That facial expression is really enough frightening, ice Ying but do not lift, slowly go forward.


    In front of the beautiful ivory bed, a young girl was spreading out her hands, urging the two servant girls in front of her to dress herself quickly.


    In front of the two servant girls is more respectful and submissive, without the slightest sense of disobedience.


    Ice Ying see in the past, a year did not see, embroider son''s face round a few, but more reveal this age girl''s unique charming lovely.


    The figure also grew out, although still some immature, but it is extremely beautiful.


    On the body and the face, as well as the manner movement, all faintly had some ice Ying shadow.


    First, because she looks like, and second, because her closest person is bing Ying, it''s hard to avoid a bit of imitation between her words and expressions.


    Ice Ying eyes a hot, in the heart more guilt, is also very curious why embroider son will be here.He took a deep breath and pressed down the choking feeling of his throat. He stepped forward and called to the girl who was anxiously wearing clothes: "Xiuer!"


    With a gentle call, the girl who was wearing the milk colored waist bag around her waist slowly turned around and took a look at Bingying.


    Bingying quietly steps forward and stops Mo Tianxun looking at Xiuer''s eyes.


    This guy is really ungrateful. Don''t you know that Xiu''er is changing clothes?


    "Four, four elder sister?" Embroider son''s voice murmured to wear to come over, seem to do a long time just reaction come over.


    The servant girl took the bag in her hand and tied it in the past. Xiuer couldn''t help but step forward. Her black and white eyes were red and rushed to Bingying.


    Without saying a word, she jumped into bing Ying''s arms and said: "fourth sister, I miss you so much. I miss you like crazy. You finally came and came to see me!"


    Ice Ying heart a burst of sour, can''t help looking at Mo day to find one eye, embrace the body in front of the person who rushed to his arms, choking voice said: "good embroider son, don''t cry."


    Embroider son this just slowly raised own face, pull ice Ying''s hand, say: "four elder sister, come, we talk well."


    Just about to turn around, Xiuer seems to find that there is another person behind Bingying, so she looks at Mo Tianxun awkwardly and says with a smile: "brother Mo, I have a lot to say with my fourth sister tonight, you Just go back first. "


    Mo Tianxun took a deep look at Bingying and said with a smile: "well I''ll go first. "


    Bingying didn''t speak, embroider son hurriedly nod.


    Xiuer said with a smile to Mo Tianxun who wanted to leave: "brother Mo, thank you. You really mean what you say."


    Looking at their intimate attitude and the obvious love for Mo Tianxun in Xiu''er''s eyes, I can''t help but clap for a while. A bad premonition slowly rises up


    After Mo Tianxun left, Bingying was suspicious. After a long time, they sat down. Bingying couldn''t wait to ask, "does he mean what he says? What do you say that counts? "


    Embroider son a serious to one side of servant girl way: "you all back down, don''t need to wait on tonight, outside leave a person to guard to go!"


    Looking at Xiuer''s appearance, she seems to be directing her servants. She is skillful and appropriate, and has no strangeness, consciousness and politeness as a guest.


    On the contrary, the shelf is bigger than at home.


    Ice Ying some strange, can''t help looking up at embroider son oddly one eye, after waiting for everyone to retreat, also just press down the bottom of the heart of the doubt, think to wait for a meeting slowly to say hello again.


    After everyone pushed her down, Xiuer looked at Bingying and said with a smile, "brother Mo promised me that he would bring you here, and he would bring you here to see me, so I just said that he meant what he said


    Embroider son explained that problem of a just below.


    Ice Ying eyes flashed a trace of suspicious color, looked at a embroider son, can''t help but whisper: "embroider son, you come here for a long time?"


    Embroider son about didn''t expect that ice Ying suddenly opened the topic, originally still in high spirits on the face, but because of ice Ying this sentence son collapsed.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Bing Ying replied in a low voice: "not long, about Just three months. "


    Bingying''s face changed and she raised her voice and asked, "what? three months?! Do you know how worried grandpa and dad would be if they didn''t go home for three months? "


    Who to embroider son is a face of displeasure, the facial expression sink down, indifference of say: "four elder sister, you also know dad is a useless person, she won''t tube us at all."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "as for grandfather, he doesn''t like me, but But he will never be a little worried about my disappearance. "


    Don''t know why, ice Ying listened to this words after, in the heart is some calculate.


    "So Why do you want to have a relationship with the demon sect? What''s more, it''s Mo Tianxun. Do you know what the name Mo Tianxun stands for? Do you know what the demon sect stands for? "


    Bing Ying a face anxiously sees to embroider son: "you unexpectedly still let him take me to see you, you know, come here, want to go out again, that is very difficult."


    Who knows but is full face don''t care of say: "four elder sister, that have what relation?"? Let''s just stay in the villa. It''s much better than going outside. Besides, brother Mo''s people are so good that he won''t hurt us. The rumors about him are just the misunderstanding of the outside world. "


    Embroider son thought of here, can''t help but sigh a: "I''m at ease here, bailing elder sister and Mo elder brother will accompany me to play, better than outside, better than in the North Hall home, don''t know where to go."


    Xiuer said here, frowning wrongly, and said: "the fourth sister is with nangongxiu every day. I don''t know where she is. Your heart has long forgotten Xiuer, but I don''t blame you. I know nangongxiu made you forget me. We all blame nangongxiu. In the future You can stay in the villa every day, OK"Embroider son -" listen to embroider son those strange words, ice Ying can''t help but shrill voice to drink her words.


    Since Bing Ying came over, she has a deep love for Xiu''er''s sisters. She has never talked to her so loudly.


    At that time, not to mention embroidery, even she was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    Immediately after reaction, in Xiuer''s eyes, Bingying continues to explain: "Xiuer, it was the fourth elder sister who was not good just now. Her tone is heavy, but You don''t believe others. You should believe the fourth sister. He''s definitely not a good man. "


    Embroider son just bite lip to look at ice Ying, just bitterly looking at her, don''t talk.


    Bing Ying can''t help sighing and said: "you believe fourth elder sister, he is the leader of the demon sect. You are still young. There are many things that are not clear. Even if I explain them to you, it''s not clear for a moment."


    With a long sigh, Bing Ying continued: "but I''m sure that Mo Tianxun is not a good person. Do you know, he Even the most common eavesdropping is superb. His nose breathing skill can be like a dead man who doesn''t breathe. He can hide around you and spy on your every move. Can such a person be a good person? "


    At this point, Bing Ying is a little anxious to look around and the roof.


    I''m afraid that Mo Tianxun''s Kung Fu of listening to the corner is broken again. I hide in a corner and listen to them.


    Fortunately, there is no one on the roof or in the room, and it''s surprisingly quiet under the window.


    Bingying was a little relieved.


    Bing Ying closes the window again, pulls Xiu''er to the chair and says seriously: "Xiu''er, I''m trying to get out of here. Anyway, you can leave with me at that time. I''ll talk to you slowly after you go out, OK?"


    Xiuer shakes her head and blushes suspiciously: "no, fourth sister, I won''t go, I won''t go out. I''ll stay in the villa and stay here forever."


    "You..." Bingying''s face changed: "what are you doing here? Even if you don''t want your father and grandfather, don''t you even want your fourth sister? "


    Xiuer said with a smile: "yes, how can I not!"


    After a moment''s silence, she looked at Bingying and said with a serious face, "so brother Mo brought the fourth sister together. We''ll stay here forever and stay together forever."


    Ice Ying is a Leng, the facial expression changes in bursts, saw embroider son one eye, sink a voice to say: "embroider son, how should I say, you just listen to of understand?"


    Xiuer''s face turned red, and she buried her head in anger and said, "fourth sister, I I like brother Mo, I want to marry brother Mo, brother Mo said, when I get older, I will marry him He said that he would be good to me all his life! "


    Bingying''s face changed a little, and she was shocked: "Xiuer, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Xiuer raised her head. Although her dark eyes were full of shyness, they revealed incomparable firmness: "fourth sister, I like brother Mo, not you, but the love between men and women..."


    "Boom..." Ice Ying suddenly listen to, as if by five thunder general, a thunder split to the front.


    How could it be, how could it be


    Xiuer, Xiuer would like Mo Tianxun?


    This How can this be done?


    Although women in ancient times were relatively precocious, they married at the age of Xiuer.


    But When did Xiuer''s mind mature so fast?


    Besides, who is not good to like? But I like Mo Tianxun, the damned devil


    Bing Ying can''t help but look at Xiu''er, a face of disbelief: "Xiu''er, how can you? You, you said you want to be with me forever, but you like Mo Tianxun. You marry him How can you be with me? I will go back one day! "


    Embroider son eyebrow is tiny a twist, say: "four elder sister, you came, don''t go back."


    She looked around and seemed to be avoiding something. Then she went to Bingying and said in a low voice, "fourth sister, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact Brother Mo, he likes you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ice Ying more feel embroidery son is not right, in the heart is just thousands of pain, just like a needle, incomparably uncomfortable.


    Embroider son is a serious say: "four elder sister don''t know?"? Otherwise, do you think he will bring you to the villa if I ask for it? Brother Mo told me that he heard a lot about the fourth elder sister. He was very adored. He secretly observed the fourth elder sister for a long time. He He felt very adored in his heart, so I just brought my fourth sister. "


    Bingying sighed: "in that case, don''t you mind?"


    Embroider son way: "you are my four elder sisters, is I most pro most love four elder sisters, two female attendants one husband, I naturally won''t mind!"


    Bing Ying''s face changed. Mo Tianxun really worked hard. Even Xiu''er was persuaded by him to be a lobbyist. And still so determined.


    "Fourth sister, you..." Embroider son approximately also saw the face of ice Ying mutation, some uneasy say: "what''s the matter with you? I, I really think so. "


    "Xiuer, you think so, but have you ever thought about nangongxiu?"


    Ice Ying a face of sigh, don''t know why embroider son have suddenly to south palace show of hostility big up: "I and he is husband and wife, shouldn''t keep righteousness?"? Do you want your fourth sister to be such a person? "Think of here, ice Ying can''t help but take a deep breath, continue to say: "you say these words, really too much, too shameless!"


    Embroider son a Zheng, ice Ying when said such words to her?


    At that time is a Leng, see to ice Ying don''t understand of ask a way: "four elder sister, don''t like a person, also have mistake?"? Although I don''t like Nangong Xiu very much, I can see his kindness to you. He is kind to me


    Xiuer took a deep breath: "however, he wants to fight for the throne, don''t you know?"


    Bingying coldly said: "he is now the prince."


    "Yes, he is the prince, but what about the threat of the western regions, Mongolia, and Tianlin dynasty?" Embroider son a face earnest say, in the eyes, have with her age completely don''t match of mature: "don''t these, all don''t calculate what?"


    For a moment, Bing Ying can''t speak.


    Just listen to embroider son say: "fight for the throne, that is how dangerous, four elder sister, do you really want to such a day?"? Brother Mo doesn''t have that kind of mind. He just wants no one to infringe on him and equal everyone''s rights. "


    "So what?" Bing Ying''s sad face: "Xiuer, do you want to share a man with so many women? Besides you and me, how many women will come in the future? "


    She took a deep breath: "even if he dotes on you now, ten years later, twenty years later? Do you want to die alone Want to wait for a lifetime? "


    Embroider son is a light smile, almost is not ice Ying know that embroider son: "four elder sister, you can guarantee Nangong Xiu this life, won''t marry another woman?"


    Bing Ying''s eyebrows turned, and before she spoke, she heard Xiu''er continue to say: "he may love you now, but what about when he becomes an emperor? Can''t there be a group of wives and concubines? "


    Embroider son is also a sigh, don''t know why, so long no see, she become so different.


    "Even if he has you in his heart, isn''t it better to share with so many people? Even if he doesn''t want to, for the sake of politics and marriage, will he never marry? Which emperor or even man have you ever seen? Why not follow a brother Mo who loves you? "


    Listen to embroider son''s words, ice Ying sighed a, not from a face serious look to embroider son asked: "embroider son, you these principles, are from where to learn?"


    Mo Tianxun, Mo Tianxun, Bingying really underestimates you.


    You are so powerful. Even Xiuer, who has always been closest to her, is so partial to you!


    It''s really powerful. It''s really a master.


    After a moment''s silence, Bing Ying looks at Mo Tianxun and says with a smile, "Xiu''er, you have changed. What you said I don''t understand at all


    She took a deep breath. It seemed that she had to waste a lot of energy to make herself calm.


    Bingying continued: "and my truth, you should not understand..."


    She smile a little, the smile of vermilion side is very beautiful, seem to let a person elusive general.


    "If there is no trust between husband and wife, if they can share it with others, what kind of husband and wife is that


    Bing Ying looks sad and looks at Xiu''er and says, "Xiu''er, you really smile. You don''t know what love is and what the way of husband and wife is. Since I have married XiuXiu, I naturally want to be of one heart and one mind with him Go in and out together


    She took a deep breath: "I believe that nangongxiu will never fail me in this life. At least, I think so now and I am so sure. As for the future Only God knows. "


    After Bingying finishes, Xiuer just looks at her for a long time and seems to be puzzled.


    Bing Ying turned her head to Xiu''er and said, "Xiu''er, you don''t understand my feelings at all, because you haven''t experienced it, because you are just a 14-year-old girl who still lives in the ivory tower and dreams. You don''t know love at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fourth sister, what is ivory tower? " Embroider son sees toward ice Ying, a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well Well, that''s it. That''s where girls dream. " Ice Ying sees to embroider son to say.


    Embroider son don''t understand of nod, say: "four elder sister, but you say of these, I don''t understand, how should do?"


    After all, she is a child. She holds Bingying''s hand innocently and looks confused: "you don''t know, I like brother Mo now, just like him. I like him like crazy, without any excuse or reason, without any other reason, I Like is like. What should we do? "


    She sat down, just holding Bingying''s hand tightly, so innocent, so helpless: "fourth sister, I can''t find a way not to like him, I''m happy to see him, I miss him, I want to stay with brother Mo forever, even if it''s just watching, let other women enjoy him, I don''t care..."


    Bingying is completely stunned there


    This poor little fool, her thought has been completely poisoned by the ancient feudal society.


    What''s more, she is just beginning to fall in love with Mo Tianxun It''s almost infatuation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    An evil boy like that, I''m afraid that any young girl who is just in love will not be moved when she sees him, right?


    Bing Ying takes a deep breath, looks at Xiu''er and says, "Xiu''er, you must not sink too deep, otherwise when you find his true face I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear that kind of blow! "


    Xiuer''s sad face: "fourth sister, no matter what you say I still like brother Mo, as you said, at least now, I think so, not to mention I can clearly feel that brother Mo has me in his heart! "


    Bingying sighs for a while. Suddenly, I don''t know how to persuade her. In general, it''s also called moth to fire.


    I''d rather die in a magnificent way than live a life in an ordinary way


    That''s what moths to the fire means, that''s Girl''s love, woman''s infatuation!


    Bing Ying is thoroughly embroidered son of this emotion to vibration of speechless.


    She knows that no matter what she says to Xiuer at this time is useless, she can''t listen to it. If she says too much, it will backfire.


    So, only let her slowly accept, find Mo Tianxun''s true face, and the impossibility between them Let her not give up, so uncomfortable.


    Bingying figured out this point, but looked at Xiuer with a smile and asked: "well, we don''t talk about these unhappy things. Let''s talk about it. How do you know Mo Tianxun and why do you come here to live?"


    Xiuer nodded, pointed to the soft bed and said: "fourth sister, let''s lie on the bed, let''s talk slowly!"


    Bingying nodded: "OK, come on."


    The two sisters took off their clothes and lay down in bed together.


    It''s been a long time How long has it been since the two sisters lay together?


    This feeling of long absence suddenly seems to return to the relationship between the two sisters


    It''s been such a long time that they can hardly remember it clearly.


    After they lay down, Xiuer turned her head, held Bingying''s shoulder and said with a smile, "fourth sister, first Let''s talk about how I know brother Mo! "


    "Well, go ahead!" Bing Ying looks very patient.


    Xiuer is moved in her heart. She is so moved, so easily.


    Bingying objected just now, but now she has the heart to listen to how she and Mo Tianxun got to know each other. She is naturally moved and surprised.


    After a while, Xiu''er recovered from her emotion: "actually The first thing I know is not brother Mo, but sister bailing


    "Bailing? Mo Tianxun''s sister, the northern elder? " Bingying is silent for a moment and asks Xiuer.


    Xiuer nodded: "yes, that''s her, fourth sister. Do you know her?"


    Embroider son sees toward ice Ying, a face serious ask a way.


    Bing Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know her, but I know that she is your brother Mo''s heart and soul. She never met me when she met him! "


    Xiuer nodded with a smile and said: "at that time I had some disputes with my family. A man ran out and met with a bully. He was saved by sister bailing. Later, he got to know each other like this Later, I got to know brother Mo and came here. In fact, it''s very simple. There are no twists and turns in some of the things that happened in the middle... "


    Bingying nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    I''m afraid it''s easy for Xiuer to say, but behind it, Mo Tianxun doesn''t know how much work he has done. He must have known Xiuer''s identity for a long time, so that he would care so much.


    Think of here, ice Ying is a face of displeasure.


    After pausing for a moment, he looked at Xiu''er and said, "you''ve been here so long. Do you know your family?"


    Xiuer said, "they only know that I ran away from home. They don''t know where I went."


    She stopped for a moment and continued, "but I have to leave books before I leave, and every month I will send people home to send letters to report my safety! "


    She said with a smile, a little embarrassed: "otherwise How can I be so heartless? Although they don''t care about me very much, I can''t let them worry about running around in order to find me! "


    Bing Ying comfortingly touched Xiu er''s arm and said with a smile: "well, Xiu Er is sensible and knows how to advance and retreat!"


    Xiuer smiles and turns to hold Bingying: "fourth sister, you know it''s best. I I''m really tired. "


    Bing Ying turns her head. In the moonlight, maturity does not match her age appears in her eyes. She just hears him say silently: "I have been in Beitang''s house for so many years. I don''t know what the outside world is like. There is no happiness at all. Now that I come out, I know that there are so many interesting things in this prosperous world!"


    Bing Ying sighed: "yes, there are lots of fun, but those dangers But more, don''t you know? "


    Xiuer said: "danger I''ve already met him, but if life is peaceful, isn''t it boring? " After that, looking at Bing Ying blinking, she looks lovely.Bing Ying sighed and said helplessly: "yes, you''re right. Life is so dull, but it''s boring..."


    After a long time, Bingying just looked at Xiuer and said, "there are too many disappointments in life. If you don''t experience anything, it''s really boring!"


    She patted Xiu''er''s head and said, "later You''ll understand when you grow up! "


    Embroider son mouth a drum, a pair of unwilling appearance to see to ice Ying: "four elder sister, why you and Mo elder brother say of words is the same, I now have grown up, don''t need to wait until later, you see to understand!"


    Bingying frowned: "you are really stubborn. You have not grown up, but you have to learn to speak and do things like an adult. However, since you are so firm, I will let you break through and let you suffer. When you have suffered, you will know that you are wrong, and you will know how to do it."


    Embroider son to ice Ying vomit tongue, a face mischievous say: "four elder sister, you don''t worry, I know, I have grown up now, won''t give you trouble again!"


    Bingying poked her forehead with a smile and said with a smile: "you always have to be hurt. You have to suffer to know, but There''s one thing you have to remember. "


    "What''s the matter?" Embroider son blink Ba eyes, see toward ice Ying, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "I don''t want to stay here. When I leave, if you think it through and are willing to go with me, it''s naturally the best. If you don''t want to You can''t stop me or help Mo Tianxun say anything, OK


    Xiuer thought for a moment: "anyway, the fourth elder sister can''t leave recently. At that time Maybe you don''t want to leave


    Bingying poked her forehead with a smile: "if you are a kid, you will have a poor mouth!"


    Xiuer tightly hugged Xiuer''s hand and said with a smile: "fourth sister, let''s go to bed earlier. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the yard and have a good look!"


    Bingying frowned for a while, thinking of those flowers and fat in the yard, most of them are made of human flesh. She felt sick and couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "I don''t like those spring flowers and snow moon things. I don''t want to see flowers, and you can go less."


    Although Xiuer is puzzled, she also nods her head. After a night of tossing, she seems to be tired. She nods and says to Bingying, "fourth sister, let''s sleep. We''re so tired. Let''s talk about it tomorrow..."


    "Well, go to sleep!" Bingying said perfunctorily.


    In my heart, but some began to feel bad


    After a long time, Xiuer''s breathing sounds even, but Bingying''s heart begins to feel strange Tengteng rises


    Mo Tianxun, Mo Tianxun What are your weaknesses? What else can''t you do? What else can contain you and win you


    Although she said that to Xiuer, she was sure that We must take Xiuer out.


    It must be To put an end to Xiuer''s unusual thoughts about Mo Tianxun


    No one else can take care of Xiuer, but Bingying has to take care of her


    However, what method should be able to persuade Xiuer?


    If Xiu''er is infatuated with this person, she will not leave easily


    So, how to do, she will leave, how to do, Xiuer will listen to Bingying?


    Night dim down, Bing Ying a night, are asleep.


    Just listen to embroider son''s breathing sound, feel abnormal quiet.


    Eyes staring at the ceiling, thinking about some things that should not be thought, thinking about those tedious things, how to do


    Until dawn, Bing Ying gradually fell into sleep, deep sleep in the past


    When I woke up again, it was already sunny.


    Bing Ying fiercely stood up, shook her head and asked, "what time is it?"


    Only heard one side of embroider son sneer: "four elder sister, fast noon, you get up to wash, can use lunch!"


    Bing Ying stands up and stretches. She looks at Xiu''er, who is sitting lazily. In her expression, she reveals her incomparable dignity and temperament. She sighs in her heart that this girl must be rich or noble in the future. Look at this temperament.


    When I was with her before, I just thought she was a child and didn''t notice it. Now I know that Xiuer is a little different from ordinary people.


    Now the eyebrows and eyes are long open, even more beautiful.


    Take back the thought, ice Ying just see to embroider son, smile to say: "you waited for me so long, incredibly can endure?"


    Xiuer took a sip of tea, buttoned up the tea bowl, looked at Bingying and said with a smile: "the fourth elder sister didn''t know. When I got up in the morning, I wanted to wake up the fourth elder sister. But the maid outside told me that you tossed and turned, and I didn''t wake you until dawn."


    Bingying nodded: "I see. I''ll tell you when you became so careful."Xiuer smiles a little and says to Bingying, "fourth sister, get up quickly. It''s noon. Later Brother Mo is coming to have dinner! "


    As soon as she finished, her face was a burst of shyness.


    Bingying brow slightly twisted, a face of displeasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    This Mo Tianxun is really I dare to have lunch at this time. What''s the matter?


    But it''s good to see what he wants to do.


    A moment later, the impatience and displeasure on Bingying''s face disappeared for a moment.


    To embroider son to say: "good, I get up now."


    Say, by the servant girl to support wash, be embroidered son to overwhelm wash on the stage, want to give her to wear clean up.


    Ice Ying saw the box that embroiders a son, secretly smack tongue.


    The jewelry in it is almost as good as when she was in the prince''s mansion, not to mention how much better it is than Xiuer''s in Beitang!


    Mo Tianxun is really willing. He''s really a big hand.


    Bing Ying was silent for a moment, and picked out the simplest silver hairpin. It was very delicate. There was only a small orchid on the horse.


    Bing Ying picked up, steady don''t in his bun, said with a smile: "this, steady bun on the line!"


    Embroider son a see, busy from inside take out a step shake and three hairpin flowers, also chose a lot of pink silk flowers, see to ice Ying smile said: "four elder sister, you so simple, like what appearance?"? Later, brother Mo is coming! "


    Bingying looks at Xiuer from the mirror and knows what she''s thinking. She looks at Xiuer with a smile and says calmly, "Xiuer, I''m just a guest here. Why should I dress up so beautiful?"


    She looked in the mirror and took down the flower hairpins that embroidered her son. She said faintly, "the female guard is the one who pleases herself. Only Nangong Xiucai is the one who pleases me. In front of others, I don''t care if I''m unkempt, and I won''t feel impolite."


    Xiuer listens to Bingying''s words. After a moment''s silence, the unhappy color on her face disappears in a moment.


    Then light smile said: "since the fourth sister said so, well, I don''t force you!"


    Ice Ying immediately a Leng, some accident of saw embroider son one eye.


    I didn''t think she would give up easily and just let it go.


    I didn''t expect that she should have done so. Did someone say something to her?


    When he was in doubt, he heard a gentle but respectful saying: "God is here!"


    Ice Ying Leng for a while, immediately with embroider son to welcome out.


    Embroider son a hear Mo day to seek to come, seem a little nervous, then is to smile to chant of, followed several people to go out to greet together.


    Bingying suddenly has a strange feeling.


    How can it be so like in a TV play, when the master of a wealthy family goes to his concubine''s room and falls in love with his sister-in-law.


    Then he gave up the ridiculous idea, but he took the lead to sit down on the table.


    As soon as he sat down, he saw Mo Tianxun come in.


    In the ear of embroider son don''t know to quickly say what, make of little girl facial expression crimson, but just cover lip and smile.


    In Bing Ying''s indifferent eyes, he nodded with a smile as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile to Bing Ying, "you look good. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Bing yingbai gave him a look: "I think I''ve been wandering all night. I didn''t fall asleep at dawn. It should have reached your ears, right?"


    Mo Tianxun laughed and said, "you are so smart!"


    Ice Ying but just light said: "since so, why also want me to say I, hypocrisy!"


    "Fourth sister..." Embroider son that wench anxious, anxious to call a ice Ying.


    Bing Ying''s eyebrows flashed lightly and looked at Mo Tianxun.


    But listen to Mo Tianxun smile light said: "embroider son nothing, your four elder sister pleasant words, I don''t mind."


    Ice Ying light smile for a while, did not say anything.


    Several people then sat down, embroider son to the servant girl outside say: "can serve dishes!"


    "Yes


    After a while, the dishes were served one by one.


    Ice Ying a look, can''t help but also secretly surprised.


    Most of these dishes are what she likes to eat. Occasionally, one or two of them are not particularly fond of, but they are not annoying.


    In the heart can''t help but secretly surprised, Mo Tianxun this talent is really smart, and see one side embroider son in there, immediately understand in the heart.


    I''m afraid the girl sold herself, and I can''t help shaking my head and sighing.


    Embroider son but in one side say: "four elder sister, Mo elder brother after hearing you like, but specially found a Beijing chef, is already ready, you try, and your favorite Beijing roast duck!"


    "Beijing roast duck?" Bing Ying looks surprised.


    Mo Tianxun said: "yes, the taste is very authentic."


    Mo Tianxun said, just as someone came up to Beijing with a baked number.


    is as like as two peas, or even the scent.


    Bing Ying was very surprised. Mo Tianxun closed her eyes with surprise and said to Bing Ying with a smile, "try it and see how it tastes."Bing Ying didn''t want to pay attention to him, but she was really curious about the Beijing roast duck, which was learned by the chef. She was so good!


    Can''t help the curiosity in the heart, ice Ying saw one eye Mo Tianxun, also saw one eye embroider son.


    With an encouraging look on her face, Xiuer nodded to her and said with a smile: "fourth sister, try it. This Beijing roast duck will never let you down."


    Bingying nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    , as like as two peas of chopsticks, he tried it. It was delicious and delicious. Compared with the Beijing roasted duck, she had the same flavor.


    Bing Ying completely Leng in there, how to think also don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, how to think also don''t know exactly is how.


    This What''s going on?


    "Fourth sister, it''s not worse than that Tianxiang restaurant you like to eat, is it?" Xiuer looks at Bingying and asks with a smile.


    is not bad as like as two peas. It tastes like the same as a chef. How can it be bad?


    Bingying''s face changed slightly, but she shook her head honestly and said, "it''s not bad at all. Where''s the cook, so powerful?"


    If it wasn''t for Mei Tianxing''s loyalty to Bingying, Bingying would have doubted whether Mei Tianxing had come here to be a cook.


    How do you know that Xiuer smiles and says something that makes Bingying look pale: "fourth sister, the cook I''m from Tianxiang restaurant. "


    "What?" Ice Ying secretly surprised, can''t help but spray out a mouthful of tea.


    Xiuer frowned at her and said, "fourth sister, why are you so excited? What''s the problem? "


    "No, no problem. It''s just, what did you say? what do you mean? The chef of Tianxiang restaurant, he, is he here? " Bingying completely shocked, can''t meitianxing really come?


    "Fourth sister, why are you so excited? Do you know the cook Xiuer is even more puzzled.


    Mo Tianxun looks at Bingying with a smile, but he wants to cover up his appearance, and he laughs secretly.


    But Bing Ying is blowing her beard and staring, but there''s nothing she can do!


    It''s not afraid of Mo Tianxun, but of causing Xiuer''s suspicion.


    Just listen to embroider son say: "four elder sister, exactly how?"


    Bing Ying is just taut and doesn''t speak, and her face is white and frightening.


    What is mo Tianxun going to do? Did he really bring Mei Tianxing?


    "Why are you so excited?" Mo Tianxun took a sip of tea and looked at Bingying with a smile. The look in his eyes was confident and beautiful.


    "I just asked his apprentice to steal the secret sauce there and bring a jar here. The chef there is the shopkeeper. Although he is only responsible for roast duck, he is very central. I try my best to kill him, but I can''t bring him here!"


    I see!


    Bingying sighed and looked at the smile in Mo Tianxun''s eyes. She was very sure that this person was deliberately looking for trouble for her, and this person was deliberately trying to make her ugly.


    After thinking about this, Bingying took a few deep breaths, looked at Mo Tianxun and said coldly, "master Mo is a good method!"


    "Thank you, thank you The guy also shamelessly thanks Bingying.


    Bing Ying''s face was blue and white for a while. After a long time, she looked at Mo Tianxun and said coldly: "however, this joke is not funny at all!"


    "Yes, I''ll never drive again!" Mo Tianxun said quickly.


    "Fourth sister, brother Mo, what are you talking about?" Embroider son a face don''t understand of turn a head, saw an eye ice Ying, again saw an eye Mo day search, a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    Mo Tianxun sighed heavily and said, "nothing. I mean Fourth sister, please eat more Peking Duck


    After that, he took a chopstick of roast duck to Bingying and handed her a small piece from the crystal elbow next door, saying, "this is delicious, too. Eat more!"


    Embroider son''s face suddenly and some embarrassment, ice Ying suddenly thought of, embroider son is in jealous.


    Can''t help but shake her head, this girl is hard mouthed, only to see Mo Tianxun for other women, but also her, she has been so jealous, if she really with Mo Tianxun, the two sisters will turn against each other!


    It seems that the girl didn''t figure it out at all. She just had a hard tongue.


    After a meal, only Mo Tianxun seemed to be in high spirits.


    Bing Ying has been thinking about what else this person has not seen and what else


    First of all, the mysterious closed breathing work, and then Jingjing''s was taken away suddenly.


    Then, there is the appearance of Xiuer. She never thought that Xiuer would be invited to meet here.


    Then, the Beijing roast duck was shocked. All of these shocked Bingying too much.


    She didn''t know what this person wanted to do, and she didn''t know this person What are you going to do with yourself.Bing Ying in the heart, a moment of silence, hope this person, don''t give yourself what unexpected shock, she really can''t afford.


    She can''t bear a better person than herself, and even more can''t bear this person''s Secret


    "You seem to be thinking about a lunch. What do you think of? So what''s the ecstasy When Bingying was lost, Mo Tianxun''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Bingying puts down the sheath and looks at Mo Tianxun. He has finished eating. He is wiping his hands with a snow-white silk handkerchief in one hand. She looks at Bingying with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Bingying just buried, also picked up the side of the girl handed over the silk handkerchief static face, voice light: "I''m thinking, when you have time, we talk alone."


    As soon as she said this, Mo Tianxun and Xiu''er seemed to be a little surprised. They looked at Bing Ying with a puzzled look.


    "You want to talk to me alone?" Mo Tianxun asked him with interest.


    Bingying nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I want to talk to you alone, talk about Our next question? "


    "We?"


    "You?"


    Embroider son and Mo day search is tacit understanding again, unexpected ask a way.


    "Yes, when is convenient for you?" Bingying just looked up and asked Mo Tianxun.


    Mo Tianxun looked at Bing Ying and said with a smile, "I have plenty of time. Now I have time!"


    Bing Ying looks at him unexpectedly, then says with a smile: "so good, so..." She turned her head, looked at Xiuer and said, "well, come to my room and talk about it."


    Mo Tianxun nodded and said, "good, so good!"


    After that, he turned his head, looked at Xiuer and said, "Xiuer, you stay here for a while, I''ll borrow your fourth sister."


    Embroider son''s facial expression a burst of trance, don''t know what to think, just nod to smile a way: "good!"


    Ice Ying deeply saw to embroider son one eye, looking at the facial expression in embroider son''s eyes, is full of can''t bear.


    But Mo Tianxun didn''t notice at all.


    Ice Ying eyebrows light flash for a while, nod to smile a way: "embroider son, you rest assured."


    A strange word, Mo Tianxun is puzzled, but Xiuer seems to understand Bingying''s words, nodding


    Mo Tianxun''s eyes in between the two people to turn a circle, seems to have something to ask, but after all did not ask the general export.


    "Let''s go!" Bing Ying looks at Mo Tianxun, nods and says seriously.


    Mo Tianxun followed him. After a while, they arrived at the place where Bing Ying lived.


    Along the way, Bing Ying pays special attention to the distance. Just in case, she remembers the distance between Xiu ER and her room, even how many steps she took and where she turned. On the contrary, she doesn''t see much of the surrounding scenery.


    Mo Tianxun just followed her all the time and didn''t disturb her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    That''s why Bing Ying has time to calculate those things.


    "Here it is Bing Ying turns her head and says to Mo Tianxun, who is deeply in thought. She''s funny in her heart. This time, it''s finally her turn to be in a daze.


    Mo Tianxun seems to have just turned around. At the door, Baguio sees Bingying and Mo Tianxun coming together. She hurriedly comes forward to welcome them.


    He also ordered people to pour tea and water, asked about lunch, and secretly invited people to the room.


    Mo Tianxun just told her to go back. When the room was quiet, only the two of them seemed to look up at Bing Ying and asked, "there''s a question I want to ask you!"


    "What''s the problem?" Ice Ying eyebrow tiny Cu once, don''t understand of see toward him, ask a way.


    After a period of silence, Mo Tianxun looked at Bing Ying and asked, "you Do you have a good relationship with Xiuer? "


    "Can you understand me when I talk to a person like you who doesn''t feel sisterhood?" Bingying took a cup and took a drink. She turned to look at Mo Tianxun and said.


    Mo Tianxun couldn''t speak for a moment when he choked.


    A moment later, when Bing Ying thought he was going to be angry and didn''t speak, she heard him say: "you''re wrong, how can I not understand the sisterhood? Although bailing and I are not sisters, but brothers and sisters, but this kind of feelings How can I not know? "


    Mo Tianxun''s voice seemed to go back to the past: "in this great heavenly religion, my father has many wives and concubines, and my brothers and sisters are excellent. Bailing and I are just the most humble of them, and our mother is not favored at all!"


    Ice Ying surprised for a while, did not expect this evil spirit, can say this words with oneself.


    Mo Tianxun continued: "you grew up in a big family and married Nangong Xiu. You should be clear about the fight for wives and concubines and the things between father and son. At that time In order to attract my humble father''s attention, I deliberately made a very romantic appearance. For what? Just for him to pay attention to me


    His cold smile, the irony of lips, is so obvious!


    "I heard that you are not favored in Beitang''s home. I think you can understand my feelings better than anyone else!"


    He took a deep breath, tone inside, actually with a choking, this more let Bingying accident.


    He continued: "bailing is naturally beautiful. When she was a few years old, she was already a rare beauty. But in this villa, the daughter of a concubine who was not in favor was bullied. Even a servant girl who was in favor was inferior. Do you know how much she suffered and how many shameless people bullied her..."His voice was shaking.


    Bingying''s heart also trembled.


    No matter where we go, as long as there are more women, no matter how good the man is, we can''t avoid such a struggle and estimate such a scene.


    Mo Tianxun said: "in order to help him, how much anger and how many beatings have I suffered? You don''t know!"


    In his eyes of wine color, there was incomparable sadness: "my mother, just because of this, can''t stand it, actually commit suicide!"


    After a long pause in his voice, he gritted his teeth and said, "after my mother died I told myself that I must not be a weak person or a weak person who can be trampled by others. I want to be strong and I want to step on everyone''s head. As long as I have the ability to insult others, I will not be insulted by others. So I don''t need kindness. I just want to be cruel. "


    Bing Ying was deeply shocked.


    No wonder he loves his younger sister and becomes crazy. No wonder he Will be so cruel.


    Ice Ying can''t help but sigh, actually can''t bear to push a cup of tea in front of him.


    Mo Tianxun took a deep look at Bingying, picked up the cup, his hand trembled a little, drank a cup of tea, and then laughed: "later, when I got the position of God, I told myself that I would never happen to my wise father, so for those women who were attentive to me when I came to the fore, it''s all right I''ll sell it... "


    "And none of my wives and concubines can have children in vain. Because there are so many children, I can''t help worrying about them. Maybe there will be a tragedy like that between me and bailing, so I want to choose carefully, as long as I have a son and a daughter, it''s more than enough! "


    He took a deep breath and continued: "after I ascended the throne and settled my brothers, sisters and so on, I began to carefully select the candidates for my descendants. However After half a year of careful selection and cultivation, I chose two scholarly, knowledgeable and healthy childbearing candidates, and then I... "


    He stopped giving birth and looked at Bingying: "it''s said that the concubine I cooked and served in front of the guests is the daring bitch. She actually I killed the two women when I went out. That One of them is already pregnant. When I come back, I''m furious, but I don''t know who did it! "


    "It wasn''t until that day, when I happened to use closed breathing Gong to surprise her, and heard her words of forgiveness and prayer, that I realized that she had done it!"


    "At that time, I was so angry that I gave her poison without hesitation..." He said here and took a deep breath: "because she has been with me for many years, she is also half a couple in need, so I asked her to keep the whole body..."


    Bing Ying was deeply shocked.


    I see.


    He is not a heartless man.


    He just pays too much attention to family, for example, brother and sister, for example Father and son.


    Because of this, he has to be a ruthless person to have these feelings


    His eyes were so confused, his eyes were full of business and laughter, and his eyes were full of sadness: "do you know? When I was so humble, the reason why my father paid attention to me for the first time was because of my heart I grew up on the right side, so I successfully learned the skill of closing my breath, which made my father amazing


    He took a deep breath and said, "however My snoring skill also made me discover that amazing secret. After I discovered it, I was not happy at all. Instead, I would rather, I didn''t know. "


    Bingying asked: "why?"


    Mo Tianxun said: "because Because my concubine is favored because she has been with me since she was a child. No matter how I am, she doesn''t abandon me. She goes through ups and downs with me. Maybe she really has feelings for me... "


    He stood up, pushed open the window, and looked out into the sunlight.


    With his words, Bingying''s eyes seem to have those long and dusty memories.


    Just listening to his beautiful voice, he continued: "when she died, she lay in my arms and told me She is because she loves me, because she is jealous, because Others can give birth to children for me, but because she followed me from childhood, she didn''t have the chance to read poetry and books, so she missed my child''s mother, so she did those wrong things... "


    "She said It''s all because she loves me to the bone.... "


    His voice trembled, so affectionate.


    "At that time, I already regretted that I had lost my first child, but But I personally killed a person who loves me so much. Although she is selfish, she loves me with her life


    After listening to Bingying, she was silent for a moment, but she asked in a cold voice: "in this case, why do you want to steam her and bring her to the guests to enjoy it?"


    He looked back at Bing Ying: "is it because of this that you think I am a cold-blooded animal without humanity and emotion?""Yes OK, Bingying nods. Since you have said that yourself, I don''t admit that I''m sorry for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    Mo Tianxun was not angry. He just nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. I''m such a person..."


    Bingying was a little surprised, but he continued: "because at that time, before she died, she begged me to steam her and bring her to the guest, because the guest She asked me to tell you how inviolable I am with her corpse. Even my favorite concubine can be because of a small sentence She wants everyone to be afraid of me. "


    "Because when I was bullied, only she saw it and only she knew it!"


    Mo Tianxun took a deep breath: "it turns out that she succeeded. And she He also satisfied his wish. After he died, he tried his best to do the last thing for me. He was waiting on me, which affected me so much and made me get so many things. "


    His eyes, as if through Bing Ying, are looking at another person in general: "but you know what? Since then, I have never been in love again. Although she left, she also took my heart away until Until you show up. "


    Bingying is listening to the ecstasy, listening to this last sentence, can''t help but be surprised back to God: "my appearance? What does it have to do with my appearance? "


    Originally, Bingying came to talk to this guy, but it turned out that Bingying was listening.


    "When you were divorced by nangongxiu, the demon sect was already investigating the Beitang family. Do you think your Beitang family prison is indestructible? I don''t know how many of us are in it... "


    "Later, I gradually found out something unusual about you. I found out that you are Xueshan nvxia, and that you are the boss of Tianxiang restaurant Do you know how much time, effort and money I spent? "


    Bingying shook her head honestly: "I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t give you back the money!"


    Mo Tianxun was stunned and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t come to collect the debt. I just want to say That''s when you got my idea! "


    He lay down gently on the soft couch on the windowsill. Everything was so careful, as if with a little effort, those beautiful things would break in an instant


    He continued to say in a low voice: "I was very curious at that time. It was impossible for an ordinary woman to do this. I asked people to investigate you and even thought you were a man disguised as a woman..."


    "But later I found out that you are the useless fourth lady of the Beitang family, that''s all!"


    He took a deep breath and continued: "it was only then that I found out that you are so important. I asked someone to draw your portrait to see if you have three heads and six arms, Muyun book company, bank..."


    He sighed again: "when I saw your portrait, I was completely stunned Your eyes, your eyes, so stubborn, so proud, peerless and independent, with her It''s as like as two peas who died, so... I''m determined to have you, even if your husband is Nangong Xiu! "


    Bing Ying has a black thread


    Listen to this story, why is it so bloody?


    Mo Tianxun continued to say: "however, when you came here, I found that you are not her at all, because after hearing more about you, my dead heart is no longer dead In my heart, with you, I really like... "


    Bing Ying can''t help shivering It''s strange to be loved by such a person


    I couldn''t help looking at Mo Tianxun with fright. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, "you, don''t be kidding. I, I can''t afford it


    Mo Tianxun turned his head again and looked at Bing Ying with a serious face: "since you make my heart revive, why can''t you bear it? Do you know, these years How boring my life is. Life is meaningless. If it wasn''t for the existence of bailing, I really don''t know Why do people live? "


    Ice Ying deeply shocked for a while, after a long time just lazy said: "since so, so, embroider son?"


    Bingying''s eyes just stare at him tightly, and every word is very serious: "what are you to Xiuer? Promise to marry her later, wait for her to marry her again when she''s old, it''s just a joke? Live Just because of me, cheating her? Do you know Such deception is nothing to a woman. Do you know I will never allow anyone to use Xiuer to hurt her at all! "


    Mo Tianxun was looked at by her eyes, and then he just said, "you''re right, she''s just a little girl She doesn''t know what love is. After a while, she may not be interested in me! "


    "Oh no..." As soon as he finished, he immediately denied: "maybe in a few days, she will forget that she likes me."


    "That''s easy for you to say!" Bing Ying gave a cold smile and looked at Mo Tianxun with disdain. She said, "since you have suffered from feelings, you should know that you can''t cheat in feelings."


    "I didn''t cheat her." Mo Tianxun frowned. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know how to say it.After a while, she looked at Bingying and said, "if she grows up, she will really like me I don''t mind adding a pure and beautiful girl to my wife and concubine


    "Ridiculous!" Bingying coldly interrupted his words: "what do you think of the women in our Beitang family?" Mo Tianxun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Bing Ying said coldly: "is that how you treat women? You are so What do you like about me? What''s a man''s responsibility? "


    Mo Tianxun was stunned, and his face gave a little smile: "you believe me, Xiuer, she..."


    "How can I trust you?" Before he finished, he was interrupted coldly by Bingying: "I think Xiuer''s feelings for you are serious, not like a joke, so You''d better not say such ridiculous things to me


    Mo Tianxun was a little stunned, nodded and sighed, and said: "since you say so, then Well, I''ll make it clear to her sometime so that You misunderstood me


    "I wish it were that easy!" With a sigh, Bing Ying looked at Mo Tianxun and said, "I''m really worried that Xiu''er will You haven''t known her for a long time. You don''t understand at all. I can see that Xiu''er has real feelings for you! "


    Mo Tianxun frowned slightly and said: "there are many women who are obsessed with my appearance, but most of them don''t like my temperament after contacting for a period of time So I thought... "


    Mo Tianxun''s words say here, then continue not to go on, just voice wriggle to say.


    Bingying gave him a hard look and said, "do you think it''s right? Think about it for yourself. How long has Xiu''er been with you? Do you want to shrink back? Have you ever met a girl who hasn''t given up and changed her mind for such a long time? "


    Mo Tianxun thought about it carefully and said with a bitter face: "it''s really not there. What can I do? I think Xiuer is kind-hearted. I don''t want to Do something to hurt her


    Bingying''s face sank: "now I know it''s wrong. Why did I hook up with her at the beginning?"


    Mo Tianxun took a look at Bingying, but he didn''t have the slightest regret. On the contrary, he said earnestly: "because I want to pass through her Come to know you and let you come to my place earlier, do you know? "


    Ice Ying body trembled for a while, a face don''t understand of see to Mo day seek: "you courage so big, so direct?"


    Mo Tianxun cracked his lips with a smile: "if I''m not direct, you want to know why. Why don''t I be direct so as not to annoy you, right?"


    "You..." Bingying was so angry that she couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Mo Tianxun''s lips outlined a light smile: "you How to be happy? Can''t I tell you the truth? "


    Bingying''s face sank: "yes, you can tell the truth, you should tell the truth!"


    She walked slowly to Mo Tianxun''s face: "is it in front of me that she knows everything and says everything?"


    Looking at Bing Ying''s face, Mo Tianxun stepped back: "no I think that depends on what happens. "


    Bingying''s face sank. Originally, she called him to talk to him, but it turned out to be listening. First of all, she wanted to get something back, didn''t she?


    Bing Ying''s eyes turned lazily, looked at Mo Tianxun and said, "in fact, you don''t have to waste your energy. I will go out sooner or later. No matter what means you use, you can''t do it. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. Now Xiuer Although I can only take my time and let her see you clearly But for you, it''s not so easy. I''m sure I''ll find a way to escape as fast as I can! "


    "Oh? I''m interested to know how you can get out of here? " Mo Tianxun looked at Bing Ying and said seriously. In his eyes, there was a trace of contempt.


    But it was a flash.


    For Bing Ying, he naturally did not dare to underestimate.


    Bing Ying was silent for a moment. Her eyes turned and she said to Mo Tianxun, "since you are frank with me, I should be frank with you. To tell you the truth, I came to your meeting last night and saw your discussion!"


    Mo Tianxun said with a faint smile: "I already knew last night, but you are not willing to admit that I am a man, so I will not expose my beloved woman."


    When he talks, he always likes to look at Bingying with fixed eyes. The look in his eyes is so intoxicating.


    At this time, Bing Ying is afraid that her will is not strong enough, so she turns her head and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, the reason why I came to the meeting was that I wanted to run away, and I wanted to check what was not so unbreakable in your religion, which was where I could escape."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    Jingjing heard here, the heart of a sudden pause.


    Li Yue said Are you analyzing with yourself, or What are you suggesting?


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not what you think."


    Li Yue looks at himself like Jing Jing. He doesn''t know why. He sighs and continues: "I just feel Third, he has an extraordinary trust in you, even beyond my trust in you. "


    Jingjing''s eyes and eyes turned and her heart said that this guy was jealous.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly. I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing said to Liyue, "well, don''t you feel sour. Don''t you know what I mean to you now?"


    "I know what you mean, but..." Li Yue was silent for a moment and continued to say, "but I don''t know Lao San''s intention. I really don''t understand what his intention is to you even now."


    Jingjing gave a little smile and said softly, "well, let''s think about it first. How can we talk to general Xiahou?"


    "Your identity No one knows. We can ask him first, but I''ve been away for a long time. Mrs. Lu knows who you are and always makes friends with him, so I''m not sure he''s heard anything while we''re away! "


    Jingjing sighed and said, "there''s no way. Whether you know it or not, you always have to face it. If we go to see each other, I''m afraid I''m afraid that Wang''s father won''t agree easily. If you add general Xiahou, you''ll give some face. "


    Li Yue hesitated for a moment and said: "well, clean up, now go to Xiahou house, no matter what There can be no further delay. Let''s go


    Li Yue nodded, let people prepare a gift to take in the past.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I arrived at Xiahou mansion, I asked the servants and housekeeper at the door. They all said that I haven''t seen Mrs. Lu recently.


    Then he took them to see general Xia Hou.


    As he walked, Li Yue attached himself to Jingjing''s ear and said in a low voice: "the palace also said Lu Ling has never been in the palace. I''m afraid we are worried too much. "


    Jingjing''s heart jumped for a moment, and suddenly realized that the book of the demon sect would be enough for her mother and daughter to eat. Where did they have the spare time.


    He heard the housekeeper in front of him say, "the fourth young lady has come back all of a sudden, and he doesn''t inform the general in advance. The general is not well recently, because he has been worried about the young lady. She was ill a few days ago and is still lying in bed."


    Jingjing a listen, heart sad, then look to leave Yue.


    From Yue understand her meaning, know is to blame oneself, why don''t tell him.


    Is a sigh, said: "I do not know."


    The housekeeper who led the way in front of him quickly said, "the master is not allowed to let the young lady be told that she is not well. I''m afraid that the young lady will worry."


    Jingjing sighs, general Xia hou It''s good for my daughter.


    However, things have come to this point, the more so, Jingjing is more worried


    A moment later, we arrived at the resting place of general Xiahou.


    Jingjing sighed and smelled the medicine in the room. She was very sad and quickly walked into the room.


    In the huge bed, general Xiahou was lying there, and his body seemed to sink.


    Jingjing can''t help but hot eyes, looking at the spirit of the old man, at the moment is closing her eyes, look haggard.


    Jingjing covers her mouth and looks at general Xiahou with hot eyes. She chokes and says: "father --"


    General Xiahou''s body shakes and slowly opens her eyes


    As soon as I saw the person in front of me, I couldn''t believe it. Then I saw it clearly and stood up slowly


    Jingjing quickly reached out to help him, let him more smoothly up.


    As soon as he sat up, Jingjing immediately stuffed two cushions behind him to make him sit more comfortable.


    General Xiahou just looked at Jingjing for a long time and said, "my son has finally come back."


    As soon as her eyes were hot, Jingjing said, "father, I I''m unfilial. You''re not feeling well, but you can''t wait in front of the bed. "


    With a long sigh, general Xia Hou said, "it''s OK. Your body is good. I know you are good. It''s good."


    Jingjing just tears. General Xiahou stares at the housekeeper standing on one side and says in a low voice: "is that servant talkative again?"


    Jingjing just sighed and said, "father, he just told the truth. You can''t blame him!"


    General Xia Hou sighed again. Looking at Jingjing, he said solemnly: "my father is OK. I''m happy if you can come back. How can I come back without sending someone to inform me?"


    Jingjing shook her head: "things out of a hurry, there is no time to send someone to report."


    General Xia Hou nodded. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "you For the sake of the ten princesses? "Jingjing was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "nothing can hide from her father It''s just that you are seriously ill, so don''t think so much about it. "


    Jingjing takes a look at Liyue and swallows what she says. She doesn''t say anything to general Xiahou


    General Xia Hou said: "I''m just a minor illness. I''ve been worried about you for several months, so I look haggard. In fact, I''m not serious. You can rest assured."


    At this point, he took a deep look at Jingjing and continued: "you come to me, but for the sake of Princess ten? If father can help, he will help you. "


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, sighed for a long time, and said: "nothing can hide from my father, we We have already investigated. Princess 10 is really Wang''s father and daughter, but The king''s father listened to the villain''s slander. He was afraid that we would ask him for blood, but the king''s father would not


    "So You want me to go in with you, don''t you? "


    Jingjing nodded: "father body, may enter the palace?"


    General Xia Hou said, "it''s just a cold. I''ll clean it up and go in with you."


    Jingjing was moved in her heart. She wanted to tell him several times impulsively. But when she thought of sunny moon, she could bear it.


    "You All for the wild seed? " In the palace, in the imperial Pavilion, the king of the western regions sat on the Dragon chair of the throne, looked at the three people below and said in a low voice.


    Jingjing''s sigh, heart, the emperor''s favor, is indeed the most insecure, is indeed the most can not be trusted.


    In front of the three of them, it was also called sunny moon wild seed. Was the previous PET so worthless?


    Thinking of this, Jingjing doesn''t care about Li Yue''s eyes. She can''t help but step forward and bow to the king of the western regions. She says in a low voice: "father Wang, before the verification of Princess Qingyue, how can she say that she is also a princess I''m afraid it will make people not accept. "


    The king of the western regions narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "nine princesses, you have been in the palace for a long time, I''m afraid Forget the rules in the palace. I don''t blame you for the face of general Xiahou. It''s just I don''t want to hear that again, do you understand? "


    Jingjing''s heart, can''t help but jump for a while, very don''t understand Why is he so cruel.


    "Father Wang, it''s not that I don''t understand the rules, it''s just that..."


    Jingjing didn''t speak yet. She left Yue anxiously. She quickly stepped forward and knelt down on the ground and said, "father Wang, please reconsider the blood transfusion. The ninth Princess didn''t mean to offend her. She just I''m just worried about sunny moon. Sunny moon is still young, and I''ve always been close to her. "


    General Xia Hou coughed and said, "my Lord, we are all other people''s fathers. I appreciate your feelings. Please return the ten Princesses'' innocence."


    After a long silence, the king of the western regions looked down at the three people, snorted coldly, and said in a low voice, "you are really funny. I have my own sense of whether Qingyue is the king''s own daughter or not. I was very disappointed by her mother and concubine, so So you don''t have to plead. If someone is pleading Be guilty of the same crime


    Jingjing''s heart is startled, leave Yue then signal her not to say again go on, go back to think of a way.


    But Qingyue has already taken over. If you think about it later, it''s not just Qingyue. I''m afraid Liyu will be involved. Jingjing can''t watch this happen.


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing looks at the king of the western regions again and says, "father Wang, my daughter-in-law is willing to guarantee the identity of Princess ten with her life. If she is not father Wang''s daughter I am willing to join her and accept the arbitrary punishment of Wang Fu! "


    The king of western regions was deeply shocked: "do you know what punishment you will get?"


    "I know..."


    "Yexi --" general Xiahou and Liyue, almost at the same time, issued a voice of anxious call.


    But Jingjing just looked at the king of the western regions stubbornly. After a long silence, the king of the western regions whispered: "just like this It''s not enough, you have to exchange with me, let me check with her, the punishment after checking That''s what it should be. How can it be the exchange I promised? If she is, you have credit. If she is not You have to accept the punishment, which is natural, you say, isn''t it? "


    Jingjing''s heart is even more sad, such a father, only with his own children, the calculation is so clear.


    Jingjing took a deep breath: "so, what does Wang Fu want in exchange?"


    The king of the western regions thought for a long time: "then we have to see What do you have that you can exchange with me! "


    It seems that the king of the western regions deliberately made trouble for herself. She had some, either from Liyue or from general Xiahou.


    What can she exchange for herself?


    After pondering for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said to Liyue and general Xiahou, "you step down. I have something to say to Wang Fu alone."


    Li Yue and general Xia Hou looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    Jingjing looked at Liyue and nodded: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."Li Yue hesitated for a moment. After all, he went down with general Xiahou.


    "All back!" When they all retired, the king of the western regions said to the servants.


    After a while, all the people in the huge imperial Pavilion were quiet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    The king of the western regions looked at Jingjing, and after a long silence, he said in a low voice, "when can you exchange with me, and make my heart beat?"


    Jingjing didn''t say anything, but the king of the western regions continued: "what you have is given to you by others. I''d like to see. What do you have that can make my heart beat?"


    Jingjing just slowly straightened up and looked at the king of the western regions. After a long silence, she looked at the king of the western regions and said, "if I mean, what about the secrets in the underground palace? "


    The king''s face changed: "what? What did you say? "


    Jingjing just slowly smiles, looks at the king of the western regions, and says with a serious face: "the secret in the underground palace, is this enough to support Qingyue''s blood marriage?"


    "The secret of the underground palace?" The king of the western regions was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Jingjing would use this thing in exchange.


    Look at Jingjing with a general look.


    Jingjing was silent for a moment, then she looked at the king of the western regions and continued: "yes, the secret of the underground palace, what happened to me in the underground palace, tell the king''s father word by word truthfully, will the king''s father go to verify the body of Qingyue?"


    The king of the western regions laughed slowly: "in this case, I don''t seem to have any reason to refuse, do I?"


    Jingjing was relieved to hear him say this. She looked at Wang Fu with a sigh and said, "please listen, Wang Fu. I can only say this once."


    The king of the western regions nodded: "tell me."


    After a moment''s silence, Jingjing licks her lips and begins to narrate


    "That day Because I was cheated by a traitor, I cheated me to meet at the gate of the underground palace in the name of Liyue. At the gate of the underground palace, I met the maid in a hurry to escape, but I still slowly walked into the underground palace... "


    "My correspondence at that time The light of my fire was very weak. It went deeper and deeper, but I suddenly fell into a coma. When I woke up I saw a man


    "Who do you see?" The king of the western regions, who was listening attentively, was nervous. He widened his eyes and asked Jingjing.


    Jingjing said: "it''s a legend In those years, he stole the most important missing page of the wordless book of heaven.... "


    "What? Did you meet him? " The king of the western regions was even more surprised.


    Jingjing nodded and looked serious: "when I saw him, he had run out of oil and died there. He raised all the monsters in the underground palace. He told me I want to teach you a kind of martial arts. "


    "Is it the palm power that you killed the anti thief later?" The king of the western regions was very excited.


    Jingjing quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that kind of palm power!"


    After a moment''s silence, the king of the western regions looked at Jingjing and continued, "what''s next?"


    "At that time, I didn''t want to, but I was knocked unconscious by him. When I woke up, it was too late and I had learned..." After a moment of silence, Jingjing seems to be surprised to think of the terrible scene at that time.


    After a while, Jingjing continued: "after he taught me martial arts, he died and told me something about the past. Wang''s father knew all about it."


    After waiting for a moment, the king of the western regions saw that Jingjing didn''t mean to speak, so he asked, "is that so?"


    Jingjing nodded: "yes, that''s it But at that time, Wang''s father knew all about what happened later. "


    "So Didn''t the priest tell you where the missing page of the wordless book of heaven is? " Asked the king of the western regions.


    Jingjing shook her head slightly and said, "father Wang, I don''t know. I don''t even know what the wordless heavenly book is!"


    "How could it be?" The king of the western regions didn''t believe it.


    Jingjing sneers in her heart. How can it be impossible?


    She just promised to tell you about the fortune in the underground palace, but she didn''t promise to tell you even the wordless heavenly book.


    After pondering for a long time, the king of the western regions said to Jingjing, "it''s impossible, he can''t not mention it It''s impossible not to mention that before you die. "


    Jingjing''s innocent face: "father Wang, I really don''t know. My palm doesn''t work when it doesn''t work. You know that!"


    The king of the western regions can''t speak. Who can think of the reason why she didn''t work when she failed?


    "Father Wang, I hope you keep your word. The Third Prince Li Yu has already gone to pick up Qingyue. They will arrive before noon tomorrow. Please come to the time Father Wang, get ready


    The king of the western regions took a cold look at Jingjing. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I mean what I say."


    He stood up and was about to leave: "I only wait until noon, you remember!"


    "Yes As soon as Jingjing finished answering, the king of the western regions left.


    As soon as Wang Gang of the western regions left, Jingjing felt that something was wrong


    Just wait until noon. What does that mean?


    Does it mean that he won''t wait after noon?Is there any more stratagem?


    Jingjing was even more surprised at the thought.


    After the blood test, even though Qingyue was born, the king of the western regions had a bad feeling in his heart. I''m afraid it won''t be the same again


    It seems that Jingjing has to plan well


    Thinking, when the figure of the king of the western regions completely disappeared, Jingjing just slightly reacted.


    Walk slowly to the door.


    At the gate, Liyue and general Xiahou are waiting for Jingjing.


    Jingjing took a deep breath, looking at the anxious look of Liyue and general Xiahou, comforted a little.


    Li Yue looked behind him, but he didn''t see the king of the western regions. He quickly took Jingjing in one hand and motioned to general Xiahou. The three left the palace together.


    Until out of the gate of the palace, Li Yue just looked at Jing Jing, and asked anxiously: "what did you say to Wang Fu?"


    Jingjing just said, "it''s settled. Let''s prepare for tomorrow."


    General Xia Hou said, "he agreed so easily?"


    Jingjing nodded: "father, don''t worry. Go back and have a good rest. You will arrive on time tomorrow afternoon, and then Don''t let Wang Fu cheat


    General Xiahou nods, and Liyue understands Jingjing''s intention. He doesn''t say much.


    General Xia Hou nodded slightly and said seriously: "well If you are a father, go back first. Be careful when you go back. "


    "Father, slow down!" Jingjing looked at the back of general Xiahou, hesitated, and said seriously.


    Seeing that the carriage that general Xia Hou took had gone away, Li Yue asked Jingjing, "what''s the matter?"


    Jingjing said, "there''s something I can''t hide from you."


    "How on earth did you persuade Wang Fu?" Li Yue asked: "did father Wang really agree?"


    Jingjing nodded and said seriously: "father Wang really agreed, but..."


    "Just what?" Leave Yue''s heartbeat for a while, nervous of ask a way.


    Jingjing said: "although my father has agreed, I''m afraid tomorrow I will design to prevent them from getting ready to arrive. Wang''s father said, "after noon, I will..."


    "I know!" Jing Jing''s words haven''t finished, leave Yue a face cold of say, the face also don''t have any different facial expression, as if to this kind of thing, have been accustomed to.


    In Jingjing''s heart, she just felt sad. She took a look at Liyue and said, "tomorrow Borrow some troops from general Xia Hou, then Act according to the circumstances


    Li Yue nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll be ready."


    Jingjing nodded, a little relieved.


    This night, nervous people, can''t sleep, people on their way all night I can''t sleep.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Jingjing slowly went to sleep. She just fell asleep, but she was woken up again.


    "Master, someone is looking for you outside!" There is a servant girl outside thin voice, carefully answer a way.


    Jingjing turned around in a daze and replied vaguely, "just say I just stopped, I can''t see!"


    As soon as the words were finished, he heard Li Yue''s voice: "if you don''t see it, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "Why not?" Jingjing brow a twist, frown brow, turn around to see, but see from Yue standing in the door.


    It seems that Li Yue also stayed up all night and was busy arranging things.


    Seeing Li Yue, Jing Jing rubbed her head: "do you know who is at the door? Why can''t we meet? "


    Li Yue walked quickly to Jing Jing and said in a low voice: "the man at the door It''s crazy dust


    "Crazy dust? He''ll do it... " Jingjing had a vague answer.


    When I heard this, I suddenly got a fright. I was in spirits and jumped up quickly: "is it crazy dust? How did he come? What is he doing here? "


    Li Yue shook his head: "I don''t know. You can get up and meet me."


    Jingjing wanted to have a rest. She had the strength to fight later. As soon as she heard this, she quickly stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go now. I''ll see you now!"


    After that, he stood up.


    He quickly put on his clothes and said to the people outside, "take them to the yard."


    Said to see to leave Yue: "you can accompany me to go together?"


    Li Yue shook his head and said, "he wants to see you, not me. I won''t go."


    Jingjing hesitated for a moment, didn''t say anything more, just nodded and agreed.


    At that time, he immediately got up, put on his clothes, and then cleaned up and went to the yard. Li Yue lay down in her room to have a rest.


    At this time, early autumn morning, the yard is the most cool.


    Jingjing sits there, having tea served and waiting.


    However, after a while, she heard the sound of footsteps. Jingjing turned her head and looked around. There was a sound of crazy dust. Her clean light blue clothes were slim and slender. In front of her, there were some people who were not familiar with the world.But in her hand, she was still holding the little black dot.


    As soon as she saw Jingjing, she quickly came over and stopped beside her. She asked with a smile, "sister, your yard is really beautiful."


    Jingjing quickly stood up and let her sit down beside her.


    Pulling ko''er, who has grown higher, suddenly thinks of the sunny moon. In my heart, I can''t help but feel uncomfortable for a while


    "Master, please sit down!" Jing Jing converged the mood in the heart, to slightly slow a few steps, just walk to the front of Chi Chen said.


    Crazy dust is a line of a gift, said: "have seen the princess!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    Jingjing was so shocked when she saw how many people were dressed that she couldn''t express it in words


    Li Yue and Li Yu are both in accordance with Jing Jing''s instructions. They are very simple, clean and energetic.


    And the gaunt sunny moon was beyond Jingjing''s expectation


    Her white face is not as thin as it looks. Her eyes are dim. She looks very cautious. She just looks around in fear, just like a bird in shock all the time.


    Jingjing can''t help but feel a twinge of heartache in her heart. It''s hard not to feel heartache for her clean but patched clothes.


    Sure enough, the king of the western regions frowned, looked at several people and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why are you so ragged and skinny? "


    Li Yu just wanted to step forward to answer, but saw Qingyue come forward slowly, and actively replied: "if you go back to the king, there is no clothes for me in the temple, because I miss you, so I don''t think about food and tea. It''s nothing


    When she talks, her voice is soft, with a sense of powerlessness. After listening, it''s very distressing.


    Jingjing can''t help being moved. She can''t help looking at Liyu admiringly.


    Looking at the look of the king of the western regions, he seemed to be in a trance. When he heard that "King", his expression was even more strange.


    However, Qingyue''s expression is cold and repulsive. Jingjing''s heart is not because of Liyue, but because she is sad in her heart. That''s why she naturally behaves like this.


    Think of here, Jingjing can''t help a burst of heartache.


    With a wave of his hand, the king of the western regions said in a loud voice to the people below, "come on, bring something."


    Nature is what we need for blood.


    But after a while, someone brought these things up


    The king of the western regions said to his servants, "all step back!"


    All of them retreated. Jingjing looked at the crowd and couldn''t help feeling trance.


    There was only one eunuch standing there with a plate.


    The king of the western regions didn''t say a word at all. He just nodded to the crowd and said, "here we go. Come here with the knife."


    The fine month listened to this words, the body Si shrinks for a while, approximately is some fears.


    Jingjing can''t help but step forward and grasp her shoulder. As expected, she feels that even her shoulder is thin.


    In the heart is a burst of unbearable pain, Jingjing can''t help sighing, looking at the sunny month, whispered: "don''t be afraid, we are here!"


    Qingyue seems relieved.


    The king of the western regions was on it, and his eyebrows were restless. He cut his fingers and slid down with a knife. A drop of Yin Hong''s blood immediately flowed down.


    The old eunuch immediately took the plate and walked down respectfully.


    Jingjing''s eyebrows flashed and asked Qingyue softly, "Qingyue, which finger do you want to cut?"


    Sunny month but can Kan of stretched out the right hand, say: "elder sister, I want to cut this finger."


    Jingjing is so close to her that she has smelled a familiar smell


    This finger, about in accordance with Jingjing''s command, was soaked in vinegar by Liyue.


    As long as the bubble of vinegar, and then blood, it is safe!


    Jingjing nods and grabs her finger. However, Li Yu''s face changes. She steps forward with an arrow. Her expression changes for a while. She says in a low voice: "Qingyue, your finger is not comfortable. Use the finger of your left hand!"


    "Brother Yu, thank you. My finger is ready, just use it!" The eyes of sunny month are unexpectedly calm.


    Jingjing suddenly realized that her finger soaked in vinegar was her left hand. Li Yu was afraid that her right hand would be cut and life would be inconvenient, so she soaked her left hand.


    But the clear moon Why use your right hand?


    Could it be that She doesn''t want to cheat, just want to verify her real identity?


    If not What can we do?


    Jingjing''s heart beats faster at the moment, and she doesn''t know how to persuade Qingyue, a stubborn child.


    If I had known, I would have tried to do something in the water instead of on her fingers. I should have thought of a safe way.


    While Jingjing is secretly blaming herself, she hears Qingyue say to her: "sister, thank you for everything you have done for Qingyue. I thank you very much, but I want to use my right hand. "


    In her gloomy look, she seemed to have a little cry: "sister, thank you very much Please


    But the king of the western regions had some doubts: "how can you be so strange?"


    Qingyue also looks at Li Yu anxiously and says, "brother Yu, thank you. If Qingyue is not Please be filial to me in the future, and brother nine


    From Yue step forward, a few people''s eyes inside, have the color of sadness.


    Jingjing seems to have made a great determination. Looking at Li Yu, she smiles bitterly: "she''s grown up, let her do it!"


    Li Yu''s expression changed for a while, and he said for a long time: "OK!"Jingjing smiles slowly, and tears come out of her eyes


    Sunny month, sunny month, you are such a heartbreaking child


    Tick Tick


    One drop of blood, two drops of blood.


    Slowly dropped into the white bowl, inside the purplish red blood, dripping on both sides of the bowl


    Slowly, slowly, like the middle of a bowl.


    And a few drops of blood in that bowl, when people were staring at it, slowly and slowly, little by little Blend of water and milk


    "Qingyue, you are a princess, you are a princess, you are a princess..."


    Jingjing looks at the strange blood in the snow-white porcelain bowl completely fused together, in the heart excited mood, can''t express.


    She just hugs sunny moon tightly, so excited, so happy.


    Tears in the eyes, just keep out Qinzhao, so happy, so happy


    The look on the face of the king of the western regions was also strange. It seemed to be gratified and remorseful. It took a long time for him to recover.


    From Yue and from Yu, just a sigh of relief, and then face as usual.


    And sunny month, just when the result came out, there was a slight smile in her eyes.


    While Jingjing is thinking about seeking justice for Qingyue, she sees her kneeling at the foot of the king of the western regions.


    Although the king of the western regions didn''t want to, he still said, "Qingyue, what are you doing? You''ve been wronged. Wang''s father knows that. Don''t worry. I''ll... "


    "Father Wang, please let Qingyue move to Jiuge''s residence for a long time!"


    "What?" It seems that the king of the western regions didn''t hear clearly.


    And the clear moon, the firmness in the eyes, the immature.


    That kind of expression, seems to be more firm than just decided to use the right hand, frightening firm.


    The king of the western regions was even shocked.


    Such a look, how can not the world''s highest daughter, ordinary people, even if it is crazy dust, also can not give birth to such a daughter ah.


    There was a look of regret in the eyes of the king of the western regions.


    I just heard Qingyue say, "father Wang, I don''t want to be talked about any more. I just want to leave the protection of father Wang and be a promising person by his side I can''t see the outside world clearly. "


    Yes, there is a gap between father and daughter, but it is so difficult to repair it.


    Although, Qingyue is only seven years old now.


    Just listen to Jingjing said, whispered: "father Wang rest assured, we will take good care of sunny month."


    The king of the western regions was silent for a long time, and there was a trace of regret.


    "Sure!" After waiting for a long time, the king of the western regions said this heavily.


    Jingjing understands that he has made a great decision


    The moon bowed to the ground: "thank you, father!"


    Then he turned around and left the imperial Pavilion without looking back


    In Puzhen garden, chichen looks at the maid who is busy packing things for Qingyue. After a long time, she says, "where''s the blood I want? I want to know Is she my daughter or not


    Jingjing looks at her, smiles and says, "she''s the daughter of butterfly dance. She doesn''t need blood. It''s confirmed. I didn''t do anything. She It''s not your daughter. "


    On the face of crazy dust, just calm as water.


    Light looking at standing in the yard, looking at the clear moon of Ke Er''s voice, a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face: "she It''s really like butterfly dance Very much, very much... "


    In the next ten days, Jingjing never saw Li Yu again.


    And sunny month, is under the concern of the public, about because of the same age as Ke''er, and the company of xiaobutian and ABI, the mood is slightly calm.


    Occasionally, I am willing to talk to a few people.


    In the long run, it is bound to become cheerful.


    The yard is always full of laughter.


    Li Yue said Li Yu takes Xia Hou Ye Qian and goes far away.


    Because, he promised Jingjing to deal with Xiahou Yexi.


    Jingjing always asks Liyue why Liyu is willing to quit the fight with him.


    Li Yue always smiles and doesn''t answer.


    One day, he said, "because he knows that you have a strong elder martial sister who will support us..."


    From then on, happy life.


    It''s just that there will be some.


    The secret of Zichen''s feather coat and wordless heavenly book Let''s continue to search for it and become an undisclosed secret


    But most of all, they are all peaceful.


    Nangong haofanwai.


    Heaven and moon Empire, in the palace.


    "Prince, Prince. It''s not good. "


    The little noble son rushed into the prince''s bedroom with his father-in-law''s unique voice.


    Nangong Hao sat up, frowned and asked, "what kind of system are you in a hurry?""Damn it. Please spare my life. Please read this letter first."


    The little noble son knelt down in front of the bed and kowtowed to beg for mercy. He handed the letter in his hand.


    Nangong Hao took the letter, but there was no signature on the letter. Take it apart and have a look:


    huang''er:


    your father and I have gone out to investigate the national conditions, and the things at home are up to you.


    don''t let us down, it''s a test for you.


    And at the same time, I''ve ordered that a princess be chosen for you across the country.


    Remember, a man can''t have three wives and four concubines. If I find out, hehe, you know.


    Well, that''s all. Don''t read it.


    Your dear empress:


    Bing Yingliu


    just a few words show that his dear empress has left such a burden on him, and can''t refuse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    The more she thought about it, the more outrageous she was. She shook her head hard and took a deep breath of the fragrant air. She solemnly said to herself, "Mo Xianyue, since it has been arranged, let''s live first. Even if I want to go back, my father will not let me go back.


    "Smelly man, dare to take advantage of Miss Ben, Miss Ben will make you pay the price." Mo Xianyue swears fiercely.


    Nangong Hao, who is dealing with government affairs, suddenly sneezes.


    "Prince, it''s getting colder recently. You should wear more clothes." Flatterers follow.


    Nangong Hao didn''t lift his head. "Come on, help him put on three more cotton padded jackets, and let him kneel in the sun at the palace gate for an hour."


    An apple polisher is in the hottest period of the year. It''s hard to breathe when walking outside. It''s as black as charcoal for half an hour. He even says it''s getting cooler.


    The bodyguard dragged such a sad official to carry out the order.


    Time is like that arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    Mo Xianyue stayed in Mingyue palace for three days. She felt too stuffy, so she planned to come out to breathe.


    Since that happened, the prince never came to see her again, and she was happy to be alone to avoid embarrassment.


    "The crown prince and the concubine are ready to eat."


    In recent days, Xiaocui, the maid in waiting for Mo Xianyue, said.


    "I said don''t call me princess, call me miss mo." Mo Xianyue really wants to get angry. Every time she hears the name, she will think of the hateful prince.


    "Sister, don''t get angry. It''s bad for your skin."


    Xiaocui is about to change her tongue, but she is robbed by a beautiful voice.


    Mo Xianyue looked in the direction of her voice, and saw a woman in palace dress walking in from the door. She was about 20 years old, with a standard melon seed face. She had three thousand green silk bun, and the two pearl bun on the green silk made the finishing point, which made the woman more pure and moving.


    "I''ve met Miss Ao."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know the woman in palace dress, so she didn''t speak, but Xiaocui did.


    This miss Ao is the old Prime Minister of Tianyue Dynasty, the granddaughter of prime minister Ao, Ao Xueling.


    "No need to be polite." Ao Xueling''s action is very elegant. She nods her head slightly to Mo Xianyue who is looking at her. It''s a greeting.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    Mo Xianyue always treats others as they treat me. Since Ao Xueling has said hello to her, she also pretends to ask back.


    Ink string moon thought: aoxueling? I don''t know her. What did she come to me for? Didn''t you hear that I''m going to be the crown princess, and then come to stammer?


    Aoxueling said with a smile: "sister just see sister three days not out of the bedroom, afraid of sister health stuffy, so come to accompany sister solution stuffy, sister can welcome?"


    "Oh, sister Ao has a heart. Please sit down, sister." Mo Xianyue quickly asks Ao Xueling to sit down.


    The court is as deep as water. She has known this for a long time. Would it be so kind to accompany her to relieve her boredom? Believe it or not, she would never believe it.


    "How does my sister know that my younger sister hasn''t been out of bed for three days?" Mo Xianyue asked again.


    "My sister lives in guanxia palace next door to you. Three days ago, I saw my sister enter Mingyue palace in the attic in the morning. I was afraid it would be too presumptuous to visit her at that time, so it has been delayed until today. My sister didn''t bring a gift. I don''t blame my sister." Aoxueling explained.


    Since aoxueling has no malice and doesn''t hurt himself, Mo Xianyue is in charge of it.


    Although I think that from the bottom of my heart, I still need to do enough on the surface.


    "No, no, sister, as long as people come here, what gifts do you bring?" Mo Xianyue replied, "if my sister doesn''t mind the simple food here, I''ll eat with her."


    In fact, Mo Xianyue wants to know something about the palace, and AO Xueling comes to her door, which solves her problem.


    Aoxueling said with a smile: "that elder sister is not hypocritical."


    Two people take a seat, Xiaocui adds a pair of chopsticks for aoxueling.


    They chatted while eating.


    Mo Xianyue learns a lot from Ao Xueling. The emperor Nangong Xiu and the empress Beitang Bingying have really gone out to travel, leaving a dynasty in charge of Nangong Hao. In other words, now the whole Tianyue Dynasty, the biggest is Nangong Hao.


    After eating, they sat down again. Mo Xianyue wanted to be familiar with the environment in the palace, so he proposed: "sister, it''s still early now. Why don''t you walk in the palace?"


    Ao Xueling stood up and said with a smile. "Well, my sister just came up with this idea."


    Ink string month heart white her one eye, secretly despise her: behind the horse gun.


    Mo Xianyue stood up, arranged her clothes and said, "please, sister first."


    Ao Xueling seems to be very familiar with the imperial palace. With the ink string moon, she starts from Mingyue palace to guanxia palace, herbal garden, Tingyu Pavilion The palace is more fun and good-looking places are almost finished, and finally they came to a pavilion in the lotus garden and sat down.As soon as aoxueling sat down, she called, "I didn''t expect my sister to have such good physical strength. My sister''s legs hurt."


    This is nothing for Mo Xianyue. At the beginning, the special training of Mohist school was so hard that she could resist it, not to mention this little walk.


    July is the season when lotus flowers are in full bloom. From the pavilion, thousands of white lotus flowers on the green leaves are gently swaying with the breeze, just like a group of fairies dancing without eating fireworks. It''s really beautiful.


    Looking at this beautiful scene, Mo Xianyue entered a state of selflessness, smelled the fragrance of lotus in the breeze, and sighed: "how beautiful."


    Ao Xueling stood beside Mo Xianyue and said with a smile, "yes, when I first saw it, it was not half as good as my sister''s, and I was distracted for a long time."


    "The breeze shakes the lotus leaves, the dew blows the lotus heart, so the pool is green, just because the jade lotus comes to match." Mo Xianyue unconsciously whispered a poem.


    Aoxueling overheard it and praised it: "it''s a good sentence. Because Yulian is here, I can''t imagine that my sister is still proficient in poetry. I''m really ashamed of my sister who knows a little about literature and ink."


    "Sister, I''m just expressing my sigh. I have no literary talent to say." Mo Xianyue said modestly.


    "Isn''t that the princess? Why don''t you seduce the prince''s brother and come to the lotus garden to enjoy it? " A voice full of irony came.


    Mo Xianyue looks in the direction of her voice. She sees a beautiful woman, about 17 years old, looking at herself with a playful look. Behind her, there are a lot of eunuchs.


    And just after she finished her words, the maids behind her laughed.


    Mo Xianyue is about to teach the little girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, but Ao Xueling next to her is the first to say: "Xueqi, don''t monkey around, apologize to the crown princess."


    Ao Xueqi raised her head and said haughtily. "Sorry, why should I apologize? Did I say the fox spirit wrong?"


    Mo Xianyue swings her sleeve and walks out of the pavilion.


    For your sister''s sake, I''ll let you go once.


    Ao Xueling took Mo Xianyue''s hand and comforted her: "sister, don''t be angry with me. She''s just a child." At the same time, he cheered to aoxueqi: "Xueqi, apologize quickly."


    Mo Xianyue also thinks about why she is angry with a child. Besides, she doesn''t care about her own affairs at all. Her father arranged it. Can you blame me?


    Mo Xianyue''s mood just calms down, but Ao Xueqi doesn''t intend to let her go.


    Ao Xueqi even scolded: "why do you want to apologize to her? She is a fox spirit. She has no shame."


    Mo Xianyue shakes off Ao Xueling''s hand and goes out to the pavilion. She plans to ignore this idiot woman. Can''t she avoid it?


    Watching Mo Xianyue pass by her, Ao Xueqi shows the winner''s smile and scolds: "how, fox spirit is afraid..."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t even think about it. His backhand is a slap in the face.


    Pop


    Clear and crisp!


    The whole audience was stunned, and the eunuchs were too scared to speak.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is a fierce anger, Ao Xueqi challenges her bottom line again and again.


    When I scolded her for the first time, I just thought Ao Xueqi was a child, and forbeared.


    The second time scolds her, because Ao Xueling''s pleading face, forbeared.


    She even dare to scold for the third time. It''s really red in three colors. I''m not angry. I''m made of water?


    Ao Xueqi covered her face and said to Mo Xianyue: "you dare to beat me, I..."


    Pop


    The other side of his face was slapped before he finished.


    Mo Xianyue pretended to clap the dust on her hands and said contemptuously, "what''s wrong with me hitting you?"


    The whole audience is petrified


    Mo Xianyue is not afraid of anyone. If you piss her off, don''t talk about your little prime minister''s daughter. She even dares to beat the prince.


    Ao Xueling finally wakes up, hugs Ao Xueqi who is stunned there, comforts her and looks at Mo Xianyue, but shakes her head.


    Ao Xueqi said: "I told dad to go." Then he cried, broke away from Ao Xueling''s arms, covered his face and ran out of the courtyard. He almost ran into Nangong Hao.


    A group of maids and eunuchs saw that their master had gone, so they rushed to chase him.


    Looking at Ao Xueqi''s disappearing figure, Nangong Hao goes to Mo Xianyue and asks strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Ink string month a see is South Temple Hao, direct cold face, don''t head to go.


    Nangong Hao looks at aoxueling again. Aoxueling wants to talk but stops. Finally, he says, "let the princess tell you. I''ll go to see her. I hope nothing happens to her." After that, he chased out.


    "What''s going on?" Nangong Hao frowned and stood in front of Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string moon cold hum, hands around, and don''t turn your head.I just don''t say, what can you do with me, I''ll make you anxious, ink string moon thought in her heart.


    Who knows, Nangong Hao takes advantage of her not paying attention and presses her to the pillar of the pavilion. Her body full of masculinity clings to her tightly. On that handsome evil face, an evil smile appears.


    "Say it or not." Nangong Hao stares at her.


    Mo Xianyue held her head high, swallowed her saliva, and said with a guilty heart, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    Nangong Hao said, "what happened? Don''t lie. I''m not a fool


    "Why should I listen to you?" She won''t buy him.


    Nangong Hao said: "you have only two choices, one is to say it, I''ll let you go..."


    When Nangong Hao talks, Mo Xianyue feels a big hand on her back and slides down.


    "What about the second one?" she asked quickly


    "The second is to choose from the first again." Finish saying, South Temple Hao is very rascal of smile.


    Finally can revenge a foot of revenge, South Temple Hao in the heart feel a burst of can''t say comfortable.


    "You are a rascal."


    Mo Xianyue called him mean in her heart.


    Nangong Hao said: "I''m a rascal? Well, I''ll show you the rascal. " Finish saying, hand on her back slowly walk.


    The palm seems to be charged, ink string month only feel the palm through the place, all with a burst of numbness, a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "Well, I said, I said, don''t touch me." Mo Xianyue repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "That''s good." Nangong Hao seems very satisfied with Mo Xianyue''s reaction, with a harmless smile on his face.


    Mo Xianyue tells the whole story in detail. When Nangong Hao hears Ao Xueqi say that Mo Xianyue is a fox spirit, his face is like a changing sky, and it''s suddenly gloomy.


    After Mo Xianyue finished speaking, Nangong Hao had a gloomy face, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "what you said is true?"


    "Believe it or not." Ink string month a face arrogant throw out a word.


    Mo Xianyue is really wronged in her heart. She is ridiculed by others, but it''s not entirely because of you. You don''t believe me. Hum, men are black in the world.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll take care of everything." Nangong Hao pacifies a way, the palm lightly pats her back.


    Ink string month can have a kind of feeling of heart wide unexpectedly, everything has me, this sentence suddenly rushes into her heart, how is this to return a responsibility? She doesn''t understand.


    At the moment, they are embracing in the pavilion. The sun has already set half and the red glow has been reflected for half a day. It''s really a picturesque scene.


    "Cough, Prince, the palace party is about to begin." An inappropriate voice, in this should not be disturbed, it is inappropriate to ring.


    It was the voice of the little noble son.


    "Oh, I see." After that, he released his arm holding Mo Xianyue and took the little noble son out of the courtyard. Just as he was about to turn the corner, he suddenly turned back and said, "by the way, remember to join the dinner tonight, and dress prettily."


    Mo Xianyue''s body is not controlled by herself. She nods subconsciously. After Nangong Hao gets her affirmation, she disappears in the sight of Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue stood in the pavilion, looking at the place where Nangong Hao left. She suddenly said with a smile, "this prince is not so bad."


    Mo Xianyue''s whole body is soaked in the water, and the rose petals on the water are held in her hands, then blown off and repeated. She doesn''t know why she is so happy.


    Took a comfortable bath, and then chose a favorite dress, heart of the head that 3000 black, spent a full hour to dress up.


    "The princess, the princess, the great thing is not good." Xiaocui runs in with an unknown thing in her hand.


    Is the quality of eunuchs and maids in the palace so poor that they yell and scream all day long. If they have time, they must mention it to that man, so as not to lose face.


    Mo Xianyue turns around helplessly and asks, "what''s the matter, Xiaocui?" She''s still short of the last earring.


    "Princess, look."


    Xiaocui opens the object in her hand, and Mo Xianyue sees it clearly. It turns out that it''s a stack of paper with a few big characters and lots of small characters on it.


    Wait, what are those big words?


    "The princess who has just been in the palace for three days beat the prime minister without any reason." Mo Xianyue read out the words.


    "Well Mo Xianyue grabbed the newspaper in surprise and read on.


    "Palace secret: according to an informant, this afternoon, in the lotus garden of the palace, Ao Xueqi, the second daughter of old Prime Minister Ao, was beaten by the Empress Dowager who had just been in the palace for three days.


    The cause of the incident is that the empress of the Crown Princess wrote poems, while Miss Ao Xueqi felt that the poetry was very bad and there was no false appreciation, so she was beaten violently. Not only was she slapped in the face, but also there were traces of injuries on her body. Now miss Ao Xueqi is at home.


    This beating incident shows that the royal family is overbearing, and even the official ladies have been beaten unreasonably, not to mention our common people. We will follow up and investigate this incident, practice and record the events - Jia Hua reports. "


    Mo Xianyue read the whole paragraph in one breath and threw the newspaper on the ground, "ridiculous, who would believe her one-sided words."


    "Don''t believe it, princess. Now the streets are talking about you." Xiaocui whispered back.Mo Xianyue doesn''t have to think that it''s Ao Xueqi who slandered her in the newspaper.


    Mo Xianyue said: "forget it, don''t say it. I will deal with it."


    Now there is a trace of killing in her heart, and she has been annoyed these days.


    After her father knocked her unconscious, she was taken to the palace, and then she was taken advantage of by a strange man, and then she was scolded as a fox spirit. If she didn''t have to hide because of her mission, she would have erupted.


    Today''s matter, originally wanted to let it pass, did not expect that these people good not to let go.


    She can only teach those people some lessons. Mo Xianyue''s principle is to be a mirror, and treat others as they are treated by others.


    "Xiaocui, you''re going to do something for me now." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    "You help me to..." Mo Xianyue leaned over her ear and whispered.


    "I know."


    "You go now."


    "I''ll leave."


    Tonight, it''s just an ordinary small Palace Banquet, but there are a lot of high-ranking officials.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know any of them. She sat down in a remote place and ate some fruits from a small country. When she watched the senior officials flatter each other with false smiles, she felt disgusted. She turned her head and just couldn''t see.


    "Why are you here?"


    Deep voice, ink string moon immediately associated with that face is always with a trace of evil smile man.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Nangong Hao stood in front of her and said.


    "What do you want from me?" Mo Xianyue is eating, so her speech is a little vague.


    As Mo Xianyue said, she looked at the handsome man in front of her. Today, Nangong Hao is wearing the prince''s formal dress, and on his neatly combed hair, there is a crown of the prince.


    Nangong Hao sees Mo Xianyue''s elaborate dress tonight, and his eyes are also bright.


    "You are the crown princess. What do you want me to do with you?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "it''s just a palace party. Can''t you be alone?"


    Nangong Hao pulled Mo Xianyue up from her stool and whispered in her ear: "today''s party is just an ordinary party, but in fact it''s for everyone to know you."


    "Know me?" Mo Xianyue suddenly woke up, "yes, I''m the new princess. Let''s get to know each other, lest everyone think I''m a bully. Even the daughter of a prime minister bullied me."


    "This matter will be handled by the prince himself later. Just keep quiet." Nangong Hao ordered.


    "It depends." Ink string month casually perfunctory him.


    "Your Highness, everyone has arrived. Do you want to start?" A little eunuch came and said.


    "Right away."


    "Come on, let''s go to the front." Nangong Hao, regardless of Mo Xianyue''s resistance, drags her hand and goes to the throne, indicating that she will sit down beside the throne.


    At this time, a father-in-law yelled: "the banquet begins."


    A group of officials lined up, paid homage to the prince three times, and then took their seats. Of course, the bigger the official, the closer he would be to the prince.


    Nangong Hao stood up and said a few words on the scene. There was a burst of warm applause, and then he signaled Mo Xianyue to get up and say a few words.


    On such an occasion, it''s better not to lose face, ink string moon thought.


    So he stood up and said symbolically, "Dear Aiqing, I''m new to the palace. I don''t know much about the rules of the palace. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Even if the crown princess does not say, who dares not to understand, is not afraid to lose the veil ah.


    So everyone clapped symbolically, but after the clapping, a discordant voice sounded.


    "We, as ministers, all understand the princess, but why doesn''t the princess understand the little girl?" It was Ao Lingtian, the Prime Minister of the two dynasties, who spoke. The tone was full of questioning.


    The whole hall is so quiet that you can hear a pin drop on the ground. The officials dare not breathe for a moment. Although they are calm and amiable on the surface, they are in fact in a torrent. If they say something wrong, they will die immediately.


    "Prime minister Ao, we will discuss this matter tomorrow." Nangong Hao said, his tone is so irresistible.


    "What''s wrong with my palace? Old Prime Minister Ao, don''t speak with thorns. " Mo Xianyue is not afraid of him.


    Whose fault is it? Your daughter offended me first. I taught her that she should have. You old tortoise dare to collect the debt. Aolingtian doesn''t say it, but Mo Xianyue won''t let him go.


    "Hum, I''m still trying to be reasonable after beating people. You can see for yourself." Ao Lingtian took out a newspaper from his sleeve and threw it on the table. Then he said to Nangong Hao, "Your Highness, if you don''t give me an account today, I will impeach the crown prince and princess."


    Nangong Hao coldly looked at him: "you threaten the prince?""I dare not." Aolingtian looks like a dead pig is not afraid of flooding.


    Mo Xianyue said contemptuously: "you said I hurt your daughter, what evidence is there? Do you want to listen to those one-sided words and convict our palace? It''s ridiculous. "


    "Does Prime Minister Ao have evidence? What about criminal evidence, material evidence and human evidence? " Nangong Hao is also planning to kill the old man Ao. He impeached the crown princess in front of so many officials. How can the Crown Princess say that she is also my person? Did you impeach him when you said impeachment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Ao Lingtian said: "the evidence of the crime is my daughter, but now she is seriously injured. She is recovering at home and can''t be present. The material evidence is the right hand of the crown princess. Witness, the eldest daughter of the old minister and a group of eunuchs were present. "


    "Call up all those slaves." Nangong Hao shouts loudly.


    After a while, the eunuch in the lotus pool walked into the palace at noon.


    "Tell me everything you see in the lotus pond at noon." Nangong Hao gets angry. It''s really dignified, which makes the eunuch say a lot.


    Little eunuch, looking at Ao Lingtian, seems to be seeking his advice.


    Ao Lingtian said, "what are you looking at me for? Did you not hear what your highness said? "


    "Yes," said the slave The eunuch quickly said: "at noon today, Miss Ao went to the palace to look for her royal highness, but her royal highness just had something to go out.


    We told her the truth, but she didn''t believe it. Looking for each other, we finally saw the princess and miss Ao''s sister looking at the scenery. Miss Ao wanted to get to know her, but she ignored Miss Ao. Later, she wrote a poem.


    Just because miss Ao said that the artistic conception was not beautiful enough, the Crown Princess beat Miss Ao again and again, and then miss Ao finally escaped from the palace with her sister''s plea for mercy. That''s what the slave saw in the afternoon. "


    During the eunuch''s speech, Xiaocui, Mo Xianyue''s maid of honor, came up to her and said, "I have already brought her to the door."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and motioned her to step down.


    At this time, the eunuch finished, and a group of officials clattered and murmured.


    "I didn''t expect that the Princess Wen Wen was weak, but she was so fierce..."


    "I''m afraid his royal highness will suffer in the future..."


    "Narrow minded, ruthless means, how to become the mother of a country in the future, my country is sad..."


    All kinds of voices, all kinds of views, have been debated.


    Pop


    Nangong Hao slapped on the table in front of him, and his tiger eyes glared at the officials who were talking.


    The hall was quiet for a moment!


    Nangong Hao looked at the eunuch again, "you, what you said is half a lie?"


    "Small sentences are true, absolutely true." The little eunuch came back trembling.


    "Ha ha ha." Mo Xianyue just feels funny and can''t help laughing, but when it comes to Ao Lingtian''s ears, it turns into sarcastic laughter.


    He said with a gloomy face: "I don''t know where the princess thinks it''s funny?"


    Mo Xianyue was not afraid of him. She replied in a loud voice: "if you say this kind of Idiot''s words, three-year-old children will not believe it. You still expect people all over the world to believe it. It''s really self deception."


    Ao Ling Tian Leng snorted: "I have a witness at least, but you don''t even have one. How do you explain that?"


    "Who said I had no witnesses." Mo Xianyue asked him. "Xiaocui, bring up the witness."


    After a while, Xiaocui brought in a short, evil looking man from the door.


    The man knelt down side by side with the eunuch after the visit.


    Nangong Hao just wants to ask, but she is stopped by Mo Xianyue. She plans to ask by herself.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Villain Jia Hua." After the man said his name, there was a burst of laughter around him.


    "Quiet..." Nangong Hao said.


    After everyone was quiet, Mo Xianyue asked again, "Jia Hua, look at the newspaper on the ground, but you wrote it?"


    Jia Hua picked up the newspaper on the ground and wrote it.


    "It was written by the villain."


    After hearing this, Ao Lingtian was shocked and secretly called "bad" in his heart.


    "And you saw it with your own eyes?"


    "It was a servant of aofu who asked Lilliputian to write it. He also promised to give Lilliputian ten liang of silver to write it, but he hasn''t paid it yet." Jia Hua returned honestly.


    There was another burst of laughter among the people present, but they immediately began to laugh, looking at Ao Lingtian, who was so angry that his face was pale.


    Ao Lingtian really wants to vomit blood now. He has been in the officialdom for decades, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by ten liang of silver. He vowed that he would make the servant who was greedy for ten liang of silver regret.


    But no matter how good, now the scene is beyond his control.


    Mo Xianyue said to Jia Hua kneeling on the ground, "OK, go down and get the silver." Then he turned to Nangong Hao: "now I really think it has come out. I believe his Highness the prince will make a just ruling."


    Nangong Hao waved his sleeve and said, "drag out the eunuch who bullied you."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what else does old Prime Minister Ao have to say?"


    Ao Lingtian is very regretful in his heart. He has been cheated for thousands of years. He was pried over by someone else. Unexpectedly, he has been prime minister for decades, and his life is in danger.Ao Ling Tian Leng snorted: "no matter what the Crown Princess says, beating people is a matter of nails. Does the Crown Princess want to deny it?"


    As soon as the old tortoise''s conspiracy was broken down, he used facts to judge things.


    "When did the palace say it would deny it?" Mo Xianyue asked, "it''s just that you''ve been covering up the facts there."


    "Are you justified in beating people?" Aoling''s beard was shaking in the weather.


    Mo Xianyue said: "this palace has always been based on the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Ask your daughter why she was beaten by me."


    Aolingtian said: "even if the little girl is not first, but the crown princess does not have to fight."


    "Different people have different opinions on this matter. If a civilian also offends your daughter like this, then Prime Minister Ao, I can assure you that the civilian can''t get out of bed for a month. What''s the point of slapping your daughter twice?"


    Mo Xianyue returns to him in his own way.


    "This..." Ao Lingtian''s tongue was blunt for a moment and he couldn''t speak.


    Mo Xianyue saw that Ao Lingtian didn''t move too much, and her voice was softer. "This palace is not aimed at old Prime Minister Ao alone. You can ask whether the whole court has a superior mentality."


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, the officials quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to look into her eyes.


    Mo Xianyue wanted to say something, but was stopped by Nangong Hao, who was silent all the time. She leaned over her ear and said softly, "let''s call it a day. I''ll deal with the following things."


    After that, he said to all the civil and military officials, "the beating incident has been solved. I think the crown prince will not allow her to go out of the palace for three days for the first time when she committed the crime. Ten ginseng and a thousand taels of silver will be given to old general Ao as compensation. Don''t mention it later, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law."


    A group of officials called the prince wise.


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t comply. It''s not my fault. I just defend myself. Why should I be punished.


    Just want to stand up and talk, but found that Nangong Hao has been winking at himself, ah, forget it, more is better than less, life should be low-key, after all, he is an undercover.


    Aolingtian said, "I want to go home to see my daughter. I''ll punish myself for three cups here. Please forgive me." With that, he poured three cups into his throat.


    "I will leave." With that, he hurried out of the hall.


    When the trick is exposed, there is no face standing there.


    "Well, we''ll have a drink at Zhongqing''s house." With that, Nangong Hao had a drink first.


    As soon as aolingtian got on the carriage which had been waiting for a long time outside the palace, there was a man in black on the carriage.


    "Do you need small hands, my lord?" The man in Black said.


    Aoling day gloomy face, "don''t act rashly, how can suddenly appear a crown princess, you go to find out for me, what''s the situation will report to me."


    "I understand."


    "Well, you go."


    "The man in black jumped out of the carriage, got into the lane by the road, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Princess, hum." Aoling snorted coldly.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know how to go back to her bedroom. She was so bored that she almost fell asleep at the banquet.


    After returning to the bedroom, I rest under the service of Xiaocui. Lying on the bed, I suddenly see an envelope under the table in the room.


    After Mo Xianyue orders Xiaocui to step down, she quietly picks up the envelope and opens it.


    There are two pieces of paper in it. One is actually the internal structure of the palace. It indicates every place in the palace. There is a red fork painted on one place, and the word "national treasury" is indicated on the side.


    Ink string month heart a surprised, so detailed palace map.


    Another picture shows the internal structure of a small robot bird. Mo Xianyue knows it''s a Mohist code as soon as she sees it. She takes out a piece of paper and slowly decodes a passage.


    The moon.


    It''s my father. I don''t know how you are. Yueer, don''t blame my father. My father can''t help it.


    Moon, these days your action is too high-profile, remember, you are an undercover, you must be low-key to hide yourself.


    Well, as for how to hide, I don''t need to teach you. Dad wants you to steal the wordless heavenly book from the Treasury tomorrow. After you get it, someone will come to take it.


    Remember to hide your identity.


    After reading the letter, Mo Xianyue frowned and carefully looked around, especially at the window. There was nothing left.


    Mo Xianyue''s question is: How did my father send people in, and how could my father turn me into a princess without changing my color?


    Is it Xiaocui?


    Very likely!


    It''s so late. I''ll test her tomorrow. If it''s one of my own, I won''t do anything wrong to myself. If it''s a maid in waiting, I don''t know my secret.


    It seems that the water in this palace is not shallow.


    "Your Highness, do you want a slave to get sobering tea?" Small noble son like a pool of mud Nangong Hao help bed, respectfully asked."No You go down Let''s go. " Nangong Hao fell on the bed, gasping.


    "The slave retired." With that, the little noble son retreated.


    Only Nangong Hao was left in the room, lying on the bed like a dead man. There was no sound from him.


    After a while, Nangong Hao suddenly sat up, full of energy, where there was just a sleepy look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    In vain, a man in black jumped from the roof, knelt on the ground and asked respectfully, "what''s the prince''s order?"


    "Is it quiet in the palace these days when my father left?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "There''s nothing unusual except for the wild animals on the other side of the vast forest who are constantly rioting." Said the man in black.


    "Well, I''ll tell you to do something now." Nangong haodao.


    "Please, Prince."


    Nangong Hao thought for a moment, "you go to help me find out the identity of the crown princess, remember to be careful, and you also need to help me find out the strength of the Ao family."


    "I know." The man in black threw a fist.


    Nangong Hao waved his sleeve and said, "you go down."


    as soon as Nangong Hao''s words came to an end, there was no one in black in the room.


    Nangong Hao mouth slightly up: "look at what you throw intrigue."


    In June, it''s mostly sunny.


    However, sometimes, there will be light rain, such as today.


    Outside the window of the world, drizzle is Ziyun everything.


    Mo Xianyue has breakfast. She plans to test Xiaocui today.


    Facing Xiaocui who is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, she said, "Xiaocui."


    "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    Ink string Moon said: "the world is white, only I alone black."


    This is the thought of Mohism, the next sentence is: not attack Mohism, love all living beings, as long as the Mohist disciples know.


    Xiaocui was stunned and said with a smile, "are you writing poetry? Wait a minute, then. I''ll take a piece of paper and write it down


    Don''t understand?


    Mo Xianyue looks at Xiaocui who is taking the paper in doubt. It''s not fake.


    "Princess, please say that the maidservant is ready."


    "Love the world and all living beings." Mo Xianyue said tentatively.


    The next sentence is: cover soup fire, step sharp blade.


    "It''s done, princess." Xiaocui smiles and hands the paper to her.


    Ink string month took the paper, and looked at the smiling face of Xiaocui, "it''s OK, you go down."


    "The slave has retired."


    "Wait a minute, you go outside the palace and buy things for me according to this piece of paper."


    Mo Xianyue took out some organ parts that she had written last night. Since she was going to steal, she certainly needed something to help.


    "I know."


    "You step back." Mo Xianyue waves her hand.


    Xiaocui bowed and went out.


    Mo Xianyue frowned at Xiaocui''s figure and said, "no matter, I just need to do it according to my father''s instructions.


    The rain stopped and the night was deep.


    The lights of Mingyue palace went out one by one, and everything went back to darkness.


    Whoosh


    A petite shadow flies out of the Moon Palace, rises and falls several times, jumps to the top of a higher building in the palace, squats there and quietly observes the lotus pool not far away.


    Yes, this person is mo Xianyue. She found out in the morning that the entrance to the National Treasury is under a rockery in the courtyard of the lotus pond.


    At this time, the two bodyguards dutifully stood under the rockery, motionless.


    Mo Xianyue also secretly regrets why she forgot to ask Xiaocui to buy the raw materials of MI Xiang. How can she get in now.


    The two bodyguards didn''t know that someone was robbing the Treasury tonight. They were standing like a log and didn''t go anywhere.


    Ink string month heart to these two bodyguards erect middle finger, you say you so hard why, want to raise salary.


    But no matter how Mo Xianyue complains, the two bodyguards will not leave.


    "Time, time, when will you come? I need you now." Mo Xianyue yawned and looked at the two pieces of wood. "I''ll tell that man some other day. I''ll deduct your wages and see that you still work so hard in the future."


    Two bodyguards are estimated to break the head also did not expect, their hard work, but also deducted wages.


    After a while, it was close to the third shift, the darkest time before dawn.


    When the time came, one of the guards said hello to the other, then went to the flowers not far from the rockery and untied his pants.


    Ink string moon heart secret way, good opportunity.


    Gently fell to the ground, straight to the guard who was urinating, a hand knife, the guard fell to the ground, because of the rain, the ground was wet, so there was no sound.


    Mo Xianyue said: bodyguard, bodyguard, when you urinate next time, remember to look behind you. It''s good to meet me. If you meet someone who will kill you, it''s bad.


    After stun this bodyguard, Mo Xianyue didn''t stay. In the same way, he stun another bodyguard and dragged him to the flowers to pile up with the original bodyguard, so as not to be found outside.


    According to the method left by my father to open the rockery, the rockery moved to both sides, revealing a dark staircase leading to the underground.As soon as Mo Xianyue''s body entered, the rockery closed automatically. At the end of the ladder, there was an endless passage. There was a brazier on both sides of the passage at a certain distance.


    The more seemingly harmless things are, the more pitfalls they are. Of course, Mo Xianyue is not stupid enough to just run through them. Maybe if she takes another step, she will be shot into a honeycomb by a poisonous arrow.


    Mo Xianyue takes out her own claw mechanism and puts it on. This claw mechanism imitates the appearance of wolf claw. It is extremely sharp. After pouring in internal power, it can break gold and silver. Now, Mo Xianyue plans to use it to climb against the wall.


    They just set traps on the right road, but they never thought that I would walk on the wall. Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    After crawling on the wall for a while, she saw an inner room. She was about to walk past, but she heard a sound of footstep.


    Someone''s coming!!


    Mo Xianyue quickly crawled to the top of the door, the whole body inverted adsorption on the top of the channel.


    There is no door in this inner room. The location of Mo Xianyue just makes it clear. There are two bodyguards in it. One of them is walking slowly towards the direction below Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue held her breath and saw the bodyguard go to the corner of the door. She untied her pants and urinated.


    Mo Xianyue is disgusted. It seems that these palace guards like to be convenient everywhere. I don''t know if their Mingyue palace has been ravaged by these guys. The more they think about it, the more they want to feel uncomfortable.


    Mo Xianyue jumped down and knocked him unconscious. She closed her eyes and gently put the bodyguard''s body on the ground. She read in her heart: I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything.


    After all this, she climbed to the top of the passage again, because there was still a bodyguard inside.


    Quietly climbed to the top of the dozing bodyguard''s head, right hand dark storage internal power.


    Bang


    It''s in the middle of sleepy acupoint!


    So the poor bodyguard was put in.


    The inner room is empty. There are only four pillars and a gate. It''s really a gate. It''s very wide and high.


    At the moment, Mo Xianyue stands in front of the door, looking for the mechanism to open the door. Mo Yang only gives her the way to open the rockery, but there is no way to open the treasury door.


    There is only one keyhole on the gate. It''s hard for Mo Xianyue to take out the master key specially made by Mohist School and insert it.


    A click.


    The lock seemed to be open, but the door couldn''t be pushed.


    What''s going on.


    Mo Xianyue frowned and thought with her head down.


    Is it because of the wrong direction?


    So he twisted it to the other side.


    Click


    With the same noise, the lock was opened again, but the door still didn''t move.


    What''s going on?


    Ink string moon can''t think of a place.


    Do you want to press some mechanism after inserting the key?


    So ink string month from the new, carefully looking for a time, the wall, the ground, the column, all look for. I just found a strange hole in the wall on the other side of the inner room, and I didn''t find anything else.


    When Mo Xianyue returned to the gate, she felt frustrated. She suddenly kicked on the door: "what a rotten lock! I have no money to tell my sister that I bought one for you, so I can''t open the door now."


    Forget it, but the key is not right. It must be the original key. So Mo Xianyue pulled out the master key and put it back in the same way. When she got out of the rockery, she found that the two bodyguards hadn''t woken up, so she quickly went back to her bedroom.


    After returning to her work, Mo Xianyue put away her night clothes, washed and combed them, and rushed to the bed where she was haunted by her dreams.


    Swearing: "if you don''t sleep till the sun goes down tomorrow, you won''t get up. I''m so sleepy."


    "Princess, princess, no good."


    Ink string month hazy, it seems to hear people call themselves, but she has no time to answer, because she is still implementing a great sleep plan.


    "Crown princess, it''s not good."


    It''s Xiaocui''s voice. Mo Xianyue finally heard it clearly.


    "Dead girl, could you please let me sleep a little more?" Wake up, Mo Xianyue is in a bad mood. "Give me a reason not to punish you."


    Xiaocui came to the bed and gasped. "Crown princess, it''s not good."


    This dead girl is really angry with me.


    Ink string month helpless sit up, sleepy eyes said: "I''m very good, what happened in the end ah."


    "There was an assassin in the Palace last night."


    Xiaocui throws a piece of explosive news.


    Mo Xianyue was shocked.


    Assassin!


    Isn''t she the assassin? Was she found so soon?


    No, if someone finds out, it should not be Xiaocui who wakes her up now, but the dense imperial army.


    Mo Xianyue pretended not to know and said: "assassin? Where did the assassin come from? "Xiaocui said: "all the four bodyguards who had been guarding the East Palace last night were killed. They were only discovered this morning. It is also said that the bodyguard of the lotus pond where the empress went a few days ago was knocked unconscious."


    East Palace? It seems that she hasn''t been to the East Palace, and she hasn''t killed anyone. Does anyone blame me?


    Mo Xianyue asked, "who lives in the east palace?"


    Xiaocui replied, "the East Palace has always been occupied by the emperor and the queen, but some time ago, the emperor and the queen went out to travel, so they have been empty." With that, Xiaocui said in fear: "Niang Niang, do you think those assassins will come to our Mingyue palace? I''m so scared. "


    East Palace? Why did the assassin go to the east palace? Is there such a coincidence? On the same night, I met another group of people. Now Mo Xianyue has a lot of questions in her mind. Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, it''s none of my business. As long as I eat well and live well, I don''t want to starve myself. Then I can finish my father''s task and go back to work. Why do I think so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Hasn''t the assassin run away?" Mo Xianyue comforted, "come here as soon as you can. After breakfast, I want to go out of the palace."


    "It''s the princess." With that, Xiaocui went down to prepare for breakfast.


    Later, after eating breakfast, Mo Xianyue and Xiaocui put on their formal clothes, and when they were ready to go out, a guest came. This guest''s aura was very big, and he was the biggest in the whole imperial dynasty except the emperor.


    Yes, he is Nangong Hao.


    "Put things down." Nangong Hao orders the maid in waiting to put the bird''s nest and other supplements carefully.


    Mo Xianyue looked at the man who sent out the wind of the emperor, frowned and said: "Nangong Hao, what are you doing?"


    "There was an assassin in the Palace last night. I didn''t scare you. I brought some tonics to scare you." Nangong Hao raises a bad smile. I don''t know why, his smile is always like that.


    Nangong Hao said: "don''t you plan to say something?"


    Bad smile, with some kind, like a long lost friend.


    "Do you want me to salute you, and then say: Thank you for your Royal Highness''s reward. I''m very honored." Ink string month white he one eye.


    Nangong Hao laughs two times and doesn''t answer. He sends Xiaocui back. There are only two of them left in the attic.


    Nangong Hao sat on the stool, staring at Mo Xianyue and said, "princess, what should I call you?"


    To tell you the truth, Nangong Hao still doesn''t know her name, and she has learned from Xiaocui that his name is Nangong Hao, a very meaningful name.


    "Ink string moon."


    Without any hesitation, Mo Xianyue said her name directly, which is not a secret.


    "Ink string moon? The Mohist School in XX city Nangong Hao asked.


    "There seems to be only one Mohist on the mainland." This is the identity that Mo Xianyue''s father has already arranged for her, and she can see it from the secret map.


    "What happened that day was totally an accident. You know how we got together. It''s said that your grandfather and my grandfather''s father are good friends, and the marriage was settled by their mother, so I was forced to have no choice." Nangong Hao said.


    Mo Xianyue really wants to kick the man in front of her, and then throw him to feed the dog. I''ve seen the shameless, and I''ve never seen such shameless. In a word, it''s like putting the responsibility away, as if it''s none of his business.


    However, Mo Xianyue also said from the bottom of her heart that she had never thought of asking him to be responsible. Even if he was responsible, it was impossible. One day, her identity would be exposed, and one day she would leave.


    "Nangong Hao said:" my mother praised you smart and beautiful


    "Your mother?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Did his mother see me? When did it happen? I don''t think I''ve ever met a woman!


    Ink string month seems to catch a clue, but can''t think of a way.


    "Yes, my mother often praises you for being obedient in front of me. Don''t you remember my mother?"


    Mo Xianyue feels a little nauseous. What''s the heart of Nangong haoan? He came here early in the morning to say something nice. Hum, I don''t believe it. He is not polite and he is either a traitor or a thief.


    In order not to let Nangong Hao have doubts, Mo Xianyue went to the market and said, "remember, the empress had been to Mohism before."


    Some time ago? Nangong Hao looks at the ink string moon doubtfully. Isn''t the empress always in the palace some time ago? Why did you go all the way to Mohism? But it''s normal. My mother''s martial arts are excellent. She''s always there. The dragon can''t see the head without the tail.


    "In fact, I''m here to tell you that I have some things to deal with at present, so you should be psychologically prepared." Said so long, Nangong Hao finally said his purpose.


    "What preparation?" Mo Xianyue asked inexplicably.


    "I won''t get married before I finish these things. That is to say, if my things can''t be finished one day, we won''t get married." Nangong Hao said word by word.


    "On the surface, we''re still in the same relationship as we are now." Nangong Hao added.


    Mo Xianyue was shocked. She thought Nangong Hao was in a hurry to marry her. She didn''t know how to deal with it. Now, he offered not to marry. It''s easier for me.


    Nangong Hao sees Mo Xianyue''s silly expression and thinks that she has been hurt. In order to avoid her doing drastic things, she has to make up for it.


    "Well, as long as you agree to this condition, I''ll make it up to you. What do you want? Gold, silver, jewelry, martial arts secrets, and handsome men are all OK. I can satisfy whatever you want. "


    This is a good opportunity. Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    When Nangong Hao saw that she was still like that, he thought she was still thinking about what she wanted, so he said, "well, after Miss Mo thinks about it, send someone to inform me."


    When can we wait? Mo Xianyue nodded quickly.


    Nangong Hao looked at the weather outside: "it''s noon before you know it. Time really goes faster. Does Miss Mo want to share lunch with Prince Ben?"Share lunch, or not, first clear up the clue again, in case to help how to do?


    Mo Xianyue said, "it''s not good. You can use it yourself."


    "Well, the prince will go first." then he went to the door. When he came to the door, he suddenly looked back and added, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that we will go out for a tour the day after tomorrow. You should remember that I will send someone to call you then."


    Finish saying also don''t wait for ink string month reaction come over, straight out of the door, on the imperial sedan chair, stagger away.


    The two men and women, who had different ideas, finally broke up.


    As soon as Nangong Hao left, Ao Xueling, who was wearing a white palace suit, came right away.


    "Eh, sister, your Highness has just been here?" Ao Xueling asked.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t have any opinions about Ao Xueling. After all, people always treat her with such a gentle attitude. Even if she beat Ao Xueqi, she hasn''t changed. So Mo Xianyue likes Ao Xueling in her heart.


    Mo Xianyue said, "yes, I just left. I don''t know what happened when my sister came to find her."


    ¡±Nothing happened, just because of yesterday... "


    Before aoxueling finished speaking, Mo Xianyue interrupted her: "don''t mention the past."


    "Sister!" Aoxueling do ink string moon side, persuade: "Xueqi is my sister, still small, not sensible, you forgive her."


    In fact, Mo Xianyue''s Qi has long gone, just because he can''t put face down.


    "I also know that Xueqi is not right, but Xueqi has been fond of the prince since she was a child, and her younger sister''s sudden appearance makes her think hard for a moment and make an extreme move."


    Ao Xueqi likes that man. She has seen it for a long time. Let yesterday''s events pass. What''s the matter with her? Since Ao Xueling has come to plead for mercy, if she doesn''t know how to praise him, it''s not a shame to others.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xianyue said, "it''s like this. It''s excusable."


    "Sister, in fact, sister is not really angry, just for a time, hope sister don''t blame."


    "It''s good that my sister is not angry. I can come to my sister if I don''t know anything in the palace."


    "Well, all right." After all, she has just entered the palace and met such a woman as Ao Xueling. If she can''t even make friends for these reasons, she will still feel sorry.


    Ao snow Ling drags the hand of ink string moon to say. "My sister still has some things to do, so I''ll leave first. How about taking my sister out of the Palace tomorrow?"


    Play? just right!


    Mo Xianyue also wants to have a good experience of the local conditions and customs here, and find a blacksmith shop to make some organ parts.


    Mo Xianyue replied, "well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good. I''ll see you soon." With that, aoxueling also left.


    What''s the matter today? One or two of them ran to their own place. Did they all come here to test me? Ink string month think about today''s words and actions have no mistakes, feel no problem, relieved. I''ve been crazy these days. As soon as I entered the palace, so many things happened, and I even took charge of the prime minister''s daughter.


    You are a cow. Mo Xianyue boasted herself. Anyway, she should keep a low profile and kill people with a high profile.


    Mo Xianyue stretched out and said, "forget it, I''m not going anywhere today. I want to do the greatest thing in the world - sleep. My dear bed, I am more and more inseparable from you. "


    I went to the National Treasury last night and came back at five o''clock. In the morning, I was awakened by Xiaocui. Our poor princess can only sleep less than three hours.


    Mo Xianyue flies to the bed in a very unsophisticated posture, and soon gets lost in the domineering spirit of Duke Zhou


    Note: in ancient times, two hours were counted as one hour, and twenty hours were twelve hours.


    In her sleep, Mo Xianyue has a beautiful dream. She dreams that she is married and that she is playing in a pavilion with a daughter. The whole family is happy and warm.


    The man''s face is very fuzzy, she can''t see clearly, how hard she can''t see clearly, she slowly close to the man, the man''s appearance also began to be clear, but it''s still so hazy that she didn''t reveal it, so she stepped further, her father suddenly appeared between them, Mo Xianyue yelled.


    Ah


    Mo Xianyue is panting. What''s the matter?


    Then he laughed at himself and had a funny dream. He was scared by his father.


    I got out of bed, went to the window and looked at the sky outside. It was already midnight. The weather was not very good these two days. Although it didn''t rain tonight, it was also cold. Mo Xianyue shrank her neck and lay back in bed.


    However, I couldn''t sleep. I picked up today''s newspaper and read some funny articles. The ink string moon was more and more sleepless and more energetic. These newspapers come and go because of which official did good deeds, whose daughter married a fool, and so on.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    There are only a few really meaningful news: the first one is to inform the world that the prince and the princess will travel together in the Imperial City in the future.


    This is what Nangong Hao said when he left, Mo Xianyue thought.


    The second is that today, many people see some strange animals in the vast forest. These animals have only one shelf and no meat. They all flash away, and those people don''t have time to watch them carefully.


    Something without meat? Shelf? This is supposed to be the mechanism beast of Mohism, but why did dad release these mechanism beasts.


    Mo Xianyue can''t figure out what to expect. Seeing that the sky outside has turned white, she plans to sleep for a few more hours. She still has an appointment with AO Xueling in the morning, so she has to replenish her spirit.


    The next day.


    The rainy day has passed and the sky is clear.


    After Mo Xianyue used the breakfast, Ao Xueling just came.


    Then he got on the soft sedan chair which had already been prepared and went out of the palace together.


    "Sister, where are we going today?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "It''s my sister''s first visit to the capital. My sister will show you some famous historic sites, including the statue of the contemporary queen."


    "Statue of the queen?"


    Mo Xianyue feels strange. Even if there is a statue, it should not be a statue with a queen.


    "Why did you set up her statue?" Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    "The empress made a lot of contributions to the imperial dynasty and was very popular with the people, so we built this statue to praise the great achievements of the empress."


    "Is it a very tall and big one?"


    "Yes." Aoxueling looked outside inside, "has arrived, sister can''t see more clearly?"


    When they got out of the carriage, Mo Xianyue saw a very large square. Many people were walking around. It seems that the weather is fine today, so many people came out to walk around.


    A stone sculpture stands in the middle of the square.


    Wow, it''s really high.


    This is what Mo Xianyue felt when she saw the statue for the first time.


    This is a statue of a woman, more than ten feet high. The woman is wearing a court dress and looks at the place where the sun rises with a smile. The whole statue is beautifully carved.


    Is this the empress of Tianyue?


    From the statue can feel her beauty, if it is a real person, it is not more beautiful.


    Ao Xueling said with a smile: "how, is my sister also very surprised? When my sister first saw the statue of the queen, she looked even worse than her sister."


    Mo Xianyue woke up from the shock, "this is really a miracle."


    Ao Xueling introduces the miracles of the queen to Mo Xianyue. She is more and more admired by the queen. A woman can subvert the shackles of the world and do so many things. What a wonderful woman!


    Later, they gave up the sedan chair and walked along the street. Because Mo Xianyue came to the capital for the first time and was trapped in the palace for a few days, they had a look at everything. They played until noon.


    Mo Xianyue bought some things she liked, and then secretly wrote down the location of the blacksmith shop in her heart, waiting for her time to make some parts by herself.


    Ao Xueling wiped the sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief. "Sister, it''s time to have lunch now. Sister takes you to a restaurant. It''s the biggest chain restaurant in Tianyue Dynasty. Its brand roast goose is famous all over the world."


    "Well, where is it?" Being told by aoxueling, Mo Xianyue also feels hungry.


    "Far in the sky, all in front of you, you see." Aoxueling points at the back of the moon.


    Mo Xianyue turns around and sees a large facade. People come and go at the gate. There is a plaque on the top of the gate, which reads:


    Tianxiang building!


    "This is one of the masterpieces of the queen." Aoxueling explained behind her, "let''s get in quickly." With that, she dragged her hand and walked into Tianxiang building.


    Ao Xueling is very familiar with Tianxiang building. She asks the shopkeeper for a private room, and then orders some signature dishes.


    Aoxueling proud said: "today, sister let you see, what is the world''s first delicious."


    "My sister is looking forward to it."


    After a morning''s tour, Mo Xianyue felt a little tired. She took out a silk scarf to wipe her sweat.


    After a while, the dishes began to be served. Aoxueling ordered a main course, roast duck and three special dishes, plus a soup, a typical four dishes and one soup.


    "Well, it smells good." Smelling the taste, ink string moon has been finger movement, can''t wait to eat a bite.


    "If you don''t dislike my sister, come on, eat. You''re welcome." With that, Ao Xueling took a roast duck and chewed it.


    Mo Xianyue is not polite. She was hungry, and the delicious food was in front of her. How could she resist it.


    After all, they are both women. Although they are hungry, they can''t eat much. Before they have eaten half of the food, Mo Xianyue sits on the stool and has a full cough.


    Mo Xianyue said: "it''s delicious. Next time I go out of the palace, I will come to eat it.""Well, it''s rare for my sister to like it so much. I''ll call my sister next time." Aoxueling said, stood up, personally for a bowl of soup, to ink string moon.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Mo Xianyue is puzzled.


    "People''s daughter Ao Xueling, make amends to the crown princess." Ao Xueling said a strange word.


    "Why make amends?"


    Ao Xueling said with an apologetic face: "since the crown princess came into the palace, the people''s daughter has never brought a gift to her, and she is good at calling herself big and elder sister."


    Mo Xianyue originally thought that Ao Xueling was afraid of holding a grudge against Ao Xueqi, so she apologized again. Unexpectedly, it was such a small matter that she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Mo Xianyue quickly picked up Ao Xueling, "sister said so, it''s really out of the ordinary. We are in the same mood as sisters. What''s the size?"


    "My sister is really a large number of adults, but my sister really can''t get by, so I sincerely filled a bowl of soup and invited my sister to drink it."


    Mo Xianyue feels that it''s difficult to be gracious. If she shirks, she''s afraid that there will be a crack between them, but she''s also afraid of poison. This is an instinct of an elite disciple of Mohist school. As long as it''s food and water, she has to try poison first. Now she has tried poison on all the things on the table, but she doesn''t have soup.


    Hard to see aoxueling holding the bowl of soup, kneeling on the ground, ink string moon feel embarrassed.


    Ah, forget it. There''s no need to check this. It should be OK. Ao Xueling has been treating himself well, and he should not hurt himself.


    Mo Xianyue reaches for the bowl of soup. Ao Xueling slowly gets up and hands it over.


    Aoxueling didn''t know whether she was a man who didn''t stand still or how, but suddenly she tilted, and the soup in the bowl splashed on the ink string moon.


    There''s no time to escape. Mo Xianyue''s secret way is bad, but without any hesitation in her hand, she pulls the tablecloth from the table and blocks her face.


    Pour


    The soup was just finished and covered by the tablecloth.


    "Sister, are you ok? I''m sorry, sister didn''t mean it." Aoxueling anxiously picked up the handkerchief and wiped away the soup splashed on the ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t think much about it. She took away the tablecloth. In fact, most of the soup had been blocked by the tablecloth, and the rest just splashed on the hem of her skirt.


    Ink string month certainly won''t because of such a small thing, and affect the feelings of two people, so quickly said: "nothing, sister don''t care."


    Aoxueling a face of guilt said: "sorry, dirty sister such a beautiful skirt, another day sister compensate you one."


    "It''s just a small matter. My sister really doesn''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, my sister will blame herself deeply."


    Ink string month in the heart of the secret way, finally don''t drink soup. She didn''t want to drink anything that hadn''t been tested. Now the soup is spilled, and she doesn''t have to drink it.


    "My sister is really a large number of adults. As a sister, I have to learn from my sister."


    Mo Xianyue is now on the alert for AO Xueling, who is paying money, because she can always make you feel superior and flatter you without leaving any trace unconsciously. There are two kinds of people who can achieve half of this level:


    one is born with a good temper. Even if she is with anyone, she can get along with you. This kind of person will never be able to get along with you in the future Yes, it''s the dragon and the Phoenix among the people.


    The second kind is the person who has a deep sense of city government. This kind of person''s mind is so deep that it''s unfathomable. He speaks with a touch of flattery that you can''t feel. This kind of person is very dangerous. If you have permanent use value for him, then he will be good to you. If one day, he feels that you are worthless, then your death will come.


    This is not the thing of Mo Xianyue''s Epiphany, but a woman''s intuition, which tells her that the Ao Xueling is not as simple as it seems.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue staring at her face all the time, Ao Xueling felt very strange, so she asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is there a flower on my sister''s face


    In order to cover up her gaffe, Mo Xianyue smiles awkwardly, "I''m fascinated by my sister''s beauty."


    Ao Xueling said with a smile: "my sister is joking again. I don''t know where my sister will go later? Do you want to look around? I know there''s a street around here... "


    Ink string month sorry to interrupt her, "or forget it, have been wandering for a morning, want to go back to the palace to have a rest."


    But she wants to go out of the palace to buy some things later. It''s not convenient for her to buy them with AO Xueling by her side.


    Ao Xue Ling said with a smile: "since my sister is tired, I''ll go back first. If I have time another day, I''ll go around the whole imperial city with my sister."


    "There will be a chance." Ink string moon also said with a smile.


    After returning to the palace, Mo Xianyue got a set of ordinary childe''s clothes from the prince. She changed into a white faced scholar, shaking a paper fan, and went out of the palace.


    Now she''s the only one. Mo Xianyue looks more carefully. This time, she comes out to buy things like incense and concealed weapons. It''s impossible for Xiaocui to buy these things that can''t be seen. Because Xiaocui''s details are not clear yet, it''s better to buy them by herself and choose better things.In the drugstore, after buying a kind of fragrance that can make people faint in one second, Mo Xianyue comes to the weapons store.


    It seems that this weapon shop has been a time-honored brand for decades. The old plaque is covered with dust, and the house is in a mess. Mo Xianyue deliberately chose such a shop. Only in these places can he find good goods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    Another important reason is that she is afraid of being recognized in the shops with strong business. Although she said that she came to Beijing for the first time, after tomorrow''s tour, she will become known to all. This is also the reason why she chose the time-honored brand.


    The boss is an old man with white eyebrows, wearing patchy linen clothes, lying on the table, snoring and sleeping.


    Ink string on the palm of the table hard, at the same time lower voice, make his voice sound more like a man.


    "Shopkeeper, business is coming."


    The old man stood up at a speed that didn''t match his age. He looked at the door and asked, "business, where''s the business?"


    "Cough." Ink string month helplessly looking at the back of the shopkeeper, at the same time rolled a white eye, "shopkeeper, business here."


    At this time, the old man realized that the guest was behind him. He turned around and asked, "what do you need, young master?"


    Mo Xianyue looked at the weapons around her and said, "I need some concealed weapons."


    "Yes, sir, you are looking for the right place. I have all the powerful concealed weapons in the city." The old man was boasting and lying on the ground. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Mo Xianyue directly ignores the first half of his words. This is the habit of all industries. No matter what you sell or buy, those shopkeepers will say so. But Mo Xianyue didn''t say anything. After all, she just came to buy things, not to find fault.


    "I don''t know where the hidden weapon that the shopkeeper said is?" Mo Xianyue has been looking for a long time, but has not found anything similar to a concealed weapon.


    "Here it is." Ink string month in front of a sack suddenly appeared, a large dust followed, she quickly took a fan to cover.


    "Is this a hidden weapon?" Ink string month pinches nose to ask a way.


    The old man said that the powerful concealed weapon was actually in a linen bag, which really overturned the expensive image of the concealed weapon in Mo Xianyue''s heart.


    In the outside world, better concealed weapons are sold at a sky high price, and some low-grade concealed weapons are not cheap. The hidden weapons of Mohism castle are hard to obtain, which is one of the main sources of income of Mohism. However, these concealed weapons are secretly sold to the market. No one in the whole Tianyue Dynasty knows that there is Mohism castle in the world except Mohist people.


    "Ah, young master, what you see now is only the surface. The things inside are good goods." The old man said as he opened the bag.


    Various shapes of copper and iron flow out along the mouth of the bag. Mo Xianyue picks up one of the "flying knives" which can be regarded as a concealed weapon. After a rough look, several big gaps seem to be grinning at Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month rolled a white eye, "shopkeeper, is this what you say powerful concealed weapon?"? I''m superficial. I can''t see where the hidden weapon of the shopkeeper is so powerful. "


    "It''s just one of them. My guest, don''t just see one side and make a hasty conclusion. You can see if it''s OK. It''s a pear blossom needle." The old man dug out several long and thin needles from a pile of "hidden weapons".


    Mo Xianyue took those torrential rain pear flower needles carefully. She really didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that she would hurt the shopkeeper''s heart as soon as she opened her mouth


    This NIMA''s is the embroidery needle. The needle is blunt and rusty. How can I use it, shopkeeper.


    "Well, shopkeeper, do you have anything better?" Mo Xianyue asked weakly.


    The old man was stunned when he heard Mo Xianyue''s words. He seemed to think that she would buy it, "this is not good? Well, I''ll look again. " Finish saying, turn that pile of rotten iron to ring again.


    Mo Xianyue looks at all this speechlessly. It seems that her choice is wrong. If she had known to go to those bigger weapons stores, this would not have happened.


    Suddenly, Mo Xianyue sees the old man throwing a strange dagger from the bag, and then continues to search for hidden weapons.


    Ink string month picked up the dagger to see, this dagger is really very strange, no dagger set, handle long, dagger body short.


    Most daggers have short handle and long body, but this one is just the opposite.


    This dagger is not unexpected. It is dull and rusty. As for why Mo Xianyue picked it up, it is because there is a small ink character on the handle of the dagger.


    Mohist dagger?


    It looks strange, so Mo Xianyue plans to buy it.


    "Shopkeeper, how much silver is this dagger?" Mo Xianyue shakes in front of the shopkeeper with a dagger.


    When the old man heard that Mo Xianyue wanted to buy something, his turbid eyes were shining with a trace of light, "fifteen taels of silver, oh no! Ten Liang, ten Liang. "


    "Ten Liang silver, I don''t think two liang is worth it."


    Since we are sure to buy it, we should strive for the best interests.


    "My guest, I''m joking. You can see that it''s a dagger made of fine iron. It''s also the treasure of our shop. The minimum is five Liang silver." The old man said flatteringly.


    That''s ridiculous. A rusty and rotten dagger is said to be the treasure of the town shop. Is it that you''ve lost your sight? But the answer is obviously not.Governor!


    Mo Xianyue thrust the dagger on the table and said, "the treasure of Zhendian, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" The old man replied quickly.


    "Two liang silver, do you want to sell it or not? If you don''t sell it, go ahead and bring it to the shop."


    Ink string month is not unable to afford money, just don''t want to spend money wrongly, this understand is a pit, is she still happy to jump?


    The old man cried, "my guest, you see the shop is like this, can you add..." Before he finished, Mo Xianyue turned around and left.


    There''s no need to write with the insincere!


    The old man took Mo Xianyue''s hand and said, "my guest, the small one is old on the top and small on the bottom. You..."


    "Stop!" Mo Xianyue turns around and shakes off the old man''s hand.


    "Two liang of silver or not?" Mo Xianyue asked bluntly. If it wasn''t for the dagger that might belong to Mohism, she would not bother to slobber here. Now she continues to arm herself with some Mohist mechanisms and concealed weapons, so she will bear to think.


    "Sell, sell, my guest, take it." The old man picked up the dagger and thrust it into her hand in a hurry.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t have ink either. She takes out two liang silver and throws it to the old man. She turns around and walks out of the door. At the moment when she turns around, she suddenly hears the old man saying to herself, "there''s still three Liang silver left. You can take the child to see a doctor."


    Mo Xianyue was blindfolded in an instant. She had never been a softhearted person. However, the old man''s words touched the deepest part of her heart. When she was five years old, she watched her mother die, while her father was still carrying out the so-called secret plan. When she knew her mother died, she didn''t look at it.


    She hated her father. She wanted to ask him, isn''t her family as important as that plan?


    In the end, she didn''t ask, so her secret was hidden in the bottom of her heart, in a place she couldn''t find. After that, she thought that nothing had happened, until today, until that moment, all her memories were turned up.


    She reluctantly felt sad, turned around and said: "shopkeeper, I have a list here. As long as you help me buy and make it according to the list, I won''t treat you badly. Here''s the deposit. I''ll pick up the goods in a few days." With that, she took out a list full of all kinds of organ accessories and a bag of silver and threw it on the table. Before the old man could react, she had already run out. Her tears were already swirling in her eyes and were about to flow out.


    The old man took the bag of silver, looked at the shadow of Mo Xianyue, and sighed, "it''s also a child who doesn''t feel love."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t even know how she got to the palace. At the moment, she is soaking in the bath bucket, looking at the rising heat with empty eyes. The fog slowly turns into a woman''s appearance, very beautiful, but very haggard.


    Grass is sprouting on the open hillside.


    "Moon, let''s fly kites," the woman said to a six-year-old girl with a smile.


    "Mother, let''s call dad." Said the little girl.


    The woman farfetched smile, "next time, dad has no time."


    The little girl said. "But last year on Yueer''s birthday, my father promised Yueer."


    After the little girl said this, the surrounding scene became a room. It was raining cats and dogs outside. The woman was lying on the bed in the room, and her face was very pale.


    "Moon, my mother is going." The woman coughed as she spoke.


    "Mother is not going to leave the moon." The girl is nine years old and has learned a lot.


    "Silly child, you will always be my mother''s favorite baby. My mother just goes to a far away place, and we will see you again in the future."


    "Then come back quickly." The girl knew what place she was talking about. The place was called hell. It was the place where people went after death.


    Her own mother was dying, and her little face was full of tears.


    "When my mother goes, I remember to listen to my father."


    "I don''t want to listen, mother. I know that father killed you." The girl suddenly cried out regardless of everything.


    Pop


    The girl covered her face and looked at her mother in amazement.


    The woman''s hand, which had not yet come back, was shaking in the air.


    "Moon Cough... " The woman was about to say something, but her severe cough made her speechless.


    The girl suddenly stood up and ran out in spite of the heavy rain.


    "Moon, don''t hate your father..." With that, the woman slowly closed her eyes.


    The scene in the bathroom is still in front of us. The fog in the bucket is still rising, and the eyes of Mo Xianyue are slowly moist.


    She slowly slid down and submerged her whole head in the water.


    Crystal tears and hot water together, she so sink in the water, forced to cry.


    Why? Why? Don''t family love have any value in your eyes? Mo Xianyue''s heart is shouting. But the man with the most power in Mohist Castle couldn''t hear it.The ink string moon floats to wipe off the water on her face.


    Mo Xianyue sighed: "after finishing this task, I''ll leave here and go to a place that no one knows. I''ll be an ordinary woman. I''ll come out and buy something. I''m reminded of the past."


    Righting a good attitude, ink string moon even the water on the body is not dry, directly spread a transparent yarn, out of the bathroom.


    Pick up the dagger you just bought and observe it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    The dagger is cold and looks like other daggers, but Mo Xianyue knows that this dagger can''t be that simple.


    Sure enough, Mo Xianyue saw a special place. There was a strange crack on the top of the dagger. When she touched the ink character on the dagger, it was slightly loose. Mo Xianyue gently shook the ink character, and the ink character could twist. Mo Xianyue twisted with the direction of inertia.


    Click


    The top of the handle suddenly opened, and a cold mist came.


    After the fog dispersed, Mo Xianyue finally saw that the handle of the dagger was a cylindrical container, which contained a small needle.


    Mo Xianyue curiously takes out a needle to see, these needles start cold, after taking out the needle barrel, unexpectedly also sends out bursts of cold.


    Ink string month mouth slowly spit out three words. "Ice soul needle?"


    Ice soul needle is the unique weapon of ice soul, a master of concealed weapons a hundred years ago. It is said that this needle can kill people''s soul. However, after ice soul disappeared, ice soul needle also disappeared. The only thing Mo Xianyue doesn''t understand is how ice soul needle can be installed in the dagger of Mohist school. Is ice soul also a disciple of Mohist school?


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t think about it any more. No matter whose disciple the ice soul is, she doesn''t care if she can get such a good concealed weapon now.


    She poured it out and counted. There were more than 30 ice soul needles in a small handle.


    Take out ten and put them on your body. Put the rest back into the syringe. Take the dagger with you.


    She''s going to look for the Treasury key tonight.


    "Where are the keys to the Treasury?" Ink string moon gently frowned Daimei, is guessing.


    The key is so valuable that it should be kept in a place guarded by many people. However, in addition to the prince''s bedroom, there is only the east palace where the emperor lives.


    Yes, it should be the east palace. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be kept by the prince, so the key must be in the east palace.


    Wait, Donggong? The assassin the night before yesterday also went to the east palace. Is he the same as his purpose as the Treasury?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Mo Xianyue thinks that she doesn''t care. She goes to the East Palace tonight. The night before yesterday, there was an assassin in the palace. Nangong Hao strengthens her defense. Now she''s against the wind. It''s dangerous.


    In the middle of the night, the East Palace has been empty since the emperor went out for a tour. In addition to the murder happened the night before last, there are not many people except the night guards.


    A figure was moving at a high speed on the roof of the palace. In a twinkling of an eye, he got into the East Palace and lurked on the beam.


    This person is the premeditated Mo Xianyue. She looks around and is about to jump to the ground. Suddenly, a person''s footsteps are very light. Mo Xianyue instantly recognizes that this person is definitely not a person in the palace.


    It''s too late to come to the east palace. She plans to see who this person is first, so she holds her breath, a pair of black eyes, motionless looking at the door.


    Whoosh


    A shadow darts in, just like Mo Xianyue. After entering the door, it jumps on the beam for the first time, but it is the beam opposite Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month heart dark way bad, right hand clasp three ice soul needle, as long as that shadow a what change, three ice soul needle instant shot out.


    Maybe because of the dark environment, black shadow didn''t see where Mo Xianyue was. After jumping on the beam, black shadow jumped to the beam next to the bedroom and lurked in a position where Mo Xianyue couldn''t see him.


    He is so cautious and skilled. He seems to be an old hand, and he is familiar with the east palace. Otherwise, how can he move so quickly.


    See shadow did not find her, ink string month heart also relieved, fight is not a good thing, after all, here is the palace, ink string month heart thought: it depends on what you do ghost.


    After a while, the shadow hiding in the dead corner had an action. It fell to the ground, quickly moved to a corner, removed a landscape painting on the wall, and then did something? Mo Xianyue couldn''t see it, so she moved her body and just saw that the shadow put a metal strip into her skirt.


    Key!


    A word flashed through Mo Xianyue''s mind.


    At the moment when ink string moon was in a daze, the shadow had already put things in place and rushed out.


    After she knew that black shadow was holding the key, Mo Xianyue was not in a hurry. There was no accident. The direction of the man in black was the rockery of the lotus pond.


    When she went out, the two guards who had been on the vigil were lying on the ground, bleeding from their mouths.


    It seems that the man in black must be the one who left the night before yesterday. He was so fierce. Mo Xianyue thought of it in her heart.


    When Mo Xianyue comes to the rockery, the two guards on the edge of the rockery have become the enemies of the man in black.


    She shook her head, sighed and said nothing. Then she opened the passage and went in.


    After entering the secret passage, she came to the end of the stairs and stood there without moving. She was thinking, how did the man in black cross the passage? Is there no mechanism in the passage?When she saw a concave place on the wall of the passage, she understood that the man in black was familiar with the mechanism here.


    Pick up a small stone beside the passage and tentatively throw it on the passage in front of you.


    Da!


    Except for the sound of small stones falling on the ground, the channel has no response and seems to be safe.


    Mo Xianyue boldly goes forward. Every time she goes a section of the way, there will be a concave place beside the passage. She carefully notes these switches, which may be used in the future.


    Soon, Mo Xianyue came to the door of the inner room again. There was no accident. The two bodyguards had fallen in the pool of blood. There was no shelter here, so she planned to climb to the top of the passage and climb into the inner room.


    Mo Xianyue climbs to the top of the pillar to block her body. Then she sees the dark flickering fire. Mo Xianyue sees the man in black busy in the keyhole of the gate.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t intend to do it. Since we all kill each other with the same purpose, we don''t get anything.


    In addition to the sound of the man in black unlocking the lock, the whole inner room was surprisingly quiet. Ink string moon is still waiting quietly.


    After a while, the man in black still didn''t open the door. Mo Xianyue scolded him for being a fool in his heart. He couldn''t open the door even if he had a key. He was really a fool.


    At this time, the man in black also realized that something was wrong. He felt on the door. Mo Xianyue knew that the man in black wanted to find out if there was a mechanism.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue feels strange. Can''t a key open the door? Is there anything else you need? And this mysterious man obviously came here for the first time, but why is he so familiar with the mechanism outside the passage?


    One by one, problems emerge in Mo Xianyue''s mind.


    The man in black finally gave up, pulled out the key to the door and left quickly.


    Mo Xianyue followed him, trying to find out what the influence of the people in black was.


    After the man in Black got out of the passageway, he kept walking outside the palace. After he got out of the palace, he ran around the city. It was hard for Mo Xianyue, who followed him.


    "This man is so cautious that he must have a deep hidden influence. But it''s getting late now. If he still runs around, I''ll do it, even if I take the key." Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    As expected, the man in black didn''t have any direction at all and jumped up and down the city.


    "Why are people so dedicated now?" Ink string moon side nagging, people have appeared in front of people in black.


    "Finally come out?" A low voice came from the mouth of the man in black.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Mo Xianyue was surprised in her heart, but she said with the same look on her face. "You know I''m following you?"


    The man in black snorted coldly, "what are you following me from the east palace? What is your purpose?"


    "Now that you know it, you don''t have to waste my saliva. Take the key and you can leave safely." Now that we all know, Mo Xianyue doesn''t intend to cover it up.


    "Xiaowa is so big. If you want a key, it depends on your ability." As soon as the words came to an end, the man in black handed them.


    Trying to test me?


    Mo Xianyue didn''t dodge, but also stretched out a palm. On the surface, it seemed that she wanted to fight with the man in black, but the real killing move was on her feet. Her sole was equipped with a sharp spring dagger.


    As expected, the man in black took a soft hand and saw that Mo Xianyue was going to meet him. He suddenly laughed, "ha ha, I''ve been cheated. I''m really here." The man in black attacked her with a strong wind in his other hand.


    "You''re the one who''s been fooled."


    Bang


    Mo Xianyue''s toes hit the palm of the man in black, and then they quickly separated.


    "Ah..." The man in black screamed.


    "You''re using cunning." The man in black is in the palm of his blood, gnashing his teeth.


    "There''s no need to talk about light to a person like you. Now leave the key and I''ll let you live."


    Although the man in black was stabbed in the palm of her hand, Mo Xianyue was also injured a lot. The man in black had strong palm power, and her right foot was paralyzed all the time.


    "Well, I''ll take revenge soon. Be careful." With that, the man in black took out something to crush, and a yellow mist wrapped him.


    "Want to run?" Mo Xianyue takes out an ice soul needle and shoots it.


    The man in black screamed again, but after Mo Xianyue ran past, the place where the man in black was already empty.


    "He ran away." Mo Xianyue said angrily.


    Looking at the sky, you can already see the edge of the sun. When you think of today''s tour of the Imperial City, Mo Xianyue feels a headache.


    "Why did you choose today?"


    Back in the palace, she changed her clothes and climbed to the bed as fast as she could. She wanted to replenish her spirit first, and she could sleep as long as she could.


    In her sleep, Mo Xianyue seems to hear the rain ticking down outside. When she thinks of the rain, she thinks that she won''t have to tour the Imperial Palace today. She laughs in her dream."Princess, princess, princess."


    Every time Mo Xianyue sleeps to the most comfortable time, Xiaocui''s voice will come like a devil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    "Ah Xiaocui, I''m going to kill you. " Mo Xianyue mumbled vaguely on her mouth, turned around and went on sleeping.


    "The princess, get up." After a while, Xiaocui''s voice came back.


    "Ah..." She was about to lose her mind. She sat up from the bed, and without opening her eyes, she roared loudly: "death Xiaocui, give me a reason not to kill you."


    "The princess, your highness said today that he would tour the imperial city. Have you forgotten?" Xiaocui''s voice came again.


    "Isn''t it raining today?" After the roar, Mo Xianyue responds powerlessly.


    "It''s raining, no, it''s not only not raining outside now, but also very violent."


    "Well Hearing Xiaocui''s words, Mo Xianyue opened her eyes and saw that it was really hard for her eyes to open because of the gray sun and strong light.


    The last glimmer of hope in my heart is broken, and Mo Xianyue falls on the bed feebly.


    "Is the Crown Princess up?" Nangong Hao''s gentle voice came.


    Ink string moon exhausted the whole body strength, finally put eyelids up half, squinting eyes, looking at Nangong Hao coming to him.


    Yellow crown, yellow clothes, yellow pants, anyway, the whole body is dazzling yellow, the whole Tianyue Dynasty, can yellow so thoroughly, in addition to the emperor, only left in front of this - the prince.


    In other words, this suit of Prince''s formal dress is really suitable for Nangong Hao. He is usually very handsome. Now, after wearing this suit, he stands on the street and kills thousands of girls.


    This person who seems to only appear in a dream is really standing in front of her now, but Mo Xianyue can''t raise any interest to talk with him. She only loves Duke Zhou now


    "Why don''t you get up?" Nangong haorou asked.


    Ink string month eyes are lazy to open, said: "do not think of."


    "Get up, civil and military officials are waiting." Nangong Hao said again. "It''s almost auspicious time now. Get up." "The whole city is waiting." But Mo Xianyue said in her heart: I didn''t hear anything, I couldn''t hear anything


    Nangong Hao is the only one left in the room. He has a good temper and says there.


    "Can we not go?" Mo Xianyue suddenly turned her head and asked.


    Nangong Hao a Leng, immediately smile to return a way: "you say?"


    After hearing the answer, Mo Xianyue suddenly put the quilt on her head and took a deep breath. Then she reluctantly got out of bed and combed. Later, Nangong Hao sent three maids to help Mo Xianyue make up. Before she could see her beautiful appearance, she hurried to sit in the eight person open-air sedan, which was already ready There is Nangong Hao, and then a large group of people set out to the palace.


    "Late last night?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "No Mo Xianyue didn''t admit that she was dead. There was nothing to play in the palace at night, and she could stay up late.


    "Then why are you so sleepy?" Nangong Hao obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know."


    You ask me, I will not say, don''t waste saliva, but ink string month is also in the heart, but dare not say it.


    "Do you want some sober pills?"


    Mo Xianyue stares at Nangong Hao who is sitting by her side strangely, and finds that it is different from Nangong Hao a few days ago. Nangong Hao a few days ago is so gentle. Although she has not done anything special to herself except for her first meeting, she has always been indifferent to herself. How has it changed today The more you think about it, the more possible it is.


    Mo Xianyue took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Look ahead." Nangong Hao''s voice suddenly became cold again.


    "What?" Mo Xianyue didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    Nangong Hao said, "don''t look at me, look at the people and keep smiling. It''s good for you in the future."


    Ink string month listen to puzzling, what is very good for their future.


    However, she still followed Nangong Hao''s words, keeping a stiff smile on her face and facing the people on both sides of the street. However, all of a sudden, her eyelids began to fight uncontrollably.


    Then all the way, from the east of the city to the west of the city, the cheers of the people kept coming, and Mo Xianyue was in reality and dream.


    "Wake up quickly. After passing the statue, you can go back to the palace." Nangong Hao just said lightly.


    Mo Xianyue opened her eyes, and sure enough, she was about to go to the square of the statue of the queen. She just managed to cheer up, but suddenly she heard someone say: "there''s an assassin!"


    Assassin!


    Ink string month in the heart of a surprised, looking at the crowd below the commotion, there are some people in black and the royal guards fighting together.


    "Protect the princess." Nangong Hao calm voice, to behind two bodyguards command way. Then he took a sword from the bodyguard''s waist and met an assassin in black.


    At this time, two assassins jumped on the imperial sedan chair and rushed to Mo Xianyue.The two bodyguards were not willing to be outdone, and they were entangled.


    The scene is extremely chaotic. Mo Xianyue plans to go to the back of the sedan chair to avoid it. Otherwise, the sword has no eyes, and she can''t show her martial arts. Who can I pay for her injuries.


    As soon as she got out of the sedan chair, Mo Xianyue saw an assassin rushing towards her. She put on a look of fear and ran into the alley, thinking: come here, come here, you will know how to die.


    Mo Xianyue retreats in horror, but a Bing soul needle slips out of her sleeve. She didn''t want to use such a precious thing, but she didn''t bring any other weapons except Bing soul needle.


    The assassin smirked and approached Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly pretended to slide, and the concealed weapon in her hand shot out in an instant and penetrated into the assassin''s heart. At the same time, a sharp sword penetrated out of the assassin''s chest.


    After the assassin fell down, Mo Xianyue saw Nangong Hao covered with blood. He came to pull up Mo Xianyue and said, "are you ok?"


    Mo Xianyue pretends to be scared and shakes her head in horror.


    Nangong Hao didn''t realize that the assassin was shot to death by a concealed weapon. He dragged Mo Xianyue''s hand and ran to the back of the statue in the square. He didn''t know what he pressed. A downward ladder appeared behind the statue.


    Mo Xianyue thought that Nangong Hao was going to do something in this corner. Unexpectedly, there was a secret road here.


    Nangong Hao suddenly squatted down in front of her and said in an ordered tone: "come up quickly."


    Mo Xianyue is not polite to him either. According to the common sense, she, who has never seen such a scene, should have been too weak to walk, so it''s normal to let Nangong Hao carry her back.


    Nangong Hao carries her to the secret road. When their bodies enter the secret road completely, the door of the secret road will close automatically.


    Nangong Hao runs fast in the secret road.


    From the first day when I came to the palace, I almost lost myself to the man in front of me. Now I come here in a hurry to save myself. They couldn''t have any overlapping life, but they were changed by their father''s plan.


    Mo Xianyue unconsciously began to change her view of Nangong Hao


    Eh, this secret road looks so familiar.


    It''s like the one leading to the Treasury. It''s really like that. Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    This is, they came to a fork in the road, Nangong Hao Ran into one of them.


    After the road, Nangong Hao pressed on the wall from time to time, and then continued to move forward. They ran and stopped many times. They came to another intersection, and Nangong Hao Ran into one of them.


    Ink string month heart secretly write down. But suddenly I saw that there was no road ahead. I said in a hurry, "Hey, there is no road ahead. How can you forget to run here?"


    "Don''t talk if you don''t understand." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    Ink string month for a moment, suddenly feel Nangong Hao a little like a man, did not expect to immediately change back to jackal.


    If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Hum.


    Nangong Hao came to the end, skillfully pressed a few places, next to slowly appear a door.


    After passing through this door, it was the next Treasury inner hall where Mo Xianyue had come twice. No wonder she said that this passage was so familiar.


    Oh! Why is the door over there.


    In the inner hall, after Mo Xianyue came out of the door, she saw another door, which was the one she and the man in black couldn''t open.


    Ink string month heart suddenly wake up, no wonder that door will not open, is a fake, a cover.


    The real door is behind you.


    But Nangong Hao didn''t show her a few eyes, so she ran out with him on her back. When she was about to run to the organ area, Mo Xianyue saw that he didn''t press any organ at all, so she ran in such a hurry.


    "Be careful." She couldn''t help crying out.


    Nangong Hao Ran and looked back. He asked suspiciously, "be careful what?"


    Mo Xianyue was relieved to see that he had nothing to do in the organ area, but he pretended to be afraid on the surface. He leaned over Nangong Hao''s ear and said softly, "I just seem to see a person."


    Nangong Hao immediately stopped and stood in the same place, looking around with all his heart on guard.


    "Who is that?" Nangong Hao said.


    There was no sound around except his echo.


    Nangong Hao said to the back. "No one!"


    "I''m just saying I seem to see someone!" Mo Xianyue continues to quibble.


    Nangong Hao comfort said: "it may be because of the hallucination just now, nothing."


    Ink string month in the heart of the secret way is lucky, fortunately his quick wit, said a white lie.


    After two people also did not say a word, Nangong Hao''s she took back to the Moon Palace to settle down, on their own out.


    Ink string month also don''t worry, those small assassins in the city, probably don''t need half an hour to be regained by Nangong Hao.Nangong Hao came to his bedroom, picked up his love sword Qinghong, and said to a dark corner in the room, "Jinghe, send an order to close the gate, send three teams of imperial guards, and send out a group of dark guards."


    "Yes." A voice came from the corner.


    "Hum, I can''t help it at last. The prince has been waiting for you for a long time." With that, he turned into a strong wind and wanted to rush out of the palace.


    On the Statue Square, there are already corpses all over the place, and the rest of the royal guards have been surrounded by assassins, and the two sides are fighting.


    Poof, poof


    The bodies of several assassins were strangely broken in two and fell to the ground with a roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    After the assassin fell down, Nangong Hao''s figure appeared. At the moment, he was like a demon. His blood was flowing along the green rainbow sword in his hand, drop by drop on the rockfall.


    "It''s the prince. Let''s go." The encircled Royal Army found the spiritual support, broke out instantly, and the battle on the field escalated again.


    Besides, there are three more teams of imperial guards and a group of people dressed in civilian clothes. These are the dark guards of the Tianyue emperor. They usually hide among the civilians and come from all directions when they have a task.


    Nangong Hao one person a sword, in the hand mercilessly, meets the assassin not to let go.


    Soon, the assassins were defeated. Suddenly, a man in black made a strange sound, and the assassins on the court began to rush out of the court.


    Chief? I''ve been looking for you for a long time.


    Nangong Hao solved an assassin in front of him and appeared in front of the man in black.


    Nangong Hao slightly raised the corner of his mouth, said: "well behaved, let''s go."


    The man in black didn''t say a word. He raised his sword and quickly thought that Nangong Hao would stab him. They were fighting together. In an instant, they were fighting dozens of moves. Nangong Hao obviously felt that the man in black''s internal power had been exhausted, so he attacked more quickly and hit the man in black like a storm.


    Finally, Nangong Hao finds an opportunity to instill his internal power into Qinghong in his hand, and then resists the sword of the man in black.


    Ding


    A broken sword fell to the ground.


    And the man in black kneels on the ground, just fighting, was Nangong Hao cut off an arm.


    And the sword tip of Nangong Hao is facing the throat of the man in black.


    "Who sent you?" Nangong Hao asked with a gloomy face.


    He sneaked into the palace twice and killed the guards. Today, he organized another assassination. This is not what ordinary forces can do.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." In the face of Nangong Hao''s question, the man in black suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nangong Hao stares at the man in black in front of him, "believe it or not, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    "Ha ha ha..." The man''s smile turned into arrogant laughter, he suddenly said: "the era of true God is coming, you Tianyue imperial court is waiting to die, ha ha ha..." With that, the man in black bumps into Nangong Hao''s sword tip.


    Nangong Hao frowned and his handsome face was gloomy.


    At this time, a general of the royal guards came to him and said, "Your Highness, the traitors have taken all of them. Please send them to him."


    Nangong Hao said to the clear sky above his head, "is it the age of true God? I''m waiting for you. " Then he turned his head and said to the general, "immediately cut it in public."


    Poof


    A sound of sword passing through the body.


    Mo Xianyue is sitting in front of the window now, staring at the world outside.


    Patta


    A thing flew to her feet from the window. Mo Xianyue picked it up and looked out of the window. A figure jumped from the attic of the palace and disappeared.


    Ink string month looked at the hands of things, it turned out to be a stone wrapped in paper.


    Open the paper to see, it is actually a leopard organ beast structure, ink string month immediately guessed that his father sent a letter to come.


    She translated the secret code of the mechanism beast and got a letter:


    yue''er, the wordless heavenly book needs to be done in a short time.


    In order to make the prince believe you more, Dad began to send killers to assassinate you.


    You should get the prince''s trust as soon as possible. You can give him whatever he needs.


    Do you understand?


    In a few words, Mo Xianyue''s heart sank to the bottom.


    It turns out that today''s assassination is aimed at her. Why? She couldn''t figure it out.


    In particular, you can give him what he needs. Do you think that in your heart, I am just a tool to carry out tasks? Never had a father daughter relationship?


    Aofu.


    Aolingtian is walking back and forth in the lobby. He''s in a hot mood now.


    "Ah Fu, why hasn''t miss Xueling come yet?" Ao Lingtian asks the housekeeper Chen Afu.


    Chen Afu respectfully returned: "master, do you want to urge her."


    As soon as Chen Afu''s words fell, Ao Xueling''s voice came from the door: "what''s the matter with my grandfather looking for my granddaughter?"


    Then she was seen walking into the hall.


    "You How can we act rashly. " Aoling was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Grandfather, what happened to granddaughter?" Ao Xueling was confused by a word from her grandfather.


    "Do you know that the crown prince and the crown princess were assassinated on a cruise today?" Ao Ling day urgently asks a way.


    Aoxueling said, "I know."


    "You''re too reckless, you''re not." Aolingtian suddenly gave a big drink.


    Ao snow Ling a Zheng, immediately understand come over, smile a way: "grandfather you mistake snow Ling."


    Ao Lingtian said: "hum, I will blame you wrong? Who sent the assassin to kill the prince? "Aoxueling said: "this is really not the order of Xueling."


    "You didn''t send it, I didn''t send it. Would our family''s dead men have nothing to do and go to assassinate the prince?" Aolingtian obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ao Xueling said. "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. These assassins are not from our Ao family, but from the third party."


    "Where did the third party come from?"


    "My grandfather heard from Xueling that I had received news from the dead a few days ago. I heard that a group of Party members from other forces appeared in the small town next to the vast forest in the north. The targets of these party members were very obvious. They pointed directly at the Imperial City, and my child knew that their target was not the prince."


    "Who is it?" Ao Ling Tian asked.


    "Crown princess!" Ao Xueling said a strange answer.


    "Princess? Why did these assassins assassinate the crown princess? The Crown Princess offended the third party just a few days after entering the palace? It seems that we are not the only ones aiming at the Queen''s position. You need to finish this as soon as possible. " Aolingtian said.


    "When did Xueling let grandfather down?" Ao Xueling takes Ao Lingtian''s arm and laughs.


    Aolingtian''s face showed a trace of satisfaction smile, "or you know the old man''s heart, you are so sensible, grandfather can rest assured."


    "Don''t say that, Grandpa. I brought some lychees in the palace for you to taste."


    "What do you want to say about yesterday''s assassination?"


    The palace.


    Nangong Hao sat on the throne and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Prime minister Ao came out to speak." See no one out, Nangong Hao direct roll call.


    Ao Lingtian went to the middle and said, "Your Highness, I have heard something about yesterday. As far as I know, those traitors came from the small town in the vast forest in the north."


    "Go on."


    "I think that since there are rebels in that small town, your highness might as well send the imperial guards to suppress them. If those rebels resist, they must be killed." Aolingtian said.


    Hearing Ao Lingtian''s opinion, Nangong Hao sneered and thought: don''t I know your trick? The imperial guards were sent to suppress it. They certainly didn''t come back. They might not be able to go to two towns. All these imperial guards disappeared from the world for no reason.


    Aolingtian, aolingtian, you really think I''m a fool. Do you think I can''t cure you without my father? Then you are very wrong.


    "Have you finished?" Nangong Hao can''t see any expression on his face, which makes aolingtian uneasy.


    "That''s it, minister." With that, aolingtian returns to the queue.


    "Commander of the imperial army." Nangong Hao called again.


    "I''m here." A big man in armor stepped out of the line.


    "What do you have to say about yesterday?" Nangong Hao asked coldly.


    He is very angry now. So many assassins must have been premeditated to enter the city. The imperial guards didn''t find anything. It seems that the leader will be replaced.


    "The commander said:" is minister dereliction of duty, please Prince punishment


    "Punishment? What''s the use of punishment? What I need is a reasonable explanation from you. You don''t know anything about such a big thing. Why are you such a commander? " Nangong Hao said angrily.


    "I would like to thank you for your death." Said the commander.


    What a fool!


    What he wanted was an explanation. Did you do something wrong? There was no explanation. How could I step down.


    Nangong Hao slapped on the table.


    Pop!


    The voice is not big, but it shakes the hearts of civil and military officials. They all know that the prince is going to be angry.


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao said: "then you go to die. Someone will drag him down and chop him."


    With that, he walked into two bodyguards from the door and dragged the commander down.


    Nangong Hao said: "Minister of the Ministry of war."


    From the queue out of a minister of literature, he is the Minister of the Ministry of war, at the moment his feet are constantly shaking, but did not show.


    Suppress the uneasiness in the heart, respectfully say: "minister is in."


    "You will be the commander of the Royal Army first."


    It turned out that he was scared to take up the position. The Secretary of the Ministry of war thought that this position is not easy to be. If anything goes wrong, it''s beheading. After all, the lessons from the past are already there.


    "General Beitang, what do you want to say?"


    Nangong Hao continued to call the roll.


    Now, Beitang family is the first family of Tianyue Dynasty. No matter what aspect, Beitang family appears.


    And the general of Beitang that Nangong Hao ordered now is Beitang Jue, the son of Mengze.


    Beitang Jue and Nangong Hao are two years older, but they are famous all over the world. At the age of 15, under the guidance of Bing Ying, they practiced Luoying sword to the seventh level. At the age of 18, they joined the army with their father and sat down in the army to their present position. They didn''t depend on their father as a general at all. Since he took this position, Beitang Mengze has retired with honor and married his wife I don''t know where I''m going.He had been listening to what he had just said in the lobby, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even if Nangong Hao doesn''t order him, he''s going to say something.


    "According to my view of the situation yesterday, these assassins, as Prime Minister Ao said, are undoubtedly from a small town in the vast forest. But I don''t think it''s necessary to send troops to suppress them. I just need to let the troops guarding the edge of the forest take care of them. After yesterday''s assassination, I also saw the Assassins'' martial arts, and found that it''s not Tianyue Dynasty My martial arts should have come from the western regions or other places, and I have one of the biggest discoveries. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    "What discovery?"


    "These assassins are not for the prince, but for the princess."


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. Combined with what happened in the palace these days, these things happened only after the princess entered the palace. The next day, people were killed in the palace. They should be searching for the princess''s bedroom, but they didn''t think of finding the wrong place twice. They were found by the guards, so they killed them, and then they went to yesterday''s mass assassination."


    Nangong Hao felt his chin and thought: the general of Beitang had a point. Before the princess came, there was no big thing happened in the palace. When she came, it happened. The assassination was obviously aimed at her, but it seems that there are some inside information. Why did these assassins come to assassinate her? Does she know other people''s secret, Or something. It seems that if you have time, you should contact this girl more. For nothing, just for the sake of the Empress Dowager to choose her as the crown princess. If she has any loss, the Empress Dowager can''t explain it. Find some bodyguards to protect her.


    Suddenly, an idea sprouts from Nangong Hao''s heart.


    "Well, general Beitang has a point. This is the prince''s decision. Well, if you have nothing to do, you can withdraw. General Beitang, you stay. I have something to say to you." Nangong Hao said.


    After a group of Ministers paid homage, Nangong Hao took Beitang Jue to Hougong hall.


    "I don''t know what the prince wants from me?" The North Hall Jue asks a way.


    "What''s the relationship between our two families? That''s a stranger." Nangong Hao said with an unhappy face.


    Like his father, Beitang Jue is a rough and crazy man, but people who know him well know that he is a careful man and easy to speak. Otherwise, Beitang Mengze would not trust to give him the post of general of Tianyue Dynasty.


    North Hall Jue says with a smile: "ha ha, since Hao younger brother says so, that I North Hall Jue can only obey."


    They sat down in the meeting hall, and Nangong Hao took the lead in saying, "brother Jue, you probably know something about the princess."


    The North Hall Jue nodded: "well, I know a little."


    "I didn''t know that my mother would suddenly choose a princess for me, eh." Nangong Hao had a headache and patted his forehead.


    The North Hall Jue thought, said. "Maybe Auntie has her own reason?"


    "That''s only love. Didn''t she come up with it? He also said that people in the world are free to find their own love. "


    "Maybe my aunt is eager to hold her grandson, and you don''t worry, so I''ll find one for you first." North Hall Jue according to own association, ha ha of explanation way.


    "But this is no longer a problem. Now the most important thing is to protect the evil princess. If the princess loses a hair, it''s strange that my mother won''t pull out my skin when she comes back." Nangong Hao said.


    He has reached an agreement with Mo Xianyue the day before yesterday, and his life is no longer interfered by her.


    "The crown princess can''t do martial arts?" The North Hall Jue asks a way.


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "according to her appearance these days, I don''t think she can do martial arts."


    "Then find some experts and protect her for 12 hours?" The North Hall Jue says.


    Nangong Hao said. "It''s not too much to follow her for 12 hours. After all, there is no freedom or privacy in life, and she is still a woman."


    "That''s right. After all, everyone has his own secret. It''s a bit tricky." Beitangjue takes a cup of tea and tastes it carefully.


    "This problem is really troubling." Nangong Hao said.


    The two were sipping tea carefully there, and they didn''t speak, so the conference hall was quiet all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, two people look at each other, North Hall Jue says with a smile: "I thought of a method."


    "I know what you mean? And I''ve thought about this method for a long time. It''s impossible to implement it. " Nangong Hao, I had expected that you would say so.


    "Well, let''s play a game." The North Hall Jue laughs a way. "The two of us write down the answers on the paper, and then turn them up at the same time. If the answers are different, I win. If the answers are the same, you win."


    "Good, but it''s going to take a little more money." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    The North Hall Jue way: "that bet what good?"


    "It''s said that Jue GE has found a bloody BMW beyond the Great Wall. I''ve admired it for a long time. If I win, how about Jue GE''s bloody BMW lend me its prestige?" Nangong haoyin said his bet.


    "Ha ha, brother Hao''s news is really smart. It''s only a few days, and it''s spread to your ears." Beitangjue said with admiration: "well, my brother Hao has already chosen. It''s up to me. I also heard that the affiliated country of our Dynasty recently sent ten delicious Yuezhen rabbits yesterday. If my brother Hao loses, I''m sorry, ten Yuezhen rabbits belong to me."


    Nangong Hao was stunned and then said with a smile. "It turns out that you had a premeditation."Two people smile for a while, the answer has been written.


    "On the count of three, two and one." Nangong Hao said.


    The North Hall Jue agrees of nod.


    "Three"


    "two"


    "one"


    both of them opened the paper at the same time, which also read:


    teach martial arts!


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "brother Jue, when will your bloody BMW be delivered?"


    Bei Tang Jue was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "you have thought about it for a long time. Why can''t you teach her martial arts?"


    Nangong haotan said: "I don''t know. Intuitively, I don''t think it''s OK. And even if I''m willing to teach, she may not be willing to learn."


    Beitangjue said: "even if you can''t, you should try. As long as you learn it, you can save your life. You don''t want to teach her to be a martial arts expert."


    Nangong Hao also agreed to nod, "well, you can try."


    Poor Mo Xianyue, the two men decide the painful days in the palace


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know yet. She is fishing in the lotus pond.


    Fishing can improve one''s patience and experience the fun of harvest at the same time. Peace of mind and calmness of mind is to reduce the invasion of demons when learning martial arts, so this is one of the required courses for Mohist disciples.


    All of the above are excuses. The real reason is that when I was enjoying the lotus last time, I saw that the carp in the lotus pond had grown very fat and wanted to add some dishes to myself.


    Although Mo Xianyue is the daughter of the head of Mohist school, she is also suffering all over the world. Her delicate appearance is just her disguise. In fact, she knows a lot of things and the world''s sophistication. Otherwise, how could she become one of the elite disciples of Mohist school.


    Well, someone''s coming?


    Mo Xianyue is now facing away from the road, so she doesn''t know who is coming, but she guesses it''s Xiaocui.


    In recent days, every time Xiaocui came to see her, she was shouting, so she pretended to intimidate Xiaocui when she had free time yesterday. If she dared to come to her again, she would sell Xiaocui to baihualou to meet her guests, so that Xiaocui could change her habit.


    Now she heard the sound of footsteps, and there was no shouting voice. She didn''t look back and said with satisfaction, "well done, but now the palace is not free. You can decide the small things by yourself and find the prince for the big things."


    "You are really a delicious and lazy princess." A cold voice came.


    Mo Xianyue turns her head in surprise.


    Nangong Hao!


    Why did he come here all of a sudden?


    Seeing Nangong Hao, Mo Xianyue turned her attention to the fishhook and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "You really have leisure." Nangong Hao sat down beside her. "I came to see you."


    "What do I have to look at? What happened yesterday?" Mo Xianyue is still thinking about yesterday''s assassination.


    "Most of yesterday''s affairs have been dealt with, and there is nothing left to do, so I come to discuss with you." Nangong Hao sighed.


    Mo Xianyue looked at him in surprise, "talk to me? Why do you want to discuss with me? "


    "Because the last bit of trouble is you." Nangong Hao also looked at her straight, suddenly caught her hand, "what are you looking at me for? The fish is hooked."


    Ink string month also feel a sink in the hand, the fishing rod upload a force to resist with oneself.


    Ink string month heart a joy, two people force a pull, a three or four Jin weight of the big carp jumped into the air, finally fell on the grass on the side of the road, still alive.


    "What a big carp." Mo Xianyue trots over with the fish basket.


    Nangong Hao also said with a smile: "you suddenly come here to fish?"


    See Nangong Hao said she came fishing, heard that the palace is very strict, do a little wrong may be put in the cold palace, if this man suddenly sent a nerve to his own set a steal palace treasure fish crime, who do you want to go to.


    "You just said I was in trouble. Why am I in trouble?" Mo Xianyue quickly changed the topic, "is it that I don''t know martial arts, which has affected you?"


    "Yes, but no prize." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "Cut." Ink string moon disdains the way.


    "To solve this problem, I''m going to choose a bodyguard for you." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Ink string month last night already expected Nangong Hao will choose bodyguard for himself, just don''t think so fast.


    There have been so many chaotic incidents in the imperial city these days. I have a prince and a concubine, and I don''t even have a decent bodyguard.


    "Is that ok?" Mo Xianyue pretends not to understand.


    "Of course. You come with me."


    Nangong Hao took her hand and took her to an open yard where there were already more than ten men standing in a row.


    Nangong Hao pulled her to the already prepared chair, "these are the guards for you to choose. You can see which one to choose, handsome, tall, scholar, swordsman, everything. If you are not satisfied, I''ll find some for you."


    Ink string month heart a burst of speechless, this is which with which ah, choose guard just, not draft."First on the left, come to the front." Ink string month around the father-in-law holding a sharp voice called.


    Only from the queue, out of a tall and thin man.


    "What''s your name?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Tell the prince, what''s the villain''s name?" The man named he Zhao said.


    "Well, what you said is your specialty." Nangong Hao took a sip of tea and asked.


    "To the prince, the villain''s specialty is footwork."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    "Then you can play two tricks."


    "Yes, Prince."


    With that, he began to use his best skills. For a moment, the sand and stones were flying everywhere. Everywhere he went, he raised countless dust.


    "Stop, stop Stop Nangong Hao shouts.


    He Zhao also stops according to the words and looks at him for unknown reasons.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Hao asked.


    He Zhao honestly replied: "I am using my best Kung Fu."


    "You''re sweeping the floor. Don''t play. Come in second and fight him." Nangong Hao points to the second person in the queue.


    The second person is a short man. In fact, he is not very short. His strong muscles make him look too short.


    As soon as the dwarf appeared on the stage, the young gentleman asked, "what''s your name?"


    The dwarf said in a loud voice, "tell me back, my name is Meng Shan."


    Little noble son pointed to "Meng Shan, right? You fight with him." With that, he quickly ran out of the field to prevent accidental injury. If he was not careful, he would lose his life.


    The atmosphere around the two people on the field changes, and the atmosphere is tense. If there is any change on either side, the battle will break out immediately.


    "Hey See Meng Shan roar a, lead first attack, the arm that green tendon bursts up quickly wants what move to catch.


    He didn''t dodge any moves, but hit hard with his soul chasing leg.


    The two collided with each other, the dust on the field was dancing, and the two figures could not be seen everywhere.


    Mo Xianyue carefully watched the fight between them. She thought: what move? Although the attack on her legs is fierce, it''s a bit flashy. Looking at the dwarf Meng Shan, although she hasn''t taken advantage of it all the time, she also got a few kicks from what move, but every time she was kicked, she would soon get up, and nothing happened, just like what happened just now It wasn''t like kicking him.


    In an instant, they had already fought dozens of moves, and he Zhao''s abusive power gradually began to appear. It was obvious that he was not good at long-term fighting, but Meng Shan was more and more powerful, his face was red as drunk, and his thick palm could catch up with he Zhao''s figure.


    There is no suspense in this battle, as can be seen from Mo Xianyue.


    "Who do you think will win?" Nangong Hao said in her ear.


    Ink string month in the heart already had bottom, "I guess that dwarf wins."


    "Well, you choose the dwarf, and I''ll choose the move. Let''s see who wins." Nangong Hao said: "what do you want to bet on?"


    "No gambling." Mo Xianyue refused without hesitation, because she never did anything uncertain, even though she knew that the victory was on her side.


    "What a pity," said Nangong Hao disappointed.


    While they were talking, great changes had taken place on the field. He Zhao was defeated and Meng Shan became more and more powerful.


    His steps have been a little disordered, constantly dodging Meng Shan''s violent attacks, and Meng Shan simply gave up defense, fight what moves boxing to meat.


    He Zhao was forced to have no way to go. He turned his eyes and yelled to Meng Shan, who was coming to him: "the prince calls you."


    Meng Shan really believed it. When he looked back, he immediately knew it was a trick, but it was too late. He Zhao''s soul breaking leg had already arrived.


    Bang


    Meng Shan is such a big man who has been kicked so far by what move, which shows that the strength of this leg is not small.


    Before the whole martial arts training ground could react, he Zhao said, "give in." After giving a gift to Nangong Hao, he used to pull up Meng Shan who fell on the ground.


    The two returned to the line together.


    Mo Xianyue puffed a smile: how interesting this move is, how can it win with such a special method.


    In fact, Nangong Hao also thinks that this move is good. At least he knows how to use other things to attract the enemy''s attention and achieve his own goal. He was satisfied with him in his heart, but his face was cold on the surface. He said, "what''s the bold way? Do you know that it''s a capital crime to be good at using the name of Prince?"


    "The villain knows." He Zhao is not afraid, holding his head high.


    "I know you dare to use it. Are you flouting the laws of the imperial court?" Nangong Hao''s voice is still cold. He doesn''t pretend it, but is born like this. This character is a little like his father, Nangong Xiu.


    "As far as the villain knows, there is a saying in the military law of the imperial dynasty that victory is greater than everything. It''s the so-called" never be tired of deceit in war ". No matter whose name you use, as long as you can help yourself to achieve the goal, it''s a good strategy. Since the military law has the spirit of advocating this kind of" never be tired of deceit in war ", then the villain can only be guilty." He Zhao said.


    It''s a great eloquence, Nangong Hao exclaimed. Although this man''s martial arts attainments are not very good, he has a deep heart. As long as he is trained, he will become a good general. Nangong Hao is very happy. It''s not easy to recruit a good official.


    "Which army do you belong to?"Nangong Hao plans to keep him around for cultivation. After a period of time, he will carry out a plan, so it''s better to find some better helpers now.


    He Zhaoxing made a military salute and said aloud. "Xiaorendi belongs to the seventh army and the third convoy of the imperial city''s imperial guards."


    "You don''t have to go back tomorrow. Bring all your clothes. Follow me tomorrow. I''ll deal with it from the Secretary of the Ministry of war." Nangong Hao said overbearing.


    "Yes, your highness." He Zhao responded immediately.


    He Zhao has been successfully recruited.


    Nangong Hao pointed to Mengshan and said, "which unit of the imperial army do you belong to?"


    Meng Shan was also like he Zhao. He bowed first and then said. "Xiaorendi belongs to the Yulin army, the Eighth Army and the first detachment."


    "Well, you don''t need to join the army from today on. I have a very difficult task for you." Nangong Hao said.


    "It''s our honor to work for your highness." The rest of the people said with one voice.


    When Nangong Hao was about to ask them to step down, Mo Xianyue said to him anxiously: "I don''t think it''s good."


    "Why not?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "After all, I''m a woman. I feel embarrassed when so many men follow me every day." Ink string month embarrassed said.


    "Yes, but it''s settled." Nangong Hao thought and said.


    "I''m not afraid to settle down. As long as these men are around me and follow me far away, as long as there''s no danger, they won''t get close to me, so they won''t have too much psychological resistance." Mo Xianyue said.


    Nangong Hao thinks so, but if there is no one to protect her, in case the assassin comes to kill her with the belief that she will die, can the guards arrive so far away? No, one or two will have to stay close to her.


    If a man can''t, find a few women.


    "Since the man follows you, you will feel embarrassed, so choose a few female bodyguards. They are also women, and there won''t be any embarrassing problems. If they still can''t, the prince will sacrifice to let you follow me every day." Nangong Hao said.


    Ink string month heart rolled a big white eye, let me follow you, how can I go to your treasury to steal your things, I am so stupid, so my mouth said: "it''s better to choose a woman."


    So Nangong Hao found several top elite women from the women''s imperial forest army. It is no longer a matter of words that women become the royal guards. Since the empress of that Dynasty put forward the idea of equality between men and women, there has been a trend of women turning to men. Because the sponsor of this movement is the empress, the movement has been smooth without any accident, and then it has been recorded in the annals of history.


    The skills of women''s imperial guards are not much worse than those of men''s. some women are even better than men''s, such as dark dream.


    Black dream is a top expert in the women''s army of the imperial guards, but she doesn''t have any position on her body. Just because of her words, she doesn''t want to be so tired. Before she joined the imperial guards, she was an orphan. As a child, she was a disciple of a small sword hall. She had a special love for swords since childhood. She realized the moves by herself when she was 13 years old. She was famous in the whole imperial city when she was 18 years old, and by the 19th century This year, black dream entered the imperial army.


    Black dream is selected by Nangong Hao as Mo Xianyue''s personal bodyguard. She gets up in the morning to eat and sleep, and has to stick together all the time. This is the so-called personal bodyguard. Although Mo Xianyue also knows that she will have great difficulties in going out of the palace and stealing the wordless book, it is as a reasonable guess that Mo Xianyue finally makes this decision, and she wants to buy her off Black dream.


    It''s just her first step. She''s going to start building a force to protect herself. She doesn''t have to rely on anyone now.


    In order to make her life more secure, she needs a huge intelligence network. She wants to control all the information in her own hands, just for her long life.


    She plans to recruit some people with special powers as her guest Qing in the whole Tianyue Dynasty.


    But it needs money. Although most swordsmen are not good at money, life is necessary.


    She wants to raise a large number of guest ministers, but she needs money. She can do it without money.


    So she thought of a good idea, that is to borrow money with Nangong Hao, and also intend to borrow a not return.


    On the way back to the palace, the tall black dream with a disaster like face has been slowly following the moon.


    Black dream is really like the name, even the dress is black night clothes, black thoroughly.


    Once the chance of few people, Mo Xianyue said to Nangong Hao: "ah! Haozi, I''ll discuss something with you. "


    Nangong Hao a listen to this name, the forehead immediately floats the black line of full head.


    Haozi!


    Rat!


    "Don''t scream so disgustingly." Nangong Hao is angry.


    "Well, listen to you." Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "Nangong Hao, I have something I want to discuss with you."Nangong Hao said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, say it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Ink string month see Nangong Hao heart this appearance, in the heart not happy thought: drag what drag, although my mother is to borrow money from you, you don''t need to use that kind of tone, that kind of face to me.


    Although the bottom of my heart wants to slap Nangong Hao, she says something sweet. After all, she asks for something from him and uses his money to ask someone to steal something from his family. Is this too evil, Mo Xianyue thinks in her heart.


    "I want to borrow money from you."


    Mo Xianyue embarrassed to say, from small to large, are to support themselves, rarely use money.


    Moreover, because of the need to expand her power and huge funds, she gets very little money every time she completes her mission.


    And she has been living in the Mojiabao, rarely care about how much money she has.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to get money by her own proper and dark means. There are two reasons: first, she disdains to do so.


    2¡¢ It''s because she doesn''t have enough time, her father''s reminder has been sent out, and yesterday''s assassins have appeared immediately, so she wants to build a huge force in the shortest time, so she has the cheek to borrow money from Nangong Hao.


    "Borrow money?" Nangong Hao looked at her suspiciously, "what do you want to borrow money for?"


    Nangong Hao just has one thing to tell her, now she wants to borrow money, just use this opportunity to say.


    "Thirty thousand taels."


    This is the number that Mo Xianyue thought about for a long time, which is not much.


    If she borrows less, she is not enough, and if she borrows more, she is afraid that others will be suspicious. So she plans to take out the money and gamble with the bank.


    With his own cleverness and Mohist mechanism skills, it should be no problem to win more than 100000 silver.


    Mo Xianyue had to sigh, now please protect the suffering of ah.


    "What do you want so much money for?" Nangong Hao asked.


    It was really hard for him to guess what the Mohist lady wanted so much money to do, but he didn''t think much about it. Thirty thousand Liang was nothing to him.


    "I can lend you the money. But there''s a demand! " At this point, Nangong Hao deliberately pause, hanging about the ink string month addiction.


    Sure enough, Mo Xianyue asked anxiously, "what''s the requirement?"


    Ink string month heart a sink, is he want me to dedicate?


    No, I want to buy my body for 30000 Liang. It''s too cheap


    For a moment, she reflected.


    What are you thinking about? Even if you don''t sell it for 500000 yuan, if he asks for it, I''ll refuse it.


    Anyway If he can afford half a million taels, maybe he can consider it. After all, half a year''s income is close to that of the emperor Tianyue, which can support more than 200 ordinary people for half a year.


    After Mo Xianyue asked, Nangong Hao slowly said, "you want to learn martial arts. I''ll teach you martial arts."


    Ink string moon obviously a Zheng, learn martial arts?


    I''m good at martial arts.


    Although he doesn''t know, why should he learn martial arts? Is it just because of yesterday''s assassination?


    Or for some other purpose?! Is it because of the imperial edict of the empress? After all, if he has any damage, he can''t explain it to the empress.


    "Why do you want to learn martial arts? You also know that I''m just a weak woman, how can I endure the pain of those torments. " The black eyes of the ink string moon blinked and asked.


    Nangong Hao said: "in fact, it''s for your own good. Learning martial arts can not only strengthen your body, but also defend yourself. The most important thing is that you have the minimum self-protection ability. Even if you protect yourself for a moment, you can let others rush to save you."


    Nangong Hao has already said this, and still for his own safety, if he can''t do martial arts, he may have been moved to a mess.


    Ink string moon can only pretend helpless expression, nodded: "since you have said that, can I still refuse?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to learn martial arts, and I''ll teach you myself." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue was surprised, "you teach me yourself."


    "Yes, are you happy?" Nangong Hao said.


    Mo Xianyue thought in her heart: Yes, I''m not only happy, but also playful. If you teach me how to hide my martial arts, for a master, if you observe one person''s martial arts practice closely, you can generally see that the other person''s skill is profound.


    "Well, since you said that." Ink string month can only go out, only try to hide themselves on the line.


    "Here you are." Nangong Hao took out 30000 taels of silver from his sleeve and handed it to her, saying, "when will it be returned?"


    Nangong Hao''s banknote has not been taken out of the cuff, was snatched by a delicate white hand.


    Ink string month waved the silver note on the hand, complacent say: "still want to return, but, temporarily still don''t know the time."


    "By the way, in addition to learning martial arts with me every day, you need to add another course."Just as Mo Xianyue is about to leave with black dream, Nangong Hao suddenly says.


    "Didn''t you just say it was just martial arts? How can you add one more course? How can you turn back when you are a prince? " Ink string month angry way.


    Add a new course to yourself. It''s hard to cope with a martial arts city. If she comes out one more time, I''m afraid she''ll have to help.


    Who knows, Nangong Hao said with a smile: "it is with your present attitude that you have to learn this course more."


    "What kind of class is it? So mysterious? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Etiquette class!" Nangong Hao said word by word.


    Then, nearly a month later, Mo Xianyue lived in a miserable world, which will be mentioned later.


    Aofu.


    "Are they all ready?" The majestic voice of aolingtian spread all over the hall.


    "Master, it''s all ready." A man in black answered.


    "Well, let''s start early tomorrow morning. Remember our purpose and be careful on the way. If the other party asks for anything, please send it back to me as soon as possible." Aolingtian said.


    "Yes, master." The man in black came back.


    "Ah Qi, is the wound on your palm healed?" Aolingtian asked with concern.


    Ao Lingtian knows how to buy people''s hearts. As long as he takes care of them and adds a little means, he can cure his subordinates.


    "Thank you for your concern. My subordinates are almost all right, but the cold on my back has invaded the meridians and it''s hard to remove it..." Ah Qihui said.


    "Ah Qi, are you sure what you met in the palace that day was the apprentice of ice soul, a master of concealed weapons more than 100 years ago?" Aolingtian, holding his palm, is walking in the hall.


    "Except that the moves are slightly different, the others are roughly the same. Besides, she still uses ice soul''s unique concealed weapon, ice soul needle, and her subordinates don''t think there will be any fake." Ah Qi returned respectfully.


    "Well, there''s nothing more. Go down to the pharmacy and get two boxes of acne medicine." Ao Lingtian waved his sleeve and motioned him to go down.


    Ah Qi bowed and stepped back.


    As soon as ah Qi retreated, Ao Xueling came out with lotus steps in the back hall and said, "is it right to do this, grandfather?"


    Aolingtian wrinkled the two already white eyebrows and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. Now is a good time. If I miss it, I don''t know when I''ll wait. I''m afraid that''s the old man. I''ve already been in the coffin."


    "Don''t say that, Grandpa. He lives longer than Nanshan and is as blessed as Donghai. It doesn''t matter if he lives to be 100 years old." Ao Xue Ling said with a smile.


    "You ah, is sweet, sensible, will sell good, so grandfather always love you, don''t want to snow Qi that girl, such a big person, also so let people worry." Ao Ling Tian said with a smile.


    "By the way, is that so?" Aolingtian asked again.


    "Everything is going on as planned. If it''s three months fast and half a year slow, the result will come out." Ao Xue Ling said with a smile.


    "Well done, well done. By that time, the world will be ours." With that, aolingtian burst out laughing.


    Ao Xueling is the first of the four beauties in the capital, but now because Mo Xianyue has come to the capital, she is about to give up her position as the first of the four beauties in the capital.


    Ao Xueling''s smile is very beautiful, but no one knows what kind of story is hidden behind such a beautiful smile.


    They stand in the hall and talk, but they don''t see the door. Ao Xueqi''s figure gradually goes away. The dusky sunset accompanies her thin figure, which makes her very lonely


    Back in the bedroom, Xiaocui is ready for lunch. The main course is the big carp she fished in the lotus pond in the morning. Xiaocui uses it for steaming. Before Mo Xianyue enters the hall, the fragrance comes.


    "Wow, it smells good." Fragrance Let ink string eclipse finger big move, "Xiaocui hard you."


    "No, it''s all the credit of the kitchen master. The crown princess, hurry up, or the dishes will be cold."


    Xiaocui is very happy to be appreciated by her master.


    "Sit down and eat together. You''re welcome to come here, that dark dream."


    Although Mo Xianyue is precious, she doesn''t have the airs like those big girls, just a little proud.


    At the dinner table, it''s the easiest place to talk to each other. How could Mo Xianyue miss such an opportunity.


    She wants to attract black dream. Although she is a master, she will be in the sight of black dream in the future.


    Being monitored by her, she wants to have a good relationship with this dark dream to facilitate her future actions.


    Xiaocui follows Mo Xianyue for a period of time, and knows her master''s temper. She doesn''t like others'' disobedience to her, so Xiaocui has no choice but to sit down.


    And black dream''s temperament is very cold, see ink string moon start, quietly sat down, didn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior.Mo Xianyue secretly observed the dark dream and found that she didn''t seem to have laughed since she first saw her.


    Even answering the prince''s questions is very mechanical, asking and answering, never saying much.


    Even now in the face of his master is also so cold attitude, ink string month secretly guess in the heart.


    This dark dream should be a person with a story, and the story must be very sad.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Mo Xianyue had no choice but to say, "well, don''t mention it. You can clip whatever you like. This palace doesn''t pay so much attention to it."


    "Well! Thank you, madam, "Xiaocui Tiantian said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    Dark dream, who was eating silently, just looked at Mo Xianyue strangely, didn''t speak, and then lowered her head to continue eating.


    At dinner, Mo Xianyue asked several questions about black dream, which was nothing more than the family background of black dream.


    From a few words of black dream, we know that black dream is an abandoned orphan.


    Therefore, she has no surname, so she has the name of black dream. Mo Xianyue guesses that the meaning of the name is a black dream, which should be a metaphor for the darkness of her childhood.


    Mo Xianyue still admires this dark dream in her heart. It''s not easy to be an orphan and step into the ranks of experts.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart also began to sprout a mind to win over the black dream, but it''s going to take a while.


    There are still many things she has to do now. The most urgent thing is to establish her own power as soon as possible, so she plans to try the shopkeeper of the weapon shop tonight.


    Let him wave some strange people for himself, and take back the organ accessories he ordered a few days ago.


    After dinner, Mo Xianyue said to Xiaocui, "Xiaocui, wait for you to arrange a room for heimeng in the attic."


    "Yes! The crown princess. " Xiaocui agreed, and then said to heimeng, "heimeng sister, please follow me."


    "No, just tell me where I live and I''ll go myself in the evening." Dark dream''s voice is very cold, full of the feeling of resisting others.


    This dark dream is really self-defense. It seems that it may be difficult to go out tonight.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s already at night. The wind is high on the moon night, but Mo Xianyue doesn''t go out to kill people. Instead, he goes to buy more goods and his own goods.


    After dinner, Mo Xianyue takes Xiaocui and heimeng to the palace.


    It''s not too late now, and the common people have just had dinner and run out for a walk.


    So the street is very busy. Mo Xianyue finds a chance to see a lot of people.


    She went in and pretended not to disappear. She was pushed away by the crowd. Yes, she wanted to get rid of the black dream.


    She plans to act alone, because those sensible people can''t let others know, especially those who have been confiscated and accepted, such as dark dream.


    "Black dream, the princess is gone." Xiaocui said anxiously.


    "Black dream said:" you wait here, I''ll find


    There was no emotion in the tone. With that, she also squeezed into the crowd, pursuing the fuzzy figure of Mo Xianyue who was surging with the crowd.


    This is the first day to protect the crown princess, absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes, black dream thought.


    However, there are too many people. After a while, she completely lost her shadow.


    All of a sudden, an object shot at him. He took it with his hand and looked at it. It was a piece of paper. When he opened it, it said: the princess is in our hands.


    Looking up to the direction of the paper ball, she found a man in black standing on the roof not far away. She saw the man in black, and the man in black also looked at him. After looking at him, the man in black jumped off the roof and disappeared.


    Assassin!


    The dark dream sank in my heart.


    On the wall next to him, he flew up to the top of the building where the man in black was just now, just like an eagle.


    She was seeing the man in black, flying out of the city.


    Hum, want to run?


    Black dream at the foot of a move, to the man in black chase.


    In fact, the man in black is mo Xianyue. After entering the crowd just now, she quickly went out and changed her clothes.


    The purpose of her doing this is to try the real strength of dark dream, so that she has a bottom in her heart.


    "Speed is not very good." Run in front of the ink string moon dark way.


    She is now deliberately slow down their own speed, but the dark dream or did not catch up with her.


    One before the other, they are shuttling through the remote alleys, but their goal is to point out the city. Mo Xianyue is going to lead the dark dream out of the city to explore. After all, no one will see her outside the city.


    Soon they came to the outside of the city. It was a small forest. Not far away was the official road. Now, there is no one on the official road.


    After entering the woods, Mo Xianyue stood with her hands on her back, waiting for the arrival of the dark dream.


    Mo Xianyue''s front foot has just arrived, and the back foot of dark dream has already followed.


    Black dream slowly took out two short swords from his sleeve. Under the moonlight, there was a hairy cold light on the swords, which clearly showed that they were two good swords.


    "Double Daggers?" Mo Xianyue was surprised. "Some of the Mohist disciples used double swords, but they were not proficient in it."


    After catching up with Mo Xianyue, black dream doesn''t talk nonsense either, holding a pair of short swords and rushing towards her.


    Come on, it depends on your weight! I hope you don''t let me down.


    In the face of black dream''s fierce attack, Mo Xianyue is not nervous, and slowly pulls out her short sword. After all the short swords are pulled out, black dream has come to her."Da!"


    Suddenly, the sword in Mo Xianyue''s hand grew the length of the original short sword, from a short sword to a long sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Black dream''s killing move has come, ink string moon just calmly resist.


    The two men fought each other for more than ten moves in an instant.


    Ink string month at this time just know, black dream why young already is famous master.


    That''s because black dream''s sword is so fast that you can hardly see it clearly.


    a dagger makes it like the running water on the river bed, without any interval. When you block this dagger, another dagger will be close to your body.


    Mo Xianyue was a little flustered at first because she had little contact with such martial arts, but she soon adapted to it, because although black dream was a master, Mo Xianyue was really a top elite.


    At the same time, the spring sword in the hand stabs the black dream with a tricky angle. Mo Xianyue is used to stab with the sword.


    After all, she is an elite disciple of Mohist school.


    And the black dream is just to practice to this point, in the case of no one to teach, can reach this level, has been regarded as a miracle.


    The master moves, the victory or defeat is often in a flash.


    But Mo Xianyue doesn''t fight against black dream''s real life and death. She just wants to test all her strength, so she doesn''t try her best. She just lures black dream to give full play to her strength step by step.


    "Ding Ding..."


    In the air, a spark flashed from time to time. Where they fought, where the sword light said, all the trees suffered. For a moment, the scene was extremely messy.


    He is good at using double swords. He has fast attack speed, medium and high endurance, and average movement speed. Mo Xianyue has come to a conclusion.


    Now that the results have been obtained, Mo Xianyue does not intend to stay.


    After flashing the sword of black dream, he jumped to a big ancient tree nearby and said in a deep voice, "what a strange sword technique. I''ll see you later. In half an hour, we will send the princess back to the palace safely. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, black dream hesitated and said coldly, "do you think I still believe your tricks?"


    "Believe it or not, we mean no harm."


    After that, he jumped into the dark woods without waiting for the answer of dark dream, and the speed of sprint was more than twice as fast as that of the past.


    She didn''t know what happened to the black dream, because she had rushed to the arms shop.


    Soon, she came to the old arms shop.


    In the weapon shop, the oil lamp on the table is emitting a faint yellow light.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t care about her dress, so she walked in directly.


    The old man of the weapon shop was knocking on the counter with his incomplete abacus and calculating his income today. As soon as he heard the sound of footsteps, before he lifted his head up, he said, "please take your time to see what you need."


    No one answered him. When he looked up strangely, he was startled and saw a man in black standing in front of him.


    His leg involuntarily a wordy, "Oh, great Xia, small on the old, under the small..."


    Ink string month greatly white he one eye, how can there be such a spineless person, a person in black scared him into such, and what he said on the mouth is the dialogue a few days ago.


    "It''s me." Ink string month helplessly pulled down the black towel on the mouth, said: "if you beg for mercy, can you change some new ideas."


    "It''s a young master. I thought it was a mountain hero from somewhere. Ha ha. "


    Mo Xianyue did not follow him, but went straight to the theme: "have you done all the things I want you to do for me?"


    "It''s all here." The old man took out a small heavy bag from under the counter.


    Ink string month opened to sweep an eye, inside is full of the most important small parts.


    "Well done. The ten Liang silver is a reward for you." Since other people have already helped themselves to do a good job, a reward should be given.


    A stick, plus a jujube, this is the way to drive.


    "Don''t worry, it''s true." Ink string month see shopkeeper took his silver, also put in the mouth to record a few, dissatisfied said.


    The shopkeeper laughed awkwardly.


    "Shopkeeper, what do I call you?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    She is in urgent need of a subordinate. He doesn''t need to know martial arts. Anyway, he doesn''t need anything but loyalty.


    Moreover, she deeply sympathizes with the shopkeeper''s family, but she can''t give him money for nothing. By this way, Mo Xianyue looks down on the kind of people who don''t work hard and complain all day long.


    Although the old man is glib, it is also because his family is not good that he will do so. He is also an old man. He should see through the things in the world and know what can and can''t be done. Mo Xianyue just needs a senior and experienced person.


    So she''s going to try the old man, and if she can, she''ll take him in."The villain''s surname is Zhang. Young master, just ask the villain to be Lao Zhang." Said the old man.


    "Old man Zhang is too ugly. I''ll call you Uncle Zhang." Mo Xianyue said. "I don''t know where Uncle Zhang was originally from?"


    "Old man, I used to live in a small town on the edge of the west without a name. Later, I heard from some friends that there was a lot of money in the capital. I came to the capital empty handed that year. In the blink of an eye, decades have passed. How time flies."


    Looking back on decades ago, Lao Zhang also sighed.


    "I can''t imagine that Uncle Zhang has been in Beijing for so many years!" The ink string moon comforts a way.


    "It''s all in the past. I suddenly think of it today, which makes you laugh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    As he said, Lao Zhang took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Mo Xianyue. "There''s nothing to entertain in my family, only a thin tea. I hope you''ll understand."


    "Thin tea is also tea, tea is good or bad, is divided by the people." Mo Xianyue took the cup of tea on the table and drank it.


    Well, orthodox Tie Guanyin, it should be three years old.


    The flavor of the year is not enough, but for this kind of ordinary orthodox Tie Guanyin, it''s already good. If you take it out and buy it together, it can be sold for more than ten Liang, while Uncle Zhang serves himself.


    Mo Xianyue thought of it.


    This confirms her determination to recruit old man Zhang.


    "Tea is good or bad. It''s about people''s hearts. I didn''t expect you to analyze it so thoroughly." Zhang Bo said admiringly.


    When it comes to drinking tea, Mo Xianyue is also a master of tea tasting, which is one of the necessary training of Mohist school. Wu is one of them and tea is one of them.


    The way of tea is to learn to be quiet, to be calm and to taste all kinds of life.


    "Actually, I''d like to ask Uncle Zhang for help." Since there is no problem, Mo Xianyue said directly.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue''s serious expression, Lao Zhang also felt that it was not an ordinary thing.


    After looking at the street outside, he said to her, "please come to the inner hall." Then he went in first.


    The inner room is a very small and shabby room with a table and two stools in the center.


    There is a screen behind the table. You can''t see what is behind the screen. However, Mo Xianyue can feel the breath of someone in the room besides her and Uncle Zhang.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t care. If Lao Zhang wants to hurt herself, she will be caught off guard as soon as she comes in.


    Besides, she also felt that the breath of the person behind the screen was slightly disordered. She should have contracted some diseases. Combined with what Lao Zhang said the day before yesterday, she guessed that the person behind the screen should be Lao Zhang''s seriously ill wife.


    After entering the room, Lao Zhang brought a stool and asked her to sit down. She was not polite. After sitting down, she said, "Uncle Zhang, I have a very important thing to ask you to do."


    The old man frowned and asked. "What did you say?"


    "I want you to help me recruit some strange people in the Wulin." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, this..."


    Lao Zhang is a little worried. "Young master, it''s not that I don''t help you. Although I''m not a Wulin expert, I know something about it. All Wulin experts have their own common faults. They don''t admit to it easily, but they don''t have nothing at all. Some can be invited at a high price, and some are hard to say."


    Mo Xianyue also knows that most martial arts experts have their own quirks and disdain to work with those officials.


    "Money is not a problem. As long as it''s a strange person, you''ll recruit him. It''ll take about ten."


    These ten or so people will be the core of their own power in the future, so we must check them by ourselves. If we have money, we can go to the bank tomorrow and win more.


    "Since you insist, the old man will help you, but in terms of money..." Lao Zhang is a little confused.


    "Here are ten thousand taels of silver notes. Take them to buy a nice and spacious mansion first. Pay attention to be remote and quiet. If anyone comes to sign up, you can arrange them to the mansion first. When the time comes, I will come to you."


    She didn''t want her plans to be discovered, so she wanted to find a more remote one.


    "Good boy." Lao Zhang promised.


    "What''s more, you can find a better doctor to help Aunt Zhang take a look at her. It''s only five or six thousand taels to buy a mansion. It''s not two thousand taels for those Wulin people to eat and drink for ten days. The rest is enough for you to hire an imperial doctor. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you naturally."


    Mo Xianyue is not a stingy person. If others do things for themselves, they can help.


    Lao Zhang was very grateful. Later, Mo Xianyue told him what to pay attention to, that we must hide and so on.


    After the ink string moon came out, it was late. I looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    "August 15 reunion day is coming." Mo Xianyue murmured.


    A cool wind blew, and she tightened her dress and went to the palace.


    "Lao Zhang, are you sure you want to help this girl?"


    Inside the weapon shop, a middle-aged woman holding the screen said.


    Lao Zhang looked straight at the empty door and sighed: "we have been anonymous for more than 30 years, and there should not be many enemies. If we go out and walk, there should be no big problem."


    "It was all my fault." The woman sighed.


    "Don''t talk about it in the past." Lao Zhang sighed again.


    "No, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on taking the elixir, we wouldn''t have become the targets of the Wulin. We''d be like this. Cough." Then the middle-aged woman coughed loudly.Lao Zhang quickly went to pat her on the back to help her breathe, and then helped her to the bed again.


    "We''re just taking back what belongs to us. If Mo Yang, the great master of Mohism, hadn''t used conspiracy behind his back, the two of them would not have been Zhang Xian''s opponents?" The more Lao Zhang said, the more excited he was.


    "In those days, we trusted him too much, which led to this." The middle-aged woman was sighing desperately.


    "Ice soul, let''s not hide from today on." Lao Zhang said affectionately to his middle-aged father and wife.


    "I''ll listen to you." Binghun buried his head deeply in Lao Zhang''s arms.


    It turns out that the middle-aged woman''s name is binghun, which seems to have something to do with the master of concealed weapons a hundred years ago. But why is she still middle-aged after living for a hundred years? Hey, hey, hey


    And the second male pig is coming soon. Can you guess how the male pig appeared? To tell you the truth, it was a spectacular scene.


    Mo Xianyue returns to the gate of Mingyue palace and finds that there are bright lights inside. As soon as she gets to the attic gate, she sees Xiaocui anxiously walking up and down the hall, while dark dream is still dressed in ice and sitting upright in a chair.


    "Where is the empress of the crown prince? I''m really worried. I can''t. I''m going to tell the crown prince." With that, Xiaocui rushes to the door, almost bumping into the ink string moon.


    "Princess, you''re back at last. That''s great." Xiaocui cheered. "Niang Niang, where have you been? Sister heimeng and I are worried about you. You know, there are so many things happening in the imperial city these days that we think you will never come back."


    "Silly girl, I didn''t come back safely." Ink string month heart has no reason for a warm, gently in front of Xiaocui into the arms.


    This kind of feeling has not been felt for a long time. It seems that it once appeared in that strange era, but it has disappeared in a moment, and can''t be caught.


    Suddenly, ink string month feel chest a little wet, Xiaocui''s body is also slightly trembling, is not issued stem pharynx sound.


    Quickly help Xiaocui up, see Xiaocui already full of tears.


    What a silly girl!


    At this moment, Mo Xianyue has taken Xiaocui as her own person.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ve come back? People are already in front of you. Are you afraid that I will fly away? " Ink string moon gently patted her shoulder, comfort way.


    Xiaocui wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. "I don''t cry."


    "Return maidservant, you are my younger sister, forbid you to say so later, know?" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "How dare you?" Xiaocui said.


    "Why don''t you dare? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll drive you out of the Palace tomorrow." Ink string moon mix angry way.


    Seeing that she has angered the crown princess, Xiaocui is very remorseful.


    "After that, the maidservant would call the crown princess to be his sister." Xiaocui said uneasily.


    Mo Xianyue has brothers and sisters in the Mohist school, but none of them can get along with her. She has lived in her own world since she was a child and has been isolated by everyone.


    "By the way, call my sister to listen." Ink string full of joy said.


    "Sister!" Xiaocui called in a low voice.


    "That''s good. You''ll be my little sister in the future. Anyone who bullies you in the palace will tell me that I''ll beat him up for you." Mo Xianyue is very happy in her heart. She claps her chest and makes a promise.


    "Well, it''s late at night. Go back to sleep!" Mo Xianyue patted Xiaocui on the shoulder and said.


    "Crown Princess..." Xiaocui is still not used to coming here. As soon as she said it, she saw the princess staring at her. So she quickly changed her words, "sister Sister


    It''s a bit stiff, but Mo Xianyue is very satisfied.


    "Well, what''s the matter." Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Sister, I''ve prepared hot water for you in the bath bucket. You can take a bath when you go to the room. Now I''m going to prepare your changed clothes for you." With that, Xiaocui is about to run away in a hurry. Even Mo Xianyue can''t cry so fast.


    Just let her go. Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    Into the hall, black dream quietly looking at ink string month, white face without any expression.


    She looked at the ink string moon, ink string moon also looked at her.


    Neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere in the hall was quiet and strange


    Black dream suddenly stood up and said, "I''m sleeping."


    With that, he ignored the ink string moon standing there and went straight to his room.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly said: "tonight''s event is just an accident. The prince is better not to know, so that he won''t worry."


    Black dream''s tall body stopped for a moment, then said: "what happened tonight, I don''t know." Then he went into the room.


    Mo Xianyue looked at the room of dark dream and said in a soft voice: "what a humorous person."


    Attic, in Mo Xianyue''s roomMo Xianyue and Xiaocui are taking a bath together in a big tub. The spring is boundless.


    "Sister Sister, where did you go tonight? " Xiaocui is still not used to this kind of address, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mo Xianyue is now enjoying Xiaocui''s massage with her eyes closed. Her long white arms are exposed to the air with little drops of water. Every time Xiaocui moves on her hands, there are always some places that should not be exposed to the water Shame with fog, hazy and beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    For Xiaocui''s question, Mo Xianyue was silent. After a while, she said, "sister, you know, some things can be asked, some things can''t be asked."


    "It''s not that I shouldn''t be your sister, it''s just that the less you know about these things, the safer it will be for you." In order to prevent Xiaocui from thinking that she is not her own person, Mo Xianyue adds.


    "I''m sorry, sister. Xiaocui knows." Xiaocui said with a naughty tongue.


    Mo Xianyue said: "when the time comes, you have grown to a certain extent, I will tell you naturally."


    "Well, as long as my sister is willing to talk, Xiaocui will listen." Xiaocui said.


    "Mm-hmm, you just understand. The right shoulder should be stronger. Mm-hmm, this is it. Ah, it''s so comfortable." Xiaocui''s superb massage technique, Mo Xianyue is so comfortable that she can''t help humming.


    "Oh," Xiaocui suddenly patted her head, as if she remembered something.


    "Sister, I have good news for you." Xiaocui said happily.


    "What makes you so happy?" Mo Xianyue also asked curiously.


    "Tomorrow, scholar swordsman Chu lengwen will perform in the imperial city." Xiaocui said.


    "Who is it?" Chu Leng asked Ink string month don''t understand of ask a way.


    Xiaocui looks at her in surprise, just like looking at the old monster who has just come out of seclusion for hundreds of years.


    "Sister, don''t you know?" asked Chu Leng? He''s our favorite girl of dreams now. " Xiaocui''s mouth is exaggerated to fit an egg.


    "I don''t know what''s so strange. There are so many people I don''t know in the world. Besides, why must I know him so that he can''t come to know me?" The ink string moon doesn''t matter.


    Xiaocui continued to emphasize: "but Chu Leng asked, it''s really famous."


    "So what? I won''t be thinner if I know him." Ink string month white her one eye. "Tell me what''s so special about him and why so many women like him."


    Everyone loves beauty, so it''s not her fault that Mo Xianyue wants to lose weight.


    Xiaocui seems to be very interested in that Chu lengwen, and knows a lot about Chu lengwen. When Mo Xianyue asks her, Xiaocui''s topic is just like a flash flood.


    Xiaocui first said, "Chu lengwen was originally a member of the imperial city. His father was a salt merchant. Later, his family fell apart. Then his father sold him to a man dealer who was only eight years old. Then he heard that the man dealer sold him to a swordsman again. I don''t know what happened afterwards. Then three years ago, he appeared like thunder..."


    Xiaocui has been intoxicated in her fantasy, such a woman is the most terrible, so in order not to let Xiaocui do something, Mo Xianyue can only interrupt her.


    "Well, well, I''ve heard such a story hundreds of times. Why can he attract so many people?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Who knows Xiaocui said a word that made her bleed.


    Xiaocui put her hands together with a sweet smile on her face and said gently, "because he is handsome."


    Poof


    She vomited blood. Really, my heart is vomiting blood.


    Mo Xianyue is as white as Xiaocui. She says wordlessly: "Huachi..."


    "He is really handsome. If I can marry him, I will live one day."


    Xiaocui is still intoxicated in her own world. I''m afraid that Chu Leng in her mind has been fantasized by her for many times.


    Ink string on the edge of the bucket, powerless said: "flower crazy."


    "Sister, do you want to see it tomorrow? There''s nothing to do anyway." Xiaocui blinks her big eyes and looks at the ink string moon with hope on her face.


    Ah, it''s true. I said just now that I would ask her if I had any difficulty. Now that I''m ready, I''m in trouble.


    "Why don''t you go and see for yourself?" Ink string moon show eyebrow a twist, shallow ask a way.


    Xiaocui reluctantly replied: "the admission fee is too expensive. Ordinary seats cost ten Liang silver."


    Ten taels of silver!


    For money, ordinary seats cost ten Liang silver, not to mention other seats.


    If a scene is watched by hundreds of people, it will be thousands of taels.


    Moreover, he did not perform once, but also performed many times. In a few days, it would be tens of thousands of taels, which was the total income of the emperor in a month.


    "It''s a real steal." Mo Xianyue said indignantly.


    "Is my sister going to see it tomorrow?" Xiaocui asked again.


    Mo Xianyue bit her lips and said, "look, why don''t you go to see it? I''d like to see Chu Leng, who Charms thousands of girls, asking what monster it is."


    "Ha ha, elder sister, don''t say that. It''s all his own work that has made such achievements." Xiaocui said with a smile.


    If it''s true, it''s OK. If it''s false, hehe, it has nothing to do with her. Mo Xianyue thinks in her heart that she just needs to be herself and can''t manage so many things.And now, another room in the attic.


    Black dream is sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a piece of white cloth, gently wiping two double daggers. She is still thinking about the battle with the man in black at night. She doesn''t know that the man in black is mo Xianyue.


    Why did the man in black lure her out of the city? Why did he not mean any harm to the princess? Why did the princess come back safely? Why


    There are many questions in her heart, especially what the princess said to her at last, which made her guess some clues.


    Perhaps, all these are illusions, but she still has no idea what the purpose of the man in black is.


    She put the clean short sword back into the scabbard, took out another one to wipe, and then pondered over these problems again and again.


    When she finished wiping the sword, she didn''t think about it any more. She knew that when the time came, she would understand that there was no need to be too demanding.


    He Yi is lying on the bed with two short swords beside him. As an expert, the distance of weapons can never exceed the place you can get. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will become a cold corpse.


    Since entering the palace for such a long time, in addition to the first three days, the next few days, things happen every day, often have to go out at night, the princess has become a night owl.


    And our poor princess has been in a state of insufficient sleep these days.


    Mo Xianyue sleeps soundly tonight, very comfortable.


    This is the most comfortable sleep she has had since she entered the palace. She wakes up naturally.


    After getting up, the three of them had breakfast. Mo Xianyue went to see the handsome man who was called the girl killer according to the meaning of last night, and went to relax by the way.


    The play officially starts at noon. It only performs for one hour, and then another one in the evening. There are two performances in a day.


    Knowing that Mo Xianyue was the crown princess, the boss who planned the drama gave them a VIP position, that is, the position in the first row.


    In a huge theater, there are only a few people. Mo Xianyue feels very strange.


    So he asked Xiaocui, "Why are there so few people? Don''t you say there are many people?"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, now people haven''t come, they are all outside watching Chu Leng ask to enter, only we will sit here and wait."


    Today, Xiaocui is very excited to meet her long-term wish and meet her dream lover. Even her voice has changed.


    "Well, how long will it take." Mo Xianyue didn''t feel anything, just bored.


    And the dark dream around her is more calm, hands around the chest, all day long plate with her cold face.


    When Mo Xianyue saw her like this, she was about to say something. At the gate of the theater, there was a roaring voice.


    It''s really a roaring sound, without any water seepage.


    And these voices are still one after another, one after another stronger than another. In order to avoid the visible damage to her ears, Mo Xianyue simply covers her ears and looks at the door.


    Xiaocui beside her is very excited. Her face is flushed and her breath is more and more urgent. It seems that she is trying to bear it and let herself not lose her temper.


    After seeing Xiaocui''s embarrassment, Mo Xianyue just shakes her head helplessly. In her heart, she once again scolds Hua Chi.


    And always calm incomparable black dream also by this huge sound, attracted her attention, turned his head to look at the door.


    The roar is getting stronger and stronger. It has reached a critical point.


    Bang


    The gate of the theater was surrounded by a large group of people. No, it should be said that it was a group of people.


    The gate of the theater was pushed open by the crowd, and Mo Xianyue finally saw this group of terrible people clearly.


    It''s the officials in the imperial city who always blush when they talk, and the ladies of rich families.


    There is only one person who can get such a crazy group of young ladies.


    This person is standing in front of the ladies. This person is


    Chu Leng asked, a man like a demon.


    Elegant long hair to the waist, melancholy eyes, also grow a melon face.


    Everywhere he went, there would be a lot of crazy screams.


    A white gown, a paper fan, is Chu Leng asked now dress.


    "Ask, you are handsome."


    "Cold ask, I love you!"


    "Ah..."


    One after another sound wave attacks, one sentence is more brainless than another.


    Chu lengwen''s appearance ignited countless wild bees and butterflies in the audience. Oh no, countless young ladies are crazy about it.


    If Chu Leng asked if there was no bodyguard, I''m afraid it would only take a breath, and he would tear these irrational young ladies into pieces.


    Mo Xianyue was scared. It''s true that she hasn''t seen the grand scene before. However, it''s hard to believe that a singer can cause such a crazy scene.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Chu Leng asked, under the protection of the bodyguard, passing by Mo Xianyue and the three of them. He also gave them a strange look. Maybe he thought that they didn''t want to meet him like the young lady behind.


    This is just a moment''s time, Chu Leng asked already walked to the stage.


    The guard was still fighting against a group of golden beasts for him. After a while, those golden ladies returned to their seats. After a long time, the scene quieted down.


    Chu lengwen stands alone on the stage, arranges the slightly messy long hair, and pulls the long hair in front of him to the back of his ear. With this action, the group of golden beasts under the stage begin to scream again.


    Mo Xianyue even doubts that these young ladies are taught martial arts skills and lion roaring skills every day. Otherwise, how could such a strong sound wave be emitted.


    Chu Leng asked and slightly frowned, and then made a gesture to indicate silence.


    Sure enough, the person who answered the bell still needed the person who tied the bell. Chu Leng asked, and the whole room was quiet, so quiet that the whole room only heard the fierce breathing.


    "Today, I come to the imperial city here to meet you, and you are very happy to be so supportive. But someone in Chu also reminds you to pay attention to safety. OK, I will send you a little song to feel you."


    Chu Leng asked, it sounds very good, listen to him, you will feel bathed in a warm sunshine, that kind of pleasant feeling will spread all over your body.


    Mo Xianyue knows that Chu lengwen''s voice is transmitted through internal force, so that it can be heard in such a big theater.


    Black dream, sitting on her left, looks like she lacks interest. When she turns her head and looks at Xiaocui, the pupils in Xiaocui''s eyes have become two pink heart-shaped shapes. It seems that she is about to open her eyes and fly out.


    Mo Xianyue thought in her heart: if you can''t stand this kind of flower mania, don''t you just sing and marry? Isn''t it a little bit more handsome? Is it necessary?


    But she didn''t dare to say it. As soon as she said it, she would be torn into powder by these golden beasts. Yes, it''s powder, not crushed.


    Chu Leng asked, while playing the piano, his mouth has been reading a word.


    The artistic conception of this poem is very decadent. A cold and depressing breath comes from all around. It has a strong sense of invasion. Mo Xianyue doesn''t like this feeling very much. She doesn''t like her own world. She''s hard to add something to it.


    Secretly looking back, I saw those ladies, all showing a pair of painful expression, some also gently sobbed.


    Ding


    At the end of the last word, the piano stops.


    Chu Leng asked, pressing his slender finger on the string, and said, "thank you. This song was made by me after living in the big snow mountain in the north for nearly ten years. I hope you will like it."


    As soon as he finished, those young ladies began to roar again, some of them were still full of tears. Mo Xianyue also saw a more terrible one, a fat girl, the super fat one. She was sitting on a special stool carried by her servant, crying to Chu Leng on the stage, while the servant beside him was handing her tissue diligently.


    The charm of this Chu Leng Wen is really terrible. Those young ladies are fascinated by him. It''s just a force that can''t be ignored. If they can use it for themselves, it''s really the best.


    However, this is just thinking about it. Is it unrealistic for a girl to be his own man.


    Since it''s impossible, do you want a princess to appear in public, and seduce a lot of sex wolves to follow you?


    I''m afraid I haven''t started to do it yet. The overlord in the palace, his husband in name, brought the whole city''s Imperial Army to destroy himself.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said to the crowd, "now I want to invite the audience to play a song. Who wants to come up? Please raise your hand if you want to


    Needless to say, the sound waves under the stage are more violent.


    One after another, the fat girl asked her servant to lift herself up so that she could wave her hand to let Chu Leng ask see.


    Even Mo Xianyue was frightened to see that servant. She was worried about that servant and risked being crushed. She had to obey the young lady''s order. Looking at the servant''s small waist, she kept shaking. Every time she trembled, she stepped back a little.


    Chu lengwen''s melancholy eyes swept through the crowd.


    Ink string month suddenly heard the side of Xiaocui in constant broken read.


    "Why can''t I play? Why don''t I learn to play? If I could play the piano, I would go on stage and stand with you. What a rare opportunity. "


    When she hears clearly, she is really going to be angry. Even if you can play the piano, let''s not say how likely you are to be selected. Even if you are selected, if you go up, you will be able to suppress the beast like scene. Besides, if you go on stage for the first time, you will be nervous. If there is a mistake in playing the piano, you will be spit by these ladies Scold, finally carry a shouldn''t bear the name, that is not trouble?Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to tell Xiaocui what she thinks. She doesn''t want to hurt her. After all, girls, it''s better not to be too realistic. Maybe it''s better to live a dreamy life.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly feels that the whole audience''s voice is completely quiet, and countless eyes are focused on her. There are jealousy, resentment, envy and irony. Anyway, there are all kinds of eyes, and even Xiaocui is looking at herself excitedly.


    What''s going on? She just thought about something in her heart, so she didn''t pay attention to the scene, and didn''t know what happened!


    Mo Xianyue looked at Chu Leng in the stands inexplicably, but it was OK. When she saw it, she made trouble. Chu Leng pointed to her direction and said, "yes, it''s the lady."


    Chu Leng''s voice firmed all kinds of eyes that focused on her. Her jealousy became deeper, her resentment became more resentful, her envy became worship, and her satire was waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    Because Mo Xianyue came out today, she didn''t wear much formal clothes, just ordinary clothes, so she didn''t have the gorgeous feeling of touring the imperial city on that day. Moreover, when she entered the theater, she was very low-key, so few people paid attention to her. Maybe even she didn''t know her identity as the crown princess.


    Mo Xianyue asked Chu Leng, who looked at her in disbelief, "me?"


    Chu Leng asked, nodding with a smile, affirming her conjecture.


    In Chu Leng''s mind, she thought that this beautiful young lady was really strange. If she were someone else, I''m afraid she would have rushed up from the front.


    But he didn''t know that Mo Xianyue just wanted to accept him as his subordinate, and didn''t worship him at all.


    But Mo Xianyue thought: it''s just to play a song. For herself, it''s just a small thing. Why lose others'' face.


    So stand up, but did not expect that fat girl yelled at her: "why is she on, she did not raise her hand." Sound like thunder, bombing in their ears.


    Insult the royal family and make a decision!


    Black dream just about to stand up, ink string moon pressed her shoulder, motioned her not to move.


    At this time, a young lady behind her kindly said: "sister, you have to be careful. She is Qian Sishui, the eldest lady of the Qian family. She has always been famous for her bullying, and her father dotes on her."


    Mo Xianyue will ask again: "is it a money maker in salt business?"


    "Yes, it''s the money family. In a word, sister, you should be careful." Once again, the young lady kindly reminded me.


    "Thank you for reminding me. What''s my sister''s name?" Mo Xianyue always likes to make friends with some kind people.


    "My little sister''s surname is Tian, and her name is Tian. Her surname is Tian of Tian, and her name is Tian of sweet taste." Said the young lady.


    Tian Tian!


    "What a small jasper''s name." Mo Xianyue praised.


    "Thank you for your praise, elder sister. You should deal with these cold questions first. He is still waiting for your reply." Tian Tian kindly reminds me.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue did it on purpose. Her meaning is very clear.


    It''s not too late for me to go on stage again.


    That Qian Sishui points to Mo Xianyue to still want to say, Chu Leng asks to frown to look at her, she is there angry to fail to speak.


    Then Chu Leng asked again: "please come on stage and offer a song for you. I don''t know if you can."


    Now that they''ve settled it, why don''t they go up and play a song, so they move the lotus steps to the stage.


    Who knows, just on the stage, the Qian Sishui said: "ask, how can you do this." Voice super super die, Mo Xianyue''s whole body is covered with chicken skin.


    See Chu Leng ask to ignore her, Qian Sishui and ferocious to her say: "you wait and see, hum!" Her voice is so vicious that it''s like other people''s killing her.


    After that, he ran out crying with his face covered.


    "It seems that she is going to have bad luck." A woman and her companion said.


    "Yes, yes, the Qian family has a great career in Beijing, and they have business relations with the Beitang family. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for this woman to stay in Beijing in the future." Another woman also chatted with him.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to say. You can see that woman''s face is so fearless, and she should not be easy to be provoked."


    The three women chatted with each other.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue has been sitting in front of guqin, gently fiddle with the string with fingertips, the sound is clear and crisp, without the feeling of being muddy and watery.


    Good piano!!


    Ink string moon heart appreciation way.


    "It seems that the girl is also a person who knows the piano. She will try out the real sound of my Tibetan snow Qin." Chu Leng asked, leaning on her side, said.


    Chu Leng''s voice is always so flat, not happy, not sad, but there seems to be another meaning in the voice, always with a touch of sadness.


    What a strange man!


    Hidden snow piano!!


    It''s a nice name. It''s very suitable for him to play."I don''t know how to play Qin. I just know something about Qin. I don''t know what music you want me to play?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Chu Leng asked with a smile. "The girl is modest. There are only three people in the world who can understand my snow organ. The girl is one of them."


    As soon as he shook the paper fan, he said, "just play a jingsiqu made by the empress today. I wonder if the girl will?"


    Jingsiqu is written by Bingying of the Queen''s North Hall today. The melody is quiet and light.


    "I know a little bit about this song. Do you need to play it now?"


    When Mo Xianyue was in Mojiabao before, she would play the piano when she had nothing to do. It happened that this Jingsi was one of her favorite songs. She said that she knew a little about it, which was too low on her.


    "Girl, please start." Chu Leng asks soft voice to say.


    Ding Dong


    The fingertips of Mo Xianyue are just like butterflies, which fall on the strings beautifully. The beautiful sounds come to the ears of the audience below and reach the deepest part of the soul.


    And Chu Leng asked, holding a paper fan, and dancing with the sound of the piano.


    Ink string month heart a burst of consternation, she is the first time to see a man dancing, and the dance is more beautiful than himself, in the heart of a wave, the sound of the piano suddenly out of tune, she quickly get rid of the mind, concentrate on playing the piano.


    Chu Leng asked, wearing a long white shirt, dancing on the stage. His expression is always tinged with a touch of sadness, which makes it hard to forget his face.


    Soon, when the music of Mo Xianyue stopped, Chu lengwen also stopped. There were bursts of applause and screams.


    A lot of people are cheering that Mo Xianyue plays the piano well.


    Mo Xianyue now knows that the feeling that so many people like and worship themselves is so comfortable that she begins to be infatuated with them.


    She also understood why there was always a lack of something when playing music. Now she finally understood that there was a lack of a person to dance. Only by combining dance and piano can she push the art to a higher level.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "the girl plays very well. This is the first time I''ve seen someone play Jingsi to such a good level."


    "Thank you for your praise. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first." Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to be a public enemy of crazy women.


    If women are crazy, you can''t imagine what they will do. Besides, the women here are not one, but a group.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why don''t you dance with someone in Chu again?" Chu Leng asks the exit to detain.


    It''s so hard to meet someone who knows the piano. It''s a pity if you miss it.


    Go or not?


    In ink string month such a hesitant time, the audience began to coax.


    "Dance together, dance together, dance together,..."


    At this time, Chu Leng also came and said: "since the needs of the guests, please cooperate with the girl."


    In this case, Mo Xianyue can''t help nodding. In fact, she also enjoys the worship of others.


    "Let''s dance the Palace dance of Tianyue Dynasty. It''s a good dance." Chu Leng asks to say to Mo Xianyue with a smile.


    Palace dance steps!


    She didn''t jump.


    After all, she is a person and can''t be proficient in everything.


    So can only helplessly said: "it''s a pity, I can''t dance this dance."


    "No, I''ll teach you." Chu Leng doesn''t seem to mind.


    "All right." Now that we''ve all said this, if we still refuse, we don''t know how to speak.


    Chu Leng asked elegantly to stretch out a hand, and Mo Xianyue also stretched out a hand to chat up his hand, and the sound of the piano also sounded. Mo Xianyue could not care to think who was playing the piano. Now she was completely immersed in a strange emotion, reality and dream.


    It was the first time that she was so close to a man that the evil man in the palace was not counted.


    Chu Leng asked, although she was like a woman, but in fact it was a man, who always sent out the unique smell of men, which made her a little flustered.


    "Don''t be nervous." Chu Leng asks, seem to see through her heart bottom, gentle say.


    "Well." Mo Xianyue''s soft response.


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Xianyue was startled by herself. When she became so gentle, even she didn''t know, but she didn''t think too much. She concentrated. Under the guidance of Chu lengwen, she could gradually follow his dance steps.


    "What do you call a girl?"


    Dancing, Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue looks at the man who is more beautiful than the woman in front of her. She is surprised to think that he doesn''t know that I am the crown princess.


    "Is it necessary to know?" Mo Xianyue said.


    "Of course, the girl''s piano skill is excellent. Someone in Chu hopes to be a friend with her so that she can discuss her piano skill in the future."


    Chu Leng asked, her voice is always so flat, not angry and not happy. It seems that someone is the same as him, that is, dark dream. Dark dream always wants a piece of ice on her face. She can feel her chill from three Zhang away, and dark dream talks like that, without any fluctuation.During this period, Mo Xianyue secretly looks at the location of the dark dream under the stage, only to see that the dark dream is still dead. Sitting in that position, she looks at herself with a look of indifference. Mo Xianyue can''t help asking herself, are they still human? A person without any emotion is not worthy to be a man.


    "Isn''t it convenient to tell someone about the girl''s name?" See ink string moon for a long time to answer, Chu Leng asked again.


    "Mo Yue." She didn''t want to be found by Chu Leng. After she got out of the theater, she and he were strangers, and there would be no intersection at all.


    "The ink moon is really a strange name. Yueben is white, but the girl''s moon is black, unique and unique." Chu Leng asked and sighed.


    "It''s just my father''s name on the spur of the moment. It seems ironic for my son to praise him like this."


    Originally also to this call Chu Leng to ask of man some favor, unexpectedly still and imperial city those grandiose childe are the same.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, "no, the moon was bright and the night was dark, but the girl was on the contrary. I think the girl''s father was named after Jing at that time."


    It''s a good way to explain that. It seems that my father once told me that when I was born, something unusual happened that day.


    "Chu once again ventured to ask, I do not know where the girl lives?" Chu Leng asked again.


    At this time, the tune has reached the climax, and the two have reached the peak of their dance.


    "I live in the Moon Palace on the west side of the palace."


    Mo Xianyue tells the address directly, and he doesn''t dare to go into the palace to find him.


    "If you have a chance, Chu will visit."


    Chu Leng asks that melancholy plain look in the eyes unexpectedly appear a silk surprised, but also appear, immediately flash away. But it''s just good to be seen by the ink string moon who turns his head to look at him.


    Just when they were lost, Mo Xianyue took a wrong step, tripped by Chu lengwen''s foot and fell to the ground, causing a scream.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Mo Xianyue suddenly felt an arm in the last moment, holding her waist and pulling herself up.


    The owner of this arm, it is Chu Leng to ask.


    At the moment, Mo Xianyue is in Chu lengwen''s arms and is tightly held by him.


    "Are you ok?" Chu Leng asked softly.


    Ink string month suddenly push his one hand to open, conveniently is a palm to hit on the face of Chu Leng to ask.


    Pop


    It''s crisp.


    The whole room froze.


    Completely stunned, they would never have thought that things would develop like this, and they had already raised their palms. When they were ready to applaud for the scene of two people embracing each other just now, the situation suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Hooligans!" After Mo Xianyue scolds, she doesn''t pay attention to Chu Leng''s question. She goes straight to the outside, and she wants to leave here.


    In the eyes of all the women, she left here with Xiaocui and heimeng.


    Chu Leng asked, touching his beaten cheek, a red handprint slowly emerged, we can see that Mo Xianyue didn''t leave her hand at all.


    "It''s interesting to be so fierce." Chu Leng asked, the corners of his mouth gently raised. "I''ll find you."


    Xiaocui sees that after Mo Xianyue comes out, she is silent all the way and asks anxiously. "Elder sister, are you angry? That Chu Leng asked really. He dares to do so. I''m really wrong about him. I used to like him so much. Otherwise, let''s tell the prince to put him in prison and let him suffer." The more Xiaocui said, the more angry she was and the more excited she was. She wanted to go back and slap many cars.


    Am I really angry? Mo Xianyue also asked herself that she was not really angry. It was just her subconscious reaction. Even she didn''t understand why she slapped herself.


    "Sister..." A voice came from behind. They looked back and saw that this man was Ao Xueling.


    Aoxueling walked all the way to Mo Xianyue and said, "sister, are you ok?"


    "What''s all right? Why did my sister ask that?" She''s in a bit of a mess at the moment.


    Ao Xueling said, "I saw my sister on the stage just now..."


    "Was my sister there just now?"


    Mo Xianyue didn''t expect that Ao Xueling was there just now, but it''s not surprising. Maybe Ao Xueling just likes Chu Leng''s question.


    Ao Xueling said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t find my sister coming at first. I only saw you when I saw you on stage."


    "Oh." Ink string moon just perfunctory will I respond to her.


    Seeing her like this, Ao Xueling thinks that she has been taken advantage of by Chu Leng, so now she feels uncomfortable and doesn''t want to talk. At this time, she can''t say anything. One is the crown princess, and she can''t say it. The other is the person she secretly likes. She always stands on his side.


    Yes, Ao Xueling just likes Chu Leng to ask.


    Four people just walk in silence. Mo Xianyue doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what to say. Xiaocui doesn''t speak because she''s afraid of saying something wrong. Black dream doesn''t expect her to speak. Ao Xueling feels that she''s in the middle, and she''s even more afraid of saying something wrong."Someone''s coming from behind." The dark dream suddenly stopped, reminding that the dark dream, who could not speak for thousands of years, actually took the initiative to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    The remaining three women stop and look back together. They see a meat mountain standing not far behind them. Even the light of the sun is blocked by her. It''s really Qian Sishui who speaks evil words to Mo Xianyue on the stage.


    She was surrounded by a large number of bodyguards, probably more than a dozen. Then she said to a leader, "chief bodyguard Qian, that''s them."


    The so-called chief bodyguard Qian is like ordering those bodyguards to rush up. Seeing this, Ao Xueling shouts, "wait a minute, there may be some misunderstanding." At the same time, aoxueling winked at Qian Sishui, and said to her, withdraw quickly, this person you can''t provoke.


    That Qian Sishui has some friendship with AO Xueling. After all, his father and Ao Lingtian, Prime Minister of Ao, have some business contacts, so they know each other as soon as they come and go, but they are not familiar with each other.


    "Sister Xueling, it''s so nice to see you. Why are you here?" Qian Sishui saw Ao Xueling, so his voice wanted to thunder again.


    Seeing that she recognized herself, Ao Xueling was relieved. After all, both sides knew each other by themselves. It was not easy for her to deal with any problems in front of her. She always ignored one side, which was very bad for her relationship.


    But the sentence behind Qian Sishui almost made her angry. Qian Sishui said, "sister, come here quickly. If you hurt you by mistake, it''s not good. I''ll let that bitch see how powerful she is. She seduced my brother coldly just now."


    What a pity!


    Ao Xueling really wants to slap her 20 or 30 times until she wakes up. She really wants to ask Qian Sishui why your father is so smart to give birth to such a brainy daughter, but she doesn''t say, because she knows that no matter how good it is, Qian Sishui will lose. After all, her opponent is the whole royal family.


    Ink string month at this time has face if frost, cold eyes looking at Qian Sishui, but Qian Sishui estimated that she was a provocation.


    Mo Xianyue is a cultured person, so she did not say anything because of this sentence.


    But Xiaocui is not. Seeing that this fat girl dares to scold her sister, her anger explodes instantly. "You''re the bitch. Didn''t you feel bad when you didn''t get on the stage just now, you trash? Don''t talk here."


    "You You dare to scold me. Do you want to die? Is that right? She is a fox spirit, fox spirit, fox spirit... " Qian Sishui scolded her again, but she didn''t know that because of her words, her family was finished.


    Fox spirit!


    How dare she call the princess a fox!


    It''s over! This is what Ao Xueling thought.


    My sister is going to be mad! This is what Xiaocui thinks.


    Some time ago, the picture of the lotus pond was still fresh in my mind. This time, Qian Sishui offended the dragon''s beard, and there was no help.


    Both of them looked at Qian Sishui with pitiful and sympathetic eyes, but Qian Sishui didn''t realize it. She enjoyed the shock of their words, which made her feel floating. Just the dark dream looked at her with a smile, which made her feel creepy.


    And the client, Mo Xianyue, closed her eyes, breathed out a breath and said, "break your hand and put it in the dungeon. If there is any obstruction, kill yourself." Finish saying, turn around indifferently, walk slowly.


    And Xiaocui and aoxueling around her are really stunned at her. What aoxueling originally wanted to say was to swallow back to her stomach.


    Black dream''s mouth corner uncanny cocked up, "little sister, you are blessed again." The tone is cold, just like wearing from Jiuyou underworld, which makes everyone shiver.


    Even the brainy Qian Sishui has realized that things are not right. The woman in white seems to be very powerful, unlike the ordinary official lady. But she has already said that. Does she call herself shrinking? It''s not that she slaps herself in the face. Even if she has some power, she''s not afraid. Dad knows a lot of people in the court, and he can help Busy to settle, so Qian Sishui quickly said: "you are a bunch of idiots, people are about to leave, not fast chase." And then he slapped the chief bodyguard.


    The chief bodyguard covered his face and told his men, "if you don''t chase me soon, all the people have run away."


    So a group of bodyguards went after Mo Xianyue, but they didn''t know that death was standing in front of them.


    A flash of cold light.


    Poof, poof


    The two guards who rushed in front fell down strangely, and the scarlet blood gushed out of their throats and spread all over the ground.


    The rest of the bodyguards were all stunned. They were just bodyguards who knew a little martial arts. Bullying women was a common thing. How could they really kill people? How could they give their lives for such a little money? So for a moment, they were all shocked.


    Xiaocui is even worse. Although she has heard of killing people, she has never really seen them. Now she shows them in front of her, even her legs and stomach are soft. If aoxueling hadn''t supported her, she would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    Ao Xueling''s body was trembling, but she did pretend, but the moment she saw the sword in dark dream, her eyes flashed a strange light. It was just a moment, and then she returned to normal.After killing the two bodyguards, black dream didn''t make a move, because these people are not worth her any more. She pointed to Qian Sishui and said coldly, "bring her up."


    Those bodyguards suddenly wake up and rush to catch Qian Sishui''s fat body. So far, Qian Sishui finally understands what fear is.


    She is very afraid, her huge body is constantly shaking, she is struggling, but everything is in vain, black dream step by step to her, like a god of death enjoying the joy of harvesting life.


    Black dream put the sword a little higher. The dazzling sunlight reflected from the sword body made Qian Sishui''s eyes hard to open.


    Whoosh


    The sound of the blade piercing the air


    "Stop." A voice came from the mouth of Mo Xianyue, who had just walked away.


    Just at the moment when she called out to stop, the sword tip of black dream had stopped at the edge of Qian Sishui''s wrist less than an inch.


    The fierce sword Qi had already cut her skin. She cried so much that she had a runny nose and tears.


    Mo Xianyue said, "since you have taught me a lesson, let''s go." Finish saying, the head also won''t go to the imperial palace.


    Black dream is a cold sword, indifferent to follow the ink string month, as if just the matter is not her business in general.


    Xiaocui, with the help of aoxueling, follows her.


    Only Qian Sishui and a group of guards stayed in place.


    Enter the palace, at the gate of Mingyue palace.


    "Sister, what happened just now..." Ao Xueling wanted to talk with Mo Xianyue, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    Mo Xianyue said with no expression: "elder sister, don''t talk about what happened just now. If there is nothing, I will go to the Palace first."


    Aoxueling originally wanted to be a peacemaker, but she was rejected by Mo Xianyue, so she had to give up.


    She laughed awkwardly and said, "since my sister doesn''t mention it, I don''t want to ask for nothing. I just want to tell my sister something. In two days, the feminist Association will hold a party in Tianxiang building, and my sister is one of the main people who must be invited to this party." Then he took out a white invitation from his sleeve and handed it to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue took the invitation and had a cursory look. She saw a red lucky rope painted on the invitation, and it was written at the signer''s office: Women''s Association.


    "I hope my sister will be able to show up at that time. If my sister has something to do, she will go to bed first."


    "Well, if I have time, I should go back to attend. Goodbye."


    After the separation from aoxueling, Mo Xianyue and her three members also returned to Mingyue palace.


    The Royal Palace


    assembly hall.


    "What happened to me in such a hurry?" Nangong Hao asked.


    These days, Nangong Hao''s brow has never been loosened.


    His mind is always in the process of thinking. He is responsible for all the affairs of the court. He originally planned to teach Mo Xianyue martial arts in person.


    Now there is no more time. What''s more difficult is that drought, which is rare in a century, is beginning to appear in the south.


    The South used to be a place rich in grain. Now there is no water, no irrigation for river fields, and no harvest for several years.


    I could have eaten the food stored at home, but it would not last long.


    Those squires had a lot of food, but they didn''t sell it. Soon some people began to starve to death. Some people begged along the road to the north to avoid disaster.


    Because of this, Nangong Hao was very upset, and those squires could not use too hard means.


    Still thinking about it, he was called by the leader of the dark group.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with the big fish under surveillance." Dark group leader said.


    Big fish, it''s a sign.


    "Go on."


    The leader of the dark group said in a low voice: "just yesterday, big fish sent his hand to hand over to the traitor party in the vast forest of the north. It may be suspected that he acted in concert with the outside world."


    Nangong Hao lowered his head and thought for a while, and said: "you send someone to stare at them first, steal their conversation and intelligence. If there is any change, please inform me immediately. If there is an emergency, kill them."


    "Yes, if the master didn''t tell me, number one would step down first." Dark group leader said.


    Nangong Hao waved, "you step back."


    After No.1 left, Nangong Hao patted his forehead to make himself more comfortable. "There are so many things in these two days. I don''t know what the woman is doing now."


    Nangong Hao refers to the woman, of course, refers to the ink string moon.


    "That delicious and lazy woman, the prince is busy to death, but she goes out every day to have a good time. As a princess, she doesn''t share it with her husband. The prince provides food and accommodation for you. No, she has to arrange something for you."


    "It seems that apart from the Palace Banquet, I haven''t had dinner with her. What I said is that she is also my nominal wife and future mother. I am so unfamiliar with her, even if others don''t say it on the surface, they will discuss it secretly, so I''ll have lunch with her this afternoon. "With that, Nangong Hao immediately ordered the imperial chef to make some delicious dishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    "Princess, the prince orders the slave to come and invite you to the imperial dining hall." The little noble son always has that kind of unique voice. Before he sees anyone, the voice has arrived.


    The man invited me to dinner?


    He suddenly lost his nerve, or he forgot to take the medicine in the morning, isn''t it?


    Why are you so nice to yourself all of a sudden? Trick, trick!


    Be careful of everything.


    Soon, she came to the imperial dining hall. Nangong Hao, who was wearing the prince''s robe, was already sitting there.


    After the little noble son opened the stool for Mo Xianyue, he bowed himself to leave.


    Nangong Hao also sent away all the maids, because some words can''t let them hear, so the whole imperial dining hall left them two.


    Two people did not speak, eat their own, ink string month also did not politely with him, like to eat what moved in front of him.


    Nangong Hao suddenly doesn''t know why. He has to eat whatever dishes Mo Xianyue eats. He has to eat whatever dishes Mo Xianyue brings. Anyway, he is against her.


    And the fuse is that Mo Xianyue thinks today''s chicken soup is very delicious, so he goes to get the spoon. Who knows, Nangong Hao grabs the spoon again, and still looks very serious.


    He is intentional, obviously intentional, ink string moon thought.


    Mo Xianyue can''t help it in the field.


    She scolded: "Nangong Hao, didn''t you take medicine in the morning?"


    "If you like this dish, don''t you allow others to eat it? You lazy, overbearing woman. " Nangong Hao didn''t give in at all. He was probably too angry today.


    He who lets this dead woman do nothing knows how to eat, drink and have fun.


    "Nangong Hao, what do you mean? They say I''m delicious, lazy and overbearing. " Mo Xianyue asked fiercely.


    "I''m not wrong about you. You''ve been in the palace for so long. Besides eating, you know how to eat. Besides playing, you know how to play. What else can you do?"


    Nangong Hao seems to be deliberately angry with her. When she''s angry, she''s cute. Don''t get me wrong. Nangong Hao won''t like such a woman. He''s doing it for her.


    Mo Xianyue is lazy to quarrel with him, "yes, I''m delicious, I''m lazy, I''m overbearing, OK, you''re satisfied!"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "this is what you said. Since you are so lazy, you need to find something to do for you. OK, it''s so decided. In the afternoon, you will receive etiquette training. Let you learn. You should respect the prince so much."


    "Propriety is propriety. I''m a learned Mohist lady. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Hum." Mo Xianyue said.


    "You said you were knowledgeable and reasonable, but I didn''t see any part of you. As soon as you entered the palace, you beat Xueqi. Prime Minister Ao was publicly embarrassed at the banquet. Moreover, as a married woman, you still run outside the palace all day. Although I don''t restrict you, you can''t have no sense. Let the people see what they think." Nangong Hao turned over the old account.


    "Nangong Hao, do you have any opinions? Don''t forget, we have three rules. You and I can''t interfere in each other''s private life. Don''t you mean what you say?"


    Mo Xianyue held back the anger in her heart and said word by word.


    She''s really about to get mad.


    What kind of man? How can he suddenly become so stingy? I heard that a man''s character will become extremely irritable a few days a month. Isn''t it


    She secretly glanced at Nangong Hao. The dead man was radiant. It was like that


    Is it a blow? No, the whole imperial dynasty, who dares to attack him, that is to seek his own death, this is not, that is not, what is it?


    "Prince Ben''s words are true, but..." Ask for trouble. I agreed a few days ago. I didn''t expect this woman to threaten me.


    "You also said that in order to compensate me, you agreed to all my demands." Mo Xianyue continued to ask.


    "Now I''ll go back and promise you only one thing."


    Hey, hey, it''s up to you.


    Mo Xianyue was stunned. I didn''t expect that the prince was really black


    One by one, she is not rare if there are more than one.


    "Just one. I''m going to use it now." In order to prevent the dead man from going back again, she planned to use this request first.


    "You''re not going to go back and think about it?" Nangong Hao kindly reminds.


    Ink string month Heart Belly Fei, if you go back to think about it, I''m afraid that even this matter has no, you this dead man, just don''t fall into your trap.


    "As long as Prince Ben can do something, I will help you." Nangong Hao asks curiously.


    "You can''t care what I do in the future."


    One is the simple condition, but it contains a lot of things. What she needs most now is freedom. What she wants to do now needs a lot of time to complete, so this requirement is the best for her at present."However, for the sake of your safety, I still want to teach you martial arts. Because of your attitude, you must learn etiquette. As long as you promise me these two conditions, I will promise you." Nangong Hao said.


    "How much time do I have to spend on martial arts and etiquette?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Nangong Hao said, "all day."


    "All day? Why don''t you grab it. " Although I had expected that he would say that, I could not help but scold him.


    "Not one day!" Mo Xianyue is fighting for her time and freedom.


    "No way?" Nangong Hao said with a smile: "then our agreement can''t be reached."


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly, "if you don''t promise me, I''ll enter the women''s Association and ask for help. I''ll see what you do?"


    The women''s Association is the place to safeguard women''s human rights.


    All the members are women. As long as one member is in trouble, the members will help her out. This is the women''s Association. The rules are set by the queen.


    This time Nangong Hao''s treacherous plan can''t succeed, women''s Association, he can''t stir up trouble.


    If his mother comes back, I''m afraid she''ll skin him off.


    "You hate it. If you can''t do it all day, it will take half a day." Nangong Hao gritted his teeth.


    Half a day? Ink string month thought, this is no problem.


    "Half a day is half a day. We''ll give it a high five."


    Ink string month quickly stretched out greasy palm, but she was afraid of Nangong Hao suddenly back ah, in a month that a few days of men, always so unreasonable.


    "Pa..."


    The two palms hit each other, making a clear percussion sound.


    This matter was finally settled, and Mo Xianyue was at ease.


    "Now that it''s settled, let''s start tomorrow." Mo Xianyue said.


    Nangong Hao lost the battle and said powerlessly: "good!"


    What''s the matter with him today? It''s strange that he should haggle with a woman.


    "By the way, Nangong Hao, let me ask you a question." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Tell me, I don''t have to answer." Nangong Hao stretched out and said.


    Ink string month broke his one eye, that look in the eyes is to say clearly, stingy ghost.


    "In fact, do you men always have a few days of irritability every month?"


    After asking, while Nangong Hao hasn''t responded, he picks up the silk handkerchief to cover his face.


    She was not sure whether the man who seemed to be in that period would suddenly become a beast and do something hard to estimate.


    Sure enough, as soon as she came out to the door, she heard Nangong Hao''s roar.


    "You dead woman, I will make you look good. How dare you make fun of me..."


    Teased the South Temple Hao a time, in the heart is bullied by him sullen also is vanishing.


    Mo Xianyue happily returns to her bedroom. As soon as she enters the lobby, she sees a lot of gift boxes piled on the ground, while Xiaocui is standing in the gift pile.


    Mo Xianyue asked in surprise: "Xiaocui, what''s this?"


    At this time, Xiaocui also saw Mo Xianyue, "sister, are you back?"


    "As soon as hei and I went back to the palace, we saw that this pile of things had been put here. The herald''s father-in-law said that his highness had asked people to move them here." Xiaocui said.


    Nangong hao?


    It can''t be him, can it?!


    Why is he so nice to me all of a sudden? Just now, they almost quarreled. Why did they suddenly become so good?


    Mo Xianyue asked again: "Xiaocui, are you sure?"


    Xiaocui nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t believe me, you can ask black dream. When I asked my father-in-law, she was also there, right? Black dream."


    Mo Xianyue turned and looked at the dark dream sitting quietly on the stool. She cast her inquiring eyes. Dark dream didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Is it a trick?"


    Mo Xianyue can''t help thinking of this in her heart.


    "Xiaocui, what''s in it?"


    Xiaocui returned: "it''s all gold and silver jewelry and rouge powder."


    Rouge powder?


    What the hell is going on with that man?


    Maybe he just gave it to his princess? Or I''m going to give it to another woman. It''s in the wrong place?


    Then, Mo Xianyue has no choice but to be fearless. Take it first!


    When he comes to go back, I''ll make a deal with him.


    At this time, Xiaocui asked: "sister, what should we do with these things?"


    "Put it away first." With that, he began to take things into the room.


    After putting things away, it''s almost afternoon.


    Three people pant sitting in the hall, not that she doesn''t want to ask the maid of honor to come to help, but because she''s afraid that Nangong Hao knows how to give these things away, that''s bad.In fact, her worry is superfluous. These things were originally given to her, but it''s not Nangong Hao, but someone else


    "Xiaocui, we won''t eat in the palace tonight. We''ll go to tianxianglou to eat the famous dishes there." Mo Xianyue is in a good mood now.


    Xiaocui said cheerfully: "well, I always want to eat, but there is no silver."


    "Go wash first, and we''ll meet here later." Mo Xianyue said.


    Then black dream went back to his room, and Xiaocui served Mo Xianyue to take a bath.


    After thinking about it, I find that Nangong Hao seems to be right. The crown princess can play besides eating, but what can she do if she doesn''t play.


    Now it''s evening, and Mo Xianyue has been sitting in the box of Tianxiang building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    "Sister, this roast duck is really delicious." Xiaocui chewed the roast duck leg in one hand and said vaguely.


    "It''s not too late for you to know now. Let''s eat. If it''s not enough, I''ll order more." Mo Xianyue said with a smile. Then she asked black dream, "black dream, what do you think?"


    "Not bad!" Black dream said.


    Even black dream said so. There is no need to explain the taste of roast duck.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise at the door, and the door of the box was knocked open.


    Assassin?


    Black dream in the eyes of a flash of cold light, picked up the dish left in the duck head, with concealed weapon technique out.


    After a flash, people have come to the door, the hand of the sword has been put in the neck of the man who came in.


    "No..." I saw a fat man like a hill, his mouth was blocked by the duck''s head, he couldn''t speak, and he was shaking his hand desperately.


    Mo Xianyue looks as if the fat man has a familiar face. He seems to have seen him somewhere. By the way, he is very similar to Qian Sishui, who is looking for trouble this morning.


    Look a little more clearly. There is a fat man standing behind the fat man. Isn''t that Qian Sishui?


    Is this her father money king?


    It seems that it''s not enough to teach her a lesson this morning. How dare you ask her father for justice? I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin.


    But to see what they play tricks, so want to dream said: "let them in."


    Black dream put down the sword according to words, Qian Sijin and Qian Sishui came in, Qian Sijin has been laughing, but Qian Sishui has been lowering his head, dare not look at her.


    It turns out that after Qian Sishui went back, he told him the whole thing.


    Qian Sijin was very angry at that time, so he planned to catch naomo Xianyue and take a bad breath for his good daughter.


    Suddenly, a servant came to the door. The servant claimed that he was from the Ao family and brought some words from Miss Ao.


    The Ao family and the Qian family often have contacts, so Qian Sijin invited the servant into the hall, and then the servant told him that the man Qian Sishui provoked, that is, Mo Xianyue''s real identity, is today''s princess.


    Qian Sijin was so scared that his legs and stomach were shaking on the spot, and then he taught Qian Sishui a lesson.


    She immediately thought of a way to make up for it. Women all love gold and silver jewelry, rouge and water powder, so she bought a large number of these things and sent them to the imperial palace. When she passed Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao also knew what had happened, so she approved them.


    So, the hall of Moon Palace appeared at noon, and a lot of gifts appeared.


    Qian Sijin is still very afraid of Mo Xianyue''s revenge, so he brings Qian Sishui to apologize, and now this scene appears, but these Mo Xianyue don''t know.


    Mo Xianyue asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qian Sijin accompanied him with a smile and said, "well, the princess..."


    "You know who I am and dare to come. It seems that you have a lot of courage." Mo Xianyue said.


    "The empress of the crown princess is joking. I''ve come here to apologize for this ill bred girl. I hope she''ll forgive me." With that, he pulled Qian Sishui back to the front.


    Facing Qian Sishui, he said: "you are not educated. Come here as soon as possible. Kneel down and kowtow."


    With that, he slapped Qian Sishui on the head.


    Qian Sishui is kneeling down, but seems reluctant.


    Mo xuanyue said that she''s provoking me now, so come to apologize to me.


    If you were an ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have been a wild corpse!


    It seems that she needs to rectify these styles.


    As the saying goes, the son of heaven should be guilty of the same crime as the common people.


    "Is that the end?" Mo Xianyue looks at Qian Sishui kneeling on the ground and asks.


    Qian sikin slapped her on the back of the head again and said, "don''t kowtow


    Qian Sijin has been in the shopping mall for decades. He knows who can and cannot be offended.


    People like Mo Xianyue can''t be provoked by Qian Sijin.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the situation." Mo Xianyue sneers.


    "Villains are willing to listen to instruction." Qian sikin flopped and fell on his knees.


    Mo Xianyue took the silk handkerchief to wipe off the greasy corners of her lips and said, "do you know why you are here today? "


    " nobody knows. " Qian Sijin made a quick excuse.


    Ink string month heart secretly despise him, this kind of person is flatterer.


    However, everyone has their own way of doing things, and she can''t say anything.


    Mo Xianyue continued: "you should know the cause of the matter. I don''t want to explain more. I just want your daughter, of course, and you..."


    Mo Xianyue pointed to Qian Sijin, "and you must know, don''t look down on others, don''t be too arrogant, or your money family will soon perish."


    "Lilliputian knows, Lilliputian knows, you still do not kowtow, thank Niang." With that, Qian Sijin slapped Qian Sishui on the face and pulled her to kowtow to Mo Xianyue."Well, you don''t have to blame yourself so much. Let''s just let it go, as long as you don''t bully the weak and help them in the future Your family will definitely be better than it is now. " Mo Xianyue said.


    "I see. Thank you, madam." Qian Sijin is still kowtowing.


    Mo Xianyue sits on the stool and looks at the two people kneeling down, just like two meat mountains.


    I don''t know how they got so fat.


    Two father and daughter stood up, Qian Sijin and flattery said: "crown princess, those jewelry and rouge powder still like it?"


    "What?" Mo Xianyue is really surprised. She always thought that Nangong Hao sent the wrong person, "are those Rouge powder yours?"


    "Yes, it''s a first-class product bought from a subsidiary country. It''s very easy to use. If it suits my mother, I''ll ask someone to buy more." Qian Sijin said flatteringly.


    Those things are actually Qian Sijin''s, but now they are all in her pocket. Is there any reason for her to spit them out?


    That''s impossible, and she is still in urgent need of money. She originally planned to go to the casino for a few rounds after dinner.


    With her profound skills and some special skills, she should be able to win a lot of money.


    But now if we don''t deal with this matter well, it will be the crown princess''s open acceptance of bribes, and then her reputation will decline, and those things will have to be confiscated from the state treasury.


    It''s no wonder that Nangong Hao gave it to him easily. He wanted to make a problem for himself and see her make a fool of herself in this matter.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she came out with a good idea.


    So Mo Xianyue said angrily, "Qian Sijin, do you know what a crime it is to openly bribe members of the royal family?"


    Qian Sijin was stunned. He didn''t know which one mo Xianyue was playing and how to say it would change. However, he didn''t dare to have any opinions and could only say yes: "villains don''t mean it, they just..."


    "It''s just something. If you don''t understand, I''ll send you to the government right away." Mo Xianyue threatened.


    Why is Qian Sijin so stupid? Can''t he just play a play with me?


    A moment later, with a bitter face, Qian Sishui, who had never spoken, suddenly woke up.


    "Niang Niang," she said hastily, "in fact, those Rouge powders are not worth much silver at all. They were brought back by my father when he went to some small countries to do business. Because there are too many Rouge powders in my family to use, and my daughter admires Niang''s talent, so I give them to Niang. I have no other idea."


    This Qian Sishui is not stupid. He knows how to let himself step down.


    "Really?" Mo Xianyue is sure to ask.


    By this time, Qian Sijin had understood, nodded and said, "yes, yes In this way, the villain has no different intention. "


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m just asking where these things come from! You have no other intention, and you are just some valuable things in the boudoir. If Miss Qian sends them to our palace to apologize, then our palace will accept them. "


    She has to do the whole thing, so she has to say something to support the scene.


    "Princess, I have a request." Qian said.


    Mo Xianyue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she said to herself: Qian Sijin doesn''t know how to handle things properly. He just sent me something and asked me to help him. Hum, do you really think I just want to make it public?


    But the face said quietly: "you say it."


    "The villain begged the empress to take her and let her follow you." Qian said.


    Ink string month a Leng, unexpectedly is this condition, this is also too strange!


    Why should Qian Sishui follow her? Does Qian Sijin have any different ideas? Mo Xianyue has to consider these now.


    "Why do you want her to follow me? What''s good for you? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    Qian Sijin said, "in fact, I''ve heard of the lady''s erudition for a long time, but I have no chance to contact her. Now I have this opportunity in front of me. I just want to change her temperament and become a useful person instead of having fun all day."


    With that, tears began to turn in his eyes.


    And Qian Sishui called his father, and then they hugged each other tightly.


    Qian Sijin went on to say: "Sisi''s mother died early, and I was in business at that time. Because I didn''t pay attention to her mother''s body, I didn''t know when her mother died. Later, I felt guilty for her mother''s death, so I indulged in thinking. That''s why Sisi is like today."


    So it is. No wonder Mo Xianyue has a very childish and willful feeling when she first sees Qian Sishui. She must be too indulgent.


    Her mother died early. This sentence reminds me of some memories


    "Well, I promise you, but you must promise me a condition." Mo Xianyue said.


    After a while, he said, "I haven''t thought about this condition yet It''s just that in the future, you should help me to do what needs to be used by you. ""Thank you, thank you, don''t say one condition, as long as the villain can do it, ten are OK." Qian said.


    "That''s good. You can ask her to look for me in Mingyue Palace tomorrow morning." Mo Xianyue said.


    Anyway, I will learn martial arts and etiquette from tomorrow!


    By the way, take this fat girl with you and get a favor without any effort. Why not do it like this? Although Mo Xianyue''s appearance is serious, she is laughing in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    "Well, the villain will make her arrive on time."


    Qian Sijin nodded again and again, "what else can I tell you? If not, the villain will go first "


    " you go, there''s nothing wrong. " Mo Xianyue said.


    Later, the Qian family bowed to leave.


    No matter what Qian Sijin said is true or not, his words have really moved Mo Xianyue''s heart.


    "Lady, do you want anything else to eat?" Xiaocui asked.


    "Just now, after you saw Qian Sishui''s face full of tears or the mixture of nose water, can you still eat it?" Ink string month speechless said.


    Then she takes the lead to go out, and Xiaocui and heimeng come out with her. They are just about to settle the bill, but they are told that Qian Sijin has paid the money.


    Now that they have already paid, Mo Xianyue and her three go out of the restaurant and walk towards the casinos. From tonight on, all the casinos will have their day.


    "Xiaocui, which of the three gambling houses has more money?" Ink string moon hovering in the street, asked thoughtfully.


    At the moment, the place where the three people are standing is just at the gate of the gambling house.


    This street is a famous gambling street in the imperial city!


    The people who appear here are not rich but expensive.


    However, as soon as these people go in, it won''t take long for only one piece of clothing to come out.


    "I think it''s that one." Xiaocui points to a gambling house called fuwandai.


    "I think so. The other two rooms are called Fu Bai Dai and Fu Qian Dai. They certainly don''t have as much money as Fu Wan Dai." Mo Xianyue also agrees with Xiaocui.


    Mo Xianyue touched the 20000 banknotes in her arms and said, "let''s go to this rich one first."


    Finish saying, took the lead to walk in.


    Xiaocui and heimeng are slightly surprised and follow her.


    After an hour


    In Fu Bai Dai''s gambling house, there was a sound of falling things, and then someone screamed. After a while, Mo Xianyue''s third daughter came out triumphantly.


    "Elder sister, you are too good. In such a short time, you have won so much money, about 300000 taels." Xiaocui said in surprise.


    "Well, three hundred and fifty thousand taels. Let''s go. Let''s go to Fu Qiandai." With that, he went straight in.


    It''s about an hour.


    Inside the gambling house of Fu Qiandai, there were also sounds of falling things, mixed with screams. Then Mo Xianyue came out again.


    "Sister, how can you be so good at gambling?" Xiaocui looked at the ink string moon with stars in her eyes and said with admiration.


    Mo Xianyue played the 800000 taels of silver in her hand and said: "born! Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s go on. "


    Then he walked into the gambling house of Fu Wandai.


    This time very quickly, less than half an hour, they had already come out, but there was no movement in Fu Wandai. Mo Xianyue walked back to the palace with a large stack of silver tickets.


    As soon as she left, Fu Bai Dai and Fu Qian Dai ran out at the same time, and many people ran into Fu Wan Dai''s gambling house.


    The boss of Fu Wandai was paralyzed on the stool, muttering something.


    Walking in, the boss said, "retribution is coming, retribution is coming."


    All the people are confused.


    The next day, fuwandai came out of business.


    From that day on, there was a legend in the imperial city that God appeared in the imperial city and took the money from the rich man who cheated money.


    And those who know the truth will not say, and things will become complicated.


    And the protagonist of this incident, our crown princess Mo Xianyue, is stretching in the yard at the moment.


    "It''s a beautiful day today." Ink string moon sighs.


    "Niang Niang, have breakfast." Xiaocui cried in the hall.


    Ink string month should be a, walked in.


    Just then, two sedan chairs came and stopped at the gate of Mingyue palace.


    Nangong Hao''s sedan chair from Huangding is rare. What he is wearing today is actually a tight blue training suit.


    The muscles on the body are very obvious, giving people a sense of oppression.


    Ink string on a look, feel in front of a bright.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Hao''s muscles are so strong that he can''t see it in his prince''s robe. In addition to his cold face, it''s really a bit beautiful. Mo Xianyue thinks of it in her heart.


    And the other person who must be in the sedan chair, just showed a foot from the door, oh, it should be said that the leg, Mo Xianyue knew who it was.


    Who else can have such thick thighs? In the Imperial City, she only knows two. One is Qian Sijin, and the other is Qian Sishui who came down from the sedan chair.


    Qian Sishui really inherited all the "blessings" of her father.


    Every time I walk around, Mo Xianyue can see her flesh shaking. It''s hard to imagine how Qian Sishui has lived for more than ten years.


    Nangong Hao and Qian Sishui have entered the hall. Nangong Hao says, "is this your friend?"Mo Xianyue ignored her, but said to Xiaocui, "Xiaocui, get a bigger stool for Sishui."


    Ink string moon bin did not answer Nangong Hao''s words.


    Obviously, she is deliberately embarrassed Nangong Hao, and the reason is to revenge yesterday.


    "Dead woman, how dare you ignore the prince?" Nangong Hao gritted his teeth.


    Xiaocui has already taken a big stool to Qian Sishui and asked Nangong Hao, "Your Highness, have you had breakfast? If you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll take it for you. "


    Before Nangong Hao opened his mouth, Mo Xianyue said, "no, he has already eaten. Xiaocui, you don''t have to pay attention to him. You can sit down and eat."


    "Maidservant dare not, Niang Niang you eat first." Xiaocui said quickly.


    Ink string month held her one eye, then say: "sit down."


    Xiaocui quickly sat down, Nangong Hao looked at Xiaocui, scared Xiaocui cold sweat fierce Biao out, she instantly stood up.


    While drinking porridge, Mo Xianyue didn''t look at Nangong Hao and said, "I said, your highness, are you too broad? My Mingyue palace has its rules. If you don''t abide by them, you will go out for me."


    He turned to Xiaocui and said, "sit down and have breakfast."


    "I''ve heard a lot of jokes, but it''s the first time I''ve heard such jokes. Is the Moon Palace yours? Prince Ben tells you, the whole palace is mine. " Nangong Hao light said, words, but full of warning overbearing.


    Mo Xianyue said indifferently: "maybe, I should run away. I don''t know what will happen when aunt Bingying comes back and finds that I''m not here."


    Her tone was indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Nangong Hao stares at her and says, "are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not." Mo Xianyue said.


    Then the two did not speak any more, and the atmosphere in the hall became tense for a moment.


    Xiaocui has a bad effect on the fish in the pond. She thinks she doesn''t see anything and keeps eating breakfast with her head down.


    Qian Sishui didn''t speak up here, and he didn''t make a sound. The most leisurely, nothing is more than black dream, she just read today''s newspaper, leisurely drinking porridge.


    Mo Xianyue wakes up. What''s the matter with her? Why do you like to fight against him everywhere? What''s the matter with her when her father''s task hasn''t been completed?!


    Nangong Hao also thinks at this time that he is angry with her, how can he be out of proportion No, keep calm and bring the situation back!


    So he chuckled: "dead woman, do you think you can annoy me?"


    "I didn''t intend to be angry with our prince, but it''s hard for him to understand. Maybe it''s the days of every month." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Mo Xianyue finished, Xiaocui spat out a mouthful of porridge, followed by a severe cough.


    Ink string month quickly help her pat back, let her slow down.


    Qian Sishui is in the side of secretly smile.


    Nangong Hao snorted, "I won''t be fooled by you!"


    With that, he ignored Mo Xianyue, finished his porridge and went out. Before he left, he said, "half an hour later, the prince will see you in the martial arts room of the imperial palace." Then he got on the sedan chair and left.


    Xiaocui has also eased her breath. Her face is red and she asks, "sister, how dare you say such words in front of the prince?"


    "He has been in the nervous system these days..."


    Mo Xianyue frowned and said, "well, don''t talk about it any more. Eat it quickly. We''ll have to go to the martial arts training room later. When we get there late, we''ll be talked about by him again."


    "What do you do in the martial arts room?" Qian Sishui, who has never made a sound, said.


    "Learn martial arts, learn etiquette, by the way, think of water, we don''t know how old you are?" Mo Xianyue said.


    "I just turned fifteen this year." Qian Sishui''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    15 years old!


    With such a huge body, Mo Xianyue really wants to ask Qian Sijin how he cultivated Qian Sishui like this.


    In the training room.


    This is such a big room with thick carpet inside to prevent falling when practicing.


    Nangong Hao has been standing inside.


    Nangong Hao is the only one in the whole training ground.


    "Where are the etiquette teachers in our palace?" Ink string month some dissatisfaction of ask a way.


    Nangong Hao did not answer her.


    Just told people to take Xiaocui and qiansishui to another room, dark dream had already been guarding outside the door.


    "For what?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "The beginning of class, of course." Nangong Hao naturally said.


    "Qian Sishui also wants to learn." Mo Xianyue said.


    "That''s your wishful thinking. The prince has never promised you." Nangong Hao said.


    "All right." Mo Xianyue has to accept this fact.Originally, she also wanted to take Sishui to study court etiquette. Since Nangong Hao said so, there was no other way.


    It seems to see the idea of Mo Xianyue, said: "the prince will arrange another etiquette teacher to teach her, you''d better worry about yourself."


    "Let''s start. My etiquette teacher."


    Mo Xianyue looked around. There was no one here except them.


    "I said Miss Mo, you don''t look down upon Prince Ben as your teacher." Nangong Hao said impatiently.


    "You?" Mo Xianyue said in disbelief, isn''t it Nangong Hao is his teacher?!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, etiquette teaching, now on." Nangong Hao said. The prince is his own teacher!


    All right!


    Mo Xianyue looks at the man in front of her, only thinks that the man in front of her makes her look at him with new eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    It''s not surprising that a prince will meet the etiquette of the court, but the etiquette of women is different from that of men. The requirements of women''s etiquette are harsh, even those who don''t know much about Mo Xianyue.


    Nangong Hao actually said that he wanted to teach her women''s etiquette, if this is not a joke, then he should be a versatile.


    "Here we go. What are you doing? It''s a taboo in etiquette." The South Temple Hao a face serious drink to sue a way.


    Ink string moon heart way: is not more than I will be a little thing, drag what drag? I''m too lazy to fight with you.


    "Stand up." Nangong Hao said.


    Mo Xianyue stands well according to his words.


    "Take a few steps to show Prince Ben."


    Mo Xianyue took a few more steps.


    The next morning, Nangong Hao said that Mo Xianyue was studying.


    After teaching etiquette, he began to call basic martial arts. Mo Xianyue carefully hid it, and Nangong Hao didn''t find it.


    In the blink of an eye, a morning has passed.


    Mo Xianyue was so tired that she didn''t want to get up on the bed. She complained in her heart: "this dead Nangong Hao really doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu. Ouch, my waist."


    Ink string month can''t help cursing a way, "curse him to go out, romantic can''t lift."


    She didn''t know whether this wish had come true or not, and she was already asleep.


    In the next few days, Mo Xianyue began to get busy. He practiced etiquette and martial arts in the morning. When he came back at noon, he studied how to enter the Treasury.


    Aoxueling said that the women''s Association, she did not have time to participate.


    On this day, Nangong Hao said that in view of her good learning attitude these days, she specially let her relax. In this sentence, Nangong Hao actually used the imperial edict to convey.


    What a black sheep!


    Anyway, Mo Xianyue plans to take Xiaocui and Sisi out of the palace to relax.


    Since that day, Qian Sishui has lived in Mingyue palace, and Mo Xianyue has become familiar with her.


    It turns out that Qian Sishui was a very naive child. She did such a thing outside the play that day just because she loved Chu Leng too much.


    Qian Sishui loves Chu Leng and asks???


    Mo Xianyue also talked with Qian Sishui the night before yesterday, only to know that she likes Chu Leng to ask.


    In the past, every performance of Chu lengwen''s piano music, Qian Sishui will surely go to support it! But Chu Leng asked, every time she was not looking at her, which made her very sad.


    Until Chu Leng asked to invite Mo Xianyue to play the piano, she finally couldn''t help it, so she said that.


    Mo Xianyue knows that Qian Sishui''s love is not love, but pure love. She just likes the perfection of Chu lengwen.


    But she didn''t say it. Even if she said it, Qian Sishui would not understand it. Only when she understood it slowly, could she understand it.


    After their heart to heart talks, Mo Xianyue and Qian Sishui have become good friends and often get together.


    "Sister Mo, it''s said that today is the annual beauty talent competition meeting, which is in Liucheng Lake in the north of the city." Qian said.


    "Sister, let''s go." Xiaocui also said.


    Mo Xianyue thought, anyway, she came out to relax. It''s not the same where she went. She had heard about the beautiful scenery and fresh air of Liucheng lake. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time, but I haven''t had time.


    "Since everyone is so interested, let''s go and have a look." Mo Xianyue said.


    So the four women, sitting in a soft sedan chair, came to Liucheng Lake in half an hour.


    The name of Liucheng lake is based on the actual situation. There are a row of willows planted by the lake, and countless pavilions set up on the bank. The water of the lake is very calm. A breeze blows, just a series of ripples.


    There is a restaurant by the lake, which is called Liucheng building.


    And the exact location of this beauty talent meeting is in Liucheng building.


    As soon as she got out of the sedan chair, Mo Xianyue was frightened by the sedan chair in front of her.


    From one person hard sedan to four person soft sedan.


    There are countless sedan chairs in front of Liucheng building. There is only one road leading to it. From a distance, it has become a sea of sedan chairs.


    "Is this to compare literary grace or sedan chair?" Mo Xianyue asked in silence.


    She has been lonely since she was a child. She is always accompanied by weapons and concealed weapons.


    So for such an occasion, she has no interest at all.


    But now it is different, she is now Nangong Hao side undercover. Even if she doesn''t want to, she will participate in such an occasion and master everything here.


    Besides, Qian shuisi likes such occasions.


    She accompanied herself in the palace for so many days, so it''s better to satisfy her once.


    But there are so many sedan chairs here, and people come here one after another.


    It seems that there are so many people who are as boring as Qian shuisi and like such occasions.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Qian? Why are you so free? " Behind, a sarcastic voice came, interrupted the reverie of Mo Xianyue.Mo Xianyue looked back and saw a charming woman with rouge on her face. She swayed down from a four person sedan chair, but she was the only one in the sedan chair.


    Seeing the coquettish girl''s appearance, the fourth girl felt sick. My God Even if Rouge powder is no longer valuable, you don''t have to put it on!


    "Who is she?" Ink string month endure nausea of ask a way.


    Qian Sishui leaned to her ear and said, "she is the daughter of Chen Fu, Minister of the Ministry of war. Chen Qingqing is very unruly and often goes against me."


    The daughter of the Minister of war?


    Even this kind of goods can also participate in the fair, it seems that such a party, not much better!


    It''s better to call a competition meeting for the children of rich families!


    Thinking of this, Mo Xianyue looks at the Liucheng building with countless red and green lights. When she is considering whether to go in, she hears a voice of surprise.


    "Sister, why are you here? Is my sister also here to attend the Wendou meeting? "


    This person is Ao Xueling, whom I haven''t seen for many days. I haven''t seen her since last farewell.


    Today, aoxueling is dressed in Blue Palace clothes.


    "Yes, what a coincidence! My sister is here, too? " Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Her relationship with aoxueling is very good, but we are very busy these two days, so we didn''t come to play.


    "Yes, sister Sisi, have you made up?" Ao Xueling saw them standing together and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but for sister Xueling, I couldn''t have stood here, so I sincerely thank my sister for telling me that day."


    Qian Sishui took Ao Xueling by the hand and said gratefully, but there was too much meat on his face to see


    "My sister is serious. It''s just a little help. We all belong to the women''s Association. If we can help, we can help. Maybe my sister will have difficulties in the future and need your help." Ao Xue Ling said with a smile.


    As soon as she finished, Qian Sishui immediately said, "of course, as long as my sister speaks, no matter what, my little sister will never shirk."


    This aoxueling is so powerful that it can win people''s hearts in a few words.


    There is a lack of an all-round person in the organization that will be built soon. If you can get her help, it will be of great help to the organization. You must have a good talk with her when you have time.


    They spoke to one side, but no one paid attention to Chen Qingqing.


    And she saw Ao Xueling and those women seem to be very familiar, so she did not dare to publish, can only go.


    A few people didn''t notice that she was a clown. All the time, Ao Lingtian and the Secretary of the Ministry of war were wrong, so that''s why Ao Xueling didn''t say hello to her when she saw her.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go in too. The Wendou conference will start soon. You can get a good seat if you go in early." Aoxueling takes the hand of ink string moon to walk in front.


    The remaining three women followed and entered Liucheng building together.


    The venue of this Wendou meeting is on the third floor of Liucheng building.


    Before I got to the third floor, I heard a lot of voices.


    The voice of poetry?


    Mo Xianyue just feels more like flirting.


    When I went up to the third floor, as expected, the so-called talented people said something to please these beautiful women.


    There are so-called beauty, listen to the blush are not willing to go away, people unconsciously think of two words - sultry.


    It''s really selling dog meat. Is this the Wendou club? This should be called a high-grade brothel, a little more appropriate.


    Aoxueling, standing next to Mo Xianyue, looks embarrassed. She must also feel that she is too shameful.


    Even if it''s normal time, it''s different now. The crown prince and the concubine are by her side. These men and women dare to be so presumptuous. Thinking of this, Ao Xueling is scared out in cold sweat.


    She walked to the high platform which had already been set up, coughed on purpose twice, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, please stop and listen to me..."


    But before she finished, a man sitting under the stage said with disdain, "who are you?"


    The whole scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the man, his eyes full of pity.


    "What for?" The man didn''t know what was going on.


    "Step on, step on..."


    Two bodyguards came up to the man and slapped him in the face without saying a word


    "Pa pa..."


    The poor man did not wake up, he was set up by the guards and dragged to the wooden fence on the third floor.


    One of the two guards caught the man''s upper body, the other raised his foot and threw him from the third floor to Liucheng lake. It was not the first time.


    "Dong..."


    Mo Xianyue only heard the sound of falling into the water, and she could think of a man falling into the lake and splashing.


    After the man was cleaned up, people around him talked about it one after another."I really deserve it. I can ask such questions."


    "Yes, even aoxueling''s words are dare to top, it''s not a general fool."


    "So his retribution came, ha ha ha."


    Is Ao Xueling the president of Wendou conference?


    Judging from the reaction of these people, she already has a high reputation in this group.


    She seems to like to wander between these banquets and various small organizations. What''s her purpose?


    After the scene calmed down again, Ao Xueling said: "welcome to the annual Imperial City beauty talent culture fight meeting. This is the place where you can show your talents. Let''s show ourselves."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the audience remembered the warm applause.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    Ao Xueling made a quiet gesture again and said: "there are three links in this conference, and there are many discussions below. Many of them have gone up to observe this painting carefully.


    "It''s a pity that there''s no seal on this one. I''m afraid that brother will be disappointed just now." Said the talented man on the stage.


    Under the stage.


    "Sister, who do you think painted this picture by?" Ao Xue Ling said with a smile.


    This painting, even Mo Xianyue, who doesn''t know how to draw, can feel that the painting is full of strong landscape flavor.


    She didn''t know how to draw. She didn''t have to pretend. She said frankly, "my sister praises my sister too much. My sister doesn''t know how to draw."


    "Oh?" Ao Xueling''s voice was full of surprise.


    Maybe she thinks that Mo Xianyue, who knows piano so well, should also know a little about painting.


    "Sister, you might as well guess!" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my sister doesn''t cheat you either. My sister already knows the answer."


    "Yes? Can you tell us in advance? " Ink string moon is a wonderful way.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say that this painting is the work of the University scholar Lin Ren a hundred years ago. Both the technique and style belong to the thought of the University scholar Lin Ren." Aoxueling doesn''t kneel.


    "Why is my sister so sure?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "I''ll explain this to you later. You should listen to the answer first, right?" Aoxueling finish, because no one guessed, so the talented man open answer.


    As Ao Xueling said. It''s from Lin Ren.


    "My sister is really erudite. How did she know that? Is it because my sister is the president? " Mo Xianyue said.


    "Of course not. I know that because this painting is one of my treasures." Ao Xueling said, "I bought it from a down and out talent after many twists and turns."


    "My sister has found the treasure. I''m afraid this painting is worth a lot of silver." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "How can such a good painting be sold? It''s insulting to Professor Lin."


    "Ha ha, my sister said the same thing."


    The following time, in a few people chatting, passed


    "Next, when it comes to the piano art, our president specially invited chuleng, the master of Tibetan zither, to ask." After the announcement of the talented man, there were bursts of screams under the stage.


    Is Chu Leng coming?


    Mo Xianyue is surprised that Ao Xueling can ask Chu Leng about the Buddha.


    Chu Leng in white came up from the stairwell.


    The screams broke out again


    Everyone repressed the impulse to rush forward with excitement.


    This Chu Leng asked, no matter where he went, he was the focus of attention.


    Seeing him, Mo Xianyue remembers the scene of being held by him on the stage last time.


    She also felt a little guilty. After all, it was for the sake of helping herself that people accidentally caused the result.


    But he was embarrassed by himself. As a public figure, I''m afraid his reputation would be ruined.


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t explain it. Some things just get darker. It''s better not to do anything at all.


    Because Mo Xianyue was sitting by the window, Chu lengwen, who came up from the stairwell, didn''t notice her existence. He went straight to the stage and untied the Tibetan snow lute wrapped in white cloth.


    He never leaves this piano. It''s with people.


    What Chu lengwen plays is actually a jingsiqu that Mo Xianyue played a few days ago. The continuous sound of Qin comes, and a trace of peace rippled in the bottom of people''s hearts until all parts of the body, which makes people very calm.


    Soon, a song has been played, people are still in the middle of his music, unable to extricate themselves.


    Chu lengwen slowly put away cangxue. He was invited by AO Xueling to play a song here. Now that the song is finished, it''s time for him to go.


    Suddenly, in the corner of his eyes, he saw the woman who had slapped him on the stage a few days ago. Now she was looking at herself with empty eyes.


    See Chu lengwen carrying hidden snow, come to his side, Qian Sishui only feel heartbeat acceleration, shy dare not go to see her.


    Xiaocui''s condition is similar to her, and she is panting.


    Black dream is still dead, looking at the distant scenery.


    As for Mo Xianyue himself, he doesn''t feel that he can''t find her when he comes.


    Aoxueling is a sweet smile, think he is to find their own, just want to talk. But Chu Leng asked: "we meet again, miss moyue."


    Miss moyue!


    Four women''s surprised eyes all cast to Mo Xianyue, they don''t know, Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng ask the conversation in a low voice on the stage.


    Ink string moon smile: "yes, good coincidence."


    It''s over, and she doesn''t want to talk about it any more. After all, they don''t have much time to meet.


    "Can I sit down?"


    After all nodded, Chu Leng asked and sat down."What happened that day, Chu didn''t mean to..."


    "Forget it. Let bygones be bygones. There''s no need to talk about them any more."


    Chu Leng asked originally wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Mo Xianyue, the scene suddenly became embarrassed.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Qian Sishui''s fingers were twisted white. Because he was nervous, he didn''t speak quickly, "Chu Young master, do you remember Can I help you? "


    Chu Leng asked, there was no expression on his face. He kept his usual smile and said, "remember, you came to support my several performances."


    He didn''t say anything about the scene. He really remembered Qian Sishui. The main reason was that Qian''s figure was too outstanding, so he had an impression.


    Qian Sishui said, "Master Chu, I I like you. "


    People are surprised to see her, do not know why she suddenly said such words.


    Only Chu lengwen took it for granted.


    "Thank you. A lot of people like me." Chu Leng asked.


    Yes, he is a public figure, so famous that many women like him.


    Qian Sishui seemed to have great courage and said seriously, "it''s not like that. In fact, I love you."


    The whole scene is petrified!


    Is this a confession? But Chu Leng''s face seemed unnatural. The success rate should be low.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    There was a big round of applause.


    Qian Sishui got everyone''s encouragement and said again, "Master Chu, I like you." Finish saying, the face is full of hope Yi of looking at Chu Leng to ask.


    Mo Xianyue also clapped her hand and said: Sisi is really bold, even if Chu Leng asked not to accept, this courage is commendable.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, very calm said: "I also like you, but brother and sister like that, I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    His words made Qian Sishui''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Could it not be at all?" Mo Xianyue asked for help.


    "Maybe, as long as she''s as thin as you are, there''s a chance." Chu Leng asks to say without scruple.


    Qian Sishui was already sobbing in a low voice


    Mo Xianyue said harshly, "you are forcing people to do something."


    "I was going to kill the hope that she just had." Chu Leng''s tone was full of arrogance, but there was no irony. He was just telling a fact.


    It''s hard to see that Chu Leng, a gentle man, actually said such hurtful words.


    After hearing Chu Leng ask, Qian Sishui couldn''t help it. His tears fell like pearls, and then he covered his face.


    Step on, step on


    Ran out, ink string month pull also cannot hold.


    Mo Xianyue picked up a cup of tea and splashed it on Chu lengwen''s face, saying: "Chu lengwen, you will regret it." With that, he ran out to chase Qian Sishui.


    Xiaocui also stood up and said, "I used to like you so much, bah! Even if you don''t like her, don''t be so direct? " With that, he chased out the dark dream.


    What happened just now became such a scene in the blink of an eye.


    Ao Xueling said awkwardly: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. I didn''t know this would happen."


    Say, take out handkerchief to want to help Chu Leng to ask to wipe tea.


    Who knows but is blocked by Chu Leng.


    "No, I have something to do. I''ll go first. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Chu Leng asked.


    Aoxueling felt a great pain in her heart. The person she liked actually said such words.


    Chu Leng asked without nostalgia to chase out, outside the door where there is ink string moon figure.


    "Let her run away again. Do you really want me to enter the palace? Who the hell is she? Princess Chu Leng kept asking himself.


    "Sisi, don''t cry. That kind of man, don''t worry. Another day, my sister will help you find someone better than him. I''m so angry with him." The ink string moon comforts a way.


    They are already sitting in the sedan chair of going back to the palace.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Qian Sishui did not speak, but cried desperately.


    Mo Xianyue put her head on her shoulder and said, "don''t cry. For a man like that, it''s not worth it."


    "Sister, why did he say that to me? Am I really that bad?" Qian Sishui sobbed.


    "Where are you bad? Who dares to say that if you are bad, I''ll beat him. His mother won''t recognize him. Don''t be too serious. Chu Leng asked that kind of person is a public figure. Most people like him go outside the city. You may not be happy if you like him. You should know how to let go, do you know?" Ink string moon opens the way.


    "But I really like him, I really like him." Qian said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    "You can like it, but you can''t hurt yourself! Can you guarantee that you can take care of him after you are with him? " Mo Xianyue said.


    "This..." Qian Sishui couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Even you are not sure that you can be happy in your future life. Then get out before you love deeply. If you continue to love, it will only make you more painful."


    Mo Xianyue is like a senior tutor, enlightening Qian Sishui.


    Qian Sishui showed a strong face: "but I really want to try. Even if I can''t get his true love, I don''t regret it. "


    Another blind child for love


    Alas! Ink string moon is just a sigh.


    Mo Xianyue just holds her and doesn''t speak.


    "But the conditions he offered were too harsh." Qian Sishui''s brain will constantly think of the sentence that Chu Leng asked.


    As long as you can be as thin as she is, I''ll think about it.


    This sentence was in her mind.


    Is it really thin, can have a chance?


    Is it only thin and beautiful women who can get happiness and love?


    "Sister, you said I might Become as thin as you are? " Qian Sishui asked seriously.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know what to say, so she could only comfort her: "should It''s possible. "


    Lose weight this kind of thing, must persevere, does not have the will not be able to do.


    Moreover, Mo Xianyue has not lost weight. She can''t answer at all.


    After a moment of silence, Qian Sishui said seriously: "sister, I must prove to him that I really like him."


    "You''re not really going to How about losing weight? " Ink string month lips Cape twitch for a while, wry smile a, ask a way.


    Qian Sishui just said with a serious face.


    "Well, well, I believe you can do it, but don''t invest too much, or you will hurt yourself in the end." Ink string month helpless, just a serious reminder.


    "Well! I know


    After returning to the palace, Qian Sishui went back to her room alone, and Mo Xianyue, because she was thinking about how to get into the Treasury, did not retain her, so she went.


    Now the most important thing for Mo Xianyue is to enter the national treasury to steal the wordless heavenly book. It is impossible to follow the normal path. She has to find another channel.


    She has a lot of money now. In addition to recruiting a lot of subordinates, she also needs to buy mechanism parts. She plans to make a mechanism beast to dig a tunnel from the outside to the palace Treasury.


    It''s going to be a very big project!


    Although it is time-consuming, there is no way out of it.


    However, it won''t take much time. As long as she has the wordless letter, she can go back to work, and then retire to a place where no one knows her and live freely.


    It''s been a few days since Lao Zhang was asked to do it. I should have found a lot of Wulin people. Let''s go and have a look tonight. Ink string moon heart way.


    There was nothing wrong with the whole afternoon. The time passed very quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was evening.


    Near midnight, the empty streets look very cold.


    Kowtow, kowtow


    Mo Xianyue knocked on the wooden door of the weapon shop.


    After a while, I heard a sound of footwork in the shop. Then the door opened a crack, and Lao Zhang looked inside with an oil lamp.


    Ink string moon tears a little black cloth on her face.


    Lao Zhang immediately recognized it and quickly opened the door to let her in.


    After closing the door, the old man asked, "young master, you are still looking for villains so late. Do you want to see those Wulin people now?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and asked, "how many people have been recruited?"


    "Back to childe, four people."


    Ink string moon slightly disappointed, said: "so little?"


    She originally thought that there were at least 20 or 30 people, but only four. The gap was too big for her to accept.


    "There were only three! One more came in the afternoon. " Lao Zhang said.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first. You must recruit more people. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me, you know?" The ink string month exhorts a way.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me." Then Lao Zhang opened the door and went out.


    The house Lao Zhang bought was in a relatively poor place in Nancheng. It was not only quiet, but also large enough.


    "Come in, young master." Lao Zhang opened the old wooden door for Mo Xianyue.


    After going in, Mo Xianyue saw that there were obvious traces of weeding in the yard, and the leaves on the ground were swept into a pile.


    It seems that Lao Zhang is quite careful in his work.


    If you look at the mansion again, it''s a bit old, but it doesn''t affect your living. It''s quiet and few people come and go, so it''s quite suitable to be a headquarters.


    There was a long table and several stools in the shabby room, and other things in the room had already been removed."Sit down first, young master. I''ll call them up." With that, Lao Zhang went into the inner hall to call someone.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue saw a figure stretched by the moonlight and mapped into the hall.


    Someone?


    She quickly looked up, saw a white dress Chu Leng asked, holding a sword, slowly came in.


    "What a coincidence, miss moyue." Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Coincidence?


    I''m afraid you''re following me. Otherwise, how can it be here?


    Ink string moon quickly hide surprise in the heart.


    "You are mistaken." Mo Xianyue sneered.


    "Miss Mo Yue doesn''t have to hide. Chu is following you here from the palace." Chu Leng asks a tiny smile way.


    It''s tracking!


    I don''t know why, Mo Xianyue always feels that Chu lengwen''s attitude towards her is always different from others.


    Mo Xianyue hummed coldly: "what''s the purpose of you following me?"


    Mo Xianyue secretly clasps three ice soul needles in her hand. No matter who he is, as long as he knows his true identity, he needs to leave the world.


    "Chu is just curious."


    Chu Leng asked, still smiling. "I can''t imagine that Miss Mo is not only excellent at playing piano, but also has such a high level of martial arts, which makes Chu admire."


    "I''ll give you a chance. You''ll leave now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. If you don''t promise You know the consequences. " Mo Xianyue''s tone is extremely cold, and her killing heart has emerged.


    "Of course, Chu is not ignorant. Chu is waiting for Miss Mo in the woods outside the city for half an hour, hoping that Miss Mo will arrive on time."


    Chu Leng asked that there was nothing different on the surface, but he had already felt the strong murderous spirit of Mo Xianyue.


    If he does not agree, maybe in a flash, they will become enemies. This is a situation he does not want to see.


    "You get out of here first."


    "That Chu Mou left first, don''t see not to scatter." Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    "In the middle of the night, I''ve been asked to get up. Are you impatient?" A rough voice came from the inner hall. From the inner hall came a bald man.


    Bang


    A fan pierced a hole in the wall beside the man, and the fan was inserted in his head.


    "Don''t bark if you don''t want to die." Chu Leng asked coldly. Cold eyes straight hook the wild man, frighten him out of a cold sweat, eyes dare not and Chu Leng asked to look at each other.


    Mo Xianyue sighed in her heart: what a strong internal force. Any Zheng can have such strength. I''m afraid her martial arts are as good as mine.


    In front of him, Chu Leng, who is versatile and strategic, asks what kind of person he is. Mo Xianyue is curious about him.


    The hand that sees Chu Leng to ask swings in the air for a while, then make an effort to pull, the fan on the wall unexpectedly returned to his hand.


    Take the fan from the air!


    How much skill is needed to do this! The wild man was so scared that he lost his soul!


    Even Mo Xianyue was almost scared by him, but Mo Xianyue saw a very thin thread wrapped around Chu lengwen''s hand on the fan.


    Silk?


    After taking back the fan, Chu lengwen uses his excellent lightness skill to fly up the wall, and his figure disappears in a flash.


    "Well, let''s sit down." Ink string month reminds a way.


    People also wake up and take their seats.


    But the man sat down, and did not dare to go out.


    Mo Xianyue is also lazy to solve him, which can be regarded as a lesson of disrespect to herself.


    See everyone sit well, Mo Xianyue in order not to let others doubt her gender, deliberately low voice said: "can meet you here, I feel very lucky."


    Mo Xianyue is no nonsense, straight to the theme, "I think you all know what kind of people I need, you first put your name and good aspects out."


    "You go first." Mo Xianyue pointed to the barbarian.


    The wild man quickly stood up, looking like a trained child. He stammered: "the villain is named Niu Fei, and his strength is boundless since he was a child."


    "Good. Sit down." Mo Xianyue nodded, pointed to a thin man beside Niu Fei and said, "here you are."


    "The villain''s name is Qi Fei. His name is Qi Nan. We are good at using swords." Qi Fei pointed to another man beside him.


    "Qi Fei? Qi Nan? How about the western regions Mo Xianyue asked.


    "I don''t dare to be a double swordsman. It''s just a nickname given by some colleagues." Qi Fei said.


    "Yes, yes, sit down first." Mo Xianyue said with satisfaction.


    Although they are middle-aged, their swordsmanship is not bad, but they are often chivalrous and have a good reputation in the western regions.


    The last one was an old man of the same age as Lao Zhang. He stood up and said, "the villain''s name is bofeizhong. He is good at arithmetic, accounting and management."


    Arithmetic?How can Zhang Bo find such a person? Didn''t I tell him to find a Wulin person?


    Mo Xianyue looks at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang said, "young master, this bofeizhong is called the God operator in the river and lake. He has excellent martial arts."


    "It turns out that it''s the master of the divine operator. I have a shallow eye. I don''t see that it''s the master. Please don''t blame me." Mo Xianyue said.


    Bofeizhong said: "where, you are flattered."


    "We''ve all known each other. We''ll work together in the future. As long as you do well, silver is not a problem. At that time, I''ll tell Lao Zhang that if you have any problems, you can ask Lao Zhang to pass them on to me."


    "For now, there is nothing to do. You can have a rest, but it is estimated that your first task will come in a few days." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Young master, I don''t think it''s right. We don''t know what you want us to do? If we do something harmful, shall we do it? " Said bofeizhong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    It''s true that he''s a man who has been living in the river and lake for many years.


    After bofeizhong finished, the others nodded in agreement.


    "You can rest assured that although these things are not obvious, they are definitely not harmful. I can disclose them to you in advance to protect a person. As for who this person is, I will naturally tell you when the time comes." Mo Xianyue said.


    "If you don''t believe what I say, you can decide whether to stay or go." Mo Xianyue said.


    If you don''t get their trust, it''s hard to drive them in the future. Don''t worry about this kind of people.


    "If you have any questions, just tell Lao Zhang. I have something to do. Let''s go first." With that, he flew out and soon disappeared into the night.


    She is going to the woods outside the city. Chu lengwen''s martial arts are so high that she is not necessarily his opponent.


    It would be bad for him to say those things just now. Thinking of this, she clenched the machete in her hand, because there might be a fierce fight later.


    Ding


    The sound of a piano floated from the woods..


    The sound of the piano?


    I''m afraid Chu Leng is the only one in the imperial city who is still playing the piano so late.


    Mo Xianyue followed the source of Qin Yin and came to a hillside behind the woods. There were no trees here, just a piece of grass.


    The bright moonlight shines on the grass, and with the beautiful piano music, the ink string moon only feels relaxed and happy.


    Chu Leng asked, sitting on the grass, Tibetan snow Qin on his legs, quietly stroking Qin.


    Mo Xianyue walked slowly behind him.


    "Here you are?" Chu Leng asked to stop playing the piano and said.


    Ink string month does not feel strange, as a master, can sense something nearby.


    "Yes, I''m here. You seem quite sure that I will come." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Of course, isn''t Miss Mo always very trustworthy?" Chu Leng asks to turn head to come back, smile way.


    "You seem to know me well." Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked, looking back at the black moon in the breeze, and said with a smile, "the moonlight tonight is so beautiful. Miss Mo is not going to enjoy it?"


    Mo Xianyue really doesn''t understand what he''s doing? Doesn''t he know he wants to kill him? I dare to call myself to see the moon.


    "The little girl is not as elegant as the great talent of Chu. She plays the piano and watches the moon in the middle of the night where ghosts don''t come. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." With that, he turned to go.


    After two steps, Chu Leng asked, "I''m really curious What kind of person is Miss Mo? If you leave Maybe tomorrow, people in the whole imperial city will be curious about your identity. "


    Ink string moon face if frost, "you are threatening me? I''m looking for death. " Said, two ice soul needle already issued.


    Dudu


    Ice soul needle is blocked by Chu lengwen''s cangxue Qin.


    "Ice soul needle?" Chu Leng asked, "are you the descendant of master binghun?"


    Since he misunderstood, he misunderstood.


    Mo Xianyue said, "hum, you know it''s too late now." Then he rushed up with his sword.


    Chu Leng asked after dodging the tricky and cruel sword, said: "wait, I have something to say."


    "If you have something to say to Yama, he has been waiting for you for a long time." Ink string moon not only did not stop, the hand of the sword is also faster and faster.


    Chu Leng asked about being forced to retreat again and again, and finally he made a move.


    Ding Ding Ding


    When the two swords collided, a series of sparks flashed in the air


    What a fast sword!


    Mo Xianyue sighs in her heart.


    In an instant, the two had already fought dozens of moves.


    Both of them had very high attainments in kendo, and they had a good fight.


    With an opportunity, Mo Xianyue waves her right hand and shoots out an ice soul needle.


    And Chu Leng asks to also borrow the moment that she sends concealed weapon, long sword stabs to her throat to come over.


    If Chu Leng can''t resist the sword, the ice soul needle will hit his forehead, and his sword can also pierce Mo Xianyue''s throat.


    Will he choose to save his life or both?


    Life and death in a flash


    When Bingpo needle and his sword are about to meet, Chu Leng asks about shaking his sword. Bingpo needle is deflected by him, and the sharp tip of the sword is an inch in front of Mo Xianyue''s throat.


    "Can you be quiet and talk to me now?" Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    He did not fear the stab over, without a trace of hesitation.


    Mo Xianyue looks at his smiling face and suddenly finds that she doesn''t know what to say!


    "Now my life is in your hands, what do you want Do you still need to ask me? " Mo Xianyue said coldly.


    When she finished this sentence, Chu Leng asked and slowly took back the sword.Chu Leng asked: "now?"


    What a strange man!


    Since he has no intention to fight with me at all, why should he bother with him.


    "As soon as you know!"


    "Miss Mo, please sit down." Chu Leng asked, patting the grass around him.


    Ink string moon can only helplessly go.


    "Chu is also forced to hand, forget Miss Mo can forgive." Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue said, "it''s nothing. I''m not as good at martial arts as you, and I have nothing to say."


    "Chu has always been very curious about what kind of person Miss Mo is and what is the relationship with master binghun?"


    Mo Xianyue takes down the black cloth on her face. Since her identity has been exposed, there is no need to cover it up.


    Besides, they already know each other.


    Ink string month at the moment pour more want to know, Chu cold ask to oneself, exactly have what purpose.


    The snow-white cheek is exposed under the moonlight, and the delicate facial features are really the beauty of nature.


    Chu Leng asked, a kind of amazing feeling, unconsciously exclaimed: "you are so beautiful!"


    Mo Xianyue turned her head and said with a faint smile: "is that right? Thank you


    Mo Xianyue raised her head, looked at the white moon and said, "I can''t say about master binghun. Master Chu is going to be disappointed. As for what kind of person I am, I can only tell you that I''m not a bad person or a good person. I''m just a helpless person."


    "People who can''t help themselves? Isn''t Miss Mo a princess? " Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue chuckled: "have you ever heard of a princess surnamed Mo in Tianyue dynasty?"


    "So it is. But Miss Mo is not a princess. How can she live in the palace? " Chu Leng asks not to understand a way.


    "What do you want to do with this? Is there any attempt? I tell you, I''m married. "


    When Mo Xianyue finished saying this, Nangong Hao suddenly appeared in her mind. She recalled that she had been naked with him since she entered the palace on the first day Her cheeks turned red.


    Sometimes she thought, if only he wasn''t the prince!


    So Maybe they still have the possibility of development, but the fact can''t be changed.


    Chu Leng asks to hear her words, tiny a Zheng.


    She''s a married woman?


    Impossible, impossible She must have thought that she would cheat herself by hitting her attention.


    Although he had been hypnotizing himself, he still asked: "married woman? Who is your husband? "


    Mo Xianyue looks at him strangely and says in her heart: This Duke of Chu is really a gossip.


    But He seems to be interested in me. Tell him the truth so that he can die.


    If you can make him fall in love with Sisi, it will be more perfect, although the possibility is very low.


    "My husband..." Mo Xianyue deliberately lengthens her voice. Chu Leng asks her face slowly.


    "My husband is the next emperor of today''s Prince Tianyue, the best man in the world Nangong Hao. Are you afraid? "


    If you let that dead man know, I praise him in front of other men outside, I don''t know what reaction it will be!


    It''s going to stink. I take it for granted.


    Chu Leng asked immediately, and said, "are you the crown princess?"


    "You''re not stupid, aren''t you surprised?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Is she the crown princess? She''s the princess!


    What should I do? Is everything my fantasy?


    Chu Leng asked, remembering that when he was outside the Great Wall, he met a man who called himself a Banxian.


    When Chu Leng asked, he was interested in divination.


    However, the answer is that his life will be bumpy and he will fall in love with a married man, but after he smiles, he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Now I feel that what Banxian said seems to be right, and his fate seems to have been counted by him.


    She is the first woman to understand the meaning of my hidden snow piano. I have been lost in her charm. Do you want me to let go now?


    Can I really do it? Chu Leng asked himself constantly.


    Chu Leng asked, quietly looking at Mo Xianyue''s peerless face, and found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Everything is in accordance with God''s will


    "I''m surprised. I can''t believe you''re the princess." Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    He did a good job of covering up and didn''t make his emotions surface.


    "By the way, where did you start following me? palace? Why are you following me? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    "In fact, it''s just a coincidence. After you told me where you live that day, I thought you were perfunctory, but I still had a little luck in my heart. So I ran to the palace tonight. I didn''t expect to see you sneaking out." Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    "Bah, you are sneaky. I am aboveboard..."


    "Come out of the window in all fairness?"Mo string month hasn''t finished, Chu Leng asks to excuse a way.


    It is said that Mo Xianyue is speechless.


    "By the way, why do you go to such a remote place in the south of the city so late?"


    "It''s just to deal with something. Chu Leng asked me to make it clear to you. Although we are friends now, once you break my bottom line, even if I''m not as good as you, I''ll try my best to kill you." Ink string Moon said, look has become cold.


    In order to prevent the leakage of her newly established organization, Mo Xianyue warned.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Leng asked as if she didn''t care about her tone at all.


    "It''s a threat and a warning. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked, "how can you believe that I won''t reveal your secret?"


    "Unless, unless..." She really can''t think of it.


    First, his martial arts are not high enough. Second, his identity can be exposed, so he can''t do some radical actions. Third, he is not her.


    When she had been unless, Chu Leng asked, "unless I join you, will you believe me?"


    Mo Xianyue was surprised and said, "are you going to join us? I heard you right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    "Of course, I never lie!" Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    "You don''t have a purpose, do you?"


    Mo Xianyue really can''t believe that a person who is better at martial arts will join her own organization. Chu Leng asks that he is no better than Qi Fei. He can''t get a lot of money.


    "Do you think I need anything else?" He asked back.


    Mo Xianyue thinks about what Chu Leng Wen has now. If he wants fame, martial arts and silver, he has to worry about what else he needs.


    "You really don''t need anything, but why do you want to join us? You know, I can''t afford to invite you as a super expert."


    "Because I''m bored, I join you to pass the time. I don''t need your money." Chu Leng asked.


    There is such a good thing in the world!


    Yes, it is, but Mo Xianyue never believes it.


    "I never believe that a person does something without any purpose. Say it. If you want to add it in, say your conditions!"


    It''s a stubborn woman, Chu Leng asked.


    "Well, actually I joined you for a purpose." Chu Leng asks can only helplessly say.


    "Say what you want, and we''ll agree as long as it''s not too much." Mo Xianyue said happily.


    "What I want is You. " Chu Leng asked. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and looked at her seriously.


    She only felt a tight heart, show eyebrow light frown: "I?"


    "Yes, I just need you to play the piano with me twice a month. That''s why I joined you." Chu Leng asked and laughed again.


    Ink string month face a red, just know by this guy played.


    Just want to accompany him to play the piano every month, no loss attracted a super master, the deal is worth.


    "I didn''t expect that the most serious talent of Chu would play tricks on others." Mo Xianyue is also very happy.


    "Oh? What kind of person am I in your eyes? " Chu Leng asked curiously.


    Ink string month looked at him, and then said: "say it, you must not be angry."


    "Don''t be angry, you say."


    "Really don''t be angry." Mo Xianyue asked uncertainly.


    "Never be angry."


    After getting a positive reply, Mo Xianyue said, "you are a person who has changed a lot."


    She will think of the time when she first saw him in the theater, and said: "the first time I saw you, I felt that you were a person with a lot of stories, making people feel that you were a mystery, and your unintentional actions could attract other people''s eyes."


    With that, she looked at Chu Leng''s expression and found that there was a smile on his face. She was looking at herself and motioned to go on.


    "At that time, I thought you were a very good person, but later you ignored thinking, and after that carelessness, I felt that your character and your appearance were not the same at all."


    "The second time I met you, that is, this morning, you were so angry that I thought you were a little overbearing and unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable? I don''t think so. " Chu Leng asks to argue a way.


    "You still said no, do you know how deep your heart was broken in the morning? If you can, I''ll apologize. "


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." Chu Leng asked perfunctorily.


    "By the way, Chu Leng asked, I want to ask you..." Two people chat to the sky white just leave, ink string month before returning to the palace, has changed clothes.


    As soon as I entered the gate of Mingyue palace, I saw Xiaocui anxiously walking around the gate.


    It''s not going to be anything.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaocui? What happened? " Mo Xianyue asked quickly.


    "Sister, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Look." Xiaocui ran over quickly and handed her a letter.


    The letter said, "sister Mo, please help me.".


    It turns out that Qian Sishui wrote it.


    It says: sister Mo, I''m so lucky to know you.


    Thank you for being able to forgive Sisi''s caprice and comfort me.


    Sisi felt very happy.


    I leave today to realize my dream.


    Please forgive my sister for leaving without saying goodbye. One day I will look different.


    In front of the world.


    Siliu


    after reading this letter, Mo Xianyue finally understood what was going on.


    Mo Xianyue said: it''s really a silly child. Is it worth it?


    Thinking of his face when he asked Chu Leng to apologize last night, I knew that they couldn''t be together.


    "When did Sisi leave?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Xiaocui said: "I don''t know. When I first got up, I saw a letter left on my desk. It was estimated that I left in the middle of the night. This thought is really true. Is it worth doing this for a smelly man? If I see that Chu Leng again, I''ll slap him, hum"Ah, everyone has gone. Now it''s too late to say anything. OK, let''s go in." Mo Xianyue yawned, but now she continues to make up for sleep. She didn''t sleep last night, and her dark circles must have come out.


    When she was about to go in, she was pulled by Xiaocui, "sister, actually There''s one thing I haven''t told you yet. "


    "It''s not as big as I want to sleep." Mo Xianyue said and went in again.


    Xiaocui quickly grabbed her, "no way, sister, I must tell you this first, or you will kill me."


    Mo Xianyue saw that she was not joking. She frowned and asked, "what''s so serious?"


    Xiaocui leaned over her ear and whispered, "Your Highness is in your room now."


    Mo Xianyue was surprised, "why did he come here so early?"


    She is a little guilty. She didn''t come back all night. What excuse should she think of?


    Tell him to go out for breakfast in the morning?!


    No, there are lots of breakfast in the palace. I haven''t seen the princess run out of the palace to eat breakfast in the early morning.


    Did you go out for a run?


    Well, this excuse works. Running can exercise. He knows it.


    No, I have to think about two more. If I want to help, I can use another one to deal with it.


    "Xiaocui, you can also think of some excuses for me." Mo Xianyue said.


    Xiaocui didn''t respond, so she asked, "what excuse do you want?"


    "Help me find an excuse to deal with the dead man Nangong Hao after going out in the morning and coming back now." Ink string month anxious way.


    Xiaocui swallowed hard and said, "elder sister, your Highness the prince came to see you last night and hasn''t left yet!"


    "What did you say?" Mo Xianyue grabs Xiaocui''s shoulder.


    Xiaocui repeated again, Mo Xianyue finally understood what is a bolt from the blue, which is her current situation.


    "He lives in my room. Where does he sleep?"


    Mo Xianyue suddenly thought of something, and then yelled, "Nangong Hao, I''m going to kill you."


    The sound made the roof shake twice, yelling and rushing into the room. Forget the crisis at the moment


    As soon as Mo Xianyue pushes open the door, she sees her beloved and doting bed, which is poisoned by Nangong Hao.


    His quilt, which he covered every day, was surrounded by Nangong Hao.


    It''s ugly Ink string moon silently thinking.


    Ink string month what didn''t say, slowly walk, she also specially slow down the pace, prevent the Nangong Hao wake up.


    He went to the bed and looked at Nangong Hao''s sleeping face. Then slowly picked up a corner of the quilt, came to his pretty cheek above, hard press down.


    Nangong Hao wakes up in an instant, grabs Mo Xianyue''s hand and wants to push it away.


    Mo Xianyue forgot to use his internal power because of his anger. Nangong Hao didn''t use his internal power because he just woke up and didn''t understand the situation.


    So the two men fought each other.


    In a hurry, Nangong Hao grabs her hand, tugs at it and pulls her to bed.


    Ink string month did not expect the situation to become like this, the strength of the hand light, Nangong Hao break away, see the culprit is really his wife, ink string month.


    Nangong Hao turns over, grabs her hand and presses her to the rest. Mo Xianyue is flustered.


    "What are you doing?" There was a little cry in the tone.


    "I''d like to ask you what you do, murder your husband." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    "Don''t you see whose room you are in now?" Ink string moon scolds a way.


    It seems that this is not my bedroom. How can I sleep here? By the way, he remembered that he came to see her last night and waited for a long time. The dead woman had not come back, and then he fell asleep.


    "Can you blame Prince Ben? You said, "where did you go last night?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Nangong Hao, we agreed not to interfere in each other''s life. What do you mean now?" Mo Xianyue asked, "what did I do with you last night?"


    "What is it to do with me? The crown princess left the palace late at night. If we let the people know, do I still have the face to be the crown prince? " Nangong Hao gasped.


    Nangong Hao''s masculine breath came to her face, and she only felt her body hot.


    Mo Xianyue now dare not struggle, as long as a move, Nangong Hao''s body will be closer to her.


    She pinned her head to one side and said, "I''m just going out to play."


    "Where to play?" Nangong Hao asked.


    She certainly won''t say that she chatted with Chu lengwen all night last night. The best way to do that is to get off the subject.


    "Nangong Hao, what kind of man are you using such mean means?" Ink string month stubborn face him to scold a way.


    Nangong Hao said with a sly smile: "to deal with you, you are not allowed to talk about morality."See ink string moon''s hand began to struggle again, mouth warning said: "I tell you, you don''t move, otherwise, I can''t guarantee I will do what kind of thing."


    As he said this, his face became lower and lower, and his lips seemed to have been pasted on Mo Xianyue''s face.


    "Well, I compromise. If you come a little closer, I''ll tell you." Mo Xianyue said.


    If you dare to come here a little more, I''ll kill you. Come here, come here! Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    If really, Nangong Hao''s face really lean over!


    Good chance!


    "Well You Death Women How dare you Bite me Nangong Hao roared.


    Because he was bitten on his lips, he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Let me go..." Nangong Hao''s almost tearing roar.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Mo Xianyue can''t speak now, she can only protest with her voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    But the meaning is very clear. Of course, she won''t let go. At such a difficult opportunity, she must bite this man into a pig''s head.


    "If you don''t The hand is Let''s go! Don''t go after Regret. " Nangong Hao''s words are also vague.


    No matter what he said, she would never let up.


    Ink string month heart way: who call you this dead man dare to take advantage of me, also everywhere tube me, see I don''t bite you, bite you.


    Suddenly, she felt a big hand on her body


    She let out a cry of surprise and let go of her mouth.


    But Nangong Hao''s mouth didn''t leave, and also forced to kiss her.


    Ink string moon only feel a blank in my mind!


    He kisses me!


    My first kiss!


    What does it feel like? She can''t say it.


    For a moment, she was stunned


    I don''t know how long


    Their bodies burn like fire


    Slowly melting


    Bang


    Xiaocui sees that Mo Xianyue doesn''t come out after she enters the room. She thinks she wants to talk to Nangong Hao.


    Thinking that she had just come back, she was afraid that she would be hungry, so she went to get some breakfast. As soon as she arrived at the door of the room, she saw the scene of blood gushing. The plate in her hand was not stable and fell to the ground


    "Sister, your Highness the prince." Xiaocui hides her mouth and cries out in surprise.


    After she spoke, she regretted that her sister and her royal highness loved each other. This is a normal thing. What do you do with so many things? Blame yourself for not being in control.


    But what she said can''t be taken back. In the confusion, Mo Xianyue opens her eyes and sees the scene in front of her eyes.


    "Ah..." The sound exceeds tens of thousands of decibels.


    Subconsciously stretching your feet, exerting


    Bang


    Nangong Hao flies out of bed again


    Mo Xianyue quickly took a piece of clothing to cover her body.


    Nangong Hao stood up with his waist, "ouch, the crown prince''s waist, you dead woman."


    But see ink string month to kill eyes, the rest of the words all swallow back to the stomach.


    Nangong Hao hard to climb gas, hit a ha ha.


    "It''s a nice day today. Prince Ben has left first. Today we don''t need to train our interests. We''ll have another day off."


    With that, regardless of the pain and embarrassment.


    The whole person rushed out like a gust of wind. When Xiaocui looked back, others had already run out of the palace.


    Ink string month silent drinking porridge, Xiaocui face embarrassed sitting beside her, black dream or that pair of dead appearance.


    "Sister..." Xiaocui calls tentatively.


    "Eat, don''t talk!" Ink string Moon said without expression.


    What she was about to say was pushed back. Xiaocui had to give up.


    But she couldn''t help it. "Sister, I didn''t mean to interrupt you."


    Poof


    Another mouthful of porridge is wasted


    Mo Xianyue took a handkerchief and wiped the porridge off her mouth. She blushed and said, "Xiaocui, thank you."


    "Thank you?" Xiaocui has some tangled thoughts.


    Mo Xianyue gritted her teeth and said, "if you hadn''t just come in, I would have been poisoned by that smelly man."


    If Nangong Hao is here, I''m afraid she will be broken into pieces immediately.


    She almost forgot that she didn''t seem to have strong resistance before.


    "Elder sister, in fact, his royal highness, he..."


    "Don''t mention that smelly man in front of me."


    Now her eyes were on the verge of fire.


    The woman who loses her mind is really terrible.


    "Sister, I have another question." Xiaocui asked.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue looking at her with cannibal eyes, she quickly shook her hand and clarified: "this question is not about the crown prince, it''s just about you."


    "You''re smart. What''s the problem?"


    "That''s it. What was it like when you just kissed?" Xiaocui asked.


    This dead girl dare to ask such a question.


    Mo Xianyue is about to get angry, but she looks at herself curiously with her pathetic eyes.


    "Actually I don''t feel much Ink string moon helpless way back.


    "Really not feeling?" Xiaocui then asked.


    Mo Xianyue felt guilty and said, "really!"


    "But sister, at that time, I saw your expression and thought you were very intoxicated and devoted. It''s impossible that I didn''t feel it." Xiaocui said naively.


    "Xiaocui, I''m going to kill you Do you really think of me as a decoration? "


    An angry roar rang through the palace.


    Nangong Hao''s face twitched in the early Dynasty.


    He turned around and attached it to the little noble son''s ear and said: "it''s ordered that no one is allowed to go near the princess''s bedroom these two days. There is no amnesty for those who violate the rules. He also asked the imperial doctor to prescribe several prescriptions to lower the fire. As long as they can put out the fire, they should give them to me and send them to the princess''s bedroom.""Yes, I''ll do it right away." The little noble son bowed down.


    Nangong Hao told: "remember, don''t be too close to the princess."


    The little noble son was scared out in a cold sweat


    It is a small town on the edge of the vast forest.


    There are two people standing in a room.


    "I don''t know if you want me. What can I do for you?" Said a man with a white mask.


    "I''m Gui Qi. I''ll bring a letter to you as ordered by my master." Said a thin man.


    This man is the ghost seven who came here a few days ago with countless gold, silver and jewelry.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the masked man.


    "What''s your secret code?" Ghost seven cautiously asks a way.


    The masked man laughed and said, "the world is white, only I am black. I don''t know if it''s your secret code."


    Sure enough, it''s him.


    Ghost seven took out a letter from his arms: "this is my master''s letter, please have a look."


    The man looked at the letter because he was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face. After reading the letter, he put it in his arms and said in a deep voice, "how sincere is your master?"


    "Please come and see, my Lord. You will be satisfied." With that, ghost seven out of the hall, mask man also followed out.


    There are more than ten big red lacquer boxes in the hall, and more than twenty bearers are sitting on one side, fanning their straw hats to cool off.


    Ghost seven went to a box in front of, with internal force shock broken iron lock, the box cover opened.


    Rows of neat gold, yellow and orange light on the mask man''s body, those who take the cold bear is to see dumbfounded.


    Ghost seven put on the lid again, "my Lord, I don''t know if this 200000 taels of gold is enough?"


    "Since your host is so sincere in cooperation, we certainly have no reason to refuse." The masked man said with a smile.


    "I''ll go back first." GUI Qigong Gongshou road.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the appointed time in the letter." The masked man did not stay.


    While they were talking, the bearers stood up one by one and stared at them like a group of hungry wolves.


    "You''ll take care of this group." Ghost seven said.


    The masked man said with a smile, "of course, no problem."


    The bearers wanted to kill them and share the spoils.


    Now I heard them say that, of course, I knew my life was in danger, so I rushed to the door.


    But it was too late, and countless masked people rushed in.


    Screams resounded all over the yard


    It''s night again. The night wind is cool.


    Dark dream stood alone in front of the window, looking up at the stars all over the sky, lost in his mind, his thoughts had already gone to the distant sky


    In an old and dirty alley.


    "You stand here first, and my aunt will buy you something to eat." A middle-aged woman holding a little girl with braids said.


    The little girl nodded hard. The middle-aged woman reached out and wiped some dirt off the little girl''s face. Then she walked out of the alley and ran to the bun shop opposite.


    Suddenly, a sword pierced the middle-aged woman''s body. The woman fell to the ground powerlessly and looked at the little girl standing in the alley in despair.


    Her eyes sad, just spell the whole, say two words: "run."


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, everything was normal.


    A quarter of an hour later, the village became a hell on earth. One by one, the little girl fell down and ran for her life. She didn''t know how long she had been running. She was still running until she had no strength and finally fell to the ground


    Before she fainted, she clearly remembered her aunt''s happy expression when she saw her escape.


    "Aunt..." The frame of the window, in the hands of the dark dream, became smashed.


    Mo Xianyue''s hand shook in front of black dream and asked, "black dream, what''s the matter with you? You should not be called


    "The princess! When did you come in? " Dark dream stealthily wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Mo Xianyue took her hand, sat down in the room and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Black dream does not lower head to say, eyes dare and ink string month to look at each other.


    Mo Xianyue asked tentatively, "I''ve been here for a while. Do you think of something unpleasant when you cry here secretly?"


    "Nothing. It''s just something that''s gone. Thank you for your concern. " Black dream said.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "don''t say that. You''ve been with me for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? One family doesn''t talk about two families. If there''s anything unhappy, it''s better to say it. "


    "Black dream said:" really just some things in the past, do not mention it


    "Since you don''t say it, I''m not forced. Remember, since you follow me, don''t be so restrained, don''t have so many rules. I hate something." Mo Xianyue pretends to be angry.Black dream suddenly Lengleng looking at the ink string moon, dark eyes pan out of a strange light.


    "What are you watching me do? Is there something on my face? " Mo Xianyue feels her cheek. It seems that there is nothing.


    "Thank you."


    It took a long time for dark dream to say a word.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "really, everyone is a family. Thank you."


    Since coming to the palace, Mo Xianyue''s character has changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    She can feel the warmth that Mojiabao can''t feel here. She unconsciously likes to stay here.


    I wander around with Xiaocui and heimeng every day and talk to Chu Leng. Of course, the most important thing is to tease that smelly man when I''m in a good mood.


    Such a carefree life, she feels very comfortable, if she is not undercover, then how good


    When I think of leaving one day, I feel like I''ll never give up.


    But the reality is so cruel, Dad''s task has not been completed, his own power is still expanding, all need to sacrifice a lot of time to achieve.


    Maybe, one day, Mo Xianyue really wants to stay with them all the time.


    Reluctantly hide the loss in the heart, Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "well, black dream, you don''t cold that face all day long. It''s so ugly. At least you are a beauty. You are cold all day. You scare away the handsome childe."


    Dark dream didn''t respond.


    What Mo Xianyue wants to do now is to break the ice layer in the heart of black dream, and break the closed world in her heart.


    She pulled black dream''s face and said with a smile, "come on, girl, give me a smile."


    Last time, she also used this move to tease Nangong Hao. She thought it was easy to use, so now she uses it again.


    Sure enough, black dream looked at her smile, I don''t know if she was infected by her smile, shriveled mouth, want to laugh and force to endure the feeling.


    Ink string month see didn''t achieve the expected effect, mix angry said: "why should bear to smile, come, give uncle smile again."


    "Puchi..."


    Black dream broke away from her hand, covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    Mo Xianyue also laughed happily, "you see, isn''t this very good? How nice it looks to laugh. You''re going to beat me. "


    After a while.


    Black dream suddenly serious said: "thank you, princess."


    "It''s nothing to thank. If you really want to thank me, please invite me to tianxianglou. I miss the roast duck in tianxianglou." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, when I get paid this month, I''ll invite you." Black dream said very seriously.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat. By the way, how much money do you pay for a month?" Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    "Thirty Liang." Black dream answers truthfully.


    "Only thirty Liang, so little?"


    Ink string month surprised asked, see black dream look also don''t want to talk, so indignant said: "that smelly man is too stingy, you work hard for him, only thirty Liang please you."


    "Niang Niang, thirty taels of silver is quite a lot. It''s enough for an ordinary people''s household for the first half of the year."


    "But you''re going to make money with your life. I can''t. I''ll ask that man to help you get justice tomorrow and ask him to increase your pay." Mo Xianyue said.


    Ink string month suddenly thought of a thing: "ah, dark dream, you have not found, tonight you talk more."


    "Black dream said:" is it? Maybe! "


    "Of course, you''re going to change now. You can''t keep a cold face all day and smile a little more to have a good look. Let''s go and have a drink." Mo Xianyue said excitedly.


    "Drinking? Why drink? " Black dream asked.


    "To celebrate your smile again, of course! Don''t say so much. Just follow me. " With that, Mo Xianyue took her hand and went out.


    Out of the hall, Xiaocui just came in. Mo Xianyue said, "Xiaocui, come on, let''s get the wine. We''ll have a drink tonight. Oh, it should be said that we won''t get drunk or sleep."


    See ink string moon face smile, Xiaocui curious asked: "sister, what is so happy."


    "In order to celebrate our beauty dream and regain our smile, don''t say so much. Let''s get the wine."


    Ink string month said so, black dream embarrassed smile.


    Xiaocui was stunned and thought she was dazzled. No wonder she never laughed after dark dream came in. She was cold all day.


    Now black dream suddenly smiles at her. Xiaocui doesn''t get used to it, but she reacts quickly.


    Xiaocui took her hand and said, "sister Mengmeng, it''s nice to see you smile."


    Black dream haven''t spoken, ink string moon interface: "that is of course, dream but ice beauty."


    "Well, sister, you wait here. I''ll get the wine." Xiaocui said.


    Mo Xianyue thought about it and said, "Xiaocui, wait a minute. I''ll go too. I''ll choose a better one. Moreover, if I go alone, the manager won''t let you take good wine."


    "All right." Xiaocui said.


    Mo Xianyue said, "sister Mengmeng, please sit here for a while now. We''ll be back soon." With that, he took Xiaocui out.


    Walking on the way to the wine cellar


    "sister, why did sister Meng change today?" Xiaocui asks curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just wanted to talk to her. But when I got to her room, I saw her standing alone in front of the window crying." Mo Xianyue said."Isn''t there a man who doesn''t want to dream? So she will cry secretly Xiaocui guessed.


    What an innocent child!


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "how can it be? If anyone dares to abandon Mengmeng, he just doesn''t want to live. Don''t forget that Mengmeng is a super master."


    "That''s also true. If a man abandons Mengjie, isn''t he afraid that Mengjie will castrate him?" Xiaocui is guessing again.


    Ink string full of black lines looking at Xiaocui, thought in my heart, the above sentence when I did not say, Xiaocui is not naive at all, but also know a lot.


    "We''ll take the bar." Mo Xianyue can only open up the topic.


    Soon they came to the wine cellar, and two guards stood guard at the door.


    "See the princess."


    The guard knelt down to salute.


    "Get up, we''re here to get the wine." Xiaocui said.


    The guard opened the door and a strong smell of wine came.


    Entering the wine cellar, I saw a eunuch sitting on the stool in the door dozing off. Xiaocui pretended to cough. The eunuch awoke and saw Mo Xianyue standing in front of him, scared out of his wits.


    "Spare your life, madam, spare your life." The eunuch knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Even this time, I don''t blame you. If there is another time, I will drag you out and kill you. Remember?" Although the ink string moon is light, the weight inside is full.


    "Thank you, madam! I remember that. " The eunuch kowtowed hard.


    "All right, take us to the wine." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Lady, please follow me." With that, the eunuch went to the cellar.


    The whole tavern is very big. There are many wine jars in it. Although there are many wine jars, they are very clean.


    "Niang Niang, these are the fruit wine from the small affiliated countries. It tastes very good." The little eunuch explained ahead.


    Mo Xianyue nodded, "well, take some fruit wine."


    "Well, I''ve already written down. Does the lady need any more wine?"


    "I want strong wine, not very strong, full-time." Mo Xianyue said.


    "I don''t know what year does the empress want?" Asked the little eunuch.


    "The older the year, the better." Mo Xianyue said.


    "This..." The eunuch hesitated.


    "What, do you want to be beheaded?" The ink string moon shrieked.


    The little eunuch repeatedly said, "I dare not, madam, please come here."


    With that, the little eunuch went to a shelf, on which there were three wine jars, each of which was stacked with gold silk, looking very noble.


    "Niang Niang, these three bottles are all the love of the crown prince."


    With that, the eunuch pointed to the jar on the left and said, "this is Maotai of 200 years old, in the middle is Chen Yangchun of 300 years old, and finally this jar is daughter Hong of 350 years old."


    350 years of daughter red!


    This is a good wine that money can''t buy.


    If you don''t drink it, you don''t feel sorry for yourself. Besides, the wine belongs to that smelly man. You must finish it, make him feel sad and make him despise me. Hum.


    "Well, move these three jars of wine to Mingyue palace. Don''t let Nangong Hao know, do you understand?" Mo Xianyue said.


    The little eunuch nodded again and again, "Niang Niang, do you want any more fruit wine?"


    "Take it! Take all of them. I want to drink that stinking man. " Mo Xianyue said.


    Poor prince?


    Xiaocui looked back and saw that there were no less than ten thousand jars of wine around. She felt dizzy.


    Even if it''s a tea drink, how many years will it take to finish it?


    "Gone, Xiaocui, what are you doing?" The ink string month urges a way.


    "All right." Xiaocui catches up quickly. palace.


    Meeting hall.


    Nangong Hao is seriously criticizing the memorial.


    Suddenly feel a little tired, put down the pen, activity arm.


    "The recent national conditions are worrying." Nangong Hao sighs.


    A eunuch came in in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, I have something to report." The eunuch bowed.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "The crown princess has just taken away a jar of Maotai in 200 years, Chen Yangchun in 300 years and daughter Hong in 350 years in the wine cellar." Said the eunuch.


    Isn''t this prince''s favorite wine? What''s that dead woman doing?


    "What does she do with so much wine?" Nangong Hao asks curiously.


    "The lady said to drink it." The eunuch returned.


    "Drink? Did she drink that long? "


    "I don''t know about this slave, but when I was in the wine cellar, the crown princess said that I would drink all the wine in the wine cellar." Said the eunuch.


    Drink up the cellar? Joke! The wine cellar contains 100000 wine. Even if the whole Imperial City drinks it together, it will take three days and three nights to finish. This woman is really delusional."Well, you go down. The prince will decide." Nangong Hao said.


    After the eunuch went down, he began to read the memorial again, and the speed was obviously faster


    He''s going to see what the hell that dead woman is up to! "Come on, drink!" Mo Xianyue said gallantly.


    After she brought the wine, she asked the chef to cook several dishes to deliver the wine.


    The three girls saluted each other, then drank it all.


    Who is a master and who is a novice can be seen at a glance.


    Mo Xianyue and black dream are both martial arts experts. Even though they are not good at drinking, they can drink a lot of wine with the support of internal power.


    Although Mo Xianyue is not a master, she doesn''t drink less wine, so this small cup is not enough to quench her thirst.


    Xiaocui is hot and straight.


    Mo Xianyue patted her on the back, "Xiaocui, how many times did you drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    Xiaocui thought for a moment and said, "Nangong Hao covers the quilt for her. She is about to go out, but she reaches out and catches her. He murmured: "mother, don''t leave me Mother... "


    "I''m not your mother, I''m your father." Nangong Hao afraid to hurt her, can only gently struggle.


    But she couldn''t hear Nangong Hao''s words. She still mumbled: "mother, don''t leave Moon... "


    Nangong Hao can only say helplessly: "well, Niang doesn''t leave you, but you let Niang take off a dress first."


    Mo Xianyue is not talking, and her strength is lighter.


    Nangong Hao breaks free and walks out of the hall. Looking at the messy hall, he feels a headache. Suddenly, he sees something that makes him more headache


    He rushed to the bar as fast as he could.


    "My three hundred years of Maotai." Nangong Hao said sadly.


    He turned up the other two wine jars, looked at the half jar of daughter Hong, and said, "the prince''s 300 year old daughter Hong has half jar left." There was a trace of crying in the tone.


    "It''s really a black sheep. You can''t drink such a good wine. It''s so outrageous." Nangong Hao wants to cry now.


    "Fortunately, half a jar is left."


    Nangong Hao said happily, but he remembered what Mo Xianyue said: I must drink all the wine in the cellar!


    He was afraid, "no, only half of the jar is left. I must hide it well."


    He called a eunuch to hide the wine and take off his dirty clothes.


    He wanted to leave, but he thought of Mo Xianyue''s charming sleeping face, and he couldn''t help walking in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    Looking at Mo Xianyue sleeping, Nangong Hao can''t help reaching out and touching her face.


    Just as he was about to leave, Mo Xianyue caught his arm again.


    "Mother..."


    "I''m not your mother! Let it go. " Nangong Hao pulls his arm hard.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Xianyue would hold her more tightly, and put her arms around her chest.


    Nangong Hao didn''t dare to move. If he was not careful, he would touch the place he shouldn''t touch. When he thought of his foot this morning, his waist was still aching.


    "Mother..." Ink string month and voice gentle shout a.


    Nangong Hao looked at her flawless face and said to himself, "I really don''t understand how the queen mother chose you."


    In response to his is a coquettish expression, ink string month and toot toot small mouth.


    "Mother, don''t go." Mo Xianyue said.


    "If I don''t go, will I sleep with you?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Well..." Mo Xianyue seems to respond to him.


    "Is that true or false?" Make sure it''s better, or he''ll wake up tomorrow and cry with whom.


    "Well..." The same answer.


    Nangong Hao looked at the ink string moon in his sleep, swallowed his saliva and said: "forget it, you are a fairy now, and you will become Shura as soon as you wake up."


    "Mother Don''t leave the moon Mo Xianyue began to cry again, and her strength also increased.


    "I''m at your request. It''s none of my business. It''s useless for you to lose your temper tomorrow. You have to think clearly." Nangong Hao said.


    "Well..." Mo Xianyue hummed sweetly.


    "I really came up to sleep!" Nangong Hao tried again.


    "Well..."


    Nangong Hao simply went out and fell into bed as soon as he turned over.


    Just after pulling the quilt, Mo Xianyue leaned over and put her hands around his neck. Her face was sweet and she muttered: "Niang..."


    Nangong Hao smell her fresh hair fragrance, Lingtai Qingming. Hands slowly from her back to embrace her.


    They held each other tightly until they fell asleep


    The sun was shining high, and the sunlight poured into the room from the window.


    Mo Xianyue wakes up again and feels warm on the bed, but there is a trace of loss in her heart


    "Ah, my head hurts." Mo Xianyue feels pain like tearing in her mind.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Xiaocui just came in with a cup of tea.


    I must have drunk too much last night. Mo Xianyue shook her heavy head and wanted to be sober, but the heaviness of her head didn''t abate.


    "Come, sister, drink this ginger tea." Xiaocui puts the cup in her hand.


    After drinking ginger tea, a warm feeling rises from the bottom of my heart, and I feel that my head is not so heavy.


    "Xiaocui, why did you get up so early? Don''t you have a headache? My headache is killing me Mo Xianyue stroked her forehead, hoping that feeling could be dispelled from her mind.


    "I just got up. It was the maids in the prince''s bedroom who woke up my sister. She sent me the ginger tea. It''s said that the prince''s Royal Highness ordered me to do it in person."


    "Prince?" Mo Xianyue asked in disbelief, forgetting the discomfort in her brain.


    That stinking man would be so kind?


    Drink up his own wine, he is not angry, still send sober tea to come over?


    Did he change his temper?


    Or what kind of trick?


    She asked suspiciously, "did the maid in waiting say what the prince said just now?"


    "No, the maid in waiting just brought a cup of tea and left."


    "No? That''s strange. "


    Mo Xianyue can''t guess even if she breaks her head. Is he really changing his temper?


    Oh, no matter what, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and they have to wake up for some big things. Besides, thinking of this, I will hold back Xiaocui and go to sleep again. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. It''s evening when I wake up again.


    "Oh, my neck hurts."


    As soon as Mo Xianyue wakes up, she feels the heaviness of her head, but her neck seems to have been hammered with a hammer, which is extremely painful.


    She could only walk out of bed with her neck askew. She called out, "Xiaocui? Xiaocui


    "Come, sister. What can I do for you?" Xiaocui comes in from the outside.


    Mo Xianyue sat down on the edge of the table, touching the crooked neck and saying, "my neck doesn''t know why it hurts."


    "Xiaocui, rub it for you!" Xiaocui went to massage her.


    Whoo! It''s better at last.


    But how can the neck ache suddenly? Is it the crooked neck caused by sleeping?


    My God, I sleep so well and I can sleep awkwardly. It''s strange. Maybe I drank too much last night. There are some reasons.


    Mo Xianyue only felt that her neck was not as painful as it was just now, and asked, "what time is it now?""Sister, it''s the time of the year. Ten in the evening. Xiaocui returns.


    "It''s so late! How time flies


    Xiaocui calculated and said: "yes, last night, my sister has been sleeping for nearly ten hours. Do you want to take a bath?"


    "Bath? Well, I just want to have a nice bath Mo Xianyue came back to her.


    "The elder sister will sit down for a moment, and I''ll go to prepare the hot water right away."


    "Well, all right."


    After Xiaocui goes down, Mo Xianyue sits alone in the room. Suddenly, the door is opened and black dream comes in.


    Black dream just came in, Mo Xianyue said: "dream dream, come and sit down, are you ok?"


    "Black dream said with a smile:" nothing, just a little wine


    She saw Mo Xianyue''s crooked neck and asked, "sister Mo, you..."


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll get angry as soon as I wake up. I don''t know why. I think my neck is askew." Mo Xianyue explained.


    "I know a little bit about some techniques. Do you want me to help sister Mo soothe you?" Black dream said.


    "Well, Xiaocui just pinched it for me, but now it hurts again. You just come again. Come on, try your craft." Mo Xianyue said.


    Black dream''s hand just put on her shoulder, outside the room, came a bright voice.


    "God, this is punishing you. How could you sleep with a crooked neck if you didn''t sleep?"


    The door was opened again, and Nangong Hao came in.


    Why is it him again?


    Every time I see him, it''s no good. Now I''ve got a crooked neck and come to ridicule others. It''s a smelly and inhuman guy!


    "What are you doing here? You are not welcome to the Moon Palace. "


    As soon as he arrived, he would not give him a good look, no matter whether he was the emperor or the prince.


    "In the whole Tianyue Dynasty, those who dare to talk to Prince Ben like this will never find another one except you."


    Nangong Hao shook a small porcelain vase in his hand and said, "the prince is so kind-hearted. After discussing the Court Affairs, I heard that you twisted your neck, so I took a bottle of medicinal wine to see you. Who knows you are so heartless? It seems that the prince is too kind-hearted..."


    What happened to him today? It''s ginger tea and medicine wine. Can''t you take the wrong medicine? Mo Xianyue secretly guessed his meaning in her heart.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. This palace is not rare! Ah... " Then he turned his head aside, who knows that just a twist, neck a huge pain, forehead are out of cold sweat.


    Nangong Hao anxiously ran over, righted her body, and scolded: "also show off, see God punish you, don''t cherish your body, people should punish."


    Ink string moon put aside his hand, "don''t you mind." Finish saying, just want to return to a room, but be pressed and held by South Temple Hao.


    "Don''t move. Just sit tight." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    If you ask me to sit well, I''ll sit well. It''s not very shameless. I just don''t want to listen to you, ink string moon thought.


    Because of neck pain, she did not dare too hard, can only struggle gently.


    "Sit still and don''t move. If you move again, the prince will be rude." Nangong Hao threatened.


    "I want to move. What can you do with me?" She''s not going to buy him.


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "I don''t think I dare to move you!" He called out to the door, "somebody, please."


    Mo Xianyue is really flustered this time. Her neck is still aching, and she can''t use internal power. Once she uses internal power, she will expose her identity. What does Nangong Hao want to do?


    Do you want to use strong?


    But what''s he doing with a strong call?


    Does he have the habit of being looked at.


    During her wishful thinking, several eunuchs came in.


    "Catch her and don''t let her move." Nangong Hao said.


    Two of the eunuchs came and took hold of her arm.


    "Nangong Hao, what are you going to do?" Mo Xianyue looks at him in horror.


    Now her heart is afraid, father once said, for the task, anything can pay!


    She also understands that since she has started to do this task, she has no chance to quit. No matter how hard it is, she should stick to it.


    However, even if you have psychological preparation, you will always feel flustered when things come.


    I''m about to be defiled!


    "Xiaocui, help, Xiaocui." Mo Xianyue cried out.


    "Don''t shout. Just now Prince Ben met her and knew that you had a sprained neck. So Prince Ben told her to bring some dishes. You can''t give up this hope. Besides How can a little maid of honor help me? " With that, Nangong Hao smiles.


    "But his smile turned into a sly smile in the eyes of Mo Xianyue.


    "I''ve got it." Nangong Hao said, stretched out his hand to pull open her neck collar.It''s said that every time a man finishes, his physical strength will be greatly consumed, so he will order Xiaocui to bring the food?


    After a while, he can replenish his strength. If he really wants to use his strength, he is still watching in front of so many people


    Mo Xianyue now really wants to say, if you want, I can give it to you, but don''t let so many people look at it.


    She just felt that her neckline was more and more open. Before long, she would be exposed to these people, and then be


    It''s said that nothing can be done without cheating or stealing. When I sent ginger tea this morning, I should be on guard, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Do you really want to admit your life? What should we do? What should we do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    All of a sudden, her eyes turned to the dark dream that was watching all this lightly.


    By the way, Mengmeng, Mengmeng should be able to save me, but it doesn''t work. Mengmeng abides by military discipline so much that it can''t disobey the meaning of that smelly man. What should I do?


    All of a sudden, a chill came from the pain in the neck, and then a palm wiped it back and forth.


    Ink string month a Leng, turned his head to see is seriously for her to wipe the wine Nangong Hao, a time speechless.


    "What are you looking at? No matter how you look at it, the prince will not take a fancy to you. You will die of this heart!" Nangong Hao said.


    I''ve never seen such a narcissistic person.


    Mo Xianyue also said: "don''t worry. No matter how low my eyes are, I can''t see you This kind of public face! I think Mr. Chu is good. " As soon as she finished, she felt a great pain in her neck.


    "Ah You''re a dead man. You want to die so hard. " Cried the moon.


    Try harder, OK, faster, so that you can see the good man in your mouth earlier. " Nangong Hao in the hands of the strength to increase, to the back is a word after word said.


    "Ah Nangong Hao, are you wiping medicine? You''re living murder. " Mo Xianyue protested.


    Benedict


    Nangong Hao deliberately put the porcelain bottle on the table.


    Mo Xianyue was startled.


    "Let her go. Since she likes that man to wipe medicine for her, don''t worry about her life." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    As soon as he finished, he turned around and walked out of the door. He almost ran into Xiaocui, who just came back with the food!


    After the father-in-law left, Xiaocui went into the room.


    Black dream is sitting quietly, ink string moon is staring at the door.


    Xiaocui put the food on the table, and then whispered: "just now, your highness seems very angry!"


    "It''s very angry!"


    Black dream said: "a woman who belongs to her own mouth is another man. Can he not be angry? Although this woman belongs to herself in name, it is estimated that no man can bear this kind of thing. Men are easy to talk on the surface, but in essence they are all super sour vinegar jars. "


    What a wake-up call!


    The analysis is really exquisite!


    Mo Xianyue also raised her fingers for her words just now and said, "dream, I find you are very different today."


    "What''s the difference?" Black dream asked.


    "It''s not like you to say so many words at a time." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "Yes? So I''ll finish talking at one time and go back to sleep now. " With that, dark dream walked out of the room.


    "Mengmeng really is, so cherish words like gold." Ink string moon helpless said.


    "Why did you leave? What belongs to her own woman, and then hangs another man? I don''t understand? " Xiaocui didn''t understand what she said just now.


    Mo Xianyue patted her shoulder and sighed: "little girl! Oh, my neck hurts again. "


    She asked Xiaocui to wipe some wine.


    After wiping the wine, I went to the bath.


    I fiddle with the petals on the water, thinking about what happened just now.


    She can''t figure out how to stimulate Nangong Hao today. Suddenly, she shows more concern for herself.


    Or the queen, whom she had never met, sent a message back to make him better to herself.


    Or his conscience


    After thinking about it for a long time, I think the above point is more reliable.


    If it''s the Queen''s order Is it more presumptuous to ask about the Treasury key.


    No, Mo Xianyue soon opposed the idea in her heart.


    If you ask him about the state treasury, you will be doubted. It''s very disadvantageous for you. It''s not easy to have such a time and position now.


    If you ask this question, you will let things go, and you will not be able to finish what your father ordered, and you will be in danger.


    It seems that we have to dig another tunnel into the Treasury.


    Wait a minute, go outside the palace and find Uncle Zhang to make some mechanism parts. This time, we will build a big mechanism. The full moon hangs in the night sky.


    It''s near the Mid Autumn Festival. In this cool autumn season, the breeze at night is especially cool.


    Mo Xianyue, wearing a black nightgown and a white mask, is galloping on the roof of the Imperial City


    Ah, my princess has become a night owl. Ink string moon sighs.


    After making a big bend on the top of the building and observing that there was no one behind, she jumped into the family yard that Lao Zhang bought.


    Why is there light in the hall?


    Mo Xianyue walked lightly enough and listened at the door, only to hear:


    "Mr. Zhang, what did you say that young master came to us to do? I haven''t even seen a movie since I came the day before yesterday. " The rough and crazy voice was obviously the voice of the wild man Niu Fei.As soon as Niu Fei finished, he heard Qi Fei say, "ah Niu is right. The young master left without telling us anything. Now the amount of money he should give us every month has not been decided. It''s hard for me to be at ease."


    Mo Xianyue, who is hiding by the door and eavesdropping, thinks: it''s for this matter. It''s really her own dereliction of duty. These people have a good heart and are worth recruiting. It doesn''t matter if you give more money.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t bother to eavesdrop on one side. She went in directly, lowered her voice and said, "gossiping behind your back, that But it''s not right. "


    All the people in the hall stood up and called out in unison, "young master."


    Mo Xianyue sat down on a stool and said, "well, let''s all sit down."


    After everyone sat down.


    Mo Xianyue said, "since everyone is here, I''ll have a meeting by the way to solve everyone''s troubles."


    All eyes were on her.


    "Everyone has been looking for Lao Zhang about silver. Now I''ll talk about you offering silver."


    Mo Xianyue pauses for a moment, and then continues to say: "your monthly silver offer is 100 Liang silver a month. If you finish what I ordered, I will give you more. Are you satisfied with this?"


    One hundred Liang silver is equivalent to the average living expenses of an ordinary family for two years. They can earn it in a month.


    So the people agreed and said, "no problem."


    Mo Xianyue continued: "no problem, right? Well, now start to distribute your work."


    She thought for a moment and said, "you don''t need to do anything in your daily work. Just stay here. As soon as something happens, I''ll send someone or directly inform Lao Zhang to tell you to do it. Of course, you can also go out for a walk, but it''s better not to go too far. "


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Lao Zhang was embarrassed and said, "young master, they all say they want to know the identity of young master."


    Know who I am?


    You want to know who I am? They should have guessed!


    If you are so rich, you will not be ordinary people.


    But identity can''t let them know. If they are exposed one day, she can protect herself from being involved.


    This is not her cold-blooded, and it is also disguised to protect them, do not let them daydream, do some uncontrollable things.


    "Who am I?" Mo Xianyue asked with a smile.


    "Yes! We want to know your identity, otherwise we dare to follow you so confidently? " Has been silent in the side of shensuanzi Bofei suddenly said.


    Mo Xianyue looks at them quietly.


    They also looked at her quietly. There was a strange atmosphere in the hall


    After a while, Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to know my identity. If you know my identity, it will threaten your safety. It''s better not to know."


    In order to prevent them from asking any more questions, Mo Xianyue said, "don''t worry, what I ask you to do will never be harmful. If I ask you to do these things and you don''t want to do them, you can refuse. In this way, what''s your problem?"


    "Since you have said that, if we are still forced It''s not interesting, OK! I listen to you all in Bofei. "


    The rest of the people saw that bofeizhong had made a decision, and they also expressed their opinions one after another.


    "That''s good. From now on, your names will be replaced by numbers." Mo Xianyue moves out the direct rules of the dark guard of the Mohist castle.


    She doesn''t want to waste her time on this.


    "Lao Zhang is number one, master shensuanzi is number two, Qi Fei, Qi Nan is number five and number six, and Niu Fei is number seven." Ink string month one by one roll call said.


    "What about you, young man?" Lao Zhang asked.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "me I''m zero. "


    With that, she handed a piece of paper and a thousand taels of silver notes to Lao Zhang, who immediately understood.


    Mo Xianyue said: "well, now it''s all right. Let''s go. It''s estimated that the day after tomorrow, business is coming. You''re busy."


    Then he walked out. When he reached the end of the table, he suddenly turned around, put his hand on the table and said, "by the way, there''s another very important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Fei asked anxiously.


    "No one can mention what we are doing here, let alone let others find out. You''d better disguise it. Once I know who you are..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Xianyue pauses, glances at them with fierce eyes, and then says: "if you let me know who is going to tell you what happened here, what will happen to you It''s like this table. "


    With that, he used his lightness skill. In a moment, the table disappeared.


    After waiting for her to leave, all the people came back to their senses. Mo Xianyue''s murderous look just now really scared them.In order to hide his uneasiness, Niu Fei said in a loud voice: "speak out like this table! This table is not good enough. Scare us, think I''m afraid, hum


    Finish saying, still made an effort to clap to just restore the original position not long table.


    Who knows, when he slapped the table, the change happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    When he just touched the table, it fell to the ground and raised a lot of dust. People quickly covered their mouths to avoid inhaling dust.


    After all the dust fell, shensuanzi said with a lingering fear: "it''s really powerful that we can use our internal force to smash the table unconsciously. I''m afraid this No. 0 childe has already entered the list of super experts, which is not comparable to us."


    Then he shook his head and went back to his room.


    Lao Zhang looked at the house full of broken wood, and his eyes were shining.


    "You''ve been with me so long, it''s time to come out." Mo Xianyue stops and stands on the roof, scanning the back with fierce eyes.


    Dark dream figure slowly exposed.


    She stood on the roof with two short swords and looked at the moon quietly.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue has known for a long time that what follows is the dark dream.


    Since she came out of the palace, she obviously felt it, but she didn''t see it, because she had no intention. After doing so much, she began to pull the dark dream in. It''s not easy to find a super master.


    "Who are you?" Black dream coldly asks a way.


    "Who am I?" Mo Xianyue laughs, "we met last time, and we forgot so soon?"


    "Are you the man in black?" Black dream asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why do you follow me all the time?" Mo Xianyue said.


    Black dream cold hum a: "I also ask you to go to the palace to do what?"? You ask me now


    "What do I do? What''s your business? Besides, if you don''t protect your princess Running after me? Do you have nothing to do in your spare time


    Black dream holding double swords, walked slowly.


    Seeing this, Mo Xianyue said, "what? Want to do it? Don''t forget, you are still the loser in my hand. "


    "Hum, even a defeated general has a chance to turn defeat into victory!" As soon as the words came to an end, black dream rushed up with the speed of an arrow.


    Ah, this dark dream is a little bit of a Wuchi. When you see a master, you want to fight. Can''t you calm down and say something? It''s like an iceberg all day.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t use the ice soul needle. First, it''s wasteful. Second, it''s unnecessary. Third, it''s afraid of hurting the dark dream by mistake.


    She didn''t want to hurt black dream at all. She wanted to bring black dream in.


    So she used her unique weapon, sword in sword.


    This is a short sword, and there is a short sword blade in the short sword. When you want to use it, you just need to press the mechanism, and the sword in the sword will pop out automatically and become a long sword.


    This is her unique weapon.


    In an instant, the dark dream had already rushed up. The double swords were falling like a storm, but they were all blocked by the ink string moon one by one. Not only that, but also they were comfortable.


    Just like we met a few days ago, the fight happened again.


    From the roof, to the street, to the roof, the fight turned into a chase. Mo Xianyue didn''t mean to hurt the dark dream, so she had to dodge.


    She planned to wait for dark dream''s physical strength to be exhausted before taking her down at one stroke.


    The persistence of black dream has always been her biggest weakness. Although the attack is fierce, it doesn''t last long. What Mo Xianyue has to do now is wait.


    Wait for a moment.


    About half an hour later, they have come out of the city and come to a small hillside, which is actually the ground where Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen chatted the night before yesterday.


    Milky moonlight sprinkled on the grass, bursts of breeze blowing, neat grass surface ripples.


    In such a beautiful environment, it is full of murderous atmosphere.


    Black dream''s dagger, did not pass a place, where the flowers and plants, into a mess.


    "Who are you?" Black dream asked again.


    "I am me. Who else can I be?" Ink string moon return way.


    "Well, don''t say it." Black dream angry way, the attack in the hand increased a few minutes again.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t answer either. She thought to herself: it depends on how long you can make it. But the swordsmanship of these short swords is fast enough. You have to deal with it carefully. Now I feel a lot of pressure.


    They fought for a while, where the two swords collided, there were bursts of sparks. From a distance, it was like playing firecrackers.


    Finally, the attack speed of black dream began to decline, and the chance that Mo Xianyue had been waiting for a long time finally came.


    At this time, the double swords of black dream found the right opportunity to stab her in the front chest with a tricky and vicious angle.


    Mo Xianyue only feels familiar with this scene.


    Yes, that''s right. The night before yesterday, he shot the ice soul needle at Chu Leng.


    When his concealed weapon shot at him, he didn''t choose to avoid it. Instead, he used the sword in his hand to bounce away the concealed weapon in order to subdue himself.


    How did that amazing sword work?


    Mo Xianyue imitates Chu lengwen''s sword. Her long sword passes through the two short swords of black dream, and then her arm shakes, and her soft body bumps into the two short swords that stab her.Ding Ding


    Two short swords fly far away from the hand of black dream And her sword is clinging to the throat of dark dream One more minute, the dark dream will be bloody on the spot.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    The wind, I do not know when to start big, stroking their long hair, blowing their clothes.


    Black dream moves forward without warning. Fortunately, Mo Xianyue''s eyes are sharp, and she also steps back. Otherwise, a ghost will be added under her sword


    Mo Xianyue guesses that she wants to try whether she is an enemy or a friend.


    Black dream looked at her coldly and asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "A defeated general is not worth killing." Mo Xianyue also sneered.


    "Is it really as simple as the defeat?" Black dream asked.


    Mo Xianyue was surprised. Did she guess what I was thinking? It''s impossible. She must be talking to me.


    "What''s the reason for that?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Black dream is a sneer again: "you to our family prince imperial concubine empress but painstakingly! Don''t think I don''t know you - Chu Leng asked


    Chu Leng asked!


    Ha ha ha, this dream is really able to guess, how can you pull yourself to Chu Leng''s body?!


    Ink string month Leng for a moment, mind, now is the time to confess, success or failure, depends on now.


    "I''m Chu Leng," he asked? Sorry, you guessed wrong Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "Don''t think I can''t recognize you when you put on your night clothes. I didn''t stop you when you stole into the Palace last time. Now you go into the palace again. Do you think there is no one in the palace?" Black dream shrieked.


    Chu Leng asked if I had entered the palace that night when I went to see Lao Zhang.


    It''s a coincidence that all three of them ran into each other.


    But now she looks at the serious expression of black dream. She really wants to laugh. She can''t help it. Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha Dream dream, you guessed wrong Mo Xianyue doesn''t plan to install it any more, and her voice changes back to the original.


    Black dream, dream?


    In the Imperial City, there are only two people who call themselves Mengmeng. One is Xiaocui, who calls herself Mengmeng sister, and the other is the crown princess. Only she often calls herself Mengmeng, is it


    Mo Xianyue pulled off the black cloth on her face, took back her sword and said, "you have guessed it, Meng Meng."


    "Ink Sister Black dream stuttered in surprise.


    Mo Xianyue ran to her shoulder and said with a smile, "Mengmeng, are you surprised? It''s just Don''t open your mouth so big. It looks ugly. "


    "I can''t believe it. How could it be sister Mo?"


    "It''s always been me."


    "Sister Mo, why do you always pretend you don''t know martial arts?" Black dream asked.


    "There are some reasons. It''s not convenient to tell you. It''s not a good thing for you to know." Mo Xianyue said.


    Black dream''s eyes are a little cold. Maybe he didn''t expect that a good friend he just made was a liar who had hidden so deeply.


    "What? Mengmeng, are you afraid of me? " Mo Xianyue knew it as soon as she looked at her eyes.


    After all, black dream is loyal to the emperor Tianyue, and she is a princess on the surface, but in fact she is a thief. Although she doesn''t know, she has a dike in her heart, which is normal.


    "I just can''t imagine that a friend I just met who thought I could make friends with each other is actually a..."


    "Liar?"


    Black dream hasn''t finished, Mo Xianyue grabs to say.


    "Yes." Dark dream nods hard.


    "Mengmeng, listen to me. I will be honest with you only when I treat you as a friend. Otherwise, why should I expose my strength?" Mo Xianyue said.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about how to show my identity without disgusting you. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t think of a way. Today you''re coming again, so I''m going to let it go. I didn''t expect that you still can''t accept it."


    Black dream has been looking at her, seems to be thinking about the weight of the truth in her words.


    "Actually, I have my reasons, but I don''t mean to harm anyone."


    "Then why did you enter the palace?"


    "It''s the Queen''s arrangement!"


    "Queen? Why did she put you in the palace? "


    "The queen arranged for me to enter the palace. That''s what I''m going to do, so I have to keep it a secret. Anyway, I won''t harm you."


    Seven lies and three truths are the highest truth of telling lies.


    It''s not that she wants to cheat black dream. She just thinks that it''s not the right time to wait for black dream to really make friends with her. At that time, she can''t tell it to her. Originally, it''s very inappropriate to say it at this time, but now she continues to help.


    After Mo Xianyue finished, black dream looked at her dubiously.


    After thinking for a long time, black dream said: "well, sister Mo, I believe you. I hope you don''t let me down."Mo Xianyue happily took her hand and said, "don''t worry, Mengmeng, you won''t be disappointed. After I finish the task assigned by the empress, I will take you and Xiaocui to a place where no one knows us, OK?"


    "Is there really a place like that?" Dark dream''s tone with a trace of sadness, staring at the distant night sky.


    Mo Xianyue felt the difference in her tone, and asked: "Mengmeng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying again? Are you homesick? "


    "Home? I don''t have any more. " Black dream said.


    Ink string on her head gently on his shoulder, looked up at the dark sky, eyes show confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    Yes, is my so-called home still home?


    Isn''t home a warm word?


    Isn''t home the place of affection?


    Home, is not tired, you can rest, and then full of strength, and then start?


    Why has it become so strange?


    When is it? It gets cold, like ice?


    Unknowingly, a drop of crystal tears fell in the grass The palace


    the prince''s bedroom


    Nangong Hao turned back and forth on the bed, but after reading Buddhist Scriptures for several times, his restlessness could not be calmed.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong haoshu sat up and looked out the window at the moonlight.


    Suddenly he said to himself, "what''s wrong with me?" Then he fell down to sleep.


    But he still can''t sleep. No matter how hard he tries, the more he sleeps, the hotter he feels.


    He sat up again.


    "Nangong Hao, are you finished? Because of that dead woman''s words, you are so angry. You have lived for nothing in the past 20 years. "


    It''s really in vain. A prince scolds himself.


    "No, I''m going to break down in this way." Nangong Hao suddenly woke up, "yes, I''m alone here complaining about myself. Why don''t I embarrass her? That''s right. It''s settled."


    "I''ll start to embarrass her tomorrow, but what can I do for her?"


    "She seems to know everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Now she knows a little martial arts and etiquette."


    "What are you going to embarrass her for?"


    "Embroidery? No, it''s not difficult. "


    "Riding? It''s OK to ride a horse, but I don''t have much time to see her make a fool of herself. "


    "Think about what it is that you don''t have to look at her and make her look embarrassed."


    "Think about it. Let me think about it. Ah, yes, there is one thing that can embarrass her without looking at her."


    Think of here, Nangong Hao actually smirk, "Hey, hey, ink string moon, ink string moon, tomorrow can have your good-looking.". I''ll see if you dare to mention a second man in front of the prince. "


    "But it''s not good. If you let her sit in that position, it''s too small. There won''t be many things, so you won''t see her make a fool of herself?"


    "The position is too big and I can''t do it. If all the officials impeach me, my prince will sweep the floor with dignity."


    "Let her suffer first. Recently, the mother of baihualou is more and more presumptuous. Let her go to check. The mother of baihualou is not so easy to deal with."


    "Well, it''s so decided. Mo Xianyue, you imperial envoy will be seated." Nangong Hao said viciously.


    Finish saying, cover quilt, turn over two circles, fell asleep.


    The bottom of my heart is done. It''s really good to sleep. Mo Xianyue shakes Xiaocui''s hand in her deep sleep and says, "Xiaocui, Xiaocui, it''s time to get up."


    The overpowering drug put on last night is very few, how can you still not wake up?


    After many efforts, Xiaocui finally reluctantly opened her eyes.


    See ink string moon has been wearing the end of the upright stand in front of his bed, surprised, ready to get out of bed, but ink string moon to hold.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Get up." Xiaocui looked at the sky outside, still early in the morning, and felt relieved.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry to get up. Take your time."


    "Well, sister, why are you so early today?" Xiaocui asked.


    My elder sister is reluctant to get up if she doesn''t sleep in the sun every day. Has she changed her temper today?


    "I have something to do today, so I got up so early. My sister wants to tell you that you don''t need to call me for breakfast, lunch and dinner. When I come out of my room, I will call you naturally. Do you understand?" Mo Xianyue said seriously.


    After hearing this, Xiaocui was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Xiaocui understands."


    "I understand. I''ll go back to my room and remember what I just said." Mo Xianyue reminds again.


    She continues to make up for sleep now. Last night, she chatted with dark dream again. She didn''t come back until early in the morning.


    After chatting for a long time, she finally got the real trust of dark dream, so the sacrifice of sleep was worth it.


    When she came back to her room, she had forgotten how she went to bed. All she knew was that she had a good and comfortable sleep. She really wanted to sleep like this forever.


    Can be a burst of disharmonious shouting, followed by bursts of cursing, ink string moon sleep confused, think this voice is like Nangong Hao that smelly man.


    In the heart very irritable, that stinky man comes to do? This palace is now carrying out a great sleep plan


    "Water I want water. "


    As soon as Mo Xianyue woke up, she felt thirsty in her mouth before she could open her eyes."Here you are, sister."


    Xiaocui just walked into her room to have a look. She woke up and asked for water, so she quickly poured a glass.


    After drinking tea, Mo Xianyue asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Haishi, just after dinner time."


    "Has dinner been served?" Ink string month also looked out of the window of the sky, the night has come down, the room has been lit.


    She felt her forehead and said to herself, "ah, I''ve been running about for a long time, and I don''t feel enough sleep every day. When I think of my time in Mohist castle, my spirit is not as bad as it is now. Have I been pampered after I came to the palace?"?


    "Xiaocui, help me to prepare water. I''ll have dinner after the bath." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, sister, just a moment."


    "Well, you go down."


    Mo Xianyue waves her hand. After Xiaocui goes down, she gets out of bed and stretches her hands and feet.


    Looking out of the window, it was getting darker and darker. I thought: it''s been almost two months since I came to the palace, but things still haven''t made much progress. Now only by the completion of that big organ can we dig a tunnel to the Treasury.


    I don''t know how my father''s life is. In a few days, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival reunion day. But without home, how can we get together? Is Mojiabao my home?


    "Sister, the water is ready." Xiaocui ran in and said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Ink string on the road.


    After a while, Mo Xianyue finished washing, and Xiaocui just had her meal ready, which was just on the table.


    "Sister, is it ready?" Xiaocui said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaocui, you can sit down, too." Ink string month see Xiaocui or silly Leng stand aside.


    "Yes, sister." Xiaocui came back.


    "What about dreams? Still in the room? "


    She came out so long without seeing dark dream, so she asked.


    "In a few days, it will be mid autumn festival. Sister Meng asked her Royal Highness for a leave and went home to have a look." Xiaocui said honestly.


    "Home? I still don''t know where is Mengmeng''s home? " Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    Xiaocui said: "ha ha, I don''t know. By the way, at noon, his Highness the prince came to see his sister."


    "Nangong Hao came to me? What can I do for you? Did he say? " Ink string month urgently asks a way.


    "I don''t know. When his highness came over, I told him that you were sleeping, elder sister, and then he scolded I scolded a couple of times... " Xiaocui stammered.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "scold me? What did you scold me for? Don''t be afraid. I''m here


    "His highness scolds his sister for being like a pig, lazy and sleeping when she''s full. Anyway, it''s a lot Well... " Xiaocui suddenly covers her mouth and looks at her nervously.


    Well, you Nangong Hao, you speak ill of me behind my back. It seems that Xiaocui''s tone is more than that.


    Mo Xianyue stares at her and asks, "how many?"


    "This..." Xiaocui really wants to cut off her tongue. She''s so quick that it''s exposed.


    At this time, Nangong Hao''s voice came from the door.


    "It seems that you women like to speak ill of others behind their backs."


    Words just fell, Nangong Hao''s figure also followed, followed by two eunuchs.


    "See you, your highness." Xiaocui kneels down to say hello.


    "You all go down."


    "Yes..."


    After the servants go down, Nangong Hao sits down impolitely and holds up the bowl. It seems that he wants to eat.


    However, Mo Xianyue doesn''t want him to succeed so easily. When he takes chopsticks, Mo Xianyue uses chopsticks to hold down the chopsticks he wants to take.


    "What are you doing, dead woman?" Nangong Hao said angrily.


    Mo Xianyue stares at him, "what am I going to do? This is my moon palace. Don''t regard it as your prince''s bedroom. As soon as you come to my palace, you will send my people back. I haven''t asked you what you are doing? "


    "Joke, the prince where to eat, where to eat, need you tube?"


    "Then why don''t you go to the Empress Dowager? Do you want to come to Mingyue palace? Is there a plot? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    Nangong Hao said contemptuously: "plot? What can I do for you? "


    "Well, since there is no plan, you can go back to dinner. You are not welcome here, your highness."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know why. Just a little bit of affection for him disappeared without a trace, and she also forgot her task. It''s just that she is against him that makes her feel comfortable.


    Because, as long as she thought of Nangong Hao while she was asleep, scolded those words, the heart is not happy!


    Nangong Hao sees her angry appearance and thinks that she''s still worried about kissing her a few days ago, but she''s not in the first place, so there''s no need to worry about her.


    "You know what happened a few days ago. I can''t control it. Don''t be angry. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to send some gold and silver jewelry. It''s compensation."Nangong Hao''s voice is also soft, after all, he is a man, let a concession and how.


    Ink string month is a Leng at first, react immediately come over.


    Heart, since he has apologized, or forget it, after all, he is a person of high status, can do this step, has been good, Dad''s thing is important, with his face is not any good, that day''s thing, or forget it.


    Although I forgive him in my heart, I still want to get back my due compensation on the surface.


    Ink string month Eye Bead son a turn, say: "a little gold and silver jewelry want to send me?"


    Nangong Hao had a bad feeling and asked, "what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    Ink string month stretched out two hands, naturally said: "at least you just that point of gold and silver jewelry on the ten, I can forgive you."


    Hear her words, Nangong Hao hand a long winded, bowl in the hand almost fell to the ground.


    "You rob." Nangong Hao said: "I really doubt if you used to be a robber."


    "That''s right. Our palace now shows that it''s robbery. Do you give it or not?" Mo Xianyue is still posing as a robber.


    "Oh, come on, you are so poor. Cut down five."


    Mo Xianyue''s original meaning is to give him a step down, ten you can''t afford, that five should be no problem, but Nangong Hao seems to misunderstand his meaning, accidentally, down the steps became a method.


    "The prince is poor? You look down on me. Prince Ben tells you that I am the richest person in the world. Do you still think I am poor? Hum, ten copies. The prince will order someone to take them tomorrow. "


    Nangong Hao heart way: if let this dead woman despise, this prince''s face to where put.


    Do you think I can''t take that much? I''ll let you see this dead woman tomorrow, and make you look down on me, hum!


    "I really don''t need it. The prince has a heart. Five will be fine." Mo Xianyue said.


    This is the last time I''ll give you steps. If you don''t know what to do, you can do it by yourself. Ink string moon heart way.


    "Ten, no discussion." Nangong Hao said obstinately.


    This smelly man is not only smelly, but also super stupid. Well, since you want to give me money, I won''t take it for nothing.


    "It really doesn''t have to be that much. Five will be fine." Mo Xianyue continues to shirk.


    "Prince Ben said ten is ten."


    "Five."


    Ten


    When the opportunity comes, Mo Xianyue smiles in her heart. On the surface, he said calmly, "fifteen."


    "Twenty Oh, No Nangong Hao opens his mouth and points to the ink string moon.


    "His Royal Highness has agreed that 20 copies will be accepted by me tomorrow. I hope it won''t disappoint me." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "You dead woman, how dare you calculate the prince?"


    "No, it''s just a lesson. Next time you dare to despise me or scold me behind my back, be careful of me Click you Ink string month fingers make scissors shape, face Yin Yin looking at him.


    Of course, she pretended.


    Nangong Hao eat his own loss, can only swallow to the stomach.


    "Now the prince can eat here?" Nangong Hao heart that gas ah, can only then some other places to vent.


    "Of course, your highness can come to eat every day."


    Mo Xianyue secretly smiles at the bottom of her heart: this meal is really not affordable for ordinary people.


    During the meal, the two did not quarrel, actually also chatted two.


    "In fact, Prince Ben is here to tell you that your super guard has asked for leave with Prince Ben, so I''ll protect you these days."


    Nangong Hao throws a heavy bomb.


    "You To protect me? " Ink string month stares big eyes, can''t believe of ask a way.


    This time, it''s bad. He always shows a little difference from ordinary women when he often stays by his side. It''s easy for him to doubt. Although he could hide the past when he practiced martial arts last time, he only practiced for half a day.


    Now pour good, every day to follow his ass behind, I certainly can''t have any action.


    Nangong Hao thinks that she doesn''t like to be with her and doesn''t care.


    "Yes, it''s just a few days. After the Mid Autumn Festival, as soon as your super guard comes back, you can let her protect you. If my mother didn''t make me worry more about your safety, I wouldn''t care about you." Nangong Hao has a forced air and tone.


    Mother?


    As expected, the queen wrote to him, so she got the order to protect herself.


    Now is it time to make good use of this opportunity to test his way into the national treasury.


    No, no, it may be a trap, luring myself to do it, and then a fatal blow.


    What''s more, I don''t know much about what the queen said in her letter. It''s hard to guess.


    It seems that this opportunity has been given up in vain.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just thinking, how can you protect me at night? Do you want me to go to your bedroom? "


    Ink string month heart way is bad, oneself how so many mouths, if I don''t say, he doesn''t come to oneself in the evening, oneself don''t have time to go out of palace!


    That''s stupid.


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "what you said is the same. It''s a problem. It''s time to appoint Prince quben."


    Ink string month surprised, think Nangong Hao is going to his bedroom to sleep together.


    "What did you say? I''ve wronged you. I''ve wronged you if I want to sleep with you? "


    Nangong Hao see her this appearance, really very angry!From the beginning of her entering the palace, Nangong Hao spoiled her very much, let her fool around, no one dares to contradict her.


    But also because of the mother''s order, so let her everywhere, now more and more presumptuous.


    "Mo Xianyue, I tell you, it''s not your Mo house in the imperial palace. The Imperial Palace has the rules of the imperial palace. It''s not what you say. You should be careful when you speak in the future."


    "I..." Mo Xianyue was dumb and speechless for a moment.


    In other words, after the day when he entered the palace, his mentality changed day by day.


    I''ve never been in Mojiabao before. Is it because I like it here? If you don''t want to go back to Mohist castle, you will gradually show your nature?


    It seems to be really converging.


    "I''m sorry." Ink string Moon said in a low voice.


    First of all, apologize. Don''t make a big deal of it.


    "Hey, hey It''s really strange that Mo Xianyue, who always speaks ill of the prince, would say sorry. Did I hear you wrong? " Nangong Hao really feels strange.


    Since the beginning of entering the palace, Mo Xianyue has been rational, calm and tactful, but she is against herself everywhere. However, this is understandable. The misunderstanding that she came in that day was too big to let her go, so she had a grudge.


    How would she react if she knew that she had slept with her more than once? Although very want to know, but Nangong Hao dare not say.


    However, she is also good for her. Although she has her own protection in the palace, if she speaks like this in front of the minister, it will be much more difficult.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t plan to let you go to the prince''s bedroom. I mean I''m wronged to live here. Do you understand?" Nangong Hao explained.


    Ink string month white he one eye, said is also white said, in the end is not sleep together.


    Nangong Hao also has a headache. If he doesn''t join her, he is afraid that someone will assassinate her.


    But I live in the same room with her, I don''t sleep together, and I''m afraid of gossiping. It''s a dilemma for him.


    As soon as Nangong Hao saw her eyes, he knew that she was very unhappy, so he said, "forget it, I''ll let someone clean up that dark dream room. I''ll stay in it for a few nights!"


    "Well, how can that work?" Mo Xianyue said: "if those cultural relics officials know that you are afraid of me, then you have no face."


    "This is not good, that is not good, do you want the prince to sit in your room like a Buddha?" Nangong Haosheng airway.


    Mo Xianyue thought for a while and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, let you come to my room to sleep."


    Nangong Hao looks at her strangely, and seems to think that what is in front of her is not ink string moon.


    Ink string moon was his eyes to see the bottom of the heart hair, think he is thinking about those dirty things.


    So he explained, "I asked you to come to my room to take care of your face. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Then you..."


    Before Nangong Hao finished, Mo Xianyue interrupted him.


    "If you come to my room to sleep, I will naturally find a way to keep us from sleeping together and not let others talk. You should eat up and come to my room."


    In the room? This is obviously tempting me.


    What you said is so unclear. How can I not think about it? It''s just a bed in the room. Where can I sleep without sleeping together?


    Forget it. It depends on what you do. Nangong Hao thought.


    After dinner, Mo Xianyue goes back to the room first, and Nangong Hao enters the room after bathing.


    Mo Xianyue had already been lying on the bed with the quilt covering her body, only showing her shoulder, but her eyes were staring at him.


    Nangong Hao is about to sit on the bed. Mo Xianyue pushes him away: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Hao is so pushed by her, also don''t know so, say: "I can also do, of course want to sleep."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xianyue took a pillow and a quilt and threw it on the ground, "here, here you are."


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Hao is really going to be mad at her!


    "How dare you ask me to sleep with a prince on the ground Is this, is this the way you said to keep us from sleeping together and not let others gossip? "


    Mo Xianyue said with indifference: "you mean to call a weak woman to sleep on the ground, you sleep in bed?"


    "You..." Nangong Hao is too angry to speak.


    "I''m a prince. For your safety''s sake, I came to sleep with you. Do you think it''s reasonable for me to make a shop on the floor in your bedroom?"


    That''s right. You''re angry!


    The more angry you are, the better. Hurry up and don''t get in the way of Miss Ben''s plan.


    Mo Xianyue continued to add oil and vinegar, and her face showed a pathetic expression, saying: "you sleep with me, if you suddenly go crazy, what do you do, I will do this?"Nangong Hao stood up with a negative hand and hummed coldly: "I don''t care about this matter. You don''t let me sleep in bed. I''ll go back to my bedroom. Why suffer here?"


    All I want is for you to go back! hey!


    "Prince, do you really want to leave?" Ink string month with a trace of cry cavity asked, of course, this is pretended to come out.


    This woman finally knows regret? To scare you, I''ll see if you dare to be presumptuous.


    "Yes, the prince will go to bed in his bedroom. No one will stop me." Nangong Hao haughtily raised his head.


    The stinking man who wants to lose face, if you want to go back, why do you say so much?


    Obviously no one is holding you, Mo Xianyue gives him a white eye in his heart.


    Mo Xianyue took her hand as her pillow and said, "then go away quickly. Don''t interfere with my palace. I''m going to sleep!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    Ah, what''s the idea of this dead woman?


    Said she was afraid, she was not afraid, said she was not afraid, she just showed that expression, in the end which is true.


    You want me to go back, don''t you.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao turns around, hugs the quilt on the ground, throws it on the bed, and then does it on the edge of the bed, taking off his shoes.


    Ink string month see him this posture, suddenly anxious.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What else can we do? Sleep, of course. " Nangong Hao said word by word.


    "Who told you to go to bed? Why do you take off your clothes?"


    After Nangong Hao takes off his shoes, it''s not enough. He starts to take off his clothes. Mo Xianyue reaches out to stop him.


    Nangong Hao see her anxious appearance, in the heart also happy a few minutes. Does this woman still have something to be afraid of?


    If you embarrass me so much on weekdays, I''ll show you some color today.


    "The prince has always been used to sleeping, so of course he has to take off his clothes. Let go of your hand and don''t stop me."


    "You''re such a pervert, who takes off his clothes to sleep?"


    "Prince Ben just likes it. What can you do with me?" Nangong Hao just wants to be angry with her.


    This stinky Nangong Hao, don''t you know how to pity the jade, really want to sleep on the ground?


    It''s unreasonable to sleep in a comfortable place instead of in a comfortable one. No, we have to find a way.


    Yes, suddenly she thought of a way.


    "Nangong Hao, wait a minute." Ink string month quickly stop is taking off clothes Nangong Hao.


    Hehe, I''ll be soft at last. Well, since you''re soft, I don''t care about you.


    "Say something quickly. I''ll go to bed soon. I''ll have morning tomorrow." Nangong Hao is impatient.


    Why don''t I want to go to bed early? You have to stay here. If you go back to your bedroom, you''ll probably have a good sleep now.


    Although I thought like that in my heart, I didn''t dare to say it. I could only smile and say, "I have a way, that is, I can sleep in bed without you sleeping on the ground."


    "If it''s such a big bend, isn''t it that two people are sleeping in bed?" Nangong Hao said.


    Mo Xianyue always found it difficult to speak, "although It''s two people sharing a bed, but it''s different. "


    "How can it be different?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Xianyue put on her shoes and ran out, but after a while, she ran back, holding a quilt in her arms.


    "What are you doing with so many quilts? Now it''s the tenth day of August, and the weather has just cooled down. You''re not afraid to go to bed at night and steam you. " Nangong Hao joked.


    Mo Xianyue glared at him, "you, don''t take off your clothes."


    "Why?"


    "No, why? If you want to undress, you have to sleep on the ground or in your bedroom Ink string Moon said viciously.


    It''s really overbearing. It seems that when I went to bed the first two times, I left her a shadow. Forget it, if I don''t take it off, I won''t take it off.


    "If you don''t take it off, how do you plan to let us sleep together without feeling violated? I''m really curious. " Nangong Hao put on his clothes and asked.


    "You lie down first, yes, and then closer." "That''s a good idea." Ink string month pats the quilt on the body, in front of the bed, the South Temple Hao of black face asks a way.


    "Well, of course it''s good for you. You didn''t ask me how I felt." Nangong Hao said. "It''s too crowded. Go outside."


    The original idea of Mo Xianyue is to add a quilt between them.


    Although it''s useless, she thinks that Nangong Hao is not graceful, but she is just a gentleman. After reading the holy words, she has a noble heart and won''t use it suddenly. As for what happened last time, she doesn''t know.


    And her bed is not small, sleeping two people is just good, but with a quilt in the middle, the space is much less, it''s troublesome to extend a hand, but there''s no way.


    Hearing his cry, Mo Xianyue moved the quilt out for a few minutes and asked, "is it ok now?"


    "I want to change places with you. I want to sleep outside." Nangong Hao said.


    "No way." Mo Xianyue flatly refuses.


    "Why?" Nangong Hao continues to ask.


    Why?


    The answer is not obvious. If you make any wrong attempt while I''m asleep in the middle of the night, I can run away quickly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll turn into a wolf in the middle of the night, so I''ll sleep outside." Mo Xianyue replied solemnly.


    Nangong Hao after listening, disdain a smile: "but inside is really too hot, you don''t let me sleep outside, I also have to take off clothes to sleep."


    "How can you do this? What kind of gentleman are you Mo Xianyue hummed."Ha ha, if you think I''m a gentleman, you''re very wrong. I never admit that I''m a gentleman."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "don''t talk to me, do you let me sleep outside?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "hum, threatening a woman is a bear."


    "No matter what bear you call me, I''m sure I''ll sleep outside." Nangong Hao is so overbearing.


    "Forget it, I''m a generous person, so I won''t care about you, but you have to promise me that you won''t do anything in the middle of the night, or you''ll regret it." Ink string moon vicious warning.


    Nangong Hao was staring at her and couldn''t speak.


    They quickly changed positions and lay down again.


    "It''s more comfortable at last." Nangong Hao sighed comfortably.


    "A little outside, I don''t have a place inside." Ink string month''s voice not cold not light said.


    Nangong Hao moved out a lot of positions, people almost retreated to the edge of the bed, but Mo Xianyue didn''t know.


    She turns around with satisfaction, faces Nangong Hao and begins to sleep.


    It''s this beautiful face again. Why do you like to see her now?


    She is so good-looking, long hair, clean forehead, just to the length of eyelashes, petite nose, attractive red lips, no matter where, are full of different feelings.


    In fact, he deliberately wanted to sleep outside. Besides keeping himself warm, the more important thing was that the bed was narrow and small. He was afraid that when he was sleeping inside, he would bump her out of bed. That''s why he wanted to sleep outside.


    Ah, no matter she understands or doesn''t understand, she has done it anyway. Go to sleep.


    "Are you asleep?" Mo Xianyue asked suddenly.


    Nangong Hao looked at her and found that her eyes did not fight, "not yet, how can it be so fast, thinking about today''s state affairs, you should go to bed early when you are sleepy."


    "You should go to bed early. If you have something to think about tomorrow." Mo Xianyue said.


    Nangong Hao did not speak, quietly looking at her face, feel strange!


    Why does this dead woman care about me all of a sudden because she understands what I have just done and repay me? Or do you care about yourself because you protect her, or is there any other trick?


    I just want him to fall asleep quickly, without staring at him, I can sleep at ease. But I didn''t expect that, in a word, Nangong Hao wanted to go so far


    Seeing that Nangong Hao didn''t answer her, she asked again. "Are you asleep?"


    Nangong Hao seems to think of her scruples, so close your eyes, breathe more evenly, pretend to sleep.


    Mo Xianyue opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, who was under one person and above ten thousand people, and who called on the whole Tianyue Dynasty to shake.


    This pretty girl is like a monster. She can run the country at the age of 20!


    It must not be ordinary people, or Nangong Xiu would not leave the whole country to him and let him run the country.


    From the ink string month is thinking, Nangong Hao suddenly a turn and her relative, heart a surprised, quickly closed his eyes.


    "Nangong Hao said:" have been sleeping, still there ghost smile what


    Mo Xianyue didn''t make a sound.


    Forget it, go to sleep, Nangong Hao also reminds himself.


    After a while, he heard her breathing evenly.


    I''ve been sleeping all day, and now I''m sleeping so fast. What a pig!


    While sighing, I suddenly put one foot on my body In the morning,


    on the palace hall,


    "what can I do for you today?" Nangong Hao sat on the Dragon chair, looking at the memorial in his hand, yawning from time to time.


    "Your Highness, I don''t think you look well today. Do you need to go down and have a rest?" The North Hall Jue stands out a way.


    Look bad!!


    It''s all the dead woman.


    When he thought of last night, he was very angry. The dead woman moved when she went to bed. Be honest when she was drunk that day. Now that she is not drunk, her nature is revealed.


    From time to time to give yourself a foot, not painful, but every time I am about to dream, that amazing foot, is more accurate than anyone else.


    It wasn''t until after midnight that the dead woman''s hands and feet began to be honest, so now he came to the morning court with two dark circles under his eyes.


    Nangong Hao threw the memorial on the table and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I went to bed too late last night, which makes me look a little different today. It doesn''t hinder me. If you have anything to do with your family, I''ll tell you."


    Then he asked Beitang Jue: "general Beitang, I don''t know if the frontier is well guarded?"


    "In return to the prince, there is no offense from outsiders in the border areas of our country, and those small countries attached to our Dynasty are also extremely flattering to our country." The North Hall Jue says.


    "Well, that''s good. Is there anything else in Zhongqing''s family?"


    Nangong Hao asked. Beitang Jue, who had just entered the queue, came out again and bowed to his highness: "I have one more thing for you.""He said


    "Today, Wei Chen inspected the flow of people in and out of the Imperial City, and found that many southerners came to live in the Imperial City in groups, and most of them were rich young men from the south."


    "Later, when I was in doubt, I sent someone to investigate. According to the news from some of my soldiers, there was a serious drought in many counties in the south. The people had no harvest and no rice to cook. However, the rice merchants and some officials with grain reserves in drought and other places didn''t send rice and let the people live and die. Now many people in the south are moving towards the imperial city I hope your highness will send someone to find out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    "How could it be?"


    Nangong Hao raised his sword eyebrow and aimed his tiger''s eyes at Ao Lingtian: "old Prime Minister Ao, you have been in charge of many counties in the south. Now that this kind of thing has happened, it''s not you who reported it first. What''s your crime?"


    This old aolingtian is more and more presumptuous in recent years!


    Father emperor did not travel before repeatedly remind, must be careful of him, it seems that father emperor already see that he has a different heart.


    Now there''s something wrong with his county. Let''s see what he does with it. Nangong Hao thought.


    "Tell the prince, general Beitang''s words are not good. These disasters only started in the past two days. I just got the news. I hate and feel sad in my heart. I have sent someone to investigate those unscrupulous businessmen and stingy officials. If general Beitang says that, I will punish my men severely. If someone stirs up the flames How does the prince decide? "


    What does the old Ao want?


    This kind of thing, he actually picked out, and the tone also secretly with arrogance, presumably with which minister in the court to form a clique for personal gain, speak more two points of confidence.


    "I don''t have to bother old Prime Minister Ao about this. The prince will deal with it." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    As soon as his words came to an end, Ao Lingtian asked, "I don''t know who the prince sent to investigate the drought in the south."


    Nangong Hao clenched his fist, and Ao Lingtian did not pay attention to the prince.


    But it''s really difficult to send people. Beitang Jue can''t go out because of some military affairs.


    All his factions are generals. Although they have excellent martial arts, most of them are reckless. It''s hard to deal with this!


    The people standing on the boat of aolingtian can''t be sent. If they send out, they will be favoritism. Now there are few people I trust most.


    We must find out the case of drought, appease the people, and bring down those officials and tyrants. Where can we find such people.


    Well, maybe she can. Nangong Hao suddenly thought of a person.


    Yes, it''s ink string moon!


    Although the dead woman was fierce, she was not afraid of power. As soon as she entered the palace, she slapped Ao Xueqi and let Ao Lingtian''s face fall on the hall!


    On weekdays, he has a wide range of friends. He is smooth and airtight.


    Although some are too strong, it is also a good thing. The most important thing is that she is still my person and she is on my side.


    But It''s not right!


    1¡¢ She has no official position. How can she go to the south to thoroughly investigate the case? Even if she has an official position, it is impossible to send her.


    She is eloquent and not afraid of evil forces, but she is not good at martial arts.


    Is it possible to let her take the risk by virtue of her martial arts taught some time ago? It''s really hard to do.


    By the way, you can let the dark dream protect her. Isn''t that ok?


    With the skill of dark dream, there should be no big problem in protecting her. OK, that''s the decision.


    Nangong Hao looks at the leisurely Ao Lingtian on the main hall, sneers in his heart, don''t you want to know who I send? I''ll definitely surprise you.


    "Old Prime Minister Ao, ladies and gentlemen, the prince has an announcement now." Nangong Hao deliberately pause, let everyone listen to him seriously.


    "This thing is to immediately take the Crown Princess Mo Xianyue as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. The official position is the fourth grade. The order will go on and take effect today."


    Before all the officials had heard clearly, he had decided the imperial edict to cut the mess.


    At this time, the North Hall Jue also understood his mind, so quickly stood up and said: "Your Highness, I have something to tell you."


    "He said Nangong Hao said coldly.


    In fact, he would like to appreciate beitangjue''s observation ability now, but he can''t do that in front of many ministers.


    "I think that Mo Xianyue, the present Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is the best person to thoroughly investigate the drought case in the south. I want to protect her as an imperial envoy in the south." The North Hall Jue respectfully says.


    "That makes sense." Nangong Hao nodded approvingly.


    Nangong boy, you actually played a double reed in front of me. Hum, I''ll make you regret it.


    Thinking of this, aolingtian glanced at several officials around him, and those officials nodded knowingly.


    At the same time, he went out of the queue and knelt down on the ground. He said in a different voice: "Your Highness, I think we should think twice about it."


    One of the leading officials said: "Your Highness, the body of the crown princess is more expensive. I''m afraid that if you go to those humid places in the south, you will feel sick. So I dare to ask the crown prince to take back his life. Besides How can a woman be an imperial envoy or a crown princess? If the news gets out, what''s the face of the royal family? "


    Aolingtian that old fox stares at you, you are anxious to come out, it seems that aolingtian did not give you good?


    Hum, at that time, you will spit it out with interest.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m also an official of Tianyue imperial court. How can I be afraid of small mosquito bites? The air is humid. I''ve decided...""Your Highness, please take back your life. Weichen thinks that although the crown princess is already the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, she is a woman after all, and it is still difficult to entrust important tasks! Please think twice. "


    Nangong Hao has not finished, the official actually snatched the words to say.


    Nangong Hao coldly looking at them, in the heart secretly: the courage is really more and more big, it seems that it is time to face the field up and down, to a big cleaning.


    "Women, what''s wrong with women? The Minister of rites is a woman. How many female undergraduates are there in Hanlin college? You don''t know that? " He hit the table hard, and all the memorials fell off.


    "Your mother is not a woman, she can give birth to your son, she also paid for the country, her son is the pillar of the country, she is not the greatest?"


    Several officials were speechless.


    "Well, let''s not pursue this matter. Each of you will hit the top ten boards again and face the wall at home for seven days. Come back to court after the Mid Autumn Festival." Nangong Hao said.


    His move can be regarded as hatred. He not only settled the matter, but also won the hearts of these officials with a few words.


    But at this point, even if he could not command these officials, aolingtian, the old fox, would not dare to use them again!


    At that time, I just need to push them to beitangjue, and the matter will be over.


    Sure enough, after Nangong Hao finished, these officials were all tearful. Some officials were far away from home and didn''t take their wives, children and family members to the imperial city.


    So it''s not strange that we can''t see each other for several years. Now the prince says that he will punish them, but "go home and think about the past" that is to let them go home in disguise. Can they not be grateful?


    Nangong Hao see things have said almost, are waiting for their own to decide.


    "Since everyone has no opinion on the appointment of Mo Xianyue, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, as the southern imperial envoy, the crown prince has decided."


    "In view of the fact that Mo Xianyue, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, has performed well in recent years and is also very popular among the officials, the crown prince has decided to order her to be the imperial envoy of the south to investigate the drought in the South and leave in five days without any objection."


    "Prince Yingming..." All of them spoke in unison.


    At night


    in the Moon Palace.


    "You want to send me to the south for investigation and relief?" Mo Xianyue looks at Nangong Hao strangely.


    And Nangong Hao is leisurely drinking tea.


    Nangong Hao came here to tell her about the early days.


    "Why? I''m just a woman who doesn''t know anything. "


    Nangong Hao puts down his tea cup, walks to the window, and stands with his hands down. At this time, he shows his extraordinary dignity and looks like he is the king of a country.


    "Intuition!" Nangong Hao turned and said.


    "Intuition?"


    "Sometimes people''s intuition is to lead people in the right direction, and I think you can do it."


    Mo Xianyue also went to the window and stood side by side with him.


    Although this is not a good job, you can go out of the palace and do something freely. This is an opportunity for both good and bad. Ink string moon thought.


    "But I''m just a woman. Aren''t you afraid of criticism?"


    "With the prince, who dares to say you." South Temple Hao overbearing tone says.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue still doubted him, he said: "don''t worry, all the civil and military officials have been convinced by me. When it''s time, you can go there, and you don''t have to do anything. You just go to the south of town instead of Prince Ben. If you encounter any problems, you can send them to me, and I''ll write down the solutions for you."


    "Will this work?"


    "Yes, Prince Ben believes you. Strange. I think you''ve changed tonight. " Nangong Hao looks at her and feels a little changed.


    "Where have I changed?"


    "Today''s you seem to care about that, unlike the ink string moon I know who is not afraid of anything."


    "Is it?" Mo Xianyue said.


    Now, we should focus on the overall situation first. Only when we are close to you and get your approval can we know about the organs of the state treasury and steal the wordless letter. That''s why I won''t fight with you.


    "It''s a little different, but I can''t say why. Back to the topic just now, do you promise to go to the south?"


    Mo Xianyue said: although it is dangerous to go to the south, we still need to get involved in the struggle of Party forces.


    However, if the matter is handled well, he should be able to get further recognition. It is all because he made the relationship like this some time ago. Now he has such a good chance to make up for it.


    In addition, if you go to the South and are not around him, you don''t have to worry too much about being known about your martial arts. There will be no danger. But if you promise now, won''t you take advantage of him?


    Mo Xianyue said, "of course, why not?"


    "When you go to the south, you can enjoy the mountains and waters, live an idyllic life, enjoy the scenery there, and increase your knowledge."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "you think you are asked to enjoy it, but the prince told you clearly that it is extremely dangerous for you to go, so you should be careful. From food and daily life to the handling of big and small things, you must be careful.""But you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. I''ll send the dark dream to protect you. There should be no big problem with her."


    Of course, there won''t be any big problem. Even if there is no dark dream, who can help me? Mo Xianyue won''t say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    "Didn''t Mengmeng ask for leave to go home?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "I''ve got her back early."


    "When shall I start?"


    Mo Xianyue said: ask the time first, so as to explain things. This time, it''s impossible to come back without three or two months. By the way, Chu Leng asked, anyway, there''s nothing to do. Call him up, and there''s one more person on the way.


    "Starting from August 14, the distribution of troops, grain and grass has begun today." Nangong Hao replied.


    "Well, if it''s done well, what''s the reward?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Ha, in the whole imperial dynasty, only you dare to ask the prince to get a reward like this. OK, if you finish it, the prince will promise you a request. As long as it''s not too much, you can promise anything." Nangong Hao said gallantly.


    Who knows this heroic spirit, but just to help ink string month paved the way.


    Mo Xianyue is in a very happy mood now. Promise me a request. When I come back from this, I want you to take me to the national treasury. Is that ok?


    At least know the real location of the Treasury.


    That day, the roads in the secret road were in all directions, and there were many organs, which made her have a headache.


    "Is that true?"


    To be on the safe side, she made sure.


    Nangong Hao laughed and asked, "do you think the prince will break his promise?"


    "Now that everything has been settled, have you already made up your mind?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Since he arranged for a woman who has never been involved in politics to do this important thing, he must have considered it. If he asked him directly, he would not waste his brain.


    "You are not so smart. You can see it so quickly. Yes, I have something to pay attention to." Nangong Hao admitted.


    Nangong Hao taught her how to do after she arrived in the south, and how to deal with things roughly.


    This time she went to the south, mainly to save the people, then to suppress the landlords and supervise the officials.


    They discussed for about an hour, and most of the things that should be explained have been roughly explained.


    Mo Xianyue also takes a new look at Nangong Hao.


    I can''t imagine that his way of doing things is similar to his own. In some places, he is even more careful. It seems that he underestimates him. In the future, he should be more cautious in front of him, otherwise it will be difficult to show his feet.


    "Well, it''s all said. As for some emergencies, it depends on your adaptability. You should remember that when you go to the south, anyone approaches you, no matter what they do, they all have a purpose, but it''s hard to say whether the purpose is good or bad. You should carefully consider this." With that, Nangong Hao climbed to the bed.


    Mo Xianyue was stunned for a moment, and his words were still in his mind:


    anyone who approaches you has a purpose, but it''s hard to say whether the purpose is good or bad. You should carefully consider


    It turns out that his creed is like this, and his character is so suspicious. On the surface, he seems to have no intention, but he did not expect that the city is as deep as the sea. If he had not entrusted himself to work in the south, his character would not have been exposed.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he is a smelly man or a black belly


    "What are you thinking? Come and sleep. " Nangong Hao saw her frowning, thinking that she was thinking about the drought in the south, so he called.


    Ink string month look out of the window of the sky, stars hanging in the sky, is the time to sleep.


    Nangong Hao sleeps outside honestly.


    He turned around and asked, "tomorrow, the annual hunting before the Mid Autumn Festival will be held. Do you want to go?"


    Hunting?


    It''s nothing more than putting some livestock on the mountain and killing them, which turns into hunting.


    It seems that Nangong Hao those childe brothers are no different, like to do these boring things, then others flatter.


    Although it''s not convenient for you to show your martial arts, it''s OK to have a look and have fun.


    Mo Xianyue said, "go and watch the excitement."


    "I just won two good horses from general Beitang. I''ll give you one."


    Some time ago, he made a bet with beitangjue about moxianyue''s learning martial arts. In the end, he won. Aofu hall.


    Aolingtian is standing in the room with his hands down.


    Ghost seven is kneeling on the ground.


    "Master, things have been done, the other party has promised us, and in time, they will give us things."


    Aolingtian was silent. There was no expression on his old face.


    He asked suddenly. "Really?"


    "Really Ghost seven return a way.


    "There was no mistake, was it all settled?"


    The meaning of aoling''s words is to ask if he has left any horseshoes.


    "The rest has been dealt with."


    "Well, that''s good.""Do you have anything else to tell me?" Ghost seven respectfully asks a way.


    Ao Lingtian turns the ring in his hand and says in a deep voice: "now you go to the south to connect with Wu Guiying. Help me to give this letter to him. He will arrange for you to do something. You don''t have to come back before you finish it."


    With that, he took out a letter from his sleeve.


    Ghost seven quickly forward to connect.


    "Yes, the slave will set out at once."


    "There''s no need to rush for a while. You can have a good rest tonight. You''ll be leaving tomorrow morning. There''s plenty of time." Aolingtian said.


    "Yes, the slave retired." The next day, the sun was shining and the sky was clear.


    It''s a great day for hunting.


    "Your Highness, it''s surrounded." The little noble son came up to report.


    Nangong Hao was dressed in light armour today, holding Xuanzhong bow in his hand. At a glance, he was very powerful.


    "Let''s start." Nangong Hao said.


    He looked at it and said, "do you want to share the same horse with me?"


    "No, you can help yourself."


    Of course, Mo Xianyue has to pretend that she doesn''t know how to ride a horse, but it''s impossible to pretend that she doesn''t know how to ride a horse at all.


    Otherwise, Nangong Hao must doubt that, with her temperament, how could she not ride a horse.


    See ink string month don''t promise him, he also didn''t say what, a whip horse, the horse rushed out.


    "The figure of the prince''s brother should be handsome."


    A voice came from not far away from the moon.


    Looking back, the sisters of the Ao family are standing there, and it''s Ao Xueling who is talking. Since the last incident, Mo Xianyue hasn''t seen her for many days. It''s said that she was punished by AO Ling to face the wall.


    Flower maniac!


    Mo Xianyue thought of this word in her heart. She had intended to drive the horse to one side, but who knew that they also drove the horse to her.


    Forget it, she''s too lazy to avoid it.


    When the two of them came to her, Ao Xueling saluted her, "I''ve seen the princess!"


    But the Ao Xueqi beside her didn''t say a word.


    Courtesy!


    Mo Xianyue feels strange. Since entering the palace, Ao Xueling has never saluted her.


    Why do you suddenly do this today? Is she sulky because she is too busy these days to go to her?


    It''s impossible for her to ask aoxueling, because aoxueqi is still staring at herself angrily.


    Mo Xianyue: you still want to find fault, don''t you? I don''t know how to praise you. Last time aolingtian saved you, this time it''s not so lucky.


    It''s you who hit the point of the knife. Don''t blame me.


    Mo Xianyue''s creed has always been: how others treat me, how I treat others.


    Two people stare at each other like this, two people''s eyes meet place, rubbed out spark.


    Aoxueling see all this in the eye, she pulled aoxueqi''s clothes, gave her a wink, motioned her not to commit a crime.


    Aoxueqi also want to say what, finally in her sister''s eyes compromise, very reluctant salute: "met the princess."


    Now that this little girl admits defeat, it doesn''t matter. She is not so stingy, but she just says coldly: "Well! Get up. "


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere here, Ao Xueling took the lead in saying: "Niang Niang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more beautiful than before."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t understand what Ao Xueling thinks in her heart. She always regards Ao Xueling as a friend, but why is she unfamiliar today? She flatters her for no reason!


    Although I don''t know why, I still have to say.


    "Yes? Snow Ling girl is the same Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Aoxueqi immediately doodles her mouth. She doesn''t understand why her sister praises her as the most annoying nuisance in her heart for no reason.


    Aoxueling invited: "if you speak here, you forget that you are here to hunt. Would you like to join us?"


    Mo Xianyue didn''t want to go, but she didn''t make a statement. Ao Xueqi pulled her sister''s sleeve hard.


    Hey, the less you like being with me, the more I want to be with you.


    "Well, our palace is short of company, so let''s go together." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Sure enough, after seeing her promise, aoxueqi gave a cold hum and drove the horse to go first.


    Aoxueling said helplessly: "please don''t blame me. My little sister has been spoiled since she was a child, so she is not polite, but she is also careless."


    Mo Xianyue also came to her side: "it''s OK, young lady''s temperament. My palace knows. Don''t say that. My sister seems to be very busy these days. She hasn''t come to find her sister."


    "Niang Niang, don''t say that. She has killed Xue Ling."


    Ao Xueling didn''t say it!


    Mo Xianyue frowned and said, "how can it be like this? Did Prime Minister Ao say something? "


    See aoxueling silent, is to prove her guess.It must be the old fox who said something to Ao Xueling. Otherwise, with her character, how could she treat me so strange all of a sudden.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know what Prime Minister Ao said, but don''t be too nervous. I''m not a monster. In order not to embarrass you, we play on the surface, and we can be called sisters in secret. That''s OK."


    Aoxueling is a good person, Mo Xianyue certainly does not want to become a stranger with her.


    "This..." Ao Xueling is still hesitating.


    Ink string month mix angry way: "you again this that this palace issue decree to order you, see you like that kind of choice."


    "Well, since the empress has said so, Xueling can only boldly promise."


    "Still called empress?"


    Aoxueling smile: "sister."


    Mo Xianyue also laughed: "it''s almost the same. I''ll go hunting, or I''ll be hunted out." Finish, walk in front.


    And aoxueling looked at her back, mouth slightly up. They rode slowly through the woods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    "I haven''t seen my sister for several days. What''s the matter with my sister?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Ao Xueling said: "it''s not the business of all kinds of associations. What else can I do?"


    "Sister Ao really deserves to be the best among women. You can see her in all the associations in the imperial city."


    Mo Xianyue said: Ao Xueling''s influence in the imperial city can not be underestimated, how to get her help!


    "My sister is flattered. It''s just a little thing."


    Suddenly, Ao Xueqi, who has been walking in front, shouts, "sister, there is a rabbit in front." Finish saying, go to chase.


    Two people look at each other, ink string month way: "go, we go up to have a look."


    So they rode up.


    The rabbit was so cunning and fast that none of them could catch up.


    Soon, the three had already walked a lot, the grass here was getting higher and higher, and the horse was not easy to run.


    The rabbit darted into a grass and disappeared.


    Three people reined in the horse, looking for it in place.


    "It makes the beast run away. I''m so angry." Said Ao Xueqi, who took the lead.


    Aoxueling a smile: "younger sister, don''t so loud, careful rabbit run away."


    Suddenly, Mo Xianyue sees a white shadow jumping out of the grass. It''s the rabbit that the three people are searching for.


    "There it is Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, you brute, I''ve come to catch you, and you dare to escape. When I catch you, I''ll fry you for the Mid Autumn Festival. Hum." When speaking, Ao Xueqi has already picked up the bow to build the arrow.


    Mid Autumn Festival!


    Group Round Day!


    People can be reunited, why do animals have to be broken.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t even think about it. She skillfully picked up the bow tied to the horse and quickly set up the arrow.


    The moment Ao Xueqi shoots the arrow, Mo Xianyue''s arrow has already left the string.


    Whoosh


    Two arrows cut through the air and burst into the air, shooting at the jumping rabbit.


    Seeing that Ao Xueqi''s arrow was about to hit the rabbit, he didn''t expect that the arrow behind him hit the tail, which led to the miss. In the end, the two arrows didn''t hit the rabbit, so he escaped.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    "You, why do you want to kill my arrow?" See the rabbit run away, Ao snow Ling came to question.


    "When can I kill your arrow, you can shoot a rabbit, but I can''t?" Ink string moon proud way.


    Yes, she did it on purpose, and she didn''t know why she wanted to save the rabbit. It was because she heard a word from Ao Xueqi that she felt such meaningless pity.


    Now that everything has happened, face it calmly.


    "Little sister, stop talking about it." Aoxueling on one side also advised.


    "Sister, she doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Why should we obey her?"


    "Stop talking, little sister." Ao Xue said in a sharp voice.


    "Hum, sister, you are afraid of her, but I am not afraid of her. She will pay the price." With that, aoxueqi took the arrow again and aimed at the ink string moon.


    "Xueqi, you are crazy. Stop it Aoxueling said.


    This aoxueqi wants to kill me?


    Because of a rabbit? And want to kill the crown princess?


    I really don''t know how aolingtian was disciplined by such intense thoughts.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is killing again. He dares to point an arrow at me. I will make you pay for it.


    She looks at Ao Xueqi coldly. Looking at the string in Ao Xueqi''s hand pulling more and more tightly


    Mo Xianyue suddenly feels that someone is pulling the bow on her right side, but she can''t bear to think more about it, because Ao Xueqi finally let go.


    After Ao Xueqi launched an arrow, her sister jumped over from the horse and knocked her down.


    Ao Xueling''s original intention was to knock her down when she didn''t shoot an arrow, but she was a little slow.


    Aoxueling let go at the same time, she also heard the voice of the man on the right side of the arrow.


    Mo Xianyue kept watching the arrow getting closer and closer, but in an instant, there was no time for any action, and the arrow came in front of her.


    Ding


    Between lightning and flint, Ao Xueqi''s arrow was deflected by another arrow and shot into a tree, with his tail still shaking violently


    Ink string moon looked back, it is a face angry Nangong Hao.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Hao shrieked.


    "I, I..." Ao Xueqi is so scared that she talks a lot!


    "You were just about to shoot the princess?" Nangong Hao said harshly: "do you still have royal family in your eyes? Do you think your Ao family is bigger than the royal family? "


    Ao Xueling quickly pulls Ao Xueqi and comes to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Your Highness, please spare your life. It''s only when my little sister is angry and lost her sense that she will do such a wicked thing."Nangong Hao snorted coldly, "is that right? But the prince saw her with premeditation. "


    "Your Highness..."


    Aoxueling also wants to beg for mercy, but is interrupted by Nangong Hao.


    "Needless to say, when you go back, you should first put her, a bold woman, in front of the prison and wait for her to fall. Anyone who dares to plead will be killed."


    This time Nangong Hao is really angry. There are many reasons for his anger, the most important one is.


    He just sent Mo Xianyue as the southern imperial envoy yesterday, and today Ao Xueqi is going to shoot her, which is likely to be the instigation of Ao Lingtian.


    Relying on his position as the Prime Minister of the three generations of the Tianyue emperor, aoxueqi is protected. To put it bluntly, aoxueqi is just a chess piece.


    Now it''s rare to catch Ao Lingtian''s handle, although women should not be drawn into the battlefield.


    But it''s aoxueqi who bumps into the tip of the knife. How can he let go of this great opportunity? His Nangong Hao is not a kind person.


    Mo Xianyue also thought of this, Ao Xueqi is hateful, but pure thinking, no scheming.


    But now she is the fuse to ignite the battle, and her death is inevitable in the future.


    It''s not that she doesn''t hate aoxueqi. Things like today can be settled in autumn.


    If Nangong Hao investigates, the power of Ao family can''t be underestimated. If the two families fight each other, the imperial court will have chaos.


    This will undoubtedly increase the difficulty for her to steal the wordless heavenly book. For the time being, it''s better to calm things down and talk about it later.


    "Your Highness, I''m not hurt, so I don''t want to investigate any more. Just now we had a quarrel because of something. It''s nothing serious."


    Mo Xianyue finally asks for love for Ao Xueqi.


    Three people all Leng Leng look at her! I really can''t figure out why she would help Ao Xueqi.


    Nangong Hao doesn''t think so, but at this time, he really wants to scold Mo Xianyue. It''s this time, and he''s against him!


    Ao Xueqi is ashamed of the low head, dare not with her eyes.


    The first reaction is Ao Xueling, who kowtows to Mo Xianyue instead of her sister.


    Nangong Hao hummed coldly: "although the Crown Princess let you go, it''s not over yet. If Prime Minister Ao doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation, you will still get the same result."


    "At the prince''s command." Ao Xueling said.


    Nangong Hao snorts coldly, stares at Mo Xianyue, and drives the horse away.


    And the hunt was over. Mingyue palace


    Nangong Hao sat in the hall with a gloomy face.


    And the ink string moon also sat silent beside.


    In the end, Mo Xianyue broke the silence and said, "are you here to ask a question?"


    Nangong Hao stared at her and said, "the prince really doesn''t understand why you want to plead for her. Didn''t you think about the consequences if I didn''t come in time and then you died on the spot?"


    Do you think I would let her go easily if I didn''t have trouble in my heart? Ink string moon heart way.


    "It''s all over. Isn''t this palace sitting here?"


    "If it wasn''t for Prince Ben, you would still be sitting here? I''ve been lying in a cold coffin for a long time Nangong Hao said coldly.


    "But facts are facts." Ink string Moon said without fear.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Nangong Hao stood up.


    "Everyone is afraid of death, but can fear save death?"


    They were silent again.


    Nangong Hao pondered for a long time, then sighed and said: "in the future, you don''t want to participate in these things. Some things can''t be changed if you say change. Since there is a fight, there must be victims. If you have compassion for the victims, you have lost before you fight. Do you understand?"


    She hasn''t had time to speak. Nangong Hao suddenly walks up to her, grabs her head with both hands, and forces her to look at herself.


    Nangong Hao said in a very domineering tone: "Mo Xianyue, I tell you, since you are my woman, I can''t let you get a little hurt, you know? Stupid woman


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at him, speechless.


    I It''s his woman!


    No Allow Xu I Be affected by To Hurt Harm?


    Silly Female People!


    Why do these words sound so sad?


    He is scolding me, but why am I not angry


    Nangong Hao see her Lengleng Leng looking at himself, eyes also began to wet, think it is his rude to scare her.


    Slowly released his hand, whispered: "I''m sorry."


    But after apologizing, she didn''t respond.


    Nangong haorou said: "ah, I''m sorry, I should scold you, but some things you think are too shallow, you have a good heart, but it doesn''t mean everyone has it, understand?"


    "Don''t cry." Nangong Hao wiped a tear from the corner of her eye with his hand.Ink string month but no action, let him how.


    At that moment, her calm and dark heart produced a circle of ripples, a beam of light came in, although this beam of light is very small, but it has occupied a seat.


    Push Nangong Hao''s hand hard, Mo Xianyue runs into his room and locks the door.


    Her head is blank now


    Nangong Hao''s hand is still in the air.


    "Maybe one day she''ll understand me." Then he went out. Ink string on the edge of the bucket, looking at the bursts of hot air.


    "What are you thinking, sister?" Xiaocui asked when she saw her gazing at the water.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly called out: "Xiaocui."


    Tone with a trace of fatigue, there is a feeling of physical and mental fatigue.


    "Ah, sister," you said Xiaocui also feels that she is different.


    "You said Is there true love in this world? " Her voice was light, as if it did not exist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    Xiaocui is very strange why she asked such a question, but she doesn''t dare to ask. Although they are already sisters, she knows what to do and what to ask.


    For this question, she just needs to answer.


    "True love! Must it be the love of love? " Xiaocui asked.


    "It''s all, including family, love, friendship, any friendship in the world."


    "Of course there is." Xiaocui''s way back.


    Ink string month looked at her one eye, and asked: "that family?"


    "There are, too."


    "Have you ever felt it?" Mo Xianyue asked, his face full of desire.


    Xiaocui added another spoonful of hot water and said, "of course I have. I have no father or mother since I was a child. It was my brother who brought me up. It''s brother sister friendship."


    Ink string moon showed a very interested look, "what kind of feeling is that?"


    Xiaocui thought about it and said, "feeling, feeling is If you stand with him on weekdays, even if you don''t speak, you won''t feel embarrassed. Besides, you are willing to help him do things without asking why. That''s all. It''s nothing special. "


    This is the relationship between brother and sister?


    Although I have several brothers and sisters, I have never felt any brotherhood. When I was a child, I was trained or trained. Now when I grow up, everyone is full of greed for the Mohist giant. They fight openly and secretly, and never stop fighting. What is the saying of brotherhood.


    "What about the feeling of love? Have you ever felt it, Xiaocui? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    Xiaocui blushed and her voice suddenly became small. "How did my sister suddenly ask this question today?" With that, he turned to scoop the hot water.


    Seeing her look, Mo Xianyue knew that there was a play. She quickly asked, "Xiaocui, tell me quickly, I really want to know what kind of feeling it is."


    "Sister, don''t you and your Highness the prince come together after love?" Xiaocui asked.


    Ink string month heart way: of course not, those things a cloth can''t finish, and Nangong Hao must be under the command, so Xiaocui don''t know will say such words.


    "Yes, of course." Mo Xianyue said, "I just want to ask you how you feel about love and compare it."


    Xiaocui''s face turned more red. "It''s a kind of It''s a very strange feeling. One of his actions and one of his eyes can affect my mind. It''s a feeling that I feel happy even if I don''t speak. In fact, there are a lot of them, but Xiaocui has little talent and learning. She can''t compare them. "


    "Every movement, every look can affect the mind?" The murmur of ink string moon.


    She suddenly remembered all kinds of things she had been with Nangong Hao. She saw him serious in the distance, met him by chance, angry and cold All of them come to mind, especially the scene just now.


    Nangong Hao overbearing catch her, to her words. Her heart a time blank, this is the so-called palpitation?


    "Xiaocui, if I mean if... "


    Mo Xianyue asked: "if someone suddenly catches you and says to you seriously and overbearing: you are my woman, and I can''t let you suffer any harm, what''s the situation?"


    She is still thinking about the scene with Nangong Hao just now. She doesn''t know Xiaocui is smiling and leaning over slowly.


    "That means he likes you. You have occupied a lot of positions in his heart. Sister, did any man tell you that? But you don''t have to guess, your highness. " Xiaocui said with a smile.


    Isn''t it? She guessed it right. Is it so obvious?


    "Xiaocui, don''t guess." Ink string month annoyed shame way.


    But the flush on her face had betrayed her.


    "Sister, let Xiaocui say more. Xiaocui thinks that his highness is a very responsible person. Although he is very cold on the surface, he is better than anyone to treat his sister."


    Ink string moon heart way: good to me, it is just afraid of the queen punishment.


    Sometimes cold, sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, I really don''t know what kind of person he is.


    "Although his royal highness is a bit overbearing, it is necessary. As the prince of Tianyue Dynasty, he is not overbearing and dignified. Who can still obey him, my sister said."


    "That makes sense." Mo Xianyue thinks about Nangong Hao''s appearance. It seems that it is similar to what Xiaocui said.


    "Sister, you and your royal highness, Xiaocui is also in the eye, if the prince''s character, has said such words with you, sister, you''d better consider it." Xiaocui said.


    "Nangong "Hao," Mo Xianyue called in a low voice.


    Perhaps, Nangong Hao is the son of heaven, who is beautiful in the world, and I am a thief, is it really possible?


    Nangong Hao''s figure appears in his mind, passing by one after another. Suddenly, another person''s elegant figure appears in his mind.


    "Chu Leng asked Mo Xianyue said again.


    Oh, I don''t want to. If I have time to think about this, I''d better think about how to face all kinds of jackals waiting for her from the south. If I''m not careful, I''ll be dead. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of sending troops.Nangong Hao helps her to order 5000 soldiers, and dark dream has come back to protect her.


    Everything is ready.


    "Take these things." On the carriage, Nangong Haosai gave her a cover.


    "What is this?" Mo Xianyue opened the cover and saw a few small porcelain vases and some silver.


    There are two other things, which she knows are the signal sparks for reinforcements. Just light the lead wire to the sky.


    But she pretended not to know, picked up the signal spark and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Signal spark! As long as you light the fuse and shoot it into the sky, the people I sent to protect you in the dark will come out, so you don''t use it unless you have to, you know? " Nangong Hao explained to her.


    "I see." Ink string month heart has no reason for a warm.


    Nangong Hao pointed to the bottles and said, "these are some antidotes and healing drugs. You should take good care of them. You should be careful."


    "Well." She really doesn''t know what to say except to respond to him now.


    Nangong Hao pulled her face, seriously said: "dead woman, you have to come back safely, don''t forget, you still have twenty gold and silver jewelry, the prince has not given you, if you won''t come, the prince will save, ha ha." then he laughed.


    Ink string month also makes a special move, she pulls Nangong Hao''s collar.


    Serious way: "even if you don''t say, my palace will come back to get it. You just get ready for me. Besides, my palace also tells you that you are my man on the surface now. If you dare to touch flowers and pinch grass while I''m out, you will die very ugly, hum."


    Then she gave him a big push.


    Although the strength is not big, Nangong Hao, who has not been fortified, stumbles and bumps into the inner wall of the carriage.


    Hum, I was humiliated for daring to talk to me like this yesterday. Today, I finally brought the scene back again.


    Nangong Hao looked at her in surprise, but she didn''t get angry. She thought that she wanted to avenge her yesterday, so she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the car curtain was opened, the little prince said: "Your Highness, everything is ready."


    "I see. You step back." Nangong Hao said.


    After the little noble son retreated, Nangong Hao looked back at her.


    Both of them didn''t speak and were silent for a while.


    Nangong Hao said, "you should be careful."


    "I know, a big man, what''s the matter with his mother and mother? I''ve finished my words and I don''t care if I don''t want to give it to my palace. I don''t mind if I want to give it to you with my feet." When you finish, stretch your feet.


    Nangong Hao Ran without a shadow.


    "What a cowardly smelly man." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    But the smile on his face soon fell, and he became sad with a trace of melancholy


    After Nangong Hao came out, he began to offer wine, which was necessary for sending troops. After the sacrifice, with an order, the 5000 troops began to set out slowly.


    Nangong Hao was standing on the altar, looking at the disappearing carriage.


    "Your Highness, you arranged all the people to leave. Now it''s no use."


    The North Hall Jue walks over to smile a way. "Do you want Wei Chen to lend you a horse to chase her back?"


    "Whoever is willing to go, don''t bother me!" Nangong Hao turns his head with disdain, and no longer looks at the distant carriage.


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m wrong. I heard that a girl named Ruhua came to baihualou. She was very angry! How about going on a tour with Wei Chen tonight. " North Hall Jue lures a way.


    "Really? Is it beautiful? " Nangong Hao was really moved.


    "Beautiful, of course." The North Hall Jue leisurely says.


    "Well, tonight..." As he was about to agree, he remembered a sentence he had just said in the carriage.


    If you dare to go out to have sex while I''m away, you will die ugly


    Think of here, the South Temple Hao feels the body suddenly chills, long winded for a while.


    This dead woman!


    Why do I listen to her? Why do I feel guilty? I''m the prince, where do I need her to manage?


    Why, clearly he wants to go, but in his heart, he is afraid that the woman will know that she will be unhappy and sad


    What''s the matter with you? What kind of medicine did you take wrong?!


    It would not have been the case for him or other women in the past.


    He wanted to agree in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything about it. It''s strange. It''s really strange.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Bei Tang Jue said, "Your Highness, why is your face so ugly? Will you go or not tonight?"


    "Go, why..." Nangong Hao suddenly felt a cold look from the carriage that had gone far, penetrating his heart.


    He laughed: "general Beitang, the prince is not feeling well tonight. I''d better leave it for the next time. If I have time next time, I''ll send someone to Beitang house to invite you. Is that ok?"Beitang Jue thought about it, and then he knew what was going on.


    He said with a smile: "well, since his Royal Highness has said that, do you dare to resist the edict? Ha ha "


    they hit each other on the shoulder knowingly


    There are more mountains in the south of Tianyue Dynasty.


    The rainy season is abundant, but when it comes to the dry season, it will be too dry.


    So the south is also the one with the biggest climate change among the four seasons.


    After five thousand troops left the Imperial City, they went south according to the official road.


    March three days, during this period, Mo Xianyue''s one of Chu lengwen also joined in.


    Although black dream was very confused, it didn''t ask anything.


    Now the people who protect Mo Xianyue, in addition to these people on the surface, there are also a group of dark guards sent by Nangong Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    "My Lord, it''s dark in my humble position. I''d better camp next to the village in front of me." It was Meng Qi, the leader of the army.


    He is standing in front of the carriage respectfully, waiting for Mo Xianyue''s reply.


    Ink string month looked at the dim sky, said: "well, all careful."


    "I''ll take the orders." With that, he went down and ordered to camp.


    "Miss Mo, let''s go out for a walk." Chu Leng asked, the words are still so light, no waves.


    "I also happen to have such an idea. Let''s dream together."


    After the three got out of the carriage, Mo Xianyue looked at the surrounding environment.


    The terrain of this place is dangerous, surrounded by mountains, and there is only one pipeline in the middle.


    There are layers of terraces on the side of the mountain, but because it''s too far away and it''s getting dark now, we can''t see the situation inside the terraces.


    However, Mo Xianyue conjectured that those terraces were already unable to grow agriculture because of water shortage and drought.


    And not far ahead, there is a village, which is not big, about 70 or 80 families. At a glance, you can see the light of candles.


    "What is this place?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    After giving orders, Mengqi came back to her, listened to her orders, and protected her at the same time.


    "Tell me, it''s called niujiaao, and niujiacun is in front of it."


    "Is this the southern edge of drought, only a little affected by the Niujia village?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "That''s true."


    "Who''s the head of the village here?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Suddenly, a soldier came up and reported, "general, a man who calls himself the head of Niujia village has come to see you."


    "What about people?"


    "Over there."


    Along the direction pointed by the soldiers, I saw a fat middle-aged man with dignified clothes looking at this side.


    "Let him come." Mengqi said.


    "Yes." The soldier had to order him to come and bring the middle-aged man.


    Ink string month finally see his face clearly, this middle-aged man every step, the fat on the face trembles.


    He walked over with a big belly. He was not only wearing silk and satin, but also wearing gold and silver rings on his fingers and jade ornaments on his waist.


    Mo Xianyue secretly counted the number of jade pendants on her waist, and she wondered: what''s the matter with this person? She wanted to stick all the jade on her body.


    As soon as the middle-aged man came over, he knelt on the ground and saluted, "villain Niu Degui, I''ve seen several adult generals."


    Although Niu Degui has few books and doesn''t know what official position he holds, he has a wide range of knowledge and can speak very well. No matter who he is, as long as he is an official, flattery will not do any harm.


    Mo Xianyue raised her hand: "get up."


    Niu Degui saw that the general didn''t speak, but this woman gave the order first. I''m afraid this woman is the biggest person here. She reminds herself to speak carefully.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t have the official uniform of imperial envoy, but she thought it was ugly, so she didn''t wear it. Since she came out of the palace, she always wore the palace uniform.


    "Thank you." Niu Degui stood up and was about to look at them secretly, but he was frightened by a look in the eyes of Mo Xianyue. He quickly lowered his head.


    "Are you the head of Niujia village?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "The villain is right. What can I do for you?" Niu Digui answered carefully in a low voice.


    "Recently, I saw a lot of victims on the road. They are rushing to the outer imperial city. Many people died of starvation on the road. Have you ever helped some people?" Mo Xianyue asked calmly.


    During the march of these three days, she saw the sufferings of the world.


    Although we have known that the disaster is merciless for a long time, when we really face it, we find that we can''t resist it at all, and we have come all the way.


    From time to time, I saw some people who died of starvation, and some people who were struggling. She tried her best to help those who could be helped, and those who died were also buried.


    This also made her get some good voices. At the same time, she also understood some things, and heard some people say that the cattle in Niujia village are expensive.


    Niu Degui said, "this Adults should also know that Niujia village is also within the scope of drought. The land has been dry for a long time, and there is no harvest at all. Now the grain storage is only self-sufficient. Many villagers have even left the village and chose to go north. "


    "I''m asking you, when those victims passed by Niujia village, did you give them relief? You just have to answer, "save or not."


    Mo Xianyue''s voice is still so calm, I can''t hear anything. Niu Degui is sweating.


    "Villain "Villain." Niu Degui hesitated, but could not say a word.


    Mo Xianyue hummed coldly, "save, still not save."


    Niu Degui knelt down on the ground and said in horror: "villains have helped them. Really, adults believe me."


    The opportunity has run out!Mo Xianyue sneers in her heart. It''s not that I don''t give you a chance. You asked for it.


    When she was helping the victims that day, she had long heard that the head of Niujia village was paying more than 30000 Jin of grain. Not only did she not help the victims, but she also had to pay the toll when she passed the Niujia village.


    Because there is only one official road around, which can pass through. The surrounding mountains are full of mountain bandits. Who dares to walk, they all have to hand in the toll indignantly before passing by.


    Because Niu Degui did this, most of the remaining silver of the victims were ransacked. Originally, they could reach the imperial city with the money, but they starved to death by the roadside.


    No wonder all of his body is jade. It turns out that all of them come from this way.


    Mo Xianyue said: let''s make an example this time. Let those who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth have a look at their spirit.


    Although she had the bottom in her heart, she didn''t show it, because she now represents her as a person, but the whole Tianyue Dynasty. When she kills people, she has to tell the evidence.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "why do you kneel down? Now that you''ve been saved, I''m just asking. Now you know, it''s very tight. Don''t go too far. "


    This sentence is just a bait to lure Niu Degui, suggesting that Mo Xianyue and he are of the same faction, so that Mo Xianyue can get more inside information.


    Niu Degui was relieved. It turned out that it was all his own people. He was scared.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead, said: "several adults, villains have already prepared a banquet at home, please invite adults to eat in my humble home, let villains do a little bit."


    Niu Degui said: Although I don''t know this adult, I''m undoubtedly a big man. Anyway, if I make a good relationship first, I''ll be more comfortable in the future.


    "Well! Well, you wait in the front first. I''ll let you go as soon as I''ve told you. " Ink string moon makes him retreat.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    After Niu Degui retreats, Mo Xianyue calls black dream and Mengqi over.


    "Listen, there''s an important thing for you to do now." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Say it, madam."


    "General Meng, you now send someone to explore which mountain near here has mountain bandits. As long as you find out, immediately lead the troops to attack, and fight it down at all costs. And Mengmeng, you go to assist general Meng, you know?"


    "I''m in a humble position." Mengqi bowed and went down with a dark dream.


    Chu Leng Wen, who has been silent, suddenly smiles, shakes his folding fan and says, "it seems that there is a good play tonight."


    "Since he likes acting so much, it''s OK for us to play one with him, but it''s bloody." Mo Xianyue said coldly.


    "Let''s go. I have to finish my dinner before I can perform." Chu Leng asked with a smile. Niu Degui picked up the quilt and said respectfully, "come on, my Lord, I''ll give you a toast." With that, he drank it all.


    Other local tyrants in niujiacun, who are members of his own party, have also picked up their glasses and toasted like they did.


    "Since everyone is so interested, I''ll have a drink to pay back." Finish saying is also a drink.


    This wine, for her, is just a small thing.


    When they sat down again, Niu Degui asked, "I don''t know what official position you are. What should I call you?"


    Mo Xianyue arched her hand and said, "it''s not a high-ranking official. It''s just a small prime minister. As for the name, you don''t know it. It''s better not to say it."


    Imperial envoy!


    If the imperial envoy is not a high-ranking official, what is a high-ranking official? They are gentry and local tyrants. I don''t know how far away they are from the position of the imperial envoy.


    Naturally, they knew what Imperial Envoys did, mainly inspecting corrupt officials all over the country.


    When Niu Degui heard this, he was relieved again. Fortunately, this adult was his own person. Otherwise, he would have been checked by his own hesitation.


    Imperial Envoys have great power, for example, they can act first and then act.


    "Come on, don''t be polite. You can make do with some simple food." Niu Degui is very happy now. He was bumped into an imperial envoy, who is the same as himself.


    Mo Xianyue cursed in her heart: this plate of rare game is too much to put on the table. You also said that I had nothing to eat. What was it I ate in the palace before? It''s rubbish.


    It''s so extravagant. Who can I kill if I don''t kill you? Ink string moon thought.


    A village head is rich, ink string moon secretly despises Nangong Hao, you are so economical, can you see your people?


    "My Lord, I''ve got a piece of jade recently. Please appreciate it." Niu Degui did not wait for her to agree. He patted his hand and said, "come on, show me the jade."


    Soon, a servant came up with a plate.


    Mo Xianyue looks at the jade on the plate. It turns out that it''s a blood agate, but the blood agate is really beautiful. It''s already so beautiful before it''s carved. After carving, it can be called top grade. If it''s sold outside, it should be worth seven or eight thousand taels of silver.She is too lazy to take it up.


    "Do you like it, my lord?" Niu Degui had been paying attention to her face. Seeing that her face didn''t respond, he put it forward by himself.


    "Well, it''s OK." Mo Xianyue said.


    It''s obvious that it''s for you. If you don''t take it for nothing, it seems that this southern disaster relief is really a good job!


    "It''s a waste to put such a good piece of jade in a villain''s house. Since adults like it, give it to adults. Only it can match adults."


    Mo Xianyue is not stupid enough to say that she wants to. If she wants to, she is caught by others, which makes Nangong Hao hard to do. So she hints that Chu Leng asks, which means that she wants him to receive gifts instead of herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    Received a hint, Chu Leng asked with a smile: "village head, Chu also likes this jade very much. I don''t know if I can give it to you."


    With that, he gave Niu Degui a wink.


    The meaning is very clear: I am the adult''s person, give me a gift, is to give this adult!


    Even so, Niu Degui looked at Mo Xianyue cautiously, hoping to get a hint from her eyes.


    But he was disappointed to find that Mo Xianyue was eating all the time, with no expression at all, and didn''t even look at him.


    Niu Degui weighed in his heart for a while, and thought: this person surnamed Chu has been following this adult from the beginning. It must be her bodyguard and so on.


    If it wasn''t for the confirmation of the adult, would he dare to accept the gift in front of the adult so boldly?


    There must be no problem. Niu Degui gritted his teeth and said with flattery: "since the adults don''t want it, the villain will boldly transfer it to Mr. Chu. Is that ok?"


    "Whatever." Mo Xianyue answered him.


    "It''s just a small gift. I hope you don''t take it amiss." With that, he waved: "give it to Mr. Chu."


    "What about that? I like it. It''s too late. " Chu Leng asked, impolitely putting the jade in his arms.


    Niu Degui saw this scene, but he was bleeding in his heart!


    These high-ranking officials, without doing anything, took away the money I had worked hard for a month.


    But he thought it was worth it. As long as the imperial envoy spoke well with the emperor, he would have no problem in his official career.


    He thought of the good days when he would be promoted and become rich.


    The squires and local tyrants present were not angry when they saw that Niu Degui''s things had been sent out.


    So they took out all the gifts they had already chosen and gave them to Chu lengwen. But Chu lengwen was frightened by the manner of the squires and local tyrants.


    Eat also eat, gift also received, Niu Degui also finally opened his mouth, "adult, you see this meal can eat satisfaction?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "satisfied!"


    She didn''t lie. She was really satisfied with the meal. Not only did she have some food, but also she received gifts. The most important thing was to watch the play.


    "My Lord, senior officials, I will see the emperor more often in the future. If you have time, please say something nice to the villain in front of the emperor. The villain is very grateful."


    "Mm-hmm, no problem." Ink string moon readily agreed.


    If there is any problem, she has never seen the emperor of Tianyue in person, and she doesn''t know where to help him, so she readily agrees.


    But even if let her see the emperor, she will not say, is another matter!


    Besides, she thinks that Niu Degui and these local gentry and local tyrants have no chance to wait for that scene.


    Mo Xianyue threw away her chopsticks, took her handkerchief, wiped away the greasy food, and said, "now that the meal has been finished, let''s get down to business."


    Niu Degui was stunned and said, "my Lord, what else can I do?"


    Mo Xianyue smiles to him and stands up, "there are many things to do."


    Then I don''t know where to take out a volume of imperial edict, give it to Chu Leng and ask, "Duke Chu, read the imperial edict."


    Duke Chu?


    All the people in the hall are tongue tied looking at Chu Leng.


    And Chu Leng asked, he didn''t know which one mo Xianyue was playing now.


    "What are you looking at me for? If you don''t read the imperial edict, do you need to ask someone to come over and put you on the top 50 board to read it? " Ink string month stepped on lightly with the toe, Chu Leng asked.


    Chu Leng asked helplessly took the imperial edict, opened it and read it out.


    The metaphor of the prince.


    At present, natural disasters are emerging in the south, which is really the great difficulty of Tianyue Dynasty.


    Now he ordered the crown princess to serve as the imperial envoy of the south, especially investigating the case of collusion between officials and businessmen.


    If any grain is found, it will be confiscated and turned over to the state treasury. If it is found, it will be punished.


    There is no amnesty for those who resist.


    Prince Haoyu.


    Chu Leng asked after reading the imperial edict, Mo Xianyue continued: "you also heard it, my official is to act according to the rules."


    Niu Degui asked in fear: "I don''t know what the adults are going to do?"


    "Open the rice warehouses and let me have a look. If I don''t find that you don''t have any grain, then everything is easy to say. If there is Hehe, I''m sorry. I''ll do everything according to the rules. "


    "My Lord, my Lord, you can''t. You just Niu Degui can''t imagine why Mo Xianyue suddenly turns over.


    "What else? Do you want to say that it''s inhumane for me to check your warehouse after I just received your things? " Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    The word "hide a knife in a smile" is to describe her now.


    "That''s not what I mean, my lord..." Niu Degui repeatedly explained.


    "I don''t care what you mean, you just need to open the granary now, but I''ll check it once and find that you don''t have any self collected materials, then you''ll have a smooth sailing. But if you find any, I''m sorry, I can only follow the rules.""You all keep your heads down and don''t speak, and you don''t want to open the granary for me to see. Are you afraid that I will see something I shouldn''t see?" Mo Xianyue looks at them.


    She had known for a long time that the people who could come here tonight and have dinner with her were really innocent. I''m afraid they were already from the same boat.


    "If you want to check our granary, you can!"


    Niu Degui''s tone began to cool down gradually: "but if it''s not as you said, if we don''t have rice in our granary, what''s your reasonable explanation?"


    Mo Xianyue said with a disdainful smile: "do you dare to stop me? Or Shouldn''t I check it out? "


    "I dare not. It''s just that in the imperial law, you can''t search any people''s home without a search warrant. What about your adult''s search warrant?" Niu Degui also has a complacent expression.


    Without a search warrant, I''ll see how you search.


    "What''s this one?" Mo Xianyue doesn''t know where to take out a piece of paper. The biggest three words on it are:


    search warrant!


    In fact, as early as the day when she left the Imperial City, Nangong Hao took care of everything for her. Anyway, all the things that could be used were brought to her.


    These things, of course, are essential.


    Niu Degui saw that it was really a search warrant in her hand, which made her sweat. The local tyrants also wiped the sweat on their heads.


    "My lord Look at this, can you... "


    "No


    Niu Degui''s words are not finished yet, Mo Xianyue directly killed his idea, "come on, search for me."


    "Yes


    A large number of soldiers, all over the village, began to search.


    Mo Xianyue took the lead in searching Niu Degui''s home.


    She is also lazy to ask where the granary is. If Niu Degui intends to hide the grain, then the grain is certainly not in the granary.


    A soldier ran over and said, "report to your excellency that the granary has been found, but there is not much food."


    Niu Degui interjected: "my Lord, villains always treat others better than themselves. How can they buy food? Please don''t worry!"


    "Shut up Mo Xianyue said. "Take me to have a look."


    "Yes." The soldier led the way.


    There is only one wall between Niu Degui''s granary and the backyard of his residence.


    "Here comes the granary, my Lord." Said the soldier.


    "You look around here. If anyone dares to move or run away, they will be killed on the spot, you know?" Mo Xianyue gave them a cold look.


    The local tyrants lowered their heads by a point and did not dare to look at her at all.


    When she saw Niu Degui, he didn''t care at all.


    It seems that the grain has been transported away long ago. Mo Xianyue said, "niudegui, niudegui. Do you think you can escape from the law in this way?"?


    Are you really vegetarian? Don''t you know that you have colluded with mountain bandits? I''m afraid your grain has already been transferred to the nest of mountain bandits.


    I don''t know if Mengqi and dark dream have won those mountain bandits?


    After entering the granary, Mo Xianyue sneezed because of the dry and dirty air inside.


    Cover your nose and mouth with a handkerchief.


    Slowly into the granary, and then around the fire, it seems that the granary is quite large, but there are only dozens of Jin of rice stacked inside, the whole granary looks very empty.


    She walked around in it, stepped on the ground, and crackled from time to time.


    She carefully looked at the granary, thought: there is a lot of rice scattered on the ground, must be extremely hasty when carrying, and did not take into account.


    There are also traces of rice piled up on the wall before. I guess that if the rice was not removed, it would occupy more than half of the whole granary, at least thousands of Jin.


    When she went out, another soldier came to report: "my Lord, Niujia village has been searched."


    "What happened?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "In this search, a total of 11 families were searched. Eight of them had hundreds to 2000 Jin of grain in their own hands, and three of them had no grain." The soldiers paid back according to the facts.


    "Well, now you catch me the people who can speak from the eleven families. I want to see what kind of people they are. They dare to hide food." Mo Xianyue''s words were obviously meant for those people who were storing grain.


    "Take them down." The soldier ordered.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I don''t have any grain in my family. Why should I catch the little one?" Niu Degui struggled.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation later. Come and call the whole village to me." Mo Xianyue said.


    The soldier said, "tell me back, we don''t need to call. The villagers of Niujia village have already gathered at the gate of the mansion."


    What a coincidence? Is this public opinion?"Take them to the door."


    With that, she went straight out.


    Sure enough, when they came to the gate, they were all yellow faced villagers, old, weak, sick and disabled. They all looked at Mo Xianyue with a kind of eager eyes.


    Looking at these villagers, Mo Xianyue thought angrily.


    It''s very good. It''s really very good. It''s the end of the cow''s income today. If I don''t accept you, who will.


    "Bring them up." Mo Xianyue said angrily.


    Niu Degui and the local tyrants were tied up and forced to kneel on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    Niu Degui''s mood is very excited, "my Lord, why do you do this? I don''t have any food in my family. Why do you want to catch the villain? If you don''t give the villain justice today, the villain would rather die than surrender."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Your death is not up to you." Mo Xianyue said coldly.


    Niu Degui''s heart sank.


    Mo Xianyue said, "it''s not up to me, it''s up to the villagers. Today, I not only want to give you justice, but also help them find justice."


    Moxian yuelang said: "you villagers of Niujia village, I''m an imperial envoy here to relieve the disaster. I''m dedicated to cracking down on those corrupt officials. If they do something, you just have to say it directly. I''ll get justice for you."


    Mo Xianyue thought that as soon as she finished, someone would come up to report the crime of Niu Degui.


    But she was wrong. The silence was terrible. The villagers looked at her without any expression, just like watching a play.


    At least there was cheering at the opera, but she didn''t even have cheering now.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman was about to open her mouth, but when she saw Niu Degui''s eyes, she closed her mouth again and retreated into the crowd.


    Mo Xianyue noticed this scene and finally understood what was going on.


    "Cover the eyes and mouth of Niu Degui."


    "Yes..."


    "Well, folks, just say what you have. Don''t be afraid of these people. If they are all guilty, I promise you that they won''t see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Mo Xianyue continued to stir up the villagers'' emotions, and finally saw one or two villagers, ready to move.


    At this time, an old man with a shoulder pole jumped out, angry face, said: "what are you afraid of, now there are adults here, we will say, so that cattle and dogs can not see the sun tomorrow."


    At this time out of a young man, "ah dad, they are cowards, they dare not say, our family."


    "Don''t talk too much, old man Niu. This official can''t defeat Niu Degui. Niu Degui''s uncle is an official in the imperial court. If this official leaves, you will be guilty." Among the villagers, some kind-hearted people warned.


    Mo Xianyue was really angry. She said to herself: I want to do this, but it''s not to help you eradicate power. You don''t appreciate it. I dare to say that.


    It''s your cowardice that drags down the whole village so that people like Niu Degui can strangle you.


    Just as she was about to continue, black dream and Mengqi came back.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The two saluted at the same time.


    "Get up." Mo Xianyue asked Meng Qi, "is there any harvest this time?"


    Mengqi wiped the blood on his face.


    He said: "the humble position has lived up to the expectations of the adults. With the help of the black adults, the mountain bandits in Niutoushan have killed two masters on the spot, captured more than 800 mountain bandits, and searched out an amazing amount of food, up to more than 8000 Jin."


    "Well, that''s good." Mo Xianyue said.


    More than eight thousand catties is enough for the people in this village to live without farming for two years.


    "Sir, I heard that the mountain bandits in Niutoushan have been eradicated, haven''t they?" Asked the old man, who was called old cow.


    "Yes, they have been taken into custody. What can I do for you, old man?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Get ink string month affirmative reply, cow old man turns around.


    Excited said: "fellow villagers, you have heard it? The bandits in Niutoushan have been eradicated. Niudegui is no longer powerful. We are free. "


    With that, he quickly turned around, knelt on the ground, and worshipped the ink string moon.


    "My Lord, please be worshipped by the villain."


    Mo Xianyue quickly lifted him up: "these are what we should do, but I can only help for a while, but I can''t help for a lifetime. If you don''t be afraid of power and stand up bravely, there won''t be so many people like Niu Degui in this world."


    "Did you hear that? Let''s not be afraid of the powerful. If we fight against the powerful, we will get the best. " Cried the old man.


    "Down with the cow, down with the cow." All the villagers are full of joy and excitement.


    Now it''s time to get the effect that ink string moon wants. Otherwise, how can you convict this cow of getting expensive.


    She was about to speak when Niu Degui bumped him with his body while the guard didn''t pay attention.


    He ran behind him at a very fast speed. It seemed that he was using his lightness skill. I don''t know when the rope on Niu Degui''s body was broken.


    He pulled open the black cloth in his eyes and looked back at Mo Xianyue with resentment.


    Seems to say, I will come back to you, but Mo Xianyue did not order people to chase him, just slightly upturned mouth.


    Niu Degui was shocked. He had already noticed something, but it was too late. He only felt cold in his chest. He saw the Duke of Chu standing in front of him, and he held a thin sword in his hand."Chu Gong Gong, I won''t let go as a ghost I''ve seen you "Yes." Niu Degui grasped Chu lengwen''s hand.


    Chu Leng asked to pull the sword out gently. Niu Degui''s body trembled and fell into the pool of blood.


    Chu Leng asked, pulling up his collar, pulling him back into the crowd and throwing him on the ground at will.


    Niu Degui''s eyes are wide open, but he hasn''t died yet. I think it''s in the dog''s last gasp.


    Mo Xianyue said, "well, Niu Er is in charge of the family. He is still reluctant to die. Is there anything to say?"


    In fact, she has long known that another identity of Niu Degui is the second leader of Niutoushan mountain bandits.


    Niu Degui committed many evils in his early years and knew a little bit of martial arts. The Ministry of punishment had his details and information for a long time, and he was also one of Ao Lingtian''s subordinates.


    Now that you''re dead, you deserve it.


    "Do you see that the dog is dead? Come and take revenge." With that, the old man picked up the shoulder pole and knocked on the dead Niu Degui.


    It''s not just him. More and more people rush to fight as long as they have something.


    In the end, Niu Degui was beaten out of shape, and the villagers began to beat the local tyrants and squires before they finished their anger.


    For a moment, the screams continued.


    As the saying goes, if the wall falls and everyone pushes, Niu Degui has already fallen. It''s natural for these local tyrants and squires who have no influence to learn a lesson.


    Mo Xianyue stopped and said, "well, well, if you go on fighting, all of them will die. Now you can talk about their crimes. I''d better go back to work."


    After she called to stop, the old man also stopped people, but some people didn''t listen to him at all.


    What an inch!


    If I give you a little sunshine, it will be so brilliant. Since I hate these people so much, why don''t I come out earlier and complain? All of them are cowards, Mo Xianyue thinks in her heart.


    Seeing that those people didn''t stop, Mo Xianyue winked at Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi understood and said to the soldiers around him, "come on, catch those who haven''t stopped now."


    "Yes


    Those who are still fighting hard are confused. How can they be caught suddenly? All of them have been caught before they can react.


    "Don''t listen to the adult''s order, all face ten palms." Mengqi said.


    For a moment, the sound of Pa Pa Pa Pa continued.


    Ten slaps, all at once finished, those people are all in pain, all afraid to look at them.


    "Uncle Niu, come up and talk."


    Now Niu Degui is dead, and there is no head of the village. She sees that the old Niu is very obedient, and is not afraid of power, so she intends to let him be the head of the village.


    But at the stage of drought, I''m afraid these people will embezzle food again, and I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    So I''m going to ask first.


    Old man Niu came up and asked respectfully, "what can I do for you, my lord?"


    He is very happy now. After spending so many years under Niu Degui''s power, he finally sees the light.


    And the light was brought by the adult. Now the adult told him to die, and he didn''t frown.


    "Uncle Niu, do you know how to grow rice?"


    When you are a village head, you need to know this to teach the villagers how to cultivate in the future.


    "Old man, I grew up in Niujia village when I was young. I''m not an old man. In this Niujia village, no one knows how to cultivate better than me. But, my Lord, even if I can cultivate, it''s useless." Old man Niu, why.


    "Why not?" Mo Xianyue feels strange.


    "I can cultivate, but I can''t do without water! It''s such a dry day that nothing can be planted. " Old cow sighed.


    "God doesn''t know what''s wrong. Since a month ago, before the drop of water came down, every household here has been robbed of their little harvest by this dog." Old man Niu pointed to Niu Degui, who was not an adult, and said.


    "It''s sunny now. As long as we work together in the future, we will get better. Isn''t there any water around here?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Niu Degui thought for a moment, "there''s water, but it''s far away. It''s on Niutou mountain. Because it''s occupied by mountain bandits all the time, we don''t have any use at all."


    "Now that the mountain bandits are dead and there is water, we should bring water from there to nourish the fields."


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, that water source is about to run out, and there is not much water. I''m afraid my Lord will be disappointed."


    "I''m not afraid. Dig deeper and send someone to look for water in other places tomorrow. The trees here and there are green leaves. There are water sources in those places."


    "My Lord is really erudite and versatile. For the sake of our common people, I have to find out the source of water even if I devote myself to it. My Lord, please be worshipped by the villain again." With that, old Niu is about to bow down, and Mo Xianyue quickly holds him."You can''t do that. If you die, who will be the village head?" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, Niu shuddered with excitement, and even his voice was tongue tied, "my Lord, you say Yes, but Is it a joke? "


    He still can''t believe it. In a twinkling of an eye, he became the head of a village. Although the head of a village is not an official position, he is also the head of a village.


    "Chief Niu, I never joke." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Old man Niu''s eyes were full of tears. Regardless of Mo Xianyue''s obstruction, he just knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    "Mr. Xie, even if the old man dies, he will help him manage the village well, so as not to let him worry."


    "Well, get up! Now that the water source has not been found, we can only distribute the grain to everyone first. You have to make a good idea. You can''t divide too much. You have to distribute them to find the water source. "


    "Yes, adults, villains will do these things well."


    Mo Xianyue is still a little worried. The village has just experienced a change, and the village head is also new. Many people may not agree with him, so he says to Meng Qi, "you call ten soldiers out."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Soon, ten soldiers lined up in front of the moon.


    "Now I''ll give you a task. You stay here, help the villagers, find water, learn farming, teach them military training. After we come back, you can go back to the imperial city with us. The main task you stay here is to..."


    Mo Xianyue glanced at the villagers who were looking at her and said coldly, "your task here is to suppress those who want to disobey the rules. If you meet such people, my official will give you a right to cut first and then play. Do you know that?"


    "I know!" The soldiers responded forcefully.


    "Well, Mengqi, tell them the trivial things." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, village head Niu, I will leave tomorrow. These ten people will be your subordinates, but don''t abuse them. If you let me know, you should know the consequences, right?"


    Give a sweet, but also to intimidate, so that he can do things more diligently.


    "The villain will certainly live up to the expectations of the adults. If the adults come back and see the same picture, the villain will be willing to die." Old Niu patted his chest and said.


    "General Meng, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "I will do my duty."


    After explaining things, Mo Xianyue and black dream, Chu Leng asks back to the camp.


    Mo Xianyue asked Chu Leng, "it''s late. Go back to sleep first."


    "Then Chu left." With that, Chu Leng asked and went back to his tent.


    Mo Xianyue said, "Mengmeng, come and talk with me."


    In fact, she wanted to ask about the attack of heimeng on the mountain bandit''s nest tonight!


    "Good."


    They came to the main tent and sat down.


    "How about the casualties in encircling and suppressing the mountain bandits? How was the harvest? " Just sit down, Mo Xianyue can''t wait to ask.


    She now needs to know the details of the army in order to make an accurate distribution.


    "Twenty people died, more than 100 people were injured, and tens of thousands of taels of gold and silver were harvested," he said


    "There are only a thousand mountain bandits. How can so many people be killed or injured when dealing with these people?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "The mountain bandit is nothing. The main reason is that the head of the mountain bandit is good at martial arts. At the beginning, he killed so many people because of carelessness, and almost surrounded them." Black dream describes the situation at that time.


    "Mengmeng, now go to tell general Meng, spend a lot of money to pacify the families of those dead soldiers, send people back to the imperial city to call more people to carry these jewels, and we will take half of the grain harvested tonight."


    "Food is not left to these villagers?" Dark dream feels strange.


    Mo Xianyue said: "half of the food is enough for them to survive this difficult time. If we leave all the food to them, they will not work hard. When the food is finished, do we have to give it to them again? I only teach people fish, not fish, understand? "


    After listening to it, black dream also thinks it''s reasonable that others can''t support you for a lifetime.


    "Well, I''ll tell general Meng now."


    "You go. After that, you won''t use it here. Go back to sleep. I''m sleepy, too." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Yes."


    After the dark dream goes on, Mo Xianyue and Yi sit on the bed, straighten out what they have to do during this period, and see where they need to be deployed.


    "It''s been three days. I don''t know if Lao Zhang will join the mechanism. Although I have left a detailed diagram of the mechanism, that kind of thing is not something that ordinary people can understand."


    "Well, there is no way to do it now. I have too little time."


    "But I don''t have to worry too much. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. I believe that when I return to the Imperial City, opportunities will appear."


    "Before long, I can finish my father''s task and go to my own sky. No one knows my own sky."


    All of a sudden, a beautiful figure flashed away in my mind


    Mo Xianyue murmured: "Nangong Hao..."


    "What are you thinking?" Suddenly a voice came from the side.


    Ink string month looked up and saw Chu Leng asked with a teacup in her hand, smiling at her.


    "How did you get in?"


    She had already told the guards outside the tent not to let anyone near her tent.Chu Leng asked, sitting on the edge of the bed, and said with a smile, "do you think I want to come in, and the soldiers outside will know? "


    Mo Xianyue did not expect that he was the answer.


    "Breaking into the barracks is a capital crime. Besides, you broke into the camp of our imperial envoy. Aren''t you afraid to lose your head?" Mo Xianyue joked.


    Chu Leng asked. Of course, she knew she was joking. Did not take it seriously, the hands of the cup handed, "drink a glass of water, here hot and dry weather, it is easy to dry mouth."


    Ink string month saw him one eye, the heart way: This Chu Leng ask is really intimate, always so good to me, but why to others is a pair of lukewarm appearance?


    Men are a strange species!


    Carefully took Chu Leng asked in the hands of the cup, as far as possible not to touch his fingers.


    "Are you afraid?" Chu Leng asked, as if seeing through her mind.


    "What am I afraid of?" Mo Xianyue didn''t admit it.


    "Then why are you so careful? Are you afraid to touch my hand? "


    "It''s a joke. I''m just afraid that the water in the cup will spill and splash on the bed."


    Chu Leng asked not to speak, just smiling at her.


    Nerves! Ink string moon heart way. After that, he didn''t pay any attention to him any more and drank all the water in the glass in one breath.


    "Ah, I don''t know I''m so thirsty if I don''t drink." Mo Xianyue takes a handkerchief to wipe off the water mark at the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you want another drink? I''ll pour it for you. " Chu Leng asked and took the cup in her hand.


    "Well, I don''t mind having a free coolie to help me with my work."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Then I''ll be your boy. Here you are Chu Leng asked, poured another cup of tea and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Mo Xianyue took the cup.


    "By the way, Chu Leng asked." Mo Xianyue asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now you come with me to the south for disaster relief. Will you stop singing your song?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    In fact, this problem bothered her for a long time, but she didn''t say it. A super master was willing to run around with her. No matter how stupid she was, she knew why Chu Leng asked, but she still thought it was better to ask.


    "Chu Mou already planned to give up those, ha ha, how to ask like that suddenly?" Chu Leng asks straightforward answer way.


    Mo Xianyue is surprised. She doesn''t think that Chu lengwen is willing to give up singing and follow her.


    Don''t know why, she just feel some unspeakable feeling in her heart, sweet, helpless.


    "How can you do that? What about so many women who like you? If they want you to give up singing and follow me to the south for disaster relief, I''m afraid I''ll be dismembered by them. "


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? If you don''t like it, I can still go back now. " Finish saying, Chu Leng asks to turn round to walk seriously.


    "No!" Mo Xianyue caught his hand in a hurry.


    Chu Leng asked, turned his head and looked at her with a smile.


    She also felt that this was not right, so she quickly drew back her hand. Unexpectedly, Chu Leng asked her backhand to catch her hand.


    "What are you doing?" Ink string month uneasy said.


    Chu Leng asked not to speak and looked at her with a smile. There was no other meaning in her eyes. It was very clear.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart was empty when he saw her.


    "What are you looking at?" Mo Xianyue finally broke away from his hand.


    "I knew you would keep me." Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Even Mo Xianyue didn''t know why she would stay.


    She don''t turn her head: "don''t stink, who keep you, to leave."


    "Really?" The voice of Chu Leng asked suddenly cooled down.


    Ink string month pour is a Leng, the heart way: Chu Leng asks, you this fool, can''t you let me a little, really stupid.


    Of course, she would not say what she said in her heart. She snorted coldly: "go, go quickly, so as not to hinder your eyes in front of this palace."


    Mo Xianyue thinks that as soon as her words come out, Chu lengwen will immediately turn around and go. Unexpectedly, Chu lengwen''s face turns back to the original smile.


    "The boss is here. If I leave, who will pay me?" Chu Leng asked jokingly.


    "Do you still have my boss in your eyes?" Ink string moon cold hum.


    In fact, knowing that Chu Leng was joking, her heart suddenly widened a lot.


    "Of course, Chu is still thinking about your salary!"


    What''s the salary?


    By the way, Chu Leng asked about his salary, as if he was going to play piano with him.


    "If you have time, don''t you know I haven''t been free all the time?"


    "Chu did not say that he wanted the boss to pay now." Chu Leng asked, "I heard that there is a Nanshan Mountain in the south, and the scenery on it is beautiful..."


    Chu Leng asked not to finish, Mo Xianyue knew his intention, nothing more than to play the piano with himself."Well, I promise you, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go with you."


    Just relax, Mo Xianyue.


    "Well, I believe you."


    "You go back to sleep. I''m going to sleep too. I''m going to March tomorrow." Mo Xianyue wants to drive him out. She is tired today.


    "You go to bed first. You need someone with better martial arts to watch the night. It''s dark dream''s turn to rest tonight, so it''s my turn tonight." Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Vigil! Are you worried about me? Ink string moon heart way.


    "It''s not that you don''t know my martial arts. No one can hurt me. Unless it''s the old monster who just left the pass, you''d better go to sleep first." She urged.


    See her insistence, Chu Leng asked also not good retort, can only with her intention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    "All right! Then I''ll go back, and if something happens, you''ll run to my tent, you know? " Before he left, he had better order things.


    Ink string moon''s heart feels a warmth


    "Come on, let''s go, a big man, a woman." Mo Xianyue said.


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s teasing words, Chu lengwen shakes his head and walks out of the camp.


    Only Mo Xianyue was left in the camp, and the candle light was still flickering


    Why?


    Why is he so nice to me?


    The feeling that Chu Leng asked her just now reappeared in her heart!


    It''s warm.


    He likes me?


    But what''s the use? If you let him know my identity, I''m afraid he won''t think so.


    After I steal the wordless heavenly book, I''m afraid I''ll be chased by the emperor Tianyue. Is he willing to give up everything and join me? Are you on the run with me every day?


    Oh, Mo Xianyue, what are you thinking about? People are just treating you better. You think about it. You think too much. Now the most important thing is to finish the task.


    "Whatever! Let''s talk about tomorrow. " With that, after she fell out of bed, for a while, she fell asleep. The wind is high on the moon night


    a slender figure stands on the yellow field.


    The breeze played with his gown.


    A leaf swayed in the wind and fell in front of him


    Chu Leng asked and stretched out a hand. The withered and yellow leaves just fell on his palm.


    Looking at the fallen leaves in his hand, Chu Leng sighed: "another year has passed, and the man still hasn''t appeared!"


    "Is that the man ghost Valley is talking about the moon? I really want to know. "


    "How long do I have to wait?"


    Chu Leng asked a man and said to himself.


    "If that person is really a month, when the time comes, can I be cruel?"


    Chu Leng asked himself again.


    "Come on, when the prosperity comes to an end, the ending will appear. What''s the use of my thinking here? My fate has already been arranged..."


    The bright moonlight lengthens his figure on the ground The highest attic in the palace, which is a rooftop. Standing on it, I feel that I can catch the stars with my hand.


    There are two people standing on the roof.


    Nangong Hao looked at the stars all over the sky, silent, I don''t know what to think.


    A man in black stood respectfully behind him, waiting for orders.


    "Where are the disaster situation in the South and the relief soldiers?" Nangong Hao asked suddenly.


    "Report back to the master that the disaster situation in the south is getting worse and worse. More and more people starve to death by the roadside. The relief soldiers have gone to niujiaao and are expected to be able to walk to the first town in the South tomorrow." The man in Black said cautiously.


    "What do you do there, old fox?" Nangong Hao asked again.


    "Recently, Gui Qi, one of his subordinates, has made contact with each other in the vast forest. It is estimated that the matter has been discussed." The man in black came back.


    "Have you found out the real details of the assassins last time?"


    "It has been found out that the last batch of assassins also came from the vast forest. The people who contacted with Gui Qi should belong to the same organization. Master, do you need villains to take back the people who were responsible for their contact?"


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Don''t make a fuss. Let them do what they want. Don''t stop it too much. But we can''t let it develop and create some small troubles for them properly."


    "Yes, I know."


    "Continue to track down the details of that organization, and find out the location of its headquarters, OK?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, go down." Nangong Hao said.


    As soon as the man in black turned around, Nangong Hao asked, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, master?"


    "The dead girl Well, how''s the princess doing now? " Nangong Hao almost called Mo Xianyue a dead woman.


    "The Empress Dowager is living a good life now. Today, she taught all the village heads and local tyrants a lesson, and sent a large army to eradicate the mountain bandits in Niutoushan."


    "Did she get hurt?" Nangong Hao asked anxiously.


    "No injuries." The man in black recalled the scene.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Nangong Hao feels that something has been put down in his heart.


    "Master, I don''t know if I should say something about my humble position."


    Nangong Hao sword eyebrow a tight, said: "fast say."


    "When I was protecting the crown princess in secret, I found that there was one more around the Crown Princess A man When the man in black finished speaking, his heart was hanging on his throat.


    As expected, Nangong Hao pulled his collar hard and said rudely: "man? Are you dazed? ""Report back to your master, what you said in your humble position is absolutely true. This man joined the army yesterday, but she approved it." The man in Black said in panic.


    "Approved by the dead woman? What does that man look like? " Nangong Hao seems to know who it is.


    "Lord Master, that man seems to be the famous scholar swordsman in the Imperial City woman''s mouth - Chu Leng asked


    "It''s really him..." Nangong Hao''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Well, you go down, you give the prince a good look at that boy, if he and the princess have any intimate behavior, you will report to me immediately, you know?"


    "If I know, I will leave first." With that, the man in black slowly retreated to the stairway, and then ran downstairs as fast as he could.


    People in black have a lingering fear: the prince''s murderous spirit is terrible!


    Nangong Hao stood on the rooftop, looking at the starry sky, but his fists clenched his voice.


    "Ink string month, you this dead woman, unexpectedly while I''m not around, in the outside mess man, come back, I must deal with you."


    Nangong Hao indignantly said: "no, she does the first day of junior high school, I do the fifteenth day, and tomorrow I will go to baihualou to see the new Ruhua..." The next day, the army set out again.


    In the carriage.


    "Oh, I''m so sleepy." Mo Xianyue yawned again.


    I don''t know why. I tossed and turned last night, but I couldn''t sleep. I didn''t get to sleep until five o''clock.


    "Miss Mo didn''t sleep well last night?" Chu Leng, who is sitting on one side, asks.


    "Yes, I fell asleep very late last night, ah!" She was sleepy again as she spoke.


    "Give me your hand!" Chu Leng asked.


    She suddenly vigilant, "do not give."


    As soon as the words fell, his hand was caught by Chu Leng.


    Mo Xianyue said: "Chu Leng asked what you want? Play hooligans. "


    "Miss Mo, don''t panic. Chu just wants to help you feel your pulse." Chu Leng asked patiently.


    Now it''s time to hesitate.


    "Feel the pulse? Why do you feel the pulse? Do you still know medicine? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    In fact, she also knows a little bit about medicine, because she will be injured from time to time when performing tasks, so she still knows some simple bandages, but she doesn''t know anything about pulse.


    "Chu also knows a little bit. Miss Mo was very thirsty yesterday and had many dreams last night. She couldn''t sleep. It must be caused by dry heat."


    Chu Leng asked, putting her finger on her meridians, silent.


    Ink string month see he seems to really know pulse, also did not make trouble.


    After a while, Chu Leng asked and finally released his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Mo Xianyue asked anxiously.


    Chu Leng asked: "it''s exactly what Chu expected, and it''s more serious. It''s already on fire. In addition to the dry weather, Miss Mo must drink more water."


    Mo Xianyue thought about the feelings of these two days, it seems that they are really a little similar to what he said.


    "You''re very good. You can not only play the piano and songs, but also know martial arts. You can feel your pulse. I don''t know whether you can count or not, and whether you can have a mechanism?"


    This is mo Xianyue''s first heartfelt appreciation. She has never seen a person who can master so many kungfu skills, and is even comparable to the Mohist giant.


    Mohist disciples began to teach a lot of things when they were young, but the most important things were mechanism and swordsmanship.


    Mo Xianyue, on the other hand, is proficient in organ skill, sword skill and piano skill. She also likes fishing, cooking and first aid.


    These are the basic conditions for survival in the field.


    And Mohist giants will have more things, almost everything to master, in order to be elected giants.


    Getting rid of her mind, Mo Xianyue thinks of Chu Leng''s wound


    "General Meng, come here for a moment." Mo Xianyue recruits Meng Qi who is on guard.


    When Munch came, "you come up first." Mo Xianyue made a hissing gesture.


    As soon as Meng Qi came up, he asked, "what can I do for you?" When he saw that Chu Leng asked about his injury, he was surprised and said, "my Lord, what''s the matter? The assassin stabbed people in secret?"


    Just now, when dark dream went out, he just said that there was an assassin, but did not say that someone was injured in the carriage. So Mengqi just stayed outside to prevent the assassins from coming again.


    "Yes, general Meng, I''m here to discuss something with you." Mo Xianyue said.


    "My Lord, please tell me that I will devote myself to my humble duty."


    "Now I don''t know who the assassins are. Our palace plans to make them think they have succeeded. You just need to cooperate with me in acting."


    "I don''t know how to act."


    "Now I''m going to pretend to be injured, let them know, and go step by step."


    "I''ll obey you, but Mr. Chu will...""You don''t have to worry about this. Go down and get some gauze and acne medicine. I''ll help Mr. Chu bandage it."


    "Yes." With that, Mengqi got out of the carriage and went to get the medicine.


    See Chu Leng ask more and more pale facial expression, Mo string month worries of ask a way: "ache?"


    Chu Leng asks to stretch the brow of tight wrinkly all the time, smile a way: "don''t ache."


    "You can''t cheat people. There''s no injury that doesn''t hurt." Ink string moon half angry way.


    In the face of Mo Xianyue scolding, Chu Leng asked without refutation, or keep smiling, it seems that he is always the same.


    "Don''t do that next time." Ink string moon soft voice said.


    "Here comes the medicine, my Lord." Mengqi opened the curtain and handed the medicine up.


    After Mo Xianyue took the medicine, "where are you now?"


    "Tell me, Fenghe city is ahead."


    "Fenghe city? Let''s set up camp outside this city tonight, and check Fenghe city thoroughly tomorrow. "


    "I''ll do what I''m told. I''ll go down first."


    Mo Xianyue waved, "you go."


    After Meng Qi goes down, Mo Xianyue helps Chu Leng to bandage her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    "You have to bite this first. You have to hold back later." Ink string moon handed a clean wooden block.


    Chu Leng asked, biting the block. He nodded to her.


    "I''m going to start. If it hurts, you can call it out, but you must hold it back." With that, Mo Xianyue slowly holds the tail of the arrow.


    Just touch lightly, Chu Leng asks to tear heart crack lung of pain, feel the shoulder seems not own.


    Ink string month see his eyebrows have been tied, heart: long pain is better than short pain. Open mouth to remind once, "you hold back, I want to pull."


    Chu Leng asked, nodding again, looking at her firmly.


    Ink string month eyes closed, hand a force.


    "Poof..."


    A stream of hot blood came out with the arrow and splashed on her face.


    "Ah..."


    Ink string month opens an eye to see, Chu Leng asks of the facial expression is more like dead person similar of gray.


    Quickly throw away the arrow in his hand, take off the wood in his mouth, and pour the medicine to the wound.


    See his painful appearance, ink string month only feel a pain in the bottom of my heart, "very painful?"


    Chu Leng asked, unable to speak, but shook her head and leaned against the carriage wall, gasping for breath.


    He must have been in pain. He had to endure the pain without saying it.


    "If it hurts, call it out. No one laughs at you." Ink string moon blame strange way.


    Chu Leng asks to pull a corner of mouth, biting a tooth root to say: "don''t ache."


    "Look at you, even your voice is hoarse, but it doesn''t hurt." Finish saying, the strength in the hand increases carelessly, bump wound.


    "Ah..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Mo Xianyue apologizes and stops her actions.


    Seeing the wound bleeding again, Chu Leng asked, "it''s OK. Just add some more golden sore medicine."


    Ink string month again for his medicine bandage, have enough just lesson, this time she every action is careful.


    "It''s wrapped up, but you don''t have to do any strenuous activities on your right arm these days. It''s estimated that it will be ready in ten days." Mo Xianyue put the gauze back into the medicine box.


    "It''s just a small arrow injury. It''s OK." Chu Leng asked and didn''t care.


    Mo Xianyue said with guilt: "it''s all because of me that you are injured. In fact, you don''t have to push me away."


    Mo Xianyue thought of the scene at that time.


    "What nonsense? You are my boss. When you die, who will pay me? Besides, it''s a matter of course for me to protect my boss. " Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    But Mo Xianyue still felt that she owed him, looking at the arrow wound on his shoulder, it was very painful.


    Chu Leng asked to see her depressed, "don''t be so guilty. It''s just a little thing. If you really want to revenge me, you can find out the murderer. I can''t help you these days. It''s up to you."


    Mo Xianyue looked at him firmly, "don''t worry, I promise that the assassin and the person behind the scenes will avenge you, not only for you, but also for me. He dares to murder the imperial envoy, even if he doesn''t have nine heads."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "this is just like you."


    "I''m like me all the time." With a goal, the mood is good, ink string moon is also happy to fight with him.


    Chu Leng asked: "now that I''ve done it, it''s your turn to do it. Otherwise, if you go out like this, who knows you are seriously injured."


    "That''s right. This dress is for you." Mo Xianyue took a blue gown for him.


    After changing the long gown, Chu Leng asked to see Mo Xianyue bandaging herself with one hand, a little clumsy, and asked: "do you need my help?"


    "No, just have a good rest."


    "Well! What are your plans for this? Now we''re in the light, they''re in the dark. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to be in a passive state all the time. Moreover, we don''t know who sent them. If they don''t show up one day, we''ll pretend to be them one day. "


    At this time, ink string month has been wrapped up, and then put on a dress, shoulder gauze from time to time exposed, "well, so that they will not doubt whether I was really injured or false injury."


    "What the Duke of Chu said is not totally unreasonable, but you''re wrong about one thing. It''s estimated that within three days, they will kill me again, a woman who can''t even defend herself."


    Since the enemy has already made a move, there is no reason to keep it.


    Ink string moon heart way: ah, want to live that kind of bloody life before!


    "Since Miss Mo has a plan in her mind, Chu is not lying. Anyway, be careful." Chu Leng always likes to tell her.


    But she also likes the feeling of caring, like having an extra brother.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was opened and Mengqi poked his head out.


    "My Lord, can we continue our march now? Otherwise, we can''t get to Fenghe city before dark. ""Let''s go. It''s OK to slow down the March. Hasn''t Lord Black come back yet?" Mo Xianyue said.


    "Report back to you. You haven''t come back yet, but you''ve left a mark here. When you come back, you can follow the mark all the time, and you can find where we are."


    "It''s a good arrangement. You can go down."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    With that, Mengqi bowed down.


    After a while, the carriage began to walk slowly.


    "I''m a little tired. Take a nap. Call me when you arrive." Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue nodded.


    If you lose too much blood, you will feel tired.


    In this way, with the bumping of the carriage, she quietly looked at Chu Leng''s bloodless face and was in a daze. Unconsciously, even she fell asleep


    I don''t know how long later, Mengqi''s voice sounded outside the carriage.


    "My Lord, I have arrived outside Fenghe. Do you want to camp?"


    Mo Xianyue rubs her face to get rid of her dream as soon as possible.


    "Now that we have arrived, let''s camp."


    "Yes, my Lord." Then I heard Munch''s footsteps leaving.


    Mo Xianyue looked at Chu Leng and found that he was sleeping, and didn''t wake her up. She got out of the carriage by herself.


    There is still a touch of red in the sunset, but the surrounding environment has been dark.


    The soldiers have already begun to camp and cook, and each one has a good division of labor.


    From a distance, about two miles away, you can see a tall city standing on the edge of the mountain.


    She was just about to walk around. From the direction of Fenghe Town, a figure came to her quickly.


    The two ice soul needles had slipped into her hands, but when she fixed her eyes, she knew that it was a dark dream.


    When dark dream came to him, Mo Xianyue said, "I''m back!"


    "Well," black dream nodded.


    Seeing that she came back empty handed, Mo Xianyue asked, "hard work, have you found anything? Where''s the assassin? "


    "When I followed the assassin to Fenghe Town, the assassin disappeared near a mansion. I haven''t found him for a long time," she whispered


    "Do you see the assassin clearly?"


    "Black dream shakes his head," did not see clearly, only know that he is a man in black, back was a sword, not seriously injured


    "Forget it. We should be careful these days." The ink string month exhorts a way.


    Meng Qi ran over and said, "my Lord, I have something to report."


    "He said


    "The leader of Fenghe city leads his men. They are waiting for you at the gate. Do you think you want to pass?" Mengqi said.


    Mo Xianyue said: "these people must have come to curry favor with each other again. Well, I just want to meet them and have a look at their means of currying favor."


    She had learned from Nangong Hao that none of the seven cities that came to the south for disaster relief this time was clean. All of them were under Ao Lingtian''s hands and did not listen to the imperial city''s orders.


    And Nangong Hao sent her out this time, which is to see her fearless nature, let her fight against and weaken these corrupt officials, and achieve the purpose of disaster relief.


    Mengqi led the way in front, and the camp was only a little more than a kilometer away from the gate. The three soon came to the gate.


    Before we got to the gate, we saw a group of people standing at the gate in order.


    A man with a black hat and a full dress came up to him and said, "I''ve met three adults, Xiaguan Feng and city Lord PI Hong."


    Mengqi belongs to the rank of general, and his position is naturally greater than that of city leader, so it is normal for pihong to bow to him.


    Mo Xianyue raised her hand and said, "get up."


    When pihong raised his head, the remaining light of the corner of his eyes was held back until Mo Xianyue raised his hand. The gauze that he inadvertently showed suddenly became meaningful, but it was well concealed. When he completely raised his head, his eyes had returned to normal.


    "My Lord has been working hard all the way. I''ve been ready for a banquet for you. Please move to yinghualou in the city."


    Pihong''s attitude is very respectful, which makes people suspicious.


    Ink string month heart a smile, is a smiling tiger.


    "Now that the city master is ready, the official is not hypocritical. Let the city master lead the way." Mo Xianyue said with a smile on her face.


    So, under the leadership of PI Hong, Mo Xianyue is followed by a small official, shiye and a rich businessman, who walk to yinghualou.


    Every time pihong went to one place, he would introduce the origin of that place. On the way to yinghualou, all the houses on both sides of the way were told by him. When he got to yinghualou, he refused to stop. Mo Xianyue has never met a man. She has so many words to say. She really doubts whether he has never said anything in his previous life and heaps all his words into this life.


    Yinghualou is the largest restaurant in Fenghe city. The decoration is magnificent and luxurious. Countless women in hazy gauze are flirting with wine customers.Pihong took them to the private room on the second floor.


    "Lord PI, can you serve me?"


    Since he can''t stop talking, we have to interrupt him.


    PI Hong was stunned, and then woke up. Can can said with a smile: "what you said is that you are ignorant. Please don''t blame me."


    "Don''t say that, Lord PI. I believe all of you can''t wait. Please serve first. If you have anything to do, you can eat and talk." Ink string moon pretends not to care said.


    PI Hong gave the shopkeeper a wink, and the shopkeeper immediately understood.


    Then, a beautiful woman carrying vegetables, flowing into, put down and orderly retreat.


    Mo Xianyue looked around and saw that the officials, the rich and the businessmen were drooling.


    Heart curse: a group of wolves in human skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    All of a sudden, she noticed a man, a man in a white washed scholar''s uniform. He was gentle and upright. When those geisha came in just now, he didn''t even look at him.


    Mo Xianyue looked at the man secretly, and saw that he was sitting in the most remote corner. People nearby seemed to think that he didn''t exist, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. It seems that this situation is not like acting.


    What kind of person is he? He can sit with these rich merchants. His status should be different. But why is he wearing a white scholar''s uniform? Mo Xianyue''s final conclusion is that he is a strange person.


    "Today, my Lord can come here, and I can have dinner with him. It''s a blessing accumulated by him. My Lord, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    As soon as the words are finished, pihong is just a cup of wine.


    The people around followed suit.


    Although Mo Xianyue''s face is smiling, she is sneering in her heart. All the money these people eat and drink now is from the whole Tianyue Dynasty. No wonder these people don''t order expensive food and wine.


    At the end of a toast, the goal turns to Meng Qi around Mo Xianyue.


    PI Hong raised his glass again and said to Meng Qi respectfully on his watch, "general Meng, you are now a general of the imperial court. Pi is here to drink to you. If you want to use PI in the future, you can just say that."


    Pihong really knows a lot about the usual way to win people''s hearts at the wine table. I think there must be a lot of days on the wine table.


    Meng Qi took the teapot and filled a cup for himself. "City master PI, according to the imperial law, you can''t drink on the way. Please forgive me. I will use tea instead of wine. Can you?"


    PI Hongquan said: "general Meng, it''s just a little drink. Don''t be so serious. I don''t think this adult will say anything, will he! My Lord


    Ink string month heart way, unexpectedly pulled me in again?


    She said with a smile, "Lord Pi is joking. Although general Meng is marching with me now, he is not in my charge. Therefore, if Lord PI wants to find general Meng to drink, it''s up to you."


    I''ll kick the ball back to you and see what you can do!


    PI Hong embarrassed smile: "general Meng, you drink this glass of wine."


    "I''m sorry, state-owned laws and military regulations. If you say you can''t drink, you can''t drink. Lord PI, you''d better find someone else."


    Mo Xianyue laughs in her heart. She can''t imagine that Meng Qi''s speech is so straightforward that she doesn''t give others any room to turn around. But it''s OK. Why should this kind of person give him face.


    "Then I''ll drink for myself. Please help yourself." Then he picked up the cup and drank it.


    The people around raised their glasses again.


    It took me two hours to have this banquet. I was not willing to leave until the sky was full of stars.


    Before leaving, pihong asked her to go to his house again tomorrow.


    But she just smile, did not say not to go, also did not say to go.


    She also made it clear to the officials and rich businessmen here that as long as the big search in the city starts tomorrow, the notice of the big search has been shown to them, and all of them reluctantly agree.


    When he got on the carriage, pihong told him to go to his house tomorrow to have dinner.


    She sneered in her heart. She didn''t expect that the city leader was such a "warm" person.


    Of course, she knew that if she didn''t sit in the position of imperial envoy, I''m afraid pihong would not look her in the eye.


    As soon as the carriage turned a corner, Mo Xianyue asked the coachman to stop. Then he came down with dark dream and asked the coachman to let him go to the barracks just as before. Then he rewarded five Liang silver.


    The groom didn''t ask much. He didn''t need to ask after he received the money. The money went into his pocket and the bag was safe. Why should he worry about it.


    "Sister is going to follow the scholar?" Black dream guessed,


    Mo Xianyue was a little surprised, "have you noticed him, too?"


    "Yes, he is a little different."


    "He''s different. To put it bluntly, he didn''t catch a glimpse of these corrupt officials and go along with them."


    "It''s really an interesting person. Even the grand pomp of the crown princess has to follow him stealthily. He''s making money." Dark dream joked.


    Ink string month feel black dream since drinking with her, say open, two people''s topic also more up, no original restraint.


    "I hope so, too. This town needs a big exchange of blood. With a familiar local, it will be easier for the common people to accept it, and it will be faster to be self-sufficient again."


    During the conversation, they have returned to Yinghua building, but their location is not on the street, but on the top of the building.


    Looking down at the passers-by, after pihong left, the rest of the officials and rich businessmen also got on their own carriages. All of a sudden, they were gone.


    Only one person was still standing there, and the light at the door of Yinghua building reflected on his thin body. The man sorted out the white scholar''s clothes and walked slowly on the street with two bags of things in his hands.There is no carriage!


    Two people peeking at each other on the roof.


    It seems that he is not artificial, ink string moon thought in her heart.


    Other officials, which do not have a carriage, and even more than ten horses, compared with these people, this scholar is too poor.


    "Mengmeng, have you found anything special about Fenghe city?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "What''s special?"


    She didn''t feel it.


    Looking around at the empty streets, neat houses, and many pedestrians, she didn''t see anything special, but she always felt that there was something missing.


    What''s missing?


    Mo Xianyue looked at her with a smile and saw that she still didn''t think of it, so she reminded her, "let''s go and guess. This kind of thing, we can meet almost every day during this period of time."


    She seems to have caught something, but she can''t remember it for another time. Suddenly, she has a flash in her mind, "victims! Yes, there are fewer victims. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded with satisfaction, "yes, since we entered the city, I began to observe carefully, and found that there is really no one disaster victims, but the water in the fields outside the city is too lacking, so there should be many victims, but none in the city. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Black dream asked:" is it difficult for them to disperse all these victims to other places


    Ink string month shriveled mouth way: "I see otherwise, not because should be disperse, because should be imprison."


    Black dream face if iceberg, "so it is."


    "Well, we need to speed up our pace, or our hard-working followers will be lost."


    Their voices disappeared into the night Mocai carrying two big bags, out of the city, into a small road, familiar with the left turn right, came to a cave door.


    He has been walking on this road for nearly ten days. Now he can walk with his eyes closed.


    At the turning angle of the cave, the weak light is swaying.


    "Hello, two soldiers." Mo Cai said with a smile.


    "It''s Mo Cai, who''s here again today? What kind of good food will you bring me? " One of the skinnier dwarfs was drooling at the corner of his mouth.


    Another middle-aged man was no better than him, his eyes fixed on Mocai''s pocket.


    "Two big brothers have a good mouth. A big man came to the city tonight. The Lord of the city welcomed him personally. These are the rest of the banquet, and there are many delicious things. This one belongs to two big brothers. I''ll take the rest to those people first." With that, Mo just left the bag of one hand on the stone table and was about to walk into the cave with the other bag.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the stout soldier.


    The pudgy soldier said in a ruffian tone: "Hey, wait a minute. If you want to send something inside, you have to get the approval of our brothers. If you don''t have our approval, you have to rush in. That''s to fight against the Tianyue imperial court. Big brother, don''t you think so?" The pudgy soldier said, and asked the soldier who had not spoken.


    This is obviously provocative!


    Mo just angrily clenched his fist, but in a moment, he put down again, put another bag on the table, and then walked to one side.


    The stout soldier opened the bag and said, "Hey, how come there''s a whole chicken in this one? Boy. It''s not that I said you, you can''t be like that. Can those victims in it afford such food? Even if you give them food, it''s also an extravagant collection of natural things. "


    You are scum. You don''t deserve to eat these things. Mo Cai''s anger increased greatly.


    "The chicken is here. Ah, the crab is also very good. I''ll give it to you." The stout soldier picked out all the good dishes.


    The more tightly Mo Cai clenched his fist, the more blue veins on the back of his hand had already sprung up.


    After the short and fat soldier''s selection, there were only some leftovers left in the bag.


    "Well, you can take it. Remember, if there''s another time, you don''t have to come again."


    Just as Mo CAI was about to reach for it, the stout soldier swept the bag to the ground.


    "Beast Mo CAIZAI couldn''t help it. He punched the pudgy soldier in the face. The pudgy soldier was knocked down on the ground for a while, but soon got up, obviously not seriously injured.


    Another soldier who didn''t speak all the time also reflected that he punched Mocai in the chest.


    Mo Cai is just a weak scholar. It''s lucky that he was able to hit the short and fat soldier just now. He has no strength on his hand, so he can''t be the opponent of two soldiers at all.


    All of a sudden, Mo CAI was pushed to the ground. What he was about to face was his fist like a storm.


    Cut


    A flash of cold light flashed by.


    The heads of the two soldiers were separated from their bodies and fell to the ground.


    The ground is a red blood.


    Mo just fell in love.What did I do?


    How did they do that?


    I killed people?


    Two corpses can not support, heavy pressure on his body, scared him to scramble away.


    He has been studying since he was a child, but he has no power to bind a chicken


    All of a sudden, I was so scared that my heart almost stopped beating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    Instinctive rolling and crawling, just stiff there.


    "Are you all right?"


    It was mo Xianyue who spoke, and black dream stood beside her.


    Why are they here? What a coincidence?


    It turns out that they have been following Mo CAI to observe him. Everything here is clearly in their eyes.


    When she heard about the victims from the short and fat soldiers, she knew that all the victims in this town were imprisoned here.


    In a moment of anger, she rushed over with a sword, and the two scum were killed with one sword.


    Mo just responded, "I''m ok, it''s just Eh, you two, I seem to have seen you somewhere. You look so familiar. "


    "We met at the banquet just now." Ink string month reminds a way.


    Mo just looked carefully again, after waiting to see clearly, the facial expression is startled, "the next officer has seen the adult."


    "Get up, there are not so many rules."


    Ink string moon looked around the environment, the cave is very dirty, but also from time to time issued bursts of stench.


    "You call yourself an official. What kind of official are you in Fenghe city? Let''s hear it. "


    "I''m just a master of the city, but I''ll be in office tomorrow."


    It''s PI Hong''s man!


    Mo Xianyue pointed to the two corpses on the ground and asked, "who are these people?"


    "Tell me, they are the soldiers of the Lord of the city."


    People who are also city masters, since they are both city masters, why fight each other? Mo Xianyue couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s in it?"


    She pointed to the cave.


    Mo just look panic, "nothing, there is nothing inside."


    "Really not?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    I want to go in and have a look. Mo just went to the front and knelt down.


    "Don''t go in, my Lord. There is really nothing."


    "Why not go in and have a look? You are in such a hurry to explain. There must be some secret in it. "


    "Please go back, my Lord. If you insist on doing this, I will stop you even if I want to die under your sword."


    Mo Xianyue looks at him slightly.


    This man is really contradictory. Just now, he fought with his own people for the things inside. Now that the two people are dead, it turns into him to stop him.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to talk so much with him.


    "You say it''s a military order." Mo Xianyue said.


    If he doesn''t say it''s disobedience, it''s a crime of beheading.


    Mo CAI was very rigid, and he was not afraid of what she said.


    "My Lord, I beg your pardon." Mo Cai seems to be ready to commit suicide: "my Lord, why don''t you just go to eat, drink and play honestly, check again tomorrow and go to the next city after there is no problem, so that things are over satisfactorily?"


    Mo Xianyue thought she heard something, but someone arranged how to do it.


    "How dare you arrange my work? Do you think life is too long? "


    "If you don''t intervene in this matter, I''d like to thank you for your death." Then he closed his eyes, as if waiting for the sword to take his life.


    It''s crazy!


    This man is stubborn, has principles and bottom line, and is not afraid of me.


    Mo just waited for a long time, but the sword still did not come. He opened his eyes and saw two adults looking at him with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, as far as I''m concerned, what''s hidden inside is the victims who were forcibly detained by PI Honghe, the Lord of Fenghe city?"


    Mo CAI was surprised and said, "how do you know, my lord?"


    "I''m not a fool. I''ve been aware of it since I went to the city, but I didn''t say it at that time."


    Mo just dejected, "the next officer is still delusional to stop the adult, unexpectedly, the adult has guessed."


    "I also followed you to come here, and finally determined my idea. How can I tell you the situation now?"


    Mo just suddenly and violently kowtow, still knock to make a sound.


    "My Lord, please make the decision for these victims. Pihong is a man who deserves to be struck by thunder and lightning."


    He suddenly said such words, ink string moon suddenly did not respond.


    Mo Xianyue said: "if there is any reason for grievance, you can speak slowly, and I will naturally give you justice."


    Mo Cai said: "pihong is a wolf in human skin. He has done countless evil things..."


    It took nearly half an hour for Mo to tell the truth about PI Hong''s evil deeds one by one. Mo Xianyue and heimeng both wanted to kill him with a sword.


    "Everything you said just now is enough to make pihong die ten or eight times, but it''s all your one-sided words. Without evidence, how can I believe you?"Mo Cai said: "if you don''t dislike it, please come in with me and have a look."


    Then he went into the cave.


    Ink string month two people also follow to go up.


    There is a corner in the cave. Don''t just light the torch. Mo Xianyue''s internal skill hasn''t reached the level of night vision, so he can only wait in the same place.


    As soon as the torch is lit, Mo Xianyue sees a hellish scene, and the dark dream can''t bear to run out.


    The scene is not only described by terror, but also tragic. Mo Xianyue really doesn''t want to mention it. She also turns around and runs out.


    She said with a gloomy face: "Mengmeng, go and tell general Mengqi to encircle Fenghe City, surround the city master''s mansion, and capture the city master pihong and all the officials. I will let this jackal die in despair tonight."


    She is not a cruel person, but if this matter does not result in pihong, it is really hard to calm her anger.


    "My Lord!" Mo Cai came out.


    "Don''t say anything. Now you follow me to catch the wolf." Mo Xianyue said, and then led out of the cave.


    She really wants to get out of here.


    She wanted to catch pihon quickly and let him try the pain.


    Back in the city, it was already a mess.


    PI Hong has also torn his skin and is sending soldiers to fight against them. He is united with the guards of those rich businessmen, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    At the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    Mengqi was in and out of the room, and there was a constant scream.


    After Meng Qi comes out again, Mo Xianyue asks.


    "Did pihon catch it?"


    Meng Qi wiped the blood on his face and said, "my Lord, the old man pihong is a martial arts master. Now he is still surrounded by us in the house. His subordinates will catch him right away."


    At this time, Mo Xianyue also saw PI Hong. He was holding a machete, like a wolf or a sheep. None of the soldiers around him was his opponent, and all of them became the souls of his subordinates.


    Meng Qi and PI Hong are entangled together, and their martial arts are equal, so it''s hard to win or lose for the time being.


    Ink string month hands secretly buckle two ice soul needle, in the moonlight, ice soul needle flash cold light.


    Hand lift


    whoosh


    Two ice soul needles shot at PI Hong. Mo Xianyue turned around and left without looking back.


    She just wanted to end the senseless fight early.


    PI Hong was hit by a concealed weapon, and his action was inconvenient. He was still Meng Qi''s opponent. Before he made three moves, he was defeated by Meng Qi.


    This battle happened suddenly. It was quick to fight and close. After pihong was defeated, those rich businessmen were arrested one after another.


    Mo Xianyue sits on the seat of the city leader and appreciates all the luxury here. She says: pihong will enjoy it.


    Mo Xianyue said, "bring them all up."


    Soon.


    PI Hong and the rich merchants were all tied in.


    Mo Xianyue looks at their angry and frightened eyes. She suddenly feels funny. In the evening, everyone is still sitting together in the restaurant, talking and laughing. Unexpectedly, after only a few hours, she is now laughing, and they Look at yourself.


    "What do you want to say, pihon?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "I dare to ask you. I don''t know where I made a mistake. I sent so many people to arrest me. I hope you can give me an explanation." Pihon doesn''t know anything.


    Hum! You can do it. You don''t have much time to do it!


    "Explain? Well, I''ll give you an explanation now. Come on, call Mo Cai up. "


    Mo Cai!


    When pihong heard the name, he was shocked.


    After Mo Cai came up, Mo Xianyue asked, "Mo Cai, what''s the charge of deceiving the imperial envoy?"


    Mo Cai arched his hand: "report back to your excellency, deceive the imperial envoy, and commit the following crimes. This is the great crime of beheading."


    Mo Xianyue looks at PI Hong who is in a cold sweat. "Lord PI, do you plan to recruit from the truth now, or continue to deceive me."


    PI Hong snorted coldly and said fiercely in his eyes, "hum, my master won''t let you go."


    "Won''t you let me go? You... "


    In the middle of Mo Xianyue''s words, the corner of PI Hong''s mouth is bleeding. She can see that Pi Hong has killed herself by biting her tongue.


    You killed yourself!


    How did he not think of this, originally also intended to take him back to the Imperial City, let Nangong Hao to deal with.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    "Drag down the corpses, and then make a thorough investigation of these people. General Meng, you will be responsible for the rest of the criminal affairs. And ask someone to release the victims in the caves outside the city." With that, she went out.


    She is in a dull mood now.


    She has seen a lot of bloody things, but none of them can compare with tonight''s, and the scene has exceeded her imagination."Sister, are you ok?" Black dream asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok. I''m just sulky in my heart. Just go out for a breath. Don''t worry. Go back and deal with the matter with general Meng first." Mo Xianyue shook her head and said.


    Black dream said: "then I went in, sister don''t think too much, that pihong has died."


    Yes, pihong is dead, but how many of the remaining cities are there.


    Who will compensate the victims? Are they guilty? Why should we take them in.


    I don''t know when I have returned to the camp.


    Now when you close your eyes, you will think of the scene in the cave. Ink string month heart way: even now go back also can''t sleep, might as well sit outside for a while.


    She just walked around the camp aimlessly.


    "What are you doing here and there?"


    Chu Leng asked from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    Just as she was about to turn back, Chu Leng asked to take off her gown and criticize her.


    "It''s getting cold. Be careful." Chu Leng asked.


    Ink string month only feel a warm heart, said: "thank you."


    "Tonight I hear a lot of people in the city, and there''s a fight. Is there something wrong with the city?"


    They had already gone into the field.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly looked up at the stars and sighed.


    "Chu Leng asked, do you know how cruel the world is?"


    Chu Leng asked to be silent for a while, return a way: "I know."


    "Do you know how cruel human beings are?" She was in a bit of a mood.


    "I know." Chu Leng asked, still saying so.


    "Do you know that some people''s cruelty is appalling, that hellish scene, do you know?"


    Chu Leng asked, suddenly caught her hands, let her struggle is not to let go.


    Chu Leng asked, looking directly at her, "you are tired enough. Don''t think too much. That will only make you more tired."


    "I''m just feeling for a moment. It''s OK."


    "Every place has its own rules of existence, and you don''t have to care too much."


    "Well, I know."


    Seeing her like this, Chu Leng asked with a sigh, "I know your mood is hard to calm down for a while, so say something else."


    "Say what?"


    "Like what happened to you before."


    What happened before?


    She grew up in Mojiabao. There was nothing to say except training and fighting. She was very happy when she came to the palace.


    "There''s nothing to say about the past."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, and I don''t want to, say something you like."


    "What I like?"


    What she likes is really nothing. She has strict training since childhood, and the less things she takes for her tasks, the better.


    "If it''s really what you want Should be the kind of carefree day, nothing to think about, sleep every day to wake up naturally, hungry to eat, eat to play that kind of day, is not very ambitious


    Chu Leng asks a Leng, "isn''t your days in the palace like this?"


    "Although the days in the palace are similar to those just mentioned, there are essential differences."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "No matter how comfortable the life in the palace is, it''s also in the palace, which gives me the feeling that it''s a cage, but it''s different outside. No matter how tired or bitter it is outside, as long as you live happily and yourself, that''s the real life. The difference lies in freedom."


    Freedom!


    Chu Leng asked, wondering why she was so eager for freedom!


    Mo Xianyue said: "if one day, I would like to grow old in a place where no one knows me."


    There are too many things in the world that make her feel cold and tired, but she can''t compete with the rules of the world, and finally she has to avoid them.


    If you can''t stir it up, can''t you hide it?


    Perhaps in a word: her heart is tired!


    Since her mother died, she has been living under these rules and growing up slowly. Until now, she finally has the strength to escape.


    "If one day you Will you take me with you


    Chu Leng asked a strange sentence, ink string month also don''t know how to answer is good.


    Every time she thought about it, she thought of someone.


    A person who doesn''t know what the relationship is.


    Nangong Hao!


    She and his relationship has not been clear, said it was husband and wife, but the agreement, said it is not, he is still short of the last line of defense, all are occupied by him. But she couldn''t like him because she was a thief.


    Why?


    Why do you think of him? He''s overbearing, cold, and doesn''t know how to pity others. In front of him, Chu Leng asks her tenderly and thoughtfully. She cares for him everywhere. No matter where he is, he is hundreds of times better than that smelly man. But why do you always think of him?


    Is it because I miss the life in the palace?


    Or is he infatuated with wealth?


    No matter how good, he is always the prince, is the next master of Tianyue emperor, and he is just a thief, absolutely no reason to be together.


    A lot of wishful thinking, wake up, found Chu Leng asked staring at her.


    Ink string on the face a red, way: "see what?"


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "you look very charming just now."


    Ink string on Jiao angry way, "glib." He gave him a free blow.


    Who knows just hit on his arrow wound, Chu Leng asked originally recovered face, suddenly turned pale again, he forced to bite the root of his teeth, forehead big sweat, flowing on the cheek."Sorry, I I didn''t mean to Mo Xianyue looks at her injury.


    Blood spilled from the wound and dyed the gauze red.


    "I''ll help you go back and change your dressing first."


    Chu Leng asked and nodded. Ink string month again carefully help Chu Leng asked medicine bandage, for fear of touching the wound, so this bandage took a lot of time.


    After wrapping up, she holds Chu Leng to ask to lie down.


    Mo Xianyue said with guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Chu Leng asked, on the contrary generous smile: "nothing, just small things, you don''t have to put too much in mind."


    She was silent for a moment, said: "Chu Leng asked, we are just friends, I don''t deserve you to treat me so well."


    She said this sentence, just want to let Chu Leng ask don''t think too much, beyond the limit, she will shrink back, no matter who hurt is not good, so she reminded Chu Leng ask.


    Chu Leng asked and kept silent for a while. "Miss Mo, it''s the first time that you call my full name so seriously. I feel strange. I don''t like this feeling. In fact, there''s nothing worth it. As long as you think it''s worth doing and satisfied, it''s enough."


    Ink string month a Zheng, murmur a way: "do oneself satisfaction, that already enough?"


    Is that true?


    She didn''t know.


    She is proficient in mechanism and swordsmanship, but she really knows nothing about emotion.


    She faintly felt that Chu lengwen had gone beyond her friend''s care.


    "Ink string moon!" Chu Leng asked and suddenly called her.


    "Ah..."


    In addition to ask sincerely looking at her, said: "can I call you string moon?"


    Crescent moon?


    Why is it so intimate?


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is now 80 fawns bumping.


    Hit her dizzy.


    "Miss Mo, is that ok?"


    Chu Leng asked and suddenly caught her hand.


    "Ah..."


    Startled, she broke away and left the edge of the bed.


    Mo Xianyue said: "I don''t have a problem with you. It''s very late now. It''s time for me to go to bed. Goodbye."


    She left the place where she was shy.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at her running back, shaking her head and smiling. Mo Xianyue returned to the camp and finally calmed the strange mood in her heart.


    Sitting on the bed, recalling what happened just now, he laughed at himself.


    I must have been embarrassed when I was in a panic just now.


    She said to herself: "I was asked by Chu Leng to see a joke. How can I talk in front of him in the future? It''s all him, it''s all him. Why don''t you catch other people''s hands?"


    Mo Xianyue''s hands tightly twisted together, looking for the position that Chu Leng had touched just now.


    Shriveled mouth, just want to scold Chu Leng, but suddenly think of Nangong Hao.


    That smelly man not only held his hand, but also kissed himself and took his first kiss. He touched his body, which had been preserved for 19 years. Anyway, he touched everything cheap. Chu Leng only touched his hand. Compared with this smelly man, he was pure 1000 times, 10000 times.


    Nangong Hao!


    Smelly man!


    Nangong Hao is a smelly man!


    She said indignantly in her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She fancied the corner quilt in her hand into the shape of Nangong Hao, twisting and pinching hard. He gritted his teeth and said: "dead Nangong Hao, I will try to feel you touched. When I have time, I will find a hundred strong men to touch you and see how you will behave in the future. Hum!"


    With that, he pulled up the quilt and put it on his body. He was sulking in the quilt.


    The next day, Mo Xianyue was awakened by a sound.


    What''s going on?


    When I got out of the camp, I saw that there were many people standing outside. Judging from their clothes, it should be the people near Fenghe city who were shouting to come to their camp.


    Some soldiers are keeping order.


    "What''s the matter? What are these people doing? What about general Meng? " She asked a soldier beside her.


    "Report back to you, these people are all victims nearby. Yesterday, you killed the city leader and released them. Now they come to thank you. General Meng is in front of you. Look, that''s the general."


    Sure enough, Meng Qi came to her with these victims in good order.


    Meng Qi saluted and said, "my Lord, you killed pihong yesterday and rescued them. They are very grateful to you, so they all want to come to thank you in person, but they can''t stop you."


    Mo Xianyue looks at the dense people in front of her. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment!


    These disaster victims with disheveled hair and dirty face have suffered all kinds of sufferings, and they have been detained in the cave by PI Hong, a scum. I don''t know how many days and nights, but now they see the light again. Mo Xianyue suddenly feels a sense of relief in her heart.At this time, an elder with crutches, supported by Mo Cai, came out of the crowd and came to Mo Xianyue.


    "The villain Huang Xianglin has met the adult." With that, Huang Xianglin is about to kneel down, and Mo Xianyue comes to help her.


    "No, no!"


    "Yesterday, my lord killed that dog thief, which made us get rid of the hellish life. We are all grateful. Today, in order to thank you for all you have done, please accept the little man''s worship again."


    After that, he had to kneel down again. Mo Xianyue held her hand again, but all the victims behind Huang Xianglin knelt down.


    "You..."


    "My Lord, we can''t repay you for all the great kindness you have done for us. Please allow me to send you some small profits on behalf of all the people in Fenghe city. Mo Cai, take things up."


    Mo just took out a piece of fiery red jade pendant from his skirt and handed it to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    Ink string month took a look, only to see the jade pendant through the red, start slightly cool, a look to know is a good jade.


    "My Lord, this jade pendant is a little bit of our common people''s heart. Please don''t despise it."


    ¡±This How can it be! Pihong does all kinds of evil. I''m a eunuch. I''m supposed to do all these things. You''d better take back this jade pendant, old man. "


    "My Lord, this is a little bit of our heart. It carries our gratitude to you. If you don''t accept it, we can''t get up on our knees until you are under your hands."


    "My Lord, please take care of your men!"


    The people kneeling on the ground spoke in unison.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "well, the official is not hypocritical. I''ll take this jade pendant. Please get up soon."


    After all the victims got up, Huang Xianglin said, "my Lord, can you come inside and talk?"


    "It happens that I have something to talk with you."


    Entering the camp, Huang Xianglin sat down with Mo Cai''s help.


    After sitting down, Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s the matter with the old man looking for my official?"


    "I don''t know if I should say anything."


    "If you have anything to say, there is no one else here."


    "The villain ventured to say that pihong, the dog thief, is dead, and the position of the city leader is vacant..."


    I thought of one thing!


    Now Fenghe city is in a tense period of drought, and the victims have just been released. The position of the city leader can not be vacant. If Nangong Hao chooses a good person, it will take a long time. I''m afraid that some people will be uneasy during this period of time, and they will go to the next city in three or two days, so they can''t delay. They can only choose talents from the people in the city, and she can find them The most important thing is mo CAI.


    This Mocai not only has courage, but also seems to have a good relationship with the people, but he doesn''t know whether he can manage a city well.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If there is no suitable person for adults, villains can recommend you one. " Huang Xianglin said.


    How does Huang Xianglin know what I''m thinking!


    "Who is this man? Old man, tell me


    With a smile, Huang Xianglin said, "far away, near."


    In front of you?


    There are only two people in front of her, one is the old man Huang Xianglin, the other is mo CAI.


    Is the old man referring to himself or Mo Cai?


    "The person that villain wants to recommend is mo CAI." He drew Mo CAI to the front.


    "Mo Cai?"


    "Yes, Mo is a native of Fenghe city. In those years, the villain watched him study hard for ten years, but the election fell, and finally he returned to Fenghe city to be a teacher. However, he was isolated because he was upright and unyielding, didn''t associate with those people, and didn''t get the appreciation of the scoundrel."


    Huang Xianglin was right in his mind, but he refused to use Mo Cai because of his words. To be the Lord of the city, you need real materials, consideration for the people and loyalty.


    "Mo CAI."


    "I''m here."


    "It''s just during the drought, and the people in Fenghe city have just been liberated. They continue to have a lot of food and water. If it was you, what would you do with it?"


    Huang Xianglin and Mo CAI can both recognize that this is a test given by Mo Xianyue. After that, maybe they can be the city master at that time.


    Mo Cai pondered for a while and cautiously said: "the most urgent thing is time and water. Although Fenghe city has a large population, it is not a problem. Last night, a lot of grain was found from the rich businessmen and officials'' houses. These grains together are enough for the people of Fenghe city to eat for three months."


    Mo just said here, looked at the ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue motioned him to continue.


    "With these three months, we can do a lot of things. We mobilize all the people and divide them into three parts. One is to look for water, the other is to dig deep where there is water. I have heard that there is an immortal River 300 li away from here. The last part of the people are sent to look for it. "


    These things, she can only think about roughly, and what Mo Cai said is exactly what she means.


    "Are you sure there is a fairy river?"


    "I''m not sure, but many people say that there is, and there seems to be no drought in the towns 300 miles away. So I dare to think about it. But even if there is no river, I don''t have to be afraid. If we don''t find the river, we can tell that part of the people to spread out and look for water in a fan shape."


    "Well, good." Nod.


    This is a proper way to deal with the problem. It''s not strange, but it''s effective. Three months is enough time to find water.


    "But you''ve found the river. How are you going to get the water here? If you want to dig, you can''t finish it without a year, and it''s a question whether the water can be drawn in


    "This officer has made a decision. If there is a river, he will spend half a month digging the canal, then open up land at the end of the canal and plant grain. After the grain is planted, he will start digging the canal, dig another half a month, and then plant grain at the end of the canal. In this way, one day he will be able to dig the canal to Fenghe City, and then he will have a good harvest."Mocai''s move is considerate. When the existing grain is finished, the first grain can be harvested, so that the people can work without worry.


    Mo Xianyue said: this Mo Cai is really a talent!


    Mo just saw Mo Xianyue''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He thought he had said something wrong.


    Putong knelt down and said, "my Lord, just now it was just my humble opinion. I''m not good at learning, no matter what I''ve done."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "master Mo, you are really joking. What you just said is the best way to deal with it now. What''s the matter? My humble opinion."


    Lord Mo?!


    Huang Xianglin and Mo Cai looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    "What? Don''t you want to be the Lord of the city? "


    Don''t say a word, Dong Dong is three ring head.


    Mo CAI was overjoyed and said: "I''m not talented. Since the adults don''t dislike me, I''m willing to give my humble contribution to the adults, so that I can share some with them."


    "Many people in Fenghe city are still waiting for you. Don''t you hurry up and share some for me."


    "Well, you all go out. I have something to deal with."


    "Then the villain and Lord Mo left."


    Huang Xianglin went out with Mo Cai''s help.


    After a while, there were waves of cheers outside.


    "This Mocai is very popular with the people. I hope he can be a good city master who sympathizes with the people."


    "The problem of Fenghe city has been solved, and we have to go to the next city."


    "Well, there are always so many troubles. I''m busy here now. I don''t know what that smelly man is doing?"


    "At this time, it should be in the morning."


    In her mind, Nangong Hao suddenly appears in the Baihua building, embracing each other.


    "No, it''s supposed to be fooling around again."


    "Hum, that dead man, my palace warned him, if you dare to go out while my palace is away, he will die very ugly."


    The more you think about it, the more ridiculous it is.


    Why would she talk to him like that.


    Both of them have an agreement and can''t take care of each other''s affairs.


    "No, that dead man doesn''t always care about my business. He asks me this and that. Can''t I take care of him? Hum, this palace must be in charge of it, and in the end. "


    Palace


    Nangong Hao rubbed his sour nose and sneezed three times today.


    But the weather has no sign of turning cold, why sneeze? Is the constitution weakened? It seems that we need more exercise. Then he remembered that since that woman went out so many days, he didn''t go to the training room to vent.


    He used to be so angry by Mo Xianyue that he always ran to the training room alone and had a random fight. After every vent, he was comfortable. Now that he doesn''t fight with Mo Xianyue all day, he always feels that there is something missing in his heart. He gradually fell in love with the feeling of fighting with Mo Xianyue.


    Think too much


    Nangong Hao shook his head with a silly smile.


    "Your Highness, is my opinion not feasible?"


    Until aolingtian''s voice sounded, Nangong Hao remembered that he was in the early court.


    "What did Prime Minister Ao say?"


    Ao Lingtian''s face seemed to be slapped. He had been talking in court for so long, but the prince didn''t hear clearly.


    Anyway, he said it honestly again.


    It turned out that it was because of Fenghe city. PI Hong, who Mo Xianyue killed, was one of the confidants he had cultivated for many years. Now that Pi Hong was killed, of course, he would not give up, so he asked for justice on the spot.


    Nangong Hao said: "Pi Hong has committed many evils, that is to say, he should punish the nine families of Lian. This matter is over. The prince has approved it. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "Prime minister Ao, the prince has said that he has already understood this matter!"


    Ao Lingtian still wants to say something, but he interrupts him. Ao Lingtian has to swallow what he says.


    Nangong Hao said: "if there is nothing to report, then retreat."


    The officials bow down, but Ao Lingtian is standing in the court, staring at Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao is condescending and looks at him without fear.


    Aolingtian face gloomy, hoarse voice said: "you will regret."


    Nangong Hao patted the table and said angrily, "Ao Lingtian, do you still have the prince in your eyes when you talk like this? Believe it or not, the prince will arrest you immediately and put you in jail. "


    Aoling snorted coldly, looked at him and strode out.


    Nangong Hao''s heart is full of anger.


    Aolingtian has become more and more presumptuous recently.


    However, his influence is being controlled by me My women are eradicated one by one. It''s strange not to be angry.


    He looked at aolingtian''s back and said: "aolingtian, aolingtian, I already know all your conspiracy. I''ll see what you fight with me. Hum..."After coming down, when passing the gate of Mingyue palace, Nangong Hao subconsciously stops and looks inside.


    "I don''t know how that dead woman lives! Disaster relief must be very tiring. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    "It seems that when she was in the palace, she would either wake up or eat, have dinner or play, and sleep when she was tired. She is really like a pig. Now she''s going to the disaster relief. I don''t know if she can sleep enough."


    "Dead woman, you must hold on, that old fox''s tail can''t help showing." Nangong Hao''s heart is cheering for Mo Xianyue.


    "I don''t know if she will think of me."


    "By the way, why do I want to miss her? She is such a woman. She''s carrying me behind her back. You''ll look good when she comes back."


    The man he was referring to was, of course, Chu Leng, a cold and handsome scholar swordsman!


    "Dead woman, the prince is handsome, how golden, and in good shape, the prince is not as good as he is an entertainer?"


    He actually stood at the door, swearing, no prince look.


    Xiaocui hears that there is a change at the door. When she sees that it is the prince, she runs to salute.


    "Xiaocui, meet your Highness the prince."


    See someone, Nangong Hao also return to normal.


    "No gift."


    "Your Highness, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Well, I don''t see. I have something to do. I''m leaving."


    "I''d like to present my royal highness to the prince."


    Nangong Hao back to his bedroom, I do not know why, the brain is full of ink string moon figure.


    ¡±Master! I have something important to report. "A voice came from the corner.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My subordinates just got the news that the old fox had sent someone to assassinate the princess."


    "It''s OK. She''s protected by experts."


    "Master, this time the old fox sent out not ordinary killers, but the dead men he had trained secretly for more than 20 years."


    "What Nangong Hao brush of a, stood up.


    Dead man!


    Even Nangong Hao didn''t dare to exaggerate the martial arts of this kind of dead man. Why he was so afraid of the old fox was because of his dead man''s power.


    Dead women are in danger!


    No, we must find a way to remedy it.


    His heart is very anxious now, very irritable.


    "Shadow


    "My subordinates are here."


    "You now send out all the dark guards to protect the crown princess. She will not be allowed to suffer any harm, you know?" Nangong Hao said sternly.


    "I understand."


    Nangong Hao shook his head again, "no, the dead man is too fierce. I''d better go there myself and bring her back."


    He is in a bad mood now, and his mind is all on Mo Xianyue.


    "Master..."


    Nangong Hao knows what he''s going to say!


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I have to go in person this time to let go."


    The man in the corner is not talking. Since Nangong Hao is determined to go, does he dare to stop him?


    "Shadow! In the past few days when I''m away, you have to deal with the things here, increase the intensity of the secret guard and the monitoring of the old fox. If the old fox has any changes, then do it. The time is ripe. "


    "Please don''t worry, master. The film will take care of things here."


    "Then I''ll go."


    With that, he took the sword from the wall, and then went out of the palace quietly. After arriving at the official road, he galloped in the direction of Fenghe city Two days later.


    After two days of settling down, Fenghe City, under the leadership of Mo Cai, began to work together. Groups of people left Fenghe city to look for water outside.


    Outside Fenghe city.


    It''s evening now. The sky is full of wind and clouds. It''s getting dark. It seems that it''s going to rain.


    Mo Xianyue is sitting on the base of the field, watching a group of children flying kites happily.


    Fly a kite!


    What a game I wanted to play when I was a child.


    Unfortunately, when I was a child, all my time was full of all kinds of learning, and I didn''t even have any time.


    She is envious of these children now!


    Suddenly, the line of a kite broke and floated to the woods on the side of the mountain.


    The owner of the kite, a little girl is crying there.


    Ink string month looking at in the heart can''t bear, ran to comfort her, oneself to help her get back the kite.


    On the hill by the city of Fenghe.


    "It''s strange that I saw it fall here. Why is it missing?"


    Ink string month holding a branch, constantly cut around the grass.


    Suddenly, she saw something on the branch of a tree. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was the kite she was looking for.


    "Hee hee, it''s here."


    Carefully walked over, holding the hands of the branches to pick down the kite.


    Holding the kite, a happy smile.


    That little girl must be very happy!


    Is about to go back, a turn around, saw a person quietly standing behind him."Ah..."


    Mo Xianyue yelled and was about to run away, but he was caught by the man and covered his mouth.


    The man said, "Why are you shouting so loud? I''m not insulting you. "


    Why is the voice so familiar?


    It sounds like It''s like Nangong Hao''s voice.


    She looked up in surprise and saw that the handsome face was three inches above her head.


    But this face looks different from usual. Its hair is very messy, its eyes are covered with blood, its face is covered with dust, its lips are dry and cracked, and it looks like it just escaped, but its face is a happy smile.


    Mo Xianyue only uses a little strength to break Nangong Hao''s hand. Pointing at him, he said, "you Why are you here? "


    "Can''t Prince Ben come here?" Nangong Hao looked around warily, "leave first, this is not the place to talk." Then she would drag her hand away.


    "Where to?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    She now feels that Nangong Hao is inexplicable, but she is also inexplicably happy.


    Let him drag his hand, she did not have any resistance, perhaps, she did not want to resist it.


    "Is there a hiding place near here?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Nangong Hao said, after a little while, she just reflected, looked at the place, said: "Oh, in front, in front of a small cave."


    Nangong HaoYou continued to drag her hand forward, and soon found the cave she said.


    The cave was dark, but very dry.


    This cave was not the cave that pihong used to hold the victims, but was discovered by Mo Xianyue observing the nearby terrain these two days.


    "How did you come here?"


    Nangong Hao didn''t answer, just staring at her with a cold face.


    Mo Xianyue looked at him and said: "is it Did I do something wrong? "


    This smelly man is not good at staying in the palace. How can he come here to find me.


    Did, did he miss me?


    Impossible. Mo Xianyue immediately denied this idea.


    Did something happen?


    Nangong Hao said, "can you bring me some food and water? I''ve been hungry for two days and one night." His voice is very hoarse.


    "What?"


    Mo Xianyue seemed to hear something that he couldn''t believe.


    "You Why don''t you take care of your body and work so hard. "


    I don''t know why, looking at Nangong Hao like this, her heart a faint pain.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue anxious for him, Nangong Hao is very happy. It seems that what he has done is worth it. He has been on his way for two days and one night just to save her. Now he has finally achieved his wish. The person who wants to save is standing in front of him. Can he not be happy?


    "Dead woman, if you don''t want to be widowed, get some food as soon as possible." Nangong Hao joked.


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red, and she said, "you''re the only one who keeps alive. Why are you so fierce? I''ll just bring it to you."


    Finish saying, just want to leave, but discover own hand, still be grasped by South Temple Hao.


    His hand has been held by him has no feeling, seems to have been used to this kind of action.


    Nangong Hao slowly let go of her hand, a sense of loss from the heart.


    Mo Xianyue walked out of the cave, looked back at Nangong Hao, and then walked down the mountain carefully.


    On the way back to the camp, give the kite back to the little girl.


    At the gate of the camp, Mo Xianyue saw Meng Qi and called out, "general Meng."


    "I''ve seen you in your humble position, my Lord."


    "You''re going to prepare a bag of liquor and a meal for me now, quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away, sir. Just a moment."


    Meng Qi was about to give orders when Mo Xianyue called again.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, my lord?"


    "One more hot towel. Remember, a hot towel."


    She thought of Nangong Hao''s tired face, thought of hot towel can help him get rid of a little tired.


    "Yes, sir. Do you have any orders?"


    "No, you can go down and do it as soon as possible."


    After Mengqi left, Mo Xianyue stood alone at the gate of the camp.


    At this time, Chu Leng asked and came over from behind her.


    "Yue, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for someone? " Chu Leng asked.


    Month?!


    Is it me?


    Ink string month turns to see, it is in his tent, in order to heal, two days did not go out of the door of Chu Leng asked.


    "Waiting for someone?" Chu Leng asked again.


    Mo Xianyue frowned. Although she didn''t mind Chu Leng calling her like this, she always felt a little strange.


    Ah, forget it, who told him to agree, strange on the strange chant, later slowly will get used to it."No, I''ll walk around here. What about you?"


    Nangong Hao came here can''t let him know, to Chu lengwen to others that kind of cold character, who knows what kind of things he will do, besides or secretly hide Nangong Hao, Chu lengwen out.


    "I''ve been in the tent for two days. I just wanted to get some air. I just saw you here, so I came to have a look What''s wrong with your hand? "


    Ink string month hasn''t responded to come over, Chu Leng asks to have already grasped her hand.


    Because she was in a hurry to go down the mountain just now, she didn''t notice her finger cut by a grass seedling.


    Chu Leng asked to take out a handkerchief, carefully help her wipe the blood out, still in her injured fingers, ah two tone.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart beat faster and her face turned red again. She quickly pulled her hand back.


    She didn''t dare to look at Chu Leng''s eyes. "Thank you. It''s all right. I''ll deal with it myself."


    "My Lord, what you want is ready."


    Mengqi came with a basket of vegetables.


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye."


    Mo Xianyue waves to Chu lengwen, grabs Meng Qi''s vegetable basket and runs away


    At the entrance of the cave, you can see the situation of the whole camp. Nangong Hao stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at everything below coldly. With a cold hum, he punched the stone wall with his right hand. The stone wall immediately burst and the gravel splashed. "I''ve got it. I''ll wash your face first to see your dead appearance." Mo Xianyue takes out the steaming towel from the basket and hands it to Nangong Hao who is looking at her coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Nangong Hao cold face, silent took the towel wipe.


    Who are you!


    He was kind enough to help him carry things. He didn''t appreciate me, but also looked at others like this. Fortunately, he met me. If he met others, he would see who would care for you. Hum, ungrateful guy.


    And the ungrateful guy, after washing his face, was still silent after eating and drinking, as if he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Mo Xianyue is not happy, but after several fierce confrontations in her heart, she still decides not to care about Nangong Hao''s attitude, as for why. She didn''t know.


    Forget it. You are the boss now. You can do whatever you like.


    She was too lazy to pay any attention.


    "Finished? Then I''ll go. " With that, she was about to leave, but her right hand was caught again.


    "Let go of me." Ink string month angry way.


    "What''s the meaning of this? If I ask you if you have something to say, if I''m not grateful for taking good care of you, I''ll forget it. I''ll put on a dead face like that. Now that you''ve had enough to eat and drink, you won''t let me go..."


    She''s very angry now, and the consequences are serious.


    Nangong Hao said, "follow me."


    The tone was overbearing and no one was allowed to refuse.


    Ink string moon quietly looking at him, seems to ask why?


    "Aolingtian wants to kill you."


    In just a few words, he expressed his intention.


    Ink string month heart suddenly touched, a feeling of want to cry.


    Is it because aolingtian wants to kill her, so the man in front of her has been rushing for two days and one night to save himself?


    Why does Nangong Hao do this?


    She didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to.


    Mo Xianyue straightened her head and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me more clearly why aolingtian wanted to kill me?"


    "Because you are now rooting out his influence, you have been sent to the dead men who have trained for more than 20 years. Now you know, come with me?"


    "But what about those people outside the camp?"


    "It''s their honor to make a final contribution to the emperor." Nangong haolengdao.


    "Shit glory, life or glory, you''re cold-blooded." Mo Xianyue said indignantly.


    Camp is thousands of lives. How can he say such words? If others know, can he still be the prince?


    "What we need now is a strong man''s spirit of breaking his wrist. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, so I''m going to save you."


    "Save me? But will it not be chilling to replace my life with thousands of lives? "


    "Dead woman, what time is it now? You still talk back to me. You really can''t be a vegetarian when you are a soldier of the imperial dynasty. At least there are thousands of soldiers, and the dead of the Ao family are only a few hundred. At most, they are tied. There won''t be anything wrong. You can rest assured to go with me, remember! Their goal is you. "


    "Are you going or not?"


    Nangong Hao is very angry. She comes all the way to save her, but she doesn''t go. She is a stubborn woman.


    "No, I will not go if there is no good plan to deal with the dead."


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly, "with thousands of soldiers'' lives for hundreds of dead men''s lives, only you can do this kind of thing."


    Maybe even the people of Fenghe city will not let go after the soldiers are killed. The massacre of the city has not happened.


    "Even if you don''t go, I''ll take you." With that, Nangong Hao forced her out.


    Out of the cave, from the entrance of the cave, at a glance, the smiles of the children playing in the countryside are still so bright.


    They do not know that their lives have been abandoned, and they may not see the sun tomorrow.


    What to do? I can''t use martial arts. Do I really want to abandon the lives of thousands of people?


    "The moon


    A voice came not far away.


    They turned their heads and looked at Chu Leng with a long sword.


    At the moment, Chu Leng asked, his face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, his face was cold, and his voice was cold. Maybe it was time for him to get angry.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at Nangong Hao.


    Chu Leng asked: if you can make Yue defenceless to him, plus his clothes, it seems that this person should be Nangong Hao, the future master of the emperor Tianyue in the name of Yue!


    Chu Leng asked Nangong Hao, and Nangong Hao also looked at him with the same eyes.


    Nangong Hao said: is this the wild man that the dead woman is looking for outside?


    Because Mo Xianyue''s hand back Nangong Hao caught, and she was struggling desperately, so Chu Leng asked what Nangong Hao did to her!


    "Let go of the moon!" Chu Leng asked.


    Nangong Hao said: "why? You think you are the old man who dares to order the crown prince to do things. The crown prince holds his own woman''s hand. When is it your turn to intervene? "


    "I command you, let go of the moon!" Chu Leng asked again, the voice was so cold that people shivered from the bottom of their heart.Nangong Hao laughed angrily: "what a big tone! It''s just the right time to come. I don''t need the prince to come to you in person. Now you can send it to your door. Let''s settle the accounts together! "


    "Don''t do that, Nangong Hao, let me go! Let me explain


    A man who appears to be himself and a friend who agrees with him from the bottom of his heart, they actually fight. God, the world is crazy. Chu Leng asks how they came here.


    "There''s nothing to explain! Are you going with me or not? "


    "Let go first, these things can be considered in the long run."


    "Come on, it''s impossible to reason with a dead woman in my life." Finish saying, take advantage of Mo string month don''t notice, the finger of South Temple Hao quickly in her lethargy point once.


    Ink string month body suddenly soft down, Nangong Hao quickly help, slowly put her on the ground.


    "Let go of your hand."


    Chu lengwen has come to the front. The sword stabs Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao is not willing to be outdone, and raises his sword to meet him.


    Ding


    The two swords collided and burst into flames.


    They are entangled together. For a moment, they are all around the cave. Although they are fighting fiercely, they deliberately avoid the place where Mo Xianyue is and fight farther and farther away.


    "Do you know that she''s my woman, and you want to fight with Prince Ben for a woman?"


    In the fight, Nangong Hao said.


    Chu Leng asked to block his sword, and then hit back.


    "Although you are husband and wife in name, you are not husband and wife in reality. I only know that the person she loves in her heart is not you."


    "Do you think you know her? Yes, we have no husband and wife, but we have been honest with each other for a long time. Do you think you are a performer, just like a woman robbing the crown prince? You''d better die, ha ha. "


    Nangong Hao laughs wildly.


    Entertainer?


    Chu Leng asked Qi defeat, and the sword speed in his hand was a little faster.


    Nangong Hao see Chu Leng ask face iron green, his heart happy is unable to express.


    "What? Entertainer! Is exasperation exasperating? " Nangong Hao is obviously stimulating him.


    "The month, does not belong to you and me, she has long been destined to belong to that person."


    The man?


    What does he mean by that? In order to make me angry, and then find the opportunity to kill?


    Is there a man behind this dead woman besides being an entertainer?


    This dead woman


    Chu Leng asked, saying this is to stimulate his anger, let him lose his sense of propriety, Nangong Hao also can hear it, but the mind will automatically want to go on the other hand.


    "Entertainer, if you think your words can make me lose my step, then you are very wrong."


    "Obviously, my goal has been achieved." The sword in Chu Leng''s hand is very accurate and quick. A sword is a posture that doesn''t look back. It''s the key to guide Gong Hao.


    Nangong Hao''s dangerous flash, is also preparing to fight, at this time, some bushes, heard the sound of Suo Suo.


    Bad!


    Nangong Hao''s heart clapped and fell to the bottom.


    Here comes the dead!


    The entertainer will deal with it later. Now the most important thing is to run away and take the dead woman to a safe place.


    Nangong Hao said: "hum, the entertainers, come here first today, and we''ll fight in the future."


    Chu Leng asks about Nangong Hao''s readiness to flee. Combined with the sound from the bushes, he also knows about what''s going on.


    "You are lucky this time, but your luck is only a few days. You''d better enjoy it, my prince."


    Chu Leng asks to say so arrogant words unexpectedly, peacetime on the face always takes light smile of he, in contrast, different person.


    "Entertainer, you don''t need to worry about it. Your life is only a few days. You''d better enjoy the wonderful things in the world, or you''ll regret it."


    Nangong Hao smile, smile is very brilliant.


    He always has a cold face at ordinary times. Now he is so happy when he encounters this kind of thing. If Mo Xianyue is still sober now, she must be scolded for being sick.


    The two men whose destinies didn''t intersect each other actually looked at each other and laughed. One of them was cold and the other was brilliant. But under the bright smile, there was another kind of mind.


    The sound of the Bush was getting louder and louder. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was the sound of dozens of people rushing along.


    "Protect the moon, or you''ll die ugly." Finish saying, Chu Leng asks to turn round, facing bush.


    "This woman is the prince''s person, whatever she likes."


    In Tianyue Dynasty, whose account did Nangong Hao buy!


    But the bottom of his heart is to think: even if you don''t say, the prince will never let his woman lose a hair.


    TA TA ta


    In a twinkling of an eye, Nangong Hao rode out of Wuli road.The sleepy ink string moon is leaning in front of him.


    Nangong Hao looked in the direction of the cave, and there was a scream from time to time.


    "The martial arts of performing arts are really good." Nangong Hao said to himself immediately, "if you have time, I will summon you."


    Drive


    Nangong Hao''s horses are galloping along the path and disappear in a flash Half of the powerful and powerful officials in the court gathered here to discuss things.


    "My Lord, that Nangong Hao hasn''t appeared in the early Dynasty for many days. Maybe he has died outside. It''s not certain."


    After a cup of tea, the Minister of the Ministry of war can''t wait to say what he means.


    The rest of the officials echoed.


    "Yes, yes, prime minister, this is a good opportunity."


    "My Lord, it''s a chance. It won''t come again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    "Lao he is right. Such a good opportunity is rare once in a thousand years. Please make up your mind quickly and let me wait. Don''t worry any more."


    How dare you call the prince by his name? I don''t want to know what they are trying to do.


    Yes, they just want to rebel!


    Nangong Hao personally out of the palace to find ink string moon thing, Nangong Hao just left the Imperial City, Ao Lingtian has been accurate news. In just a few days, most of the officials in the imperial court have become the slaves of Ao Lingtian and money.


    They are all a group of losers. Aoling is angry in his heart.


    Although Nangong boy is not in the Imperial City, he is really popular. If I want to win the throne, it''s a very reluctant thing, only five people can grasp it.


    No, I lost this time, I can''t turn over forever, so I must be cautious.


    Seeing the officials talking, he despised them again.


    It''s a straw bag


    What he needs now is the exact location of Nangong Hao.


    But now he doesn''t know that the only thing he can do is And so on.


    When aolingtian closed his eyes to think, ghost seven came in from the door.


    "Master."


    Aolingtian opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Ghost seven bent in his ear and whispered: "master, the subordinates have found out that Nangong Hao is still on the way back to the Imperial City, and is almost at niujiaao. On the other hand, the man said, that thing has been secretly transported out of the city. "


    "Really?" Aolingtian is ecstatic.


    "Subordinates dare not lie."


    "Great! Excellent! With that thing, no matter how many Nangong Hao there are in Tianyue Imperial City, the world is mine, ha ha ha. " Aolingtian burst of laughter, but suddenly found that all the officials were eavesdropping on them.


    He patted the table and said angrily, "what are you all standing for? Why don''t you start? "


    When the words came to an end, the table turned into a pile of fragments. So it seems that Ao Lingtian''s martial arts are so powerful that even Mo Xianyue''s arrival doesn''t make him feel much better.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Asked the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    With a cold snort, aoling stood up and said, "they are all idiots. Of course, they are bringing down Nangong family''s autocracy and saving the people in dire straits all over the world."


    After aolingtian said these words, all the officials on the scene were stunned. The hall was so quiet that they could hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground.


    Then there was a deafening cheer.


    "Bring down the dictatorship of Nangong family and save the people in dire straits."


    Repeat this two or three times. The Ao family has sent out all the underground dead. They are the last batch. They have been trained for more than 20 years, and they are waiting for today.


    In an instant, all the guards of the imperial city were either joined or killed, and there was no fighting power at all.


    However, Tianyue Dynasty has been established for more than 1000 years, and its internal strength should not be underestimated.


    When the Ao family''s army besieged the Imperial Palace, the dark guards finally came out. The strength of each dark guard was equal to that of the Ao family''s dead men. The number of dark guards was amazing. There were dark guards in the Imperial Palace and everywhere in the city. It can be said that dark guards had already penetrated the whole imperial city.


    So for a moment, the Ao family''s army was defeated, and there was no chance to breathe.


    Aolingtian stands on the wall of the city, watching the fierce killing in the city. The people have already closed their doors for fear of causing trouble.


    "My Lord, the situation is on one side. What else can I do? My lord


    The Minister of war is like an ant on a hot pot. He is very anxious, but can he not?


    He has invested all his future and money in this action. If the action is defeated, he will not have a chance to turn over.


    To seek to usurp the throne is a great crime to punish the nine nationalities.


    "Don''t make a noise." Aolingtian touched the thumb of the jade ring, quietly looking at all this, perhaps it should be said to watch it.


    "My lord..."


    Pop


    The sound of a slap in the face.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war wanted to speak, but he was beaten by AO Lingtian without any sympathy.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up." Aolingtian glared at the Minister of war.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war was staring at him, and his words were stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    After a while.


    The following dead men have almost been killed, but only a few are still struggling. Ao Lingtian coldly looks at the scenes where his own hands are killed. Somehow, his mind is relieved.


    Aoling Tianxin said: it''s time to end after more than 30 years of forbearance. Today''s World War I has decided the reputation of our family.


    Win! Certainly get the world!


    Defeat! Will end up in the infamy of an eternal sinner.


    So there''s only one fight."Ghost seven."


    "My subordinates are here."


    Aoling God emotional said: "it''s time to let it out, let the world see its terrible power."


    "Yes, master." With that, ghost seven took out a whistle and blew it to the woods outside the city.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    A strange sound came out. Every time the sound came out, the ground was shaking


    Soon, a strange thing appeared in front of the crowd.


    This thing is very tall. Its height and width are like city gates.


    The whole body of this thing is made of wood. It''s obvious that wooden gears of various sizes are rotating.


    Some insightful officials cried out, "humanoid organ! It turned out to be a humanoid organ, and taboos reappeared. "


    The officials around him quickly asked the official, "man, what''s the humanoid organ? What are the taboos? "


    The official just wanted to say the reason, the corner of his eye Yu Guang saw Ao Lingtian looking at him coldly, scared him to shut up.


    "Colleagues, you don''t need to ask what this is. You just need to watch the power of the humanoid mechanism and kill all those hateful dark guards." It''s cold in aoling.


    The boss has already opened his mouth. Who dares to ask again? Isn''t that tantamount to a long life?


    So people are curious to see the humanoid mechanism slowly approaching the imperial city!


    After the humanoid mechanism entered, the public finally saw the monster''s appearance clearly and became more afraid.


    The two hands of the humanoid mechanism, one linked with a mallet, and the other connected with a long sword!


    such a cruel killing weapon, is shining in the sunlight, entering the city gate.


    Those dark guards just picked up the dead, and suddenly a monster like this appeared. For a moment, they didn''t know whether it was the enemy or the friend. This Leng, the big mallet of the humanoid mechanism falls, many dark Wei''s life is accepted by the king of hell.


    The dark guards finally saw the situation clearly and came up one after another to besiege the humanoid organs. But everything is superfluous. The whole body of the humanoid mechanism is made up of the hardest giant wood in the vast forest, and the body is invulnerable everywhere.


    Underestimating the strength of the humanoid mechanism, the dark guard learned the lesson of death. For a moment, the humanoid mechanism kills a group of people with a mallet, and kills several people with a sword, which is like entering the realm of no one.


    The leader of the dark guard is "shadow"!


    He saw it all. Knowing that he was unable to fight, he had to retreat for a while and wait for the prince to come back before making a decision.


    "Withdraw!" The shadow sink voice says. After receiving the order, the dark guard quickly retreated. For a moment, the whole imperial city was left with only human organs, which were still rampant.


    "This humanoid mechanism is really a sharp weapon to kill people. I bought it with half of my assets. Now that I have it, the whole world is mine. Ha ha."


    Ao Lingtian uses the humanoid mechanism to occupy the imperial city. At the same time, he also lets his henchmen ambush in various places to attack the nearby cities that refuse to surrender.


    The whole Tianyue Dynasty is in turmoil at night.


    In a cabin.


    The furniture inside the wooden house is extremely simple, with a bamboo bed, a table and several stools.


    Ink string month sleeping in bed, Nangong Hao sitting beside the bed for her to cover the quilt.


    "Master!"


    Nangong Hao made a gesture of forbidding sound and said in a low voice: "go outside and say it."


    They came to the small yard outside the door.


    "Did the old fox do it?"


    The arrival of the shadow, Nangong Hao has also guessed a lot.


    "Yes, the old fox sent out all the dead men, and the confidants who were placed in different places were also in trouble on the same day."


    "How is the imperial city now?"


    "It has fallen into the hands of the old fox..."


    Nangong Hao stares at him, "what do you say?"


    "The Emperor The city has fallen into the hands of the old fox. " Although Ying hesitated, he did not fear to finish.


    Nangong Hao grabbed his collar, forced to endure the feeling of violent walk and said angrily: "why? We have so many dark guards. How can we not win the dog thief after more than ten years of arrangement? You give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, you will become the flower fertilizer here


    "Report back to your master. When you finish your humble duty, you are willing to thank him for your death."


    "Say it Nangong Hao roared.


    The result was unacceptable to him.


    His father, Nangong, had been planning for more than ten years just to wait for this day, but he was suddenly told that the plan failed and the imperial city fell into the hands of the prey.


    This made him have the face to see his father again, and how to face all the people of Tianyue Dynasty.


    "Today, when the old fox learned that you had not come back for many days, he started to take action. The dead men who were sent out were not our opponents at all. Originally, there was no suspense, but he killed a strange thing."


    "What is it?"


    Yingcong has already taken out a piece of white paper. What is painted on the paper is the humanoid machine that killed in the imperial city at noon. He handed it to Nangong Hao: "master, please have a look.""Machine beast!" Nangong Hao was so surprised that he almost bit his tongue.


    How can it be!


    The technology of making mechanism animals was lost as early as 800 years ago. Although the imperial library has some preservation of mechanism techniques, they are all toy mechanisms for children.


    Nangong Hao doesn''t know how deep it takes to make a large mechanism like this.


    "My Lord, the old fox doesn''t know where to get a humanoid mechanism. This mechanism is invulnerable. We can''t deal with it without moths."


    How could that be!


    Is this how Tianyue''s centuries old foundation was handed over?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    no may not!


    Nangong Hao didn''t stand steady for a moment, almost sat on the ground, thanks to the shadow to help him in time.


    "Is heaven really going to destroy my Nangong family?"


    Nangong Hao only felt that his blood was surging, and a mouthful of blood almost came out, but he just forbeared.


    "Master, master, are you all right?" The shadow cries anxiously.


    Nangong Hao said intermittently: "take Take the Crown Princess and retreat The world Fairyland. " Then he fainted.


    The rain trickled down on the empty street.


    It was foggy.


    Mo Xianyue is holding an umbrella and walking forward slowly, just like this


    She doesn''t know why she''s here.


    She seems to have been to this street many times.


    She still clearly remembers that she will go straight ahead. I don''t know how long she will meet someone.


    Someone with an umbrella like her.


    She passed him by, and she could clearly feel the indifference from that person.


    Let her heart suddenly as if torn, unable to breathe, tears also do not listen to, along the cheek, dripping on the ground.


    She tried to see the person''s face clearly, but it was always vague.


    She wanted to stop the man, but no matter how she screamed, her mouth couldn''t make a sound.


    Until the figure of the man disappeared in the thick fog She still coldly looked at the direction that the person left.


    Small raindrops began to grow, from the size of pearls into water balls, pouring down the sky.


    Soon the whole street had turned into rain. The rain slowly rose to her neck and then to her nose. She desperately wanted to breathe air, but found that her body could not move. Finally, the rain completely submerged her.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Xianyue yelled, sat up and gasped. The brain can''t think, it''s a blank.


    What happened just now?


    She asked herself!


    Think fruitless, simply do not think.


    After a while, she gasped and looked around with a dull look.


    She is in a room where everything is made of bamboo. Now she is sitting on a bamboo bed.


    She listened carefully.


    It''s raining outside the window!


    Ticking on the roof.


    What is this place? Mo Xianyue''s heart is very confused.


    "I remember that Nangong Hao and I were at the entrance of the cave at that time, and then Chu Leng asked, and then they fought, and then Nangong Hao suddenly knocked me out. By the way, I remember. Nangong Hao knocked me out. "


    She finally remembered everything before she fainted.


    "What about Nangong hao? Chu Leng asked


    Mo Xianyue walked out of bed and found that her clothes had been changed.


    She didn''t care so much. When she opened the bamboo door, what she saw was a fairyland like scene.


    She did not expect the location of the bamboo house to be built on the edge of the cliff. It was a crack with no bottom.


    Out of the bamboo house, is a corridor, this corridor along the crooked edge of the cliff, has been extended to the distance.


    Outside, it was drizzling and foggy. The whole cliff was like a dream like veil, attracting people''s attention all the time.


    "Beautiful..."


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t help but praise.


    The cool wind from her face caresses her hair!


    Looking back at the door of my room, there are two big words:


    Liuhe!


    There are two directions in the corridor. She chose the direction on the left to enjoy the relaxing scene while walking.


    She was about to reach out to open the door to see what was going on inside when the door was suddenly opened.


    A man in black tights came out. The man was stunned when he saw her, but he soon reacted to her, and then said with a smile: "my shadow! I''ve seen the crown princess


    Mo Xianyue was also surprised, but she soon calmed down.


    Call me princess, Nangong hao?


    She asked tentatively, "where is Nangong hao?"


    Yinggongjing said: "the master is in the light porch."


    "Light room? Where is it? "


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I forgot that it''s the first time that the princess came here. Let me take you there." With that, the shadow led the way.


    Walking in the corridor of the cliff, Mo Xianyue asked, "where is this place?"


    "Return to empress, this is a fairyland on earth."


    "Fairyland on earth?"


    That''s the right name.


    "Why is this palace here? Is Nangong Hao bringing us here? "There are many questions in her mind now.


    "It was the master who ordered his subordinates to bring the empress here."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Well Well, I''d better ask my master later. " It seems that Ying wants to say and doesn''t want to say.


    He is also a subordinate, there is no need to force him, Mo Xianyue thought.


    "Princess, I''d like to introduce you to the environment here."


    "You say it."


    In fact, she has long wanted to know what kind of existence it is.


    "There are eight rooms here. Their names are: one room naluo, two rooms Jinwu, three rooms Liuhe, four rooms Tiantang, five rooms Quge, six rooms Najie, seven rooms danxuan, and all directions nothingness."


    Now she finally understood what the six and two characters engraved on the door of the room meant. It turned out that they were just a number.


    Who has so little to do, building a row of rooms here.


    Next to her is the bottomless abyss. She even feels frightened when she looks at it. What''s more, the man who built the house here, Mo Xianyue, has great admiration for that man.


    Just as she was daydreaming, Ying suddenly opened the door of a bamboo house next to the corridor and said, "the master is here. Please come in. If you have something important to deal with, please excuse me."


    "Well, you go down first."


    After shadow bows back, ink string moon gently pushes the door open.


    The first thing to notice is a big banner hanging on the bamboo wall, which reads four words:


    for the country and the people!


    Under the banner was a table full of papers.


    After going in, she finally saw Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao also looks at her, her face is expressionless, her eyes are calm, calm and strange


    "Nangong Hao, why do you want my sleeping point? What happened to the people in Fenghe city? Chu Leng asked? What''s the purpose of bringing me here? "


    Seeing Nangong Hao, a lot of questions came back to me.


    Nangong Hao did not answer, has been calm looking at her, but she can see, Nangong Hao''s eyes have a burning feeling, but see again, is still so calm, completely no waves.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s eyes, all the questions she wanted to ask were swallowed back.


    They just look at each other.


    For a long time.


    Nangong Hao finally said: "if you don''t like it here, I''ll ask the shadow to send you out now, and I''ll give you freedom. You can go back to Mohist School and be your first lady. We have nothing to do with each other in the future. As for the queen, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve it by myself."


    Mo Xianyue finally waited until he spoke, but when he spoke, it was those words that let her leave.


    Her heart for no reason pain up, for a while, twitching pain.


    Why does it hurt?


    Why do I feel so difficult to breathe after hearing what he said?


    "Chu Leng asked?" She asked reluctantly.


    Nangong Hao is very angry now. As soon as she wakes up, she cares about other men.


    His lungs are exploding!


    "He''s dead." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    Dead!


    It''s impossible. Chu Leng asks how Nangong Hao is his opponent. Nangong Hao must be deceiving himself. Yes, he must be jealous of his ambiguous relationship with Chu Leng. That''s why he attacks himself like this.


    "You cheat. How can Chu Leng''s martial arts not beat you?"


    Nangong Hao did not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    After a while, he buried his head in a pile of paper. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Nangong Hao, do you want to talk?"


    Mo Xianyue walked over and patted his desk.


    Nangong Hao slowly raised his head, looking at her eyes with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Nangong Hao..."


    "Get out."


    Before she finished her words, Nangong Hao ordered her to leave.


    "I..."


    "Get out."


    The situation remains the same.


    Nangong Hao''s indifference, she seems to think something happened.


    She came out and went back to her room.


    Sitting at the bedside, looking back on Nangong Hao''s haggard face, even his eyes were deeply depressed.


    What was the blow to him? Hurt him so badly!


    Nangong Hao''s last look at the cold eyes of the distressed stranger, and Mo Xianyue''s recollection all feel a pang in his heart.


    All of a sudden, tears fall down without warning.


    Why is your heart so painful?


    If I have done something bad, God will punish me.


    Lying in bed, quietly tears, she did not know why she was sad, but tears just do not listen to the command.She went to sleep like this This method doesn''t work!


    Not even this one!


    No, no, none of them!


    Nangong Hao took the diagram of the humanoid mechanism and looked up to the sky and sighed: "where is its weakness?"


    In gear or defense.


    Several ideas flashed through my mind and gave up again.


    The support of the mechanism is made of wood. Maybe fire attack can be used.


    No, I must record and learn every step and usage of this mechanism.


    After more than ten years'' work, his father broke the bureau because of an organ beast. He was not reconciled, very unwilling.


    Ink string moon!


    Nangong Hao''s heart flashed her face.


    She just looked at herself in disbelief.


    Nangong Hao is ruthless. It may be better for her to leave her.


    Now that you have figured it out, let''s go on!


    Nangong Hao blinked his dry eyelids and looked at the paper in his hand again.


    Thousands of miles away from the world.


    Today''s emperor Tianyue, the whole country and the whole country are in turmoil. Everyone knows that aolingtian is the biggest winner now, because he won the bet.


    When the world is changed, it is the common people who suffer in the end.


    The palace.


    Ao Lingtian is actually wearing a Dragon Robe, sitting on the Dragon seat, looking down at the civil and military officials of Manchu Dynasty. He is very happy. He likes the feeling of mastering other people''s life and death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    Aoling said: "I have today, but also by everyone''s care."


    "Minister of the Ministry of war."


    "I''m here."


    "Have all those who question my dynasty been arrested?"


    "They''ve all been put in prison, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that old man Wang of Hanlin academy won''t obey."


    "What about the others?"


    "Just outside the hall!"


    "Bring it up." Ao Lingtian said coldly: "I want him to see who is It''s the master of the world. "


    After a while.


    The imperial guards came in with a man in prison clothes, with a shaggy head and dirty face.


    "Kneel down..."


    The Minister of war ordered.


    Wang Han Dong had no response to what he said. He looked at Ao Ling Tian sitting on the throne calmly.


    Ao Lingtian looks down at him with a trace of fun on his face


    When the Minister of the Ministry of war saw that Wang Handong ignored his words, he became angry and said, "dare to fight against the thief, Wang Handong. When you see the emperor, you still don''t kneel down." Then he winked at the two imperial guards.


    The two imperial guards wanted to press Wang Handong to the ground. After some struggle, Wang Handong could not resist the pressure of the two men and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The Minister of war snorted, his face full of pride.


    Wang Han Dong looked at his villain''s face and sneered: "although I kneel down, my heart is in the sky of thousands of feet, overlooking you in a place you can''t surpass!"


    "You..."


    The Minister of war was too angry to speak.


    Ao Lingtian claps his hands and laughs.


    "Well, my heart is thousands of feet high."


    He stood up and walked slowly to Wang Handong.


    "Mr. Wang, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Wang Han Dong said without fear: "you killed a Wang, there will be thousands of Wang stand up."


    "Well, if I don''t kill you, would you like to rule the world with me?"


    "Well! I''m so proud that I can''t give in to a dog thief. "


    Ao Lingtian stares at him coldly. "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "Death is the only way to another fairyland. Why should Wang be afraid?"


    Aoling Tianxin said: This Wang Handong is the president of the Imperial Academy, and his eloquence is first-class!


    "You want to die? Ha ha ha, it''s not that simple! You are the guide of the people. Although you are low-key, you have an irreplaceable position in the hearts of the people. Do you want to Will I kill you at this time? "


    "I want to show you how I govern the world, and at the same time let you suffer all the torments."


    Ao Lingtian came to Wang Handong''s ear and said, "remember! Your life is in my hands. If I want you to die, you have to die. If I want you to live, you have to live. Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Han Dong glared at him: "if you can rule the country, then all the dogs in the world are the talents of the emperor."


    Pop


    Ao Lingtian slaps him.


    "Take him down and serve him." Aolingtian has no fun just now. He is very angry now. The meaning of Wang Handong''s words is to compare him to a dog! Even dogs are better than him!


    "Yes..."


    Wang Han Dong doesn''t struggle either. He knows that aoling Tian''s power is at its peak now. If he resists, he will not only be in vain, but also suffer from skin and flesh pain.


    Since aoling Tianmou usurped the throne, Nangong Hao has not heard from the outside world. It is said that he has died, but Wang Handong knows that this is only a means of aoling Tianmou, and the purpose is to make those who still stick to the city lose their resistance.


    So what Wang Handong has to do now is wait!


    Wait for the day when Nangong Hao comes back!


    After Wang Handong was taken down, Ao Lingtian''s face was frighteningly black.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war flattered him and said, "that Wang Handong is really a disgraceful thing. The emperor is angry for him. If he is so angry, it''s not worth it."


    "Well! I know how to deal with things. I don''t need you to remind me. "


    "If you don''t obey my orders, you should take tough measures to suppress them. If necessary, you should cut them first and then retreat."


    Because of aolingtian''s words, the whole Tianyue Dynasty in the next month, has been shrouded in the flames of war, the people are in dire straits!


    Fairyland on earth.


    It''s foggy all the year round. I''m afraid it''s hard to find this place outside.


    Mo Xianyue has been living here for nearly a month. She has never seen Nangong Hao since she woke up and quarreled with him.


    She always felt that Nangong Hao had something to hide from her, but she didn''t know where to start. After the quarrel, the relationship between them fell to the freezing point.


    Even if she wants to ask, there is no chance, this month''s time, she hardly saw Nangong Hao out of the room."I don''t know what he''s up to? A big man doesn''t know how to let a woman know. " Ink string moon sighs.


    Not to see Nangong Hao, she always felt less, but she couldn''t save face to find him.


    "Ah, when did I become like this? It''s not like me before." Mo Xianyue said to herself.


    "Things used to be neat, but now they are leisurely and indecisive."


    "I didn''t think so much and thought so much before, but I didn''t dare to do anything."


    "What Dad told me is not finished yet."


    "I''m looking for a chance to get out of here."


    Thinking of this, she felt a little reluctant.


    She thought of Nangong Hao!


    But for a moment, she was once again determined to leave here.


    She pointed to the tea cup on the table and scolded, "Mo Xianyue, Mo Xianyue, you are becoming more and more cowardly."


    "That man treats you like this, Mo Xianyue, why do you still want to give up? Remember, your purpose is to steal the wordless heavenly book, not the crown princess."


    "He is just a passer-by in your life. Your life should not have intersection. Mo Xianyue, you can leave after you get the things, and then he will disappear in your life. Maybe in a few months, you will completely forget him."


    "Mo Xianyue, you have to be cruel, you have to be cruel, you must be cruel to leave."


    Click


    In order to stabilize her own ruthlessness, the door was opened and the shadow came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Princess, I want to ask you for help in my humble position."


    This shadow is Nangong Hao''s person. It''s also Nangong Hao''s business. Since it''s Nangong Hao''s business, I don''t need to help him. So meandering refused.


    "You also know that this palace is just a weak woman. Do you have anything else to do for me? Did Nangong Hao ask you to come? "


    "No, not the master. It''s just that you''ve come to find the lady on your own. "


    Mo Xianyue is surprised that he has nothing to do with this shadow. He comes to work for him?


    "Tell me about it? If it''s about Nangong Hao, please leave! "


    "Why did the princess refuse so decisively? It''s really about the master!"


    When hearing about Nangong Hao, Mo Xianyue said coldly: "I said, as long as it''s about him, don''t tell me."


    "My subordinates are also in trouble. I haven''t had a good sleep for a month when I studied that thing. I only slept three or four hours a day, and I''m already haggard. If I go on like this, I''m afraid..."


    Originally ink string month is iron heart ignore Nangong Hao things, but hear him a month didn''t rest well, heart don''t know why was pulled.


    But she pretended not to care, said: "he did not sleep, I do not care what."


    "Lady, I beg you." After that, Ying knelt down in front of her and kept kowtowing. "Niang Niang, if the master''s body breaks down, then the world will not come back. Please go to comfort her."


    "What world? Isn''t the whole world his? You need to get it back? "


    Mo Xianyue feels that shadow talks strangely today!


    "Niang Niang..." The shadow hesitated for a moment.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t force it. You''d better go out."


    "Lady The master has always refused to let you hear about this matter. He said that he was afraid that you would be cruel and would not leave. "


    Mo Xianyue looks at the shadow in surprise!


    Nangong Hao knows what I think!


    How does he know I''m leaving.


    Could it be that my identity has already been exposed, but he didn''t expose it. No, if he has already found my identity, how can he let me be powerful and wish I could leave quickly.


    There must be a misunderstanding somewhere!


    Yes! It must be!


    Ink string month calm down, think about the cause of things, Nangong Hao why to bring her here?


    Although Nangong Hao has always been cold, but this time''s cold is different from the past, this time is really cold.


    "Why did he say that?" Mo Xianyue asked anxiously.


    Shadow seems to be going out, "Niang Niang, the master is deliberately cruel to you, the purpose is to want you to leave, don''t let you accept some unnecessary harm."


    Hearing this, Mo Xianyue''s heart tightened again.


    "A month ago that day, the master knew that aolingtian was going to send a dead man to deal with you. He immediately put down his state affairs and went to see you in person. You should know about this!"


    Of course, she knew that Nangong Hao''s haggard face was deeply engraved in her mind.


    Ying continued: "the master left the imperial city that day, and no one presided over the state affairs. Let Ao Lingtian seize the opportunity to usurp the throne. Now most of the territory of the whole Tianyue Dynasty has fallen into the Ao family, and the world has changed its surname."The more the shadow says, the more gloomy it is


    Aolingtian rebelled!


    According to her observation of entering the palace for such a long time, she guessed that aoling had an intention and rebellion was inevitable!


    But why Nangong Hao doesn''t know.


    It''s impossible. Nangong Hao doesn''t say it, but he knows better than anyone, so he should be on guard, but why is he so vulnerable.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world had changed its surname.


    No wonder Nangong Hao is so depressed.


    "Where are the guards of the imperial city? Why is it so vulnerable. I can''t believe that the Nangong family''s centuries old foundation is no match for a small Ao family. " Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Madam Hui, the Ao family is just a clown. How can it be the opponent of the master? In fact, the master has already made plans to guard against the Ao family. Even though all the actions of the Ao family are under the master''s control, one link has been missed. It is because of this link that the whole plan has collapsed. " At this point, the shadow stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    Mo Xianyue motioned him to go on.


    "On the day of Ao Lingtian''s rebellion, his humble duty was carried out according to the master''s plan. At the beginning, the people of the Ao family were killed without any resistance, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t expect that aolingtian got a killing weapon in one place. It''s so powerful that no one can handle it. It''s not right for all the dark guards in the imperial city to go out Hands. " The more you talk, the more ashamed you are.


    "What killers?"


    "It''s a very strange thing. I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know how to describe it. Madam, it''s not important. The important thing is that the master''s body is getting weaker and weaker day by day. Please comfort the master."


    She murmured: Nangong Hao


    Flashed in my mind the scenes of the two people before


    The first time we met, we were naked. Thinking of this, Mo Xianyue only felt her face turned red.


    On the day when he was assassinated, the feeling of leaning on his back


    In that morning, in the room domineering kiss her


    Interesting things happened during the training


    When he got drunk and vomited all over him, he just frowned


    And then to the feeling of being in bed with him


    Then he went on his way for two days and one night, so that she could be thousands of miles away


    Now that he is in trouble, he wants her to leave for her safety


    All this, she clearly felt that strong care.


    Feel a sincere heart


    "He did so much for me that I didn''t know."


    "He asked me to leave in order not to hurt me. What''s that? Am I the kind of person who can only eat and drink and run away in case of difficulties? "


    "Nangong Hao, you really underestimate me."


    "Well! Smelly man, if you want me to go, my Palace won''t go. "


    Think of here, Mo Xianyue actually laughed, the haze in the heart swept away.


    A man who can protect her from the wind and rain, and suffer from hardships and don''t let her know, will she let go so easily?


    The answer is: No.


    I don''t know when, her heart has his position, used to his existence, his cold, his smile, his fierce, his gentle, his all, all of these, all of these, all let her so heart.


    She has slowly like him, this is an unavoidable fact, just not willing to admit.


    Now she doesn''t care. She loves me without hesitation.


    "After finishing dad''s task, leave Mojiabao and join him!"


    Shadow see her look happy, quickly asked: "Niang Niang, you this is agreed?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded, "well, yes, it''s on my palace. Nangong Hao, a smelly man, is hiding everything from my palace. We must let him have a taste What is the best way to punish him? Whip him with a cane? Tied him up for three days and three nights? Or do you want him to kneel at the door? Shadow, come here and give me some advice! "


    Just stood up to listen to the cold sweat DC.


    The host is having a big dinner tonight. Women, I can''t be bothered


    Ink string month way: "ah, shadow you don''t run."


    Before she finished her words, the shadow had already run away.


    "What a coward!" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Ink string month Du small mouth, slowly clenched his fist: "Nangong Hao, you can''t escape the palm of the palace, want to drive me away, not so easy, hum." Into the night.


    Mo Xianyue is wearing thin clothes tonight. She is wearing a light gauze and walking slowly in the corridor.


    She''s going to see Nangong Hao now!


    She''s going to knock that idiot out of his head.


    The windows of danxuan Pavilion reveal the dim yellow light.


    I took a deep breath at the door, pressed my slender finger on the doorknob and pushed it away slowly.


    The door opened without a sound.


    From the door, you can see that there are several dishes of food on the table in the room.


    Don''t even know how to eat?


    Ink string month in the heart some fidgety, this smelly man also too don''t cherish own body.


    Slowly walked in, saw a month did not see Nangong Hao lying on the table in front of the bed motionless.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Mo Xianyue felt a burst of sadness in her heart.


    "Nangong Hao." Her voice trembled slightly.


    Nangong Hao did not respond to her.


    Falling asleep?


    She slowed down to the table.


    Nangong Hao closed his eyes, breathing evenly, lying on the table, even the arrival of ink string moon is indifferent.


    I really fell asleep!


    A month no see, before that cold face, now the eye socket deeply concave in, the cheek becomes emaciated incomparably.


    Mo Xianyue whispered: "stink Men. "


    She reached out shaking, trying to feel the thin face.She stopped as she was about to touch her cheek. Eyes fall on Nangong Hao''s upper body pressing to expose half of the drawing.


    Such a familiar pattern!


    Machine beast!


    At a glance, Mo Xianyue can see that this is the structural figure of the mechanism of Mo family castle.


    Why does nangonghao have a structural map?


    From the mechanism of the drawing on the drawing, this is a high-level mechanism beast.


    The high-level organ beast appeared in the hands of outsiders!


    The structure map of high-level organ beast has always been the core secret of Mojiabao. No one can peek except some favorite elite disciples. It happens that Mo Xianyue is one of these favorite elite disciples.


    Did dad and Nangong Hao reach any agreement?


    Maybe Nangong Hao was robbed of the whole world and asked his father to build such a mechanism beast?


    Her guess is right. Someone and Mojiabao bought this mechanism beast for the purpose of competing for the world. But this person is not Nangong Hao, but aolingtian, the current master of the world.


    No!


    Mo Xianyue looked at it in detail and found something wrong.


    On the drawing, there are only some irrelevant supports and gears, and the parts in the drawing are not placed in the right position. The real structure of this humanoid mechanism beast is not like this at all. All the drawings in this drawing are wrong. If we do it according to this drawing, we can''t make mechanism beast at all.


    Did dad cheat Nangong hao?


    Stop in the half empty hand slowly fell to a corner of the drawing. She wants to see the core part of the drawing. As long as the core part is correct, it doesn''t matter if it is wrong in other places.


    The reason why organs can operate is the core support. The core of the mechanism beast is a square block of wood.


    The manufacturing process of this wooden block is very complicated, which is more complicated than the manufacturing process of mechanism beast. But without exception, each core has four air inlets. The force of mechanism beast is the wind to drive the whole body.


    After the wind blows into the core, there will be a slight fluctuation on the surface of the core. For example, if the fluctuation is transmitted to the feet, the gears of the feet will operate, and the small gears drive the big gears, so as to achieve the purpose of walking or running.


    Mo Xianyue''s hand has already touched a corner of the drawing and is about to start pulling. Suddenly, her hand is caught by another hand.


    Ink string moon subconsciously step back.


    Nangong Hao table body, tightly grasp her hand, don''t let her escape.


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Hao stares at her and says coldly.


    Seeing Nangong Hao''s eyes full of blood, Mo Xianyue''s panic turns to heartache.


    "I I just came in to see You. "


    Asked by Nangong Hao, she is a bit inarticulate. After all, she hasn''t spoken for more than a month. Now she suddenly speaks, which is still a bit unnatural.


    "Have you finished it now? Satisfied with it Nangong Hao didn''t have any expression on his face. He threw her hand back.


    "Ah..."


    She was unprepared and fell to the ground.


    Nangong Hao rushed over and helped her up.


    They looked at each other, and there was a strange atmosphere in the air


    Nangong Hao said: "you go back, I want to rest."


    Mo Xianyue can feel that the coldness in his tone is a lot lighter, but the surface is still strong.


    Nangong Hao said, let go of the hand on her shoulder, back to the bedside table, continue to study the drawings.


    She stood in the same place, at a loss, and finally plucked up her courage. "Nangong Hao," he cried


    Nangong Hao still looked at the drawing, did not answer her.


    Mo Xianyue said again: "Nangong Hao! I know all that. "


    Tear


    See the blueprint in the hand of South Temple Hao tear open. Ink string month a look, you know there is a play! Continue the offensive.


    But when it was time for her to speak, she found it hard to speak, but she still summoned up her courage and said, "Nangong Hao, that God, I''m wrong, I I shouldn''t be angry with you. At that time, I didn''t know so many things had happened. That''s why I said that. "


    Nangong Hao suddenly crumpled the drawing into a ball and threw it on the table. He said angrily: "that talkative shadow, it seems that he wants to retire."


    "Shadow, come out, shadow..."


    Nangong Hao stood up and yelled fiercely as he walked out of the room.


    At the moment when he passed by ink string moon, his hand was dragged by ink string moon.


    Ink string slowly turned around, a look of pain, "Nangong Hao, I know wrong, you forgive me this time." The voice also has a cry.


    When speaking, with the corner of the eye Yu Guang Biezhao Nangong Hao''s reaction! That''s right. She made it up!


    On weekdays, no matter how noisy they are, how bickering, but this time, it is not the same.


    No matter right or wrong, Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to be too fussy.


    Memory, as if every quarrel, are Nangong Hao first compromise.So this time, let her bow first. In fact She is not a bully.


    What''s more, under the current situation, such a situation


    Nangong Hao''s heart seems to be hit by something soft


    Ink string month words just fell, Nangong Hao force to shake off her hand, turn around, ferocious said: "what are you doing? Do you want me to pity you? Or should I hurt you? Who do you think you are? Why should I talk to you? You''d better go back to your Mohist school as soon as possible and be your daughter. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Tone sharp hurt people, ink string month originally firm heart, all of a sudden sink bottom.


    But she quickly figured out that the purpose of Nangong Hao is to let himself leave and not let himself be hurt.


    Facing Nangong Hao''s cannibal eyes, she looks at him fearlessly and opens her lips gently: "Nangong Hao, do you hate me so much?"


    For a long time, Nangong Hao just spit out a word, "right!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    "You''re lying!" Mo Xianyue retorted. "If you really hate me, how can you let me leave and keep me from being hurt?"


    Nangong Hao is silent!


    "Say it! Why don''t you talk? " Ink string moon slowly approached him.


    Mo Xianyue raised her head and looked at Nangong Hao: "all of them have been said by me. You have nothing to say, don''t you?"


    Her face is getting closer and closer, you can smell the masculinity of Nangong Hao.


    She asked in a low voice, "do you like me so much? So I''ll do as you wish With that, she quickly held Nangong Hao''s head in her hands and pasted Nangong Hao''s lips.


    She just wanted to tell him that he wasn''t the only one who could kiss me!


    Lips, ink string moon tears have been unable to stop, such as pearls fall down.


    Since you don''t like me, I''ll go! Ink string month did not reach out to wipe away tears, let it flow all over the cheek.


    She is really ready to leave here, leave him, go far away.


    Nangong Hao is still in place.


    Silence, she quickly by Nangong Hao''s side, out of the door.


    When she was about to get to the door, her hand was caught by a big hand. With a big hand jerking, she suddenly stood unsteadily and rushed into a strong embrace.


    She was just about to raise her head when her jaw was lifted by a hand and she kissed her again in her frightened eyes.


    Nangong Hao kisses her dominantly until it''s dark


    Her hand does not know when already encircle the neck of the South Temple Hao, the hand of the South Temple Hao encircles her Qian waist.


    "Well I... "


    She''s going to protest! But Nangong Hao didn''t give her a chance to talk at all.


    "Don''t..."


    "Stop..." This time, she successfully said three words, but in the end, she was unable to say a complete sentence.


    No matter how she begged, Nangong Hao was indifferent. She was almost out of breath. Mo Xianyue now regrets that she would pay such a heavy price for provoking a man.


    You have to force me to do something!


    Suddenly, Nangong Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and loosened quickly.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth is slightly open! Look at her playfully.


    Ink string month haven''t had time to panic, Nangong Hao took her to the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xianyue looked at the bed and Nangong Hao.


    "I want you to know how violent a man''s anger is."


    Speaking, Nangong Hao put her on the bed.


    Ink string month finally know Nangong Hao is really, the heart of the deer reckless, face red fever.


    The only way out is to explain. She said with a smile: "don''t do this, Nangong Hao. I didn''t mean to. You know Well... "


    The answer is Nangong Hao''s kiss.


    She just felt a big hand with electricity


    Taking advantage of Nangong Hao breathing that moment, she quickly said two words: "Nangong Hao, wait a minute, ah..."


    Nangong Hao can''t listen to anything.


    "Don''t..." Her weak plea.


    Nangong Hao miraculously stopped, raised his head to forget her one eye, to her smile, "don''t be afraid, I will love you."


    Hear Nangong Hao so explicit words, ink string moon''s face more red, but in the heart is very also afraid, she is not ready.


    What to do?


    What should we do?


    Do you really want to expose your martial arts?


    When she thinks wildly, Nangong Hao puts her hand and the other hand together.


    Ink string month for a time, the strength becomes very big, suddenly break away from the hand of Nangong Hao, when he has not responded, the finger quickly points his sleepy acupoint.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes are full of unwilling and incredible.


    "You..."


    Words haven''t finished, the whole person heavy pressure in ink string moon body.


    Mo Xianyue breathes heavily with Nangong haohou in her arms. She is very glad that she can do it by herself. Otherwise


    It took a long time for her to wake up and sleep with Nangong Hao.


    Push away Nangong Hao hard, complain: "this stinky man, usually looks thin, how so heavy, like a pig."


    It seems that tonight''s persuasion has been successful, his relationship with him has been reconciled, and his heart has been settled. It''s a wonderful night tonight


    Mo Xianyue happily hugs Nangong Hao''s neck and kisses him with a slap. Then she leans her head on his chest and smiles. She soon enters a dream. The next day, Mo Xianyue was awakened by the call of birds, and her fierce eyes had been shining in.


    She turned around vaguely, but her body entered a wide position, which was slightly warm. It can be judged that the person sleeping in this position had just left for a short time.


    Ink string month''s in the mind suffused with a trace of loss, she knew that this position originally fell asleep is Nangong Hao.Why is this feeling so familiar? Seems to have felt it!


    It seems that on the day when I was in the palace, I got drunk, and then And then As like as two peas, he was sleeping in his room. He slept in his room next to Nangong. When he woke up for second days, the position next to him was exactly the same as it is now.


    "Nangong Hao..."


    "You are the man of this palace! You are not allowed to suffer any harm in this palace. "


    "Your business is my business. If the Ao family takes away your world, it will also take away my world. I will help you get it back."


    Early in the morning, Mo Xianyue promised two more vows! It''s just that the man doesn''t know.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Xianyue has got out of bed, standing outside the corridor, enjoying the fairyland scenery, basking in the beautiful sunshine, because the knot has been untied, the mood has become extremely happy.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the shadow standing behind her silently.


    "Wow..." Mo Xianyue took a step back, fixed her eyes, and then scolded, "you are a ghost, you walk soundless? Come here and don''t say a word. You want to scare me to death. "


    Shadow a face to suppress to bend a way: "Niang Niang, this root doesn''t care the matter of humble position, when humble position comes over, already called you one, just you think the thing thinks too infatuated, probably didn''t hear."


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red, and she was told by the shadow that she was thinking about the scene of kissing Nangong Hao last night, so she unconsciously lost her mind.


    See the smile that the shadow knows the heart, she stirs anger way: "want you to manage, have words to say quickly, have fart to put quickly."


    "I just came to ask my wife if I want to use breakfast."


    Early?


    "If you don''t tell me, I really forget that I''m hungry. Bring it up quickly! By the way, what about Nangong hao? "


    "The master went to Yueqin lake."


    Yueqin lake? I haven''t heard of it.


    Mo Xianyue quickly asked, "Yueqin lake? Where? "


    "Yueqin lake is not far above the cliff."


    "On the cliff? How to get up? I still don''t know how to get up. "


    "In the last bamboo house, there is a passage to the ground."


    "No room?"


    "Yes, the secret door is behind the cupboard."


    "Early in the morning, what did Nangong Hao do when he went to Yueqin lake?"


    The shadow hesitated, "this I don''t know about this humble position. How can I guess the meaning of my master? "


    "Do you say it or not?" The ink string moon shrieked.


    "This!"


    "Hesitant, certainly not a good thing, is not Nangong Hao Ran about lover." Mo Xianyue''s words are full of sour jealousy.


    "Absolutely not. The master just went out to relax."


    "You don''t say that, do you? When Nangong Hao comes back, I''ll ask him to assign you to baihualou. Do you believe it


    "Baihualou?" The shadow was stunned, then ecstatic.


    "Well, I don''t even know how to beat myself to death. Madam, you should ask the master to assign me quickly." Ying was so excited that he rubbed his hands. He could already think of that kind of wild life.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, I mean let him assign you to baihualou!"


    Shadow moment fantasy to dozens of men waving to him, also want him close. He felt a hot nose and nosebleed.


    Mo Xianyue said with a proud face: "are you still willing to go now?" She laughed because the shadow was so funny.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "now do you say it or not?"


    "The princess, in fact, the master is just going to take a bath. You worry too much!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true


    "Forget it, you and he are all of one mind. Of course, we are talking for him. I''ll go to see if it''s true or not." Then he went to the nihilistic house.


    As he walked, he noticed the action of the shadow and found that he was still standing in the same place without coming to stop him.


    Is Nangong Hao really just going to take a bath?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    It seems that he is more and more interested in Nangong Hao, and he wants to know everything.


    "Oh, I don''t want so much. I''ll find that smelly man first."


    There are a lot of jars and other things piled up in the nihilistic room, and few people come unless they want to go out.


    Come to nihilistic room, according to the method that shadow says, find that dark door very quickly, just open to half, in front of a flower, see a tall figure dart in, embrace her in the bosom.


    Ink string month in a hurry struggle, flustered, finally see the person, really last night also with the bed Nangong Hao.


    At this time, Nangong Hao was naked, his waist length hair was wet behind him, and there were water drops on his strong chest, and his face was smiling.


    A fresh fragrance just after bathing came to her.


    How refreshing!


    Ink string month is very uncomfortable to see by him, complexion a red, Jiao angry way: "smelly man, let me go."


    Nangong Hao laughed and said, "do I stink? But I can see that your face is intoxicated, isn''t it Do you like my stink


    Ink string month white he one eye, "sex wolf, put me down quickly."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, more happy! "My color? Ha ha


    "What are you laughing at? Nerves! If you don''t want to take advantage of me now, don''t you put me down as soon as possible. "


    "Well, let''s talk about who hooked up my color. Last night, I didn''t know who wore so little to come to me..." Nangong Hao looks at her with a smile.


    I didn''t wear much last night. It wasn''t intentional at all. Nangong Hao used this to laugh at her.


    "Don''t say it. I didn''t mean to wear so little last night." Mo Xianyue''s face is crimson!


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Who was in a hurry last night and took the initiative to kiss..."


    "No! Don''t say it


    Mo Xianyue quickly pressed his mouth and didn''t let the following words come out.


    He took the initiative to kiss him, and now it has become a laughing stock!


    "Well, if you don''t say it, it''s just a joke." With that, Nangong Hao let her go, dragged her hand and left nihilistic room.


    In the corridor.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "Stinky man, where did you go in the morning?"


    "I went to bed too early last night, so I got up early today. Then I remembered that I didn''t have a bath for a long time. Then I went to Yueqin lake to have a good swim. What''s the matter? Are you interested? "


    The moon is full of black lines


    I haven''t bathed for a long time, my God!


    Ink string month heart way: last night I still tightly hugged him to sleep, today told that for a long time did not take a bath.


    "Nangong Hao, you are such a stinky man."


    As soon as Mo Xianyue shakes off his hand, she runs to her room.


    Nangong Hao was startled by this sudden situation, and realized that he had said something wrong.


    "What are you going to do?"


    What are you doing?


    She''s going to take a bath. She''s going to wash off Nangong Hao''s stink.


    Nangong Hao shook his head with a smile, sighed: "women, just love clean." Then he went back to his room.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue''s heart is also like this, men, why do not love clean, even a few days do not take a bath things can be done. "I wash, wash, wash..."


    In the bath bucket, Mo Xianyue rubs her skin scarlet.


    "Damn Nangong Hao, make fun of me!"


    She hit the surface of the water angrily, splashing one after another.


    After a while, she quieted down.


    Mo Xianyue turned to lie on the edge of the bath bucket, "now, my relationship with him should be settled! He You know what I mean


    She sighed: "he knows my heart, but I don''t know his heart. Does he like me or not! If you like me, why don''t you show it? "


    "This kind of feeling is really annoying. Does this smelly man like me or not?"


    As she pulled her finger, she said, "I like Don''t like I like... " So he counted, counting to the tenth finger, "I don''t like it!"


    "No, I count my fingers, of course I count my toes. OK, keep counting. I like I don''t like... "


    When you count all your toes, you still don''t like the result.


    Her hands stirred wildly in the hot water and said to herself, "why don''t you like it "I''m sorry."


    Depressed, suddenly a flash of inspiration, she cried happily: "why should I trouble myself here! Don''t you know just by asking? Really, Mo Xianyue, how did you become stupid? "


    The magic of love can make men and women in love become stupid


    Kwai moon, quick hand, quick foot out of the bath bucket, there is no maid, what is her own, she chose a silver dress, embroidered with pink butterfly.While humming a ditty, while the heart of their own dress.


    It can be seen that she is in a very happy mood.


    Wearing a bun, Mo Xianyue turns her body in the bronze mirror. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, she giggles.


    Before going out, she suddenly thought, "I''m afraid it''s not right for me to ask him directly. If the answer he gives is not what I want, then I''m not bothering myself? No, no, No


    Ink string moon and sit back on the edge of the bed, after thinking again and again, intend to test first.


    "Nangong Hao, if you dare to let me down, you will die."


    She clenched her fist slowly Nangong Hao frowned and looked at the drawing on the table.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    He''s going crazy. After nearly a month''s research, he only developed some skin, but he didn''t catch the center at all.


    When he thought fruitlessly, the door was pushed open silently.


    Mo Xianyue slowly pokes her head out at the door. Seeing Nangong Hao looking at her, she smiles and walks into the room. Quickly walk to Nangong Hao''s side, see Nangong Hao staring at her body.


    Ink string month complexion a red, heart way: as expected is the sex wolf, the essence all exposed on the face.


    Although she said that in her heart, she didn''t resist Nangong Hao''s eyes, and she felt very proud at the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Xianyue playfully knocked on Nangong Hao''s head and said: "what are you looking at, stupid." After that, I found that the tone was too intimate, and I vomited my sweet tongue in embarrassment.


    Now where she is still a ruthless undercover! Clearly is a woman who is addicted to love.


    Nangong Hao took her to his thigh, took her small waist, gave her a kiss on the face, and said: "you are so beautiful today!"


    Nangong Hao is no longer the Nangong Hao who used to look for her with a cold face all day. Now Nangong Hao has learned to care and love her.


    After hearing an ordinary compliment, Mo Xianyue only thinks that it is worthwhile to dress up carefully!


    She is in full bloom now.


    Eh, there seems to be a problem with Nangong Hao''s words.


    "You mean I used to be ugly, don''t you?" she asked, with an unhappy face and a small mouth


    Nangong Hao was stunned, then said with a smile: "you are so beautiful all the time, regardless of the past and now."


    Soft voice, through the pores of the whole body into the heart of ink string moon.


    She said with a sweet smile, "that''s about the same."


    "Cough His Highness the prince, the empress of the crown prince''s concubine, has brought lunch. "


    The shadow coughs intentionally twice, then walks to the table without squinting, puts down the food, and then walks out of the room without squinting. These things just happen in a moment, and the shadow has already left the room.


    Ink string month and South Temple Hao tacit understanding of each other looked at each other.


    "Ha ha ha..." Shadow''s action made them laugh.


    "The shadow is becoming more and more lovely." Mo Xianyue covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t talk too much. Let''s eat first."


    "Well!"


    They came to the table and sat down.


    The dining room.


    Nangong Hao put a piece of chicken into her bowl, "this piece of meat is a little more."


    Well


    "South Nangong Hao. "


    Mo Xianyue wants to ask Nangong Hao how she feels about her, whether she likes her or not, but it''s really hard to open her mouth.


    Nangong Hao stopped chopsticks and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well Well, that... "


    Mo Xianyue''s heart center Emptiness: how to encourage yourself, or can''t say, how to do?


    Recall the first time to see Chu lengwen play the scene, those to Chu lengwen loud expression of love in the boudoir of the daughter! At that time, I felt that there was no discomfort in shouting like this.


    Now I know how much courage it takes to speak from the bottom of my heart.


    Nangong Hao saw her faltering and reached for her smooth forehead. Concerned: "dead woman, are you uncomfortable?"


    Ink string month white he one eye, knock off his hand, say: "no, just some questions don''t know should ask."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "what questions can''t I ask? You ask


    "You promise you''ll answer me?" She asked seriously.


    Nangong Hao looked at her serious look, for a time did not know how to say.


    "It depends. What''s the problem?"


    Ink string month nervously grasp his hand, "you promise me first."


    Nangong Hao frowned, saw her eager look, patted her hand and said: "you say it, I promise you."


    Nangong Hao agreed, but she couldn''t open her mouth. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Nangong Hao patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "fool, what can''t be said? Say it! No matter what you say or what you want, I will promise you. That''s OK. "In the face of Nangong Hao doting on her, can''t say a word.


    "I..."


    Even if there is Nangong Hao''s encouragement, she still can''t say it. She really doesn''t understand when she becomes so cowardly. She is afraid of even an answer.


    "I I just want to ask you what kind of things you have studied these days that make you forget to eat and sleep so much. "


    Those words were not spoken in the end.


    It''s because I''m afraid, afraid of the answer, not what I want.


    So why make Nangong Hao hard to do and hurt himself? What''s more, the things that my father told me have not been finished yet. I''d better wait until I finish the task. Now Nangong Hao is not in the palace. Maybe it''s a good chance. I don''t have to be afraid to be known about my martial arts.


    During this period of time, I find an excuse to leave here and go to the imperial palace to inquire about it. It''s nearly a month since now. I''ve told Lao Zhang what they did. It should be done.


    OK, that''s it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    "I thought you were going to borrow money from me? I was asked about it. " Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue''s care, he can feel.


    Mo Xianyue said angrily: "who wants to borrow money from you? I just see that you don''t even eat for these things and worry about your physical collapse. If you don''t like to listen, I won''t tell you."


    Nangong Hao said in a hurry: "I like it, but I don''t like it! And I want you to say more. "


    "Glib!" Mo Xianyue said.


    Nangong haocancan smiles: "what I study is very complicated. Since you insist on knowing, I''ll tell you." Then he went and took a drawing and put it on the table.


    "This kind of thing is called mechanism beast!"


    Nangong Hao looks like a teacher, and Mo Xianyue endures her beauty.


    If Nangong Hao knew that he was playing tricks, he didn''t know what kind of look he would have.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and pretended to be modest.


    It''s really hard for her, a top mechanism master, to pretend to know nothing in front of a layman.


    However, the fact that men love face is well known to all women, so she does not sweep Nangong Hao''s face, and she can not reveal her identity.


    Nangong Hao continued: "now that the imperial city is lost, the world has changed its owner. You probably know that."


    Mo Xianyue continued to nod her head.


    She always thought that Nangong Hao was so badly hit that it was necessary for her to be depressed and decadent. But these days, Nangong Hao''s strong performance brightened her eyes.


    "It''s a man worthy of my elder sister''s fancy. The ability to fight is strong!"


    Ink string moon murmured out of praise.


    Nangong Hao asked, "what did you say?"


    He is talking about the change of ownership in the world. How can he become a strong fighter


    Mo Xianyue quickly waved her hand and said, "I didn''t say anything. Go on."


    Seeing her appearance, Nangong Hao didn''t doubt him. He continued: "that day, the old fox in aolingtian was able to break the situation that my father had set up for more than 20 years because of the things on the drawing."


    "Oh, it''s aolingtian who has this Oh, no, it''s aolingtian who has this mechanism beast. " Mo Xianyue suddenly stood up.


    I didn''t realize Nangong Hao''s words at the beginning.


    Nangong Hao was frightened by her reaction. "Yes, old Ao fox doesn''t know where to get this mechanism beast, so he can win the dark guard. Otherwise, how can my Nangong family''s hundreds of years of history be so vulnerable?"


    The mechanism beast is aolingtian! Mo Xianyue''s brain is in chaos. So, the man who cooperated with dad was aolingtian! Not Nangong Hao.


    Thanks for thinking for a long time, he thought that Nangong Hao sent out a lot of money to ask his father to build a mechanism beast and then take back the world.


    At the beginning, she felt that the structural map in Nangong Hao''s hand was strange. It turned out that all these were the results of Nangong Hao''s research on the mechanism beast. Of course, many places were wrong.


    It''s a mess


    What a mess


    I know how to play tricks on people. It doesn''t happen overnight to build a mechanism beast. So Ao Lingtian has been in touch with his father for a long time.


    But why did my father ask me to steal the wordless book instead of asking aoling Tiangong to give it to him.


    Is there any secret in the wordless book of heaven?


    What''s dad''s purpose?


    Nangong Hao see her look is not right, concerned asked: "what''s the matter with you? If it''s uncomfortable, just say it. Don''t push it. "


    "I It''s all right. It''s just that I knew for a moment that this mechanism is so powerful that even the dark guard can''t resist it. I''m just surprised. " Mo Xianyue''s guilty concealment.


    Nangong Hao said: "yes, at that time, when I knew it, the reaction was more unbearable than you."


    "You''ve been studying this for nearly a month now. What do you find? Don''t you want to take back your world? Do you want to take back everything that was in your Nangong family? "


    Nangong Hao thought about it and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to say something, it''s deceiving. But the mystery of this thing hasn''t been solved for a day. I can''t do it for a day. I can''t give my soldiers'' lives for nothing because of my recklessness and impulse."


    Reason!


    Extraordinary reason!


    If ordinary people are half hit by him, they will either collapse or be decadent.


    The stronger one may be deployed slowly, and the more violent one may be mad to get it back.


    But Nangong Hao didn''t. after knowing the news that the world had changed its owner, he just felt that years of hard work had been destroyed and he would vomit blood.


    After that, it''s all right, and I also know how to find a breakthrough in the mechanism beast. This is different from ordinary people''s mind, which is extremely valuable.


    What''s more, he cherished the lives of the soldiers.


    Don''t think that it''s very easy to do this. In fact, it''s extremely difficult. There are few generals in the world who can suppress impulse.The more ink string moon looks at Nangong Hao, the more advantages he has.


    Nangong Hao has a strong fighting ability, unusual reason and handsome appearance, has been close to one of the perfect men.


    Mo Xianyue had to hold up a smile and said, "when you study this thing, you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t let people worry."


    Nangong Hao''s expression suddenly became serious and said: "the words of the crown princess are military orders. How dare I not follow."


    "Poor mouth."


    "It''s good to obey. I''m afraid that if you say it, it will be different when you do it."


    Ink string month is so amused by him, melancholy mood also improved some.


    "Well, I''ve run out of food. You can have a rest in your room first. I''ll study it as soon as possible. If you go to bed early tonight, you won''t have to worry about it."


    Mo Xianyue pleaded: "I want to see how you study."


    He pretended to inadvertently mention him, let him suffer less.


    "Well All right Aoling''s natural enemies are just the charming eyes. Only compromise.


    Nangong Hao returned to the bedside table, which was originally placed in the middle of the room. For convenience, he moved it to the bedside.


    She looked at the drawing on Nangong Hao''s hand. The familiar pattern on it reminded her of the days of Mohist castle.


    Ink string month heart way: thought, already nearly half a year did not go back.


    She doesn''t miss everything about Mohist castle, but sighs. She seems to have loved the days when Nangong Hao is around.


    When she was in the palace, she was carefree, sleeping when she was full, and playing when she was full.


    It''s just that the task of stealing the wordless book has been bothering her all the time. After stealing the wordless book, she will leave. Before, she doesn''t care, but now, she can''t bear Nangong Hao


    She said: Recently, we must find a time to go out, get the wordless book, and then go back to the Mohist castle to beg my father to leave.


    No matter how to say that he is also father''s own daughter, father should let himself go!


    I think so, but Mo Xianyue''s heart is still unable to settle down.


    She understood that since she was born in the Mohist castle, her fate would be tied with the Mohist castle, and many things were not as simple as she thought.


    Now Nangong Hao looks at the drawing and thinks hard.


    Should I tell him?


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is struggling violently.


    On one side is the person he likes, on the other side, aolingtian obviously has his father.


    If you intervene, will you disturb dad''s plan?


    Maybe this plan is about Mohist castle. If it is true, I will become a sinner of Mohist castle. Although I don''t like Mohist castle, it is the place where I grew up. I always feel a little reluctant.


    If don''t say, see South Temple Hao painstakingly think of appearance, own in the heart is very sad.


    It''s really hard to choose


    Forget it, let''s tell Nangong Hao first, and solve the situation in front of him. Even if he says it, it''s hard to say whether Nangong Hao can defeat his father''s mechanism beast. That should have little impact on his father''s plan.


    Mo Xianyue finally said, "this I think I''ve seen it somewhere. "


    She wants to raise Nangong Hao and let him know the structure of a mechanism beast as soon as possible.


    Nangong Hao looked at her in surprise, "have you seen it?" I don''t believe it.


    The art of mechanism has been destroyed more than a thousand years ago, and few of them can spread in the world at last. Moreover, there are many fake versions, and even fewer people know the art of mechanism.


    Mo Xianyue explained, "I''ve only seen it. It''s in the library at home."


    Nangong Hao thought, but didn''t feel fake.


    After all, there is a Mohist village in Mohist castle, which appears in front of the world. It seems that the rise of Mohist village is in the past 200 years or so. Its business has reached all directions, and it has suddenly become a business family that can not be underestimated.


    Mo Xianyue came out of Mohist village. It''s no surprise that she knows something.


    Nangong Hao asked as like as two peas, "what do you see and what is exactly the same on this drawing?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "there is no difference in appearance, but the mechanism beast you drew in this drawing seems to be missing something.


    "What''s missing?" Now it''s Nangong Hao''s turn to wonder. "What''s missing?"


    Mo Xianyue took the pen and drew on a piece of white paper.


    What she is going to draw now is the structure and operation method of the core of the mechanism beast.


    She knows the structure of humanoid mechanism beasts better than anyone else, and she can draw more advanced mechanism beasts accurately.


    She painted like this. Nangong Hao watched quietly. The more Nangong Hao looked, the more surprised she was.


    Soon, a piece of white paper was full of things.


    Ink string month put pen, looking back, see Nangong Hao eyes stare as big as Tongling.She chuckled.


    "Well, it''s all done."


    Nangong Hao picked up the drawing and couldn''t believe it: "this, this How is that possible? "


    Mo Xianyue asked: "how can it be impossible?"


    Nangong Hao said: "how do you know so many things? Many of these things are exactly what I am puzzled about. After reading the drawings you drew, I immediately get to know them


    Mo Xianyue said, "I don''t know what it is. I just drew everything I saw in the book at that time."


    "So many, so complicated things, do you remember clearly?"


    Mo Xianyue said with pride: "of course, this palace has the ability to never forget."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    "The prince picked up the treasure by accident?" Nangong Hao was elated.


    Mo Xianyue is very happy in her heart and is regarded as a treasure by a man she likes. Is there anything happier than that?


    "Desser! There are many skills in this palace. I''ll show you when I have time. " She hit.


    "Now that you have contributed so much to Prince Ben, Prince Ben is not an impersonal person. I''ll give you a reward." With that, he quickly kisses Mo Xianyue''s lips.


    "What kind of reward is this? It''s just taking advantage. No, I want another reward..."


    Before he finished, he was attacked by Nangong Hao.


    This time Nangong Hao kisses for a long time, from one-sided strong kisses to mutual kisses


    For a long time, the lips are separated.


    Ink string month eyebrows contain spring, two cheeks crimson, don''t with face Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao looks at her with a smile.


    "You It''s necrotic! I don''t care about you. "


    She broke free from Nangong Hao''s arms and ran without a shadow.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes are full of tenderness when he looks at her back After Mo Xianyue returned to her room, she sat on the bed with a heavy mind.


    "Ah! It takes at least half a month to go to the imperial city from here, and it takes time to steal the wordless heavenly book. After that, I have to go back to Mohist castle to find my father, and then go back to Nangong Hao. According to this calculation, without three months, these things can''t be done. What kind of reason should I find to tell Nangong Hao I''m sick of it. "


    Ink string month holding quilt rolling on the bed!


    "Forget it, I''d better go one step at a time. I can''t do it. I''ve been missing for three months. Nangong Hao shouldn''t have any opinions! Before you leave, leave a letter


    Mo Xianyue suddenly remembers that there is a kind of bird in Mohist mechanism, which can fly to the sky. Few people can do this kind of bird in Mohist castle.


    However, there are a lot of materials and strict requirements for manufacturing this kind of products. If one person does it, it is impossible to do it without half a year''s time.


    How to make a mechanism bird?


    Nangong Hao is sure to know about the high-profile logging, which not only exposes his identity, but also leads to aolingtian''s pursuit.


    You can''t do it yourself!


    So You can ask others to do it!


    Mo Xianyue''s plan can solve the problem of Nangong Hao''s research on mechanism animals, and he can also be a mechanism bird.


    The idea in her heart is to ask Nangong Hao to send someone to secretly cut wood to make parts, and then make a mechanism beast, so that Nangong Hao can study entities every day and look at a piece of paper now.


    While Nangong Hao sent people to make mechanism beasts, he told them to add more places in the name of supervision, change the structure of humanoid mechanism, and make a flying humanoid mechanism.


    It''s a breakthrough for her.


    If it is successful, it will become a combination of land and air.


    Mo Xianyue goes to the table.


    "Good! So it''s settled. Let''s draw a drawing first. It''s a little difficult to combine the land and the air... "


    In this painting, the sky darkened.


    Looking at the human shaped mechanism with two wings on the white paper, Mo Xianyue felt relieved.


    "It''s finished at last. I need to try the rest before I know if I can do it."


    The sound of ticking outside came into Mo Xianyue''s ears.


    When I opened the window, it rained again.


    "Another rainy night..."


    At this time, the door opened and there was a knock.


    Mo Xianyue quickly rolled up the drawings on the desktop and hid them before saying, "come in!"


    "Niang Niang, I''ve brought you dinner. Do you want to eat here or to the prince''s Royal Highness?"


    Still the shadow of a black tights, carrying a box came in.


    Ink string month way: "South Temple Hao used rice?"


    Shadow way: "return to Niang Niang, humble duty just ordered a person to send the dinner in the past, may be eating now."


    Mo Xianyue said: "since they have been sent, forget it! Put all the food down. "


    Ying Yiyan puts the food on the table and is ready to withdraw.


    Mo Xianyue said, "shadow, did you eat?"


    "Return to empress, haven''t you?"


    "Then let''s eat together!" Ink string month kind invitation way.


    The shadow''s expression was a little unnatural, "Niang Niang, this Not so good! I''m just a servant. I don''t dare to overstep it. Besides, if your highness sees it, he will... "


    Unexpectedly, the kind invitation was rejected, but Ying was right. After all, it''s hard to say that a single man and a few women are in the same room.


    Also want to have a meal together, if South Temple Hao that vinegar jar knew, estimate to exert all one''s strength, blow to kill them two.It''s a bit exaggerated, but Nangong Hao is a vinegar jar. There''s no doubt about it. Just look at Nangong Hao and Chu Leng.


    Mo Xianyue said with an embarrassed smile: "that''s right. Then you can go down. It''s all right here."


    "Yes."


    After the shadow came out to the door, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I went through the gate of hell again."


    After dinner, Mo Xianyue took out the drawing to check again, and put it in a hidden place after confirming that there was no mistake. Avoid finding Nangong Hao.


    She just went to bed, she thought of Nangong Hao!


    "I don''t know if he''s sleeping? Are you still studying animals? But today I''ve given him a complete explanation of the humanoid mechanism. It''s no surprise that he''s too excited to sleep now! Forget it, no matter who he is. After he understands the mechanism, he is naturally willing to go to bed. "


    Outside the rain crackled on the roof, ink string moon tossed and turned for a long time, just can''t sleep.


    As soon as the quilt was uncovered, he put on a coat and went outside.


    As soon as she opened the door, a cold wind came. She tightened her coat and went to Nangong Hao''s room. The lights were still on.


    "It''s so late that I still don''t go to bed. What can''t I do tomorrow? I have to stay up late. I''m really flat!" Mo Xianyue walked past in a huff and puff. She wanted to teach Nangong Hao.


    Just as she was about to go to Nangong Hao''s room, the light inside was suddenly blown out.


    Ink string moon suddenly stopped.


    The lights are out!


    That means Nangong Hao is going to sleep!


    Nangong Hao knows to rest. He should be happy. Why is he so lost in his heart


    Standing in the same place, Mo Xianyue looks at the door of Nangong Hao''s room, shakes her head and turns around. Nangong Hao is asleep, and she is going back to her room to sleep.


    But the feet just won''t move.


    Did not see the person of South Temple Hao, her in the mind is to feel uneasy.


    Ah


    Turn around again, slow down, slowly walk to the door of Nangong Hao.


    Gently push open the bamboo door, the bamboo door did not make a sound.


    When she praised the quality of the bamboo door, it had been opened with a small crack.


    She took a quick look inside. She could not see anything, let alone see people.


    Mo Xianyue sighed and was about to close the door. Unexpectedly, a huge force pulled the door inside. She didn''t stand firmly, so she rushed in along the bamboo door and threw herself into a person''s arms.


    Smelling this familiar smell, Mo Xianyue immediately knew who it was.


    "What are you doing outside the door In the dark, the voice came from above her.


    Mo Xianyue said, "I just want to see See if you sleep. Is it wrong to care about you? " Later, the more you say, the lower your voice.


    Nangong Hao said: "what''s good for sleeping, and how can you care about people so stealthily? If you really care about me, why don''t you open the door and come in generously?"


    Ah, how can we explain this!


    Nangong Hao is just teasing her. Seeing that she is silent, he thinks he has said something wrong. He asks in a coax tone: "what''s the matter? Angry? "


    Ink string month intentionally hummed a, don''t head to go, ignore her.


    "Don''t be angry. I apologize. It''s OK."


    "Hum..." The hum was louder.


    Nangong Hao asked, "how can you forgive me?"


    "Hum..."


    "As long as you are not angry, I will promise you a condition."


    "Hum, you''re so happy to say that you haven''t fulfilled your promise. Would I be so stupid to believe you?"


    Mo Xianyue was not angry at all, but she was embarrassed in her face.


    Nangong Hao is so said by her, can''t hang on her face: "when did I not realize my promise to you? The prince never tells lies. "


    "Well, listen." Mo Xianyue pulls her finger and is about to start counting his "crimes", but he interrupts.


    "Wait a minute. It''s better to talk inside. It''s cold outside and it''s not good to be seen by others."


    Mo Xianyue thinks it''s right, so she goes in first.


    Nangong Hao closed the door and came in.


    "Don''t sit on the stool, just sit on the bed and say it! You can warm your feet with a quilt Nangong Hao said full of "goodwill.".


    Ink string month heart way: sleep all sleep together, sit to chat for a while also have nothing wrong.


    "Now it can be said."


    "You said


    Mo Xianyue said: "you still owe me..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Nangong Hao interrupts her again.


    Mo Xianyue impatiently said: "what do you want to do?""It''s cold tonight. I''m afraid we''ll catch cold if we don''t cover the quilt. Let''s lie down and talk about it."


    Nangong Hao face ink string month serious doubt eyes, explained: "really just lying, I promise nothing to do."


    "Really?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Really! I Swear! If I, Nangong Hao, do something to surpass tonight, I will... "


    Mo Xianyue hurriedly said: "it''s like thunder from the sky, thunder from the sky..."


    Nangong Hao shivered and said: what a vicious woman!


    Ink string month a pair of don''t care about appearance, heart way: you think women are so easy to provoke.


    Ink string month provocation way: "how, dare not swear?"


    Nangong Hao gnashed his teeth and said: "if I Nangong Hao do anything beyond the boundary tonight, you will be satisfied."


    Of course, he was upset when his trick was exposed.


    Nangong Hao that pair of cannibal expression, ink string month as did not see.


    "Well, sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    Two people face to face lie down, ink string month see his that pair eat shriveled appearance, suddenly feel Nangong Hao is very lovely, smile: "OK, can hold, but can''t start."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mo Xianyue''s face had been pasted on Nangong Hao''s chest.


    Men are really impatient!


    She didn''t break free, and her hand was around Nangong Hao''s broad shoulder.


    Ink string month way: "now can say."


    Nangong Hao nodded.


    "You still owe me twenty pieces of jewelry. You haven''t given them yet, have you?"


    Mo Xianyue began to settle accounts.


    Nangong Hao hesitated: "well, this You don''t know, don''t you have no time? At that time, you were busy dealing with the disaster relief in the south. I had everything ready and planned to give it to you when you came back. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiaocui. "


    "Xiaocui..." Ink string moon murmurs.


    Ink string month''s mind has left the money above.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaocui now?"


    Nangong Hao comforted: "don''t worry, although aolingtian now controls the Imperial City, he won''t kill these insignificant maids. You don''t have to be sad."


    "Well I know


    Nangong Hao gently patted her shoulder, said: "don''t think too much, things have happened, want to make up for very difficult."


    Ink string month heart way: the world is taken, the most sad is Nangong Hao this prince, now it is he to comfort himself.


    Mo Xianyue said, "don''t talk about this topic. Talk about your research on institutional animals today. Are the things I drew for you useful?"


    When it comes to mechanism beast, Nangong Hao''s eyes shine.


    He said excitedly, "it''s more than useful. After I''ve looked at it once, all the problems have been solved. After several days of research, I can find the weakness of this mechanism beast, and then we can go out and take back the world."


    Of course, Mo Xianyue knows where the weakness of the mechanism beast is, but she can''t say it again. If Nangong Hao wants to steal the secret script of the mechanism fabricated by her in Mohist village, she will help.


    Now we can only slowly pick him up and guide him to the right path.


    "Even if you know the weakness of the mechanism beast, how do you attack it? You only have one chance. Can you guarantee that you can attack the mechanism beast once? "


    "If you can''t defeat the mechanism beast, you may die. Even if you defeat the mechanism beast, you will fall into the siege of aolingtian. So, what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Hao patted his forehead, "yes, I didn''t think that I had only one chance to fight back. If I beat down the mechanism beast as soon as possible, my soldiers would be much less injured, but I can''t run across the imperial city all day to find that mechanism beast to practice."


    Mo Xianyue said: "it''s really stupid. Who told you to go to the imperial city to contact with that organ beast? Can there be one organ beast in the whole world?"


    Nangong Hao doubts: "you mean..."


    "What I mean is to make a mechanism beast according to the drawing I drew, so that you can not only practice on it every day, but also send troops to fight against aolingtian in the future. Maybe it can help you."


    Nangong Hao suddenly realized and said with a smile: "wonderful! Wonderful! It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! Or do you have a way! " With that, I can''t help kissing Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue quickly pushed him away, "it''s just a hug If you kiss me now, you will betray your promise. That''s to strike a thunderbolt from the sky


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "if I really want to be bombarded with thunder, are you willing?"


    Ink string month a Zheng, this problem she really didn''t think about. And she won''t think about such boring questions.


    "Willing! Why can''t you give up? If one day, our palace will burn incense to worship Buddha and thank all the immortals! "


    Nangong Hao heard the black line: "ink string moon! Have you said enough? "


    As soon as Mo Xianyue heard his tone, she knew that he was going to be angry.


    It''s just a casual talk, which makes me angry, stingy man.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down


    Mo Xianyue didn''t open her mouth to explain. There are some things that it''s better not to explain than to explain.


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao saw that she was silent, sighed and held her tightly with both arms.


    Mo Xianyue struggled and said: "you want to strangle me..."


    Nangong Hao put his head between her hair, sniffing her hair greedily.


    After a long time, she said in her ear: "I want to hold you for a lifetime..."


    All my life


    A short sentence, let ink string moon feel sour nose, tears have been in the orbit.


    When did she become so emotional!


    She didn''t know.


    When will she change her character!


    She didn''t know.When she began to forget herself, she only had this man in her mind.


    She didn''t know.


    Nangong Hao''s all, is slowly through her heart''s line of defense, into her heart.


    The strength of the arm is also increasing unconsciously, holding Nangong Hao''s body hard.


    "You''re thinking again." Nangong Hao soft voice said.


    Ink string month sucks nose, way, "no, just think of some things, by the way, I have finished, I went back to the room." Finish saying, want to uncover quilt to leave.


    Nangong Hao didn''t want to let go of his arm.


    "It''s so late. The bed in the room is too cold. It''s not as warm as here. Let''s sleep here tonight."


    "This..."


    "It''s not the first time for us to sleep together. So many times, I haven''t done anything extraordinary, have I?"


    Ink string month think before in the palace, as if it is really like Nangong Hao said, he is very regular.


    Nangong Hao has no action, she also puts down her heart.


    A burst of tiredness hit, in the warm embrace into a dream


    In a flash of time, it was the next day.


    Ink string month fan confused, feel Nangong Hao get up.


    She turned over and asked, "where are you going so early?"


    Nangong Hao gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Get the mechanism beast out early and go back as soon as possible. You can continue to sleep."


    Mo Xianyue''s feeble response: "well..."


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, she fell asleep again.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    Mo Xianyue sat up slowly, and when she came back, she got out of bed and stretched her muscles.


    Breakfast is on the table, and there is a piece of paper.


    The paper says:


    I know you won''t get up so early, so I specially brought you breakfast.


    I will try to come back as soon as possible, don''t worry!


    It''s white.


    Mo Xianyue said: "bah! I miss you. "


    But the smile on her face has betrayed her.


    "Fill your stomach."


    After washing, I used it earlier.


    Mo Xianyue walked out of the door.


    Because it rained last night, so the breeze in the morning is cool!


    The sun through the year-round clouds around the white fog shine down, countless rays of sunlight, Sha is good-looking.


    "How beautiful


    When we see such beautiful scenery in bed together, the original happy mood becomes more happy.


    "I''ve seen your mother in my humble position." A voice came from behind.


    Mo Xianyue was surprised and turned to have a look.


    "It''s the shadow! It''s a surprise to me. You can''t walk soundlessly. "


    "I always walk like this in my humble position, but my mother just didn''t notice."


    Mo Xianyue said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shadow way: "Your Highness has explained, let humble duty protect empress today."


    Mo Xianyue said: "protect me? What are you protecting me for? "


    "Your Highness said that she was afraid that she would feel stuffy when she stayed here, so today, let me take her around!"


    Mo Xianyue nodded!


    Well, I haven''t been out and about since I came here. Now I have a chance. Of course, I have to hold fast.


    Nangong Hao is quite considerate of her feelings.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Where is the lady going?"


    Mo Xianyue thought about it and found that she really didn''t know where to go, so she said, "I''m not familiar with it here. Please introduce it first."


    The shadow said: "return to empress, the southeast direction here is endless forest, but there is nothing to play with there, picking some wild fruits is OK. In the west is Yueqin lake, where there is a waterfall, the scenery is good. Walking about ten miles from here, there is a small mountain town. Several ethnic groups nearby trade there. We usually buy food and drink from below. "


    I finished the introduction of the surrounding environment.


    "What about Nangong hao? Is he in the southeast woods? "


    "Report back to empress, your highness is near Moon Lake, decent people cut down trees."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Mo Xianyue is now considering whether to go to the small town, but the distance is not very far. If she doesn''t hide her martial arts, she won''t be afraid. But with the shadow around her, she can''t use her martial arts.


    If the shadow to drive away, that Nangong Hao absolutely does not allow her to go out.


    What to do


    Mo Xianyue frowned and said, "it''s too far to go to the town. Can you come back tonight?"


    Ying said: "madam, you don''t have to worry about that. About a mile from here, there is a Tu nationality. They can carry guests down the mountain with some sedan chairs. The rugged mountain road is like walking on flat ground. It doesn''t take them an hour to get to the town.""What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" The ink string month urges a way.


    "Prepare for your humble duty." With that, Ying entered the room and came out in a flash with a sword on his back.


    Seeing his dress, Mo Xianyue didn''t say anything.


    Into the last nihilistic room, into a channel, the channel is very short. After walking for a while, he went out.


    After walking up the mountain road for a while, they finally got to the ground.


    The sun was shining on her, and she felt warm


    Mo Xianyue took a deep breath and said, "ah I haven''t seen the blue sky for a long time


    Shadow also came over behind, "if you like, you can come up and have a look every day."


    "Forget it. You are all busy with your work, and you have to look after me."


    As they spoke, looking back at the place they came from, they saw a huge gap extending far away. However, the place where they lived was covered by thick white fog, so they could not see clearly at all.


    Shadow said with a smile: "the empress can sympathize with our difficulties. I''m very grateful for her humble duty."


    Mo Xianyue said, "OK, let''s go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    They walked down the mountain road again. Although the mountain road was rugged, the road was clean, but because of the rain, the road was slippery.


    After turning a bend at the top of the mountain, Mo Xianyue saw a small lake like the moon.


    After the breeze, the calm water rippled like a string


    Mo Xianyue exclaimed: "it''s so beautiful. Natural is the most beautiful."


    Shadow said with a smile: "Niang Niang, this is Yueqin lake."


    Yueqin lake? Isn''t Nangong Hao near Yueqin lake?


    While appreciating the beautiful scenery greedily, Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously, "don''t we want to go to the Tu nationality? How to come to Yueqin lake. "


    "The empress didn''t know that this Tu nationality lived not far below the Moon Lake, so she came here."


    "Then just go to find Nangong Hao."


    Now that they are all here, it''s better to see Nangong Hao.


    "Yes, this way, madam." With that, the shadow led the way.


    Soon, they came to the side of Yueqin lake.


    The water of Yueqin lake is so blue that it can''t be seen to the end. From a distance, it looks like a sapphire in the shape of the moon.


    In the nature of women''s love for beauty, Mo Xianyue ran to the lake to see clearly.


    "Woman! What are you doing here? "


    Ink string month is washing his hands, behind him came Nangong Hao''s voice.


    Ink string month head also don''t return to say: "come to play just, the progress of mechanism beast how?"


    Nangong Hao came to her side, "are you coming to see me?"


    Mo Xianyue looked back and saw Nangong Hao wearing tight clothes, sweating, slowly came, she also noticed that Nangong Hao''s hands were still stained with sawdust.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his face. "How can you do it yourself?"


    "The requirements of those parts are very strict. Some of them have to do their own work to pass the standard. If not, where are you going now?"


    "I''ve been down there for so long, and I''m bored, so I''m going to take a walk in a small town nearby. Isn''t that what you mean?"


    "That''s fine. Be careful, shadow."


    "I''m in a humble position!"


    "Protect the integrity of the empress."


    "Your Highness, I have a proposal for you


    Nangong Hao said: "what proposal?"


    The shadow said: "the humble proposal is to leave the manufacturing of those parts to the humble. Your highness will accompany your mother to the town below to have a rest. I don''t know how good it is?"


    This shadow is really a person, Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue think of it at the same time.


    Ink string moon also longed to look at Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao said: these things are not in a hurry for a while, they will delay a day. There should be no big problem.


    Nangong Hao said: "good! Let me go, shadow. You must seize the time to let them do more. "


    "I''ll do my best. Your highness, just go."


    Ink string moon is now full of joy.


    Nangong Hao also washed away the dust on his face and showed his handsome face again.


    After walking for a while, they came to the Tu nationality mentioned by the shadow. What Mo Xianyue didn''t expect was that Nangong Hao could also speak those dialect. After a short communication with the Tu people, the Tu people carried out a two seater sedan chair.


    This kind of sedan chair is different from that in the imperial city. This kind of sedan chair is simple and crude. Only two sticks are used to bind a stool, and it becomes a sedan chair.


    This kind of sedan chair has excellent elasticity. Every step of the native people carrying the sedan chair, the sedan chair will play. It''s very interesting.


    Mo Xianyue said happily: "Nangong Hao, it seems that we are going shopping together for the first time."


    Nangong Hao seems to be in a good mood: "where I will be like you, I know how to play every day."


    Mo Xianyue disdains to say: "you used to hang out with the number one of baihualou all day, so you are very busy?"


    Nangong Hao Juhan said, "it''s all happened a long time ago. After you came, I haven''t been to baihualou in the field. Besides, I always go to talk about things every time. If you don''t believe me, you can ask general Beitang. He can testify."


    Mo Xianyue even more disdained: "the North Hall formula? He and you grew up in the same pair of trousers. He must have said good things for you. It''s no use asking. "


    Nangong Hao said with a dry smile: "general Beitang is just and will never help anyone speak. If you don''t believe it, I don''t intend to explain."


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you go. When I have time, I''ll settle the account with you. Hum..." Mo Xianyue suddenly thought of organ beast, "by the way, how is the progress of organ beast now?"


    Nangong Hao said: "according to what you write, it takes about two months to make it, and then we are connecting those parts together, and everyone has just come into contact with this kind of thing, so I budget half a year."


    Ink string month surprised way: "so long?"She has probably calculated that if we rush to work overnight, we can do it in two months.


    But no wonder these people are not familiar with them all, so it''s justifiable to do it more slowly.


    I''m afraid it''s time for Nangong Hao to leave here and take back the world.


    Half a year


    Soon after.


    Mo Xianyue asked anxiously: "Nangong Hao!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao saw that her face was not right.


    Mo Xianyue said slowly: "if, I mean if If you don''t want to go back to the Imperial City, will you? "


    Mo Xianyue finally says what she is most worried about. If Nangong Hao goes back, he is bound to fight with aolingtian. At that time, his father will fight again. I''m afraid Nangong Hao will have something unexpected


    However, is Nangong Hao willing to give up all this?


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao was stunned and looked at her suspiciously, "why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    Ink string month serious way: "you don''t ask why?"? Just answer yes or no? "


    Nangong Hao suddenly caught her hand and said, "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''m absolutely sure I can eliminate the power of aolao fox."


    Mo Xianyue''s face is full of expectations: "I don''t mean that, you don''t want to open the topic, you say, are you willing or not?"


    The smile on Nangong Hao''s face slowly converged: "first of all, I''m defeated. I can''t face up. The Tianyue Dynasty is my ancestral estate. Shouldn''t I go and get it back? No matter what I do, I will not let go! "


    Hear the confirmation of South Temple Hao, ink string month of weak lean on the chair.


    She already knew what Nangong Hao''s decision was. But she would never give up until she heard it.


    Mo Xianyue said: what should we do now?


    Nangong Hao is definitely not his father''s opponent, and his father is not a soft hearted person. The end of fighting against his father is death.


    At the thought of this, her face was horribly gray.


    She has no reason to let Nangong Hao give up the whole dynasty!


    And Nangong Hao is right to do so.


    Nangong Hao frowned and put her in his arms on the chair: "moon! You think too much. Victory is definitely on my side. Believe me


    Mo Xianyue did not speak.


    She knows, don''t let Nangong Hao try, he won''t give up.


    If one day, Nangong Hao is caught by his father and goes to plead with him, maybe his father will let him go.


    Forget it, I don''t think about it any more. I''ll have a good time while I still have time, so that I won''t regret it in the future


    Mo Xianyue pushes Nangong Hao away: "smelly man, take advantage of me again, go to die!"


    Who knows the strength of the hand is too big, although Nangong Hao didn''t fall down, but the two sedan chair men are staggering.


    Nangong Hao saw that she was not referring to what happened just now, and said with a smile: "so powerful, do you want to murder your husband? Do you want to be a widow again? "


    Mo Xianyue said: "yes, I just want to be widowed. Now I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll go back and ask general Beitang what you did when I went to the disaster relief. As long as you have any relationship with baihualou, hey, you''ll be careful below you..."


    Finish saying, she also made a scissors gesture, ferocious metaphor.


    Nangong Hao suddenly shivers and smiles.


    After chatting for a while, they already saw the destination - Qinglan town.


    Tianyue was a subsidiary state of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Qinglan town is a remote town in the Western Tang Dynasty. The town is not well-known. Because of the rugged mountain road, few outsiders come here. It is usually a place where several nearby races trade some necessities of life.


    The reason why this town is called Qinglan town is that it is located at the foot of a mountain called Qinglan mountain. There is a Qinglan Taoist temple on Qinglan mountain. Many people nearby go there to pray for peace.


    When they arrived at the town, the sun was almost overhead.


    It happens that today is the day of trading in the small town, so the streets are bustling with people.


    Mo Xianyue looked at the commodities on both sides of the street and said, "this town is quite crowded."


    Nangong Hao said: "when I was very young, I came to this town several times."


    Mo Xianyue wondered, "did you come here when you were very young? Who brought you here? "


    "Father, mother!"


    Mo Xianyue was surprised and said, "why did they bring you here?"


    Nangong Hao pointed to the direction of fairyland: "because I am familiar with it."


    Mo Xianyue covered her mouth and said, "so your father and empress also know that place! Will they suddenly show up? "


    She never thought that Nangong Hao''s parents knew fairyland. If they came back suddenly to see her, what would be their reaction?be amazed?


    This is essential, to see their daughter-in-law is not the original one, which parents are not surprised?


    After the surprise, there was anger.


    Then she will be asked about her identity. By that time, lying will be useless.


    Who are you?


    Of course not!


    But if you don''t confess your identity, how can you face the pressure of the two elders!


    At that time, do you want to leave Nangong hao?


    What should we do?! While she was struggling, Nangong Hao''s roar rang in her ear


    "Dead woman, are you listening?"


    Nangong Hao is very depressed. This dead woman ignores him. What do you mean!


    Mo Xianyue woke up from her meditation and nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I''m listening, listening, you say."


    "Tell me Say you''re a dead man. Don''t say it. It''s a waste of expression. "


    Nangong Hao left her alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    Mo Xianyue looked at his back and murmured: "recently, this smelly man has become more and more stingy. Don''t I care much about his feelings? Or maybe he cares too much about me? "


    Ink string month happy smile, catch up.


    "Hao Hao! Don''t be angry. This jade pendant suits you very well. Do you want to buy it? "


    "Hao Hao! Do you think this bun is very beautiful? I like it very much Oh, don''t go


    After a while


    "Nangong Hao, when did you become so mean? Don''t go so fast."


    After a while


    "Stinky man, stop If you don''t stop, don''t go to bed tonight. " Ink string moon also roared loudly.


    Such a blatant remark attracted passers-by to look at them one after another, and some good people were watching them.


    Can''t stand the eyes and guidance of the masses, Nangong Hao helplessly stop.


    Nangong Hao said: "dead woman, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Ink string month see finally pay attention to her, quickly ran to take his arm, please way: "hee hee, not angry."


    "No..." Nangong Hao speaks succinctly.


    Mo Xianyue pretended to be unhappy and said: "you walk so fast, you don''t want to be with me? How do you explain that? "


    But Nangong Hao pointed to the warm sun and said, "Auntie, you don''t know what time it is now. It''s time to have lunch. You''re still ink there. I''ll let you ink enough."


    "Eat? Where to eat? " As soon as I heard about eating, Mo Xianyue also felt hungry.


    Nangong Hao said: "I know there is a restaurant near here. The roast duck is very delicious."


    "Wow, roast duck..."


    As soon as she heard of the roast duck, Mo Xianyue thought of the roast duck she had eaten in Tianxiang building in the imperial city. The smell was ten miles away, and the taste of crisp skin and smooth meat was still clear in her mind.


    Ink string moon can''t wait, pull Nangong Hao: "go, go."


    Nangong Hao full of black line, helplessly said: "eat goods!"


    Soon, they came to the restaurant that Nangong Hao said.


    It''s noon now. When I see the second floor from the outside, it''s full of people and all kinds of voices.


    When I came to the front door, I saw a plaque with four words on it: ten li fragrance!


    Mo Xianyue said, "this restaurant really has a name. It''s called Shili fragrance."


    Nangong Hao said: "act like a teacher. Go in and have a meal." With that, he went in first.


    Whoosh


    A shadow flew out of the sky


    Nangong Hao thought it was a sneak attack. Out of precaution, he raised his foot and kicked the shadow.


    "Ouch --" the shadow uttered a sad cry again.


    The shadow man rolled twice on the ground. Everywhere he went, the people avoided him. The shadow lay on the ground and groaned feebly


    Ink string month see, just shaking his head did not speak.


    If you look at this posture, you can see that the man in black must have been driven out by someone who ate overlord food. There''s no need to be compassionate for someone who eats a bully''s meal.


    She also felt that Nangong Hao''s kick was right.


    Nangong Hao, who was still watching, said: "don''t look, let''s go! These people are not worthy of sympathy. "


    But Nangong Hao shook his head and said, "I seem to have kicked the wrong person!"


    Mo Xianyue said: "how can..." When she saw three people coming out of the restaurant, she took back what she had to say.


    These three are bad people.


    Why is she so sure.


    Because these three people walk differently.


    The first one seems to be a more powerful young man. He holds his head high and walks out of the door with big eight character feet. Mo Xianyue can feel a kind of bastard spirit coming from him.


    The latter two are his followers, who are also arrogant and outstanding.


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head. It seems that her guess is wrong.


    When he came out of the door, the young man didn''t look around. His nostrils were up to the sky. "Duck nine," he said, "let me see if the old man is dead."


    Behind the young man, a rat eyed guard flattered him and said, "I''ll go to see it right away." Then he ran to the man in black who was groaning on the ground.


    "Puchi Ha ha... "


    Because the young man''s voice was high and sharp just now, just like the cry of a duck. So Mo Xianyue accidentally laughed.


    "Who, who''s laughing?" The young man glanced from side to side with an angry face. When he saw the beautiful face of ink string moon, the whole person stayed there, motionless, and there were some crystal things flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ink string month because today to go shopping, so carefully dressed up for some time, than usual is more beautiful and moving. The main reason is that he is happy with Nangong Hao, and his mouth is always full of sweetness.


    A woman in love is a beautiful moment.No wonder that youth will be stunned.


    However, the youth is to see cool, and Nangong Hao''s face also began to ice.


    "Whose girl is this? She''s so beautiful."


    The young man ignored Nangong Hao directly and ran to her side to look at her.


    Ink string month heart disdain.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly wants to see how nervous Nangong Hao is, so she pretends to be charming and says, "little girl Li Qian, what do you want to say?"


    Her words just finished, she obviously felt Nangong Hao''s breathing began to increase.


    What makes her strange is that Nangong Hao, who is always stingy, has no obvious reaction, which makes her disappointed.


    Youth see ink string moon so attractive appearance, mouth saliva clattering off.


    "Girl, let''s go with me, young master. I promise that you will enjoy endless wealth." As he spoke, the young man rubbed his hand and approached her.


    Mo Xianyue almost wants to praise him. This boastful action and expression is exactly what she wants. If Nangong Hao doesn''t respond at this point, she will also respond.


    Mo Xianyue pretended to be pathetic and said, "but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the young master. "


    As soon as she finished, the boy yelled and said, "who is it? Who dares to rob a woman with me, bertabriel? He doesn''t want to live Ah


    Looking at the youth''s expression, Mo Xianyue knew that there was a play, but he didn''t expect Nangong Hao to move so fast.


    Nangong Hao''s knee bumps into burier''s stomach, burier lies on Nangong Hao''s thigh and vomits up.


    Mo Xianyue ran to help the man in black who fell to the ground.


    After Nangong Hao''s move, he tugs at the strange hair which is tied into braids.


    Then there was another knee bump.


    The scene repeats itself.


    After many times, bu lier has become a dead snake, paralyzed in Nangong Hao''s thigh.


    Nangong Hao didn''t even use his internal power to win the victory.


    After Mo Xianyue turned the man in black, she found that he was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has fainted. Mo Xianyue takes out some medicine to stimulate people to wake up and puts it on the middle-aged man''s nose. The middle-aged man wakes up.


    Ink string month concern of ask a way: "you are all right."


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help." Although the middle-aged man''s face is a little pale, but he has the strength to speak, it is estimated that it will not matter.


    If he knew that Nangong Hao had kicked him just now, he would have some feelings!


    Mo Xianyue said with a guilty heart: "no, no, by the way, why are you thrown out by these people?"


    Middle aged humanist: "to tell you the truth, I''m Ji Mingliang, the shopkeeper of Shili Piaoxiang restaurant. These people didn''t give money after eating in the restaurant. I asked them for money myself, but they didn''t know Oh, the world is changing


    Ink string month this time just suddenly realized, originally eat overlord meal is not this Ji Liang, but these three people.


    What a world! It''s so bad to eat overlord food. Actually threw out the shopkeeper.


    Mo Xianyue can only comfort: "shopkeeper Ji, don''t be sad, these people have been punished."


    While she was talking, she felt that the guard named yajiu came slowly, as if to do something.


    Mo Xianyue sneered in her heart and said in secret: "it''s really a way to die."


    Sure enough, the guard quickly hooped her neck, took out a knife and threatened, "stop it!"


    He said this to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao stopped as expected. Looking this way, his eyes were cold.


    Mo Xianyue feels the bodyguard''s body shaking: put the young master down. "


    Sure enough, the voice of the guard was shaking.


    Nangong Hao sighed helplessly, hand a loose, don''t lie Er fell to the ground, fainted in the past.


    Mo Xianyue chuckles and says: This stinky man is too sharp. He just throws people to the ground. It''s so funny.


    Duck nine to the rest of the guard gave a look, the guard knowingly went to Nangong Hao''s side, want to catch him. Mo Xianyue rolled her eyes and said: if Nangong Hao is so easy to be captured, he is not Nangong Hao, two idiots!


    Her guess is really right. At the moment when the guard approaches Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao''s hand is raised and a concealed weapon flies out. Hit duck nine on the forehead.


    Pop


    Duck nine rolled his eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    After Nangong Hao sends a concealed weapon, he immediately beats another guard.


    It''s unfortunate that Nangong Hao deserves to be a guard. He hates being threatened, and the target of this threat is actually the most important person in his heart


    After a few breaths, Nangong Hao clapped his hands smartly. "Go, it''s time to eat," she cried to Mo Xianyue Finish saying, also don''t wait for her answer, straight into the restaurant.Ink string month a smile, smelly man began to be stingy again.


    Mo Xianyue said: "shopkeeper Ji, let''s go in, too! Can you walk? Shall I help you? "


    Ji Liang stood up slowly, arched his hand and said, "don''t bother the girl. I can walk under the sun." Then he went to the restaurant. The onlookers said that he was lucky.


    Because the common people witnessed the cause of the fight just now. The reason is that burel, who is lying on the ground like a dead snake, said two words to tease the girl, which led to such an end.


    Ink string month also followed into the restaurant, suddenly thought of a thing, again ran to duck nine side said: "take it out!"


    Others wondered why she was talking to someone who had fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    Mo Xianyue said, "don''t talk, right? I''ll fight until you talk." With that, he went on fighting.


    Just when her fist was three inches away from duck nine''s face, the unconscious duck nine suddenly woke up and yelled, "spare your life, spare your life, don''t hit your face."


    "If you want me to take things out without hitting you with my fist."


    Yajiu took out a jade pendant from her skirt with a sad face.


    This jade pendant is the concealed weapon that Nangong Hao used just now.


    Mo Xianyue grabbed the jade pendant and said, "what a black sheep


    Obviously, this sentence is about Nangong Hao.


    Duck nine see her fist still exist threat, beg for mercy way: "hero, now things have given you, you said not to fight."


    Mo Xianyue slowly stood up and gave him a weird smile, "yes, I said I didn''t need to hit you with my fist."


    His face suddenly changed: "but I didn''t say that I don''t have to kick you, hum, bully the good and fear the evil, useless man."


    With that, she kicked duck nine in the stomach.


    Duck nine was pale and fainted.


    She used three layers of skill in this kick. She didn''t have half a year to cultivate herself, so she couldn''t get out of bed. This is a lesson from Mo Xianyue.


    After the lesson, Mo Xianyue walked into the restaurant quickly.


    In the house opposite the restaurant, a boy who looks similar to Breyer stands at the window.


    All that just now fell into his eyes.


    "Send someone to get big brother back." Said the boy.


    "Yes."


    Because Mo Xianyue is the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper specially gives them a table, otherwise there must be no place.


    Ji Liang said: "I''m so sorry for the two benefactors. The shop will be full at noon, so please make do with it."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "shopkeeper Ji, you don''t have to come here specially to greet us. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it first."


    She is trying to break away from this unintelligible shopkeeper. Didn''t she see that they want a world of two? Damn it!


    Shopkeeper Ji also recognized the meaning of her words, and suddenly realized: "I just remembered that there are still some accounts below, so I don''t want to disturb you. You can eat as much as you like. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Mo Xianyue picked up a duck leg and naturally said, "don''t worry, shopkeeper. It''s impossible for you to make us polite."


    Shopkeeper Ji wiped the sweat on his forehead, said two more words, and went down to work.


    "Hao Hao, eat more to supplement the physical strength just consumed." Mo Xianyue puts the duck leg into Nangong Hao''s bowl.


    Nangong Hao didn''t speak and ate his own food.


    Mo Xianyue continued to flatter and said, "Nangong Hao, you were so brave just now. At that time, many girls who were watching were flashing their eyes at you. I think you must be very happy."


    Nangong Hao keeps silent


    Ink string moon heart way: it seems that want to pass is not enough, only out to trigger a compassionate offensive.


    Ink string month suddenly low head, voice hoarse said: "I know wrong, you hit me scold me, you don''t don''t don''t speak good." Finish saying, she secretly sees the reaction of South Temple Hao.


    Nangong Hao''s eating speed slowed down.


    Ink string month heart way: this smelly man really is eat soft don''t eat hard. Go on, go on


    "What can I do to make you forgive me?"


    Words just finished, Nangong Hao immediately followed up a sentence: "next time you are not allowed to flatter in front of men."


    Although the tone is very cold, but ink string moon heart is happy to bloom.


    She nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "you know, I''ll only flatter you in front of you, are you satisfied?"


    Nangong Hao clip the duck leg back to her, "eat more, eat more."


    How dare you scold me for eating!


    Men really can''t go through it. They will always be wild after they are wild. It''s hard to manage them after they are wild.


    Forget it. For your sake, I''ll let you off this time. Next time, I''ll dare. Hum


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is in a fierce struggle, the surface looks very ordinary.


    She sweet smile: "you also eat more."


    Nangong Hao looked at her suspiciously and said: this dead woman didn''t scold me. Did she change her temper?


    Ink string moon way: "wait a where?"


    "I''ll walk around and relax. I''ll go back after almost the time."


    "Are there any exciting places around here?"


    Nangong Hao thought for a moment, "it seems not, but there is a Taoist temple on the mountain next to the town."


    "Taoist temple?"


    As it happens, she has too many worries these days. Now she has the opportunity to go to the Taoist temple to have a rest.


    "Let''s go to the Taoist temple after dinner."


    "The Taoist temple is not the Taoist temple. It''s still the same whether we go or not. Next time."


    "No, I just want to go. Do you want to go or not?"Nangong Hao helplessly opened the topic, "after dinner."


    They ate in silence and did not talk.


    They were quiet, but the people at the next table were talking louder and louder.


    Next to a table sat three men, all drunk and talking nonsense.


    "Third brother, I heard that a new number one has come to the art and flower garden in the city. Your second brother and I seldom come here once. Why don''t you take us to the art and flower garden for a walk?" The eldest brother put on the neck of the third and said.


    The second one echoed: "brother is right, third brother, we haven''t come to play for several years. We can''t get away with going to the art flower house."


    The third elder brother said bitterly, "elder brother, second brother, as you know, my younger brother is so poor that he doesn''t even have the money to cook. How can he invite the two elder brothers to those places?"


    The ink string moon behind didn''t hear, she was paying attention to the expression of South Temple Hao.


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao''s ears have all stood up.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "do you want to go to the flower art academy?"


    Nangong Hao was surprised. He took a few mouthfuls of rice and then said, "no, I''m waiting for a Taoist temple. I don''t know if it''s going to rain. How can I think of going to the art garden? You think too much about the moon."


    "It''s really just that I think too much?"


    "Really


    "That''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to go there to see what kind of number one came, which could fascinate these people. By the way, let''s see what the so-called man''s paradise is like. "


    She really thinks so, because it''s so boring.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light, but it disappeared.


    In fact, he also wanted to go to those places to relax. He just came out with Mo Xianyue today, so he didn''t dare to propose.


    Seeing that he was indifferent, Mo Xianyue asked, "really don''t want to go? All the women there are very beautiful. Are you willing? "


    Silence is golden, Nangong Hao is determined not to speak.


    Now, there are two consequences.


    1£º Say go play!


    Maybe just say this sentence, the dead woman will be angry immediately.


    2£º I don''t want to go!


    But I really don''t want to go?


    Mo Xianyue said: "go, anyway, there is still a lot of time, and there is nothing to do."


    "I''ve wanted to have a try in the morning, and I can watch the life of beautiful women."


    Nangong Hao calm face back: "since you are so interested, then I will die to accompany gentleman."


    Mo Xianyue is speechless to him. She wants to go and pretends to be aggrieved. You are really thick skinned. After lunch, say goodbye to the shopkeeper.


    On the way to the art flower garden, Moxian passed a cloth shop.


    I can''t go out to see people like this. I have to change my clothes!


    Mo Xianyue said to Nangong Hao, "wait for me here."


    Nangong Hao didn''t understand and asked, "what are you doing? "


    " Oh, don''t ask. You''ll know later. "


    With that, he went in first.


    Nangong Hao said: God is mysterious. What''s the secret.


    Just a cup of tea, a young man in a white gown came out.


    "Nangong Hao, do you think I can go to the flower art academy in my dress? Will be doubted. "


    "What do you think you''re doing in there? It turns out that it''s a woman disguised as a man. In fact, you don''t have to. Although there are a lot of male guests in the flower house, they don''t say that they can''t receive women. "


    "Well! You''ve been there a lot. Of course you know the rules. "


    Nangong Hao was speechless.


    "Come on, let''s go to heaven..."


    In order to match the status of the young master, they took a sedan chair to go there.


    On the sedan chair,


    Mo Xianyue said, "when you get down to the art flower garden, you play your game, don''t care about me."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "just what I want!"


    "You..."


    At this time has come to the art garden, Nangong Hao has been under the sedan chair.


    Mo Xianyue also followed him, and they walked into the flower art academy one after another.


    The decoration of this art and flower house is not luxurious, but it is the only brothel in Qinglan town. It has exclusive business and has a good income on the whole.


    "Strange, why so few people?"


    Looking at the four or five people who were drinking, Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Miss, it''s still noon. Who will come to have flower wine at noon?" With that, Nangong Hao ignored her and sat down at a table.


    Mo Xianyue sat next to him and said, "it''s just the first time people come to these occasions. There must be something they don''t understand. Are you as old as you are now when you come here for the first time? You''re a regular. Of course you know the rules


    Nangong Hao simply ignores her and drinks by himself.At this time, dressed in gaudy, the procuress brought a few girls!


    The procuress shakes her fat body, walks up to them, flatters them and says: "two handsome young masters, these girls are the best girls here. Let them choose."


    Ink string month just drink tea, smile but not language, she pour want to see Nangong Hao how to deal with.


    Nangong Hao said in a cold voice: "tell them to go down. We''re only here to drink this time." Finish saying, throw a ding of silver to procuress.


    The procuress caught the silver in a hurry and bit it in her mouth. Then, the smile on her face became even worse.


    "I''m afraid it''s the first time for you to come here."


    Nangong Hao said: "you asked too much! Go down, too. I''ll call you if you need anything


    Madame cancan said: "since the two masters have said so, I will go down. If you like any girl, you can call me again."


    Nangong Hao nodded, which was a response to her.


    Before going out to the door, the procuress also threw a wink at them.


    Ink string month hit a spirit, in the hands of the cup almost fell to the ground. Heart way: This procuress''s lethality is really fierce, hurt people and invisible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    After the procuress left, Mo Xianyue hit Nangong Hao with her shoulder and asked curiously, "isn''t this shop a new number one? Why don''t you ask her to come and have a look? I want to open my eyes


    Nangong Hao''s answer is direct: "not interested!"


    Mo Xianyue looked at him with disdainful eyes and said: I''m by your side now, of course you''re not interested. If I''m not by your side, I''m afraid I''ll hold on to you.


    Mo Xianyue said: "not interested? I don''t think I''m interested! " The tone was full of irony.


    She didn''t know why she said such words, but she felt sour in her heart.


    Nangong Hao looked at her and said with a smile: "you Jealous? "


    She turned her head aside and ignored it.


    Nangong Hao pulls her body over and faces herself. Seriously looking at her, said: "really angry?"


    "Hum -" Mo Xianyue said goodbye.


    Nangong Hao grabbed her hand and said softly, "don''t be angry, OK? If you don''t like it, I won''t come to this kind of occasion in the future. It''s like this. "


    In fact, she is not angry, just feel sour heart.


    Besides, Nangong Hao has already apologized and promised. If you change to be Nangong Hao before, I''m afraid you don''t care about her.


    Mo Xianyue pointed to him, "you said, don''t come back to these places in the future!"


    Nangong Hao said: "if you don''t come, you won''t come, but if there are some important things, this is another matter."


    Mo Xianyue said, "OK, I believe you. If I see you next time, you are ready to enjoy it."


    Nangong Hao smiles and nods gently.


    Mo Xianyue said, "let''s go!"


    Nangong Hao was shocked and said, "I just came here and left so soon."


    "I originally wanted to see your men''s paradise. Who knows that heaven will not be lively until evening! So I have to go back. Why, are you reluctant to leave? I forgot what I said so soon? "


    "No, let''s go." With that, Nangong Hao is about to stand up.


    At this time, a man dressed as a boy came in.


    The young man said respectfully, "two young masters, my young master wants to meet you. I wonder if you can?"


    Nangong Hao never buy anyone''s account, not acquaintances, that more will not pay attention to, directly coldly refused, "to my uncle get away."


    Ink string month puffed chi to smile to come out, the heart way: South Temple Hao is really lovely.


    Little Si didn''t expect that Nangong Hao would be so fierce. He was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to say.


    Just as the atmosphere was freezing, a voice came from outside the door.


    "Young master is really angry and irritable. It''s just a cup of tea. You don''t have to refuse people thousands of miles away." As soon as the words came to an end, a young man with braided hair came in. Looking at them with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue looked at this man carefully, and found that his appearance, speech and clothes were similar to those of buleier Shifen who was flaring incense in ten li and was violently flattened by Nangong Hao.


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt like it. She said to herself, "it''s not a brother I hit just now. Now it''s another brother!


    There is a super master around her, but she is not afraid of it. She just feels troublesome.


    Nangong Hao saw the comer, the tone is still cold, arrogant said: "people who want to invite me to drink tea row to a hundred miles away, do I each agree?"


    He didn''t lie. He was originally the prince of Tianyue Dynasty. It''s unknown where the people who want to invite him to tea will go.


    The visitor hears the words that South Temple Hao aims at, a face is embarrassed.


    "This young master is really good at joking. I don''t want to drink any more tea. I wonder if you''d like to have a word with me. I''m betabress, the prince of the lower beta tribe."


    Prince of the beta -- bres?


    Isn''t the one who was just ten miles away from fragrance called bertabrier?


    Mo Xianyue''s conjecture is true, and bules is Buler''s brother!


    This guy won''t come to get justice for his brother, then he will be miserable, because Nangong Hao is very hot tempered now.


    Ink string month thought of things, Nangong Hao also thought of.


    Nangong Hao said: "no, Les? What does that mean, no? Lyle is your big brother


    Bryce nodded: "yes, Bryce is Prince Ben''s big brother."


    I really haven''t seen such an honest man. Mo Xianyue prayed for this brainless bres in her heart, because it is very likely that he will follow his elder brother bres.


    Mo Xianyue just wanted to stand up and asked why he came here? But he was pulled behind by Nangong Hao.


    As soon as she was stunned, she understood what was going on, because two more big men came into the door. After they came in, they stood neatly behind Bress.


    Nangong Hao is so nervous about her safety.


    Nangong Hao said, "are you here to avenge your elder brother?" The tone is more than three points colder than just now, and the hand is more subtle. As long as the other party has any change, he will make an instant move.No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Ink string month and Nangong Hao look at each other, both sides see each other in the eyes of doubt.


    His elder brother was beaten and his younger brother went to make friends with that man. Would you believe such a thing?


    Nangong Hao sneered, "Prince bres, your way of making friends is really special!"


    Bryce said with a smile: "don''t laugh, young master. I have been fighting with my elder brother for many years. It''s like fire and water. I''m happy to see him taught by young master today."


    Nangong Hao said: "no, Prince Leis, I''m not familiar with you. You don''t need to tell us about your family, and we don''t want to hear it. Since you have finished, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you next time."


    Nangong Hao is about to leave with ink string moon.


    Don''t lie si still want to detain, but South Temple Hao icy face, let him say not to detain words.


    At this time, more than a dozen officers and soldiers with swords burst into the gate of the art flower garden, and there was a sensation downstairs


    "I didn''t break the law? Why did you catch me? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Guan ye, villains are just ordinary people. I came to the art flower house just because I was curious for a moment, and I don''t dare to do it next time..."


    "Oh, my Constable Zhang! What are you doing? " Finally, the procuress came out, and as she spoke, she stuffed a ingot of silver like a leading officer and soldier.


    Constable Zhang snorted and patted the procuress''s silver on the ground.


    "Today I come to you for something important. If you dare to stop me, it''s the crime of beheading."


    The procuress said timidly, "what happened, sir? It''s a small business. It can''t stand the toss. "


    Constable Zhang took out a large piece of paper and unfolded it to the people around him. There were portraits of two people in it.


    "Have you seen these two men?"


    A man was pressed by the officers and soldiers to see clearly, all shaking his head.


    The two people who are going downstairs just see the image on the drawing.


    It''s Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue.


    Two people hide in the corner, look at each other, see each other''s meaning.


    Mo Xianyue said: "aolingtian has finally come to the point where they are forced to die."


    Nangong Hao put her in his arms, frowned and said, "it''s OK, I''m here!"


    She replied sweetly, "well, I know."


    Nangong Hao is so devoted to her, which she never thought.


    TA TA ta


    The sound of the officers and men going up the stairs.


    Nangong Hao took her hand and went back.


    That bres is one of the three powerful families here. It should be OK to seek refuge from him.


    It''s Hedong and Hexi in the past 30 years. They were cold to others just now, but now they want others to help.


    Soon, they went back to the room just now, and Prince Bryce was preparing to come out.


    "Why are you two back?" No, Les said in surprise.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "I was too reckless just now. Please forgive me. I also hope to make friends with Prince BERES."


    Don''t lie Si Leng, is really Leng, South Temple Hao unexpectedly smile to him.


    But after all, he was also a person who had seen many big scenes. He soon woke up and said with a smile, "you are welcome, my prince. It''s my prince''s luck to realize that he is such a person."


    Nangong Hao said: "since the prince doesn''t dislike you, Jiang will make you a friend. But prince, it doesn''t seem very good to stand here now. Let''s go in for a cup of tea and get familiar with it again. "


    After so long, Nangong Hao finally said his purpose.


    It''s just going in to avoid the pursuit of officers and soldiers.


    Don''t lie si a pat head, embarrassed of say: "river childe say of right, this prince really forgot this etiquette, river childe inside please."


    Wait for is this moment, Nangong Hao drag ink string moon''s hand, stride into, of course, he will not be polite, again polite words will be caught.


    After Nangong Hao went in, bules said to the two men, "you two are watching here. If someone comes to make trouble, you will call me, you know?"


    "Yes, Prince!" The two guards spoke in unison.


    After bres goes in, Nangong Hao fills a cup of tea for him personally, while Mo Xianyue is behind Nangong Hao, paying attention to the position of officers and soldiers.


    Nangong Hao said: "I''ll punish myself for three cups for my disrespect to the prince just now, but I can only substitute tea for wine today. I hope brother bres doesn''t mind."


    Bress said with a smile: "brother Jiang is really a cheerful person. My prince is not so mean. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    After two people hit a cup, Mo Xianyue pulled Nangong Hao''s sleeve and whispered in his ear, "they''re coming up."Nangong Hao patted her hand to show her peace of mind.


    Then he said with a smile: "you are very happy to meet brother bres today. I don''t know why brother bres came here to drink?"


    Bres said with a smile: "I''m also happy to know brother Jiang. He''s really the envy of my prince. As for drinking here, I also say that brother Jiang should not make fun of me."


    "Why? It''s fate that we can drink together. If you don''t think brother Les is my friend, say it. If... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    "No if, I''m not afraid to make fun of brother Jiang. I heard that there is a new number one here, so I came here to have a look. But I didn''t see the number one, but I let my prince see brother Jiang. So I came here to get to know him. It''s really Providence."


    Nangong Hao said: "yes, that''s what God wants us to know."


    Nangong Hao said, not Les also laughed.


    Ink string month in the heart feel very funny, did not expect Nangong Hao speak, so will cheat.


    In fact, he knew that Mo Xianyue was a woman disguised as a man, but because he was not familiar with it, he didn''t expose it.


    Don''t lie Si to Mo string month smile way: "this childe, don''t know how should call you?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "my name is..."


    She was just in the middle of her speech when there was a noise outside.


    Mo Xianyue heard clearly. First of all, Constable Zhang said that he wanted to come in and have a look, and the two guards at the door were ordered by Brest. Both sides didn''t want to fight, so they had a quarrel.


    Breth frowned. "What''s going on out there? Why is it so noisy? "


    At the same time, the boy came in and said respectfully, "if you go back to the prince, there are two wardens and Constable Zhang fighting outside."


    Breth asked, "Constable Zhang? Who is Constable Zhang? "


    "Prince, this Constable Zhang is in charge of catching people in the Yamen. He was there some time ago when the patriarch celebrated his birthday."


    "I don''t know him. Give him some money and let him go! Don''t spoil our pleasure. "


    "Yes, slave."


    After the boy retreated, Bryce said with a smile again, "brother Jiang, let''s continue to drink."


    But there was a fierce fight outside.


    Bres frowned and said, "brother Jiang, something seems to have happened outside. Let me go out and deal with it."


    Nangong Hao smile: "good."


    After bules went out, Mo Xianyue said in a low voice: "can Prince bules settle this matter? Why don''t we jump out of the window and leave now? "


    "For the time being, if I guess correctly, Prince breth should be a powerful man, and the city is deep."


    "But if we go out, we will probably see our portraits. At that time, he and those officers and men will join together to capture us. Won''t our chances of escape become more difficult?"


    Nangong Hao sneered: "if they really want to do this, they will regret it."


    Then he looked at the ink string moon and said softly, "don''t think too much about it. Anyway, I have everything, you know?"


    She grasped Nangong Hao''s hand and said with a smile, "I know!" Bres went out of the door, and the two sides in the fight split quickly.


    "I''ve seen Prince Bryce!" Because of the etiquette, Constable Zhang could only whisper.


    No matter how to say, others are also princes, and they are only captains. He is much bigger than himself in both official and emotional aspects.


    When breth came out, Constable Zhang looked inside the door, but the door was just closed. Constable Zhang can only come back disappointed.


    Bryce''s attitude was extremely arrogant: "what? Bullying Prince Ben? Is it true that you don''t know Prince Ben if he doesn''t come out for activities during this period of time? "


    Prince bres is one of the most powerful people of the beta people. He used to patrol everywhere.


    It''s just that during this period, because of some reasons, he was closed for many days in the clan. Today, he came out to relax. He just didn''t expect to see a good play and encounter trouble as soon as he came out.


    Constable Zhang quickly said: "dare not, in Qinglan mountain, who dare not know Prince brys, it is to die. It''s just


    Breth took a look at him and motioned for an appropriate reason.


    "But I''m doing business today. If I offend you, please forgive me!"


    Don''t lie Si don''t care of of say: "you carry out business can!"


    Constable Zhang really couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that bres, who was called the prince of viper by the common people, was so easy to talk!


    The reason why he is called Prince of the viper is that his mind is unfathomable.


    A knife hidden in a smile is a small matter. Everyone knows that he doesn''t want to be careful who Prince Les smiles at.


    No one has seen him suffer since he came of age. So people call him Prince of the viper bres, and even King beta appreciates him very much.


    It''s just that they don''t know about Mo Xianyue


    Even Constable Zhang dared to fight just now because he had a warrant in his hand.


    After all, although he was a prince, he was only a prince in his family. Although the Western Tang Dynasty was only a subsidiary of the Tianyue Dynasty, its strength could not be underestimated.


    With the warrant, you can search at will, of course, but after you offend the poisonous snake bres, life will be difficult. Constable Zhang thought of it and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The little one offended me a lot. Come on, let''s go in and have a look."The words just came to an end. Bress stood at the door and said leisurely, "Constable Zhang What is this for? "


    Constable Zhang''s heart clapped for a moment. It was not so simple.


    Hastily said: "Prince Bryce, I want to go in and have a look to see if there are suspects hiding in it, so as to prevent Prince Bryce from suffering unnecessary losses."


    Don''t lie Si hey a smile: "isn''t this prince don''t give you face, you go away, this prince when nothing happened."


    This has been a very rare forgiveness for him.


    If it''s normal, Constable Zhang would be very grateful and leave.


    But now, the emperor Tianyue has put pressure on the Western Tang Dynasty to use the whole country''s forces to capture these two important suspects. As long as there are any discoveries, they can get thousands of taels of gold.


    If a suspect is caught, the reward will be given with an official rank. This is a fatal temptation for anyone.


    Constable Zhang said: "prince, it''s really difficult for the little one. If the boss blames him, the little one can''t bear it. Otherwise, let the little one go in and have a look, promise to have a look, and come out immediately. Is that ok?"


    Don''t lie Si looking at Zhang constable, didn''t speak, just grinned, smiling Zhang Constable frightened.


    "It''s the highest forgiveness that I gave you just now. You have to make an inch. Good, very good. I''ll go to your grown-ups and say it myself. You can go and be more careful in the future."


    Constable Zhang heard this and shivered. He could only lead his men to turn around and leave.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and said to Bryce, who was about to enter the door, "I wonder if Prince Bryce has seen these two people?" Then he opened the drawing in his hand.


    If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent and die. It''s better to fight.


    Bryce took a look at the picture on the paper, and then laughed. He was very happy: "when I have a chance, I will visit you personally, Constable Zhang! But not now. "


    Then he snapped: "duck 13, duck 14, see off." Then he took a look and turned to enter the room.


    Bang


    The door was shut with great force, which showed that Bryce was very angry.


    Bryce thought: challenge my majesty again and again. It seems that I have to do something. Otherwise, who else remembers me as a prince.


    Mo Xianyue saw a group of officers and soldiers being chased out of the gate by two big men, and said with a smile, "they have been driven away. This bres really has some strength."


    Nangong Hao said in a low voice: "don''t talk, he came in."


    Then he pretended not to know and asked, "no, Prince les, what''s going on outside? Why was it so noisy outside just now? "


    In fact, he and Mo Xianyue both use their own internal power to listen to the outside conversation clearly, but I don''t know if Les saw the picture on the paper when the constable opened the paper.


    After all, they can use their internal power to eavesdrop, but they can''t use their internal power to peep.


    After Bures sat down, he said with a smile, "brother Jiang is worried too much. It''s just some clowns playing. Don''t care. Come on, continue to drink tea."


    Nangong Hao secretly pays attention to the face and eyes of Bress, and finds that what he said before has not changed. He is also calm down in his heart, but he is still careful to be on guard. "OK, drink!" he said with a smile


    Bress said, "I don''t know where brother Jiang lives. If I have time, I''ll come back and ask for a drink."


    Nangong Hao said: "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint brother bres. Jiang has been living in no fixed place. He likes to travel all over the country. Today, I''m lucky to bring you here and stay in Qinglan Inn for the time being."


    Bres suddenly realized: "brother Jiang is a man with the world in mind. No wonder when I first saw brother Jiang, I felt that brother Jiang had a free and easy spirit. I''m very lucky to know you."


    Mo Xianyue has been drinking tea without saying a word.


    Looking at the two of you, I compliment each other, I feel funny.


    What''s more unexpected is Nangong Hao''s cold face. It''s hard for him to be polite today. Ha ha.


    Nangong Hao calculated the time, those officers and soldiers have been gone for some time.


    So he began to say good-bye, "brother bres, Jiang just remembered that he had one more thing to do, so he left first. Brother bres won''t blame Jiang!"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with brother Jiang. If you need my prince''s help, please don''t mention it. My prince is near Qinglan mountain. He can still speak."


    "It''s just some private affairs. I don''t need the prince''s help. Jiang left first."


    Breth''s face looked like a pity: "in this case, the prince will not detain him. How can he find brother Jiang in the future?"


    Nangong Hao said: "if you are predestined, you will meet even if you are far away. If you are not predestined, Jiang will never forget brother bres who talked with you together."


    Bres arched his hand and said: "ha ha, brother Jiang is right. I have too much obsession. I''m not as broad-minded as brother Jiang thought. Then the prince won''t stay. Brother Jiang walks slowly."Nangong Hao also arched: "goodbye." With that, he took Mo Xianyue''s hand and went out.


    After they left, the boy outside came in and asked respectfully, "prince, do you want someone to follow them?"


    The warm smile on Bryce''s face had completely disappeared, leaving only a deep gloom.


    He took out a piece of paper from his arms, opened it and found that it was the portrait of Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    He looked at the picture carefully, shook his head and said, "tut tut! It''s as like as two peas. "Do you think there are two people in the world who are exactly alike?"


    The boy didn''t answer. He knew that Les was talking to himself, not asking him.


    After a while, Bress said: "the order goes on, send half of the elite of the clan, at all costs, give me a firm follow these two people, if lost, hehe, all commit suicide."


    "Yes


    The paper with the picture slowly slipped from the fingertips of never les and fell to the ground.


    It! It means the coming of a bloody storm As soon as they went out, they noticed that a dozen people were following behind them.


    Nangong Hao said in a low voice: "someone is following us, pretending that nothing happened, just like usual."


    Even if Nangong Hao doesn''t say it, Mo Xianyue already knows it.


    In Nangong Hao''s eyes, she is a weak woman who only knows a little bit of HuaQuan and embroidered legs. She doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself.


    Mo Xianyue nods and lets Nangong Hao hold her hand and shuttle through the crowd.


    Now it''s just past noon. It''s really the hottest time of the day.


    Under the warm sun, they came to Qinglan Inn, the largest Inn in Qinglan town.


    As soon as he entered the store, the waiter came to greet him warmly and said, "do you want to stay?"


    Ink string month heart turned a big white eye, so idiotic questions can ask out, I don''t come to the store, I come to see you. But she also thought about it in her heart and didn''t say it.


    Nangong Hao pretended to be rich, took out a ingot of silver and clapped it loud on the table.


    "Give me the best room."


    Sure enough, there are so many people who look down on people. When the shop boy saw such a large ingot of silver, his eyes were shining.


    Hastily bow flatter way: "two ye this way please."


    Nangong Hao said: "just a moment, you now call a maid up by the way, I have something to tell you to do."


    Mo Xianyue immediately guesses Nangong Hao''s idea. It''s really a clever plan!


    Dianxiaoer even said yes, and then said to a girl who was packing up: "Xiaocui, come here."


    Xiaocui?!


    Is Xiaocui here?


    Mo Xianyue looks at the girl who is called Xiaocui. She finds that Xiaocui is not her maid, but her name is the same.


    There was a glimmer of loss in her eyes


    Nangong Hao saw all this in his eyes.


    Shopkeeper a pair of annoying face, "Xiaocui, you follow me up with the two young masters!"


    "Yes Xiaocui answered.


    Her voice was so small that she could hardly hear Mo Xianyue clearly.


    Look at her again a pair of weak and irresistible appearance, really make people pitiful.


    "Xiaocui, what are you doing here? Lead the way ahead. "


    "Yes Xiaocui quickly walked in front and went up to the second floor.


    This shopkeeper is really deceiving people. Mo Xianyue really has an impulse to slap him to death.


    But the ink string moon still forbeared, the heart way: wait a moment, have you good-looking.


    Entering the room, the room is full of luxury. All kinds of gilded objects and some local characteristics make it look extremely luxurious.


    "This is the room of the two masters. I don''t know what else to tell you," said the second child


    Nangong Hao slowly approached him: "of course, there is an extremely important thing, but also ask you to help, if the thing is completed, the reward will absolutely satisfy you."


    "The little one must do his best. What''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Hao said: "it''s nothing? Just borrow your clothes. "


    Clothes?


    Shopkeeper''s heart: looking at the two masters'' extravagance, they must be the sons of rich families, but why borrow clothes from themselves?


    There must be some secret or fugitive. We have to report it to the official.


    "OK, two gentlemen, just a moment. I''ll get the small one right away." The waiter finished and was about to go out.


    When he turns around, Nangong Hao attacks his neck instantly.


    Pop


    No accident, the shopkeeper fainted on the ground.


    Xiaocui stepped back in horror, "you You... "


    Mo Xianyue went to comfort her, "girl, you don''t have to panic. We are not bad people. We just have to do it for some reasons. You believe me."


    But the explanation is weak


    Nangong Hao said: "it''s so troublesome. I''ll knock her out."


    Originally, Nangong Hao''s plan is to call two guys up, then knock them unconscious, put on their clothes and get out, so it''s safe.


    I didn''t expect that the girl''s name was Xiaocui. When Mo Xianyue heard that, her reaction was very different.Just as they live in "fairyland" also lack a girl, Nangong Hao plans to recruit this girl back, let her accompany Mo Xianyue.


    However, he never thought it would be so troublesome.


    Mo Xianyue said: "no, you can''t use violence. The shopkeeper deserves what he deserves, but Xiaocui is innocent."


    Nangong Hao said helplessly: "well, persuade her yourself. You have to remember that you only have one cup of tea. After that, you have to do it according to what I mean, you know?"


    With that, he opened a small gap in the window and observed the situation below.


    Mo Xianyue muttered: "I know, overbearing man!"


    "You It''s Xiaocui, isn''t it! You really don''t have to be afraid. If we are bad people, you can''t stand here now, can you


    Mo Xianyue is getting closer and closer, and Xiaocui has retreated to the edge of the bed. She grabs her collar tightly with her hand and says in panic: "the two young masters are OK. Let the maidservant go down."


    She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Mo Xianyue.


    Two young masters?


    By the way, I almost forgot that I was still a woman disguised as a man. It''s easy


    Mo Xianyue said, "look at me."


    With that, just as she was about to put down her hair, Xiaocui also looked up at her.


    Because has been retreating, did not notice has retreated to the edge of the bed, so a careless, the whole person will fall to the bed.


    Mo Xianyue rushed to hold her steady.


    After a while of confusion, Nangong Hao wants to see how Mo Xianyue is progressing. Unexpectedly, he sees two women lying on the bed in ragged clothes, with large areas of snow-white skin exposed to the air.


    Just now, when Mo Xianyue came to support Xiaocui, Xiaocui thought she was going to be rude, so she began to push.


    Ink string month and desperately suppress, so just make such a scene, cheap Nangong Hao.


    Ink string on the face a red, half angry way: "see what see, turn head."


    Nangong Hao honestly turns his head back out of the window, but his heart is a slow aftertaste.


    Mo Xianyue''s skirt is half open, showing a large area of snow-white in her chest, and there are some places that are not suitable for children. Xiaocui looks in her eyes. Xiaocui''s face is scarlet to her ears, and she can''t speak in surprise.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "now you know why I won''t do anything to you! Because I am a woman, just like you


    Xiaocui''s face turned red and she couldn''t speak. She nodded to herself.


    Mo Xianyue feels strange that everyone is a woman. Why is Xiaocui so shy?


    Xiaocui said in a mosquito like voice, "my guest, can you take your hand away..."


    My hand?


    Mo Xianyue looks at the position of her hand in doubt. She sees her hand on a place she shouldn''t touch.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Xianyue said sheepishly, "I didn''t see it. I didn''t mean it. Are you ok?"


    Xiaocui sat up, arranged her clothes and said in a low voice, "I''m ok!"


    Mo Xianyue also knows that time is pressing. Now is not the time to say that! So he quickly said, "miss Xiaocui, would you like to go with us?"


    Xiaocui frowned and thought for a moment. It seemed that she was making a very difficult choice. Then she relaxed her eyebrows and said, "thank you for your kindness. My father and mother are ill in bed, and my brother is addicted to gambling. My family depends on my own income. If I leave, there will be no one to take care of my parents."


    The moon is dim


    She wanted to take Xiaocui because she was alone.


    In addition, Nangong Hao was busy with the mechanism beast for a while, so he didn''t have much time to accompany her. He happened to meet Xiaocui, a lovely girl. Out of kindness, he wanted to take her back to fairyland.


    But I didn''t expect to bring so many things.


    Ink string moon dim way: "since you have this filial piety, I don''t force people, here is some silver, you take it to use." Then he took out a small bag of silver and put it into Xiaocui''s hand.


    "How can this work..."


    "Why not? I have something else to do for you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Borrow your clothes."


    "This..."


    Xiaocui''s face turned red, and she secretly took a look at Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue immediately understands what''s going on! He put down the curtain by the bed and said to Nangong Hao: "smelly man, if you dare to have a look here, you will look good when you go back."


    Then he said to Xiaocui, "that''s it."


    Xiaocui nodded with a red face!


    At this time, Nangong Hao saw that many people were walking towards the inn.


    "Can you two women hurry up?" he urged


    Soon, the curtain was opened again.


    Although Mo Xianyue is dressed in her servants'' clothes, she can''t hide her beauty.White Nangong Hao one eye: "so anxious to reincarnate ah."


    Turning back to Xiaocui, she told her, "you should be careful. Remember that you can''t expose your money. You should be careful to cause death. Do you know?"


    Xiaocui nodded, "I know, girl is really the benefactor of maidservant! Please be worshipped by your servant. " With that, he bowed down.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t stop her. She should accept this worship.


    Xiaocui also said: "if there is a next life, the maidservant will be a benefactor."


    "I don''t need you to be an ox or a horse, as long as you live well."


    At this time, Nangong Hao has impatiently said: "don''t say, there is no time."


    Ink string month turned to see him, Nangong Hao don''t know when has changed the clothes of shop boy.


    "I''m leaving. You have to be careful."


    Xiaocui is also very reluctant: "benefactor take care."


    Although they just met each other, they were already like sisters.


    "Xiaocui, I''ve wronged you." Mo Xianyue quickly points Xiaocui''s sleeping acupoint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    Xiaocui''s body is as soft as no bones. Mo Xianyue gently puts her on the ground.


    As for why didn''t she put it on the bed?


    Have you ever seen a bad guy knock someone out on the bed?


    That shopkeeper is the best example. He was dragged to a corner by Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao cautiously opens the door and looks around. He finds that there is no suspicious person and greets Mo Xianyue.


    They walked slowly in the corridor.


    Just down the stairs, a few people from the door in a hurry from their side.


    They quickly lowered their heads to avoid being seen.


    "Are you sure they''re upstairs?" Said one of the leaders.


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Well, you go up and have a look."


    "Yes


    After those people went up to the second floor, they disappeared.


    After a while,


    they went out of the city and were walking along a narrow path.


    "Those people are so stupid. We''ve all come out, and they''re still running inside." Mo Xianyue doesn''t have the feeling of running away at all, and her face is still laughing.


    Nangong Hao didn''t make a sound, and he was on his way ahead.


    "Nangong Hao! Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "We have to leave here as soon as possible. Although these people are minions, if the news of us here reaches aolingtian''s ears, the fairyland will be exposed and our plan will be over."


    "But..."


    Nangong Hao turned back and asked, "but what?"


    Mo Xianyue hesitated: "but I want to go to a place


    Nangong Hao frowned, "where? Where to? "


    "It''s said that there is a Qinglan Taoist temple here. It''s very smart to make a wish in it! I want to... "


    "Next time, you know the situation."


    Mo Xianyue thinks about it, and finally nods. She is no longer a willful little girl. She knows how important things are.


    "Well, next time Well


    Nangong Hao suddenly covered her mouth and carried her into the grass by the side of the road. She leaned over her ear and whispered, "someone, don''t talk."


    After that, as soon as Nangong Hao''s words came to an end, more than a dozen horses stopped in front of the grass where they were hiding.


    A low voice came. "What about people?"


    "My Lord, they were here just now. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Mo Xianyue wondered in her heart, isn''t this voice the voice of the constable Zhang in the flower art academy just now? Did he realize that Nangong Hao and I were hiding in that room? How else would we know where we are.


    The low voice said again, "it''s near here. Keep searching."


    "Yes


    Then the sound of the horses moving forward was heard.


    Nangong Hao said helplessly, "this time we have to go to the Taoist temple. The road over there is blocked by them. The only way out is to go to the Taoist temple and avoid it."


    "Do you think they will deliberately keep the road of Daoguan for us to go, and then catch turtles in a jar?"


    "No, they don''t have to. No matter what, if they can''t avoid it, they have to do it."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "that''s just right. Let''s make a wish to go."


    Mo Xianyue said: I really want to thank those people. If it wasn''t for them, I would have no excuse to make a wish at the Taoist temple.


    As for security, we should worry about those who are after them.


    They specially choose some roads that no one takes to lead to Taoist temple.


    In this way, about an hour or so, a Taoist temple appeared in front of them.


    When you walk in, you can see the blue stone in Zhumen. There is a big stone standing at the door, on which are written three powerful characters:


    qinglanzong!


    Alchemy has been widely spread in the Western Tang Dynasty, so Taoists are also very popular. If you build a small Taoist temple, you will not worry about eating or drinking for a lifetime.


    And the Taoist priest Fang Qingzi of Qinglan sect is a Taoist priest who has more experience in alchemy.


    After entering the Taoist temple, led by a boy guarding the mountain, they donated some sesame oil money and then came to a wing room.


    "You can have a look at it."


    After the boy went down, Mo Xianyue said, "are we going to spend the night here tonight?"


    If it''s going to be the night, two people sleep together? Nangong Hao thinks he can''t do martial arts, so he must insist on sleeping together!


    Although it''s not the first time to go to bed, every time I go to bed, I''m afraid, but I like that feeling. It''s really contradictory.


    Nangong Hao said: "if there is no accident, it must be the night. You can sleep tonight and I''ll watch the night."


    "All right! Take advantage of the day now, you take a rest first, and you won''t be so sleepy at night. "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t refuse either. It''s an extraordinary time and things should be handled very well.She also heartache Nangong Hao, but if heartache and let Nangong Hao don''t watch, it''s very unrealistic.


    She is a smart disciple with head and brain. Only in front of Nangong Hao can she pretend to be stupid, because Men need face.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest. You''d better not go out." Nangong Hao doesn''t try to be brave either. Now he keeps his spirit and prevents some unexpected things from happening at night. Nangong Hao lies on the bed to rest, while Mo Xianyue looks at him.


    She''s a little confused and upset now.


    Originally thought that there are two or three months, Nangong Hao can go out and recapture the world.


    But I didn''t expect that Ao Lingtian would attack them first. He sent someone to find them and convicted them of a suspect.


    The location of fairyland has always been a secret. Nangong Hao lost the whole country in order to save himself, and then he took her to fairyland.


    Scolding her is also to let her leave this land of right and wrong, but Mo Xianyue knows that she can''t trust this man named Nangong Hao now.


    Although the memories of being together before are not so good, they are all in the past.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t mind, but the problems of Nangong Hao''s parents and father are always chasing after her and pestering her.


    When going down the mountain, she also asked Nangong Hao if she would give up the whole imperial dynasty, but Nangong Hao''s answer made her sad.


    However, all this can not be blamed on Nangong Hao. After all, the throne is everyone''s crazy dream.


    Even aolingtian, who was covered by loess, peeped at the throne.


    Ink string month suddenly want to go out to breathe, looked at the sleeping Nangong Hao, or not at ease.


    Xindao: it''s in the small yard outside the door. There should be no problem.


    She put light feet, gently opened the door, went out, the door.


    She did not see, in the moment she turned around, Nangong Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    Now it''s past the Mid Autumn Festival, and the yard is full of yellow leaves. A breeze comes and rolls away the surface layer.


    Mo Xianyue stepped on the thick leaves and looked at the bare tree in the yard.


    A butterfly landed on her shoulder.


    She Lengleng looked at the butterfly stopped on her shoulder, she always think of and Nangong Hao things, the heart is full of helplessness.


    "Ah A sigh from behind, full of sorrow.


    "Who?" Mo Xianyue turned her head and saw an old Taoist standing behind her. Her face was very sad.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "who is the Taoist priest?"


    The old Taoist said, "poor Taoist Fang Qingzi is the master of Qinglan sect. Why does benefactor sigh here?"


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "Taoist priest, I''m just here to see the scenery. It''s not as serious as Taoist priest said."


    Who knows, Fang Qingzi took the dust to his body, then frowned and pinched his fingers.


    Finally said: "benefactor this one or two months, has been plagued by troubles, slowly accumulated heart disease."


    Mo Xianyue was surprised when she began to have these troubles. Even she couldn''t tell clearly. The Taoist priest actually pinched his fingers and calculated them.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "Taoist priest Fang Qingzi..."


    Mo Xianyue really has a lot of things to ask him, what she cares most is whether she and Nangong Hao will have a future.


    Although she never believed in such evil people, sometimes she just wanted peace of mind.


    Fang Qingzi uses a gesture to stop what she says.


    "Benefactor, you don''t have to ask about your affairs. God has made arrangements early, and you can''t ask for anything. You just have to go along with it, benefactor


    "I haven''t said what it is. How can the Taoist know what I want to ask?"


    Fang Qingzi laughed twice, "it''s not that I''m boasting. I always look good."


    Mo Xianyue said anxiously: "but Taoist priest, I really have something to ask. Since you and I are predestined, please help me to point out the maze!"


    Fang Qingzi sighed, "ah! Almsgiver, I just said that I can''t force anything. Now I''m forcing you. Well, I''m sending you some words when I see you and I''m predestined. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and looked at Fang Qingzi sincerely.


    Fang Qingzi sighed again and said, "even if I told you that I can''t force you to do it, the benefactor will eventually go to this road of no return, and eventually the things you care about and your relatives will leave you. So benefactor, you must restrain your behavior and think twice before you act. Only in this way can you change some destiny."


    Think twice before you act?


    What does the Taoist priest mean?


    Every day, I carefully hide my identity and pay attention to my conversation. Why should I restrain my behavior?


    Fang Qingzi said: "benefactor, your fate has been exhausted, so I left first. Benefactor, you''d better take care of yourself. If you insist on doing it, your final result will be mutiny, kinship and separation."With that, Fang Qingzi turned and left.


    Mo Xianyue said hastily: "Taoist priest Wait a minute, Taoist


    Fang Qingzi stopped helplessly, "benefactor, you can talk with me for such a long time. It''s already a blessing for you to come back for several times. Please don''t be too greedy."


    Mo Xianyue knelt down in front of Fang Qingzi and said sincerely, "Taoist priest, I would rather not have these blessings, as long as Taoist priest tells me something."


    Fang Qingzi said, "ah, it''s God''s will! Tell me, I don''t have to answer you. "


    Ink string month to the direction of the room to see one eye, thinking of the appearance of Nangong Hao, resolutely said: "little woman want to know, little woman will and loved one together?"


    Fang Qingzi pinched his fingers, his face turned black, and finally said helplessly: "do you really want to know? No regrets? " The tone was full of regret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Mo Xianyue stubbornly shakes her head, "little girl will never regret it."


    Fang Qingzi sighed, "it''s really fate. Since the benefactor doesn''t regret it, I''ll tell you that the meeting between you two is a joke from heaven."


    With that, Fang Qingzi walked out of the yard, leaving only Mo Xianyue kneeling in the middle of the yard, letting the leaves fall on her.


    The meeting between you two is just a joke made by heaven The meeting between you two is just heaven


    Fang Qingzi''s words have been lingering in her mind


    Is it really impossible to be together?


    I love him, I really love him, but why there are so many obstacles!


    But Nangong Hao, does he know my mind?


    What does he want to be with me like this?


    Will dad promise me to leave?


    No way.


    Nangong Hao''s parents, the emperor and Empress of Tianyue Dynasty, if they know that they are a fake lurking around his son, I''m afraid they will send someone to eradicate them for the first time.


    But she doesn''t care, what she cares about is, if Nangong Hao knows her true identity, what will happen?


    Will it stay like this?


    Will you leave mercilessly?


    Will you catch her, a spy sent by Mohist school, and torture her? All kinds of possibilities flashed through Mo Xianyue''s mind. Every time she thought of a scene of parting with Nangong Hao, her heart was like a knife, like a sharp knife, quietly passing through her heart.


    I don''t know when, the sky is already covered with dark clouds, a thunder, ink string moon''s tears accompanied by many raindrops crackling on the thick leaves


    Her heart hurts, it hurts


    Those things are like a heavy burden on her shoulders, which makes her breathless.


    She murmured, "if it goes on like this, where can it last?"


    Rain, more and more big, ink string moon''s whole body has been wet by rain, she is still kneeling in the rain, unaware.


    Suddenly, an umbrella appeared on her head, sheltering her from the rain.


    She turned her head and looked at the umbrella bearer, Nangong Hao, who made her love and fear.


    Nangong Hao said: "it''s raining! Go inside Tone, blame with a trace of heartache.


    Mo Xianyue looked at him with her head held high, and did not speak.


    They just kept this way. After a long time, a long time


    "You Do you love me? " Mo Xianyue''s voice is hoarse.


    PA la


    A thunder resounded through the sky


    After a long struggle in my heart, Mo Xianyue finally said it.


    She was excited, scared, hopeful Mixed in a variety of emotions, what kind of reaction will there be, and so on is a sentence of Nangong Hao.


    But Nangong Hao still didn''t make a sound


    Ink string moon originally also with a little hope in the eyes, slowly turned into despair.


    She stood up, slapped off Nangong Hao''s umbrella and ran to the wing room.


    However, at that moment, the arm was tightly held by another big hand.


    Mo Xianyue turned her head and her eyes were full of tears.


    Nangong Hao''s heart is like a knife. He steps forward and holds her in his arms.


    At this moment, Mo Xianyue only felt as if time had stopped.


    She hopes that this man''s embrace will always belong to her. If she can, she is not afraid of being said to be selfish.


    "Woman, you think too much." Nangong Hao didn''t get angry, and the tone of his speech also became loving.


    Is it really just that I think too much?


    But there are some things I can''t stop thinking about.


    I''m scared, but I can''t tell you, you know? Mo Xianyue was in great pain.


    Nangong Hao wiped the tears from her eyes and stood in the rain with her fearlessly.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know how long Nangong Hao and she have been standing in the rain. She only knows that she is carried back by Nangong Hao and falls asleep.


    When she woke up, the room was dark, it must be in the middle of the night, just about to speak, only feel thirsty.


    Suddenly, the oil lamp in the wing room was lit.


    Nangong Hao picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, came to her and helped her up from the bed.


    "Tea is hot. Be careful."


    Nangong Hao told.


    Mo Xianyue silently took the tea and warmed her palm with it. Take advantage of this period of time, saw South Temple Hao one eye.


    I saw Nangong Hao''s face slightly tired, but the corner of his mouth rose, looking at her with a smile.


    Ink string month touched his eyes, instantly lowered his head, this look, was Nangong Hao see heart hair empty.


    After drinking tea, Mo Xianyue lies down again, and her clothes have been changed for a long time. Nangong Hao seems to see her worry and says with a smile: "don''t worry, I asked a female disciple to change your clothes for you."Ink string month Leng Leng nods, as if did not put this matter in mind.


    Nangong Hao also saw something wrong with her.


    Nangong Hao said: "what''s the matter? If you have something on your mind, it might be better to say it. "


    Ink string month or dull looking at him, did not say a word.


    Nangong Hao sighed helplessly, "since you don''t want to say, I don''t force you, but I want you to understand that you are my woman, your heart is mine, and your body is mine, so you must take good care of your body. If there is any mistake, I only want you to ask."


    Are you my woman?


    Does Nangong Hao mean that he agrees with me?


    Tears burst again


    Nangong Hao held her in his arms again.


    Mo Xianyue only felt that her bones were almost broken.


    But she did not speak, but greedily enjoyed the short moment that made her feel at ease


    Nangong Hao said: "not too much!"


    She nodded.


    Nangong Hao took a female disciple''s clothes and helped her put them on.


    Nangong Hao said, "we''re going."


    "Oh She didn''t ask anything. She didn''t want to ask anything.


    Nangong Hao said: "those people are coming!"


    Mo Xianyue listens to it with her internal power. Sure enough, many people are coming from all directions to the wing room. It''s still drizzling outside. Dark clouds block the light of the moon. Everywhere you look, it''s dark.


    On a muddy path, a figure is running fast


    He had a woman on his back.


    Mo Xianyue pastes her face on Nangong Hao''s spacious back.


    Behind the flash of fire, still vaguely heard the cry of people!


    She and Nangong Hao have come out of the Taoist temple, but they are still found by the enemy.


    Ink string Moon said feebly: "put me down, you go first."


    She is very tired now, not physically, but mentally.


    I''m so tired that I don''t have the strength to move a finger


    Nangong Hao yelled, "don''t be silly."


    Nangong Hao is angry. Is this dead woman crazy.


    Nangong Hao tone overbearing: "even if all these people killed, I will not put you down, dead woman, you are not allowed to have this kind of short-sighted idea."


    Mo Xianyue shook her head bitterly behind him.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can never be dad''s opponent.


    It may be that Nangong Hao''s voice is so loud that the enemy behind him can hear him.


    "Over there..."


    "Stop him."


    "I see him."


    One by one the booze rang out.


    The drizzle falls on Nangong Hao''s sword and flows down to the ground.


    After picking and turning over the two enemies, he continued to rush forward without stopping at all.


    All the way, the enemy seems to kill can not kill, behind the fire is also more and more bright.


    Although the enemy''s martial arts is not very good, the more he gathers, the more pressure Nangong Hao has. He has to take care of the ink string moon on his back.


    With the enemy chasing, Nangong Hao can''t go back to fairyland.


    At this time, he was combing aimlessly in the woods.


    No one knows how long this endless chase will last.


    Suddenly, a flash of cold light came.


    Nangong Hao uses his sword to block it.


    Ding


    The sparks were all over the place.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The two swords collided again several times.


    The swordsman''s skill was so high that he was even with Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao had to stop and fight cautiously.


    Then the fire light around was getting closer and closer, and finally we could see the true face of Chu people.


    Nangong Hao''s face was as frosty as ice. He said in a deep voice, "I never thought Prince liess would join in the fun."


    Nangong Hao has long known that Prince bres is not kind, but he didn''t expect that he would come to catch himself.


    He wondered why Prince BERES didn''t catch them at the flower house and wait until now?


    Bryce shook his machete and said frivolously, "the prince likes to be lively. I heard it''s very lively here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to see brother Jiang here. Oh no! It should be Nangong brothers, Nangong Hao! Is Prince Ben right? "


    Nangong Hao sneered: "you know a lot, but you soon forget, because the dead don''t know anything."


    Don''t lie Si don''t care of say: "that pour want to see South Temple elder brother Do you have this ability? "


    Nangong Hao put down the ink string moon and said in a soft voice: "you stand far away, find a chance, leave first, I will catch up with you soon." With that, he took out a fireworks signal bomb from his arms and launched it into the sky.


    WhooshA red light pierced the night sky.


    "Call for help? Ha ha, when they come, you will be in a different place, brother Nangong. " No, said Les contemptuously.


    After the ink string moon goes away, Nangong Hao''s eyes become fierce, holding the hilt tightly.


    They rushed up at the same time.


    The sound of sword collision is endless, and sparks are everywhere.


    They were surrounded by swords and swords, and all the trees and plants were affected.


    The more they fight, the faster they can''t tell who is Nangong Hao and who is bres.


    Ink string moon retreated far away, standing in situ Lengleng Leng looking at Nangong Hao''s fierce fight.


    Her mind is a blank, it is because of Fang Qingzi''s words, she became like this.


    "Maybe forgetting will be the best choice, so that he won''t be a burden to him, and he doesn''t have to worry about so much. Even if one day, he and his father are against each other, he won''t feel heartache."


    "Or according to the original intention, find a place where no one knows you, and grow old slowly."


    Tears again with the cheek slide.


    When did she become so sentimental and worried.


    Looking at the brave figure in the battle again, I took a deep look, resolutely turned around and left him step by step


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    Every step, the heart is more painful, but after ten or so steps, she has exhausted all her strength. The pain in her heart makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    Hard breathing the humid air, she still insisted on leaving.


    Out of the woods, on the road, she saw a lot of people running towards her with torches. She ignored it.


    "She''s there. Get her."


    The voice of constable Zhang came.


    Many, many officers and soldiers surrounded her layer upon layer. The flash of fire made her unable to open her eyes. She was not afraid and was still walking.


    Those who came to pursue her were all stunned, and the whole scene was silent. Everyone wondered if the woman who did not change her face in the face of a thousand troops was crazy.


    Constable Zhang couldn''t stand such a strange scene. He kicked a soldier in front of him and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Catch her."


    Several soldiers rushed up to catch Mo Xianyue.


    A burst of cold light continued to flash, dazzling light around the soldiers can not open their eyes.


    Those soldiers are covering their throats, looking at the body in panic, the body slowly fell down.


    A person is behind those soldiers, slowly stood up.


    He had long flowing hair, soft cheeks and a white shirt.


    He glanced around coldly. Where his eyes went, all the soldiers bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    Constable Zhang resisted the fear in his heart and looked at him. He regretted the sight from the nether world. Constable Zhang only felt that he was in the cold cellar.


    He is a murderer.


    Ink string moon slowly turned around, looking at this person, the eyes did not have the slightest accident. Mouth gently said: "can you take me out of here?"


    The man smile, "of course, no matter where you say to go, I can take you."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and did not speak again.


    The man''s words have already reassured her.


    Because this man is Chu Leng asked!


    She didn''t think about it. Chu Leng asked why she was here, because Chu Leng asked why she was always haunted.


    Chu Leng asked, "before that, let me settle the trouble in front of me."


    The officers and soldiers all retreated in horror, and the mysterious sword technique in front of them made them shudder.


    I don''t know who yelled, "run away."


    The officers and soldiers were like ants, running around.


    "No escape, those who escape will be dealt with by military law." Zhang shouts.


    But the heart that has already been afraid, is he a few words can be stable.


    Chu Leng asked, the corner of his mouth slightly upturned, and said with a smile to Mo Xianyue: "a group of bereaved dogs."


    The tone was full of sarcasm. Constable Zhang was afraid. After hearing this, he said, "hum! Zhang would like to try your swordsmanship. "


    Chu Leng asked, "are you sure?"


    "If Zhang frowns, it''s not good Han


    Bang


    Constable Zhang''s body fell down.


    To his death, he could not believe that there was such a fast sword in this world.


    Constable Zhang is right. Why kill him? There is no one right or wrong in this kind of thing. They are both in their own hands.


    Constable Zhang was loyal to the Western Tang Dynasty, which obeyed the Heavenly Emperor. Chu lengwen is under Mo Xianyue.


    Chu Leng asked, "let''s go!" It was as if I had just done an ordinary thing.


    Mo Xianyue nodded, just like a puppet, and let Chu Leng ask her to leave with her hand in tow


    It''s raining harder and harder


    Soon after they left, a figure came slowly.


    The light of the fire, which had not been completely extinguished, reflected a pretty cheek.


    But this face is extremely ferocious now, the body is full of blood, the arm seems to be seriously injured, blood.


    This person is Nangong Hao.


    And his opponent, Prince Bryce, is lying in the cold rain, sleeping forever


    Nangong Hao shouts around: "the moon..."


    In response to him, in addition to the sound of rain, or rain.


    "Month Where are you?... " Nangong Hao''s voice began to panic.


    He felt afraid, even in the face of Bress, who was just as powerful as himself.


    Where the hell is that dead woman?


    I saw her running over here. Damn it, tell her not to run around.


    Nangong Hao''s heart is roaring.


    "The moon..."


    His voice began to hoarse and filled with fear.


    Nangong Hao said: will that woman die?


    No, absolutely not. She''s always very lucky. No, no, she''s hiding nearby.


    "Ink string moon..."


    Nangong Hao drags his heavy body and runs hard on the road. He uses all his strength to call a name that makes him dream.Ink string moon


    I don''t know how long I ran, but I still didn''t find anyone. His body finally couldn''t support him.


    A fierce fight with bres had been a close victory, and he had exhausted all his strength. Mo Xianyue''s life and death were uncertain, and his whereabouts were unknown. In this way, he was exhausted and fell to the ground.


    He lay in muddy muddy water, let those muddy water covered the whole body, eyes or empty looking at the front.


    Mouth is still shouting the name of ink string moon.


    The merciless rain beat on his face, his eyes were moist, and his forehead was sweating.


    But the cold rain just ticking, along the cheek flow down, washed off the face and body of blood.


    But the bitterness in my heart can''t be washed away.


    Nangong Hao clenched his fist and said fiercely: "moon! I will take revenge for you. Soon, you will wait for me


    "Aolingtian, you will pay for what you do today..."


    Boom


    The sky was thundering and thundering.


    This rainy night, leaving behind is anger, is helpless, is sad


    The next day, somewhere on the beach.


    It''s sunny.


    There are two deck chairs on the beach.


    "Nangongxiu, how beautiful the weather is today!"


    Bing Ying is wearing a bikini, wearing sunglasses, lying on the couch in the sun, comfortable to enjoy.


    Bing Ying''s figure is still so beautiful today, so she is not as old as a mother''s age.


    "You just have so many ghost ideas that you can think of everything." Nangongxiu is also a fruit, sitting on the couch, a servant in the side of a plate of fruit.


    "Emperor, this is today''s newspaper."


    A eunuch handed over a newspaper.


    Nangong Xiu took a look, today''s headline is actually: Prince Hao other countries are attacked, aolingtian Imperial City in power.


    Nangong Xiu had a rough look at the contents. It was about Nangong Hao being attacked in Qinglan town of the Western Tang Dynasty. The newspaper also incited the people to fight against aolingtian.


    "Dead woman, what are these? It''s all the good work of the old fox aolingtian. Now there are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys call them overlord. And your son is really a coward. I''m so disappointed that he fell to such a situation for a woman. "


    Bingying said: "what is my son? Isn''t he your son of nangongxiu? All the bad things are on me, and all the good things are on you. Besides, I don''t think what Hao''er has done is wrong. It''s quite rare that he can do this for the sake of his beloved woman. If he were you, would you take the risk? "


    "Now the whole imperial court, except for a few cities, has all fallen into the hands of Ao Lingtian. The smelly boy is still hiding in the fairyland to develop the mechanism. If he is not in front of me, I really want to wake him up. No, it''s time for me to do the same." With that, Nangong Xiu will stand up.


    Unexpectedly, Bingying puts her thighs on him to stop him from standing up.


    Bing Ying said: "you can sit here and enjoy it. Since you have chosen to let Hao''er do it, let him go to the end. It''s also a test for him. If he can''t even pass the test, it''s better to give up and be a civilian as soon as possible. It''s not better to live a lifetime?"


    Bingying said, a shrewd look flashed in her eyes.


    Nangong Xiu thought for a moment, but his face was still hesitant.


    "You can''t rest assured, then I''ll tell you that the dark chess we''ve made up for a long time is still well hidden. I guess Hao''er is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to fight back."


    "That''s right. When I have time to go back and deal with him, I won''t be here for a while, and my country will be in a mess."


    "What do you want?"


    Bing Ying pats off Nangong Xiu. I don''t know when she''s on her feet.


    Nangong Xiu flattered: "woman, we haven''t had that for a long time Look... "


    "What''s that?" Bingying pretends to be stupid.


    She deliberately hanged the addiction of Nangong show.


    Nangong Xiu frowned and said, "that''s what, that''s what!"


    Bingying''s heart has already blossomed with laughter. She thinks Nangong Xiu winks, indicating that there is a maid here.


    Generally speaking, the man with brain is very smart, but this kind of intelligence is very short For the time being.


    Nangong Xiu coughed and said, "all of you step back and come up with two glasses of juice in an hour."


    "Yes


    After all the maids went down, Nangong Xiu came anxiously.


    Bing Ying pretends to know nothing and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Xiu was silly, "just Didn''t you just say that? "


    He can''t dare to use strong, because Bingying''s Kung Fu is not under him.


    Bing Ying feels that his expression is especially funny, and she laughs out by accident.Bingying said, "come here a little more."


    Nangong Xiu leaned over with her face.


    Who knows.


    "Ah..."


    And then there is.


    "Dong..." It''s a big noise.


    Nangong Xiu was mercilessly kicked into the sea.


    Ignoring Nangong Xiu''s burning eyes, he cocked his legs and said leisurely: "you think about those things all day. I''ll make you sober up by doing things like this. You must come back when I finish this cup of tea, otherwise Nothing


    Then he picked up the tea and drank it.


    Because of her internal power, Nangong Xiu could hear her clearly.


    "Dead woman I''ve been overcast by him again. I''m really a miserable emperor. Ah. "


    Nangong Hao tries his best to swim to the bank, but he doesn''t find the bottom of the water behind him, followed by a group of white things Fairyland


    The rain, which lasted two nights for a day, has finally stopped.


    After the rain, the sun is very bright.


    Nangong Hao is exposed to the sun through the window. He wakes up. Just as he is about to speak, he finds that his throat is burning and he can''t speak at all.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    Nangong Hao can gradually see the surrounding environment, he has returned to the fairyland, and the shadow is standing beside him.


    "What time is it?" Nangong Hao''s voice is very hoarse.


    "It''s noon, master."


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Master, you have slept two days and two nights."


    Nangong Hao closed his eyes again and carefully recalled what happened that day.


    How he came back that day, he has forgotten all, but there is only one person''s name in his mind, that is mo Xianyue.


    He finally felt the pain.


    "How''s that mechanism beast doing?"


    In order to avenge Mo Xianyue, he can only put aside his heavy grief and do a good job of mechanism beast before he can defeat Ao Lingtian.


    Ying said: "report back to the master, you are not in these two days, so we also made a large number of parts according to the original plan, and the rest will be decided by the master."


    Nangong Hao said in a fierce voice: "well, I''ll start making it right now. The rest of the day must be made overnight."


    With that, he was ready to get out of bed.


    "Master, your injury is not good. The doctor told you to take good care of your injury and not to move too much. Otherwise, the wound will crack again. The rest of the work will be done by your humble post."


    Nangong Hao said coldly, "don''t stop me. Go to prepare and disobey my orders. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    The shadow said bitterly: "but master..."


    Nangong Hao again urged: "nothing but, hurry up."


    "Yes..."


    Fairyland valley, somewhere, again hot up.


    Nangong Hao is so urgent because aolingtian knows that he is here and will send a large army to encircle and suppress him. If there is no Assassin''s mace, it''s hard to escape again. Time flies, two days later.


    A carriage galloped along the official road.


    Mo Xianyue opened the curtain and looked out the window at the trees.


    "Still worried?"


    In front of her, Chu Leng asked, talking always so gentle.


    She nodded silently, admitting.


    "That day, if only I could say goodbye to him, even if only in a word..." Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    In Mo Xianyue''s words, of course, he refers to Nangong Hao, who is thousands of miles away.


    "Do you want to go back and tell him?"


    Mo Xianyue sighed, "forget it! We don''t know what to say when we meet. "


    She perked up and asked, "where are you now?"


    Chu Leng asks a way: "front is Niu Jia Ao."


    "Finally, I went to Niu''s home. It''s also a matter of these two days to go back to the imperial city."


    Mo Xianyue wants to go back to the imperial city and steal the wordless letter. If Nangong Hao is not there, she doesn''t have to hide her identity. In this way, things will be easier.


    "Ready to fight?"


    "As you said, Lao Zhang and they have done what I ordered. When they arrive at the Imperial City, they can put that thing in order to start. I''m really curious. How did Lao Zhang escape the search of Ao Lingtian?"


    After aolingtian seizes the Imperial City, he will surely capture Nangong Hao within the scope of the whole imperial city.


    Some people will be affected by such a big move. Lao Zhang still has so many organ parts. If someone wants to see it and tell it to Ao Lingtian, it will be terrible.


    Ink string month has been worried about this, in Wonderland, she has made the worst plan.


    Lao Zhang and his family are exposed, and they can only go into the national treasury alone. Ao Lingtian has been in the world for so long, and the National Treasury must be opened by him. As long as he goes around carefully, he can succeed.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "as the saying goes: money can make the ghost push the mill. That''s what Lao Zhang used. "


    "Is it all about buying off the officials with money? It''s not a small amount of money. Lao Zhang doesn''t seem to have so much money


    Mo Xianyue wondered, where did Lao Zhang get so much silver?


    Chu Leng asked, "Lao Zhang doesn''t, but I do."


    "You?"


    "Chu has used all his savings to lure, threaten and intimidate officials to stop them from investigating Lao Zhang." Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue said in her heart: it''s not surprising that Chu lengwen will help me. He and I are very good friends and should help each other. But why do I always feel that Chu lengwen has other ideas about himself.


    "Why are you helping me?" Mo Xianyue looks at him and asks seriously.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "Chu is your subordinate. He helps the master. It''s a matter of course. Why?"


    "Chu Leng asked, don''t use those excuses to prevaricate me, I want to listen to the truth."


    She really wanted to know, Chu Leng asked.For her care, for her considerate, every action is for her heart to do, Chu lengwen''s various behaviors show that, has exceeded the scope of his hands and master.


    Although the silver is not worth mentioning at all in Mo Xianyue''s eyes, Chu lengwen risks being caught by AO Lingtian and helps her without hesitation. What Chu lengwen does for her makes her uneasy.


    In the past, she was a married woman in name. Even though she knew that Chu Leng liked her, she didn''t care.


    Because before, she did not like Nangong Hao, she can accept anyone at will.


    But But now it''s different. She already has a sense of belonging. Although there is no possibility to be together in the future, she thinks it''s worth it.


    Looking at her serious expression, the smile on Chu Leng''s face began to converge and become serious.


    He sighed and said, "do you really want to hear the truth?"


    Ink string month has never seen Chu Leng ask will sigh, she heard from this sigh, thick jealousy and light helpless.


    But she was sure to nod.


    "I I Chu Leng asked like you, I love you, month! Will you marry me? I will guard by your side all my life, and will not let you suffer any harm. As long as you are willing, I will take you to the north and south of the river, moon! You promise me


    I don''t know when the sound around, has all disappeared, only Chu Leng asked the words have been winding in the ear.


    The carriage is still bumping on the road


    Chu Leng asked, holding her hand firmly, with a look of longing that he had never seen before on his face. His eyes were full of hope.


    She has always been a good friend of Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng Wen is gentle and elegant to her, and always smiles at her. Even in the face of difficulties, she doesn''t speak loudly to her. She has to admit that Chu Leng Wen occupies a lot of positions in her heart.


    Chu Leng asked, let her feel in Mohism, did not feel the feeling.


    Brother sister relationship


    If you are with Chu lengwen, after you finish what your father ordered, you can leave with Chu lengwen without any scruples and roam around every place in the world. Life must be full of happiness.


    But


    A figure appeared in her mind.


    Nangong Hao!


    Mo Xianyue said: can I really put him down?


    In an instant, all kinds of things that she and Nangong Hao had in the past poured into her heart like a flood.


    Heart, is a knife like pain.


    The eyes began to fog.


    Chu Leng asked, "if If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. I know that. "


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. All kinds of thoughts passed through her mind, but there was no love.


    The carriage has stopped.


    Mo Xianyue said, "can you give me some time to think about it?" Finish saying, hand also slowly in Chu cold ask of hand draw out.


    Chu Leng asked Zheng for a moment, then farfetched smile: "well, don''t give yourself too much pressure, I''ll go out first, let you quiet." Then he jumped out of the carriage.


    Because he knows that now both need to be quiet. Mo Xianyue stayed in niujiaao and was warmly received by the village head and villagers.


    After dinner, the village head old man Niu came and asked, "my Lord, can you say a few words?"


    Ink string way: "can."


    She roughly guessed what old Niu was going to say.


    They sat down in a side hall, and old man Niu held back all the people.


    Old man Niu said seriously, "your honor, do you know that the whole imperial court is looking for you and the Prince now?"


    Ink string moon way: "I already know."


    "What''s your plan? Why go to the imperial city? "


    "I have my own business to do. Don''t bother village head Niu. Besides, I''m no longer an adult. It''s better for village head Niu to call me Miss Mo in the future. If you let some rat flow people hear it and spread it to the Emperor today, your life will be worrying."


    The head of Niu village was so excited that his beard stood up: "my Lord, you are always the benefactor in the hearts of the common people of our Niu family. For my Lord''s sake, even if you lose your life, you will not hesitate. Besides, all the people of our Niu family are upright and aboveboard. How can you betray your Lord? "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "village head Niu, it''s not that I don''t respect the old. I really want to say: These are your wishful thinking! No one can really see a person''s heart


    "This..."


    Village head Niu felt that what she said was very reasonable and could not speak at once.


    Mo Xianyue said: "in fact, village head Niu doesn''t have to worry too much. I will solve my own problems and never drag you into the water. Niu village head, you should know that you are the head of Niu''s village and lead the people of Niu''s village. If Ao Lingtian knows that you have something to do with me, I''m afraid he will do something heartless. "


    "But your safety, my lord...""I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll leave forever after I finish some work in the imperial city. Village head Niu, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Now that the benefactor has made a decision, I won''t keep the old man. If the benefactor encounters any difficulties in the future, I can help him, just come to me."


    "Village head Niu is very kind, but I really want to ask the village head for help."


    "No matter what, as long as it''s the benefactor, I''ll do it well. What do you mean, benefactor?"


    "If you meet Nangong family, the original master of Tianyue Dynasty, the original Prince Nangong Hao and aolingtian, I hope you can help Nangong Hao."


    "Benefactor, please rest assured that if the prince really wants to recapture the world, I will lead the whole village to revolt and help the prince."


    "I''ll take the place of the prince to thank village head Niu first."


    Ink string moon heart sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    Nangong Hao, as long as I can help you do, I will do, I want to leave, I hope you can forget me, forget the ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue laughs at herself. Maybe that smelly man doesn''t take her seriously at all. Maybe in Nangong Hao''s heart, she is not so important.


    He exchanged greetings with old man Niu. Mo Xianyue was about to go back to sleep when she was in the corridor. I heard a sad sound of the piano


    Mo Xianyue feels strange, who is still playing the piano so late, playing so sad.


    It must be Chu Leng! He was always free to do whatever he wanted.


    On November night, it was extremely cold.


    Mo Xianyue stood in the corridor and felt a piercing chill.


    There are no stars tonight, but the sky is clean and there are no dark clouds.


    She went out of Niujia village with the sound of the piano. She walked up the mountain along a path. When she was about halfway up the mountain, the sound of the piano became clearer and clearer. When she looked up, she saw a pavilion in the middle of the mountain. There was a candle flickering in the breeze in the pavilion, and the sound of the piano came from the pavilion.


    When I got to the pavilion, I saw that Chu lengwen was playing the piano.


    Chu Leng asked, still dressed in white. He seemed to like the white gown very much.


    When Mo Xianyue walked into the pavilion, the sound of Qin stopped abruptly.


    Chu Leng asked, looking back at Mo Xianyue, and softly called, "Yue..."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She is very embarrassed by what Chu lengwen said at noon.


    Ink string moon god feeling some unnatural, said: "you Why are you playing the piano so late? "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said in a soft voice: "I''m in a depressed mood. I''m playing the piano to express my feelings. I just have nothing to do. I just found this pavilion, so I came up to play a song. How can you come here?"


    "I heard the sound of the piano and thought it was you, so I came to have a look. Now that I''ve finished watching it, I''m gone."


    Ink string month just a turn around, Chu Leng asks to shout: "wait a minute."


    "It''s getting late now. It''s time for me to go back. I have to drive tomorrow. You should go to bed earlier." Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked, "moon, can you give me a song? I miss your meditation very much. Only you can play it incisively and vividly. "


    Only you can calm me down. Chu Leng asked, thinking.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to be with him at this time, but she can''t find any reason to refuse, because she has promised him to play piano with him three times a month. So far, even one of them hasn''t come true.


    Mo Xianyue said, "well, I''ll go back after one song."


    Chu Leng asked to give her the seat and took a pot of wine to drink.


    Beauty plays the piano, swordsman drinks.


    It should be very poetic, but the music of Mo Xianyue, with a trace of sadness, floats in the pavilion. Chu lengwen also drinks alone, silent.


    The two people in the pavilion have their own thoughts


    At the end of the song, both of them are still immersed in memories.


    Ink string month careful stand up, try not to make a sound, lest wake up Chu cold asked.


    When she was about to walk out of the pavilion, Chu Leng suddenly said, "moon! You must stick to what you believe now. You can''t be together. "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t ask why. She quickly walked down the mountain road and returned to the room.


    After he Yi, he sat in front of the bronze mirror in a trance, looking at himself in the mirror.


    Three thousand green silk on the shoulder, bright white teeth, a beautiful woman.


    But there is a trace of sadness on his face


    Ink string moon is very confused, a lot of things to think, a lot of reluctant to cut.


    "Chu Leng asked, he How do I know what I''m thinking? "


    "Stick to the faith in my heart? Let me forget Nangong hao? Chu Leng asked, "is that what you mean?"


    "Chu Leng asked I already have a place in my heart. When I get back to Mojiabao, as time goes by, I believe you will gradually forget me. Maybe you will meet a woman who is better than me. She will be your partner for a lifetime. And I''m not... "


    "Nangong Hao, Chu Leng asked, black dream, Xiaocui, I''m just a passer-by in your life. I''ll leave here soon and go to another place. Many years later, you will completely forget a man named Mo Xianyue."


    Two lines of clear tears flow down with the cheek.


    She clenched her fist, encouraged herself, and said: "Mo Xianyue, the time of sadness has passed. Put away your tears and your sensibility. You have to be strong to face tomorrow. Believe in yourself, the day you yearn for will come soon."


    Wipe away the tears from your face. Looking at myself in the mirror, showing a strong expression.


    "Nangong Hao..."


    It was the last time she really called his name. Time flies. Three days later.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen have quietly entered the Imperial City, and they have contacted Lao Zhang last night.Since that night later, Chu lengwen feels that Mo Xianyue has changed into a person, and has returned to her original appearance. Even if she talks to him, she won''t feel constrained.


    He thought that time went back to four months ago, when he and Mo Xianyue knew each other not long ago. At that time, Mo Xianyue was as sweet as she is now.


    This is what he likes.


    As long as Mo Xianyue can be happy all the time, no matter whether Mo Xianyue refuses him or not, he will not be reluctant.


    He believes that to love someone is not to bind her, but to give her freedom.


    As long as she knows you like her, that''s enough.


    Maybe when she is tired that day and needs a quiet habitat, she will come to you


    "What are you looking at me for? Do I have flowers on my face? " Mo Xianyue shakes her hand in front of Chu lengwen.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "you are so beautiful!"


    Mo Xianyue said with disdain: "cut! Glib. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Chu Leng asked with a dumb smile, "do you have to ask for your help to praise you?"


    Mo Xianyue quickly waved her hand, lest Chu Leng ask and say those frivolous words: "you''d better not praise me. As the saying goes, if you don''t work hard, you''re either a thief or a thief. Although you don''t want to rape the thieves, you''re like a thief, ha ha."


    "Month, you are really different people, other women want to be praised by others, only you see these words as poison, it is really strange."


    "Everyone loves beauty, and I like these words very much, but it depends on who says it."


    Chu Leng asked: "the praise just now is from Chu''s heart. Why do you conclude that I have something to ask you?"


    Mo Xianyue pointed to her head and said, "it told me..."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "seriously, Chu really has something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Leng asked: "someone is coming. Let''s talk about it next time! Let''s talk about it first. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, Lao Zhang came in, followed by Meng Shan and Qi Fei, Qi Nan brothers, and Shen Suan Zi Bofei Zhong came last.


    At the moment they came in, Mo Xianyue had been covered with black cloth again.


    Be careful. After this time, they won''t have any chance to cooperate, but it''s better to be careful.


    Chu Leng asked, no matter where he went, he always showed his true face. That''s because he seldom did some shameful things, and his sword skill was so fierce that he didn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    Mo Xianyue said in a deep voice: "I haven''t seen you for many days. What happened to you?"


    The first speaker is Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang said: "it''s not a big thing. We''ve dealt with all the little things by ourselves. We''d like to thank Mr. Chu. If it wasn''t for his help, we couldn''t have been together."


    Mo Xianyue nods to Chu Leng and thanks her.


    Chu Leng asked with an indifferent expression.


    Mo Xianyue is very satisfied with Lao Zhang''s attitude. In her eyes, Lao Zhang is just the shopkeeper of a weapons shop that is going to close down.


    If she hadn''t met her, her wife would have gone to the West for a long time. If she had been kind to Lao Zhang, he would have known her kindness and planned to repay her.


    But Mo Xianyue doesn''t know that Lao Zhang''s real identity is a person who once even her father, Mo Yang, was afraid of.


    Don''t say she didn''t see it. Even Bofei, a Shensuan who has been wandering in the river and lake for half his life, didn''t find anything wrong with Lao Zhang.


    What is Lao Zhang hiding his identity for?


    Mo Xianyue continued: "what happened to the imperial power when I was away?"


    Nangong Hao is far away from the imperial city. After aolingtian won the world, the imperial city must have changed a lot. Now she needs to understand the situation and plan well before she can start.


    Lao Zhang said: "in the past three months, the turbulence of Tianyue''s imperial court must have been known. Because the emperor aolingtian is in the Imperial City, the imperial city is now well prepared and heavily guarded. A large number of officers and men patrol and check. If you want to go out, you should be careful. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded: "well, I will. In addition to these, is there anything else missing in the palace? For example, the provenance of some maids in waiting. "


    Lao Zhang thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s not true. Today''s emperors are not tyrants, and they have a lot of means in governing state affairs. Although many people have been killed during this period of time, it''s necessary to do these things in order to consolidate their position."


    Mo Xianyue is relieved to hear that the palace maids have not been subjected to any violence. She has been worried about Xiaocui''s safety. As for dark dream, there is no news of her since she was separated.


    Ah, Mo Xianyue sighed in her heart.


    "Well, does anyone else have anything to say?" Mo Xianyue looks around at all of you.


    Everyone is silent


    Just after she thought there was no problem, she was ready to speak.Shensuanzi said: "I just have a question. Of course, it''s also a question in everyone''s mind. I just put it forward."


    "Oh? What''s the problem? "


    "You can''t show me your identity. We didn''t ask again. After you left for several months, we were busy with what you were told. However, what you needed was very strange. We all had a great effort to gather together. We always knew what we were busy with every day? That''s all. If you feel embarrassed, you don''t have to say it. "


    Shensuanzi said it all at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    In the hearts of these men, this "childe" has a mysterious identity, excellent martial arts skills and erratic whereabouts. What they are asked to do is also very special.


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, she looked around, and all the people looked at her, hoping that she would speak out.


    Chu Leng asked with great interest. Only Lao Zhang was suddenly silent in his thoughts without any reaction.


    It doesn''t hurt to talk about it


    After aolingtian''s mechanism beast came out, it''s no secret that the mechanism beast will be there. I believe that soon, the Mohist castle will begin to appear in front of the world. At that time, I believe that the collection of mechanism skills of the Mohist castle will shock the whole Tianyue Dynasty and reach the situation known to all.


    This is just Mo Xianyue''s guess


    Mo Xianyue said: "in fact, this kind of thing is not a secret. As long as you read the book" notes on wild mountains "more often, you will know that this is a part of the mechanism animal made more than 1000 years ago."


    "Machine beast!"


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise.


    Mo Xianyue nodded with satisfaction. It seems that these people are all insightful people, otherwise they would not have such a reaction when they heard the three words of mechanism beast.


    A thousand years ago, the name of mechanism skill replaced power. In that chaotic era, power represented everything. Therefore, the destructive power of mechanism beast was warmly sought after at that time.


    Everyone is using the power of the mechanism to get everything.


    But then there was an accident, a man with martial arts, hit the mechanism beast, cracked the prevailing mechanism technique at that time.


    In the end, the man established a royal dynasty. Later, the man listed organ skill as forbidden skill, destroyed all the books and animals about organ skill at that time, and imprisoned all the people who knew organ skill.


    Because of this, the mechanism skill was lost at that time. Even now, some books only mention the power of mechanism skill, and there is no detailed method of making it.


    When Mo Xianyue was five years old, she could recite the history of these mechanisms.


    Chu Leng asked, surprised, but soon recovered. Lao Zhang was still thinking. He didn''t seem to hear what he said just now.


    The rest looked shocked. The day aolingtian captured the Imperial City, they were also present, and the powerful destructive power of the big organ beast was still in my mind.


    It took a while for them to come back.


    "Young master, how can you be a mechanism animal?"


    Shensuanzi has been in the river and lake for many years and has a wide range of knowledge. As soon as he calms down, he immediately asks.


    Mo Xianyue said, "I know a little bit about it."


    Of course, she won''t say that she is proficient in mechanism. She can even make the mechanism beast that Ao Lingtian has now. If she says so, I''m afraid the Wulin experts of the whole Tianyue Dynasty will come to her.


    With lures, threats, all kinds of methods, let her spit out the making method of mechanism beast.


    Shensuanzi was ashamed to say, "you are modest, and the mechanism is profound. Even if you know a little bit, you can walk horizontally in this world."


    "Master shensuanzi, you are exaggerating. Yes, although the mechanism technique is powerful, it is still made by people. That is to say, it can''t surpass people all the time. As long as your martial arts reach the peak, these mechanism beasts are just a pile of rubbish in your eyes! "


    Mo Xianyue really didn''t lie. One of them has surpassed the power of organ beast and despised all living beings.


    But this person is clinging to another thing, one beyond anything in the world.


    This man is Mo Yang, the master of Mohist fort, who is also the father of Mo Xianyue.


    Qi Fei said: "it''s said that the mechanism technique was developed by Mohism more than 1000 years ago. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Mohism


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Mo Xianyue.


    Qi Fei really doesn''t understand the world. I''m afraid everyone here knows that the mechanism technique was developed by Mohist school.


    But no one said it. This shows that Mohism is a taboo, although it has been a long time since.


    The audience was silent, and Qi Fei realized that it was wrong.


    When Mo Xianyue was about to speak, Lao Zhang stood up and slapped her on the table.


    Pop


    A clear voice reverberated in the hall.


    Lao Zhang said in a harsh voice: "let your fart go Don''t talk about it here As soon as the words were finished, the man had already run out.


    All the people were frightened by Lao Zhang''s sudden action.


    They couldn''t figure out why Lao Zhang, who has always been kind to others, was so angry all of a sudden?


    They all looked at Qi Fei.


    Qi Fei waved his hand and said with a guilty heart: "it''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. Even I don''t know what I said wrong."


    Mo Xianyue comforted: "don''t be so nervous. Maybe something is wrong with Lao Zhang during this period. I just saw him frowning and thinking about things. I knew that something was wrong with him, but I didn''t expect that he would make such a move."Qi Fei nodded.


    Mo Xianyue said, "there''s nothing more. Let''s all go. Where are the parts of the mechanism beast?"


    Shensuanzi said: "the firewood room at the back of the yard."


    "Well, I''ll deal with other things. You''ve been working hard all the time. You deserve it. Take it and use it." With that, Mo Xianyue took out a stack of silver tickets and gave them.


    After they left, Chu Leng asked with a smile, "their salary this month has also been paid. When will Chu''s" salary "be paid?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "don''t worry about your salary. There are some things to do today. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Chu Leng asked, "what happened? What''s the matter? "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "be a thief!"


    "To be a thief? What kind of thief are you


    "To be a thief, of course, is to steal things. Otherwise, it''s called a thief."


    "What does Chu mean by being a thief to steal?"


    "Silver! I''m very poor now. I''ve just been paid. If I don''t go out and have nothing, I''m going to drink from the West. "


    Chu Leng asked in silence


    He will not believe that Mo Xianyue is really a thief.


    "You go down first. We''ll go shopping later."


    This next Chu Leng asked silly eyes, just don''t believe Mo Xianyue really go to be a thief, now she actually want to go to the street.


    Chu Leng asked the kind-hearted reminder: "moon! It''s better to do this at night. After all, there are so many people in the daytime that it''s easy to be found


    Ink string to see his furtive appearance, feel very funny.


    "I''m joking with you. I just want you and me to walk around the city."


    "For a walk in the city? But you look like, not afraid to be recognized by others? The present imperial city is not the former imperial city. "


    "I have my own way. I don''t have to bother you to think about it. Go out first."


    Chu Leng asked and strode out.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue carefully observed the position of Lao Zhang''s hand just now.


    The place on the table, a small crack, cracking out.


    Mo Xianyue said: "another person with a story..."


    Chu Leng asked, waiting for a while outside the door. A man in a purple gown walked slowly.


    Familiar smell, familiar figure, Chu Leng asked to look at this person doubtfully.


    Take a look at the man''s slightly raised chest


    He knew who it was.


    It''s a woman disguised as a man, and she''s wearing a dummy skin mask.


    Mo Xianyue came to Chu Leng and said, "how about it? Can you see that? " Then he turned around in front of him.


    "Well, I can see that."


    Chu Leng asks honest to say.


    Ink string month surprised self observation, found nothing wrong, "where to see out? Why don''t I feel something bad? "


    Chu Leng asks to point to her chest without scruple, say: "is the man here so big?"


    There was no flirtation in the tone, just telling the truth.


    Ink string month complexion a red, kicked him a foot, ruthlessly way: "I have been tightly tied with cloth, but it is still like this, I also have no way."


    Ink string month of a jiaochen.


    Affected Chu Leng to ask of all nerves.


    He had never seen Mo Xianyue act like this.


    He has been deeply infatuated with her.


    "Do you want to go or not? If not, I''ll go by myself."


    At this time, Mo Xianyue has come to the front.


    "It''s rare to have a chance to play with you. How can Chu not go?"


    Chu Leng asks to take the big step meteor to follow.


    The defense of the imperial city is very tight, almost ten steps a soldier, 100 steps a patrol. He also questioned passers-by from time to time.


    The change of ownership does not hinder people''s activities. It is cold and there are many pedestrians on the streets.


    Walking on the street


    Mo Xianyue said: "it seems that the emperor changed his personality and the people didn''t respond."


    Chu Leng asked the passers-by and said with a smile: "these people don''t act on the surface, but they are not. They are just a few people who take the lead. They are just waiting for that person to come back. If that person doesn''t come, they will be in danger. Who is willing to make fun of their own life?"


    The man?


    Nangong hao?


    Mo Xianyue asked, "does Nangong Hao have such a great reputation among the people? Can these ordinary people fight against aolingtian for him? "


    Chu Leng asked strangely: "you seldom read books?"


    There are many books, but they are all about the mechanism when they were in the Mohist castle.


    Mo Xianyue said: "not often! What does Nangong Hao''s reputation have to do with books? ""Have you read the book of helping the people?"


    "To help the people?" Mo Xianyue shook her head: "no! What does this book have to do with Nangong hao? "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "this book is written by Nangong Hao. Do you think it has something to do with it?"


    Mo Xianyue was surprised and said, "what does this book say?"


    In the eyes of Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao is sometimes overbearing and sometimes gentle. In a word, he is an ancient eccentric person.


    However, Nangong Hao''s heart is very good, and he also has the means to govern the country.


    "This book was written by Nangong Hao in the year when he became the crown prince. It covers everything from governing the country to etiquette, from business to Literature and art. It contains all his views on the world, especially the way of governing the country. He was deeply loved by the whole Tianyue Dynasty. He was the only crown prince who committed the same crime as the common people, so his reputation was so high."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    Mo Xianyue was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    It seems that she really doesn''t know Nangong Hao. If she has a chance, she must read the book "helping the people".


    "Chu Leng asked, it seems that your relationship with him has never been very good. How do you know him so well? "


    This question, she always wanted to ask.


    Chu Leng asks and Nangong Hao are always enemies. They both disdain each other. Last time they met, they almost had to fight for each other.


    Chu Leng asked to think, and finally said a strange word.


    "Because he''s my opponent."


    "Opponents? What opponent? " Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "how can you not think of it?"


    He regards Nangong Hao as his opponent?


    Is it because Nangong Hao is as good as his martial arts?


    Or is it because of me?


    Unable to figure out what happened, Mo Xianyue smiles to hide her embarrassment.


    Chu Leng asked, but he didn''t mention it again.


    "Where are you going now?" Chu Leng asked.


    Ink string moon look at the sky, it''s already noon. Feeling a little hungry, he said, "are you hungry? Why don''t you go to tianxianglou and eat the famous roast duck? "


    "The roast duck in tianxianglou is really delicious. Let''s go."


    On the way to Tianxiang building, Mo Xianyue secretly pays attention to the position of the soldiers around her, and records them all in her mind. It is estimated that she can use them during this period of time.


    Along the way, Chu Leng asked handsome, attracted a large group of official Miss scream. Point at them.


    "You see, isn''t that Chu Leng asked the young master?"


    "Yes, it''s really him. He''s so handsome."


    "The last time he played in the Imperial City, it was a pity that my father didn''t let me go. He was more handsome than the rumor


    "But who is the man beside him? I''m so ugly that I dare to walk with Mr. Chu... "


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that yours is still so popular with these ladies. Would you like to go and say hello to them?"


    Chu Leng asked disdainfully and said: "a group of wild bees and butterflies, looking disgusted."


    Mo Xianyue was speechless by his words.


    She feels particularly strange, Chu Leng asks, as long as you meet these women who like him, his face will cool down.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that our scholar swordsman, Chu Leng, would be shy when he asked you?"


    After hearing this, Chu Leng takes a look at Mo Xianyue and goes to those official ladies. She looks cold and seems to eat them.


    The poor official lady still thinks that her beauty has attracted Chu lengwen''s attention, and she often casts her eyes. When Mo Xianyue sees this scene, she almost wants to bump into the wall and die.


    "Can''t they see that Chu Leng is angry? It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless. It''s a bunch of nerds. "


    "Forget it, I''d better help you in the past. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do with Chu Leng''s arrogant character."


    Thinking of this, Mo Xianyue quickly ran to Chu lengwen''s side, took his arm and said in a low voice: "it''s an eventful time now, more is better than less."


    Chu Leng asked without saying a word, very obedient to follow her, let her feel strange.


    Chu Leng asked to follow her because she had never been so intimate with him.


    Even holding hands is also in the mind fantasy, now ink string moon but hold his hand, even if he usually a pair of proud appearance.


    But he is also a man, a man of flesh and blood and feelings.


    Who knows that Mo Xianyue''s action has aroused the dissatisfaction of those officials.


    "Oh, you see, that ugly man is really shameless for dragging childe Chu''s hand."


    "That''s it. How could he do that?"


    "Come on, let''s go and teach him a lesson."


    After Mo Xianyue heard this, she looked back and saw that the official ladies really came to them. It''s a bunch of people who don''t know what to do. It''s terrible to worship blindly.


    It seems that we should stay away from Chu lengwen in the future, otherwise we will be in danger at any time.


    Ink string moon white, Chu Leng asked, "where you go is a disaster, next time or far away from you better, I also want to live a few years."


    As they spoke, the official ladies had come to their front.


    Mo Xianyue saw it at this time, and took the lead to say that the young lady who wanted to teach her was so familiar. It was like Chen Sisi, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, she met at the door when she was at a party of beauties and talents last time.


    Then, a timid lady pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "Sisi, forget it! Master Chu is here too... "


    It''s her!


    It''s really an ignorant woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Mo Xianyue also guesses why Chen Sisi is so confident.


    It was because her father, the Minister of arms, took refuge in aolingtian and made a contribution to aolingtian. Although her father was still the Minister of arms, he had a lot of real power.Hum! It''s estimated that Nangong Hao''s mechanism beast is almost made now. As soon as he comes back and aolingtian falls down, your father''s life will be lost. Let you be arrogant for a few more days.


    Chu Leng asked, scanning them coldly.


    Touching Chu lengwen''s eyes, Chen Sisi shyly said: "Mr. Chu, how can we meet again..."


    "Go away..."


    Chen Sisi''s admiration has received a cold response.


    Her face turned pale.


    "Master Chu, I..."


    Chu Leng asked, without looking at her, "I told you to go away. Do you want me to say it for the second time?"


    Being scolded like this on the spot, no matter how good his temper is, Chen Sisi is still a jealous man.


    She turned pale with anger.


    The woman beside her tugged at her sleeve again. "Sisi, let''s go. Childe Chu seems to be angry."


    Other women also echoed: "yes, I think we''d better go. Next time we won''t see Mr. Chu playing."


    They are the loyal followers of Chu lengwen. They protect Chu lengwen in everything.


    But Chen Sisi doesn''t think so. She likes Chu Leng to ask, but now if she doesn''t get back the court, she will never have the face to go on in this group of sisters.


    Ink string month has been looking at beside, silence to right, she already released Chu Leng to ask of hand, just now just is under the emotion urgent, just can do that.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Chen Sisi was. Staring at Mo Xianyue, he was angry in his heart: it''s all this dead man. Why is he with Duke Chu? Otherwise, it would not have happened. It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault.


    If Mo Xianyue now knows what Chen Sisi is thinking, I don''t know what the reaction is, she stands beside Chu Leng to ask, what''s wrong?


    What''s more, she is still dressed as a woman. If she replies to the dress, will these official ladies come here with swords and give her the result!


    "I didn''t expect Chu Leng to ask you that you are not good at women, but like men. No wonder you used to think that you are a little strange, and you are not moved by beautiful women. It turns out that''s the same thing. Ha ha... "


    In a hurry, Chen Sisi came up with such words to annoy Chu Leng. Isn''t she afraid that Chu Leng asked to kill her?


    Don''t forget that Chu lengwen''s attainments in swordsmanship are almost more than Mo Xianyue''s in addition to playing music.


    After Chen Sisi said this.


    It''s very quiet!


    Dead silence!


    In the Tianyue Dynasty, it was taboo for men to like men. It was an insult to their personality and a betrayal of national law. They wanted to be arrested and beheaded.


    Chen Sisi also realized that what she had just said was too much and was about to explain. Chu Leng asked, and he laughed happily.


    He took a look at the ink string moon around him and said, "you''re right. I''m Chu. I''m eccentric. I like men. Do you have any opinions?"


    With that, he took Mo Xianyue''s hand and demonstrated to Chen Sisi.


    Ink string month surprised looking at Chu Leng to ask, can see from his eyes, he is intentional.


    In order to annoy Chen Sisi, the most important thing is to hold her hand.


    Now this kind of situation, Mo Xianyue is also not good, immediately draw back his hand, lose his face.


    Men, good face, Mo Xianyue knows, especially some smelly man


    "You You... " Chen Sisi pointed at them and couldn''t speak.


    "If nothing happens, Chu will leave." Finish saying, pull ink string month to want to leave.


    Just walked a step, Chu Leng asked to turn around again, said contemptuously: "Oh, and next time you don''t have a chance to see me, you save dim sum! Ugly. "


    Chu Leng asks natural and unrestrained to turn round to want to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Xianyue is a bystander, an innocent person. She can''t understand why she should be involved in the matter.


    What''s more, the most gentle man on weekdays has such a poisonous tongue


    Maybe she and Chen Sisi had already formed a feud in their last life. Otherwise, how could they have met twice? They didn''t get along with each other.


    What surprised her most was Chu lengwen''s abnormal behavior.


    According to Chu Leng''s usual question, I''m afraid that he disdains to talk to a woman like Chen Sisi. Today, he even scolds her for being ugly. Doesn''t he know that women hate being said ugly most?


    Is he speaking fast for me?


    Just now Chen Sisi called me an ugly man. Chu Leng asked her to be ugly.


    What a coincidence?


    Ink string month heart way: originally he doesn''t want to let me suffer a loss.


    Looking back, I saw Chen Sisi''s face turned purple with anger. With a puff, he laughed.


    Chu Leng asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Mo Xianyue forced herself to smile, "nothing. I just can''t imagine that someone usually looks polite and plays with a tongue, which is so powerful."


    Originally, she wanted to hurt Chu Leng.


    Who knows Chu Leng asked to say a let her catch crazy words.Chu Leng asked zhengse: "Chu doesn''t dare to be a teacher in front of you."


    "You..."


    Mo Xianyue wanted to scold him, but after thinking about it, he just let it go. Good people do it to the end and send Buddha to the West.


    He didn''t lose his face just now. Now bear it. It''s not too late for women to take revenge for ten years.


    Mo Xianyue glared at him: "I don''t care about you."


    Just after that, Chen Sisi''s words came from behind, and his tone was full of irony.


    "It''s immoral for two big men to make such intimate moves in broad daylight. Forget it, sisters, let''s go."


    Just now, Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng''s common words and actions turned into flirtation in Chen Sisi''s eyes


    Ink string moon heart way: good, since you say so, I will do to you to see.


    She took Chu Leng Wen''s hand and put it on her waist. She warned Chu Leng Wen in a low voice: "if you dare to move, I''ll fire you immediately."


    See Chu Leng ask honest nod, ink string month heart also put down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    Mo Xianyue really can''t stand the dirty Chen Sisi. She plans to be angry with her. Anyway, she has enough time now. It''s better to be a sister.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "that ugly eight strange, you''re right, we just like to make out on the street, we not only want to corrupt, but also set an example to encourage more men to love with men, what can you do for me?"


    Because Mo Xianyue is now disguised as a man. In order not to be noticed, her voice becomes low.


    This is provocation!


    Chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Chen Sisi, who just thought he would get his face back, was trembling with anger.


    "Sister Sisi, stop talking."


    "Yes, Sisi, don''t be a man like this."


    "Sisi, you are the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war. You have a noble status. Why quarrel with such a wild man? It''s not worth it." All the people around Chen Sisi came to persuade her.


    Chen Sisi thought about it a little, and felt that he was right. His identity was very noble. Compared with himself, the man in an ordinary long shirt was nothing.


    Although she no longer intends to care in her heart, what Mo Xianyue said just now makes her very uncomfortable.


    Chen Sisi said with pride: "my status is noble and I have received good education. I don''t know how to argue with you who have a father but no mother. Hum. "


    With father, without mother


    Mother!


    Ink string month heart a group of nameless fire burst out.


    In the dark eyes, murderous.


    Standing beside her, Chu lengwen also felt that the air around her was suddenly cold.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at Mo Xianyue in surprise, and said: what a strong killing heart


    See ink string moon cold face, fast step to think, Chen Sisi finally feel fear, but regret has no use.


    Although Chen Sisi was afraid, his martial arts were not low, and he made a defensive posture against Mo Xianyue.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen asked


    Although she had been pretending to be calm, the shaking of her voice had betrayed her.


    "If you come here again, I''ll do it."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t hear the same at all. She had come to her.


    "Pa..."


    A clear sound.


    Before Chen Sisi has time to make any response, Mo Xianyue has slapped her in the face with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    The master moves, in such an instant.


    You can see who is good at martial arts.


    Chen Sisi covers his beaten face and looks at Mo Xianyue in disbelief. The panic in his eyes is even more exposed.


    Mo Xianyue said, "repeat what you just said."


    Although her voice was gentle, it couldn''t hide the cold inside.


    Chen Sisi gritted his teeth and said, "you have a father, but no mother..."


    She also gave up, she didn''t believe, in front of this appearance not outstanding man, dare to her again how?


    But she was wrong, and wrong.


    Mo Xianyue is really suicidal this time.


    Pop


    It''s another slap. This time, Chen Sisi was beaten three feet away. It''s hard to imagine how powerful he is.


    More and more people were watching, and people around them were terrified


    Even Chu Leng Wen''s heart leaped, saying: this woman really can''t be provoked, but Yue''s mother may be her taboo. She doesn''t like to be mentioned by others, so Yue will lose her mind.


    Several women with Chen Sisi originally wanted to help her, but as soon as they saw Mo Xianyue coming, they quickly flashed aside for fear of being involved in the storm.


    Mo Xianyue pulls Chen Sisi, who is as soft as a boneless one, off the ground.


    Ridicule said: "you said right, I have no mother to teach, so I don''t know how to start, so you enjoy it."


    "No, don''t Don''t... " Chen Sisi wanted to retreat in horror, but he couldn''t exert any strength.


    Mo Xianyue raises her hand and is ready to slap her in the face.


    "Stop it."


    A violent drink came from behind.


    Mo Xianyue''s hand is less than a foot away from Chen Sisi''s face.


    The fierce wind on the palm made Chen Sisi''s skin ache.


    Mo Xianyue looks back and sees a patrol of officers and soldiers passing by. The leading officers and soldiers recognize that Chen Sisi is the daughter of the Minister of war.


    Pop


    Mo Xianyue still slapped her in the face.


    The people around were stunned. No one thought that in front of the officers and soldiers, the man even dared to attack. They all admired him.


    There was a cheer in the crowd


    On weekdays, Chen Sisi often bullies the common people because her father is the Minister of the Ministry of war. Compared with those noble princes in the Imperial City, Chen Sisi is better.


    The people in the city endure it again and again. Now they see that someone is angry with them. Of course, they are cheering.But the officers and men did not think so.


    "The mob despised the king''s law and arrested him."


    Cheered the leader of the officers and men.


    In front of their own face, but also dare to hit people, it is simply a dead.


    Just when those officers and soldiers want to come to catch people, Chu Leng asks leisurely to welcome them.


    Chu Leng asked and sneered, "do you want to catch people? Let''s go through Chu first. " I don''t know when, he has taken out his favorite thin sword.


    Chu lengwen is also a famous person in the imperial city. Many people know him well. Most of them know that he is excellent at playing piano and swordsmanship.


    For a moment, the officers and soldiers who were about to rush up hesitated. This carelessness was a matter of death, and they let others do it well.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue slapped Chen Sisi in the face again.


    But it seems to hit the leading officers and soldiers in the face, and he dares to fight on the spot. Isn''t that when he''s transparent?


    He also hesitated, but the one who was beaten was the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war. He watched her daughter being beaten, but he was indifferent. When he came down to ask, how could he explain?


    Of course, the leading officers and soldiers knew that the Minister of war was at the height of the sun in the imperial city. When he got angry, he would lose his life.


    Anyway, they are all dead, so it''s better to fight. So he ordered, "catch them all, and those who don''t obey the orders will be dealt with by military law."


    Looking at the officers and soldiers slowly coming to him, Chu Leng asked with a sigh and shook his head.


    See today''s hands to add a few ghosts.


    At the moment, Chen Sisi''s cheeks were red, swollen and cracked. He vomited blood in his mouth and fell to the ground.


    Mo Xianyue looks at it and thinks that this kind of lesson is enough.


    Just now I heard what Chen Sisi said. It''s just a moment of anger. I can''t control it, so I will do it. Now I''ve already done it. I''d better find a way to remedy it.


    If Chen Sisi hadn''t said that just now, there would never have been such a thing happening. This is an extraordinary moment, and Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to cause more trouble. If there are too many things, it''s very bad for her actions these days.


    Mo Xianyue left Chen Sisi and asked Chu Leng, who was about to do it: "Mr. Chu, forget it! Since they are going to take this woman, let her take it. "


    Chu Leng asked after listening, said: "you are lucky." Finish saying, natural and unrestrained turn around.


    Those officers and soldiers were like facing the enemy. After Chu Leng asked, they were all relieved at the same time.


    And those who used to be with Chen Sisi are numb to see Chu Leng ask so obedient.


    It was the highest existence in their hearts, and they would listen to what a plain looking person said.


    Is the world crazy?


    They can''t believe it.


    Most want to wake up from the officers and soldiers leader, see quickly said: "go to Miss Chen rescued, back to Shangshu house."


    "Yes


    The officers and men put Chen Sisi on the stretcher with all hands and feet. After seeing that it was ok, they carried Chen Sisi away.


    It''s not that they don''t want to trouble Mo Xianyue. If Chu Leng asks where the evil star is, who dares to do it? Maybe the person who can command Chu Leng to ask is stronger than Chu Leng.


    They do it, don''t they want to die?


    After the leading officers and soldiers go back, they also intend to understate the matter and cover it up as much as possible.


    But he didn''t know that at the last moment of letting go, Mo Xianyue used her strong internal force to point Chen Sisi''s dumb acupoint. Now Chen Sisi is just dumb. It''s estimated that this acupoint can''t be solved in three or two years.


    Mo Xianyue did this in order to prevent Chen Sisi from making a great contribution to this matter, which is very unfavorable to her work in recent days.


    After the officers and soldiers left, the surrounding crowd began to disperse. Some kind-hearted people came and said, "young man, you''d better leave here quickly."


    "Listen to the old man. Let''s go. The woman you beat just now is the daughter of the Minister of arms. Now the Minister of arms is in the ascendant in the capital, and he is the most popular man around the emperor. He caught you You''re not dead. "


    "Little brother, before you do something next time, think clearly that some people can''t be provoked."


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head. Although there is resentment in her heart, she doesn''t dare to release it. Now she takes the lead in doing it. These people don''t dare to stand up and talk and persuade her to go quickly.


    However, these people are also kind-hearted. They are also worried about their own safety. After all, they have no strength. How can they fight with these officials.


    Seeing that the persuasion was fruitless, they gradually dispersed, and the women who were with Chen Sisi also left soon after Chen Sisi left.


    Mo Xianyue said, "let''s go, or we will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "you will be afraid of trouble, just teach people how not to say."


    "You''re going to blame me now, aren''t you? You don''t think I should have hit her? ""It doesn''t matter whether that woman should be beaten or not. I''m just curious. Because of that sentence, you beat her out of shape, and sealed her dumb acupoints, making her unable to speak. I just feel that you just didn''t look like you."


    She sealed Chen Sisi''s dumb acupoint. It''s not surprising that Chu lengwen could see it.


    Mo Xianyue said sadly: "some things, it''s better not to know."


    Mother''s affairs, has always been her deepest taboo, no one can violate.


    Chu Leng asked to see her head down. It must be her own words that touched some of her memories, so she comforted: "well, don''t have such a cold face. By contrast, you look better when you smile."


    "Even if I smile now, you don''t have eyes. I''m wearing a mask."


    Chu Leng asks disdain: "must see, just can see?"


    "Or what?" Mo Xianyue said, "can your eyes see through my mask?"


    No one will believe such a ridiculous reason.


    "With Heart. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    Chu Leng asked, looking at her seriously, and two words came out of her mouth.


    "Heart?"


    The murmur of ink string moon.


    Chu Leng continued: "sometimes, some things and things can''t be seen clearly with eyes. But the heart can


    Heart?


    Chu Leng asked if she could see her smile.


    What about Nangong hao?


    Did he pay attention to what I did.


    Will he misunderstand if he leaves him at his most difficult time?


    Draw the organization drawings for him, and secretly do all kinds of things for him on the way back to the imperial city. Can he see it?


    Will he feel it with his heart?


    She doesn''t ask Nangong Hao to be grateful, just ask Nangong Hao not to misunderstand.


    But


    She thought sadly in her heart: forget it! Mo Xianyue, forget him.


    When you leave here, you may never meet again in your life.


    What does it mean to think about him now?


    Every time I encounter something, I think about Nangong Hao. Every time I think about Nangong Hao, her heart will ache.


    Chu Leng asked to see Mo Xianyue after listening to his words, instead of silence, frowned and asked: "do you think of him again?"


    Mo Xianyue did not refute or admit.


    Chu Leng asked consolation way: "don''t want to worry so much, since want him, go to him."


    Mo Xianyue raises her head and looks at Chu Leng in a daze.


    Chu Leng asked and gave her a definite nod.


    "Why are you so generous? Isn''t he your opponent? Don''t you hate him very much? "Mo Xianyue asked.


    Chu Leng asked with a sigh, looking up at the blue sky, "seeing you are not happy now, my heart is very sad. You''re right. I hate him very much. I hate him very much. I asked Chu Leng. For 21 years, no one has ever bothered me so much. He''s the only one. "


    "Then why do you want to speak for him?"


    "Because you love him."


    Chu Leng''s answer makes Mo Xianyue stunned.


    Chu Leng asked, "I remember that I once said that to love someone is to let her be free. As long as she is happy, it is enough."


    Mo Xianyue bit her teeth and forced her tears to flow out. She said, "you are wrong. I don''t love him."


    "It''s far fetched of you to say that. You love him. And


    "No more."


    Chu Leng asked before he finished, he was interrupted.


    He understood that Mo Xianyue''s present mood, the feeling of giving up love, was a pain in the soul.


    "The moon


    Chu Leng asked the soft call.


    "Don''t say any more, will you?"


    Chu Leng asked to see this, also don''t want to say more, first let her good quiet, maybe better.


    Chu Leng asked, looking around, and said, "well, we should go, too."


    Just as they were about to leave, a young woman came up and said, "just now, this young man played well. It''s really exciting."


    Both of them looked at the woman with doubts. The people around had already dispersed. Why did she stay here and come to chat up with her? Aren''t they afraid that the officers and soldiers suspected that they were a group?


    This woman has bright lips and white teeth. She is tall and looks like a lotus. Standing beside her, they can feel the greedy eyes of passers-by.


    Mo Xianyue sighed in her heart: it''s another beauty.


    When she looked at the woman, she reminded her, "I think it''s better for the girl to comment less on these things. That man was the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war just now. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Mo Xianyue''s meaning is very obvious, that is to call this woman, don''t meddle in her own business, the other party is the daughter of the Minister of war, you can''t stir up trouble.


    Moreover, there are some tentative meanings in it. Those who dare to say these words must have a certain background.


    The woman said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, but you don''t have to worry about the little girl. Chen Sisi can''t help me."


    Women''s smile, is shocked around.


    The only pity is that the voice is a little rough.


    Yes, it''s rough -


    and this kind of sound seems familiar to Mo Xianyue.


    But I can''t think of it for a moment. It seems that my voice is very similar to that of a friend.


    Look at this woman again, see Chu Leng ask time, the facial expression is crimson, a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance.


    Ink string moon instantly understand.


    Dare feeling this woman is also Chu lengwen''s admirer, just to find their own excuse, the purpose is to approach Chu lengwen.


    Even when standing on the street, there will be women coming. The charm of Chu lengwen is really great


    Forget it, let''s make it beautiful! There''s no point in staying here on your own.Being interrupted by this beautiful woman made me feel better.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "the girl is really good at talking. I think she is not really worried about me, but comes to find the Duke of Chu."


    The woman was teased by Mo Xianyue, her face turned more red, her head lowered and she didn''t speak.


    Ink string month to Chu Leng asked to hand over your own trouble, their own eyes. Just go to one side.


    Chu Leng asked with black thread


    "Master Chu..." The woman said as gently as she could.


    Chu Leng asked to interrupt her and said, "if you have something to say, I still have something to do. I don''t have time to waste."


    Mo Xianyue, who had just turned around, almost fell to the ground.


    Actually someone would talk to a beautiful woman like this. In this world, there is no one else except Chu Leng!


    Mo Xianyue wants to throw two slaps on Chu Leng''s face to break his cold mask and wake him up by the way.


    Ink string month in the heart doubt, this Chu Leng ask of temperament exactly is how one matter? It''s always cold to others, but it''s cold to yourself


    "Think too much." Mo Xianyue said in a low voice.


    Thinking of what Chu Leng asked just now, Mo Xianyue laughed.


    This Chu Leng asks, is also a fool Ha!


    "Master Chu, I..." The woman''s face was embarrassed, and her hands were tightly clasped together. It seemed that she was making a difficult decision.


    Chu Leng asked as did not see, cold said: "is it OK? If it''s OK, Chu will leave. " With that, he turned around and walked towards the ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue was defeated by him again, and he waved his fist to the coming Chu lengwen, with a ferocious expression. Meaning is very obvious, is to let Chu Leng ask good talk.


    However, she knew that it was difficult for Chu Leng to ask. Chu Leng was able to talk to this woman so well because she just praised Mo Xianyue. Otherwise, according to his character of not buying anyone''s account, hum, he would not care about this woman.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know the little girl. The little girl used to make a lot of noise in your theater. You should have some impression of him."


    Chu Leng asked, but he didn''t remember such a thing, but Mo Xianyue seemed to think of something.


    Mo Xianyue excitedly pointed to the woman and asked, "what''s your name?"


    That woman a Zheng, don''t know why that man wants to ask his name, but she also didn''t think much, said.


    "Young master, my name is Qian, and my name is Sishui."


    Qian Sishui?!


    Mo Xianyue excitedly ran to catch Qian Sishui''s hand and asked, "are you Qian Sishui?"


    The woman, who claimed to be Qian Sishui, blushed and said, "don''t be like this, young master. Men and women are not compatible."


    Mo Xianyue just realized that she was still a woman disguised as a man, and she caught the woman''s hand in the street. It was good for her to shout indecent.


    Mo Xianyue quickly released her hand, embarrassed smile, anxiously asked: "are you really Qian Sishui?"


    Qian Sishui asked suspiciously: "yes! The young master knows the little girl


    "Do you know Mo Xianyue?"


    Qian Sishui caught him in surprise and asked, "sister Mo? Do you know sister Mo? Where is she now? "


    Is it really Qian Sishui?


    Just now, Mo Xianyue was just trying to test Qian Sishui. It seems that her expression is not fake.


    But why her figure!


    Why her figure has become so wonderful


    Mo Xianyue revolved around her twice. It''s really hard to connect Qian Sishui''s former fat and bloated figure with Qian Sishui''s now.


    Qian Sishui said anxiously: "this young master? Do you know sister Mo? Where is she now? The little girl came back and looked for her for a long time


    "Yes, I know her. She is not in the imperial city now. She has gone to a place and will be back soon."


    "Where did you go?"


    "I''ll keep her whereabouts secret. I can''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you when she comes back, but are you really Qian Sishui?" Mo Xianyue asked uncertainly.


    "How can you agree that the little girl is Qian Sishui?" Qian Sishui is a little angry. This man is really impolite. He asks himself the same thing again and again.


    At this time, a man like a little boy came running to this side and called out: "Miss, you are here."


    When Mo Xianyue looks at it, she is the one who was "bullied" by Qian Sishui.


    It seems that this beautiful woman must be Qian Sishui.


    A few months ago, Qian Sishui left a letter and left the Imperial City, saying that he would realize his dream. Unexpectedly, it came true. Qian Sishui, who used to be as fat as a mountain, is now a beautiful woman with a wonderful figure. No matter where she goes, she can attract other people''s attention.


    "Miss, the master told you to go back." He ran to his side and gasped.


    Qian Sishui said, "I know. I''ll go back right away."Qian Sishui''s elegant manner is not difficult for his subordinates. He is seen by Mo Xianyue and nods in his heart. Unexpectedly, Pangniu''s transformation is successful and she becomes a beautiful butterfly.


    Qian Sishui said: "the little girl venture to ask, how do you address the childe?"


    Mo Xianyue thought about it for a long time, and finally chose not to disclose her identity to Qian Sishui, for fear of causing her unnecessary trouble. Moreover, she didn''t spend much time in the capital. It might be better to tell her when she left.


    Mo Xianyue said, "Oh! I''m also surnamed mo. my name is just one word, Hao. "


    "Mo Hao!" Qian Sishui read it gently.


    Chu Leng asked. After hearing this, he was shocked. His face was expressionless, but his hand was slowly clenched


    "I didn''t expect that young master Mo Hao and elder sister mo were from their own family. I''m very polite here." With that, he gave a gift to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue quickly helped her up, "Miss Qian doesn''t have to be polite. I''m just a civilian. I can''t stand it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    "Don''t say that, Mr. mo. I regard sister Mo as my own sister. You are sister Mo''s family, and it''s right for the little girl to give a gift." Qian Sishui said, see the side of the boy''s expression, you know there is something urgent to find her. So he said: "Mr. Mo, I still have something to do today. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to get together."


    Ink string month also see the expression of the little Si, don''t want to make him embarrassed, smile and say: "that''s good, next time get together."


    "The little girl left."


    With that, he led the boy away.


    Qian Sishui''s father is a businessman and should be exploited by aolingtian for various reasons in the capital. But now Qian Sishui is wearing silk and satin, but it doesn''t look like he is under pressure. Since he is not under pressure, Qian Sishui''s father is on aolingtian''s boat.


    Do you want to remind her to tell her father to stay away from aolingtian?


    But will Qian Sishui listen? Even if Qian Sishui listened, would Qian Sishui''s father be willing to leave aolingtian''s ship?


    But don''t say, I can''t bear to watch Qian Sishui''s family fall into the mire.


    "Miss Qian, wait a minute!"


    In the end, she yelled out.


    Qian Sishui stopped, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter with master Mo?"


    Mo Xianyue walked over and held back the boy. Then she whispered, "is Miss Qian''s father in business?"


    "You are right, my father is a businessman."


    "I have one thing to tell you."


    "Go ahead, young master."


    Mo Xianyue said in a low voice: "Miss Qian, you also know that the world has changed hands now."


    "I knew this matter when I was outside the imperial city. What did you want to say?"


    Mo Xianyue lowered her voice, "I don''t care whether Miss Qian believes it or not. What I want to say is that if you still want to preserve your family, please keep your father away from the present emperor, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Qian Sishui looked at her suspiciously and said, "why did you say that


    "There''s no reason. If you believe me, you''ll take my words to your father. If you don''t believe me, you don''t think I said it."


    Qian Sishui hesitated for a moment and said, "well, the little girl will take the childe''s words to my father. Is there anything else for the childe?"


    "No, you go."


    "Goodbye, Mr. mo." Finish saying, take small Si to leave quickly.


    Mo Xianyue stares at Qian Sishui''s leaving figure, and a trace of inexplicable sadness rises in her heart


    Chu Leng asked, went to her side, said: "go! It''s past noon. "


    Ink string on a look at the top of the sun, it is already after noon, suddenly found that the stomach is very hungry.


    "Come on, let''s go and fill our stomachs."


    Mo Xianyue is ahead.


    Chu Leng asks to follow silently behind.


    While they are paying attention to the position of the officers and soldiers in the city, Mo Xianyue plans to visit the Imperial Palace this evening and go to the Treasury again. If you can find the organs that enter the Treasury, you don''t have to use them. This can save a lot of time.


    Standing in the attic of Tianxiang Pavilion, you can see half of the imperial city.


    Mo Xianyue sighed: "after a while. This bustling imperial city is going to be a disaster again. "


    Chu Leng asked, holding a cup of tea. Standing beside her, she said: "since ancient times, the people who suffer from the emperor''s struggle are the people. These are inevitable man-made disasters. You can''t change anything if you sigh here! Let go and accept it. "


    Mo Xianyue said, "I really don''t understand why there should be war in this world. Isn''t it better for people to live in peace?"


    Chu Leng asked, squinting and saying, "because of the right! People are greedy. With the help of other people''s power, they want to satisfy their own desires and get more. "


    Ink string month looking at Chu cold ask, want to see him thoroughly. The more I want to know him, the more I feel that he has many secrets. Chu Leng Wen can sing and dance, and has excellent sword skills, but no one knows his past. It''s said that Chu Leng Wen doesn''t believe it. She suspects that Chu Leng Wen, like herself, is also a top disciple of the family.


    Mo Xianyue said: "you seem to see it very thoroughly! Are you not infatuated with power at all? I absolutely don''t believe you don''t like the feeling of being superior, the feeling of people bowing down to be courtiers. "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "right Who doesn''t love, just, get everything, will have to pay more efforts than others, Chu thinks not "Why is it so profound? You think you are an expert in the world! You say you can''t do it. How did you get your unpredictable sword skills? "


    "Born with it!"


    Will Mo Xianyue believe this excuse that three-year-old children don''t believe? She cut, obviously don''t believe Chu Leng asked.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say it, I won''t force you. When do you want to say you''re looking for me? Let''s go! I''m going back. "Some things don''t have to be forced. When the time comes, they will be solved.


    In addition to Chu lengwen quietly looking at the shadow of ink string moon, thoughts float to another place. After closing the door of the courtyard, they went back to the courtyard bought by Lao Zhang.


    What makes Mo Xianyue most strange is that they didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way and came back smoothly.


    Mo Xianyue feels strange in her heart. Chen Sisi was beaten by herself, but the Minister of War didn''t come to find her?


    Afraid of yourself?


    It''s impossible. With the strength of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, he can replace the Prime Minister of the imperial dynasty. But why did he not act.


    It seems that things are not as simple as I think


    Since the Secretary of the Ministry of War didn''t do anything, she didn''t want to think about it. Within seven days, she would leave here. When she came back to the Imperial City, she didn''t know how old she was. Besides, at that time, the world would change again.


    "You go back to rest first, you and I will go to explore the palace tonight!" after entering the courtyard, Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked, "why do you visit the palace at night? Is there anything


    Chu Leng asked with a very strange expression. Mo Xianyue thought he didn''t dare to go, so she provocatively said: "go to the palace to find something. By the way, I''ll see where I used to live. How You dare not go? "


    "Why not? As long as I''m with you, even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I''m willing to rush for you. "


    With that, Chu Leng asked and looked at her seriously


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I am willing to rush for you


    Mo Xianyue was stunned for a moment.


    "Go back first."


    She''s very upset now. She wants to be alone.


    Chu Leng asked and nodded, "don''t think too much." With that, he walked into the house without looking back.


    Mo Xianyue watched him disappear, speechless.


    "One day you will know that I''m not worth it."


    She took a deep breath and looked up at the blue sky, not to appreciate, but to prevent tears from staying


    In the palace


    Ao Lingtian is not angry now. He wants to kill the Minister of war who kneels in front of him.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war shook his feet and said, "emperor, I..."


    Aolingtian slapped on the table and the memorial fell to the ground. He drank loudly: "enough! No more


    "The Emperor..."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war shrunk on the ground, his body shaking all the time


    "You''re such a waste. You can''t do small things when you''re told to do them. You''re such a waste!"


    Aolingtian wants to kick him.


    "Why do all the people in the city know that now?"


    The Minister of war recalled the scene and said, "but Emperor, you can''t blame me for those things! It''s very well kept secret, but I don''t know why it got out. "


    Ao Lingtian pointed at him and couldn''t speak.


    "Emperor, what should we do now? Those common people don''t need to pay attention to it. As long as the emperor gives a few imperial edicts, and as long as those unruly people dare to talk nonsense, they will all be put in prison. Soon no one will dare to talk about it again. "


    Ao Lingtian picked up the memorial on the table and threw it on the Minister of war XianMei''s face.


    "What a jerk. Look at these memorials. There are three hundred of your crimes. What do you want me to do to cover up the people''s anger?"


    "What will the emperor do about it?"


    Aolingtian was silent for a moment, frowned and said: "if you give up what you have now, I can spare your life. I believe that if I do this, the people will have nothing to say, and you will be punished accordingly."


    Want him to give up what he''s got?


    He is extremely reluctant, he ups and downs in the officialdom for nearly half a life, want him to give up.


    No way!


    The Minister of arms quickly climbed over and grabbed Ao Lingtian''s clothes: "Emperor Emperor, do something! Whatever you want me to do, don''t give up! I''ve done so much for the emperor. Even if I don''t have the credit, I still have the hard work. "


    Ao Lingtian sighed: "ah, I know! You have been with me for a long time. I''m very sad to make this decision, but if you don''t fall down, people''s anger will not be leveled! You just have to be patient. As long as I''m here, you can spend your whole life peacefully. "


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war still took a chance and asked: "emperor, Emperor I do everything for you. Why do I have to bear these charges? Emperor, think of another way. "


    Aoling tiannu said: "Why are you still stubborn? It''s very rare for you to hold your life, and you can live a safe life. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of war looked at Ao Lingtian''s face in a daze. Now he found that this kind of face had become strange. Although he had known the truth for a long time, he didn''t expect it to be so fast.He finally understood that aolingtian wanted him to die


    Because he has no use value.


    Finally, aolingtian takes advantage of him and takes all the evil actions of aolingtian.


    Now aolingtian can give him a chance. As long as he gives up all this, he can get his life. This is the best favor.


    "Minister Thank you for your kindness The voice of the Minister of war suddenly became very old.


    After paying homage to aoling Tiansan, he turned around silently.


    "Although there is nothing left, at least one life has been saved! It''s worth it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    "Don''t blame me for his unkindness." He sneered in his heart.


    At the moment when he stepped out of the threshold, Ao Lingtian suddenly called out: "wait a minute!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of war was in a cold sweat.


    Does he want to shut up?


    His words became unnatural, "Huang Is there anything else, emperor? "


    "Do you know how to do the rest? You know, it''s all about you


    Aolingtian''s voice is cold.


    The minister touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "yes, yes, yes! It''s the sin minister''s own intention, not the emperor''s business. "


    Aolingtian slowly came to his side, in his ear said: "you really don''t say?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of war was so frightened that he said, "please don''t worry, Emperor. Those things are done by the criminal minister alone, not by others."


    "But I see you It''s not right, so... "


    Ao Lingtian''s voice was like the evil sound from hell, and the soul of the Minister of war was almost scared away.


    "Emperor Emperor, I don''t have many years to live. Please forgive me. "


    He knew that aolingtian wanted to kill him.


    "I think Only the dead will keep the secret forever


    Ao Lingtian''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious


    Cha


    The pupil of the Minister of the Ministry of war suddenly widened


    "Ao Ling Tian Sure enough I did it... " He used all his strength to catch Ao Lingtian''s sleeve, and his face was distorted.


    Ao Lingtian pushes away his body, and the Minister of War slowly falls down and curls up on the ground, with a cold dagger in his abdomen


    Ao Lingtian looks at the corpse on the ground coldly and shouts: "come on! Drag this thing down


    "Yes..."


    The Western Tang Dynasty is thousands of miles away.


    Fairyland


    Ying knelt down in front of Nangong Hao and said, "Your Highness, the mechanism beast has been installed. Do you want to have a look now?"


    After a period of time, I worked hard all night, and finally made the animal drawing according to Mo Xianyue''s drawing, which was just finished.


    Nangong Haohuo sat up, threw down the books in his hand, and said expectantly, "it''s still necessary to ask. Of course, I want to see it."


    Say, the person already walked out of the door, the shadow had to quickly follow up.


    For the sake of this mechanism beast, Nangong Hao is really painstaking and sleepless all night. His eyes are full of blood, and he can''t bear to see the shadow in his eyes.


    Often persuade Nangong Hao, early rest, but Nangong Hao is to listen.


    The shadow sighed: "since the disappearance of the princess, the prince has become a person. Although he used to be silent, he often talked by himself, but now he is addicted to the study of drawings all day long. He doesn''t sleep all night, so he looks much thinner."


    "Today, the mechanism beast is finished. As long as it can move, your highness should be able to have a good sleep."


    "It''s a pity that the crown princess is gone!"


    they soon came to the logging field near Yueqin lake.


    It''s noon now. Although the sun is fierce, it''s blowing a bitter cold wind. But Nangong Hao and Yingdu are wearing a thin martial arts suit and are not aware of the cold wind.


    Two demons


    Just entering the logging field, a mechanism beast with the height of the city wall stood majestically in the middle, and its feet were full of debris of various trees.


    On the broken wood, there were many people like them, wearing thin Samurai clothes, fanning the wind and wiping the sweat on their forehead from time to time.


    Two monsters and a dozen monsters


    Nangong Hao nodded to those people to show his appreciation. After that, he stroked the animal''s body.


    This machine beast, however, is the crystallization of their hard work during this period of time. It condenses their tired sweat.


    Suddenly, he saw two pieces of bird wings inlaid behind the mechanism beast!


    This is mo Xianyue''s later fantasy. He wants to change the original land mechanism beast into one that can fly, so it becomes a strange thing.


    "Month Can you see it? This is what you drew for me. I have made it. Unfortunately, you have no chance to see it. " Nangong Hao looked at the whole mechanism beast, sad said.


    After Mo Xianyue''s disappearance, Nangong Hao doesn''t know whether she is still in the world or dead.


    However, there are so many people in that place. Mo Xianyue''s life is hard to be guaranteed. The chance of winning is very low. However, no body was found.


    Although the chance of survival is very small, but he would rather hold a glimmer of hope.


    "I will take your revenge. Aolingtian will go to hell soon."


    Nangong Hao''s face became colder and colder


    Mo Xianyue is dead. Isn''t he sad?no He''s sadder than anyone - but is heartache useful?


    Heartache will only be decadent, and then watch the murderer sneer at him.


    So he turned grief into strength and made this mechanism to record his hope.


    "Somebody, start it."


    "Yes


    The starting method of mechanism beast is to start the core, and other parts will have corresponding actions.


    Soon, the core starts to rotate and vibrate under the start of a subordinate. Finally, the mechanism beast really starts to move.


    It''s a success!


    At this moment, all the people, including Nangong Hao, were also excited to tears.


    The moment when the mechanism beast acted, it affected the hearts of all the people present.


    Nangong Hao''s mood at the moment can''t be explained at all.


    "Yes, your highness." Even the normally mature and steady shadow can''t help but get excited.


    "Yes, it did." Nangong Hao said excitedly: "everyone, the time of our comeback has come. In a few days, you will put on your armor and fight for the future of our Tianyue Dynasty."


    The people who had been sitting on the wood also stood up one after another and said together, "everything is at your Highness''s command, and there is no double hearted!"


    Nangong Hao nodded, looking at the mechanism beast that was still moving everywhere, excited in his heart. Suddenly he thought of something and said to the shadow beside him, "have you done what I told you?"


    The shadow said: "well done, it''s perfect. All the crimes of aolingtian have been spread out."


    Nangong Hao frowned and didn''t speak.


    The shadow said: "Your Highness, do you have any questions?"


    "No doubt. I just think something is wrong. If you were Ao Lingtian, would you admit your crime so easily?"


    The shadow hesitated. "But it''s said that there''s no problem, it''s just..."


    "Just what? Say it


    Sure enough, something is wrong


    Nangong Hao had expected that aolingtian would not be so easy to overthrow. If aolingtian had no two hands, how could he win the world.


    Shadow hastily said: "just received a hand of the pigeon, said Ao old fox afternoon alone received the Ministry of war secretary."


    "Be more specific."


    "The man said that after aolingtian met the Minister of the Ministry of war alone, the Minister of the Ministry of war died."


    The South Temple Hao Zheng a Zheng, confirm of ask a way: "dead?"


    Seeing the confirmation of the shadow nodded, he began to speak.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Minister of arms died, Ao Lingtian added all the crimes to the Minister of arms. Even if all the people in the imperial dynasty knew his shameless behavior, he was all right.


    Because the Minister of the Ministry of war has already helped him, even if the people ask him, there is no way. The Minister of the Ministry of war is dead and can''t speak any more, so these things will become irrefutable.


    It seems that there is still a short way to go. This time, we have failed to arouse people''s anger


    But there was still some small effect, Nangong Hao said: "you now order, in various ways, in the newspapers of the Imperial City, wantonly report the death of the Minister of war! Try to pull on aolingtian as much as possible. "


    "I will do my duty." Shadow just finished, suddenly think of something. "Your Highness, Wang Wendong, the dean of the Imperial Academy, is being locked up in the heaven prison by AO Lingtian, and is subjected to all kinds of torture every day."


    "He is also a stubborn person. We have implicated him. After returning to the Imperial City, we must release him as soon as possible."


    "If your highness doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go down and arrange for tomorrow."


    "Besides, we don''t have to hide our strength any more. Let the rabbits see our strength."


    After the shadow hears, is raises the heart to beat quickly twice.


    Nangong family, with hundreds of years of history and hidden power, even he felt afraid.


    Shadow more respectful answer: "that subordinate went down to arrange."


    Nangong Hao waves. After the shadow goes down, Nangong Hao looks up at the sky. Slowly, in his eyes, the clouds in the sky turn into a peerless face, and this person is the ink string moon.


    The war is about to begin


    In the next three days, Nangong Hao has been busy with the use of the mechanism beast. After three days of exploration, he finally finds out the weakness of the mechanism beast and can make the corresponding attack.


    All kinds of work are in full swing "Are you all ready?"


    Ink string on the door, looking at the room is still dressed Chu cold asked.


    Who knows Chu Leng to ask to say: "fast, don''t worry."


    When she had dinner in the room, she had already come to wait for Chu Leng to ask, but for about half an hour, Chu Leng''s clothes had not been changed.


    "Does this look good?" Chu Leng asked, taking out a long blue shirt and asking.Mo Xianyue almost fell to the ground. Did Chu Leng think he was going to play music or recite poetry?


    In order to be in a hurry, Mo Xianyue had to nod without conscience.


    Just when she thought that Chu Leng would choose the long shirt, he suddenly took out a white one and put it on him for a test, saying, "but I still think the white one looks good."


    Pour


    Crazy


    She always thought that Chu Leng asked this person without any quirks, but she was wrong, and very wrong, Chu Leng asked not only has quirks, but also quite serious, to put it bluntly, is narcissism.


    Her heart is very helpless, she really want to ask Chu Leng asked, he is going to seduce the woman of the imperial city? I''m afraid I''ll be found right after I enter the palace.


    Ink string month angrily back to the room, took a man''s night clothes, again came to Chu Leng asked the room, the night to take power to throw to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    "Don''t be so wordy, just put this on for me."


    As she was about to leave the door, she turned her head and said, "by the way, you still have three quarters of an hour. You''d better hold on tight."


    Finish saying, also ignore Chu Leng to ask whether to hear, forced to close the door, walked out.


    If she stays there for a while, she will be crazy.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at the clothes in his hand, laughing. "This dead Chu Leng asks, how still don''t come out." Mo Xianyue complains.


    Just as she was about to doze off, the door finally opened.


    Ink string moon heart way: Thank God, this young master finally came out.


    But the next moment, she was stunned


    Devil! Evil


    It''s so handsome.


    Chu Leng asked originally very handsome cold, plus tonight''s elaborate dress, appears more enchanting.


    Mo Xianyue felt that her eyes were about to fall to the ground.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to fall in love with me? The moon


    Chu Leng asked. A gentle voice came into her ear.


    She nodded stupidly and gave a hum at the same time.


    Then he woke up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Chu Leng asked to see her embarrassment and said with a smile, "I mean, are you going to fall in love with me?"


    Ink string month guilty to avoid his eyes, denied that said: "this kind of thing, later say it, now can start?"


    Chu Leng asked, but didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Mo Xianyue came out of the door. Recalling the moment Chu Leng asked, she really thought he was so handsome.


    Oh, it''s a mess. It''s important to go to the palace now.


    She threw all the thoughts out of her mind. There isn''t a star in the night sky tonight, but the moonlight is unusually white, and there is a piercing wind blowing in front of us.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen are galloping on the top of the building.


    The pedestrians on the street have already disappeared, leaving only the officers and soldiers on patrol.


    Two people carefully avoid these officers and soldiers, soon came to the palace.


    The Imperial Palace''s defense was not very strict, and the two escaped the patrol easily.


    On the top of a higher attic in the Imperial Palace, Chu Leng asked, "what should I do first?"


    Mo Xianyue plans to go to the Treasury to find the entrance after seeing the situation there.


    So he said, "go to the Moon Palace first!"


    Chu Leng asked, nodding and not speaking.


    He knows that Mo Xianyue still can''t forget those memories, but she has learned to give up. She just wants to go back and have a look. After a few days, if there is less Imperial City, Mo Xianyue will really forget.


    After Mo Xianyue, he soon came to Mingyue palace.


    At the moment, the Moon Palace is already dark, and there is not even a royal guard at the door. After observing and confirming that there was no one else, they both used lightness skills to float to the original room of Mo Xianyue.


    After going in, Mo Xianyue opens the window, and the bright moonlight shines into the room. Everything in the room can be seen vaguely.


    It hasn''t changed at all!


    Ink string month walked a circle, found the furnishings in the room, all the items have not moved.


    Why on earth is this?


    Does aolingtian disdain to move things in her room?


    Or is there another reason?


    The more you think about the moon, the farther you go


    Is Does Ao Lingtian know that she is a Mohist?


    Ink string moon heart way: does Dad want to aoling Tianzhao look at himself?


    Maybe! Forget it, I don''t want so much. Now it''s time to go.


    Suddenly, she looked at the long pillow on her bed. That''s when Nangong Hao came to sleep.


    The scenes that used to be here flashed through my mind.


    The unique masculine smell


    The warm and exclusive embrace with her


    The pretty face sleeping by her pillow


    All this has become the past, her heart, is memory fragments cut into tens of millions of pieces, floating all over the sky.


    I can''t hold back my tears again!


    "Let''s go!" Chu Leng asked, holding her hand and forcing her out of the window.


    Just came out of Mingyue palace, Mo Xianyue took her palm back from Chu lengwen''s heart.


    "Well, just now it was just a moment. We''re going to get down to business. " With that, Mo Xianyue walked towards the lotus garden with a cold face.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at her cold expression, he knew that under the icy mask of Mo Xianyue, he was secretly heartache. However, looking at Mo Xianyue''s heartache alone, Chu Leng asked that he was also very uncomfortable.


    "The moon! You are still in love with him. What ghost Valley said is true. I am a cheap life. "


    With that, he followed.They soon came to the lotus pool.


    Here, the number of guards increased significantly, almost like the Imperial City in the daytime. There were officers and soldiers five steps apart.


    Ink string month heart way: it seems that the Treasury was found by them, this thing is difficult to do.


    Once again, we found the location where we could see the Treasury rockery. As expected, the passage in the rockery was wide open, and there were many imperial guards standing at the gate.


    There are too many people, we can''t force them, we can only take them skillfully. Ink string moon heart way.


    Chu Leng asks to follow the vision of Mo Xianyue to see, see a full of weeds rockery: "want to enter that tunnel inside?"


    While observing the situation in front, Mo Xianyue said, "yes, I''m trying to get in."


    The next moment, the voice of Chu Leng asked came out from under the attic, "why think more? Isn''t that ok?"


    Mo Xianyue looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Chu lengwen standing on the ground, with two imperial guards lying at his feet.


    Mo Xianyue is speechless.


    This Chu Leng asked when the work efficiency became so high.


    Why was Chu Leng so slow when he came out just now?


    But now that the boat is finished, it''s useless to say anything. It''s better to go down and change clothes.


    Falling to Chu Leng''s side, he said with appreciation: "you still have the ability."


    They dragged the officers and soldiers to a dark corner and changed their armor. They all wore helmets. The shape of the helmets covered the whole face.


    Mo Xianyue also found a token from one of the officers and soldiers, which said: Yu.


    On the other side it says: team!


    I can see the position of this officer and soldier from the token.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile in her heart: is this man a captain? It''s his bad luck to meet Chu Leng. It looks like we can use it later.


    Ink string month token others waist, two people out of the dark.


    "Wait a minute, be careful." Mo Xianyue reminds Chu Leng to ask.


    "Chu knows."


    They followed the steps of the Royal patrol and went to the entrance of the rockery.


    There are five royal guards guarding the rockery. They all watch them warily.


    "Show me your token!" One of them said.


    Mo Xianyue throws the token she just got to him.


    The man took the token, looked at it, and immediately said, "it''s captain Ma''s token! Where''s the captain of the horse team? "


    It turns out that Chu Leng asked two people who were knocked unconscious just now. One of them is captain ma.


    Mo Xianyue lowered her voice: "Captain Ma is called by the commander for some things, so she told me to wait."


    The man nodded: "well, you two go down to change shifts, and then call out the next two people."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said yes.


    It turns out that the head of the horse team is responsible for guarding the area below. Mo Xianyue is still looking for some reasons to go down. Now it''s OK, and it''s unimpeded.


    They soon walked down the secret road.


    The imperial guards looked at their backs and said, "Captain Wang, these two people don''t seem to have seen each other. Are they spies?"


    Captain Wang is the man who talked with Mo Xianyue just now. He yawned and said, "a long time ago, many people died. Now it''s no surprise that new people are coming. Don''t think about these meaningless things any more. It''s still a long night."


    Those imperial guards quickly flattered and said, "yes, yes, let''s let the little one get a few bottles of wine. Let''s have a good chat with the captain."


    Captain Wang is greedy after listening, but he can''t show it.


    And he said seriously, "how can this work? Drinking on patrol is a big taboo in the army. " He used to say that he was dignified, but when the wind turned, he said, "but if it''s a small amount..."


    "Don''t worry, captain. It''s not much. It''s only half a cup," he said


    Captain Wang looked around and didn''t find any other people present, so he nodded and said, "go! Be careful In the underground passage, the lights are bright.


    Ink string moon with Chu cold asked slowly to go inside. As like as two peas in the room,


    soon came to the two chamber where she had been wearing the same clothes. But the two men did not find their presence. They were sitting on the wall and nodding off.


    Chu Leng asked to knock them up.


    Two people panic of say: "who?" He looked as if he was facing the enemy.


    After seeing clearly that Mo Xianyue and they were also on the same journey, they were relieved.


    "Two brothers, do you want to scare us to death? Don''t say hello when you come down. " One of them is shorter.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "well, don''t say so much. The two brothers are tired too. Let''s go and have a rest early. Just leave it to us."


    The shorter one yawned and said, "you''re right, brother. OK, let''s go first."


    When they were about to walk out of the inner room, the tall man suddenly turned around and asked, "you two are very familiar. Which captain are you with?"The shorter one patted his head and suddenly realized, "yes, I almost forgot." Then he said, "take out the token and have a look."


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen look at each other and see the helpless look in each other''s eyes.


    Mo Xianyue throws the token of Captain Ma to the tall man.


    The tall man looked at them suspiciously, looked at them again, and then nodded to the short man.


    The tall man handed the token and said, "it''s captain ma. It seems that I''m worried too much. Don''t blame me, two brothers."


    Mo Xianyue took the token and put it away. She said with a smile, "of course not, brother. You are also for the safety of the emperor. We can understand that!"


    Mo Xianyue thought that after the tall man finished, she would leave.


    But the tall man didn''t know why. He suddenly felt nervous and hissed.


    Said: "damn emperor, who wants to protect him, but for the captain''s order not to act rashly, I would have been the first one to kill that dog thief."


    Ink string month surprised to see him, don''t know this person how to say this, isn''t he afraid of death?


    Since he hated Ao Lingtian so much, why didn''t he kill him, and why didn''t the captain let him do it?


    The more she thinks about it, the more problems she will come up with.


    It seems that the imperial city is not so simple


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    The short man was surprised to see ink string moon''s expression. He pulled the sleeve of the tall man and said, "Lao he, don''t talk about it. Be careful to let the wind out."


    Then he said to them with a smile: "don''t blame me, two brothers. Lao he is such a person. Sometimes he can''t speak clearly. Just now, don''t worry about what you said."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "no, you can rest assured. We didn''t hear anything just now! You say so The last sentence she said to Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng asked Zhiqu nodded.


    The short man said, "let''s go first and have a drink some other day. Let''s get together."


    Mo Xianyue nodded.


    The two guards soon disappeared into the passage.


    "What do you mean by that tall man?" Mo Xianyue asks Chu Leng who is looking at the interior.


    Chu Leng asked, touching the specially attractive false door, and said: "the meaning is very clear. These imperial guards don''t really obey Ao Lingtian. The reason why they are still in the palace now is that they are waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to rebel."


    Mo Xianyue nodded after listening.


    Chu Leng''s analysis is also very reasonable. But Who can order these people to hide in the palace like this?


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed through her mind.


    Nangong Hao


    There must be no mistake. It must be him.


    Mo Xianyue knows that Nangong Hao still has some strength, but she didn''t expect that he is far away, but his tentacles have already extended to the imperial city.


    Even stretching to aolingtian''s side, it seems that people''s hearts are toward him, and Nangong Hao''s chance to win is even greater.


    At the thought that Nangong Hao could take the world back again, she also felt happy in her heart.


    But then I thought of another person -


    her father, Mo Yang!


    Dad! Nangong Hao!


    The two of them will make the first collision with aolingtian as the middleman.


    Mo Xianyue said: "forget it, they are them, I am me. No matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with me. Get things quickly and leave this troubled world. That''s what I want to do now."


    Chu Leng asked, seeing Mo Xianyue standing there meditating, she knew that she recalled the man, so she interrupted her thinking.


    "Yue, come and have a look. This door can''t be opened." To tell you the truth, the door he''s working on can''t be opened.


    Ink string month after hearing, puff Chi of smile voice, heart way: is a fool again.


    She had known for a long time that the door was a deceptive cover, and the real "door" was behind Chu lengwen.


    Just about to tell Chu Leng to ask the truth, an idea of teasing him suddenly rose in his heart, so he went over and said: "Chu Leng asked, how about we make a bet?"


    Chu Leng asked, still on the front, pressing around, hoping to find out where the door opening mechanism is, "what kind of gambling?"


    Mo Xianyue''s eyes flashed a little cunning, "as long as you can open this door, I will promise you one thing, but if you lose, you will promise me two things."


    Chu Leng asked whether he wanted to, and immediately said, "I promise you, I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    Mo Xianyue knew that he would definitely lose, so she said: "don''t worry, as long as things don''t go too far, I will promise you. If I don''t tell you first, I will answer you. It''s hard to say whether you can open this door."


    Chu Leng asked confidently: "you don''t need to worry about this. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Mo Xianyue disdains to say: "worry about myself? I have nothing to worry about myself


    Chu Leng asked, suddenly staring at her, seriously said: "after I win, I want you to marry me." The following words are all said word by word.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, and two red halos rose on her cheek.


    This Chu Leng asks, know to think these things all day long.


    But what if I promise him? Anyway, the door will never open.


    So she clenched her teeth and said, "open the door first, or it''s all over."


    Chu Leng asks cunningly to say: "that you are to promise?"


    Mo Xianyue pinned her head aside. "If you open it, you can consider it."


    Chu Leng asked: "I knew you would cheat. Anyway, I didn''t think you would fulfill your promise, but I''d better try my best to get out of the way."


    With that, Chu Leng asked and was ready to start.


    Mo Xianyue called out: "wait a minute!"


    Looking at Chu Leng''s posture, it seems that he is going to tear down the door. There must be a lot of noise. The final result is to disturb the whole palace, and then they are caught.


    Moreover, the purpose of coming here has not been achieved.


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile: "what? Are you scared? "


    "I''m not afraid, of course. I just want to know how you want to open the door?""First try to open the door through the keyhole, if not, force it apart."


    Sweat! It''s really guessed by her. It''s impossible to open it from the keyhole. It must have been disassembled in the end.


    "If you do this, there will be a lot of noise, it will disturb the outside of the royal guards."


    Chu Leng asked, nodding thoughtfully: "it''s true, but Don''t disturb the whole imperial palace. I''ll try even if I wake up the people in the whole imperial city. "


    Ink string month headache way: "but our plan how to do?"


    I didn''t bet with him when I knew it. I really have nothing to do. It''s hard to deal with it now.


    Chu Leng asked, "what''s our plan? Isn''t it the palace


    Mo Xianyue waved her hand, "no, no! We need to find the position of the Treasury. "


    It''s not very important to find the secret of the national treasury, even if it''s said to Chu Leng Wen, it''s nothing. Besides, Chu Leng Wen is not the kind of person who talks nonsense everywhere.


    Chu Leng asked: "originally, there were some things you didn''t say, and I didn''t intend to ask. Now that you have said it, I''m curious to ask, what are you doing in the Treasury?"


    Mo Xianyue didn''t expect that Chu Leng would ask her.


    Although Chu Leng asked, she didn''t intend to tell him, because it was very important, and it was related to Mohist castle.


    Mo Xianyue said in embarrassment: "Chu Leng asked, I didn''t mean to hide it, but I really can''t tell you about it. After you know it, it will cause unnecessary trouble. I can only tell you that I came here just to find a book. You have to believe me, anyway, I will never harm you."


    Chu Leng asked and thought for a long time, then slowly said: "I believe you!"


    Mo Xianyue is relieved. If Chu Leng doesn''t believe her, she can''t find anyone who will believe him.


    Chu Leng asked, "have you finished? Then I''ll start to open the door. "


    You want to take it down again???


    "Wait!" Mo Xianyue stops again.


    Chu Leng asked to turn his head, still looking at her with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about the two stops of Mo Xianyue.


    But Mo Xianyue''s heart is very guilty.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "can you do without dismantling it?"


    "Isn''t this the gateway to the Treasury?" Chu Leng asked.


    "Yes


    "How can we get into the Treasury without opening the folding door?" Chu Leng asked, looking around, and said, "it seems that this door is the only one in the whole inner room that can lead to the Treasury."


    Originally, Mo Xianyue still felt that Chu Leng asked a strange question, and now she finally understood it.


    Chu Leng asked, just as she had thought, that this door could lead to the Treasury.


    Ink string month looking at Chu cold ask serious appearance, suddenly feel he silly lovely, can''t help but a smile.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you honestly. The door you see now is a fake one."


    "False?"


    Looking at Chu Leng''s expression, he obviously felt that it was impossible.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. I''m too lazy to explain." Then he went to the wall of the passage.


    She believed that before long, Chu Leng would give up after confirming that it was a dead door.


    "It seems that the smelly man pressed here last time, and then the door was closed. How come he didn''t respond now? Did I remember it wrong? "


    Mo Xianyue tried to recall the memory of that day.


    "You can''t press it, you can''t turn it, there''s no reaction? What''s going on? "


    While she was still groping, a piercing voice came from behind her.


    Click Click


    Turn a head to see, see Chu Leng to ask to take thin sword on the doorknob, forced of cut up.


    Mo Xianyue ran to stop Chu Leng and said, "you are crazy. Stop it."


    Chu Leng asked to stop, the doorknob has been damaged beyond recognition, revealing the rocks inside.


    "I told you, it''s a fake door, you don''t believe it."


    Click


    Chu Leng asked hard a sword, deeply stabbed into the door.


    "I believe it now."


    Then he pulled out the sword.


    Ink string month a see Chu Leng ask of facial expression, know he is angry.


    It was the first time that she saw Chu Leng and asked her angry, and it was because of her.


    She asked softly, "angry?"


    Chu Leng asked, calm and silent.


    Mo Xianyue sincerely said: "I''m sorry, I apologize to you, just now I shouldn''t bet with you, I just wanted to make fun of you, but I didn''t expect you to be so serious."


    The reason why Mo Xianyue apologizes so sincerely is that she doesn''t want to have a rift in the friendly relationship with Chu lengwen.


    Chu Leng asked and restored the original smile, as if nothing had happened."It''s OK. I know you''re kidding."


    Mo Xianyue bit her lips and said with difficulty: "is it really OK? What happened just now was not intentional, eh You said that thing, I You can Think about it. "


    By the time she finished, she was red in the face.


    She just said to consider, as for how long to consider, she did not say, if her heart can not forget the existence of that person, she is impossible to accept Chu Leng asked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    "I mean I can think about it."


    Chu Leng asked: it''s better to consider than to have no chance. Yue''s heart has begun to loosen.


    Mo Xianyue said: "well, let''s not talk about this. Go to the wall and have a look. Where there is a mechanism, the real door is inside the wall."


    She said this in order to open up the topic,


    they fumbled on the wall for a while, but they still didn''t find anything.


    "Where is it? Where is it? " Ink string moon while looking for, while shouting.


    Mo Xianyue asked Chu Leng, "have you found anything wrong with the surroundings?"


    "nothing!" Chu Leng''s answer disappointed Mo Xianyue.


    "How can it be like this? It''s clearly here." Ink string month again in the south palace Hao once press that place search once, still didn''t find.


    "What''s the matter! Is the mechanism of this stone gate broken? Why don''t you find someone to make a new one? "


    Nangong Hao''s father is really mean. He is the richest man in the world. He is reluctant to change a door.


    Ink string month more think more gas, hard kick in Nangong Hao press place.


    Pila


    She kicked that position, actually concave a piece, next to the wall, began to separate to the side.


    Mo Xianyue looks at this scene in surprise. It''s unbelievable.


    Originally, she just wanted to vent her anger. Unexpectedly, she kicked the mechanism.


    Looking at the dark passageway, Mo Xianyue said happily: "now no matter what things are, they don''t like gentleness and violence. They don''t open the door until I kick them. What a cheap mechanism."


    After Chu Leng asked, he laughed.


    After waiting for the door to be completely opened, Mo Xianyue carefully observed the inside and determined that there was no poisonous gas or other mechanism. Then they slowly walked in.


    Into the inside, with memory, in the wall of a stone on the press.


    There was no accident this time. The door closed slowly.


    Whoa, whoa


    After the door is closed, the braziers on both sides of the passage light up the whole passage automatically.


    "Let''s go..." With that, Mo Xianyue took the lead in walking to the channel.


    Chu Leng asked, following her.


    They carefully looked around, and they didn''t speak.


    "How do you know there is such a place? What did Nangong Hao tell you? " Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t deny it either, and directly replied, "yes!" Then she pressed on the wall again. This time, it was a trap.


    "When did it happen?" Chu Leng asked again.


    Mo Xianyue turns around and looks at him strangely. When does Chu Leng ask about Nangong hao?


    Although it''s easier to defeat Nangong Hao after knowing about him, what Chu Leng asks now is just some unimportant things.


    Mo Xianyue said, "he told me before I knew you." After that, she turned around and said, "I hope you don''t ask me these things again." There''s something wrong with the voice.


    She doesn''t like to be mentioned about her past.


    That''s her own memory.


    She didn''t want to share it with anyone.


    The passage is quiet, only two people''s gentle footsteps reverberate in it.


    After the conversation just now, they both walked in silence and did not speak any more.


    Mo Xianyue pressed one mechanism after another and went all the way to a trident.


    With memory, Mo Xianyue knows that the passage on the right is a secret passage leading to the outside of the palace. On the other hand, there is no doubt that it will lead to the Treasury.


    "This way." Say Mo Xianyue go to the left passage.


    They walked cautiously, because this road did not pass, so they did not know where the organ was.


    Along the way, he threw stones to ask the way, picked up some broken stones on both sides of the passage, threw them in front of him and made sure it was safe before he walked over.


    Just walked for a while, two people see a door, and the door of the dead door outside the same laugh.


    The strangest thing is that the stones they threw along the way didn''t react and didn''t trigger any mechanism.


    Standing beside the door, Mo Xianyue said, "it''s such a door again. It''s not a dead door, is it?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. There''s already a cover outside. If it''s a fake door inside, who is he going to show it to?" Chu Leng asked to express his opinion.


    Ink string month way: "don''t think much, first try can open, you get out of the way."


    "Can you unlock the lock?" Chu Leng asked, a little surprised.


    "All the locks in the world are the same. No matter how many changes there are, you can open them as long as you grasp the center." With that, Mo Xianyue has taken out a special unlocking mechanism, inserted it into the keyhole, and listened to the changes carefully."You look like a bandit now. You can''t steal all your martial arts, can you?"


    Ink string month white he one eye, she knows Chu Leng to ask is just in joke, she also lazy to explain.


    If she told Chu Leng that the first lock in the world was invented by the ancestors of Mohism, what kind of reaction would Chu Leng ask.


    Ink string moon guessed: but look at this only know cold face, and smile guy, also won''t too big reaction.


    Sometimes he really can''t understand why Chu Leng always has a cold attitude towards others, and why he has such a good attitude towards her. He smiles all day.


    Is it


    What are the reasons?


    Forget it. I think too much.


    Mo Xianyue concentrates on unlocking the lock, and Chu Leng asks, idly looking around.


    In a quarter of an hour I can''t open the door.


    After a cup of tea, the door Still can''t drive!!


    When Chu Leng asked to come back and forth after three circles, Mo Xianyue was already sitting on the ground.


    "No?" Chu Leng asked and went to the keyhole to have a look.


    "This door must be a cover again, otherwise how could it not react at all."


    Ink string moon frustrated said.


    At the same time, I''m glad I didn''t say that the first lock in the world was made by my ancestors. If it had been said at that time, now Chu Leng would have died of laughing.


    After Chu Leng asked, there was no way.


    Ink string month suddenly think of a thing, the corner of the mouth up a radian.


    "Go away."


    Chu Leng asks to turn around to see, understand how to return a responsibility, originally Mo Xianyue plans to use the violent behavior that just opened secret passage mechanism outside.


    Mo Xianyue instills her internal power into her feet and kicks hard at the gate.


    Bang


    After a dull sound, they are faced with dust all over the sky and rubble falling from their heads.


    Fortunately, they dodged in time, otherwise they would be embarrassed!


    After the dust


    "Cough What the hell is going on! " Ink string month gas defeated finish saying, again kicked two feet on the gate, of course she can''t dare to use internal force.


    Chu Leng asks to push that door again, the door is still indifferent. "It seems that this one is also a fake door."


    "What does Nangong Hao''s family think? How can they get in if they can''t open a door? " The more ink string Moon said, the more angry she was.


    Calm down, calm down


    Mo Xianyue reminds herself again and again.


    "She sighed:" it seems that tonight is futile


    She should be frustrated in her heart. After all, she finally found the secret way after a lot of hard work. When she came here, she found that the door could not be opened. If she was not angry, it would be strange.


    Chu Leng asked and suddenly laughed and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    Mo Xianyue suddenly raised her head and looked at him: "if you are comforting me, then forget it."


    Chu Leng asks a way: "Chu Mou can never comfort a person, passageway mouth already found."


    "Really?" Mo Xianyue is not a big believer: "where is the entrance? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Chu Leng asked to pull her to the side, and said mysteriously, "what''s on your head?"


    Mo Xianyue looked up and saw a dark hole exposed, and then carefully looked at the direction of the hole, which was the direction to the door.


    "This hole must be because the strength of your foot just now is too strong. Those walls can''t stand the strong vibration. They shake this hole out."


    Ink string month heart clap Deng for a while, dark way is bad.


    If my foot just shook the wall, there must be some reaction on the ground.


    Those imperial guards are not fools. Of course, they will come in to have a look. If they see that they are not there, they will know that they are fake?


    Now the most important thing is to be quick, to be quick, to go out before the two of them are found by the imperial guards, otherwise things will be difficult.


    "Seize the time..." Mo Xianyue catches Chu Leng and asks, and jumps into the dark hole.


    A few feet high for her, just need a little internal force can jump up.


    After entering the secret cave, they found that the wall of the cave was extremely smooth, and they knew it was hand carved.


    But who Will you dig a cave here? The secret cave is not high. They have to bow to walk in it.


    The light of the secret cave is not dark or bright. There is a ray of light shining in front of it.


    Both of them knew that time was pressing, and they didn''t dare to go in without a mechanism. They had to improvise


    After walking for a while, she came to a turning point. As soon as Mo Xianyue passed by, her face changed and she retreated in an instant. Three ice soul needles were already in her hands.


    She saw a man, a dead man to be exact, a dead man with only skeleton left.Originally, when she turned around, she saw a fire burning on a brazier, but not far from the brazier, she saw a skeleton, which scared her, and then she was relieved.


    And Chu lengwen has been following Mo Xianyue. Suddenly he sees Mo Xianyue''s posture and rushes past with a long sword. His expression is also quite surprised.


    "Who is this man? I''m going to die here. " Chu Leng asked. After putting away the weapon, he squatted down and looked at the skeleton.


    The skeleton was sitting on the grass, and his clothes were completely rotten. It would rot if he pulled it gently.


    Chu Leng asked, and suddenly put his hand into the skeleton''s clothes and gently pulled out a tube of things.


    "What is this?" Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue also follows his vision to see past, she has not seen Chu Leng to ask the thing in the hand, but see another snake.


    In the dead''s skull, less than an inch of the head is raised to Chu lengwen. Mo Xianyue can clearly see the core of the snake, which is about to hit Chu lengwen''s face.


    At this time, Chu lengwen''s attention is completely in the hands of the tube, did not notice the head of the snake.


    "Be careful!" Mo Xianyue yelled, and at the same time, the three ice soul needles in her hand shot out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    At the moment when the snake showed its fangs, the ice soul needle had already hit it, and the strong force made the whole snake stab the stone wall.


    Chu lengwen also made a sword at the moment when Mo Xianyue reminded him.


    The cold light continued to flash


    The snake had been cut into three pieces and was nailed to the stone wall by the ice soul needle.


    "Are you all right?" Ink string month concerns of ask a way.


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Then he went and looked at the snake nailed to the wall.


    The snake is very long, about ten feet long.


    The scales on the snake are colorful. The ink string moon knows that it is a poisonous snake.


    Moreover, the snake''s vitality is tenacious. It''s broken into three parts, and it''s still shaking desperately. The black snake''s blood is all over the ground.


    Chu Leng asked the pupil to shrink, coldly said: "it''s seven color snake."


    "Seven color snake? What kind of snake is this


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know this snake. She hasn''t studied it deeply. After all, no girl likes snakes.


    But she knew a lot about some ordinary snakes. After all, she was familiar with all things in the world, which was one of the training of the Mohist disciples.


    Chu Leng asked and explained: "the seven color serpent is a kind of snake that has a strong desire to attack outside the Great Wall. As long as it sees any creature, it will go up and bite, and the bitten will die in an instant. There is no chance of rescue. But this kind of snake rarely appears in the world. Why does it appear here? "


    Fatal in a moment?


    Ink string moon think about the situation just now, the back also wet a large area.


    If she didn''t find the seven color snake at that time, Chu lengwen might have been lying on the ground coldly.


    It''s definitely something she doesn''t want to see.


    Ink string month such unbearable appearance, Chu Leng asked why not, just now he walked from the gate of hell, almost died here.


    His gratitude to Mo Xianyue can no longer be expressed in words, only in deeds


    They were silent for a while, and both guessed what the other party thought. In order to break the silence, Mo Xianyue asked, "is this man also bitten to death by this snake?"


    Chu Leng immediately denied her idea: "it''s impossible. If it''s an animal or a person who was bitten to death by the seven color snake, all the bones on their bodies are purple and can''t be removed forever, without exception! If you look at this skeleton again, it doesn''t turn purple at all, so this man is definitely not bitten to death by a snake. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "forget it, no matter who he is, now we''d better take a look at what you have in your hand."


    Chu Leng asks Yi Yan to untie the rope on the bobbin, and an old book appears in front of them.


    Books?


    Is it a letter without words?


    Mo Xianyue suppresses the ecstasy in her heart and takes out the book in the tube.


    This book is not very thick. It is very old and full of mysterious characters.


    At this time, Chu Leng asked him to look around. Mo Xianyue casually opened a page of the book, pointed to one of the words like a fishhook and asked, "do you know this word?"


    Chu Leng asked, "Chu has read more than ten thousand books. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a word."


    Is this book


    Is it really wordless?


    Mo Xianyue flipped a few pages at random. According to the characteristics of wordless heavenly book mentioned by my father in his letter, isn''t the book in my hand just right?


    I didn''t expect to be hit by myself and get the wordless letter.


    "Why, is this the book you''re looking for?" Chu Leng asks to see her facial expression, already guessed many.


    "Yes, I thought it was in the Treasury, but I didn''t expect it was in this man''s hands. Chu Leng asked if I could have this book?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    After all, Chu lengwen got the book first. She couldn''t take it like this, so it''s better to ask.


    If Chu Leng asked her not to give her this book, she would exchange it with something else, that is to say, she would not hesitate to use the unique secret skill of Mohist Castle mechanism.


    Look at my father''s obsession with this book, I think he won''t blame himself too much! Ink string moon heart way.


    Chu Leng asked casually: "if you want to take it, it''s useless even if you give it to me! Originally, I was here to accompany you to find this book. Now I have found it. Of course, it belongs to you. "


    Mo Xianyue said happily: "I know you won''t embarrass me! Thank you anyway


    Mo Xianyue said: Chu Leng''s favorite is playing the piano. As long as he has time, he will accompany him to play, so there should be no problem.


    Chu Leng asked: "you''re welcome! You''re my employer, and it''s natural for me to help you. "


    Is it really just the relationship between employers and employees?


    I''m afraid it has already exceeded it! Moreover, Mo Xianyue never took Chu lengwen as her hand.Ink string month did not explain, because some things, even if you do not say it, the other side will know your mind.


    "Well, now that you''ve got all the books, leave here as soon as possible. Just now your foot has alarmed the imperial army." Except to ask.


    "OK, let''s go." Just about to turn around, she seemed to think of something! Suddenly she stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Chu Leng asked and turned to look at her.


    Mo Xianyue said: "you use the sword to open the clothes on the waist of this skeleton!"


    Chu Leng didn''t think much about it. He did it according to his words.


    When I opened the cloth like clothes on the skeleton, I saw a gold and bronze token locked around the waist of the skeleton.


    Token!


    There should be no mistake.


    Mo Xianyue is more sure of her mind.


    Without waiting for Mo Xianyue to speak, Chu Leng asked him to pick up the token.


    Mo Xianyue took it and saw that on one side of the gold and copper colored square token, the word "twelve" was engraved, while on the other side, a lifelike phoenix head was engraved.


    Fire phoenix!


    Shenji hall!!!


    Mo Xianyue looks at the skeleton on the ground in consternation, and wants to imagine his original appearance based on his skeleton outline, but this is impossible.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is very surprised, because this person in front of her is the elite disciple of Shenji hall, No. 12!


    The number of Shenji hall in Mojiabao has always been 36! Everyone who can enter Shenji hall is the leader of the clan.


    Although Mo Xianyue is also a member of Shenji hall, she is only the 19th, and this person is actually the 12th, so this person is her elder martial brother!


    Don''t think it''s nothing if there''s a difference of a few!


    With Mo Xianyue''s current strength, it is difficult to take another step.


    "Why is the twelfth here?" Ink string moon murmured.


    Ink string moon heart way: is It''s really the same as what I think. I''m not the only one sent by my father to look for the wordless book of heaven that day? And they sent someone else? And this is the 12th?


    But why didn''t the 12th give it to dad and die here after he got the wordless letter?


    How did the 12th die?


    She felt extremely confused. Now she died on the 12th, and the wordless book is in her hands. Then she can leave here tomorrow, return to the Mohist castle, and give the book to Moyang, and the task will be completed.


    For a moment, a strange feeling rushed to my heart.


    Don''t give up


    She is reluctant to give up Nangong Hao


    She''s used to everything here.


    Now all of a sudden, she was told to leave and go back to a castle like cage to live. She didn''t want to.


    "Forget it, if you have something, go out and solve it. Time is pressing." Chu Leng asked and saw Mo Xianyue standing there meditating.


    "Good." Mo Xianyue quickly put away her bad mood and said: "go back..."


    Chu Leng asked: "go back? But there''s a ladder down here


    Ladder?


    When will there be an extra step here?


    Mo Xianyue followed the position of Chu lengwen''s sword, just a little behind the skeleton, and a black ladder appeared.


    Mo Xianyue said, "when will there be more stairs?"


    Chu Leng asked: "I found that when I picked that token just now, but I may be thinking about something, and I didn''t tell you. Want to go down and have a look? "


    "It''s OK to go down and have a look. We don''t have to leave the palace after we leave."


    "You know there''s another way?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded, people have already stepped down the stairs.


    The ladder is very short, only a few steps. After walking down, I found that it was a dead end.


    Mo Xianyue takes out the flame and looks around carefully. She finds that a piece of rock is quite different. There are several paw prints on it.


    Mo Xianyue pointed to the rock and said: "Chu Leng asked, you push this hard."


    Chu Leng asked about the internal force in his hand. With a little push, the rock was pushed away, revealing a dark hole.


    Another hole


    The underground of the palace is like a rat''s nest, extending in all directions.


    Two people are silent, slowly climb into the hole.


    As soon as I climbed out of the cave, a dazzling golden light came straight.


    There is no brazier inside, and there is no need for a brazier, because such a big place has been shining with golden light.


    They are surrounded by mountains of gold and silver jewelry, all kinds of gems are releasing their most powerful charm.


    This is a big hall. The walls and the top of the hall are all covered with jewels on the ground, which reflect colorful colors.


    "How beautiful Mo Xianyue exclaimed.


    Women are born to love beauty, even ink string moon is no exception.Chu Leng asked and took a deep breath: "this should be the Imperial Palace Treasury that we have been looking for for for a long time."


    Ink string on the ground picked up a piece of jade, green transparent.


    "It''s beautiful. Why, what''s this?" Mo Xianyue suddenly found that there was a ray of light on a wall around her.


    Originally, she did not find this ray of light, because the whole hall is all kinds of light!


    It''s just that the position she was standing on was really close to the light, and the light was different from the golden light, so she went to have a look curiously.


    Mo Xianyue is surprised and speechless


    "What happened?" Chu Leng asks, seeing Mo Xianyue''s surprised look through the golden light, and asks quickly.


    Mo Xianyue looked at it uncertainly,


    Chu Leng asked, "what happened?"


    "I see aolingtian."


    Mo Xianyue casually throws out a sentence


    Aolingtian!!!


    Why is aolingtian in it?


    Can we see the palace of aolingtian?


    Chu Leng asked: "Ao Lingtian is locked in it?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "no, no, we are locked in, aolingtian is outside."


    Well


    Chu lengwen''s thoughts were also disturbed.


    Ink string month way: "you see to understand how to return a responsibility."


    Chu Leng asks to gather to have a look, finally understand how to return a responsibility.


    It turned out that the scene Chu Leng asked was the inner room of the outer passage, where the stone door could not be opened.


    At that time, Chu Leng asked for a moment of anger, so he stabbed a sword on the door, and it became the crack that Chu Leng asked now.


    Now, in the inner room outside, more than a dozen people are standing there with torches. The most prominent one is an old man in a dragon robe. This man is Ao Lingtian.


    At the moment, Ao Lingtian''s expression is very angry. He also vaguely hears Ao Lingtian''s abusive voice.


    Mo Xianyue said: "I really didn''t think that the door outside really led to the Treasury."


    It was because of her words that killed an opportunity for Chu Leng to ask.


    What a sin!


    "Well, don''t say more, just leave! Aolingtian has found out. I''m afraid the whole Imperial Palace has been blocked now. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I know a way out of the palace."


    Chu Leng asked looking at her: "don''t you plan to leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Mo Xianyue said with a sly smile: "of course, it''s impossible to leave so easily. Don''t you see so much gold and silver here? Now that they''ve all come, I''d better take some back. "


    "Ah! Don''t look at me like this. These poor gems can''t be appreciated by others here. You see, they are all covered with ashes. I''m doing this to help them out of the sea of suffering. "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "if you can help them, they are really poor."


    Chu Leng asked helplessly: "you''d better take it! I won''t take it. "


    Mo Xianyue smiles and goes to pick some beautiful gems.


    In fact, the reason why she wants to take these jewels is for her future life. She plans to leave Mojiabao and go to a place to live quietly after giving the wordless letter to Moyang.


    No matter where she lives, money is necessary, so she plans to take some here.


    Besides, she didn''t take much, just selected a few pieces of superior jade. After putting them away, she asked Chu Leng to leave.


    Two people return according to the original way, all things are placed as they are.


    Mo Xianyue, with her memory, leads Chu lengwen to the square of the statue of the queen.


    Now it''s three o''clock past and it''s very cold outside.


    They took off their heavy armor, and a cold wind blew by


    "It''s so cold." The ink string moon is so cold that her teeth are rattling.


    Suddenly, she felt a coat over her. Most of the cold air was blocked by the coat.


    Looking back, it was Chu Leng who came back after hiding his armor.


    She stared at Chu Leng Wen standing in the cold wind. She suddenly felt that Chu Leng Wen was so close.


    Never close


    "I''m not cold. You''d better wear it yourself." Ink string month quickly put on the coat back to him.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Leng asked if he had not taken the clothes, so he left first.


    Mo Xianyue said, "if you take another step, I''ll throw it on the ground." Finish saying, really want to throw clothes.


    Chu Leng asked without looking back, and said smartly, "just throw it. My dress is worth all the gems in your arms. If you throw it, give it to me. Don''t doubt it This is a black silk warm suit specially made from Northwest China. You should know its value. "


    Silk warm clothes!


    Isn''t this the black nightwear she gave him?


    I really know how to pull


    However, Mo Xianyue also knows that Chu lengwen''s purpose is to let her put on this dress.


    Ink string month shrivels shriveled mouth way: "it is a guy of duplicity again."


    Again?


    Why would she say again?


    Because in her heart, the first one who is duplicative is Nangong Hao


    The next day, early in the morning.


    It''s still dawn, but the banks of Yueqin Lake in fairyland are full of people.


    All without exception, wearing a black suit, holding a torch, serious expression, eyes straight ahead.


    Because in front of them stood a man they admired most Nangong Hao


    As we all know, this is an important moment.


    Nangong Hao said without warning: "are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    All the people answered together, and the voice rolled in like thunder.


    "Let''s go..."


    With that, Nangong Hao put on a coat, turned and left.


    Behind them, however, is a huge vehicle, a monster - mechanism beast.


    The fire of war, ignited again


    War, break out again


    Inside the palace.


    Ao Lingtian stood in the hall and roared angrily, "search the whole imperial city by force, and you must catch the thief who killed the Secretary of the Ministry of war."


    "Yes..." The commander of the imperial army has to give orders.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to be sad. Although the death of Shangshu is sad, the emperor still needs to take care of the dragon." The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment came up to flatter him.


    When the Minister of the Ministry of war was in the past, he was often ridiculed and ridiculed by the Minister of the Ministry of war, and he could only swallow his anger. Now the Minister of the Ministry of war is dead, and his chance has come. Finally, his day has come.


    Last night, he heard that the Minister of the Ministry of war was killed by an assassin. He still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t wake up until he saw the body with his own eyes this morning.


    Now As long as he serves the emperor well, there will be many good days in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    But he didn''t know that the Minister of arms was not killed by the assassin, but the emperor who was put first in his heart To be killed.


    Maybe it''s his turn next


    Ao Lingtian looked at the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and his eyes burst out with a profound light


    Ao Lingtian is still searching for money by all means, but he doesn''t know that death is approaching him step by step.The next day, the death of the Minister of the Ministry of war shook the whole imperial city.


    It has just been found out that the Minister of the Ministry of war embezzled the whole relief money, causing hundreds of thousands of victims to starve to death, and was assassinated within two days.


    People are wondering, is there such a coincidence?


    However, the imperial edict has been issued, and all the people''s fat and cream seized by the Minister of the Ministry of war have been confiscated from the state treasury in case of emergency.


    Today, the whole imperial city''s imperial army is dispatched to look for the two assassins who assassinated the Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    It''s cool today. Mo Xianyue sits in the yard, looks at today''s newspaper, and says with a contemptuous smile: "this aoling sky is really good at pretending. The villain will complain first."


    Chu Leng asked Zheng Hao to come over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xianyue raised the newspaper and said, "if you read it yourself, you will understand."


    After a while


    Chu Leng asked, throwing the newspaper on the table, and said, "don''t you plan to hide?"


    Mo Xianyue asked: "hide? Why hide? "


    "Aolingtian has sent out the whole city''s Imperial Army to look for us. Aren''t you worried?"


    Ink string moon slowly lying on the couch, move the body, comfortable sigh.


    Chu Leng asked to see this, smile a little.


    "It seems that you have a way to deal with it."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    After Chu Leng asks to open the door, it turns out that Lao Zhang and others have already made an appointment.


    "Young master!"


    Lao Zhang and others yelled together.


    Mo Xianyue had already put on a human skin mask and loose clothes.


    Mo Xianyue stood up. "Everybody''s here, right! Let''s start. "


    Start?


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you!


    Ink string moon gently said: "start to set up mechanism beast."


    How to set up an organization?


    Isn''t that teaching them mechanics?


    Everyone can see the excitement in each other''s eyes. It''s mechanism skill, which has been taboo for thousands of years. It''s not third rate Kung Fu!


    Shensuanzi Bofei kneels down on the ground and makes a sound to Mo Xianyue: "young master, you are Bo''s benefactor in the world. Even such important Kung Fu is willing to be generously handed down. Young master, please accept another sound from Bo."


    Other people see this, also kneel on the ground one after another, kowtow to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t stop them and let them worship three times and buckle nine times.


    Mechanism technique, as long as any one is taken to the world, will cause a bloodbath.


    Don''t ignore the power of mechanism. Take Ao Lingtian for example. When he rebelled that day, he almost lost. It was because he had a mechanism beast that he was able to turn the situation back and seize the world.


    So their gratitude, Mo Xianyue is absolutely affordable.


    Master of Arts, are three worship nine kowtow, ink string month although the age of young, but the skill is higher than them, so the master.


    "All right, get up."


    It''s almost time to see Mo Xianyue, and now we have to quickly make this mechanism beast, so there''s no need to waste time in these places.


    "Although I will teach you how to assemble later, don''t hold too much hope, because I won''t explain it to you, and I will only demonstrate it once. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your nature."


    No explanation?


    Bofei stood up and said, "even so, bomou is very grateful."


    Mo Xianyue nodded, "well, now you take out all the parts you made in this period."


    They went to move the parts out of the woodshed and piled up a yard.


    "You are right." With that, he picked up a piece of footwork and said with admiration: "these woods are good, strong enough."


    Because she has already got the wordless letter from the Treasury, Mo Xianyue doesn''t plan to be an organ beast for digging earth, but a beast for fighting.


    It''s not for any purpose, it''s just for free.


    Mo Xianyue tells people how to answer and do.


    Only when it was dark did we finish half of the whole work. According to this schedule, it would take at least five or six days to complete the work.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t dare to ask for anything. He called a group of people who had never been an organ beast. It was very good to be able to do it in one day.


    "It''s hard for everyone today, Lao Zhang. Take these banknotes. Later, you can take them to Tianxiang building to have a good meal."


    "Thank you, young master!" Lao Zhang was not affectable either. He took the bank notes and asked them to leave.


    "I did my part today. They went to dinner. What about me? Where are you going to take me? " Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue also said with a smile: "you, eat yourself." Then he went into the house.


    Chu Leng asked helplessly, shaking his head and sighing: "you are very good to everyone, only to me, ah." After that, I followed him into the house.But he just walked into the door, suddenly stunned.


    At the moment, Mo Xianyue is wearing a white Luo Yan light gauze group, and a White Mink Fur sweater on her upper body.


    And three thousand black silk was also put in a bun. Even if a woman with ordinary appearance is dressed like this, she is also extremely beautiful, not to mention the ink string moon.


    The whole set of tailor-made clothes and ink string moon''s beautiful appearance are like fairies coming down to the world, so Chu lengwen is absent-minded.


    Mo Xianyue looked at it with a smile and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? My eyes are out. "


    Chu Leng asked, almost without thinking. He said, "you It''s really beautiful. "


    Mo Xianyue walked over and said, "thank you for your praise. Let''s go! I have already made a reservation in Tianxiang building. In order to thank you for your help during this period, please have a meal. "


    Chu Leng asked, the corners of his mouth rose, and said, "Xiaosheng takes orders."


    Mo Xianyue went over and punched him: "ah, you chuleng asked, when did you become glib?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Of course, I don''t like it. I hate men who are like hooligans and ruffians. They talk glib all day and don''t have any formality."


    Chu Leng asked, looking at the ink string moon walking in front like a butterfly, thoughtfully touching the Hu dregs in her chin.


    The two soon came to Tianxiang restaurant, and the waiter of the restaurant took them to the private room.


    "Well The tea here is delicious. I like it very much. " Mo Xianyue is holding a teacup, and her face is full of enjoyment.


    Chu Leng asked and tasted it, and then tasted it slowly. It''s very good. Do you often come to Tianxiang building for dinner? "


    Mo Xianyue said: "it''s not very often, but sometimes, you think I''m just like you. I spend a lot of time wandering around every day."


    Chu Leng asks a way: "actually I am very busy!"


    Mo Xianyue obviously doesn''t believe


    "You''re afraid to be busy chanting poems with those housekeepers, aren''t you?"


    Chu Leng asked was speechless, ha ha a smile.


    Although they were fighting, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Soon, in the laughter of the two, the dish was already delivered.


    Mo Xianyue has been tired all day, and she doesn''t care what a lady looks like. After a gust of wind, she sat on the stool and sighed.


    "How full


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "you just look like you didn''t eat for ten days. If you eat so fast, your stomach will swell. Have another cup of tea." Finish saying, personally for ink string moon full on a cup.


    "It''s strange that the roast duck here is so delicious. Every time I eat it, I still want to eat it. I really want to ask about the technique of roast duck. I have learned that I can cook it at home, so I don''t have to come here again."


    "It''s really fantastic. If everyone, like you, asks about the roast duck technique, will this Tianxiang building be opened? Besides, even if others are willing to teach you, can you learn in a short time? "


    Mo Xianyue sighed, "that''s right. Ah, it seems that I still can''t learn this skill."


    "But..." Chu Leng asked deliberately not to say the following.


    Hum! She doesn''t care.


    "If you want to talk about it, you can talk about it. If you don''t talk about it, you can talk about it."


    Chu Leng asks to see Mo Xianyue, a female ruffian! Helpless said: "originally I was kind-hearted to tell you that Chu would make this kind of roast duck! I can teach you, but now you look like you don''t want to learn, so forget it. "


    Mo Xianyue said with disdain: "can you cook? Let''s forget it. You are a young man with open clothes and open mouth. If you recite poems and make mistakes, you will be happy! "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "although Chu is not talented, he can still make some home-made dishes. It happens that this kind of secret roast duck is in Chu''s" home-made dishes ". Although his craftsmanship is not as good as tianxianglou, it''s only a little worse."


    "Blow, blow. Anyway, you don''t need silver to brag. "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t believe it.


    Chu Leng asked, laughing, without explanation.


    In fact, there is no good explanation, Chu Leng thought: as long as there is a chance in the future, do it yourself, it has already shown that he did not lie? That''s why he didn''t bother to explain.


    Both of them didn''t speak, because after dinner, it was the most comfortable time, so they quickly enjoyed the short time.


    After a while


    Mo Xianyue said, "well, the meal is finished. It''s time to get to the point."


    Chu Leng asked, "what''s the point?"


    Mo Xianyue sighed deeply.


    She has been thinking for a long time these days before she plans to say it. She has got the wordless letter. I''m afraid she will leave in a few days.


    She is considering whether to tell Chu Leng!


    "I have something to tell you." Ink string moon road.


    Chu Leng asked to see ink string moon''s expression is very unusual, also aware of the seriousness of the matter, smile on the face slowly convergence, eyes looking at ink string moon, for fear of missing a word.


    Mo Xianyue wants to say it, but she doesn''t want to say it. Moreover, Chu Leng asks about her serious expression, which makes her feel very funny and giggle.


    "hahaha, you don''t want this expression. It''s not dead." Ink string moon road.


    Since leaving that place, that person''s side, Mo Xianyue didn''t restrain her emotion any more. She would smile when she wanted to. Even she felt more smiles during this time.


    Even if it''s about that person, try to avoid it.


    But she still can''t forget him


    Chu Leng asked reluctantly raised a smile, said: "what''s the matter, you say it."


    Ink string month thought for a while, still feel don''t know how to open mouth.


    After all, Chu lengwen has been with her for a long time, and often helps her without asking for anything in return. The most important thing is that Chu lengwen clearly likes her and doesn''t force her to do anything.


    Although today''s empress of the Tianyue Dynasty has ordered that men and women fall in love freely, men can''t force any women to do things that they don''t want.But there are still many people who disobey the imperial edict in the whole Tianyue Dynasty.


    Because Chu Leng asked politely, she didn''t know how to tell Chu Leng.


    The whole room, beside them, was filled with strange atmosphere


    "Cough..."


    In order to break the atmosphere, Mo Xianyue coughs twice.


    "Life is so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, we have known each other for nearly half a year."


    She plans to slowly lead the topic to the past, and then say what she really means. If she says it directly, she is afraid that Chu lengwen will do something unexpected.


    It has been half a year since I got to know Chu lengwen, and I finally got to know a lot about his character.


    Although the surface of Chu Leng asked was gentle, sometimes he treated people coldly.


    In fact, he is a very introverted person. He doesn''t say anything and doesn''t like to stay with others. However, he only talks to her and smiles.


    But if she said to leave, I''m afraid it would hurt Chu Leng''s heart.


    What should we do?


    Do you mean to leave without saying goodbye?


    Impossible, not to mention Chu Leng asked not to pursue, she could not forgive herself.


    Neither this nor that. She''s going crazy


    Chu Leng asked, also aware of something wrong, calmly asked: "do you have anything to say?"


    Mo Xianyue stammered: "yes There''s something I really don''t know how to tell you. "


    Chu Leng asked quietly looking at her, suddenly said: "you are going to leave?"


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "did you guess?"


    "It''s not hard to see from your expression and your actions in recent days."


    Mo Xianyue nodded, Chu Leng asked is a very careful person, can guess is not strange.


    Now that we all know, there''s no need to cover it up. Why don''t you speak frankly.


    Mo Xianyue sighed, "yes, I''m going to leave, about three days later."


    Chu Leng asked, frowning, "three days later? Why choose after three days. "


    Mo Xianyue lowered her head and said, "there''s no reason. After three days, it''s because the mechanism beast will take about three days to complete."


    After Mo Xianyue finished, Chu Leng asked for a moment of silence


    It seems that they are beginning to like silence.


    "To get a last look at him."


    Chu Leng asked, thinking for a long time, and finally said it.


    These days, I saw Mo Xianyue absent-minded, plus a message he got through secret channels yesterday.


    The news is that Nangong Hao started from fairyland yesterday and went to the imperial city.


    The city of the whole Tianyue Dynasty began to be in chaos, and several major affiliated countries have indicated that they want to support Nangong Hao.


    This morning, Mo Xianyue also got the news.


    "So Why did you leave then? " Chu Leng asked, just sipping a sip of tea, eyes drooping, covered the dark and fierce color in the magic pupil.


    Just use the remaining light to look at the expression of the ink string moon.


    Ink string moon slightly a Zheng, the blue and white tea slowly on the table.


    Thoughts, into the long past.


    What Chu Leng asked was, of course, the night of the attack.


    Nangong Hao in order to protect himself, let himself leave first.


    But she met the assassin and was asked by Chu Leng about the rainy night.


    How long has that been? It seems that for a long time, I can''t remember the time.


    It seems that what happened last night made her Want to forget, but always remember.


    So unforgettable pain, so difficult choice.


    Chu Leng asked a question at the moment. It was like a cruel villain. He opened her wound and showed the bloody scar inside


    Why leave, why leave


    Because she can no longer implicate Nangong Hao, can no longer drag Nangong Hao, can no longer let Nangong Hao because of their distraction.


    After Nangong Hao knows his identity Take another hit.


    His parents were not around, he was young, and it was enough for him to endure the blow of subjugation.


    Therefore, Mo Xianyue wants to leave.


    She would rather let Nangong Hao think that he is merciless and has no intention to leave him, but also do not want to be inseparable in the future.


    If the two have suffered, the separation will be even more painful.


    She is an undercover of Mohism, and sooner or later she will be separated from Nangong Hao, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Long pain is always worse than short pain.


    What''s more, she is afraid of her father. She is afraid that her father will do some terrible things because of her betrayal.


    So, she has to leave Nangong Hao


    Even if it''s the pain of skinning, you have to leave.Even if Nangong Hao hated her, or thought she was killed, wouldn''t that be better?


    These words, Mo string month didn''t tell Chu Leng to ask, just Leng Leng distracted.


    Empty sad eyes, as if her thoughts and soul, has gone far away, not here, but, forever, only belongs to the man.


    It belongs to Nangong Hao.


    Silence again


    The hand that Chu Leng asks, just tightly, knead into a fist.


    Although his face was calm, his eyes, which were always like wubo Gujing, betrayed him


    "Anyway, I''m going to drive in three days." Ink string month sighed tone, low voice say, didn''t discover Chu Leng ask of dissimilarity.


    She hasn''t had such trouble for a long time. The happiness of more than ten days is hard won.


    Chu Leng asked, "are you going to leave? What about me? "


    "You?" Ink string month opens big eyes Leng Leng to look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    Mo Xianyue said: what does Chu Leng want to do? Is he going to follow himself back to Mohist castle.


    But immediately denied this idea, not to mention Chu Leng asked if he really wanted to go back to Mohist castle with himself, I''m afraid the first one who didn''t agree was Dad.


    If at that time Chu Leng Wen and his father are against each other, it is Chu Leng Wen who will suffer the ultimate loss, so it is impossible for her to let Chu Leng Wen follow her back to Mohist castle.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "I''m going home. You can do whatever you want. We''ll have time to get together and play in the future. "


    Chu Leng asked: "but don''t forget that you still haven''t paid me many times. Are you going to cheat me?"


    What''s the salary?


    Ink string moon, sweat


    Now at this time, Chu Leng asked, still thinking about his salary, but after all, it seems that he only gave his salary once or twice.


    Mo Xianyue said: "you don''t want to ask me to play the piano bar now! Although it is not impossible, but you also understand that this is a very urgent time


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "I understand! Don''t take it to heart. I''m just joking. "


    Chu Leng asks such a saying, but Mo Xianyue feels very guilty in her heart.


    "Well, if I have a chance, I will come to you to play the piano, drink and enjoy myself." Mo Xianyue made a promise.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "I believe you."


    Ink string month in the heart a sigh of relief, finally finished, originally thought it would be very difficult to persuade Chu Leng asked, did not expect Chu Leng asked so reasonable. No, Chu Leng has always been very reasonable.


    All of a sudden, Chu Leng asked and suddenly came up to her and said, "can you tell me your identity?"


    Mo Xianyue is frightened by Chu lengwen''s sudden action.


    "Who am I?"


    Her eyes twinkle, Chu Leng asks, want to know her identity?


    This is the second secret in her heart, but Chu Leng asked is also one of the confidants recognized in her heart. Do you want to say it or not?


    Chu Leng asks again: "can''t say?"


    "It''s really hard to say. It''s a secret. The less you know about my identity, the safer you will be."


    Chu Leng asks to be stunned, way: "have so dangerous?"


    Since knowing Chu Leng Wen, Mo Xianyue has only seen it. Chu Leng Wen shows two expressions of amazement.


    Say? Or not?


    After thinking for a long time, Mo Xianyue finally said, "I can only tell you a part of my true identity, but you have to guarantee that you can''t say it."


    Mo Xianyue looked at Chu Leng seriously and added: "Chu Leng asked, I have already regarded you as my confidant, I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, in this world, there are not many people who can let me ask Chu Leng to tell the secret, and you are one of them. If you are worried that I will be forced to say it, you will be more relieved that this person absolutely does not exist in this world."


    Chu Leng asked in a very overbearing tone, full of pride.


    An air of self-respect emanated from him


    Ink string moon can feel a burst of peace of mind. Said: "you ask, I answer you."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Chu Leng asked: "your present name is your real name?"


    Mo Xianyue didn''t even want to think about it. She went back to: "I don''t want to change my surname, I don''t want to change my name


    Chu Leng asked to smile for a while, the words of Mo Xian Yue make just now some stiff atmosphere get relief.


    "Well, let me ask you a second question. Why do you want to enter the palace and become a princess?"


    "It''s to carry out a task, and the content of this task can''t be disclosed to you. As for why I became the crown princess, that''s the above arrangement."


    Said, ink string moon''s face rose a burst of crimson. I remember what happened when I first entered the palace and woke up in the morning.


    Xindao: I''m thinking again


    Chu Leng asks to see her facial expression is not right, concern of ask a way: "you facial expression how so red?"? Is it too hot in the room? "


    Tianxiang restaurant''s private rooms all have windows, but now the windows have been opened, why are they still so hot. Chu Leng asked, puzzled.


    Mo Xianyue said nothing.


    "Well, I can''t say I''m not forced." Chu Leng asked, a little dim.


    Don''t know why, that kind of look, but it is to see the ink string moon slightly some heartache.


    It''s a strange feeling. I don''t know why.


    It''s obvious that I don''t like him. Why do I look like he is missing something in my heart.


    That dark eyes, indifference and sad look reflected her, as if he did something wrong in general, even dare not breathe aloud, always, can''t be so straightforward!


    "You''d better ask the next question!"


    After thinking for a long time, Chu lengwen finally asked a question: "well Are you going back to Mohist village? "This question really hit the core.


    He originally thought that as long as he knew where Mo Xianyue lived, it would be easy to find her in the future.


    "Ah You really asked this question. I really don''t know how to answer you. I don''t live in Mohist village, but sometimes I go there, but you must not come to inquire about my whereabouts, or you will be killed. "


    Death?


    Chu Leng asked with a sneer in his heart: the disaster of death! In this world, there are few people who can beat me.


    Although he said so in his heart, he didn''t refute Mo Xianyue''s words on the surface.


    Mo Xianyue continued: "you can''t imagine where I live. If an unfamiliar person walks in without a cup of tea, he doesn''t know how to die."


    Chu Leng asked, frowning and saying, "is there such a place in the world?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded solemnly: "it''s not that I intimidate you. It''s a Shura like place. It''s a combination of mechanisms and techniques for more than a thousand years. It''s absolutely invisible."


    Chu Leng asks after hearing, also be brow tightly lock.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of place it is!


    Actually can occupy the ink string moon so deep thought! If it is as Mo Xianyue said, that place is really terrible.


    Is there such a place in the world?


    He has to break through, even if For this woman.


    Ink string month said: "if you really want to find me, then fly pigeon to me."


    "Well, I knew it would be like this." Chu Leng asked with a dim look.


    After all, the person he likes in his heart is about to leave, but he can''t keep it. This kind of pain can''t be endured by ordinary people. It''s good that he can do it.


    "You..."


    Ink string month feel some guilt, a time do not know what to say!


    "I''ll be fine. Come to me when you have time. I live on the edge of Tianyue Dynasty, a mountain called Tianjie mountain."


    It''s time to break the heavy atmosphere even if it''s better.


    This meal took so long and so heavy because Mo Xianyue broke the last words.


    In order not to let this kind of difficult and dreary atmosphere continue, Chu Leng asked looking at Mo Xianyue, said gently: "you still love him very much, don''t you?"


    Mo Xianyue was stunned for a moment and said in her heart: do I really love Nangong hao? Maybe! There is always his figure in my mind and everything in my heart.


    This is Love?


    But can she love?


    No!


    She said sadly, "maybe."


    Maybe, this is the best answer, because she can''t think of a better answer.


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, Chu Leng asked him to close his eyes powerlessly and said in a soft voice: "I am with him in your heart, who is more important?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "there is no comparability!"


    In fact, there is no comparability. One is the person she loves, the other is Beauty confidant, this can not be compared.


    Even if it can be compared, Chu Leng''s question can''t match Nangong Hao, so Mo Xianyue answers a more middle answer, and let Chu Leng ask to guess.


    "What do you love about him?" Chu Leng asked the tone began to change, eyes are still closed.


    "What do you love him for?"


    Ink string moon bitterly said: "I don''t know."


    Love is the feeling in the heart. For a moment, it can''t be explained clearly.


    "Will you stop asking?" Mo Xianyue begged.


    She really can''t bear this feeling. Every time Chu Leng asks a question, she will think of the past and Nangong Hao, which makes her feel extremely painful. She really wants to forget I want to forget, but she can''t.


    Sometimes she also hopes that if there is no father or Nangong Hao in this world, maybe she will not have so many troubles.


    But the reality is always so cruel


    This kind of thing can only happen in dreams.


    "Am I really that annoying?" Chu Leng asks not to be reluctant to Rao of ask a way.


    He really didn''t understand why he was so good to her, so good, almost obedient, why she still didn''t like him?


    Why? He has repeatedly asked himself many times, but no one can give him an answer.


    So he''s going to ask the question himself.


    He really doesn''t want to go on like this.


    Mo Xianyue thought for a long time, but she couldn''t resist Chu Leng''s longing.


    Just slowly said: "you may have misunderstood, I don''t hate you, and also like to be with you, but this kind of like, but it is a friend''s like. It''s not love, it''s friendship. "


    After saying this sentence, Mo Xianyue feels like a heavy burden. In the end, she says it. Since they have all left, let''s meet less.For a long time, Chu Leng asked the tired look on his face.


    Like more than ten days without sleep, finally said: "I understand!! If If I do something you don''t like the most after you leave, you Will you forgive me? "


    One The last thing you like


    Is it


    An idea, a terrible idea, passed through Mo Xianyue''s heart.


    Chu Leng asked to kill Nangong Hao


    Chu Leng asked, absolutely.


    At a look at Chu Leng''s cold expression, Mo Xianyue is more sure of this idea.


    Why do we have to do this? Can''t we live together well?


    Why do we have to fight each other to stop.


    Mo Xianyue now finds out that Chu Leng Wen she knows has changed, really has


    Or maybe he was just like this, but he didn''t show up in front of himself.


    Chu Leng asked to see ink string month for a long time did not answer, in the heart also know that ink string month''s heart has also begun to fear him.


    But he really has this idea.


    "Sure enough, you still won''t forgive..."


    Chu Leng asked before he finished, he was interrupted by Mo Xianyue.


    "I''ll kill you, too." Ink string moon cold answer way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    I''ll kill you


    This sentence has been hovering in Chu lengwen''s mind.


    Chu Leng asked his face pale, farfetched to show a smile, powerless said: "you really still don''t want him."


    Right, until at this moment, after the words that Chu Leng asked, she just realized how unwilling she was to Nangong Hao.


    But


    Mo Xianyue said painfully: "why do you have to be like this! It was good, because as soon as I left, things went wrong. "


    "A lot of things, can''t say why..."


    Chu Leng asked slowly stood up, body shaking, seems to be extremely weak, he leaned against the door, said: "don''t worry! I won''t do that. "


    With that, he pushed the door open and staggered out.


    "Chu Leng asked..."


    Ink string month quickly catch up, but when she ran to the door, only see empty corridor, where there is Chu Leng asked figure.


    She closed the door feebly and sat down on the stool.


    There was a feeling of weakness in my heart


    "Chu Leng asked, why are you suffering? We are two people in the world There can''t be a chance to be together. "


    "If I had known that, I should not have talked about these topics in the beginning, and things would not have become like this."


    "Chu Leng asked. He knew the sword technique. It was just unpredictable. Even he is not an opponent, but Nangong Hao''s martial arts can''t figure it out. What should he do? Chu Leng asked, "are you really just talking?"


    I feel that I can''t do what I want. I feel tired when I think about her from all around


    Another sleepless night


    The night in the imperial city is very dark


    It was three o''clock after this time, and there was no more common people in the whole imperial city except the guards.


    TA TA ta


    A group of people are advancing rapidly on the roof. Their goal is The imperial city and the heaven prison.


    There are some serious criminals in the prison. In order to prevent them from escaping, there are many officers and soldiers guarding the gate of the prison.


    Bang Bang


    After a sound, the soldiers at the gate of the prison had fallen to the ground.


    The door of Tianlong, clang, was opened.


    A leading soldier stood in front of a cell door and said respectfully to Nangong Hao, "master, Wang Wendong is here."


    Nangong Hao nodded, "you all go out."


    "Yes


    After all those men went down, Wang Wendong, the great scholar of Hanlin, knelt down in front of Nangong Hao.


    Wang Wendong said in a voice: "I have seen your Highness the prince."


    Nangong Hao looks at Wang Wendong''s disheveled head and dirty face. His face is also very haggard. There are many black spots on his body, which are obviously the traces left by torture.


    Nangong Hao clenched his fist slowly. He felt a surge of anger. He wanted to break aolingtian to pieces and raise his ashes. But in the end, his reason overcame his anger and calmed down slowly.


    "Get up. You''ve been working hard these days." Nangong Hao patted Wang Wendong on the shoulder.


    Wang Wendong, with a strong face, said, "it''s worthwhile to work hard for your highness."


    Nangong Hao nodded.


    It turns out that the reason why Wang Wendong didn''t leave that day was to help Nangong Hao stabilize the people''s hearts, pass on and spread various rumors and news secretly through him.


    Wang Wendong was behind the scenes in the case of the Ministry of war secretary a few days ago.


    Wang Wendong touched the white beard of his chin and said, "Your Highness, are you ready to turn over this time


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "yes, in two days or so, when the thing arrives, we will start."


    Originally, Nangong Hao with a group of people, first rushed to the Imperial City, inquire about the situation, and then draw up the strategy.


    And the car carrying the mechanism beast, under the guidance of the shadow, slowly came to the direction of the imperial city.


    Wang Wendong thought for a moment: "I don''t know how sure your highness is?"


    "Less than 50%, but this time I must win!" Nangong Hao said firmly. "Because I have so many reasons to win this battle."


    The main thing is


    It''s because of her - Mo Xianyue.


    Wang Wendong said, "have other cities begun to take action?"


    Nangong Hao said: "it''s already done, but But there is still a shortage of people. "


    "How many troops does your highness have now?"


    "It''s less than 200000, but aolingtian''s troops are close to 500000, so the possibility of winning this war is very low."


    "Forces It is also a difficult problem. Can we look at the recruitment of militia? " Wang Wendong said.


    In fact, Wang Wendong is one of Nangong Hao''s military strategists hiding in the dark. He is proficient in various military techniques and academic research. Moreover, it has a great reputation among the people.Many people listened to his call.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and immediately denied Wang Wendong''s opinion: "if it''s not necessary, I don''t want my people to be hurt unnecessarily. After all, they are all innocent."


    Nangong Hao said this, but after some words, Wang Wendong cried. He said, "Your Highness loves the people like a son. If the people know it, they will be very happy."


    Nangong Hao sighed: "during my absence, what extraordinary things did aolingtian do?"


    Wang Wendong thought about it for a while and said: "recently, aolingtian''s action is a little strange!"


    "Strange? How strange? "


    Looking back, Wang Wendong said: "just the day before yesterday, there was an assassin in the palace who assassinated the Minister of the Ministry of war. Then aolingtian made a big effort to search for the assassin in the whole city. And the assassin went to the Treasury. "


    Assassin???


    After killing the Minister of the Ministry of war, he went to the Treasury again?


    The person who killed the Secretary of the Ministry of war is definitely not the assassin, but Ao Lingtian. Nangong Hao has already known all this, but the assassin who entered the Treasury is not Ao Lingtian''s person?


    Didn''t he send someone to sneak into the Treasury twice before?


    Nangong Hao has long been clear. But why are assassins coming into the Treasury now?


    Nangong Hao said: "is this a trick of aolingtian?"


    "According to Wei Chen, it''s not like that, and Ao Lingtian really sent people to search every house, but he didn''t catch the assassin in the end."


    "Forget it! No matter who these assassins are, the most important thing we should do now is to discuss how to take the world back from the old fox. "


    Wait for him to take the world back, and then slowly deal with those thieves who run to the Treasury all day.


    But he didn''t know that his so-called little thief was his nominal woman, Mo Xianyue.


    If you let him know, he may immediately find out Mo Xianyue like crazy, at all costs, but also dig three feet.


    Wang Wendong frowned tightly and seemed to be deciding a very difficult thing. Finally, he chose to say it.


    "If your highness wants to win the support of the people, I have another suggestion."


    "Say it


    Wang Wendong gritted his teeth and said, "my suggestion is Let Wei Chen die. "


    "What?" Nangong Hao is shocked.


    After thinking about it, I immediately knew Wang Wendong''s intention.


    At present, aolingtian''s hegemonic dictatorship has been very unpopular, and the Secretary of the Ministry of war has done such a thing. Aolingtian has not been sentenced, which has greatly lost the popular support.


    Wang Wendong''s reputation among the people is not small. If Wang Wendong died in prison, the people would think that he was killed by AO Lingtian.


    At that time, the people''s resentment became more obvious, and Nangong Hao took the opportunity to appear in front of the world.


    In this way, Nangong Hao will have a large number of followers.


    In addition, he was the rightful Prince of the Tianyue Dynasty. He was afraid that he could not defeat aolingtian at that time?


    But Nangong Hao didn''t want to sacrifice Wang Wendong to get these things. He was not a tyrant. He wanted everything.


    Wang Wendong can so without hesitation dedication, Nangong Hao feel very happy, but he does not want to lose the military division.


    Nangong Hao stares at Wang Wendong and says coldly: "Wang Aiqing, you are one of the pillars of the imperial dynasty. You can''t just say die. Don''t think so much about other things. The prince has a way. You can stay here for a few days. After a few days, the prince will pick you up."


    Wang Wendong felt sour in his heart, tears and runny nose came out.


    He did not follow the wrong person, the prince has a heart of love.


    "I will comply with the order."


    "Prince Ben is gone."


    With that, Nangong Hao turns around and leaves. He enters the heaven prison tonight to meet Wang Wendong in order to understand the situation of the imperial city. After a while, he has a lot of things to deploy, so he must leave.


    "To the prince."


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s back, Wang Wendong said to himself: "Your Highness, I hope you are a benevolent king and can take good care of my family. If you have a next life, I will follow you, ah..."


    Wang Wendong''s chest more than a dagger, although the face of pain, but the heart is very happy, because he finally helped Nangong Hao.


    Wang Wendong holds the wall, squats down slowly, and finally falls to the ground


    The fate of a military strategist behind the scenes ends like this


    But it''s just beginning


    Outside the prison.


    Nangong Hao stood with a negative hand, looking up at the gray sky


    One of the officers and soldiers came in a hurry, "master, as expected, Wang has committed suicide."


    As early as Wang Wendong proposed to use his death to arouse people''s support, Nangong Hao had thought that even if he did not allow it, Wang Wendong would commit suicide for the sake of the road ahead of him.It''s not that Nangong Hao doesn''t have humanity and doesn''t stop him, but because of the war - death is inevitable. Besides, Wang Wendong''s death is very valuable to Nangong Hao, so he doesn''t know how to stop him.


    Nangong Hao sighed, waved his big hand, and said sadly: "order, let the shadow speed up the pace of progress, other cities have won a lot, but the imperial city can''t win one day, can''t win one day."


    "No one is allowed to touch the body of Mr. Wang. After the victory, he will be buried and his family will be cared for."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away."


    After that officer and soldier left. Nangong Hao shouts: "dark group."


    Whoosh


    Nangong Hao in front of the moment more than a dozen people, these people are all unified black tights, covered face, kneeling in front of Nangong Hao.


    Now the shadow is thousands of miles away, so the shadow group is temporarily led by another person, whose code name is dark thorn.


    Nangong Hao took out a piece of paper from his arms, threw it to the front of the dark thorn, and said, "kill all the people with red names inside and catch all the people with black names."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    Dark thorn took the paper, put it into his arms, respectfully replied: "yes!"


    Nangong Haomou shot a cold light, coldly said: "remember, you only have one night, tomorrow when the chickens crow, I want to get the news of their death."


    "Yes! My subordinates will do their best. "


    Nangong Hao waved his sleeves and said, "let''s go."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After a cold wind blew Nangong Hao''s clothes, there was no one in front of him. Those just now seemed to be illusions.


    This is the real power of the dark group


    Nangong Hao is not afraid of the cold, standing in the cold wind, thinking about some things


    In my mind, I can see that kind of beautiful face.


    "The moon..."


    Nangong Hao murmured.


    He missed her very much. The deeper the night was, the more he missed her.


    But he didn''t know that the people he missed were in the same place as him, just passing by


    Nangong Hao looking at the direction of the palace, coldly said: "Ao Lingtian, your death day is coming."


    With that, he quickly turned around and left. The fire at the gate of the dungeon pulled his shadow to a long, lonely and desolate place


    In the next two days, great changes have taken place in the whole Tianyue Dynasty.


    A large number of confidants who followed Ao Lingtian were killed. Many of the cities that he had been guarding were occupied overnight. Ao Lingtian''s power was weakened unprecedentedly. Everything he worked hard to build was so vulnerable.


    All the people know that it''s Prince Nangong Hao who has come back. There are many and many sayings in the world. Some people curse, some are happy, some are excited, all kinds of things.


    Aolingtian also took measures to deal with and resist, but always can''t get the effect.


    But the ink string month these two days actually has been in own courtyard, completes the mechanism beast with the fastest speed.


    Chu lengwen is also helping. Chu lengwen never mentions the dinner that night, and Mo Xianyue just wants to do so, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t leave in a hurry. I have something else to tell you." Mo Xianyue plans to talk to them about her leaving.


    "Good!" People put the last part of the mechanism beast in place, and the whole mechanism beast has been preliminarily completed.


    The mechanism beast made by Mo Xianyue is about four feet high, holding two big iron swords.


    The mechanism beast she made is different from Nangong Hao''s. Nangong Hao''s mechanism beast is famous for its defense in Mohist mechanism art.


    And she is really dexterous, it can be said that there is no defense to speak of, only fierce attack.


    As a mechanism beast, she also wants to help Nangong Hao. Aolingtian''s mechanism beast is balanced in all aspects and has no special skills.


    And Nangong Hao''s mechanism beast is defense, and Nangong Hao is still a mechanism beast. Mo Xianyue is afraid that Nangong Hao is not a good opponent of aolingtian. That''s why she makes such a mechanism beast famous for its attack power.


    Looking at these two days of hard work in exchange for the crystallization of sweat, Mo Xianyue smiles happily, then turns around and says: "everyone sit inside."


    Night has come, and the smell of rice has come from the people around


    Mo Xianyue sorted out her thoughts before she said, "I''d like to talk to you about one thing today! It''s important. "


    Lao Zhang, Bo Feizhong and others all look at Mo Xianyue without saying a word, and seem to know the seriousness of the matter.


    Mo Xianyue sighed, "I will leave the day after tomorrow. After getting along with you, I can see your feelings."


    "You''re leaving? Do you want to come back? " Lao Zhang said.


    Ink string month voice heavy said: "should not come back here."


    The atmosphere is also a little silent No one knows what to say.


    Mo Xianyue took out a large stack of banknotes from her arms, put them on the table, and said, "here are 100000 Liang banknotes. Lao Zhang, wait a moment, you can take them to share! You''ve done so much for me. "


    "Young master We... " Lao Zhang was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Mo Xianyue.


    "Don''t refuse. You deserve all this, especially Lao Zhang. If you take more, will your wife be better?" Ink string month concerns of ask a way.


    Even if you want to leave, you should leave a good influence on us. After all, we are likely to meet again in the future.


    Although Mo Xianyue is the top disciple of Mohist castle, she is not cold-blooded, because Mohist school does not blindly pursue martial arts and murder. There is also learning morality, learning a lot of things.


    It''s also one of them to deal with people''s affairs, because the disciples of Mohism will be sent out to wander in the rivers and lakes when they grow up, and they must get the support of many people in the rivers and lakes.


    Thanks to the praise of many people, the Mohist disciple was able to return to Mohist castle to learn more.


    This is the thought of Mohism.But it doesn''t matter anymore Mo Xianyue plans to leave after tonight, even if she just sees the man, forever.


    Mo Xianyue has already spoken, and Lao Zhang has to divide the silver tickets on the table according to her instructions. When he did, he specially gave more money to others, leaving only a few thousand taels.


    After all, Lao Zhang has too much money, which is not a good thing for him.


    As the saying goes, money should not be exposed. If some gangsters know about it, they will be in danger of life. Moreover, Lao Zhang is an ordinary man and has no ability to protect himself. No matter how much money he has, it will be a burden to him.


    "After we leave tonight, we don''t have to come here again."


    Although they spent no more than ten days together, they were always a little reluctant to part.


    Although they get along soon, they have a special liking for Mo Xianyue. At least Mo Xianyue doesn''t let them work hard and force them to do some incompetent tasks.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue doesn''t want them to do other things. The original intention of recruiting them is to let them protect her.


    But later, because of the need to make mechanism beasts and the shortage of manpower, the most important task was to obtain the wordless heavenly script. They had to make mechanism beasts first.


    But I didn''t expect that so many things happened after she went to the disaster relief. She didn''t have time to change, and things had settled down. She can only do what she wants.


    But fortunately, the wordless book has been obtained, and the task given to her by her father has been completed, so she can''t let these people go on like this all the time.


    So this organization can only be dissolved.


    After a silence


    Bofeizhong stood up with a look of pity on his face.


    Gong Gongshou said: "since you have said that, Bo will leave. If you meet him in the river and lake one day, you are welcome to use him."


    Ink string moon also arch arch hand, "certainly certainly."


    Bofei said, he walked out of the door, his figure was soon covered by the night.


    Be decisive. Bofeizhong is a good man


    This is how people do things that are difficult to choose. As long as one person takes the lead, the rest will follow suit.


    After bofeizhong left, Qi Fei and Qi Nan also said two words, and then left.


    Meng Shan is looking at Mo Xianyue at a loss, he was a big man, do anything without considering the consequences.


    Because of this, when I was a bodyguard of the former owner, I said something wrong and almost got beaten to death.


    Mo Xianyue looked at Meng Shan''s simple and honest expression, and she couldn''t bear to say, "what are you going to do? If you don''t want to leave, you can live in this house. I can''t use it anyway


    Meng Shan is an orphan. His parents died when he was a child. He made it through step by step. He has no shortcomings except his head.


    If he is allowed to stay in the Imperial City, he will be unaccompanied. Moreover, the Tianyue Dynasty is about to face great turbulence. If he is not careful, he will be involved in the whirlpool of the war of death, and it is difficult to escape.


    Lao Zhang frowned, opened his turbid eyes, looked at Mo Xianyue and said, "let him follow me! My husband and wife have no children. If there is one more person in the family, my wife will be very happy. "


    Ink string moon heart: This is a good way!


    "Meng Shan, would you like to follow Lao Zhang?" Mo Xianyue said.


    Meng Shan spoke in a voice like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, yes!"


    Mo Xianyue stood up and said, "well, it''s done. You''re gone, Lao Zhang. We''ll meet again later."


    Lao Zhang said with a smile, "if you want to do anything in the future, you will come to me from the imperial city."


    Mo Xianyue sighed, "this farewell I don''t know when I''ll have a chance to come back. In some places, it''s not as free as outside. "


    Before she knew it, she thought of the day when she would return to Mohist castle. In Mohist castle, she had to stay in the castle except for performing tasks, unless she could leave Mohist castle and live outside.


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, Lao Zhang''s thoughts seem to be pulled away.


    That place


    Lao Zhang clenched his fist and thought angrily.


    But he soon woke up, and his face was not so natural.


    "Young master, Meng Shan and I left first." Lao Zhang finished, and without waiting for Meng Shan, he went out alone.


    Mo Xianyue felt very strange. She was still well just now. Suddenly, Lao Zhang changed his appearance.


    But she didn''t think too much. She thought it was because she left, so Lao Zhang was not willing to do so.


    Mo Xianyue said: "Lao Zhang''s people are really good. I didn''t waste my time in reusing him."She turned her head to Meng Shan and said, "you''ve lost your job in the future. Why don''t you catch up?"


    Meng Shan nodded, "Oh I''ll see you later


    With that, he rushed out to catch up with Lao Zhang.


    Mo Xianyue looks at Meng Shan''s silly appearance and laughs.


    All the other things have been dealt with, but the most difficult thing is still in front of her.


    That''s what Chu Leng asked


    Mo Xianyue''s face was still wearing a slight smile. She asked Chu Leng, "what''s your plan?"


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "me? What else can I do? After you leave, I''ll go back to Tianjie mountain. "


    "Now that you have an arrangement, I won''t say more."


    "In fact, between you and me, what do you need to say?"


    Ink string moon frowned, looking at a smile Chu Leng asked. But she couldn''t see through. Chu Leng asked what it seemed to imply


    "That thing..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted impolitely by Chu Leng.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just talking about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    don ''t worry?


    How can she be at ease? Her mind still clearly remembers that night in Tianxiang building, when Chu Leng asked to say that sentence, that gloomy expression, that feeling made her scared.


    Although she has decided not to meet Nangong Hao in the future, she can''t get into trouble for Nangong Hao.


    But if Chu Leng asks to kill Nangong Hao, she doesn''t have the ability to stop her. She can only hope that what Chu Leng asks is true.


    She felt that Chu Leng''s question in front of her changed, became so strange and speechless.


    Ink string moon sighs. His eyes were full of worry, his lips were slightly opened, and he said, "I hope you can do what you say."


    "I, Chu, never break my promise. It''s the saying that a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. Chu, though not a gentleman, has never broken his promise."


    Hearing Chu Leng''s assurance, Mo Xianyue''s heart was settled.


    Nangong Hao All the things I can do for you have been done. It''s the end of my duty to do so.


    Goodbye Nangong Hao.


    "Tear..." With a loud sound, Mo Xianyue pulled off the human skin mask on her face, revealing her peerless appearance.


    But now, this face, full of frustrated look.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at Mo Xianyue''s face, he couldn''t bear it and said, "moon! Come and play the piano with me tonight, for the last time. "


    Chu lengwen''s plea


    Forget it, after parting, I don''t know when I will have the chance to meet again, so Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the hillside of the grove outside the city."


    Ink string moon readily agreed, let Chu Leng asked Leng for a while, in his memory, every time called ink string moon to play the piano is very reluctantly.


    But he quickly responded, his cold face full of joy, and said, "really?"


    "Really Mo Xianyue nodded and said with a smile, "but I want to change my clothes. You wait for a moment."


    Chu Leng asked concerned and said: "well, now the weather outside is very cold, you should wear more, don''t catch cold! And now the imperial city is very chaotic. Do you want to wear a mask? In case someone recognizes you. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded. Now she knows the situation of the imperial city. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she wears a mask or not. She''s just afraid of being seen by someone who wants to get into some unnecessary trouble.


    Less than a cup of tea, the door of Mo Xianyue''s room was opened.


    Wearing ordinary people''s clothes, with an ordinary woman''s mask on her face, Mo Xianyue came out.


    Mo Xianyue''s dress is to avoid trouble. She is just ordinary now. Standing in the middle of the crowd, she can make people ignore him intuitively.


    Chu lengwen had already carried Zang Xueqin behind him and stood in the hall waiting for Mo Xianyue to come out.


    Mo Xianyue said, "let''s go!"


    Out of the door, they went out of the city and soon disappeared into the night.


    In the woods.


    Nangong Hao stood quietly under a tree.


    The environment was also dark.


    Why does Nangong Hao appear outside the city and stand alone in the woods, no one knows why.


    In fact, Nangong Hao is waiting for someone


    Bright moonlight through the dense leaves, scattered all over the ground.


    Nangong Hao sighed: "the moon tonight is really round, just like the Mid Autumn Festival! It''s a pity that she''s not here. It''s really heartbreaking. "


    But then he pulled up the corner of his mouth and said with a self mocking smile: "Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao, when did you become so sentimental, just because of that woman?"


    That woman


    "Dead woman, where are you?" Nangong Hao said viciously. I don''t know why, the nameless fire in his heart rises, and he makes every effort to fight on the tree around him.


    The surrounding air suddenly dropped to the freezing point


    Bang


    Nangong Hao still keeps the posture of boxing, panting coarsely.


    Although the sound was loud again, the tree he hit didn''t even drop a leaf.


    Did he lose his ability?


    Of course not. Because of his unique martial arts, although there is no problem with the surface of the tree, it has been destroyed by internal force beyond recognition and is slowly dying.


    Whoosh


    "Master!"


    A voice rang out behind Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao finished, turned to look at the shadow kneeling on the ground, said: "what about that thing?"


    "Report back to the master, that thing has been secretly transported to the place 30 miles away from the imperial city."


    "Well, is there a close guard?"


    "My subordinates have arranged 20 shadow group elites to lurk near that thing!"Nangong Hao said in his heart: the elite of the 20 film groups, even if I have all the skills, I can''t beat them. It shouldn''t be a problem to put the mechanism beast there.


    Nangong Hao warned: "although we have defense, we must be careful. Whether we can succeed or not, this thing occupies a very important position."


    "Yes


    Nangong Hao sighed: "well, you go down."


    Shadow bows back, but just two steps away, shadow turns around and says, "master, I have something to report."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about the princess."


    Nangong Hao Ran to catch the shadow''s arm and said anxiously, "what do you say?"


    Shadow strong endure the pain on the arm, biting the root of teeth said: "master, can you let go of subordinates first?"


    Nangong Hao also found that his behavior is very inappropriate, quickly let go.


    His face looked embarrassed, but he asked anxiously, "come on, come on, what''s the news for the princess?"


    Shadow rubbed the place that Nangong Hao had captured, and said: "well, from time to time when we entered the territory of the imperial dynasty, some small officials like squires and town heads came to our army, and when we attacked the aolingtian forces, the local people all helped."


    "What does this have to do with the princess? That can only be regarded as those petty officials Nangong Hao asked.


    "Originally, my subordinates thought the same. Later, after our army won a great victory, an official who drank too much told my subordinates that they did this in return for helping them through the drought six months ago."


    Imperial envoy? Drought?


    Ying added: "the official also said that some time ago, the imperial envoy asked for their help and told those officials that if our army, I hope they can provide us with the best help."


    "Some time ago?"


    Nangong Hao frowned and walked back and forth.


    "What else did the official say?"


    "To my master, that official said so much."


    After a long time, Nangong Hao said, "you will try your best to bring that official to see me tomorrow. Can you do that?"


    The shadow didn''t even think about it and replied, "this is no problem."


    It''s easy for the elite of dark group to take one person.


    "You go down!" Nangong Hao said.


    "And..."


    Shadow facial expression embarrassed of say.


    Nangong Hao stares big eyes. It seems that the shadow doesn''t want to mix up. He talks paragraph by paragraph. Do you want to hang his addiction?


    Nangong Hao said unhappily: "if you have something to say, don''t stammer. Have you forgotten all the rules of the film group?"


    After listening to the film, the cold sweat was direct current. "Master, forgive me. It''s very important... "


    "No matter whether it''s important or not, I want you to say it quickly. Do you hear me?"


    Nangong Hao''s lungs are almost gas explosion, this shadow, while calling him to quickly say, he is still there ink.


    "Report back to the master. The day after the princess disappeared, when you ordered your subordinates to investigate the identity of the other assassins, they found a strange imagination that all the dead assassins, without exception, were killed by a sword."


    Shadow a breath to finish these words all come out, wait for South Temple Hao hair fall.


    "It''s all a shot in the throat? Is the sword so sharp? " Nangong Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I know. Do you have anything else to do?" Nangong Hao looks at the movie strangely.


    It seems that as long as the shadow has something else to do, Nangong Hao will be angry immediately.


    The shadow says hastily: "did not have, did not have, subordinate leaves."


    Nangong Hao looked at the shadow like escape, shook his head and said, "am I so terrible? That''s true Just as he was about to leave, the sound of a piano came to his ears through the thick woods.


    The sound of the piano?


    Nangong Hao looked at the direction of the piano sound, and said strangely: "it''s so late, how can anyone play the piano?"


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to do now, so it''s OK to have a look in the past..."


    He was making excuses for himself to satisfy his curiosity.


    Nangong Hao followed Qinyin and walked out of the woods and came to a small hillside where the moonlight was shining on the grass without the obstruction of leaves.


    Nangong Hao looks along with the direction of Qin Yin, and sees a man and a woman sitting on the grass. The man''s image is elegant, and he is pouring a bottle of liquor into his mouth, a prodigal image.


    The woman who is playing the piano is facing Nangong Hao, so Nangong Hao can only see the three thousand black silk of the woman playing the piano.


    Such moonlight, such beautiful scenery, accompanied by beautiful women


    Nangong Hao sighed in his heart: "what a pair of immortal chivalrous couples. They really envy us, ah."Nangong Hao didn''t want to disturb each other''s elegance in the past. He just said: "the man is gorgeous, but the woman is ordinary. The only thing that looks good is the lotus emerald bun on her head. The bun is really good."


    Because the distance between the two sides is not very far, so Nangong Hao can see so clearly.


    Shaking his head, ready to leave.


    Where does that lotus jade bun seem to have been seen?


    The memory in the brain instantly emerged, Nangong Hao''s eyes appeared one of the day''s scenes in the fairyland.


    That night, he and Mo Xianyue untied the gap between them. The next day, Mo Xianyue dressed up carefully and asked him happily, "do you think my bun looks good?"


    At that time, he also replied with a smile: "good-looking, no matter what you wear, it''s so good-looking."


    Bun


    Lotus jade bun


    Nangong Hao turns around in horror and looks at the woman who is playing the piano in surprise. She opens her mouth wide and wants to speak, but she can''t say it. The feeling made his lips tremble slightly.


    Nangong Hao carefully observe the woman''s back, the more you look, the more like.


    "Dead woman..." Nangong Hao murmured.


    Yes, it must be her. It''s absolutely right.


    At this time, then moonlight, Nangong Hao finally see the man''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    He said darkly: "Chu Leng asked..."


    So, Chu Leng asked that the woman around him must be the dead woman.


    Suddenly he thought of the news that Ying had just said. The second group of assassins were killed by a sharp sword technique!


    Sharp sword technique


    Nangong Hao''s in the heart a surprised affirmation that killed the second batch of Assassin''s person, must be in front of Chu Leng who is drinking to ask doubtlessly.


    When he was in Fenghe City, he had a fight with Chu lengwen. He knew that Chu lengwen''s sword technique was strange and fast.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that the woman in front of me is mo Xianyue.


    His Nangong Hao''s lungs are about to explode.


    In order to find her, he fell ill in bed for many days and suffered a lot.


    In order to find her, he did many things and worked hard for many days and nights.


    In his hard time, she is now other men talking and laughing.


    A gust of Xiao Sha''s Qi sent out from his body, and the temperature around him dropped instantly.


    He quickly walked past, Chu Leng asked also saw him, smile on the face slowly convergence, cold eyes burst out murderous. Hand also slowly to the piano side of the fine sword to catch.


    Mo Xianyue is still strange. Chu Leng asks why she suddenly changes her face and turns her head along his eyes.


    Just then, a big hand crudely grabbed her arm and pulled her off the ground.


    Rough voice, in her ear bombing: "dead woman..."


    Ink string moon Lengleng Leng looking at Nangong Hao, his cold handsome face is full of irritable look, appearance is about to rage.


    Nangong Hao


    The man who haunted her was right in front of her eyes. Her lips trembled slightly, but she couldn''t say anything. The mask covered her face.


    Countless nights of missing, missing to meet. Never thought, but in such a scene.


    Chu lengwen''s sword tip has reached Nangong Hao''s throat. As long as he pushes it gently, Nangong Hao will die.


    Nangong Hao''s words are in his mouth, but he can''t say them, because what he sees is a strange face, not the person he imagined


    A misunderstanding?


    Chu Leng asks Leng hum, in the heart is making a difficult choice, in front of this person is his opponent.


    As long as he gently sword, Nangong Hao died, month will no longer have any relations with him, so month will no longer miss Nangong Hao, but month will forgive himself?


    Chu Leng asked with uncertain eyes, and his face sometimes showed a difficult look.


    Kill Or not?


    All of a sudden, a small white hand caught his hand. Chu Leng asked, looking at the owner of the hand, sighed and nodded to her.


    Since the appearance of Nangong Hao, Mo Xianyue has noticed that there is something wrong with Chu lengwen''s expression. She feels that Chu lengwen''s body sends out a cold killing intention, which makes her feel afraid.


    Because she knows Chu Leng wants to kill Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao has been staring at the ink string moon, but no matter how you look, it''s still the same. His whole body is shaking, slowly said: "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    Nangong Hao takes a look at Mo Xianyue, gently puts her hand down, and then looks at Chu Leng curiously.


    Then step back, after leaving Chu Leng''s sword range, he said: "long time no see!"


    Chu Leng asked, putting his sword on the ground, looking up at the sky, taking a deep breath, and said contemptuously, "it''s a long time since I saw you. You haven''t died yet."


    This Chu Leng asked


    Mo Xianyue secretly pulled Chu lengwen''s sleeve.


    I thought to myself: "these two people have to fight each other every time they meet. Are they enemies in the first three lives? It really convinced them "


    she thought Nangong Hao would also say a few sarcastic words to fight back against Chu lengwen, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Hao just sighed a little, looked at Chu lengwen with a lonely face, and said a word for a long time.


    "Where is she?"


    Even if no one explains, all three know who she is.


    "She" is mo Xianyue.


    And Mo Xianyue stood in front of them.


    When she heard this sentence, she seemed to be pulled up by something in her heart, and her little hand inadvertently increased her strength and grasped Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng asked, patting her hand, as if to make her feel at ease.


    Chu Leng asked and said with disdain: "it''s a joke. You didn''t watch your woman closely, but you came to ask me, do you think I''ll know? "


    After listening, Nangong Hao didn''t turn his head. After the faint breath came out of his mouth, it soon dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    He said again: "you killed the assassin on the path of Qinglan Taoist temple?" The tone is full of sadness


    Chu Leng asked more contemptuously: "why should I tell you? Is it because you are the prince of Tianyue? But even if you are the prince, what can you do to me? "After Chu Leng asked.


    Silence, dead silence


    Ink string month quietly looking at the face of the dream, suddenly found that this face has been full of vicissitudes, she can''t imagine, Nangong Hao after she left, suffered how much suffering.


    She suddenly wanted to cry


    Want to cry hard


    But she can''t let the tears flow out, because Nangong Hao was present.


    She can''t be soft hearted, even if she shows a trace of not giving up, let Nangong Hao doubt, finally recognize her, then everything she does is to pay Dongliu!


    But


    Scenes of memories of the past, has been emerging in her mind, she really want to rush past now, into the familiar arms, always sleep.


    Nangong Hao completely ignores the irony of Chu lengwen. In his deep eyes, he reveals his tired eyes and looks at the distance quietly.


    It seems that the place he looked at had something he wanted


    Chu Leng continued, "do you really want to know where she is?"


    Ink string month heart a tight, looking at Chu Leng to ask, signal he can''t say.


    But this time, Chu Leng asks to ignore her, the eye has been staring at South Temple Hao to see.


    Nangong Hao slowly turned his head, gently said: "I want to know."


    "Please."


    Chu Leng asked Nangong Hao to beg him.


    Ink string moon heart way, Chu Leng asked is crazy? It''s not that he doesn''t know Nangong Hao''s character. If he wants Nangong Hao to ask for something, it''s just sad.


    But the most unexpected is Nangong Hao''s answer.


    "I beg you!"


    I beg you I beg you


    These three words are very light, but when they fall into the ear of Mo Xianyue, they become thunder.


    Although these three words are very short, it is difficult to understand the meaning of them.


    Without a trace of hesitation, the words that Chu Leng asks just say export, South Temple Hao already connected.


    Why?


    Her heart is shouting, she really want to ask Nangong Hao, why he is willing to pay so much for her?


    It''s not worth


    Mo Xianyue said: Nangong Hao, I''m not worth it.


    Although Nangong Hao had lowered his head, Chu Leng asked, but he didn''t give up and said in a more contemptuous tone: "that''s it? What about sincerity? Do you want me to say something about her? You''re too stupid to talk in your sleep


    "I beg you..."


    Again, but it is no longer light, but the most important.


    Bang A heavy noise!


    Nangong Hao kneels on the grass, and the grass is smashed out of two big nests by his knees.


    Nangong Hao knelt down without any fraud Like a thousand pounds of weight in the ink string moon''s chest, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Mo Xianyue covers her mouth in disbelief.


    He''s on his knees! It''s kneeling for her.


    Mo Xianyue''s tears, which she tried to suppress, suddenly broke the dike Along the cheek, after flowing to the jaw, drop by drop drop into the grass.


    Chu Leng asked Leng hum: "do you know why she left you that day and still doesn''t want to see you? Do you know how weak you are now? "


    From the appearance of Nangong Hao to now, Mo Xianyue, who has been silent, suddenly asks Chu Leng, "don''t say any more."


    She couldn''t stand the pain.


    After hearing the voice of Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao kneels on the ground and looks at her in surprise


    "Month Is it really you? "


    He suppressed the ecstasy in the center and asked in disbelief.


    Nangong Hao this facial expression, Chu Leng asks a sigh, say: "she is not a month!"


    Chu Leng asked if he was lying for Mo Xianyue.


    Nangong Hao''s expression is excited, brush of a, stood up, shout a way: "no! She is a month. She''s definitely the moon. I''ll never forget her voice. "


    Eyes have been staring at ink string moon It seems that I want to see her through.


    Chu Leng asked, pulling Mo Xianyue behind him, and said, "are you crazy to miss the moon? She''s not the moon


    "And who is she?" Nangong Hao efforts to control their emotions, harshly.


    "She It''s Yue''s sister, Mo QingHan! " Chu Leng asked seriously. Most people are easily deceived by him.


    Even after hearing Chu Leng''s question, Mo Xianyue has a feeling of wanting to laugh, but at this moment, she can''t laugh.


    Nangong Hao a face don''t believe of facial expression, coldly say: "ink light cold?"? You really know how to make it up. I''ve never heard that dead woman say she has a sister


    Dead woman


    Nangong Hao deliberately asked Mo Xianyue to be a dead woman in front of her so-called sister, Mo QingHan.


    Because in the past, every time he called it mo Xianyue, Mo Xianyue would get angry.After Nangong Hao finished, he glanced at the face of "Mo QingHan" behind Chu lengwen. As long as there was something wrong with "Mo QingHan", he immediately grabbed her from Chu lengwen.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, "Mo QingHan" had no reaction on his face, as if he had not heard his words.


    But he didn''t know that Mo Xianyue''s so-called sister, Mo QingHan, had a mask on her face, so even if she had any expression, she couldn''t see it.


    Mo Xianyue snorts coldly in her heart. The smelly man still hasn''t changed. She calls herself like this in front of her. It''s really killing her.


    If she hadn''t been able to expose her identity now, she would have rushed over and smashed Nangong Hao''s corpse into 18 pieces, so as to solve her hatred.


    Chu Leng asked to see Mo Xianyue silent, they know that she means temporarily not willing to reveal identity.


    He said to Nangong Hao, "believe it or not, and we don''t need your trust."


    The tone is full of contempt and disdain, and arrogance


    Nangong Hao looks at Mo Xianyue suspiciously and asks, "are you really that dead woman Er, sister of Mo Xianyue? "


    From his tone, he could tell that he didn''t believe this "ink is light and cold" in front of him.


    Mo Xianyue has already scolded Chu Leng a thousand times in her heart. How can she come up with such a way to help her hide her identity? How can she explain to Nangong Hao in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    Forget it, since he is the sister of Mo Xianyue, let''s do it for a while!


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said in a soft voice: "the little girl''s sister is indeed the Mo Xianyue in the childe''s mouth."


    Nangong Hao has been staring at her. She lowers her head with a guilty heart.


    Just then, Chu lengwen stands in front of Mo Xianyue and blocks Nangong Hao''s eyes for her.


    "Nangong prince, if you have something to do, please leave. Chu and miss QingHan will continue to play the piano. If the prince is here, we will be very uncomfortable."


    Chu Leng asks not to be afraid of Nangong Hao''s murderous eyes, but also openly provocative.


    Silence again for a long time, now it is almost late at night, the surrounding air has become extremely cold.


    Ink string month tight tight tight on the clothes, silently looking at the two men hold.


    One is the confidant she identifies with from the bottom of her heart


    One is the man she likes in her heart


    Two people''s hearts can''t hold each other, cold eyes in their eyes, eager to kill each other in an instant


    As long as these two people meet together, it''s like a raging fire.


    If she wasn''t there now, the two men would have been in a daze.


    If she''s not there, she doesn''t have to pay attention to the two people''s affairs.


    Mo Xianyue is sighing at the bottom of her heart. If only she wasn''t here now.


    But is she willing? Are you willing to see Nangong Hao again?


    Nangong Hao asked coldly, "your sister Is she all right now? "


    Ink string moon heart: Nangong Hao asked, is on behalf of he has recognized that she is ink string moon''s sister?


    Mo Xianyue said, "sister, everything is OK now. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Did she ever mention me?"


    Nangong Hao''s voice is very lonely.


    "I''m very sorry, the little girl didn''t pay close attention to it, but when my sister talked with us, she didn''t mention the childe, and even if we asked her, she was silent and didn''t speak any more."


    In order to make Nangong Hao more confident, Mo Xianyue can only make the story more realistic.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao murmured, "she finally left me Why? "


    Looking at the bright moon, his expression is full of sadness


    Nangong Hao''s words fall into Mo Xianyue''s ears. Her heart suddenly seems to be stabbed into her heart with a knife, but her blood is flowing quietly


    Nangong Hao takes a deep breath, then spits it out gently, and finally takes a look at "Mo QingHan" with the remaining light of his eyes.


    Turn around and leave without any nostalgia


    But his back is full of loneliness


    Nangong Hao is gone


    He suddenly appeared and suddenly left, just like a flash in the pan.


    Ink string month looking at his back, tears flow again.


    Why didn''t he ask me where I was?


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t understand. Has he given up on her?


    "Young master..."


    In the end, she yelled out.


    Nangong Hao''s figure slowly stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice sounds choked.


    His sadness is never easy to show, even the pain of national subjugation, his heart has never been so painful, but because of her


    Brave and strong heart, showing a bloody crack.


    "You Don''t you want to know where your sister is now? "


    She didn''t want to say these words, but she couldn''t control the thought in her heart, the feeling of wanting to tell her true identity.


    Nangong Hao sighed and said, "is there a difference between knowing and not knowing?"


    His tone was heavy


    He turned around and tears rolled in his eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "now that she has really decided to do this, I will respect her opinions. In the future, everyone will have nothing to do with her."


    As soon as he finished, Nangong Hao turned around and went to the woods. His step became more and more urgent, and his head was also deeply lowered.


    In the end, he seems to be running away from here.


    He ran in the woods with all his strength. He ran all the time. He didn''t know how long he ran. In his image, it was a long time, like hundreds of years.


    He cried.


    Tears filled his clear face.


    He ran all the time. He couldn''t even tell who he was.


    Finally, he ran under a big tree and hit the trunk with all his strength.


    "Ah Mo Xianyue, I hate you


    Bang It''s a big noise.


    The whole forest trembled because of his fist. A fierce fist destroyed the surrounding vegetation beyond recognition.The big tree hit by his fist had already become broken wood and scattered all over the ground.


    This is Nangong Hao''s real strength


    Mo Xianyue looks at Nangong Hao''s back. Her tears are like the flood of breaking the dike. She can''t stop them any more.


    "It''s cold." Chu Leng asked to take off her coat and put it on her.


    "You go away."


    Ink string month but push him away, but his body strength suddenly completely empty, a stagger, fell to the ground.


    She suddenly felt that the gentle Chu Leng question in front of her was so annoying.


    It''s because Chu Leng asks that the relationship between her and Nangong Hao becomes like this.


    Chu Leng asked to come and help her quickly: "are you ok?"


    Ink string moon is still forced to push away Chu Leng asked, "you go away, I don''t need your kindness."


    Chu Leng asks to be pushed by her, a carelessness, falls to sit on the ground.


    She didn''t pay attention to Chu Leng to ask how, the eyes are still looking at the place that South Temple Hao leaves all the time, can''t return to a God for a long time.


    Suddenly, a silk handkerchief came to her.


    Nangong hao?


    Mo Xianyue cried with joy from the bottom of her heart.


    Because her eyes were full of tears, the things in front of her were blurred.


    She wiped the tears from her eyes and looked up at the man.


    Only then discovered, is still a white dress Chu Leng to ask.


    Chu Leng asks a sigh, farfetched smile way: "wipe."


    Ink string moon cold hum a, stubborn turn head to go.


    Chu Leng asked, suddenly and rudely caught her and said in her ear, "do you hate me? Don''t you mean to stick to your heart? Have you forgotten your identity? "


    He suddenly began to laugh, very desolate smile, "I help you, but you hate, since you recognize him, then you go, now catch up with the past may also be able to catch up with him. Then the secret of your identity will be revealed immediately. In the end, you still have to separate... "


    Yes! What if she catches up?


    Can she identify with Nangong hao?


    But If you don''t identify yourself.


    She is not reconciled, really feel reconciled, tomorrow, is the day of farewell.


    "Stick to the faith in your heart, for you and for him."


    Chu Leng asked, patting her shoulder gently and comforting.


    "He Have you given up on me? Can you feel it? " Mo Xianyue grabs Chu lengwen''s arm and seems to catch a life-saving straw.


    "It''s the inevitable result. It''s hard to come."


    "I know, I know all of them, but I can''t let them go."


    Ink string moon raised her head, the mask did not know when it had fallen off, and her face was full of crystal clear tears.


    Nangong Hao left behind, she can''t see a trace of nostalgia


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know how to get home. She feels vaguely that Chu Leng asked to carry her back. The next morning, she was woken up by the noise outside.


    Lying on the bed, her eyes empty looking out of the window, the sky is still so clear, but she knows, she is now in this imperial city, is a hell on earth.


    Last night''s painful picture is still fresh in my mind. I don''t know when the two lines of tears have flowed out.


    "Your days have begun, but ours are over!"


    Nangong Hao


    The north wind is very strong today.


    Outside the imperial city.


    Wearing bronze armor, Nangong Hao rode majestically on the sweaty BMW, with a pair of sharp eyes looking at aolingtian on the wall.


    Behind him was a dense army.


    Aolingtian is still wearing a Golden Dragon Robe.


    They did not speak and looked at each other quietly. The atmosphere has reached a tipping point.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Nangong Hao''s order.


    Oh


    A shower of arrows shot.


    There are soldiers falling down and wailing. In a moment, countless lonely souls are added to this ancient imperial city.


    Nangong Hao riding a horse, leisurely in the thousands of troops shuttle, any block in front of him will become the soul of his sword, at the moment Nangong Hao is like a god of killing.


    Aolingtian is now in a dilemma. All his forces in the whole Tianyue Dynasty have been defeated, leaving him to fight alone.


    The gate was soon opened, and it became a breakthrough. flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    Aolingtian''s face is pale, looking at the bloody City, old face a cold, said: "take out the secret weapon."


    Less than a quarter of an hour, a huge mechanism beast appeared in the eyes of the public.


    The beast of this mechanism is several feet high. When it comes out, it''s bloody. In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of corpses piled up as soldiers.Nangong Hao looked at all this coldly and said: "since he has already done it, we don''t have to be polite. Take out the mechanism beast."


    Bang Bang


    A heavy crash came, and then a tall beast appeared in front of the crowd. Step by step to the Imperial City, where all the trees have been pushed away.


    Aolingtian''s mechanism beast, which is rampant at the gate of the Imperial City, sees Nangong Hao''s mechanism beast, but ignores the crowd on the ground and rushes to Nangong Hao''s mechanism beast.


    Bang


    Hit hard. The sparks burst.


    Dang Dang


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two mechanism beasts had already fought with each other and entangled with each other.


    Nangong Hao looked at the two organs, said: "good opportunity, let the film group out! Show your real strength in front of people. "


    Whoosh, whoosh


    On the city wall, for a moment, there were dozens of people in black. Their swordsmanship was fierce. With each sword, one''s life and death had been decided.


    Surrounded by layers of Ao Lingtian, he pushes away the officials who defend him, but they protect him, which makes his action very inconvenient.


    "Get out of here!" All the people around him were shocked away by his internal force when Ao Lingtian suddenly gave a loud drink. Standing in the middle, Ao Lingtian''s Dragon Robe was bulging and his white hair was flying in disorder


    the secret that Ao Lingtian had hidden for decades was finally revealed. It''s really a blockbuster


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly: "aolingtian, the old fox, can''t help it at last. But now he is also fighting against the back of the river. Whether he is dead or alive depends on today. But no matter how powerful he is, in my eyes, he will not survive today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    With that, Nangong Hao pushes hard on the back of the sweaty BMW, and the whole person flies up to the wall and comes to aolingtian.


    Nangong Hao holding sword, quietly looking at him, and Ao Lingtian is no repentance, a face proud.


    "Old fox Ao, actually I knew you had a rebellious heart, but I didn''t guess that you would mix with those evil forces. And beat me in the end. It''s all my carelessness. "


    Ao Lingtian laughed and looked proud.


    "Ha ha ha If it wasn''t for your bloody grandfather beitangao, the whole world would have been in my pocket. Now it''s not your turn to talk about three things and four things. "


    Nangong Hao gently spit out a few words: "I do not know repentance, death is not enough."


    "The Yellow mouth child is really just talking. Come on, let you see my real strength."


    As soon as the words came to an end, aolingtian was shooting at Nangong Hao.


    Before he could see his figure clearly, Nangong Hao had already picked up the sword to block him.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Spark sputtering


    In the Imperial City, a quiet attic, standing here, you can see the changes of the whole city.


    Mo Xianyue stood on the edge of the fence, looking coldly at everything under her.


    There was bloody killing on the ground now, but there was no reason for her to stop it.


    Because she''s an undercover, not a savior.


    Now she can''t even save herself. What can she do to save the people all over the world.


    Besides, war - must be bloody, must be dead.


    Chu Leng asked, sitting behind her, with a piece of cloth in his hand, wiping his commonly used weapon, the thin sword.


    "You''ve got what you''d like. Can you leave now?" Chu Leng asked, wiping the thin sword seriously, and asked.


    Yesterday''s matter, in the ink string moon seems to have been in the past, she does not intend to retain.


    She was going to leave the imperial city today, but she didn''t.


    She wants to see Nangong Hao win the last look, can ruthlessly leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    She answers gently, staring at the fight between Ao Lingtian and Nangong Hao.


    The skill that aolingtian has stored up for decades is really not perfect. Although aolingtian''s sword technique is slightly superior, without powerful internal skill assistance and support, he will be defeated soon.


    Two people fight darkly, in their surrounding city wall constantly broken, eventually led to even the city wall have a crack.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart follows Nangong Hao''s every action and every defense beat.


    Anxious look, has all floating on the face.


    All of these are in the heart of Chu Leng.


    He said bitterly: "it''s the last day, since love, just love."


    Doesn''t his heart hurt? It''s just that he didn''t show his mood.


    Is it the last day?


    Time flies.


    Ink string month just silently put Chu cold ask words in mind, did not say out.


    Do you really want to love?


    But the deepest place in her heart, is slowly covered by a piece of black gauze, forever preserved.


    The battle between aolingtian and Nangong Hao has become white hot.


    The sound of the two swords hitting each other was heard all the time, and there were many decorations on their bodies.


    In this free time, aolingtian tries to avoid it.


    Then he yelled: "Nangong child, you may not know that you have made a big mistake, ha ha ha..."


    Nangong Hao looked at him coldly: "I want to know, what''s wrong with me?"


    "That is, you should live in a remote place instead of coming back to the imperial city to compete with me for the world. I want you to know that the whole world belongs to my Ao family."


    "When you are old, you just like to talk in your dreams. Aolingtian, you don''t have to use these low-level means to cheat me. Nangong Hao wants to tell you that none of my soldiers are cowards."


    "Ha ha ha The Nangong children are really from the Nangong family. They are arrogant enough. "


    Good Very good


    Ao Ling day hey hey a smile, don''t scruple of shout a way: "another mechanism beast to move up."


    Nangong Hao stares at him coldly.


    Nangong Hao surprised said: "you have another mechanism beast?"


    Aolingtian said, "of course, do you think I don''t know about you? As early as when you set out, my mechanism beast had already been transported back to the Imperial City, in order to wait for your return. Now that I''m finally looking forward to it, you are ready to accept the coming of death. "


    Nangong Hao said: "you Are you going to hold all the money that was meant to shock the victims? ""Yes, you are right. I did all those things. I told people to do them."


    Ao Lingtian has a proud face.


    "So you also caused the death of the Minister of war?"


    Ao Lingtian was so arrogant that he dared to say almost everything: "yes, I not only killed the Minister of the Ministry of war, but also killed many of my important followers."


    "You''re crazy." Nangong Hao said sarcastically.


    "Am I crazy? Ha ha I think you''re crazy. " Aolingtian''s fingers suddenly pointed to the distance.


    Another mechanism beast, which was the same as his original one, appeared in front of the public.


    Nangong Hao frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "you really used the money that was collected to buy a second mechanism beast with those people. Do you know that you are working people and money?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a waste of money? I don''t care! As long as I can beat you Nangong family, I can give up everything. "


    Aoling was so excited that he became crazy


    It''s crazy!


    Nangong Hao said in a cold voice: "even if you beat me now, when my father comes back, you are not the same, dead end."


    "Well! When the traitors come back, the world has changed their surnames, and everything has become a foregone conclusion. Moreover, no matter how good their martial arts are, they can''t beat this iron and copper beast. "


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    What Ao Lingtian said is right. Even if his parents come back one day, everything has become a foregone conclusion. At that time, it will be difficult to turn the tables.


    Father!


    where on earth are you? Now there''s something big happening in the imperial court, but you''re still out there.


    Father Mother and queen


    Nangong Hao shakes his head and throws this idea out of his heart.


    No, no, I can''t rely on my father.


    Depend on yourself!


    We must rely on ourselves


    For the moon! For her own sake, she should never let her down.


    Maybe -


    now my father and mother are somewhere in the Imperial City, watching their performance.


    Nangong Hao''s face flashed a trace of determination: "yes, how can I be defeated by the old fox''s words? You have to fight before you know everything. "


    "Come on! Machine beast! Hum. It''s just a wooden puppet. I''m not afraid of Nangong Hao! " With that, the whole person is like a flying arrow, shooting at the mechanism beast that is rushing here.


    That''s right. He''s going to fight this mechanism beast himself.


    Kill the machine beast before it breaks into the crowd.


    Now the situation has been completely reversed. Originally, aolingtian was in a weak position. As soon as the second machine beast appeared, Nangong Hao was in a weak position.


    The power of the mechanism beast has occupied the soldiers'' mind. If the mechanism beast does not die, the morale of Nangong Hao will be greatly reduced, and eventually lead to failure


    Nangong Hao has gambled on his life.


    However, aolingtian didn''t catch up with him as he wanted.


    The two rushed to the mechanism beast one after the other.


    Nangong Hao in running concentrates all his internal power on his sword.


    Bang An earthshaking blow.


    Nangong Hao''s figure and organs are wrong.


    Then there was a wave of earth shaking.


    The mechanism beast''s left arm came out of his body and fell to the ground, raising dust all over the ground.


    Then he chased aolingtian. Seeing this scene, he yelled bitterly: "Nangong child, you dare to destroy my treasure. I''ll see how I deal with you." With that, he rushed to Nangong Hao.


    Ding Ding Ding


    For a moment, the two men were surrounded by swords and swords. Then the mechanism beast joined the fight, and the three men formed a group.


    Nangong Hao is one against two.


    He''s pushing


    Originally, his strength was enough to draw with a mechanism beast, but after joining aolingtian, the situation became one-sided.


    The attic.


    The next fight is life and death, but Chu Leng asks leisurely drinking tea in the attic.


    He picked up the blue and white tea cup and tasted Biluochun gently. Then he slowly said, "the situation on the battlefield, no matter what aspect, is bad for Nangong Hao. Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Mo Xianyue stood on the edge of the attic, a gust of wind blowing, disordered her hair.


    She didn''t wear a mask.


    White skin is exposed to the air.


    She quietly looked at everything below. Especially the situation of Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue murmured: "should I help him or not..."


    "Why is it so hard to make a decision? Why? "


    Mo Xianyue keeps asking herself.


    "Do as you please..."


    Chu Leng''s voice floated to her ears with the breeze.What do you want?


    Mo Xianyue didn''t look back and said softly, "but in the future..."


    "In the future? Later things, later say, a lot of things you can''t say, why don''t now still have the opportunity, hold it tightly, don''t wait to lose I regret it. "


    Chu Leng asked!


    Why did he say such a thing.


    Ink string month heart a surprised, turn head a look, see Chu Leng ask a face smile of looking at him.


    That''s right. It''s not an illusion. This question of Chu Leng in front of me has changed back to the original question of Chu Leng.


    Last night, Chu Leng asked. The cold feeling was deeply engraved in her heart.


    Last night, he was sarcastic to Nangong Hao. Why did he persuade himself to help Nangong Hao today?


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. It was only just now that I realized something in my heart It can''t be forced. "


    Ink string moon red lips slightly open, want to say, finally did not say


    Chu Leng asked, looking at the dark sky outside, and said, "some things can''t be forced. Why don''t you hold them tightly when you still have a chance? Don''t wait until you lose them to regret."


    "Since you love him, go! He needs you. "


    Mo Xianyue once again focuses on Nangong Hao on the battlefield. My heart suddenly opened up.


    "The scenery in the sky is so bad, but it''s sunny in my heart..."


    "That''s right. You have to be firm in your heart."


    Mo Xianyue turns around and asks Chu Leng, "let''s go. It''s time to leave now. Chu Leng asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, Chu Leng asked a Zheng.


    He thought that after Mo Xianyue heard what he said, she would go to save Nangong Hao, but not so. Mo Xianyue asked him to leave.


    "You..."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "do you want to ask that I would leave that smelly man and leave selfishly?"


    Chu Leng asked for a moment when she was asked.


    Mo Xianyue pasted the mask on her face and said: "your words make me feel deeply and see through a lot of things. Although I have understood these things for a long time, I have been blinding myself. I am really a fan of the game."


    Chu Leng asks to be stunned after is ecstatic, way: "that you really plan to give up South Temple hao?"


    After Mo Xianyue pastes the mask, she turns into an ordinary woman in a twinkling of an eye.


    She said with a smile: "no, I didn''t say to give up him. Now it''s just the situation. I can only leave temporarily. If I have a chance, I will come back. I won''t blind my inner feelings any more."


    Chu cold asked to listen to the clouds, ink string Moon said to leave, said not to give up Nangong Hao.


    Chu Leng asked: why do you think so much? Just ask directly?


    "So you''re going to..."


    "To save that smelly man, then lose him a meal, and finally leave smartly, this strategy is not very good."


    With that, Mo Xianyue has gone to the stairs.


    "Can I help you?"


    Seeing Mo Xianyue regain herself, Chu lengwen is also very happy.


    Mo Xianyue said: "how dare you bother the master of Chu? You just need to prepare two good horses. Just wait for me a hundred miles away. " Then her figure disappeared into the stairs.


    Looking at the shadow of Mo Xianyue disappearing, Chu Leng asked again what she had just said: "wait for her a hundred miles away? What do you mean


    Without too much conjecture, Chu lengwen''s figure disappeared on the attic in an instant.


    Bang


    A small mechanism animal jumped out of a house.


    The body shape of this mechanism beast is very agile. In a twinkling of an eye, it has already rushed to the place where two big mechanism beasts fight each other in the imperial city.


    A closer look, above the mechanism beast, is standing a famous woman.


    It''s the moon in ink


    She is going to help Nangong Hao now.


    When Mo Xianyue arrives, the place where the two big mechanism beasts fight is already a mess. Nangong Hao''s mechanism beast is not Ao Lingtian''s opponent at all.


    It''s going to fall apart.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue''s mechanism beast just arrived.


    With strong attack power and quick speed, aolingtian''s mechanism beast was defeated. Although it could barely hold on, it would be defeated sooner or later.


    Taking advantage of this spare time, Mo Xianyue came to Nangong Hao''s mechanism beast, looked at it carefully, and said with appreciation, "you can build a mechanism beast by using a structural map I drew. Nangong Hao''s smelly man still has some materials. If you let him enter the Mo family castle to study mechanism technique for a period of time, I''m afraid he will become the leader of Shenji hall."


    Nangong Hao, a perverted man with strong adaptability


    It seems that none of the above things can trouble him.


    Maybe there is only one person who can make him upset and happy


    That''s her - Mo Xianyue!


    Mo Xianyue gently stroked a pair of wings on the mechanism beast and said with a smile: "although the work is rough, the skeleton is very good. Now is the time to let Mo''s mechanism technique shine. A miracle is coming."


    Mo Xianyue went to the heart of the mechanism beast, opened a block, and a strange square thing appeared under it. This is the core of the whole mechanism beast.


    That''s right. She''s going to change the movement and trajectory of the mechanism beast.


    After she took out the square core, the whole machine beast suddenly lost its life. Fall to the ground feebly.


    Almost in the moment when the core is taken out, Mo Xianyue''s hand has already pressed several hundred times on the top of the core.


    Click, click


    Also just a few breathing time, ink string month''s forehead has been covered with sweat.


    This seems to point out a few hundred times, but it cost her great mental strength.


    This kind of core modification method, for the whole Mojiapu, will definitely not exceed five people. You can imagine how valuable it is.


    Mo Xianyue wiped the sweat from her forehead with the back of her white hand. Looking at the square shaped mechanism core in her hand, which turned into a six diamond shape, she said with a smile: "Hoo It is finally completed. It''s hard work. "


    Again, carefully observe if there is any mistake in the middle, and after confirming that there is no mistake, insert the six diamond core into the heart of the organ beast again.


    HumA low cry came, and the dust around the mechanism beast was flying all over the sky.


    The hand and foot of the mechanism beast could move again, and the wooden wings that had been put away behind it also slowly opened, four or five feet long The mechanism beast


    seems to get more powerful than before. In an instant, it jumps up from the ground, waves its wings in the air, and then slowly falls to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue patted the animal''s body and said: "although not very obedient, but also in front of the clearance, well, now it''s time to save that smelly man."


    Mechanism beast seems to be able to understand her words, clever nod.


    Looking at the battlefield behind her, the two machine beasts were very destructive.


    Aolingtian''s mechanism beast is getting weaker and weaker. Although there are several parts on Mo Xianyue''s mechanism beast that have been interrupted, it doesn''t hinder its power and attack.


    I believe that it won''t be long before the organ beast of aolingtian will be broken into pieces.


    Ink string month after seeing one eye, also no longer pay attention to, whoosh, the whole person has jumped to her side of the mechanism beast head.


    He made a strange gesture in his hand, and then the mechanism beast under him seemed to receive orders


    This mechanism beast holds the sword with one arm, and its wings open again. With a light wave, it has already been flying in the air.


    Mo Xianyue is standing on her shoulder. The strong wind makes her clothes rustle. Looking down, people on the ground are as small as ants.


    She ordered the mechanism beast to fly a little lower, so that she could clearly see the whole battle inside and outside the imperial city.


    "There it is


    Soon, Mo Xianyue found Nangong Hao''s figure.


    At the moment, Nangong Hao is beaten and retreats. He keeps dodging and looks embarrassed.


    Mo Xianyue quickly controls the mechanism beast to reduce its height again, and then speeds up to fly to the location of Nangong Hao.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "What a strange bird."


    Because Mo Xianyue suddenly made such a feat, people on the ground even forgot to fight and watched Mo Xianyue fly by in amazement.


    "There seems to be a man standing on it, a woman."


    A person with strong eyesight can see the shadow of Mo Xianyue vaguely, but the flying speed of mechanism beast is really too fast, and this person can only see vaguely.


    Soon, ink string moon has come to Nangong Hao''s sky.


    But Nangong Hao is now difficult to get out of trouble, he is being attacked by the organ beast and Ao Lingtian.


    At the moment, Ao Lingtian has entered a state of half madness. He has many sword marks on his body and is entangled with Nangong Hao.


    And Nangong Hao was not spared, just with blood hanging around the corner of his mouth. Although there was no serious injury on the surface, he didn''t know if he had suffered any internal injury.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xianyue secretly worried about him.


    She is waiting for an opportunity, and this opportunity must save Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao on the ground has many opportunities to clean up aolingtian, but he is always interrupted by the mechanism beast on the way. In addition, aolingtian attacks at any time nearby, which makes Nangong Hao in a very dangerous situation.


    After many attempts in this way, Nangong Hao suddenly ignored Ao Lingtian''s attack and turned to attack the mechanism beast.


    Mo Xianyue can immediately think: Nangong Hao plans to clean up this annoying mechanism beast first, and then slowly clean up aolingtian.


    But aolingtian didn''t make it so easy for him to succeed, so he tried every means to obstruct and pestered Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao a false move, let Ao Lingtian mistakenly think he revealed a flaw, speed up the attack, Nangong Hao suddenly catapult to the body of the organ beast, raise the sword in hand to slash.


    The mechanism beast ran everywhere, trying to throw Nangong Hao down.


    Nangong Hao once again concentrated his internal power on his hand, leaving only two levels of skill to deal with aolingtian.


    This blow will determine the final outcome.


    Aolingtian also see the intention of Nangong Hao, trying to control the mechanism beast, want to get rid of Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao said: "good chance!"


    At the moment when he left the mechanism beast, he succeeded in accumulating power. Eighty percent of his power was infused into the long sword in his hand. The sharp sword was shocked slightly by his internal power.


    Whoosh


    After Nangong Hao''s figure fell to the ground, it disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, people had appeared in the heart of the organ beast.


    That place is the most important thing of the whole mechanism beast, the core of the mechanism beast.


    Nangong Hao''s goal is it.


    "Don''t..."


    Aolingtian cried in horror.


    This mechanism beast is the result of his hard work. Once it is attacked by people, it will be destroyed.


    He never thought that Nangong Hao was willing to use eight successful forces to fight with the mechanism beast."Well! You destroy my beast, but you also have to pay the price of death


    Aolingtian didn''t pay attention to the mechanism beast. He concentrated all his power on his palms. The huge pressure formed a chaotic atmosphere within ten feet around him. The trees and stones around him were flying around.


    "Bad..." Mo Xianyue was shocked. As soon as you see Ao Lingtian''s posture, you know that he wants to use his unique skills.


    She looked at the direction of Nangong Hao again.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise.


    Just at this time, Nangong Hao found the right time, instilled 80% of the internal force into the sword, and instantly disappeared into the core of the mechanism beast.


    The mechanism beast roared like a wild animal. Keep swinging body, but gradually, its hands and feet began to slow down.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Hao was overjoyed. His strength was strengthened again, and the sword entered one point again.


    The mechanism beast no longer has the strength to move, staggers falls to the ground, the huge body, shakes the ground to tremble.


    Ao Lingtian''s palms with strong wind attack Nangong Hao. The center of moxianyuexin, which is watching them fighting, is burning, driving the mechanism beast to Nangong Hao at the fastest speed.


    Also at the same time to the running aolingtian sprinkle out two ice soul needle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    At this moment of life and death, she can''t care how expensive the ice soul needle is.


    As long as she can stop aolingtian''s attack, she will do anything.


    Because she knew that if Nangong Hao got this palm, she would die!


    Death, this time she felt how terrible death is, she is not afraid of their own death.


    But she is afraid of Nangong Hao''s death. After Nangong Hao''s death, what should she do? She didn''t like the thrill.


    However, the ice soul needle shot to Ao Lingtian, but was knocked away by AO Lingtian''s momentum, and did not achieve the effect she wanted.


    Now the distance between aolingtian and Nangong Hao is less than ten Zhang, so it''s too late for the control mechanism beast to intercept.


    Mo Xianyue looks at the distance of the ground and finds that it''s not high. Without thinking about it, she jumps away from the mechanism beast with all her strength and flies to Nangong Hao.


    At this time, Nangong Hao just turns around and sees that Ao Lingtian is almost in front of him, while the woman named Mo QingHan pounces on her.


    Nangong Hao stayed on the spot for a while.


    At the last moment, Mo Xianyue is one step faster than Ao Lingtian and comes to Nangong Hao. He holds Nangong Hao with open arms and blocks his body in front of him.


    Bang


    Aolingtian''s powerful hand mercilessly hit her on the back.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Hao watched this scene happen, a stream of scarlet blood sprayed on his body. Then the powerful palm force will blow them away and fall into the grass far away.


    From aolingtian''s palm to Mo Xianyue''s body blocking and then being shot away, all these things happened in an instant.


    Blood


    Nangong Hao as like as two peas in the arms, and the ink is very familiar with it. It is the same as the ink and the moon.


    "Why sacrifice one''s life to save another?" Nangong Hao''s eyes are moist.


    All of a sudden, his heart was torn and the pain spread all over his body.


    Mo Xianyue pulled up the corner of her mouth and said with a farfetched smile: "I don''t know! Anyway, it''s all the way. "


    Everything goes with you


    What a simple four words, but why does Nangong Hao sound so worried.


    Mo Xianyue still wanted to talk, but her heart was full of Qi and blood, and she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Nangong Hao quickly ordered her two acupoints. Mo Xianyue slowly said, "you don''t have to feel guilty. I''ll help you as much as I can according to my sister''s instructions."


    Nangong Hao frowned tightly and said, "don''t talk now. If you have anything to say, wait until you get better."


    Mo Xianyue secretly observes the internal injuries of her body and finds that all the muscles and bones behind her are broken. Even if she is not dead, she will eventually become disabled. Now it''s time to be thankful that she is not dead. She must finish her words quickly.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "don''t waste your internal power. It''s useless. I''m going to die. Do you want me to speak well?"


    "Shut up, one more word and I''ll kill you." Nangong Hao yells fiercely.


    She knows that he is for her good, but some words do not say now, there is no chance to say later, so she will not be reconciled.


    Mo Xianyue coughed twice: "no matter you Cough, whatever you say, you have to listen to me. "


    Nangong Hao can''t see her, so she can only say with a sigh: "you say, speak slowly." At the same time, he also instilled internal power into Mo Xianyue''s body.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly grabs his hand and looks at him affectionately. She quietly looks at Nangong Hao''s pale face. She wants to remember this face forever and never forget it.


    Nangong Hao did not disturb her, after a long time, Mo Xianyue said: "sister said, you are handsome, but also very stingy, sometimes gentle and considerate, sometimes overbearing and unreasonable, no qualitative."


    I didn''t expect that I was such a person in the heart of a dead woman! Nangong haoxindao.


    Nangong Hao was scolded, unexpectedly strange not angry. Can only say helplessly: "your elder sister said is right, I am such a man, your elder sister also said what?"


    "My sister Say you are a dead face "The stinking man."


    Nangong Hao didn''t deny it. He replied frankly, "that''s right. Does your sister say anything about herself? "


    Mo Xianyue hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "my sister also said..."


    Nangong Hao anxiously asked: "what did you say?"


    Mo Xianyue looks at Nangong Hao''s expression and feels warm in her heart.


    He was still very concerned about himself. He put his life in vain to block him.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly gave a sweet smile: "my sister also said, I hope you can forget her, you will find a better woman than her, cough..."


    Because of speaking too quickly, one breath did not slow down, coupled with serious injury in the body, suddenly a violent cough.


    Her heart is very painful, but for Nangong Hao''s future, even if it hurts again, she can bear it.Nangong Hao said painfully: "why does she want to do this? Is it because I''m not good to her?"


    Mo Xianyue sighed: "this is a wrong love. Why are you so persistent?"


    "I don''t care." Nangong Hao said, "tell me, where is your sister now?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head: "I won''t tell you."


    Nangong Hao anxiously supported her shoulder, but accidentally touched the wound on her back.


    A burst of pain came, ink string month can no longer support, fainted.


    "Mo QingHan, Mo QingHan, you can''t die! You haven''t said where the dead woman is now? I can''t let you die so easily. "


    As stubborn as that dead woman


    If you have a sister, you have a sister. Nangong Hao''s heart secretly scolds.


    But complain to complain, hand Kung Fu did not fall down, the remaining point of internal power, all instilled into Mo QingHan''s body.


    At the moment, he didn''t know that Ao Lingtian, who wanted to take his life just now, was struggling under the palm of a high masked hand.


    Aolingtian dodged the palm of the other side, and took advantage of the time to get angry, he said: "who are you? Why deal with me? Are you from Nangong family? Are you Beitang Bingying? "


    It''s no wonder that the master has a wonderful figure and is still wearing a white skirt. It''s impossible for aolingtian not to think about Beitang Bingying for such an obvious woman.


    Back then, the name of snow mountain female Xia was very famous.


    But he was wrong.


    The masked Master said with disdain: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never had a reason to kill, and it''s impossible to tell a dying man why. Just die!"


    Ao Lingtian said: "hum! Do you think you can beat me with your third rate Kung Fu? "


    But before he finished, suddenly the turtle saw a sword that could not be faster penetrating his chest.


    The cold feeling from the iron sword spread all over his body, and he suddenly felt that the air around him became cold and piercing.


    "Ah..."


    Aolingtian screamed and fell to the ground.


    In front of the masked master, there was one more person, who was Lao Zhang, whom he had not seen for many days after he left that day.


    And aolingtian died under his sword.


    Zhang Xian didn''t have any expression. She didn''t look at Ao Lingtian''s body. She turned around and said, "ice soul, you are too slow! We don''t have much time. Let''s go and have a look at Yueer. "


    "Well..." Ice soul across the gauze, gently should road.


    Finish saying, two people go to the position that ink string moon falls to the ground.


    No one knows why they''re here


    Nangong Hao poured all his internal power into Mo Xianyue''s body, but there was no improvement on Mo Xianyue''s face.


    He felt Mo Xianyue''s breath and pulse.


    Then he said to himself, "my breath and pulse are slightly disordered. It shouldn''t be a big problem, but why haven''t I woken up yet?"


    Just when he felt strange, he suddenly saw a hazy thing on Mo QingHan''s white face. A closer look, ink light cold Chin a little place slightly wrinkled.


    Skin mask???


    Nangong Hao is frightened. He really can''t understand why Mo QingHan is wearing a mask. Is he too beautiful to cause trouble?


    At the beginning, he did not believe that Mo QingHan was mo Xianyue''s sister, because Mo QingHan and Mo Xianyue were not alike at all.


    Ink string moon looks like an immortal!


    But ink light cold grow really too common. It''s weird


    Now the mystery is finally solved. It turns out that Mo QingHan is wearing a mask, so all this is excusable.


    Nangong Hao stretched out his hand to catch the slight wrinkle and slowly pulled it up.


    A peerless face slowly unfolded in his eyes.


    Thin jaw, purple lips, small nose, all these are so familiar.


    "The moon?"


    The mask has not been opened to half, Nangong Hao is secretly frightened, this beautiful little face is so familiar.


    "Is it really the moon?"


    "They''re sisters. They look alike. It''s no surprise."


    "no, as like as two peas, it''s just the same."


    "Forget it, no matter how you guess, there will be no result. It''s better to uncover the mask and see clearly."


    Nangong Hao''s head is in a mess now, just like paste.


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, in front of this ink light cold is that dead woman?


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    Otherwise, how could Mo QingHan and Chu Leng be together? At that time, they were so familiar with each other!


    Nangong Hao suddenly wakes up. It must be mo Xianyue teasing himself.Nangong Hao said to the fainted Mo Xianyue: "if you are really that woman, I will not let you go easily. Your courage is really too big. You dare to persuade the prince to give up you, hum! It''s not that easy. "


    Nangong Hao tears off the mask again. As long as the mask is torn off, the mystery in his heart will be solved.


    However, at this time, the change is rampant.


    Poof, poof


    He was ordered acupoints and couldn''t move, but Mo QingHan''s mask was only half torn


    He looked at the two people in front of him in surprise and anger.


    Nangong Hao''s deep eyes burst out a cold light and said, "are you people from aolingtian? What''s the intention? "


    Pop


    Zhang Xian slapped Nangong Hao''s face without any mercy. The five red finger prints immediately appeared, and Nangong Hao''s blood gushed out.


    Zhang Xian ordered: "younger martial sister, you take Yueer to go first!"


    Ice soul nods and holds up the ink string moon on the ground. Then he said: "elder martial brother, be careful. The martial arts of Nangong family can''t be underestimated." Then he jumped on a horse.


    Because Nangong Hao was ordered acupoints, he could only watch the ink light cold in front of him being carried away by others. He said anxiously, "you..."


    Pop


    Zhang Xian slapped him in the face again. This palm flies Nangong Hao two Zhang away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    Zhang Xian walked over slowly and said, "the palm was just for the Nangong family, and this palm was for Yueer. The purpose is to wake you up."


    Moon!


    Nangong Hao doesn''t care about the hot pain on his face. He looks at Zhang Xian in amazement.


    He said anxiously: "master, master, you say Yueer, who is Yueer? Is it ink string moon


    Zhang Xian said: "I didn''t expect that you finally understood. Yes, the full name of Yuer is mo Xianyue."


    Nangong Hao''s face is very anxious, "is mo QingHan the moon?"


    "Ink light cold?" Zhang Xian didn''t understand for a moment, but when he looked at Nangong Hao, he knew what was going on.


    "I don''t know what yue''er said to you? But I''m not afraid to tell you that she It''s the moon. " Zhang Xian said, pointing to the ink string moon.


    Nangong Hao stares at Mo Xianyue who is sleeping in disbelief.


    My heart seems to be split by a thousand knives.


    "Why?"


    Nangong Hao cried helplessly.


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly: "why? Are you a fake fool or a real fool? You are a prince of Tianyue Dynasty. Don''t you know Yuer''s background? "


    I do not know when, Nangong Hao has shed two lines of tears.


    He said with a cry: "master, I checked, but her family background is normal. Master, tell me, what''s wrong with me? "


    Zhang Xian sighed and said angrily, "Alas You still don''t understand Yuer''s good intentions. I''m so angry. "


    "Yueer, what is she doing this for? Master, can you tell me? " Nangong Hao cried in pain.


    "Well, I don''t want to take care of you two. I can only tell you. You''d better die! You can''t afford the person behind the moon. "


    Nangong Hao asked: "why?"


    He was not reconciled.


    Zhang Xian suddenly looked up at the dark sky and sighed: "there are too many things in this world that have no answers, and I can''t explain anything to you? If you really like Yueer, you''d better let it go. "


    Zhang Xian patted Nangong Hao on the shoulder and said again: "for you at the same time For the sake of yue''er, well, after saying so much, it''s time for me to go. " Then he went to the horse.


    Nangong Hao stubborn way: "if I say I don''t intend to give up?"


    Zhang Xian turned around and gave him a sharp look, which made him feel frightened.


    "If you don''t give up, you will face an enemy that you can''t fight even if you send out the whole imperial army. Are you afraid now? Boy


    Zhang Xian didn''t scare Nangong Hao. What he said is true.


    Others may not understand the strength of Mohist castle, but Zhang Xian does.


    Others may not know Moyang''s martial arts, but Zhang Xian knows it best.


    No one knows more about Mojiabao than he does.


    If all the people of Mojiabao go out, I''m afraid no one in the world can resist it.


    After Zhang Xian finished, Nangong Hao and he looked at each other quietly.


    For a long time


    Nangong Hao just popped out a few words from his mouth: "for the sake of the moon, I''m never afraid!"


    Zhang Xian disdained and said: "hum, I''m afraid it''s your impulse for a while. After a few days, it won''t be like this."


    "It''s useless to say too much, it will only make the elders look down on me even more. Nangong Hao will prove with his actions that I am willing to give up my life for the sake of Yueer."


    Zhang Xian ignored him, took care of himself, got on the horse, and then said, "let''s wait and see, drive..."


    With that, he wanted to ride away.


    Nangong Hao anxiously said: "elder, elder, where should I go to find you?"


    At this time, Zhang Xian and others are far away from each other. A word gently floats over: "when the time is ripe, I will come to you naturally. You don''t have to waste your time. You can''t find us."


    Looking at their leaving figure, Nangong Hao clenched his fist and said, "moon, no matter how hard it is, I will find you."


    Eh, it can move!


    Nangong Hao then found that his acupoints had been untied.


    When I was about to leave, I saw a man in white riding his horse.


    He only looked at it and knew that the man in white was the one he hated.


    He said in his heart: I''m afraid I''m not his opponent and I have to deal with it carefully.


    Chu Leng asked to come to him, quickly dismounted, and then looked around, coldly asked: "light cold?"


    Full of questioning tone!!


    Nangong Hao said contemptuously: "I thought it was who. So it''s you, can''t find light cold? Or can''t you find the moon? "


    Chu Leng asked in a colder tone. He took a deep look at him and said, "I can''t imagine that you actually know the true identity of QingHan. Tell me where the moon is? I can spare you from dying. "Nangong Hao laughed: "if you want me to say it, I just don''t say it. Give me a break? What a joke. " With that, he was about to leave.


    Chu Leng asks a facial expression gloomy way: "don''t you believe?"


    "What do you want me to believe? Believe you can kill me? " See Chu Leng ask a pair of gloomy appearance, Nangong Hao now in a good mood, think of Chu Leng ask to ink string month intimate action, his heart is a nameless fire rise.


    Although the bottom of my heart is still very worried about Mo Xianyue, but it is not so serious. He knows that with those two predecessors, Mo Xianyue will be OK.


    Chu Leng asked with a sneer: "do you think I don''t know that you have only a layer of skill that you can''t reach now? If it wasn''t for the moon, I would have killed you with one sword, and you would have got so much nonsense. "


    Chu Leng asks if he really wants to kill Nangong Hao now, but he is afraid of Mo Xianyue''s heartache.


    On the surface, Nangong Hao ignores Chu lengwen. He turns his back to Chu lengwen and goes slowly towards the city. In fact, he is secretly guarding against his sudden trouble.


    "I''ll fight you."


    Chu Leng asks finally can''t bear.


    Come up with a way, on the one hand can kill Nangong Hao, on the other hand can also take into account the feelings of ink string moon.


    Even if Mo Xianyue wants to get angry with her, she can''t get angry. She thinks that all this is voluntary.


    "A duel?" Nangong Hao turned around and said with disdain, "now?"


    Chu Leng asked with contempt: "do you think you can win me in the heyday with your skill?"


    Nangong Hao was said to be thinking, and his face was gloomy. "When do you want to duel?"


    Chu Leng asked if his feet were on the ground, and he had already sat on the horse''s back. He said without looking back: "three months later, in the imperial city." As soon as the words came to an end, the man and the horse had already run a hundred feet away.


    "In three months? Time is enough. " The secret way in Nangong Hao''s heart.


    Then he went back to the city. At this time, the news of aolingtian''s death came out, and aolingtian''s army quickly broke up.


    Nangong Hao''s army had occupied the whole imperial city without any effort.


    Surrounded by the people, Nangong Hao returned to the palace again and sat on the throne.


    The moment he ascended the throne, the sky suddenly began to snow.


    Snowflakes the size of goose feathers fall on the earth of this city


    For several days, heavy snow covered most of the territory of the Tianyue Dynasty.


    In a small village in the north of the Tianyue Dynasty.


    At this time, it is dark, people are wearing thick cotton padded jacket, warm at home.


    There was a slight conversation in one of the huts.


    "Elder martial brother, if you go on like this, can Yueer survive? She suffered such a serious internal injury, but also happened to encounter this heavy snow, ah The moon is really miserable. "


    It''s really ice soul.


    The layout of the hut is very simple. A table, a few stools and a bed are all gone.


    Zhang Xian and binghun are on their way all night with ink string moon. In one day, they have arrived at a small village on the border of Tianyue imperial court.


    Zhang Xian frowned and walked anxiously in the room.


    Mo Xianyue was lying on the bed with a pale face. And binghun is sitting on the edge of the bed, looking after her.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t walk around any more. You''d better tell us what to do quickly!"


    Binghun saw Zhang Xian walking around the house, which made her eyes spend.


    Zhang Xian stopped, went to the bed, touched Mo Xianyue''s forehead, and said, "ah, fortunately, I don''t have a fever."


    Binghun said anxiously: "although there is no fever, the wound on her back..."


    Zhang Xian sighed: "I really underestimate aolingtian''s Eight Legged palm. I can''t imagine that his palm strength has hurt Yueer''s heart. If there is no such thing as Xuming ointment, Yueer won''t survive tonight."


    Ice soul listen to, originally in the eyes of the tears are flowing down, gently stroking the ink string moon without the slightest blood cheek.


    She cried: "Yuer''s life is as bitter as her mother Qianqian''s. It''s unfair to be innocent. Why do you let a mother and daughter suffer such hardships?"


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for the ungrateful bastard of Moyang, would the younger martial sister Qianqian have come to such an end? He has no humanity. He even trains his daughter to be a murderer. Fortunately, Qian Qian FA thinks it''s early and takes some measures. Otherwise, Yue er''s humanity will be gradually eroded and eventually become a person without feelings. "


    With Zhang Xian''s words, binghun recalled what happened in those years and was already sobbing.


    Zhang Xian said: "now is not no way, as long as there is life continuation cream, you can pull the moon back from the gate of hell."


    Ice soul wiped the tears on the face, voice hoarse ask a way: "but now for a while, where to find to continue life ointment!"


    Zhang Xian thought for a while and said, "there is another way."


    Ice soul anxiously asked: "what method?""With the medicine of youth."


    "The medicine of youth?"


    "Didn''t we get three young elixirs back then? You and I each take one. Isn''t there one left now? Although this medicine can''t compare with Xuming ointment, it can at least save Yueer and prolong her life for three years. What should we do after three years! I''ll think of another way then. "


    "Elder martial brother, how do you know that the old medicine can prolong your life?"


    "When I got the elixir of youth, I got a Dan prescription explanation. This elixir and Xuming ointment have the same effect. Although it takes only three years to renew our life, three years is enough for us to do a lot of things. Even if we can only renew our life for ten days, I don''t hesitate to use it, because we can''t watch Yueer die like this."


    Ice soul nodded: "elder martial brother is right, so use it."


    With a sigh, Zhang Xian took out a small white porcelain vase from her arms, pulled out the wooden stopper, and poured out a blue pill.


    At the moment when the pill came out, Zhang Xian had already put it into Mo Xianyue''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    He did this to prevent the loss of Dan Qi.


    Binghun quickly picked her up from the bed, took a cup of tea and poured it into Mo Xianyue''s mouth.


    Zhang Xian put down the porcelain vase in her hand, stood beside her and said, "you don''t have to worry any more. In a few days, the moon will get better."


    Ice soul said: "how can I not worry? Remember? When we were in the school, we were like brothers and sisters. Yueer was the only daughter of the school. Now she is dying. Can I not be sad? Even if you take the medicine for youth, who knows if you can give full play to your effectiveness? If you are careless, Yueer will die in front of us... "


    Then he cried again.


    Zhang Xian patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be cranky. Yueer will be fine."


    Ice soul way: "that month son''s life span still leaves three years of affair, want to tell her."


    Zhang Xian said: "it''s better to wait for a while and find a chance to talk to her."


    Ice soul nodded, then thought of a thing, quickly said: "the moon is only three years left, let''s let her have a good time! Doesn''t that Nangong boy like Yueer? I think yue''er is also interested in him. Why don''t we send someone to call him and spend the short three years with yue''er? "


    Zhang Xian nodded and said, "I have this intention. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to send a letter to that boy. If he dares not come, I''ll run to Tianyue imperial court and cut off his legs."


    Binghun grabs Zhang Xian''s hand, nods and stops crying. They look at Mo Xianyue lying on the bed together


    I don''t know how long after that, Mo Xianyue suddenly wakes up and slowly opens her eyes.


    He was about to turn his head to look around, but when his head turned, a dizziness came from his efforts.


    "Ah, my head hurts."


    She quickly reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Moon! Are you awake? " A voice rushed to the door, and then Mo Xianyue felt a woman supporting her shoulder.


    She endured the pain and tried to open her eyes to see two people.


    The woman sitting on the bed holding herself seems familiar, but I can''t remember for a moment.


    Looking at the man standing in front of him.


    Why are you so familiar with your clothes? Look at your face again


    "Lao Zhang!"


    Mo Xianyue exclaimed in surprise, because she was too excited, the pain in her brain that had been improved came again.


    Zhang Xianwei said to her with a smile, "are you ok?"


    Waiting for the pain in the brain to ease down, Mo Xianyue asked again: "how can you be here? Where am I? "


    The woman sitting beside her said, "Yuer, where you are now is a small village on the northern edge of Tianyue Dynasty, and you are brought here by us."


    At this time, Mo Xianyue noticed the woman beside her. She looked at her calmly and found that although the woman beside her was not so beautiful, she was also beautiful.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "girl, who are you?"


    "Girl? Ha ha... "


    Binghun hears that Mo Xianyue actually calls her a girl. She endures herself.


    Standing aside, Zhang Xian also laughed.


    Mo Xianyue feels confused. Is she saying something wrong?


    Just when it was strange, binghun finally stopped laughing and said, "moon, I feel much younger when I am called by you."


    Bing Ying sighed, "but old is old. No matter how you shout, you are old."


    Old?


    Mo Xianyue looks at her again.


    Why do you say you are old when you are only twenty-three or twenty-four? It''s really puzzling, isn''t it?


    Seeing Mo Xianyue''s more and more confused appearance, binghun said with a smile, "OK, I won''t tease you. The girl in front of you is actually 60 years old. Can you still call me a girl now?"


    Mo Xianyue looked at the ice soul in a daze and lost her voice: "60 years old? How is that possible? "


    Ice soul way: "absolutely didn''t cheat you, because when young took some can make the face slowly aging pills, will always keep this appearance."


    Ink string moon surprise said: "not old medicine? Any more? "


    To keep their youth drugs, for every woman is a fatal temptation, ink string moon is no exception.


    Binghun also understood her mood and said with a smile, "it''s gone!"


    "Ah..." Mo Xianyue cried in disappointment: "it''s a pity."


    Ice soul puffed a smile: "originally there was still the last one left..."


    Mo Xianyue quickly grabbed her hand and said: "sister, where is the last one?"


    "The last one is in Here. "


    Binghun reaches out a finger and shakes in front of her. Mo Xianyue also drives binghun''s finger to swing. This scene is very funny.


    Finally, ice soul''s fingers stay in the belly of ink string moon."What is it?"


    Mo Xianyue points to her stomach in disbelief.


    "You mean I took the last elixir?"


    Ice soul nodded, as if to say: you are smart.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t respond for a moment. She hesitated and said, "why Will it be in my stomach? What the hell is going on? Can you tell me? "


    At this time, Zhang Xian broke in and said, "you got a slap a few days ago, and then you hurt your internal organs. You were going to die. I saved you with ageless medicine. But we brought you here from the imperial city. Do you understand now? "


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue suddenly realized and said, "why did you bring me here?"


    Zhang Xian explained: "because there are rare traces of outsiders here, all the people living here are local people with simple customs. No one will find out where we are."


    Mo Xianyue thought for a long time, then hesitated and said: "but why don''t we let others find out? What you just said, I got a slap and hurt my internal organs? Who slapped me? Where is the imperial city? "


    She really didn''t understand that the things Zhang Xian said had never happened in her mind, but their expressions didn''t look like deception. What was the matter?


    Why is there always some pain in the brain???


    Mo Xianyue can''t think of a place, so she can only look at Zhang Xian and binghun for help.


    Who knows, two people are also gaping at her.


    Mo Xianyue felt guilty and said, "you Are you all right


    Ice soul, who first came back to the soul, only heard her say tentatively: "moon, you really can''t remember anything?"


    Ink string month doubts of reply way: "think of! I can''t remember


    Binghun then asked, "do you know your name?"


    Ink string moon belly Fei, in this world, who will not know his name?


    But she replied honestly, "of course I know my name! My name is mo Xianyue


    Then pointing to Zhang Xian, who frowned tightly, he said, "he''s Lao Zhang! I know all these, but I don''t know my sister''s name! By the way, sister, what''s your name? "


    Her last words were to ice soul.


    After staring at her for a long time, binghun hesitated and replied, "I My name is binghun


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "ice soul? What a strange name! But it''s pretty good. "


    Zhang Xian, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said with a gloomy face: "do you know your life experience, your father, and where is Tianyue dynasty? Do you know who Nangong Hao is? Do you know why you went to the imperial city? "


    Mo Xianyue looked at them in doubt and said, "my life experience? My father? Tianyue dynasty? Nangong hao? Why do I go to the imperial city? "


    They both nodded to her at the same time, looking at her nervously.


    Mo Xianyue was a bit unnatural, but she tried hard to recall and said: "my life I only know that when I was very young, my mother had already passed away. My father didn''t want us. It rained heavily on the day when my mother passed away. I still remember clearly.... "


    Ink string month said here, ice soul don''t know when, tears have burst, low head sobbing.


    Zhang Xian went to her side, patted her on the shoulder, comforted her, and said in a soft voice, "things are over, so don''t cry any more."


    Binghun nodded, dried his tears with the back of his hand, and looked at the ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue was also affected by ice soul''s sad mood, and asked softly, "sister ice soul, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Ice soul waved his hand and said, "I It''s OK. It''s OK. Go on


    Seeing that binghun was in a stable mood, he continued: "Dad''s name I can''t remember. It''s been too many years. As for the emperor Tianyue, this name has some impressions, and I can''t remember it all at once. And Nangong Hao, who is this? Is it human? Or what? I have no impression at all


    Amnesia?


    Zhang Xian and binghun look at each other and see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Two people sigh at the same time


    Zhang Xian asked tentatively: "you really can''t remember that day?"


    Mo Xianyue asked strangely, "that day? What happened that day? Why do you always say that day? "


    Binghun explained: "that day You blocked a palm for Nangong Hao, and then suffered a serious internal injury. When we arrived, you already fainted. Can''t you remember at all? "


    Mo Xianyue said: "who is Nangong Hao in the end? You always mention him, and why do I block him? I''m in charge of him, and I don''t care about my business..."


    Mo Xianyue is a little angry. She doesn''t understand why Lao Zhang always says things she doesn''t understand.


    Zhang Xian sighed again and said sadly, "ah! Sure enough... "


    Binghun glared at him and glared back the rest of his words.Ice soul comforted: "yue''er, if you can''t remember it, you should have a lot of rest if you are not feeling well. Don''t think too much. You just wake up and your body is still empty. I''ll give you a bowl of porridge."


    Finish saying, cover the quilt for Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month also obediently lie down on the bed again.


    A look at Zhang Xian and binghun''s desire to talk and stop, she knew that they had something to hide from her.


    After Zhang Xian and binghun went out, she thought for a while, but still couldn''t remember.


    Because I just thought about so many things, I felt a little heavy in my head. I closed my eyes and fell asleep


    Out of the door, binghun and Zhangxian walk slowly to the kitchen.


    They went to the kitchen in silence. Lao Zhang sighed and said, "do you think she looks like pretending?"


    Binghun took a porcelain bowl, filled with porridge and said, "I don''t think so. Maybe she really lost her memory."


    "However, aolingtian''s palm only hit her on the back, not on her head. How could she lose her memory? And only part of the memory is lost. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    Zhang Xian frowned and thought.


    Ice soul suddenly thought: "can it be because of not old medicine?"


    Zhang Xian said: "it''s hard to say. Ah If Yueer really loses her memory, it will be difficult to do


    Ice soul said: "yes! If you let Nangong boy know this news, I''m afraid he will go crazy, and Yueer is really crazy! Everyone remembers, but I don''t remember Nangong boy. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    Zhang Xian said with a smile, "now Nangong boy really wants to vomit blood."


    Ice soul made an effort to beat him with a spoon and said: "people''s moon has been like this, you still laugh. I think that when Nangong boy comes, maybe Yueer will remember right away? By the way, did you send a message to Nangong boy? "


    "It was sent in the morning, and now I''m going to send someone to stop him."


    "Don''t do that, just let Nangong boy come here! No matter whether Yuer is amnesia or not, it''s better to ask Nangong boy to accompany Yuer than we two old guys to accompany Yuer, don''t you think? "


    Zhang Xian nodded thoughtfully: "mm-hmm! That''s right. We won''t intercept it. "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "since it has been agreed, then we should not show something wrong in this period of time, so that the moon will not see it, and then ask, we don''t know how to answer."


    Zhang Xian said: "in fact, Yueer''s amnesia is not a bad thing. At least she can forget the pain of her childhood, but the shadow of Mohist castle in her heart."


    Ice soul way: "perhaps be! But it''s no use saying anything now! Let it be. "


    Zhang Xian suddenly said: "in my opinion, it''s better to call Chu Leng to ask that boy. I think he''s very agreeable. "


    Ice soul asked: "Chu Leng asked? Is that the cool kid who wears a spotless white shirt all day and holds a thin sword? "


    Cool?


    If this words let Chu Leng ask to hear, don''t know should cry or should smile!


    He was born with such a character. How could he pretend it?


    Zhang Xian said excitedly: "yes! Yes! It''s that boy. His martial arts are as good as mine, and I don''t know where he learned from. "


    Ice soul immediately refused: "no, if you call him, what about Nangong boy? I think Nangong is sincere to Yueer. "


    Zhang Xian argued: "but Chu boy is also affectionate and righteous to yue''er, and he doesn''t ask for anything in return."


    Ice soul also refused to give way, "I think Nangong boy has more love than Chu boy."


    "But don''t you think the Chu boy is more handsome than the Nangong boy?"


    "Pretty? Handsome has a fart use! If I also liked handsome men, would you be with me? Do you want to reverse you now... "


    Ice soul constantly scolded Zhang Xian, always said that Zhang Xian lowered his head, full of regret, said: "I know wrong." After that, binghun let him go.


    After that, binghun ignored Zhang Xian and entered the room again.


    When Mo Xianyue woke up again, it was already dark.


    In the house, Mo Xianyue can feel the cold wind outside.


    The candle flickers


    There was a brazier in the middle of the room. The light of the fire reflected on her face. She could feel the slight warmth.


    Quietly watching the flames keep jumping, Mo Xianyue suddenly feels very lonely. It seems that there is one thing missing in her heart


    But what is it, she can''t say, her heart is always empty.


    Why do you feel this way?


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head to drive away this annoying feeling, but she doesn''t think about it. The more she feels


    "Oh, I''m so bored."


    Mo Xianyue felt a little cold. She got out of bed, put on the embroidered shoes she had prepared before she got up, took a piece of clothes and put it on her body. Then she went to the stool of the brazier and sat down slowly.


    She suddenly felt a warmth spread all over her body.


    The body is warm, but the heart is cool.


    "Moon, are you awake?" Suddenly a woman''s voice came.


    Ink string moon looked up, really ice soul.


    At this time, the ice soul''s hand holding a basin, basin on the edge of a towel, basin also rise bursts of heat.


    Ice soul stepped on the lotus steps into the room, put the water basin on the bedside table, turned to sit down beside Mo Xianyue, threw caring eyes to Mo Xianyue, and asked softly, "how about moon? Are you feeling better? Does the head still hurt? "


    I don''t know why, this short sentence of ice soul warms my heart


    Unconsciously, she has let go of the ice soul defense.


    Mo Xianyue smiles at the ice soul who cares about her face. Her pale face makes people feel pity


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern."Ice soul looks at Mo Xianyue''s pale smile, which reminds her of Mo Xianyue''s mother.


    Ice soul thought in her heart: when she saw Ye Qianqian at the last time and tried her best to keep her, her smile was so similar to that of Yueer now. Why?


    What''s wrong with these two mothers and daughters? God tortured them so much


    Unconsciously, ice soul tears again.


    Seeing this, Mo Xianyue suddenly panics and thinks she has said something wrong.


    "Sister binghun, why are you crying again? Did Yueer say something wrong? I''m sorry, Yuer didn''t mean to With that, she blinked her bright eyes and looked at binghun pitifully.


    Ice soul quickly wipe away the tears in the eyes, quickly said: "no, no, just sister suddenly think of some sad things before."


    "It''s Yuer''s fault! If it wasn''t for yue''er''s wrong words just now, it wouldn''t make her sister recall the past. It''s all because of yue''er. Yue''er is such a fool that she can''t speak. " Mo Xianyue blames herself blindly.


    Ink string moon heart way: a lot of things in the brain are vague, some even can''t remember, ah, how is this in the end?


    She complained in her heart: I really don''t understand


    Ice soul slowly took her hand, looking at the non-stop jumping flames, thoughts have floated to the past.


    After a long time


    Ice soul came back and said to Mo Xianyue, "moon!"


    "Well!" Mo Xianyue''s clever response.


    Ice soul slowly said: "do you feel you are so good now? If you want to, from tomorrow on, live a carefree life in this place


    Ink string moon thought, carefree life seems to be very good, so happily replied: "yes! So is sister binghun here? "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "is it true? If Yueer is willing to stay here, of course her sister will not leave Yueer. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded: "since my sister is here, the moon is also here."


    After Mo Xianyue finished, binghun couldn''t restrain his ecstasy.


    She thought in her heart: if Yueer doesn''t leave here, it''s a good way to spend three years in silence, which is better than going out again to face the difficulties she shouldn''t face.


    But what about Nangong?


    Ice soul again seriously asked: "moon, do you really want to nest in this small place all your life? Quiet life, after the age to marry life children, so quiet life! Would you like to


    Mo Xianyue was stunned and speechless.


    Get married?


    She likes this carefree life, but she doesn''t want to get married. For some reason, she always vaguely feels that there is someone in her heart.


    The man was so confused that she couldn''t find or see clearly.


    "I don''t want to..."


    This is the strongest reaction in her heart, and Mo Xianyue also follows the meaning in her heart.


    Ice soul said sadly: "sure enough, you still can''t forget him..."


    Mo Xianyue asked curiously: "he? Who is he? I don''t know why I don''t want to live like this. I just follow the feeling in my heart. "


    Ice soul murmured: "because you still have him in your heart..." The voice was so small that only she could hear it.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what did my sister say just now?"


    Ice soul quickly waved his hand and said, "nothing! You''d better wash your face quickly, wash away your tiredness, and then eat. The food is ready on the table. "


    Mo Xianyue asked, there will be no result, it is better to put this matter aside.


    "Well," she said


    Soon after washing her face, Mo Xianyue filled a bowl of rice on the table, then sat back next to the brazier again and picked it up.


    She didn''t feel hungry just now, but as soon as she saw the white rice, she couldn''t help eating it.


    Binghun looked at her face and said with a smile: "don''t eat so fast, be careful to swallow."


    "Cough..."


    Is really ice soul said, ink string moon is really swallowed. Binghun came to her and gave her a cup of tea.


    "Ah..."


    After drinking tea, Mo Xianyue finally took a breath. To ice soul gratitude of say: "almost swallow dead me, fortunately have elder sister."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "you are a little adult, like a child."


    Children?


    Ice soul heart: because the moon has forgotten all the troubles? Become as innocent as a child. If so, thank God for letting the moon go


    Mo Xianyue smiles and doesn''t say anything! Take up the porcelain bowl again and finish the remaining half bowl of rice.


    "Sister, you and Lao Zhang seem to know my mother, don''t you?"Binghun said: "it''s more than knowledge..."


    Ink string month curiously looking at her, waiting for her below.


    "I don''t only know your mother, your mother and I are sisters of the same school."


    Mo Xianyue was surprised and said, "sister of the same family?"


    At noon, she had secretly guessed the identity of binghun and Lao Zhang, but she didn''t expect that they were brothers and sisters of the same school.


    Binghun patted the back of her hand, thinking about the past.


    He said: "your mother was the most beautiful woman in the school, and all the elder martial brothers like your mother! Your mother is the daughter of the master. She grew up under the aura of the master, but she is never headstrong and unruly. She doesn''t bully others and often helps me! "


    Speaking of this, binghun stopped for a moment and continued: "it''s just that once when you came back from the mountain, your mother was like a human being. She was haunted all day. I asked her She won''t say either


    Ink string moon seems to guess some reasons, quietly asked: "later?"


    "Your mother never talked back to the master. Two months later, when I happened to pass by the master''s room, I heard the quarrel inside and the cry of your mother. I didn''t hear what the master said to your mother at that time. Later, I saw your mother snatching the door with her face covered, and the master couldn''t stop it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    "Later, it wasn''t long before I heard the news that the master wanted to expel my mother from the school. It was like a thunderbolt after I heard it. I started at the age of 20, but your mother, who was only in her teens at that time, became a good friend. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know elder martial brother Zhang now. Your mother was also my benefactor. I couldn''t help her if she was in trouble, so I went Elder martial brother Qiu advised Shifu, and I advised your mother, but who knows... "


    Ice soul said here, it seems to want to cry, it can be seen how sad things were.


    Ink string month did not make a sound, just silently handed a handkerchief, she was afraid to affect the ice soul said down mood.


    Binghun took the handkerchief and was about to wipe his tears. When he reached the air, he put it down again with a sigh.


    She continued, "I went to persuade your mother, but I got one It''s incredible news. Your mother told me that after she went down the mountain that time, she was deeply attracted by your father''s handsome appearance and gentle and considerate personality. Finally, she walked with your father without hesitation. Later, because the day of going down the mountain was coming, your mother had to go back to the mountain. Your mother discussed with your father, and after returning to the school, she went back to the mountain with your father Master, tell me about it. "


    "It turns out that when your mother just returned to the mountain, she had already mentioned it to Shifu once. Shifu refused to agree. She just told your mother to go back to the room and sent someone to guard around the room. She put your mother under house arrest in disguise. The last time your mother talked to Shifu, she finally confessed to Shifu. Your mother was pregnant with you at that time..."


    Hearing this, Mo Xianyue couldn''t help crying out and asked in surprise: "that is to say, when my mother went down the mountain, she had already been with my father..."


    Binghun said, "yes, it''s just two months since I came back from the mountain to the last conversation between your mother and master."


    Mo Xianyue asked nervously, "what happened later? My mother''s master no It should be said that my grandfather really expelled my mother from the school? "


    Binghun shook his head and said, "no, Shifu always loves my younger martial sister. How can I really drive her out! In the end, your mother married your father. That''s why she was killed. "


    "Why? Is it because my mother married? To be killed? Who did this inhuman thing? "


    Mo Xianyue can''t understand why such a thing happened


    Zhang Xian suddenly came in and said harshly, "hum, that inhuman man It''s your father. "


    Ink string month suddenly stunned, why dad would do such a thing?


    Zhang Xian wanted to say something more, but he was covered by binghun and motioned him not to say any more.


    Zhang Xian sighed and sat down beside the brazier.


    "Why did dad do that? Didn''t grandfather marry his mother to him? " I don''t know when, Mo Xianyue has shed two lines of tears


    Ice soul sighed: "there are many twists and turns in the story, you still don''t know..."


    Mo Xianyue grabbed her hand and said, "sister, can you tell me? I want to know why


    Ice soul and Zhang Xian look at each other, and then reluctantly nod, which is a promise.


    Ice soul way: "the story is too long, I don''t all say out, simply say the reason."


    Seeing that Mo Xianyue had no objection, she continued: "maybe you don''t know that we are part of Mohism." Said here, ice soul looked at ink string Moon said: "do you feel strange?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded. She couldn''t figure out why she wanted to kill each other since everyone was from the same family.


    Binghun continued: "in fact, as early as 18 years ago, Mohist castle was divided into two groups. One group was Mohist, which was called Gang Mo, and specialized in the external research and logging of institutional animals. The other group became Ye family, which is our school. We became Rou Mo, the core of institutional animals. Our two groups have been cooperating since 1000 years ago and have never been working together What''s the dispute! Until your father''s appearance, he approached your mother with a plan, and then married your mother


    Mo Xianyue asked: "I Dad Why marry my mother? "


    She suddenly felt that the word "father" was so hard to say.


    "Because your father wants to get the core manufacturing method of our soft ink mechanism. We in the Ye family have a family rule. Only the leader of the Ye family can know all the secrets of the core of the organization. "


    "At that time, Shifu had only one daughter from your mother. Who your mother married was the next leader. That''s why your father thought of this method to seize the secret of the core of the organization. But who knows, Shifu refused to give him the secret of the core of the organization, but gave it to elder martial brother Zhang. Your father would hold a grudge and finally seize the core of the organization in an extreme way The secret of the heart. "


    "At that time, he did it without telling your mother. When your mother knew about it, she was heartbroken. Your father didn''t like her at all. He just wanted to achieve his goal through her. After her marriage to Mohist school, your mother suffered from bullying and ended up melancholy..."


    Binghun said all the things that happened in that year in one breath.After hearing this, Mo Xianyue was stunned on the spot


    It turns out that there are two kinds of Mohism: hard and soft


    She never thought that this was the cause of her mother''s death.


    I can''t imagine there are so many twists and turns in this story. She really can''t figure out why the man who controlled the whole Mohist Castle did this in those years?


    She didn''t understand


    Zhang Xian and binghun just watched quietly and didn''t disturb her


    "Let her be alone. Sooner or later, these things have to be said. They are inevitable." Zhang Xian said.


    Binghun wiped Mo Xianyue''s tears and said, "come on, lie down in bed. Don''t think so much about it. Those things are over! As long as you have a good time, you know? "


    With the help of ice soul, Mo Xianyue returns to bed like a walking corpse.


    Binghun covers the quilt for her, sighs and goes out with Zhangxian.


    Ink string moon looks at the roof empty eyes, a blank brain, tears overflow in the corner of her eyes


    I don''t know how long later, she fell asleep in this grief.


    Zhang Xian and binghun return to the room.


    Ice soul way: "elder martial brother, you say month son so can what matter, just suffered so heavy internal injury, now on the soul again suffered so big blow."


    Zhang Xian sighed: "ah! There''s no way. You shouldn''t have said these things to her so quickly. It''s too early now. "


    Ice soul put his face aside and said angrily, "good morning? Yuer has only three years to live. I don''t want to tell her clearly. Do you really want to wait until the moment when she is dying to tell her? "


    Zhang Xian held her shoulder and said, "I don''t mean that. These things have to be said sooner or later. I mean that when Yueer gets better, we can selectively tell her something, so that she won''t be so sad. Ah It''s no use saying anything now. It''s all said. "


    Binghun thought about it and said apologetically: "elder martial brother is considerate, but I''m still too soft hearted. When I talked with Yueer just now, when I talked about younger martial sister Qianqian, I couldn''t help but Just say it. "


    "It''s not entirely your fault. What happened in those years was caused by Mo Yang. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have happened As long as I have a chance, I must put him in the blood, so that I can get rid of my hatred and be worthy of the master''s last trust. "


    Zhang Xian clenched his fist and was angry. If Mo Yang appeared in front of him now, he would absolutely crush him to pieces.


    Binghun frowned, hesitated for a moment and said, "elder martial brother There is one thing I don''t know. Should I say it or not? "


    Zhang Xian said, "do you and I have anything to hide?"


    Ice soul thought for a while, and sighed, then slowly said: "elder martial brother, maybe I say this word is rebellious, but also for you, for the sake of the moon, don''t be angry."


    Zhang Xian frowned and seemed to guess what binghun wanted to say.


    "You say, I just listen. If it''s too disobedient, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it."


    Ice soul to Zhang Xian''s affirmation, then said: "in fact, we are not very good now? Why don''t we live like this all the time and let Yueer live a peaceful life. You and I will take care of her until she dies. During this time, we forget the master, Qianqian, the dispute of Moyang and their affairs. We three live the life of ordinary people. With our strength, Yueer will become the daughter of a big family. This is a small thing at all ¡£¡±


    As soon as binghun finished, he nervously looked at Zhang Xian''s expression. Sure enough, Zhang Xian''s eyebrows were tightly stained with each other, and he looked at the coffee table with a gloomy face.


    Zhang Xian''s cold expression made binghun feel frightened. He tentatively called out: "elder martial brother..."


    Zhang xianleng drank and ignored her.


    Binghun said quickly: "elder martial brother, I just said casually that Shifu''s revenge is not unrequited, it''s just postponed for a little time, but in three years, Mo Yang won''t die, right, elder martial brother..."


    Zhang Xian sighed again: "it''s easy to put these things down. I was raised by my master since childhood. I know his mind very well. If he is still alive now, I would like to pull out the skin of Moyang."


    Binghun also nodded to admit that she had been in the school for so many years, and she knew something about the master''s character.


    Zhang Xian said: "master seems to be very serious on the surface, but he is very good to us. When master was the leader of roumo, our whole school was friendly. All this was destroyed by that bastard Moyang. Do you think I can not hate him? Do you think I can let go of the expectations of the whole school? "


    "But..."


    Ice soul wants to persuade again, but is interrupted by Zhang Xian.


    "No, but, I tell you clearly, I can''t wait for three years. As long as I have a chance, I will take that bastard''s life, even if I lose my life.""When you do this, have you ever thought about my feelings and the moon?" Ice soul begged bitterly.


    Zhang Xian turned her head and did not dare to look at binghun''s eyes. She said bitterly, "younger martial sister, I''m sorry for you. I failed you." With that, he was ready to go out, but at that moment, his hand was caught.


    Ice soul with tears said: "elder martial brother, why do you want to say such words, still remember when you and I vowed?"


    Zhang Xian''s voice was also full of tears: "of course I won''t forget, even if I die And I''ll always remember. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    He is also a man of flesh and blood and feelings. No matter how strong he is, he will be sad. Moreover, the more things people experience, the easier it is to be sad.


    They looked at each other and said, "the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, and they will never change until they die."


    All of them are over 100 years old. They still love each other so much.


    Where should I look for such love?


    Ten days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and Mo Xianyue''s wound was almost as good as before.


    It snowed a little in the morning, but it stopped at noon.


    Mo Xianyue was dressed in a thick ferret coat and warm fur boots. Her whole body was wrapped in her clothes. She was like a doll and attracted people''s love.


    She walked in the snow outside the village, her face was red with cold, and her eyes were like black gems, looking at the children playing in the snow, who were all residents of the village.


    They have never left the village. If there is no accident, they will spend their whole life in the village, no matter they are old or sick.


    During the time when Mo Xianyue came to the village, she walked around the village from time to time. The people in the village, men and women, old and young, were very kind-hearted and never played tricks. Mo Xianyue soon got along well with the people in the village.


    The children soon saw her, and one of the little girls called out: "sister yue''er, how did you come out? Are you feeling better? "


    Mo Xianyue walked slowly and said with a smile: "yes! My body has almost recovered. That''s why I came out for a walk. Xiao Ni, you know my sister is a busy person. By the way, are you making a snowman? "


    "Yes, sister, do you want to play with me?" Xiaoni put the kneaded snowball in her hand on the snowman who began to have a little shape.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue also wants to play, because she has seldom seen snow since she was young. When she saw snow, she would like to play.


    But recently, I don''t know why, her hands are cold and her feet are cold all day. Binghun is afraid that her body can''t stand the cold, so she is forbidden to play with snow.


    She shook her head to Xiaoni with regret and said, "my sister also wants to play, but aunt Bing won''t play for me."


    "What a pity," said little Ni


    Suddenly she seemed to see something and said happily, "sister, isn''t that Aunt Bing? Why don''t we ask her, maybe aunt Bing will allow you to play? "


    "Sister binghun?"


    Mo Xianyue turns her head and sees binghun walking towards her.


    When she was about to pass by, Xiao Ni had already taken her hand and ran to binghun.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to binghun.


    Ink string month looking at not to his waist of small Ni, Heart Belly Fei way: this small Ni son''s strength is really big.


    But no wonder every family here makes a living by hunting. They all learn good skills. If they don''t have some strength, how can they fight with those fierce beasts in the mountains.


    "Aunt Bing..." After Xiao Ni comes over, she pulls binghun''s hand and shouts.


    Mo Xianyue called out sweetly: "sister Bing."


    These days, binghun takes good care of her. She looks at her one by one and keeps it in her heart.


    Mo Xianyue said in her heart: not to mention that sister Bing is her mother''s sister, sister Bing''s concern for her these days is also worthy of her sincere call.


    Ice soul looked at the clever appearance of ink string moon, in the heart of abnormal joy, joyful nod.


    Xiaoni shakes binghun''s hand, purses her red mouth and says, "aunt Bing, aunt Bing, I want to ask sister yue''er to make a snowman with us, OK?"


    Binghun pinched her little nose with affection, showing a caring look.


    She said: "Xiaoni, you''d better play with other people. Yueer''s sister is not fully recovered now. If she goes to make a snowman, she will get sick again! Xiaoni doesn''t want Yueer''s sister to be sick, does she? "


    Xiao Ni opened her eyes wide and shook her head pitifully: "I don''t want to..."


    Ice soul continues to coax a way: "this just good ha, then you go back to play with them first, I and month elder sister say some words."


    Xiaoni nodded cleverly, and then secretly thought that Mo Xianyue made a helpless expression, as if to say: I can''t help you, you''d better take care of yourself! After that, she ran away.


    Mo Xianyue was amused by her action just now, and she burst out laughing Then a smile and scold: "the person is small, the ghost is big."


    Binghun also looked at Xiaoni''s figure and said with a smile: "Yueer..."


    Ink string moon should say: "um..."


    Binghun looked at her and said, "don''t you really want to live like this? Carefree There is no trouble. "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t answer. She just walked slowly along the path to the village and looked down at the footprints on the snow. Her heart was very confused now.


    Ice soul walked beside her, just quietly looking at her, did not disturb.After walking for a while, Mo Xianyue said slowly: "I really don''t know. I like this life very much, but I don''t want to stay here all my life. I always feel that I am in that direction."


    Mo Xianyue stopped, pointed to the southwest direction, and continued: "I always feel that direction, there is a voice calling me, and I also want to go to that side to have a look. These two days, the feeling in my heart is more and more strong, as for this feeling is too strange, I can''t understand it."


    Binghun looks along her hand. Xindao: which direction?


    Isn''t it the location of the imperial city of Tianyue dynasty? Is she really connected with Nangong boy?


    Although she knew these things in her heart, she didn''t say them, just sighed.


    Said: "since you do not want to stay here, sister will not force you, now temporarily live here, until that day, moon you tired of such a life, sister will take you to leave here, the world is big, you choose."


    Mo Xianyue said with guilt: "sister Bing, you don''t have to follow my mind completely. If you do, I feel sorry."


    Ice soul after hearing, stroking her hair, happy smile: "silly moon, we are all a family, how can say these words, as long as you are happy, we will be happy."


    Ice soul said so, the guilt in the heart of ink string moon is more intense.


    She said apologetically, "sister Bing, I want to be alone. Is that ok?"


    Ice soul said with a smile: "of course, but don''t run too far, remember to come back early."


    Mo Xianyue nodded her head cleverly and said: "sister Bing, you can rest assured! I''m already an adult and know how to take care of myself. "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "go!"


    With the permission of binghun, Mo Xianyue turns around and walks quietly out of the village again.


    The place outside the village is relatively open, and the scenery is pleasant, so it is a good place to relax.


    Binghun stands in the same place, looking at Mo Xianyue''s figure leaving with heartache on her face


    "Does she still have no answer?"


    Zhang Xian''s voice sounded behind her.


    Ice soul sighed in a low voice: "now the situation is very good, don''t ask too much, let it be."


    Zhang Xian nodded, obviously agreed with binghun''s idea: "the letter sent to inform Nangong boy has arrived a few days ago. Excluding Nangong Hao''s time to deal with state affairs, it is estimated that he will be able to arrive here in these two days. Now he should be on the way."


    Ice soul turned around and said in surprise: "no wonder yue''er just said that the feeling in her heart is getting closer and closer. It turns out that Nangong Hao is really here."


    Zhang Xian squinted, looked at the southwest direction, slowly said: "this is the so-called heart has a soul."


    Two more days passed peacefully.


    Mo Xianyue also stayed at home for two days, because binghun was afraid that she would feel the cold, so she didn''t let her go out.


    By this morning, I couldn''t stay.


    She took advantage of ice soul not in time, secretly walked out of the room.


    But when she closed the door gently, the ice soul appeared behind her like a soul.


    Ice soul asked, "are you going out again?"


    "Ah..." Mo Xianyue turned her head, patted her chest and said, "sister Bing, you scared me to death."


    Ice soul frowned and said unhappily: "don''t open up the topic, tell me honestly, are you going to run out again?"


    Mo Xianyue took her hand and said, "Oh, sister Bing, I''ve been in my room for almost two days. I''m almost a Muggle. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll get sick."


    The coquetry of ink string moon is the most useful to ice soul, and it has been tried repeatedly.


    Sure enough, ice soul said in embarrassment: "moon, it''s not my sister who won''t let you go out. Now it''s freezing outside. If you look at the sky, it''s almost snowing. Your body is still empty. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "But sister Bing, I don''t know why. Since this morning, I''ve been very flustered and restless. If I want to go out for a breath, please let me go out! I promise I''ll be back before it snows. That''s it. "


    Said, ink string moon raised her hand, look posture, is to swear.


    Ice soul quickly pulls down her hand, reproaches a way: "make what oath?"? That''s true. All right! Sister promised you, but can you really promise to come back before it snows? "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "really!"


    Ice soul looking at her eyes, seems to want to know whether Mo Xianyue has lied, "really?"


    "Really! It''s absolutely true. Sister Bing, you can rest assured! Well, I''m out. " As soon as the words were finished, Mo Xianyue had already run out of the door.


    Binghun shook his head, "this child..." Then she went to prepare lunch.


    Mo Xianyue''s village is a nameless one.


    The village is surrounded by small mountains. Only a small road can lead to the outside. This place is really isolated from the world.What''s more, these mountains and forests are full of rare animals. It''s worth thousands of taels to catch one and sell it outside.


    Mo Xianyue is walking on the mountain road leading to the outside world at the entrance of the village.


    Quietly looking at the pine trees on both sides, these pine trees are covered with snow, often some branches dare not bear the heavy load, creak, be crushed, and then a lot of snow fall to the ground


    Ink string moon quietly watching the scenery on both sides, not long after, she has arrived at a higher open space.


    Although this place is not very high, it can see the scenery of the whole village, and her side is the road to the outside world.


    She''s in a mess today, a little expecting, a little panicking


    It''s not until now that I look down at the scenery that I feel better, but I''m still a little confused


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    "Sister Yueer..."


    I don''t know how long later, a sound came from a distance.


    Mo Xianyue turned her head and saw Xiao Ni in a thick cotton padded jacket running towards her, and behind her was a small white thing!


    Mo Xianyue fixed her eyes and found that this little thing was actually a small ferret.


    Ferret!


    In the twinkling of an eye, little Ni had come to her body, panting desperately.


    And the little ferret actually jumped on her, standing on her shoulder, looking at Mo Xianyue with wide eyes.


    How lovely! Ink string moon''s heart praise.


    For lovely things, girls are born with a special love, ink string moon is no exception.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "Xiao Ni! Why are you running so fast? Where does your ferret come from? "


    Xiaoni took the ferret off her shoulder and held it in front of her body


    and said, "I don''t know. When I first went out this morning, it was already standing at my door. Then it followed me wherever I went. It was very lovely and obedient."


    The ferret, who was held by Xiaoni, looked at them with wide eyes, looking very innocent.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Xianyue was amused by ferret''s lovely look.


    "Can you give me a hug?" she asked little Ni


    Xiaoni readily replied: "of course..." After that, he gave her the ferret


    Mo Xianyue holds xiaoxuediao in her arms smoothly. Xiaoxuediao doesn''t resist. She meekly accepts her touch and sometimes licks her palm with her tongue.


    Mo Xianyue said with a happy smile: "it''s really lovely..."


    She held her for a while. She was about to return the ferret to Xiaoni, but unexpectedly, the ferret stayed on her body and climbed up her shoulder along her arm.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "ha ha Its hair is so warm... "


    When Xiao Ni was about to speak, there was a loud horse hissing not far away from them


    The two women looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a beautiful man in a coat and a cape sitting on a sweaty BMW.


    Beautiful man is beautiful man, but the expression on his face is not very popular.


    Because this beautiful man used a kind of nearly dementia expression, dull eyes looking at them, let them feel creepy, they did not respond for a moment


    The man got off the horse quickly and walked towards them slowly.


    Every step is so heavy, every step, the expression on the face will change, first surprised, then happy, then ecstatic, to now like to cry.


    The more they look, the more frightened they are. Even the ferret shrinks her head behind Mo Xianyue


    As the man approached them, his lips trembled and he called out slowly.


    "The moon..."


    It seems that after thousands of years, I finally got a call


    Mo Xianyue''s defensive heart melts in this gentle call.


    What does it feel like?


    Why is that?


    Mo Xianyue wanted to speak, but her voice was stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t make a sound. I do not know when, warm tears have been flowing down the cheek


    She is very sad and happy


    In front of this completely does not know the man, gives her the feeling is so familiar.


    Who is he?


    Just when her mind was blank, the man suddenly rushed over and hugged her with great strength


    Mo Xianyue didn''t stand at her feet. They stepped back a few steps to get a firm foothold


    When the man rushed to the moment, she did not resist, completely unprepared heart.


    The man buried his head in her neck, and she could feel the man breathing her hair greedily


    Her hands were stiff around the man''s waist.


    At this moment, embrace together, until the sea withers and the stone crumbles, forever


    At this moment, she felt at ease.


    "The moon! I will never let you leave me again, I swear, as long as I have Nangong Hao in one day, I will not let you suffer any harm Moon, I miss you so much


    I miss you so much!


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is completely melted, and he uses all his strength to hold the man he doesn''t know.


    Two hearts close together.


    Mo Xianyue''s breathing is very difficult now, but she won''t let go


    I don''t know how long later, an inappropriate voice came.


    Ni naively asked: "sister yue''er, what are you doing with your brother?"


    Nangong Hao is full of black lines. He turns his head and stares at the little girl behind him. He curses in his heart: whose child is that! Not polite at all!But Mo Xianyue has slowly come to her senses: "you Who are you? "


    The man she didn''t know at all, though reassuring, was also a strange man. How could she hold him casually.


    "Moon, I..."


    Nangong Hao is about to explain, but is interrupted by Mo Xianyue.


    "Wait, how do you know my name?"


    She wondered why so many strangers knew their own names, and they were so intimate, ouch


    "Yue''er, I''m Nan..."


    Nangong Hao also wants to explain.


    Mo Xianyue ordered: "wait, let go of your hand first, right! Left hand, then right hand. "


    Nangong Hao didn''t understand anything at first, but when he left Mo Xianyue with two hands, he woke up.


    During his absence, something must have happened to the moon in front of him.


    As soon as his hand left, he immediately put it back, and this time it was tighter than what he had just held.


    Mo Xianyue said shyly, "let go, or I won''t be polite."


    Nangong Hao stubborn said: "moon, I said, will not let you leave me."


    When he received Zhang Xian''s letter, it happened to be the third day that he took the emperor back. In order to see Mo Xianyue quickly, he spent two days and one night in succession to deal with state affairs.


    After everything was arranged, after a day''s rest, he led more than a dozen people to set out here. All the way, even the rest was very short.


    Finally, in the middle of the night, he had already come a hundred miles away from the village. He left the guard he had with him. In the middle of the night, he went alone.


    Until this morning, I came outside the village. As soon as I came in, I saw Mo Xianyue standing in the snow


    Nangong Hao''s eyes were full of blood, and his face was pale because of the lack of sleep for many days. He looked like a patient.


    Xiao Ni''s childish voice rang out again: "sister yue''er, this elder brother is very much like the apprentice that Granny often says."


    The apprentice!


    Nangong Hao can''t help it any more.


    Looking back, he grinned at the innocent little Ni, and said fiercely, "little boy, if you don''t speak, does anyone think you are dumb?"


    Mo Xianyue said in a fierce voice: "an apprentice dare to be so arrogant. It''s a long life." Finish saying, she a powder fist sends in the South Temple Hao eye socket.


    "Oh..."


    Nangong Hao had no defense at all. He took the punch firmly and stepped back two steps.


    Fortunately, this blow is not very heavy, but also left a big black eye in his right eye. It looks very funny.


    "Dead woman, how dare you hit me..."


    Nangong Hao''s as like as two peas, he saw a fist gradually enlarging in his eyes, and then a screaming cry. Then he left a more black eye with the same eye as his right eye.


    Then Nangong Hao fell motionless in the snow.


    Ink string month for a moment startled, only blame oneself start too heavy.


    Xiaoni stepped forward, patted Nangong harpy on the shoulder and said: "brother, brother, are you dead or not? Get up quickly if you don''t die. It''s very cold in the snow. Maybe the fake death will become real death at that time..."


    It''s childlike talk!


    Mo Xianyue chuckled and said, "Xiao Ni, how can you talk like this? I''m so happy. If this apprentice dies, how can he answer you?"


    Nangong Hao is really about to explode at this time. He quickly stands up and is about to swear.


    But see ink string month a pair: if you dare to bully small Ni, I only you is to ask appearance, for a time angry can''t say words.


    Then, he looked at the sky and said haughtily, "forget it, the prince will not have the same opinion as a child."


    "Cut..."


    Mo Xianyue ignores him, drags Xiaoni''s little hand, passes him and goes to the village.


    I dare to ignore Prince Ben, you dead woman. I''m so angry


    Nangong Hao''s heart is about to bleed. For several days, he has been on his way all night, but he finally got one


    A hug!


    He nodded, as if a hug was enough. Before that, there would be no chance to be with Mo Xianyue except at night.


    "Mm-hmm, although I''ve been beaten, it doesn''t seem to be a loss!" Nangong Hao smiles.


    "Oh dear!"


    When he laughed, he pulled the wound in the corner of his eye.


    "That''s what happened these days. I hope you can be more open to it..."


    Inside, Zhang Xian and Nangong Hao sit on the stool. Lao Zhang tells Nangong Hao exactly what happened after he came here with Mo Xianyue.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao is really silly.Amnesia?!


    How could this happen?


    He didn''t really understand.


    "Is that true?"


    South Temple Hao still don''t believe of ask a way.


    Zhang Xian looked sorry and sighed: "how can I cheat you in such a thing! You can see Yueer''s reaction this morning. You don''t think she is amnesia. What is that? "


    Nangong Hao said: "that is to say, yue''er has forgotten all the things about me and my memories, and all your memories are still clear?"


    Even if this kind of thing is told to anyone, no one will believe it.


    But Zhang Xian nodded for sure and said, "it''s exactly what you said!"


    Clattering


    Nangong Hao''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "But But there''s no reason at all. Yueer''s amnesia actually forgets the most important memories, while some unimportant memories are all remembered. It''s just beyond saying. "


    Nangong Hao still can''t believe it.


    It''s really difficult for him to believe in such strange things.


    Who has amnesia, only remember part of the things


    After listening to him, Zhang Xian didn''t speak any more, just kept staring at him.


    Nangong Hao then thought of what he had just said.


    Murmured in a low voice: "important loss, don''t matter all remember, important loss, don''t matter all remember Are you... "


    At this time, Zhang Xian nodded to him and said, "well You finally figured it out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    Nangong Hao''s frustration


    According to his analysis, he is the most unimportant thing in Mo Xianyue''s heart, the shallowest memory


    Zhang Xian sighed: "this news is nothing. There is worse news to tell you."


    What Zhang Xian is going to say is that Mo Xianyue has only three years left in her life.


    This matter whether to tell Nangong Hao, he also and ice soul discussed a few nights, just got the result, to tell Nangong Hao.


    After hearing Zhang Xian''s words, Nangong Hao got up from the stool with a brush.


    Yueer amnesia, such news in the eyes of the elders is not bad news, there is even worse news. Nangong Hao''s careful liver doesn''t know whether it can bear.


    He looks at Zhang Xian with a gloomy face!


    Zhang Xian was not happy and said, "boy! I warn you not to look at me like this, otherwise I don''t know the consequences of many things. If you don''t want to know the news, I won''t force you. In a word, you can do it yourself! "


    Finish saying, want to leave.


    Nangong Hao grabs his hand and uses Nangong Hao''s most flattering expression.


    He said in a soft voice: "don''t go, master, just say I promise I won''t look at you like this in the future! "


    But after that, Nangong Hao is about to vomit. If it wasn''t for the news about the person he loves most in his heart, he wouldn''t have put on this picture.


    Nangong Hao''s heart swears.


    This is the first and only time


    For the sake of yue''er, how can he give up his life and care about this face problem?


    Although the heart is not happy, but finally said it.


    Because after Mo Xianyue spared no effort to block aolingtian''s fatal palm for him, he vowed that he would never let Mo Xianyue suffer any harm in his life.


    Even at any cost, even his life.


    She is his inverse scale!


    Zhang Xian was very angry at first. No one dared to see him like this except his master.


    Even when Mo Yang faced him, he only bowed his head.


    But in front of this does not know the heaven and earth thick boy, unexpectedly dares to look at him like this, that is not to seek to smoke?


    But Nangong Hao apologizes in time and has a good attitude. In the final analysis, this boy is still concerned about Yueer, so he will be like this!


    Care is chaos!


    Zhang Xian''s heart a comparison, also no longer embarrassed him, just a cold hum, sit down again.


    Nangong Hao said: "what''s the matter, please tell me!"


    Zhang Xian was silent for a moment, frowned and said, "I really don''t know whether to say it or not. You should be prepared for it. Don''t be too excited."


    Nangong Hao was surprised


    Nangong Hao also frowned and said: "the elder said so seriously, it seems that this matter is really serious..."


    Zhang Xian sighed again, "ah, I really can''t blame anyone for this matter. If you want to blame Yueer for her miserable life, it''s still because of you!"


    Zhang Xian thought for a long time, and finally came up with a tactful way to tell Nangong Hao. Otherwise, no matter how good he is, he can''t bear it for a moment.


    "Me?"


    Nangong Hao asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Xian said, "yes! Do you still remember that the moon completely ignored her own safety to block aolingtian''s Eight Legged palm for you? "


    How could Nangong Hao forget this matter!


    everything that happened at that time, any expression and any action of Mo Xianyue can be vividly remembered.


    Nangong Hao doubts: but what does this bad news have to do with that? Isn''t yue''er''s injury good now? Is it a hidden disease?


    Although I thought so, I didn''t dare to open up the topic of Zhang Xian. I asked suspiciously, "how can I forget that?"


    Zhang Xian nodded and said, "I wish I hadn''t forgotten. After receiving aolingtian''s hand, Yueer couldn''t survive for three days..."


    Nangong Hao anxiously interrupts his words and says: "but isn''t the moon well in front of us now?"


    As soon as he finished, he saw that Zhang Xian''s eyebrows had been wrinkled together, but he was also worried about Mo Xianyue''s illness.


    Zhang Xian did not scold him, and continued: "yes, yue''er is not a big problem now, but do you know why?"


    Nangong Hao, of course, didn''t know. His face became more and more ugly. He asked anxiously, "master, please tell me. I can bear it."


    I''ve never been so scared. I''ve never been.


    Even if aolingtian won the imperial court before, he was just decadent, but now he is just like an ant on a hot pot, so anxious that he can''t speak.


    What kind of thing is it?He can''t guess.


    Mo Xianyue''s amnesia has been a great blow to him. Now there''s worse news for him. Can he really hold on?


    He didn''t know


    Zhang Xian looked at him and knew his worry. But this matter could not be changed at all. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he could not return to heaven.


    Sooner or later, it''s better to let him know and make some methods to deal with the things he has to face.


    Zhang Xian said: "yue''er should have died three days after she was in the middle of the palm. The reason why she can still survive is that I used a secret medicine to help her continue her life."


    So it is!


    Nangong Hao''s heart was relieved, but there was also some fear in his heart.


    Every kind of medicine in the world has its advantages and disadvantages, which Nangong Hao had already understood when he was seven years old.


    "Isn''t Yuer''s life saved now? What else to be nervous about? "


    Zhang Xian looked at him and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid! Or are you afraid to face what I''m going to say? Do you think there is such a good medicine in this world? I tell you, boy, don''t daydream. "


    "This..."


    Nangong Hao is speechless by Zhang Xian. He can only be speechless.


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly and continued: "I don''t care if you can bear it or not. I''ll tell you honestly that after yue''er took the secret medicine, there are only three years left in her life."


    "What?"


    Nangong Hao''s forehead was full of green tendons, and his eyes turned red.


    Bang


    Nangong Hao punched Zhang Xian and said, "you''re lying..."


    Zhang Xian had been on guard for a long time, blocking his fierce attack. Flash to one side, harshly said: "Nangong boy, I tell you, this is not where you can be wild."


    Nangong Hao also didn''t control his good mood for a while, so he suddenly ran away. It was all because of Zhang Xian''s words that he couldn''t accept.


    Nangong Hao trembled and asked in pain: "before Generation! Is that true? "


    Zhang xianleng gave a drink and stood with his hands down, not talking.


    He''s really angry. This time, he can''t easily forgive Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Haowei trembled to his side, pleaded: "master, you tell me, is this true?"


    Yes, it''s begging And the tone is full of pity!


    Zhang Xian gave another cold hum.


    Nangong Hao knew that what he had just done was really too much, but there was a blank in his mind at that time. He could not help but want to vent his anger.


    What Zhang Xian said really hit his heart


    Nangong Hao see Zhang Xian or no response, knee actually slowly to the ground.


    That''s right! He''s going to get down on his knees


    Nangong Hao murmured softly: "for the sake of the moon..."


    Just when his knee was one inch away from the ground, Zhang Xian pulled his body up.


    Zhang Xian sighed, "there is gold under the man''s knee. It''s enough that you can do it for Yueer."


    "Master Is it true that there are only three years left in the moon? "


    Nangong Hao asked anxiously.


    Zhang Xian looked at Nangong Hao''s eyes in silence. From his eyes, he could see how much he wanted to say, no! But he didn''t want to cheat Nangong Hao, and finally nodded his head.


    At that moment, Nangong Hao, as if struck by lightning, suddenly did not stand firm and sat down on the stool.


    He looked at Zhang Xian dully, shook his head and muttered: "why Why... "


    Why did he go through all kinds of hardships to meet his beloved again and get such news.


    Why did God make fun of him like this.


    Zhang Xian raised her head and sighed, and did not explain anything?


    At this time, Nangong Hao estimated that he could not listen to anything. It would be better to let him be quiet.


    The tears in Nangong Hao''s eyes kept spinning. After a while, he sucked his nose deeply.


    "I don''t know what is the secret medicine used by the elder? It can last three years for Yueer. "


    Zhang Xian was surprised to see how quickly his mood stabilized, but he didn''t say anything.


    "The medicine of youth."


    "No Old Medicine! It turns out to be it. I don''t know where the medicine can be used to prolong my life. As long as you can tell me, I will take it back at all costs. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Xian didn''t answer. She just walked back and forth in the house


    When Nangong Hao saw it, he knew that Zhang Xian knew the whereabouts of the life prolonging medicine, and he was very happy.


    But Zhang Xian took two steps, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."Nangong Hao anxiously walked over, "why elder..."


    His hand was about to touch Zhang Xian, but Zhang Xian threw it away.


    Only listen to Zhang Xian Li voice way: "what, why?"


    Nangong Hao said coldly: "boy is to say, since the elder knows that there is a pill, why don''t you tell him."


    Zhang Xian disdained to say: "tell you? What if I tell you? You can''t afford that man! Do you want me to watch you die? "


    Nangong Hao quickly proved his determination: "elder, I''m not afraid of death."


    Zhang Xian even more disdainful said: "you are not afraid of death? Let''s not say it''s far away. What about Tianyue imperial city when you''re dead? What about your parents? Have you ever thought about what moon will do? Have you ever thought about how moon feels? "


    Nangong Hao was stunned on the spot


    This problem, he really did not think about!


    Nangong Hao said: "but the days of Yueer are only three years. I''m not reconciled! And the moon has forgotten me.... "


    "Although the feelings have been forgotten, they can be cultivated again. Don''t be too pessimistic. Don''t you still have three years to go? This period of time as long as the moon can be happy, why do you want so much? Don''t be greedy


    Yes! Three years of time, enough to do a lot of things, and this has become a fact, that also silently can only accept.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    As long as these three years, let Yueer live the life she wants, then he also has no regrets.


    Zhang Xian sighed: "young man, I''m just afraid of the impulse for a moment and I''ll lose my life."


    Nangong Hao said: "the boy''s brain is blunt. He doesn''t understand the good intentions of his predecessors. He doesn''t think he can repay them."


    Zhang Xian waved her hand and said, "if you care about Yueer, it''s the biggest reward for me."


    "Please rest assured, I will try my best to take care of Yueer and not let her suffer any pain."


    "That''s good. Do you want to call yue''er in now? I''ll explain it to her for you. It should have some memory."


    Nangong Hao said: "you''d better wait for a while. My heart is in a mess now. Could you please let me be quiet?"


    Zhang Xian nodded: "well, if you have any questions you don''t understand, just call me."


    "Well!"


    Nangong Hao quietly looks at Zhang Xian''s back!


    Things! Why did this happen?


    When he came, everything was beautiful, but after he came, things went bad.


    Nangong Hao put his hand on his forehead, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Mo Xianyue and binghun walk on the road of the village.


    Mo Xianyue looked at ice soul with a heavy look and asked strangely, "sister ice, what''s the matter with you today? You look worried? Is there a problem? "


    Binghun looks at her, sighs, and wants to say nothing


    Mo Xianyue also realized that something was wrong, and asked: "what happened in the end, say it out, let yue''er help your sister to think of a way."


    Binghun Xinhui tugged her hand and said, "it''s just some small things. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    After listening to this, Mo Xianyue stands in the same place, no matter how binghun pulls, but she doesn''t go. She looks angry.


    She took binghun as her own family. Why did she hide something from her.


    Ice soul see her like this, know things can''t hide.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Ice soul let go of her hand.


    "Sister is the best." Mo Xianyue goes up to hold the ice soul.


    Ice soul fondled her long hair and said, "you..."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that in a few days, my sister and elder martial brother are going to leave


    Mo Xianyue said in amazement: "leave? Where to? "


    "My sister and elder martial brother have some things to deal with, so they have to leave for a while."


    Mo Xianyue said, "Oh, so it is. What time does it start? "


    Binghun said: "it should take two days. Let''s see what elder martial brother and Nangong boy have discussed. Yueer, you should take good care of yourself when your elder sister is away, you know?"


    Take good care of yourself?


    Doesn''t that mean leaving here without taking her?


    "Wait!"


    Mo Xianyue quickly interrupts binghun''s words.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well!" Ice soul nods.


    There was nothing wrong with her.


    Mo Xianyue asked again, "don''t you take me with you?"


    Ice soul a little bit way: "yes!"


    Mo Xianyue stamped her feet and looked like a child.


    "Sister Bing, didn''t she say that she would take Yuer with her wherever she went?"


    Ice soul embarrassed said: "yes, that''s right, but..."


    "But why do you leave Yueer alone now?"


    Binghun said in a good voice: "Yuer, it''s not that my elder sister left you behind, but this matter is very dangerous, so I won''t take you. And even if my elder sister is willing to take you, I''m afraid that Nangong boy will fight with my elder sister."


    Mo Xianyue said angrily: "Nangong boy, and Nangong boy, who is he?"


    Ice soul sighed, knowing that she had forgotten all the memories of Nangong Hao, she had to explain to her carefully: "Nangong boy''s full name is Nangong Hao, do you have any impression?"


    "Nangong hao?"


    Ink string moon again.


    It seems that I have heard it somewhere, but it seems to be my own illusion.


    Ice soul a see ink string month of facial expression, thought she remembered, surprise of ask a way: "is there impression?"


    Ink string moon frowned and thought for a while, finally or any memory about the name, can only helplessly shake his head.


    Just saw the expression of ink string moon, ice soul''s heart all hung to the throat, now see her shake her head.


    Heart! Sink to the bottom again.


    Ice soul way: "ah, I know, how can so easy to remember."


    "Sister Bing, I..."


    Facing the relationship between ice soul, Mo Xianyue feels very guilty in her heart.Ice soul patted her palm and said, "it''s OK, moon, you don''t have to be too guilty."


    Can she not feel guilty?


    Ink string month heart way: oneself happened so many things, want ice elder sister to worry about so long, really feel sorry.


    They were silent at the same time and walked quietly for a while.


    Ice soul said: "moon, you really decided to leave with us, not with Nangong boy?"


    Mo Xianyue thinks in her heart: although she likes to be with sister Bing, but she is afraid of hindering their work. It''s better to come down and wait for them to finish their work and come back together again.


    Although I don''t know that Nangong boy, no! It should be said that Nangong Hao, but if we just get along with each other in an ordinary way, we should not have a very big problem.


    After weighing around, Mo Xianyue finally decided not to go with binghun.


    Mo Xianyue said: "sister Bing, I think I''d better stay. If I go out with you, I''m afraid it will hinder you. "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "silly moon, how can it be? As long as it''s your choice, I like it. "


    Ice soul hesitated for a moment, and then said again: "however, this thing is different from other things, so my sister thinks it''s better for you to be with Nangong boy. Don''t worry, Nangong boy will treat you better than us two old guys."


    Mo Xianyue nodded after listening.


    Ice soul said: "if he dares to bully you, you tell elder sister, elder sister takes cane to repair him personally."


    With that, she also made a gesture of hitting people with a cane, which made Mo Xianyue laugh.


    "Well, let''s go home too. It''s time for lunch." Ice soul said.


    Don''t say good, ice soul said so, Mo Xianyue also feel hungry.


    She felt her stomach and said, "sister, do you eat fish at noon? I saw brother Zhang catch a big fish last night


    Binghun dragged her hand and went home, saying:


    "yes You have to eat more fish. "


    Mo Xianyue asked curiously, "why should I eat more fish?"


    Ice soul hard point her head melon seeds for a while, said with a smile: "eat more fish, you can be enlightened."


    "Sister Bing is making fun of Yueer again..."


    The sound of their laughter faded away


    "Master, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhang Xian and Nangong Hao sat at the table again.


    Zhang Xian impatient said: "fart fast put, I hate that kind of roundabout people?"


    Zhang Xian''s attitude made Nangong Hao speechless for a moment


    But people in the eaves, had to bow, can only obediently said: "master, the boy thought for a long time, finally decided to take the moon away."


    Yes, he wants to take moxianyue away from here.


    Zhang Xian frowned and didn''t speak. He was obviously thinking about what Nangong Hao said.


    Nangong Hao see this, there is no voice to disturb.


    After a long time, Zhang Xian''s tangled brows slowly loosened.


    "Yes, but you must take good care of Yueer, otherwise, hehe You know the consequences. "


    Zhang Xian also thought for a long time before he agreed.


    Because if Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue are together, it will be easier to wake up her previous memory and enhance their feelings.


    Zhang Xian said: Although Yueer likes to be with her more, she can''t ruin her three years because of her greed.


    So he finally agreed to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao restrained his ecstasy and said to Zhang Xian, "thank you, master. I will live up to your expectations and treat Yueer well."


    As for the following words, Zhang Xian directly ignored them.


    "That''s good. After Yueer comes back, don''t make a sound. Wait for me to explain to her. Then you will have a chance to talk to her again, you know?"


    "If you know, I''ll leave everything to my predecessors."


    Zhang Xian nodded


    Nangong Hao poured a cup of tea and handed it to Zhang Xian, saying, "yes, master Boy, one more thing! "


    Zhang Xian took the cup and just put it to his mouth. As soon as he heard Nangong Hao''s words, he patted the cup on the table.


    Bang


    A dull noise.


    Zhang Xian said: "I just told you that if you have anything to say, you really take my words as the wind in your ears."


    Nangong Hao touched the cold sweat on his forehead, but he couldn''t understand why his predecessors who talked well yesterday became unreasonable today.


    Is it To the men''s psychology will be particularly irritable those days?


    Nangong Hao can only say helplessly: "in fact, I just want to know the elder''s name."Zhang Xian said: "so it is. If you have something to say, you are a real boy. You have to remember my name is Zhang Mingxian."


    Nangong Hao touched the sweat on his forehead again. He didn''t understand why his predecessor was so fierce just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he became so cheerful again.


    During the period of irritability, the man these days is really unreasonable.


    After a while, Mo Xianyue and binghun have already come to the door.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly slows down


    Ice soul doubts of ask a way: "month son, how?"


    Ink string moon god feeling lonely said: "ice sister, I''m a little afraid."


    Ice soul came back to her and took her hand: "scared? How can you suddenly feel like this? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel flustered."


    "Maybe your injury just recovered a few days ago, and you just walked too long. That''s why you feel like this. When you get home, you can warm your hands and it''s OK."


    There is no problem in the analysis of binghun.


    Mo Xianyue nodded cleverly.


    When they got to the door, Zhang Xian just opened it.


    Zhang Xian asked, "are you back?"


    They both responded at the same time: "well, I''m back for lunch."


    Zhang Xian said, "I''d better wait for lunch. I''ll discuss some things with you."


    Ice soul asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xian said: "it''s better to go inside. It''s cold outside." With that, he went into the room first.


    Ice soul drags Mo Xianyue''s hand, follows Zhang Xian and enters it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    When they come in, Nangong Hao has been sitting at the table, feeling nervous in his heart.


    Mo Xianyue takes a look at him, and then sits down with binghun.


    After everyone sat down, Zhang Xian said, "there''s one thing I need to discuss with you. It''s about moon."


    Me?


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is shocked.


    Mo Xianyue said: is it the same thing that sister binghun said?


    Everyone did not interrupt Zhang Xian''s words, still waiting for his next.


    Zhang Xian said to Mo Xianyue, "yue''er, in a few days, I''ll go out with your sister Bing to do something. If it''s not convenient to take you, you can stay here, OK?"


    It''s the same thing!


    Ink string month heart way: said is also white said, oneself can refuse?


    She did not speak, but nodded to Zhang Xian as a promise.


    Zhang Xian continued: "yue''er, if you don''t like it here, Nangong boy can take you away to any place, right, Nangong boy."


    His last words, obviously with Nangong Hao said.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said to Mo Xianyue, "Master Zhang is right. As long as you like, I will take you anywhere."


    Even if he Nangong Hao again stupid, at this time, such a good time, also won''t refuse.


    But the ink string moon came with a cold word.


    "I''m not rare..."


    Nangong Hao is frozen on the spot


    This dead woman, I am kind-hearted for you, you actually lose my face like this, I bear, I bear, who calls you the boss now.


    Pity his enthusiasm! It was put out by a basin of cold water.


    Nangong Hao regrets in his heart. Is that why he didn''t know how to cherish Yueer at the beginning? Now God wants to punish him like this?


    God, you''re making a big joke


    Ice soul wrinkled no blame strange way: "moon can''t talk like this."


    Ink string also know that he said some too much, but did not apologize, she in front of this handsome apprentice really have no good feeling!


    Mo Xianyue said: this morning, he took advantage of me for no reason. I haven''t settled with him yet. Now I dare to win brother Zhang''s heart. Hum I''ll teach you a lesson when I have time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Finally, Zhang Xian broke the atmosphere. He asked Mo Xianyue, "what do you think about Yue er?"


    Mo Xianyue returned: "I don''t have any idea. Just a moment ago, I just said it casually. Don''t worry about that Nangong childe."


    Ink string month finally said a word to appease Nangong Hao hurt feelings.


    Nangong Hao looks very happy.


    "Since you don''t have any other ideas, yue''er, let''s settle the matter like this! Your sister and I will leave in three days. You should take care of yourself. "


    Zhang Xian said with a smile.


    He was most satisfied with the result.


    Mo Xianyue muttered: "I know, they are all adults. They can''t die of hunger! By the way, brother Zhang, when will you be back? "


    Zhang Xian thought for a while, said: "fast is a month, slow is half a year."


    Mo Xianyue said sadly: "ah So long. "


    Zhang Xian said with a smile, "don''t worry. As soon as the matter is finished, I''ll come back with your sister as soon as possible. It''s OK."


    "That''s pretty much the same. Well, let''s finish discussing everything! I''m starving. "


    Said, ink string month good deliberately touch flat belly to show that he is telling the truth.


    At this time, everyone laughed, ice soul said with a smile: "you! It''s really a little greedy insect. Don''t worry. My sister will cook it for you right away. "


    Then he went to the door.


    Mo Xianyue exclaimed, "Hey, sister Bing, wait for me. I''ll help you, too."


    In fact, she wanted to find an excuse to leave the room, because she felt embarrassed when a little woman and two big men were in the same room. It was better to help wash the dishes.


    Until the two of them entered the kitchen, Zhang Xian said to Nangong Hao, "now you are satisfied, boy."


    Nangong Haogong arched his hand and said, "I also want to thank Master Zhang for his success."


    "Don''t thank me so quickly. Now that Yueer has completely forgotten you, there won''t be any scruples in her behavior, so I''m afraid you won''t have a good life in the future."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "no matter what the moon looks like, I will stay by her side with no regrets until her life ends."


    Nangong Hao''s affectionate, Zhang Xian couldn''t look down, but shook his head and said: "it''s another kind of spoony." Then he walked out of the room.


    The vast forest.


    Patta


    A loud noise, and then a towering tree slowly fell."One thousand three hundred!"


    Two men in grey stood in the distance, looking at all this without expression. One of them, holding a pen, scratched a piece of paper again.


    Take a look around, the man in gray clothes is a hundred miles away, all of them are bare. Countless big trees have been sawn into strips, only stumps are left everywhere.


    After the big tree fell, several people came to cut off all the branches and began to get busy


    The man in grey, who had just finished counting, said, "there are more than 1000 trees. The giant still has to cut down so many trees. Where does the giant want to do? I don''t understand. "


    Another man in grey said, "Hey, don''t guess the meaning of the tycoon. If you let others listen to you, you should be careful not to lose your life."


    With that, he also looked around warily to make sure that there was no one else except the two of them.


    The man said with a smile: "brother Han said that if it wasn''t for brother Han, I would have been killed half a year ago."


    Han Cheng, the man known as Han Ge, entered the Mohist school several years earlier than another man in grey clothes. He also knows a lot of things and is willing to help others, so many people call him Han Ge.


    Han Cheng sighed and said, "well, now the giant''s temper is getting more and more fierce, and many people don''t agree with him. But what can we do for the lowest disciples of Mohism?"


    The man in grey nodded and said, "yes! It''s said that two elder martial brothers ran away because they couldn''t stand the hardships here yesterday, but they were caught before they ran two miles away. Then they summoned all the disciples in the castle and killed them in public. The giant''s move is to make an example to us. "


    Han Cheng said: "the suspicion of the tycoon is getting more and more serious. Even if we have not been punished now, I''m afraid we won''t be much better in the future."


    The man in grey suddenly saw a man in a red robe coming


    He quickly attached to Han Cheng''s ear and said, "brother Han, don''t talk. Someone''s coming."


    Han Cheng turns his head and almost jumps out of his heart.


    He is an elite disciple of Mohism.


    There are four levels in Mohism. The first level is the giant, wearing purple clothes.


    At the second level, there are elite disciples, who also become elders and wear red clothes.


    Then came the third pole, a promising disciple of the Mohist school, who wore blue clothes.


    Then they went to Han Cheng, a fourth level disciple, who was mainly responsible for the affairs of Mohism, and wore gray clothes.


    There is also a kind of non Mohist disciples, who are coolies who are specially responsible for logging and wear cloth clothes.


    Before the elder in red came in, Han Chenggong had seen his face clearly.


    It''s Mo Shou, the fourth son of the tycoon.


    Mo Shou is a handsome man and a genius of swordsmanship. Although he doesn''t learn the most famous mechanism skill of Mohism, his attainments in swordsmanship are close to that of a giant.


    Genius is always a little lonely and arrogant, and this Mo Shou just shows his loneliness to the extreme. Many times, he disdains even the orders of the giant, and he is especially resentful. The giant thinks highly of him, but he is angry with his arrogant character, so he loves and hates him.


    When Mo Shou walked in, Han Cheng and another disciple called out at the same time, "I''ve seen the four elders."


    But this Mo Shou didn''t seem to hear the general, looking at the surrounding environment, said haughtily: "what did you two just say?"


    Han Cheng was scared to sweat, and his back was immediately wet. He faltered and said, "nothing! It''s just Discuss some Logging matters, elder four It''s too much to worry about


    But Mo Shou doesn''t think so. He stares at Han Cheng, but he asks another disciple, and says, "is that really the case?"


    Another disciple didn''t need to know where Han Chenghao was going. His legs trembled. He trembled and said, "really As elder martial brother Han said, I dare not cheat Four elders. "


    He didn''t dare to speak out, and his speech was intermittent, which showed that the four elders in his heart were like the soul charmers in the hell.


    Mo Shou suddenly began to smile, with a bright smile.


    "Are you afraid?" he whispered


    "No, no!" The two denied it with one voice.


    Looking at their nervous appearance, Mo Shou was very happy and said with a smile: "ha ha Well, you two go down. "


    They arched their hands at the same time and said, "yes, I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, slowly turn around, and then leave according to the usual pace.


    In fact, they all want to grow a pair of wings in their hearts, so they can quickly escape from this hell, but this is just a dream. If they walk too fast, they are afraid that Mo Shou will be suspicious, so they can only follow the original speed.


    After walking a long distance, they were relieved at the same time.The disciple patted his chest and said, "it''s dangerous..."


    His clothes are full of sweat. The breeze makes him feel a little cold


    "Stop it!" Han Cheng cold face, expressionless walk in front.


    He''s not all wet, but he doesn''t dare to say it. He just wants to stay away from the jade faced Shura, otherwise, if he''s not careful, his life will be taken away.


    Mo Shou looked at their back and said to himself with a smile: "the disciples in the clan are really interesting. Ha ha ha..."


    With that, I don''t know where to take out a paper fan and shake it away


    Maybe only a strange person like him can shake the fan in cold weather.


    Mo Shou walked slowly to Shenji hall. There was a man staring at him.


    And this man is a Mohist giant!


    Mo Yang!


    Mo Yang was wearing a purple Rune gown, and now he looked languid, half squinting at the door.


    Mo Shou came to him through the long carpet, shaking the paper fan and looking at Mo Yang with a proud face.


    When I saw the tycoon, he was not polite!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    He is the only one who dares to do this in the whole Mohist castle.


    Mo Shou asked with disdain:


    "what''s the matter?"


    A short two years contains a strong sense of contempt.


    Mo Yang''s eyes slowly narrowed into a slit, but could not stop the light in his eyes


    After a while, Mo Shou''s face began to show impatience, and Mo Yang began to act.


    He said with a smile, "you are not afraid of death!"


    "Ha ha, death is the best way to get rid of it. I''m not afraid that only..." Speaking of this, Mo Shou also squints at Mo Yang and says, "maybe you are more afraid of death than me."


    You are more afraid of death than I am


    These words kept rolling in Mo Yang''s ears, like thorns, which made his ears ache.


    Mo Yang slowly closed his eyes, his face could not see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. After a long time, he slowly breathed out a breath.


    Then he said, "one day, you will lose your life because of your pride. You know, Mohism can''t connive at you all your life."


    Mo Shou sneered and said, "can''t Mohism connive at everything I have? ha-ha! Don''t make yourself so great, old man! You and I are just ants in the world. Don''t you understand that now? "


    Hum


    As soon as Mo Shou''s words came to an end, the air in the hall was like condensation, without half of circulation.


    And the stools, tables, teacups and other things around Moyang are rising slowly


    Bang


    Mo Shou''s body ejected an invisible hood, the only difference is that the objects covered by his hood didn''t react.


    When all the things in the hall left the ground an inch, Mo Yang sighed, and all those things returned to their original position again.


    Mo Yang closed his eyes and said, "yue''er has been out for half a year. Recently, the news has completely disappeared. Go and bring her back. Remember! Bring her back by all means, if you don''t finish the task You enter the triple realm of mechanism! Do you understand? "


    Mo Shou also took back the hood, but he didn''t make a sound. He turned around and walked out of the Shenji hall.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of Shenji hall, he ran behind a rockery. His face turned purple, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Mo Shou''s breath finally smoothed a little, and his face was full of unwilling look. He murmured in a low voice: "organ triple realm, hum Finally, the idea of putting me in the hell of the mechanism came into my mind


    With that, he left with a staggering gait.


    However, three days later, in a small town not far from the Imperial City, a young man appeared


    North, that nameless village.


    "You, come here."


    The clear and crisp voice of ink string moon sounded in the room.


    Then there was Nangong Hao''s impatient voice: "moon What do you want? "


    Less than half a day after Zhang Xian and binghun left, Nangong Hao was called by her no less than 100 times.


    What''s more, every time I do that little thing, the most hateful thing is that I don''t allow others to do it. I have to do it myself.


    There is also the most hateful, that is, when Nangong Hao refuses, Mo Xianyue will leisurely say a word that makes him bleed.


    "If you don''t do it or not, I''ll tell brother Zhang to go, and then I won''t be with you."


    If Mo Xianyue does this, there will be two consequences.


    1¡¢ Zhang Xian will not let him go.


    2¡¢ His relationship with Mo Xianyue can never be improved.


    For Zhang Xian, Nangong Hao is not afraid, but he is afraid of losing Mo Xianyue.


    As a result, Mo Xianyue is now used as a slave


    A group of officers and soldiers standing at the door, looking at the prince constantly running in the house, heartache thought: this crown princess is really cow, I''m afraid she is the only one in the world, dare to ask the prince to do such a thing!


    They observed a moment of silence for a cup of tea.


    The voice of the officers and soldiers is: I''m afraid our prince will have to bear it in the future


    At this time, Mo Xianyue sits on the edge of the brazier, cocking her legs and eating desserts leisurely.


    You''re right. It''s really a dessert.


    And the gorgeous robe on Nangong Hao''s body is covered with white flour.


    You''re right. It''s flour.


    So I associate the dessert in Mo Xianyue''s hand with the flour on Nangong Hao''s body.


    Nangong Hao went to make desserts for Mo Xianyue. Because he couldn''t make them, all his clothes were made of flour. Finally, he made desserts.


    Ink string moon gently bit, and then chewed in the mouth, said: "mm-hmm, although the appearance looks like a mess, but the taste is really good, come on."


    From the door came an official, respectfully said: "subordinate in."Ink string month eyelids don''t lift for a while, say: "reward him five coppers."


    Five coppers?!


    The official was so silly that he rewarded the prince with five coppers. Is that true?


    Is hesitating period, but see the prince not angry said: "the princess asked you to reward you reward, you reward, think so much why?"


    After hearing this, the officer and soldier was about to take out the silver, but he heard Nangong Haozhi ask: "it takes so long for you to take five coppers. What''s your salary every year? Are you going to eat, drink, whore and gamble, and the income of your city? Where did all that money go? Did you take it all away? "


    In the face of Nangong Hao suddenly said a lot, for he put on a lot of corrupt officials, this official really want to die heart!


    He just took five coppers a little slower and was suspected of so many things.


    Let people live or not


    I saw the official plop, kneeling on the ground.


    He kowtowed desperately to beg for mercy and said, "Your Highness''s wish, although I can''t say that I''m clean handed, I''m also for the country and the people. Since I took office, I''ve never received any bribes. Please find out."


    Mo Xianyue, who had just finished a piece of dessert, finally said: "you..."


    It''s Gong Hao, of course.


    "Why are you so fussy? They just give you a little bit of money, and you set him so many charges. You still say you are the prince. I can''t believe it. "


    With that, Mo Xianyue picked up the tea cup on the table.


    "All right, all right, you go down." Nangong Hao impatiently sent the official down.


    After that official goes down, Nangong Hao looks impatiently at Mo Xianyue who is eating dessert leisurely.


    In the heart secret way: this dead woman, since Master Zhang left, has changed the personal, unruly, willful, looks like intentionally, but not intentionally.


    Hum! For the sake of your memory loss, I don''t care so much about you!


    When Mo Xianyue stuffed the last piece of dessert into her stomach, she felt her stomach with satisfaction and said, "ah, I''m finished. I''m so full! That Nangong Nangong... "


    "Nangong Hao..."


    Nangong Hao reminds a way.


    Mo Xianyue snapped her fingers and said with a smile: "that''s right, Nangong Hao. I can''t remember it all the time!"


    Nangong Hao asked patiently: "call Prince Ben No, it should be called "what''s the matter with me?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "it''s nothing. I just want to say that I''m full and I want to have a rest. You clear up the things on the table and then step back


    Servant?


    She treats him like a servant?


    Nangong Hao sighed and murmured.


    "Retribution..."


    Finish saying is really hard to clean up the things on the table, but also do a model like.


    But in the heart of the ink string moon is secretly happy.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s handsome figure, I said: who let you bully me when you first met! Now ice soul elder sister is not in, let you suffer first, can untie my heart only hate.


    However, the more mo Xianyue looks at it, the more pleasing she feels about Nangong Hao. First of all, Nangong Hao is handsome. Take his current actions as an example, he has such a good temper.


    Whether it''s because of some previous reasons or not, he is the only prince who can really listen to him and do what his servants should do. Mo Xianyue also accepts him from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xianyue sighs. Is he really the person he likes?


    But I don''t forget anyone. Why just forget him?


    What a worry.


    If Nangong Hao knows that Mo Xianyue has greatly appreciated him, don''t ask him to pack up. As long as Mo Xianyue asks him to wash all the dishes and chopsticks in the whole village in one day, he is willing to.


    In the most gentle place in his heart, all that he stays is the ink string moon


    In the afternoon, I turned my eyes.


    Tonight, there is no biting wind, no goose feather snow, it seems that the whole world is quiet.


    After dinner, Mo Xianyue stood in the open space at the entrance of the village, quietly looking at the stars in the sky.


    I don''t know why, from her back, it looks very depressed.


    She was very confused and didn''t know what to do next!


    suddenly, a coat was draped over her, and a gentle voice sounded behind her.


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t look back. As soon as she heard the voice, she knew it was Nangong Hao.


    She did not have any action, or head up, looking at the night sky, but said: "you, how come."


    "I see you are so thin. I know you are weak. I''m afraid you will catch cold. So I brought out a coat for you. "


    Nangong Hao stood beside her, learning her way, holding his head high, looking at the distant night sky.Nangong Hao exhaled warm breath, just left the nose, immediately dissipated.


    A sense of desolation emanated from him.


    Mo Xianyue said: "Nangong Nangong... "


    "Hao..."


    Nangong Hao never tired of reminding.


    Mo Xianyue cried awkwardly: "Er, Nangong Hao!"


    It''s not that she can''t remember his name, she did it on purpose


    "I''m here."


    Nangong Hao turns his head and looks at her quietly. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    Ink string month also aware of Nangong Hao looking at her, the heart inexplicably nervous up, face slightly red, long eyelashes slightly tremble.


    After a long time, she said again, "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know it''s impolite to look at people like this? "


    Nangong Hao laughs and suddenly approaches her. He leans down on her ear and says gently: "you are so beautiful..."


    How beautiful!


    Mo Xianyue''s heart suddenly seems to be touched by something.


    She seems to have heard it somewhere.


    "Greasy mouth Slide Tongue, ah... "


    Mo Xianyue screamed.


    Mo Xianyue''s face is crimson and stares at Nangong Hao. She asks: "Why are you so close?"


    She originally wanted to scold Nangong Hao for his glib, but when she turned her head, her fragrant lips carelessly crossed Nangong Hao''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    Just a moment.


    Her "first kiss" was given to the prince, Nangong Hao.


    But first kiss. It''s just her identification.


    Nangong Hao is also stunned for a time. He originally wanted to smell the fragrance of the ink string moon, but he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen.


    This degree of kissing, for them, is nothing, because more intense kisses have been tried before, this kind of kissing for Nangong Hao, is just a small thing.


    After Nangong Hao wakes up, he just laughs twice.


    I miss this feeling


    Last time, they were still fine. Why didn''t they meet for a while? Things changed so much.


    Nangong Hao looks at the darkness in the distance and suddenly sighs.


    Mo Xianyue, who was still angry about what happened just now, suddenly heard his sigh and felt strange, so she looked up at Nangong Hao.


    She suddenly felt that the man around her was more and more familiar, just like a good friend she had not seen for many years.


    But she was sure that their relationship was better than that of good friends.


    Mo Xianyue said: but why don''t I know him.


    There is no memory of this man in my mind. He feels strange and familiar to me.


    What kind of situation is this!


    Is it true that, as sister Bing said, this man is really her husband, and she has lost all her memories of him because she helped him block his hand and hurt him so badly?


    Is that true?


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t even dare to admit her own idea.


    "The moon..."


    Nangong Hao suddenly turned around and supported her shoulder.


    Mo Xianyue, who is still immersed in his thoughts, returns to reality in his calling.


    She felt puzzled: "Well! What''s the matter? "


    Nangong Hao asked: "do you really forget me? Forget our past? " The voice was full of grief.


    "I People Yes Once What''s the classic


    Ink string month is looking at him, she can see how deep hope from the eyes of Nangong Hao! I hope she can give a satisfactory answer.


    But


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said heavily, "I''m sorry I can''t remember, really


    She answers like this, presumably Nangong Hao will be very disappointed, but she doesn''t want to lie.


    Sure enough, in Nangong Hao''s eyes, the original hope turned into deep disappointment


    "It''s OK. I''m too persistent."


    Nangong Hao''s hand slowly left her shoulder.


    Nangong Hao''s disappointment makes her feel very sad in her heart.


    Why is that?


    Heart, suddenly pain up.


    I just told the truth.


    But why the heart will be so painful, I don''t understand.


    Nangong Hao''s hand just retreated to the mid air, but was caught by a slender little hand.


    Nangong Hao suddenly wakes up from disappointment and is ecstatic. He suddenly turns his head to have a look.


    I saw the ink string on the face, I do not know when, has been full of crystal clear tears.


    Nangong Hao''s heart suddenly panicked.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to explain, it''s just that a lot of words are stuck in her throat and she can''t say it at all.


    She was crying in front of an unfamiliar man, even she couldn''t believe it.


    In vain, Nangong Hao suddenly embraces her in his arms.


    Into this reassuring embrace


    "You want to take advantage of me again?"


    Ink string month suddenly said such a make Nangong Hao shame words.


    What a shame!


    Nangong Hao holding her face, facing himself, seriously asked: "do you think I look like that kind of third rate apprentice?"


    Mo Xianyue really opened her eyes and looked at him seriously. Then she nodded and said, "it''s not like that!"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "that''s it."


    But Mo Xianyue''s words changed and said, "you don''t look like a third rate apprentice, because you are."


    Nangong Hao almost died of anger.


    Mo Xianyue said, "you''d better let go, or I don''t know what kind of things I will do later."


    On hearing this, Nangong Hao immediately thought of meeting for the first time on the mountain road of the village after separation.


    Until now, his eyes are still dull pain.


    Nangong Hao laughs two times, and opens the ink string moon with an expression of reluctant.


    He thought bitterly in his heart: what is this dead woman doing? At one time, she is tender, at one time, she is pitiful, and at the other time, she is unruly. Woman, she has a needle in her heart. It''s hard to guess.Nangong Hao looked at the surrounding environment and said: "turn the wind, go back!"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head, "you go back first, I want to stand again."


    Of course, Nangong Hao refuses. Although Mo Xianyue knows martial arts, he can''t let a woman stay in such a place at night alone. Besides, this woman is his beloved. If anything happens, who can he find out.


    "Then I''ll stand with you for a while."


    "You''d better go back first. Don''t waste your time."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "going back is a waste of my time."


    Nangong Hao said so, what else can she say! Nangong Hao can only stand beside her.


    She suddenly felt that after the release just now, her mood was a little more cheerful, and the sullen spirit accumulated in her heart for many days was relaxed all at once.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Xianyue yells at the night sky for no reason.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel stuffy in my heart. I suddenly want to shout. Maybe I''ll be more comfortable, but it really works."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "now the mood is much better?"


    She nodded, did not answer his words, as an admission.


    At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Unknowingly, the emotion between the two went a step further.


    Nangong Hao thinks that although Mo Xianyue hasn''t remembered him yet, as long as he makes unremitting efforts, he will always remember that day.


    Nangong Hao asked again, "go back."


    Mo Xianyue nodded cleverly.


    Without dragging their hands, they walked silently on their way home.


    The brazier had already been lit, and the whole room was very warm.


    "I''m back in my room. Why don''t you go out?"


    Mo Xianyue said with a frown.


    She is now faced with a problem, that is, Nangong Hao refused to leave her room, but also called to protect her.


    They came back together. When she opened the door, Nangong Hao followed her and entered the room. At that time, he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that this situation had evolved.


    And that hateful Nangong Hao actually took a quilt and put it on her bed.


    Then, facing her, he said seriously, "I said I would protect you. Now Master Zhang has left, I care more about your safety, so I have to sleep in your room."


    Mo Xianyue walked back and forth in the room and said, "no, no, no, have you ever seen a woman sleeping with a strange man? If this matter spreads, I will not have the face to marry. "


    Get married?


    Nangong Hao almost laughed when he heard her.


    She has been his person for a long time. She still wants to get married. What a joke.


    Even if she really wants to get married, who dares to marry him when he is the prince of Tianyue Dynasty.


    Nangong Hao while finishing the quilt, while muttering: "everything has been seen, touched, and not the first time to sleep together, nervous what."


    But unfortunately, what he said to himself happened to be heard by Mo Xianyue.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Xianyue was furious and said harshly, "isn''t it the first time we''ve slept together? What''s more, I''ve seen everything and figured out everything? "


    Nangong Hao is frightened. How can she speak in such a low voice and be heard? Women''s hearing is really strong.


    Only he patiently explained: "yes, didn''t I say that for a long time? We used to be husband and wife. Although we haven''t been husband and wife yet, we have already done what we should do when we sleep together. "


    Now that they have been heard, it''s better to say it simply and generously.


    Anyway, she has forgotten all the things about him before. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it doesn''t matter.


    maybe she can get better results in the future. For example, after she agrees with him, she will go to bed together hey!


    Nangong Hao thought silently in his heart.


    Mo Xianyue stood in front of him and looked at her again, "laughing so treacherously, I knew that I was thinking about those dirty things."


    She sat down on the bed and said, "I don''t care what I''ve done before. It''s all over. Now I''m me. I haven''t had anything with you. You and I are not husband and wife, so you have to get out of my girl''s bed. Do you understand?"


    Finally, she thought for a moment and added, "if you''re not going to go away by yourself, I''ll help you."


    Well


    What is this?


    Does he really have no place to sleep as a prince?


    There are three rooms, two guest rooms and one kitchen in the courtyard of Zhang Xian. Since the officers and soldiers came, Zhang Xian''s rooms and kitchen rooms have been full of people, and even some of them are still sleeping on the ground.This cold sleep on the ground, really wronged them, but there is no way ah.


    Remaining ink string month of this room, South Temple Hao order, forbid anyone to step one step.


    But now Mo Xianyue wants to drive him out


    He really doesn''t know what to do?


    Nangong Hao''s face was a little ugly, and he was in a bad mood, shouting: "that, Yueer..."


    "Call me girl!"


    Ink string month eyelid also don''t lift, hateful smelly man, incredibly still call of so intimate.


    In order to sleep, he Nangong Hao intends to bear the shameful face.


    Anyway, sleep first.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao said patiently again: "moon Girl! As you know, it''s freezing outside now, and the rest of the rooms are full of people, so you can''t let me stay in your room for one night, that''s all. I''ll let them all go early tomorrow morning, that''s all. "


    In order to sleep, he could only condescend to be a prince.


    Mo Xianyue thought for a moment and said, "you''re right. It seems that it''s really cruel to let you out now..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao wants to hold her up and kiss her. It''s too considerate of him. In the end, he held back his impulse.


    Mo Xianyue said: "so, I''ll forgive you once and approve you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    "Thank you, girl!"


    Ink string month words haven''t finished, Nangong Hao already full of joy of grab answer, and then the body for a moment, already ran to the bed, and has covered the quilt to sleep.


    The quickness of the action made Mo Xianyue dumbfounded.


    Bang


    Just like God''s foot, when Nangong Hao was about to sigh comfortable, his whole body and quilt had already flew into the air, and then after drawing a small arc in the air, he fell to the ground again with a bang.


    "Ouch..."


    Nangong Hao, who fell to the ground, quickly stood up, with one hand supporting his waist, and said angrily to Mo Xianyue, who was sitting on the bed and still holding a foot posture: "dead woman, you want to murder your husband."


    Mo Xianyue slowly took back her feet and said indifferently, "if you are not afraid of death, you can come to the bed again."


    Everyone has a bottom line in their heart. Before, she didn''t know how to treat the man in front of her, but now she and he are not very familiar


    Nangong Hao said with a grin: "Yuer girl, don''t I dare to go to bed with your approval? Is it wrong for me to do so? "


    As he spoke, he gently rubbed the waist where she had just kicked him.


    Heart complain, this dead woman become more and more savage, foot so heavy.


    According to the royal doctor, the nerves behind are related to that thing. If they are damaged by this kick, what will they do in the future? He is the only child of Nangong family.


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t have a trace of regret on her face. She said with a strong voice, "I promised you that I could sleep in this room, but I didn''t say that you could sleep in bed."


    "You mean..."


    Nangong Hao can''t believe pointing to the ground


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "yes, since you have guessed it, I don''t have to say it."


    Let a prince play on the floor, maybe only Mo Xianyue can do it.


    Nangong Hao looked at the ink string moon and said, "you can''t really come here."


    Mo Xianyue nodded with a smile.


    "But it''s very cold now! If you sleep on the ground, maybe you''ll catch a cold when you get up tomorrow morning. "


    Nangong Hao tries to release her slowly.


    But the effect is very little.


    Mo Xianyue looked at him pitifully: "I think about you, but have you ever thought too much? If I ask you to go to bed and sleep, in case you are wild in the middle of the night, who can I cry for


    Nangong Hao thought about it and found that what Mo Xianyue said was very reasonable: "what you said is also right."


    Mo Xianyue continued: "you said we used to be husband and wife?"


    Nangong Hao nodded, which was a response.


    Mo Xianyue pretended to be pathetic again and said, "it''s said that there is a new law in the Tianyue Dynasty. Husband and wife must agree to be in the same bed. If either party doesn''t agree, the other party can''t force it. Otherwise, if you want to catch someone in prison, is that right?"


    Nangong Hao thought for a moment and said, "it''s true that there is this law. It''s because the mother advocated equality between men and women. But..."


    "Isn''t that enough? Although we are husband and wife, we also need equality between men and women. If I don''t agree, you can''t force me, so you''d better get out of your shop. "


    Mo Xianyue''s heart laughs, this fool.


    At this time, Nangong Hao just realized that he was in the trap. He actually put himself into the trap.


    He was really itching with anger, but there was a law here. Even if there was pain, he could only swallow it himself.


    He pulled the quilt dejectedly, and then found a straw mat, put it on the ground, slowly paved, and sighed at the same time.


    Ink string month looking at his appearance, heart suddenly soft down, but soon realized, Nangong Hao do this, is not want to let her heart soft?


    After thinking about it, I don''t pay any attention to it, and I look at Nangong Hao playing on the floor with great interest.


    Mouth also said with a smile: "spread a bit better, do not want to give you an extra quilt, or the middle of the night cold can not blame me."


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak any more. He spread his "bed" honestly.


    Mo Xianyue covered the quilt and said, "my girl is sleeping. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb me if you have something to do."


    Nangong Hao gave a feeble response and said, "Hmm!"


    "Also, you''d better clean your paws at night. If you do anything out of line, be careful that your waist is not protected."


    Ink string moon vicious warning.


    Nangong Hao nods impatiently, his mood is a little fidgety now.


    My own kindness, but I was devastated by my beloved


    But at the thought, if Mo Xianyue didn''t save herself, would such a thing happen?


    If she doesn''t block that hand for herself, maybe she won''t lose her memory, maybe she won''t have three years left. What she is doing now is nothing compared with her.For the moon.


    He''s going to make it!


    As long as you wait for Yuer''s memory to recover, all you have done is worth it.


    So now, it''s better to sleep peacefully, but it''s really cold


    Nangong Hao rolled the quilt on his body a little closer, and finally he felt a little warm.


    But this warm feeling, lasting less than half a moment, has been occupied by the cold.


    Nangong Hao said in his heart: how cold is the weather in the north? It''s better for the imperial palace. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Once again the quilt curled up, he slowly fell asleep.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue didn''t sleep. She just pinned her head to the other side and didn''t let Nangong Hao see her.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Before long, Mo Xianyue felt sleepy, yawned and soon fell asleep.


    Long night, I don''t know how long, ink string moon gradually feel frozen, wrapped around the quilt.


    But it''s still so cold.


    She frowned and opened her heavy eyelids. She didn''t know when the fire in the brazier had gone out. From time to time, there were thick smoke.


    The oil lamp on the wall is still trying to emit a faint yellow light.


    Ink string moon shrunk shoulder, confused said: "cold, how to turn the wind."


    Now, even in the house, she can hear the cold wind whistling outside. She can see how strong the wind is outside. She turns her head and looks out of the window. The cold wind with snow keeps rushing into the house


    Snow!


    It snowed.


    Bad!


    In such cold weather, Nangong Hao is sleeping on the ground


    Mo Xianyue quickly turned her head to see that Nangong Hao had shrunk into a ball, lying on the ground constantly shaking, and the blue veins on her forehead burst up.


    Sure enough!


    Mo Xianyue quickly puts on her shoes and comes to Nangong Hao.


    She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Nangong Hao did not answer, the body is still shaking.


    Mo Xianyue looks at him in embarrassment!


    "The facial expression is so bad, can''t be really caught cold?"


    She put her jade hand on Nangong Hao''s forehead.


    "Ah, it''s so hot..."


    Just touched lightly, she quickly drew back her hand.


    "How can this happen? A man''s constitution is so poor."


    While complaining, he patted Nangong Hao''s face, hoping that he could wake up at this time. If he didn''t sleep like this, he would be sleeping forever.


    All blame oneself, if not oneself, this stinky man also won''t be frozen like this.


    Mo Xianyue is deeply remorseful in her heart.


    She blamed herself, which she didn''t even find out.


    She has begun to care about Nangong Hao''s feelings


    "What to do? What are we going to do? "


    No matter how she slaps or even shakes, Nangong Hao doesn''t wake up. She is very anxious now.


    If this kind of thing is not handled properly, it is also a matter of life!


    Although I resisted him all this time, but


    She didn''t want him to die.


    "By the way, hot towel."


    Ink string month suddenly a way, but immediately and gas properly said: "are so late, where to find hot water ah, oh, it''s really annoying."


    "No matter, go to the kitchen to see if there is a kettle, and burn some hot water again. This is not the way to go on."


    Making up her mind, Mo Xianyue puts on her mink coat and goes out the door.


    It''s snowy outside. She''s so thin that she doesn''t put on a thick dress. Isn''t she looking for guilt?


    Woo


    The door just opened a crack, and the storm had already burst in.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Looking at the snow outside, she showed a little hesitation.


    But he turned his head and saw Nangong Hao suffering from the disease. The pain contrasted with the cold in front of her


    Mo Xianyue gritted her teeth and walked out of the room. Then she quickly closed the door of the room to prevent the top wind from blowing into the room.


    Looking up and looking around, the snowflakes all over the sky with the strong wind, fall on the roof, the ground, for the whole world covered with silver


    "It''s beautiful, but it''s a little cold."


    Mo Xianyue tightened her tight clothes and ran to the kitchen.


    Kaji


    The door just opened a little and she couldn''t wait to get in.


    "It''s so warm."


    After closing the door again, Mo Xianyue sighed and suddenly found that the atmosphere in the kitchen was a little strange


    Of course, the atmosphere in the room was warm, because there were nearly ten big men sleeping together.Have you ever seen ten big men sleeping together?


    No, I haven''t.


    The scene of snoring like thunder and sleeping in a mess makes Mo Xianyue feel frightened. She fixed her eyes to see that these men are still bare arms. Several men''s upper bodies are even exposed to the air. She can clearly see the bronze skin with bursts of luster


    Ink string moon, a chill


    In this cold day, so many men are sweating when they sleep together.


    Fortunately, these men didn''t wake up, otherwise she would have been lost to the bottom of the sea.


    "Don''t see if you are not polite, don''t see if you are not polite..."


    Mo Xianyue covers her eyes with one hand and looks for the kettle everywhere.


    When she found the kettle in the kitchen, she filled it with water as fast as she could. Then she took the flame and left the room with the most beautiful "lightness skill" in the Wulin.


    Bang


    Ink string month with the greatest strength, finally shut the door of his room.


    "Tonight, God is nervous. It''s blowing so much snow and wind for no reason."


    She took a few sticks of firewood and put them behind the brazier, complaining fiercely.


    "Strange, why can''t these firewood be lit?"


    She fiddled and found that the firewood couldn''t light.


    Take your time, take your time


    Mo Xianyue reminds herself again.


    Crackling


    The sound of dry wood burning in the fire.


    The fire was finally lit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    After lighting the fire, she hung the kettle on the shelf of the brazier.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome Men. "


    Ink string moon sighs twice.


    "Why are your subordinates so good and your health so bad? After all, he''s a prince of honor. He can''t stand it


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Mo Xianyue frowned.


    I thought to myself: is this smelly man allowed to sleep on the ground all the time? In this case, the disease will definitely worsen. But He doesn''t sleep on the ground. Does he sleep on mine No, No.


    How can I sleep with a man who is not my husband? If it comes out, will she still have face?


    Mo Xianyue walks back and forth in the house.


    "But if you don''t let him sleep in bed, there''s no place to sleep, kitchen?"


    As soon as she thought of the kitchen, she immediately came up with the picture


    She shook her head hard, trying to wipe out the picture in her heart.


    Not in the kitchen!


    What are we going to do?


    "Ah, ah, ah Forget it, just sleep. Just don''t sleep with him. "


    After a dispute in the heart, Mo Xianyue finally decides to let Nangong Hao sleep on the bed. After all, Nangong Hao is a patient now.


    "Wake up Mo Xianyue walks to Nangong Hao''s side and slaps him twice with a fluke hope.


    After slapping twice, Mo Xianyue sighed and said:


    "I sleep like a pig. Forget it, I''ll be wronged and move you to bed."


    With that, he grabbed the clothes on Nangong Hao''s shoulder and pulled them hard.


    Hiss


    Ink string month two palms each caught a rag of cloth, stunned!


    Then she spat.


    "Is the cloth in the palace so bad now? If you pull it gently, it will be rotten. It''s because you''ve already practiced your Eagle Claw skill. Even if you don''t use your internal power, you can reach the point that one claw can break gold and stone. "


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head and sighs, throwing away the rags in her hand.


    "No matter, drag this smelly man to bed first."


    With that, she grabbed Nangong Hao''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    "Hoo, this smelly man doesn''t look fat. Why is he so heavy?"


    After getting Nangong Hao to bed, Mo Xianyue is finally relieved.


    But her hands and feet did not stop to cover Nangong Hao''s quilt.


    When she saw Nangong Hao''s ragged clothes, she burst out laughing.


    "Ah, if his clothes are rotten like this, I''d better take them off. If this smelly man wakes up and finds that he is sleeping in his own bed, and his clothes are also rotten, maybe he is too hungry and thirsty to make his clothes like this. Is there any witness here? How can I explain it clearly! So it''s better not to wear them. "


    After thinking about it, Mo Xianyue still thinks it''s better to take off his clothes.


    Even if Nangong Hao finds out that his clothes are missing, he doubts at last. He won''t say anything. If he asks I can''t say it myself. Anyway, there is no witness.


    OK, that''s it.


    Two words don''t say, but in a twinkling of an eye of time, South Temple Hao upper body peeled a light.


    After Mo Xianyue hid her clothes, in order to prevent Nangong Hao from catching cold, she quickly helped him cover the quilt. Later, she still felt that it was not enough, and then she added the quilt on Nangong Hao''s floor to make her feel comfortable.


    "It should be almost there by now."


    Mo Xianyue patted the dust on her palm and said with a smile.


    Gulu Gulu


    A sound of boiling water came.


    Ink string month suddenly wake up, she is still burning hot water.


    Walk quickly, carefully take the kettle off the shelf, and then go to the back of the screen to take out a basin and a towel.


    Pour on the hot water, put the towel in to soak, then slowly take out the towel, and then twist a half dry, and then take the towel to the bedside.


    Ink string on the hot towel gently wipe Nangong Hao''s face.


    From the forehead, to the cheek, to the neck, all wiped with a hot towel, soaked twice in the towel, Nangong Hao forehead on the tendons slowly eliminated.


    "Well, men are really trouble."


    Mo Xianyue complains.


    But her heart is also some guilt, if Nangong Hao doesn''t sleep on the ground, there will be no such thing happened, but if Nangong Hao doesn''t sleep on the ground, it must be in bed, so what do you do?


    So there is no way to avoid such a result


    "Well..."


    Just when she wants to be absorbed, Nangong Hao suddenly groans.


    Mo Xianyue was so scared that she quickly drew her hand back.Is he awake?


    Ink string month and careful observation, found Nangong Hao cold face above, finally return to normal.


    She was relieved at last.


    Then she leaned on the edge of the bed, one hand holding her head, quietly looking at Nangong haolingjiao''s clear cheek!


    Why, this man gives me the feeling is so familiar, but also so strange


    Am I really his concubine?


    Why, I can''t remember at all.


    Amnesia!


    Why do you lose your memory.


    Do you really love him before you lose your memory?


    Otherwise, why do you have no reason to help him do so many things.


    What was it like before I lost my memory.


    I''d like to know


    Mo Xianyue repeatedly thought about this problem in her mind, and finally fell asleep unconsciously.


    Her head fell on the bed.


    Finally, the faces of Nangong Hao and she were less than an inch apart.


    The breathing of the two was intertwined.


    Where is this?


    Mo Xianyue looked around and found herself standing in a dark world.


    There was no light in it, only darkness.


    She can''t even see her body.


    Mo Xianyue murmured: "it''s a strange place. I''m not dreaming."


    Suddenly, not far from her, a white figure appeared


    The white figure came to her step by step.


    as like as two peas in white dress came to her body, the ink crescent moon found that the face of the man was exactly the same as her.


    It should be her.


    "She" is wearing a Silver Palace dress that she likes very much.


    She looks at her silently with a light smile on her face.


    Mo Xianyue asked softly, "who are you..."


    "She" smile, said: "I, is not you?"


    Mo Xianyue had already guessed that Hui was the answer, and she didn''t feel any accident.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "am I dreaming?"


    She nodded and said, "yes, you are in a dream now."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "but why did I come here?"


    "She replied," because I called you. "


    "You?"


    Mo Xianyue asked again, "why do you call me here?"


    "She" in the palace costume laughs: "I am your memory. What do you say I call you here for


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "what? You Are you my memory


    She nodded seriously.


    Mo Xianyue can''t wait to ask: "are you coming back now? Is it to remind me of the past? "


    "She" waved her hand and said, "I can''t do anything about it. It''s only up to you. I just want to remind you how to recover your memory as soon as possible."


    Mo Xianyue rushed anxiously, trying to catch her shoulder.


    But as soon as her own finger touched her, it penetrated through.


    "She" is illusory.


    Ink string month anxiously asked: "what method, you say quickly."


    "She" in the palace costume shook her head and said, "before that, if you want to think clearly, do you really want to restore your memory?"


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Ink string moon white ''she'' one eye, said: "this is you call me to the purpose, of course, I hope to restore memory ah, otherwise, I don''t care about you."


    "She" said: "I just want you to think clearly, the memory of the past for you and me, there are a lot of troubles, there are some have to do things, so I want to tell you, you really can in order to restore the memory, and bear those involuntarily troubles?"


    Her words made Mo Xianyue feel a little hesitant. Although she wanted to know what her past was like, she heard another "she" say that she had a lot of troubles and didn''t know how to choose.


    Seeing that Mo Xianyue was silent, she continued: "if you really want to restore your memory, then your current situation and what you think in your heart will change. In other words, you will leave the people around you, including brother Zhang, sister binghun, and him..."


    "He?"


    Mo Xianyue asked, "is he Gong hao?"


    She nodded with certainty.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "is he really my husband, as brother Zhang said?"


    "She" shakes her head and says, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you these things, and I can''t tell you either."Mo Xianyue begged: "I beg you, just tell me yes or no. Isn''t that all right? "


    She continued to shake her head.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you that I am your memory. I belong to a part of your brain. Of course, I am partial to you, but I can''t say it. I don''t know why."


    Ink string month way: "you try first, if really can''t, that calculate."


    "She" sighed, opened her mouth, and her mouth was moving, but there was no sound.


    After a while, she said, "do you hear me?"


    Mo Xianyue looked at her in surprise, "have you already said that?"


    "She" nodded and said, "yes! Don''t you see my mouth moving? It''s just that the sound can''t be heard. "


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is very surprised!


    She''s talking, but there''s no voice.


    At this time, "she" explained: "although I say it''s your memory, you have lost me in the deepest part of your mind, that is to say, you have forgotten me."


    After hearing another explanation, Mo Xianyue finally understood what happened.


    "She" is her memory. She remembers everything before, but she can''t tell it to her. Only by digging out the deepest memory in her mind again can she remember things before.


    To this step, ink string moon has also died, look bitter said: "well, you tell me how to be able to opportunity before things."


    "She" sighed and said, "are you sure you want to bear the great pain of restoring your memory?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    It''s back to the beginning again.


    Mo Xianyue is going crazy.


    "She continued:" don''t you like the carefree life now? You can stay with him and live the life you like. "


    "I..."


    Mo Xianyue was speechless at this time.


    What should we do.


    "I am your memory. I can tell you clearly that as soon as you recover your memory, you will leave this man for the first time," she said


    "Why?"


    Ink string month hard just accept this man, why so quickly want her to give up.


    She shook her head and said, "I can''t explain."


    Mo Xianyue asked helplessly: "what should I do?"


    The other one she didn''t answer. They looked at each other quietly.


    Does Mo Xianyue really like her life now?


    Does she really want to live in the days when she lost her former memory?


    Why did she leave that man as soon as she recovered her memory?


    She really wants to know what she was like before.


    However, if you want to know all this, you have to pay some price, which is very heavy


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to restore her original memory. No matter what happened at that time, don''t leave that man, OK?


    OK, that''s it.


    Ink string month eyes firm said: "I am willing to pay the price, you give me back the memory."


    "Now that you have made up your mind, you will have to bear certain consequences. As for how to recover your memory, I can''t tell you. As long as that time comes, you will naturally remember it," she said with a sigh


    As soon as she finished speaking, her figure began to blur and dissipate slowly in the darkness.


    "Hello..."


    Mo Xianyue shouts several times, but the other one has disappeared.


    "Did you make a mistake? Just say a few words and then disappear."


    Mo Xianyue is very speechless now. She can''t imagine that she has been amused by others, and this person is her former self. Now she is very angry and irritable.


    Suddenly, a sense of sleepiness hit, she fainted on the ground


    In the room.


    Nangong Hao suddenly opened his eyes and saw a delicate little face less than an inch away from him.


    The familiar fragrance makes Nangong Hao intoxicated, with long eyelashes and a small nose


    As soon as Mo Xianyue fell asleep, her face became as lovely as a child.


    All these make Nangong Hao deeply fascinated


    Nangong Hao carefully put his head close to the past, in her lips gently kiss.


    Mo Xianyue just frowned and didn''t wake up.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: what a lovely woman! However, when I was sober, I became an unruly dead woman. If only I could keep it like this all the time.


    But the imagination is full, the reality is bony.


    He also knew it was impossible.


    Now it was a little light, and some light came into the room.


    Nangong Hao raised his head and looked at the surrounding environment. There was no change.


    In fact, what happened last night, he also felt vaguely, but at that time, he was really cold and didn''t want to talk.


    At the beginning of sleep, he could use his internal power to drive away the chill of his body, but after he fell asleep, his internal power stopped, and it suddenly snowed in the middle of the night, which made him so unbearable.


    Nangong Hao thought: "the weather is so cold, but also for me to do so many things."


    This woman, no matter what, he will use her life to protect her.


    He got out of bed carefully, picked up the ink string moon, and then gently put it on the bed, covered the quilt.


    When he did these things, he was very careful and didn''t dare to make any unnecessary moves, because he was afraid to wake her up


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to


    Mo Xianyue didn''t wake up. She just frowned.


    After covering the quilt for Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao feels that his upper body is chilly.


    Looking down, he was naked.


    Then, by accident, the turtle saw a dress behind the screen and went to take it up to have a look.


    Nangong Hao was speechless for a while


    It''s nothing but cloth.


    Is it her


    Nangong Hao turns his head and looks at the sleeping ink string moon on the bed with strange eyes


    Then, in his mind, he combined Mo Xianyue with himself to think of a beautiful picture.


    If Mo Xianyue knew what Nangong Hao was thinking, she would get up and break him up immediately to relieve her hatred.Unexpectedly, in the end, there was a misunderstanding.


    Nangong Hao showed a knowing smile and said to himself, "forget it, I think too much. Go on sleeping! It''s cold. " Then put the clothes back in place and climb back to the bed again.


    He just entered the bed, ink string month turned around, holding him, continue to sleep.


    He thought Mo Xianyue was awake.


    Well, if you don''t wake up, go back to sleep.


    Beauty in the arms, Nangong Hao of course is a special sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, a burst of piercing sunlight came in from the window.


    Nangong Hao opens his eyes again. He is ready to sigh comfortably, but he sees two bright eyes looking at him.


    This pair of eyes inside, no joy, no sorrow, very calm.


    Eyes master expression, is also very calm, can''t see a trace of emotion fluctuation.


    Nangong Hao thought that when Mo Xianyue woke up and found all this, it would break out again, but no, Mo Xianyue just looked at him quietly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Hao asked with concern.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t respond.


    It seems that something is serious, Nangong Hao''s heart is a little frightened.


    Looking at the expression of Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao said: is it because of the fact that two people are in the same bed that the intimacy he has built up for many days is destroyed?


    "Moon, moon, do you hear me?" Nangong Hao frowned and asked anxiously. He also shook the shoulder of Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly woke up, "ah! What''s the matter? "


    Nangong Hao asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK. What happened?"


    "I just looked at your expressionless face and thought that something had happened. I asked you what I said."


    Just now, Mo Xianyue was really thinking about one thing, a dream, a very real dream.


    But the dream is very vague.


    It seems that she is talking about her memory. In her dream, she seems to have made up her mind, but after waking up, she can''t remember.


    Ink string moon feebly replied: "it''s OK, you continue to sleep."


    "Sleep?"


    Nangong Hao exclaimed in surprise.


    He looked at the ink string moon and thought: it won''t be cold again.


    Thinking of this, he reached out and touched the white forehead of Mo Xianyue.


    "Normal How could... "


    Ink string month a see, understand South Temple Hao what meaning, after exerting to clap off his hand, say: "you skin itch again?"? Are you not used to my being too kind to you


    Nangong Hao drew back his hand and said, "well, I won''t say it. Go on sleeping."


    Nangong Hao hugs her waist again and really closes his eyes to sleep.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Let go!"


    Mo Xianyue said with a cold face.


    It''s a real push. Give him a big red


    Ink string month a cold face, Nangong Hao also can only obediently surrender, immediately release hand.


    After waiting for Nangong Hao''s hand to let go, Mo Xianyue glared at him fiercely, and then got out of bed.


    I don''t know why, when she woke up, she found Nangong Hao sleeping beside her. She didn''t react too much. It seemed that all these things were very natural.


    And because in the dream The determination she made in her dream is related to Nangong Hao.


    But everything that happened in the dream was so vague that she couldn''t remember it at all.


    No way, just let it be!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was used up.


    This morning, Mo Xianyue didn''t ask Nangong Hao to cook breakfast in person.


    Nangong Hao is also happy to be at leisure.


    After breakfast, they sat at the table.


    Nangong Hao said, "moon!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ink string month eyelid also don''t lift.


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said, "now Master Zhang, they have all left. Why don''t we leave here too?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "get out of here? Where to? "


    Nangong Hao see her some interest, quickly add fire way: "leave here, the outside world is vast, let you choose."


    "Really?" Mo Xianyue''s face is full of disbelief.


    Nangong Hao is sure to nod. In fact, the main reason why he wants to leave here is that he has something to deal with in the imperial city. Of course, he can''t stand the cold weather.


    If Mo Xianyue agrees to leave here, he plans to go back to the imperial city first to deal with the matter, and then accompany Mo Xianyue around the ends of the world.


    Mo Xianyue said, "but I really like it here. It''s not only beautiful, but also can see the snow. I don''t want to leave so soon."Nangong Hao bowed his head in frustration and continued to persuade: "in the vast world, the scenery outside is actually more beautiful."


    Ink string on holding chin, thoughtfully way: "is it really like this?"


    "Really."


    "Then give me a reason to leave!"


    "Isn''t that a reason?"


    "No, no, that''s too bad a reason."


    Nangong Hao looked at her seriously and said, "in fact, I want to take you to all the places you''ve been before to see if you can wake up your memory."


    Nangong Hao said: this reason is enough!


    Wake up memory?


    Last night''s dream is still bothering her, which makes her very upset. She is thinking about how to get back the previous memory. Nangong Hao just says it.


    Mo Xianyue almost agreed to him.


    But in the end, I held back!


    She said to herself: if she agreed to him immediately, I''m afraid this smelly man will get up. No, he has to pretend to be very reluctant. That''s right. The more reluctant he is, the better.


    If we do this, we may be able to take advantage of it.


    After thinking about this, Mo Xianyue said slowly, "why should I listen to you?"


    Nangong Hao stopped speaking for a moment.


    Yes, why should she listen to herself!


    Even Nangong Hao himself can''t say a reason.


    "Then how do you want to leave?"


    Nangong Hao said: since you can''t think of a reason, then kick the problem back to her.


    I''m waiting for your words


    Mo Xianyue smiles in her heart.


    But his face still pretended to be very reluctant, reluctantly said: "well, I can''t think of it for the time being. Why don''t you promise me first, no matter what I ask you for help in the future, you must promise me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    Seeing that Nangong Hao didn''t speak, Mo Xianyue continued: "if you can agree to the above conditions, I''ll go out and walk reluctantly."


    In fact, she doesn''t know. In Nangong Hao''s heart, she already thinks so. As long as it is her request, even if it is to let him go through fire and water, she is willing to.


    Although I thought so, my face reluctantly said: "OK, but it depends on what conditions, as long as it is within my scope, it can help Then help. But some conditions are too deviant. You''d better ask someone else


    Nangong Hao even pretended to be reluctant.


    But Mo Xianyue thought about it. As a prince, he can do a lot of things.


    If even a prince can''t do something, no one can do it except some old Wulin monsters! What''s more, it won''t be difficult to ask him for help.


    "All right! I agreed


    After some thinking, Mo Xianyue finally compromised.


    Nangong Hao excitedly patted the table and said, "well, let''s go quickly."


    Mo Xianyue said in amazement: "so fast?"


    She had planned to leave again tomorrow.


    Nangong Hao said: "not fast, now in a hurry, the imperial city some urgent need me to deal with, of course, the sooner the better."


    Mo Xianyue said, "but I haven''t cleaned up yet."


    "Don''t pack up. I''ll buy it for you when I get to the imperial city."


    Ink string moon''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. "That''s what you said. There are more than a dozen witnesses outside. You don''t want to deny it."


    Nangong Hao doesn''t care about these little things at all. "Well, as long as you get to the Imperial City, I''ll buy you everything."


    All the things of a dynasty are his. Are you afraid that there is no silver?


    Just about to go out of that moment, ink string month suddenly thought of a thing.


    "Wait a minute," she cried


    Nangong Hao''s patience strengthened again, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we left so suddenly. After brother Zhang and sister binghun came back, they found that we were not there. What should we do?"


    Nangong Hao thought for a while, nodded and said: "what you said is the same. Why don''t you leave a letter for them, and when they come back, they will know where we are?"


    "No, what if someone takes the letter while we''re away?"


    Nangong Hao thought again, "that I''ll send someone to stay here. When Master Zhang comes back, I''ll tell them directly. That''s OK. "


    That''s OK.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "OK, you can arrange the rest as soon as possible."


    After a while, after Nangong Hao ordered good things, he came with a sweaty BMW.


    "Come on, mount." With that, Nangong Hao will come to help her mount the horse.


    After putting ink string moon on the horse, Nangong Hao is about to mount the horse, but is stopped by ink string moon.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Haoleng said: "nonsense, of course it''s mount."


    Finish saying, and ready to mount, but have been ink string moon to block back.


    "I''ll ride this horse. You''ve found one yourself."


    Nangong Hao asked in disbelief: "can you ride a horse?"


    He didn''t remember teaching her horsemanship.


    Mo Xianyue said contemptuously: "you are such big men, but also too small to see our women, do not wait for us to have a contest."


    Nangong Hao looked at her valiant appearance and said: how can she ride a horse?


    Didn''t you learn it when you were in Mohist villa before you went to the palace?


    That day, when she came to save me, it seemed that she also flew down from the sky. It was really strange.


    Mo Xianyue said: "do you want to compare? I don''t have so much time to spend with you. If not, I have to go first."


    Nangong Hao was attracted by her topic, and what happened just now didn''t pay much attention.


    If she is equestrian, maybe she has already come back when she was in mojiazhuang! As for how she came down from the air that day, I''ll take a chance to ask her about it.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Hao said: "although the prince is not better? The prince is afraid that you will lose and have no place to cry. "


    Mo Xianyue said more contemptuously: "since you want to compare, then hurry up! It''s a big man''s advice. Are you bothered? " With that, he turned his horse''s head and drove to the village.


    How arrogant


    Nangong Hao was speechless.


    From a hand''s side pulled a white horse, flying up, driving a sound, people have galloped away.


    The Imperial City, the third floor of Tianxiang building.


    It''s evening now, the sun has just set, and the red glow reflects the whole skyA young man in red brocade and a paper fan was sitting by the window.


    Eyes have been looking at the ground, the hands of the blue and white tea cup slowly picked up, and then sent to the mouth.


    The man tasted it and said, "it''s strange that the taste of Longjing hasn''t been greasy after drinking it for so long. But the weather is so dry that it''s not suitable to drink Longjing. If only it rained a little."


    After tasting the cup in his hand, the man poured a cup again. "Longjing in the rain is still the most interesting. Since heaven is not beautiful, why can''t people make it?"


    With a wave of his right hand, he poured all the Longjing tea into the street.


    Wang Jin is the only son of boss Wang in the rouge shop at the end of the street. With some money in his family, he acts recklessly in the street all day.


    Since the return of the prince, he has been a little bit astringent, but not long after, he began to itch.


    And a few days ago, he heard the news that the prince had left the imperial city. He couldn''t help it any more, so he called his friends who usually eat and drink together to walk around.


    He didn''t intend to make trouble, but when he came to the gate of Tianxiang building, he was splashed with a cup of hot tea.


    Hot, his thin black face is as red as a monkey''s butt


    He screamed and looked upstairs. He saw a hand holding a blue and white tea cup, slowly retracting from the window.


    "Asshole..."


    He scolded, took the lead to rush into the Tianxiang building, and his friends, quickly follow up.


    On the third floor, Wang Jin looked at the window.


    Red clothes?


    Isn''t that the one who splashed himself with tea?


    Yes, it must be him.


    Wang Jin walked over with an angry face, but he didn''t say it aloud. Instead, he held his breath and said, "can you ask me your name?"


    Wang Jin plans to ask the way first, because there are a lot of people in the Imperial City, which he can''t provoke.


    But the man poured the tea without even raising his eyelids and said, "with you? Do you deserve to know my young master''s name? "


    Wang Jin''s anger is really about to break out, but he is still trying his best to suppress it. After all, there are two ways for him to get along in the capital.


    "The tea you spilled just now spilled on my face. Do you know that, brother?" With that, he pointed to his red face like a monkey''s butt and went forward to let the man in red see clearly.


    Poof


    The man in red splashed a cup of tea on Wang Jin''s face again at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then he saw that Wang Jin''s whole body had been knocked over and several tables before falling to the ground.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    One shot shocked the audience.


    A cup of tea can achieve this effect.


    The man in red said softly, "now you Do you still want to know my name? "


    Wang Jin''s gang of friends shook their heads rigidly.


    Who dares to ask his name? Isn''t that a long life?


    "In a few days, there will be a good scene in this city. You can enjoy it."


    With that, the man in red stood up slowly and walked downstairs without looking at Wang Jin on the ground.


    No one dares to do anything.


    Quietly watching him leave.


    After the man in red left, the diners upstairs slowly recovered.


    The next day, the whole imperial city had already been fried. They all speculated about who this man in red with excellent martial arts skills was.


    A hill not far from the imperial city. You can see the magnificent wall of the imperial city from here.


    "Xu..."


    The horse hissed.


    Mo Xianyue appears in the path on the edge of the mountain. She stops on the path and looks at the scenery of the imperial city.


    "Xu..."


    Then Nangong Hao appeared behind her.


    Both of them were wearing light clothes. The closer they were to the Imperial City, the colder the weather was. So they took off their thick coats and changed into ordinary light clothes.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "the scenery here is really beautiful."


    But she felt vaguely as if she had been here, just as if


    Nangong Hao said in a side way: "of course, the place chosen by Tianyue imperial city is the place of real dragon, which not only has pleasant scenery, but also can make the country strong."


    Ink string moon disdains to say: "is it? Isn''t it a city, and there''s such a saying? "


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "you must not underestimate this imperial city. The location of the imperial city is built by the master of Feng Shui. There are many secrets inside and around the imperial city that you don''t know."


    Mo Xianyue asked curiously, "what''s the secret?"


    "Any two words will attract you." Nangong Hao said with a smile in his heart, but his appearance is dignified."These secrets have always been known only by the descendants of the Nangong family. You are not from the Nangong family. Why should I tell you?"


    Mo Xianyue said with disdain: "you are willing to say, I don''t want to listen! Hum Then he rode to the gate.


    Nangong Hao embarrassed dry smile after two, also followed up.


    They rode slowly on the official road.


    Ink string month suddenly asked: "go to the palace, you will have a lot of things busy?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "yes, just deal with some things. Don''t worry. I will spend some time with you in the evening."


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red, spat and said, "who wants you to accompany, you''d better deal with your national affairs as soon as possible, and as the prince, don''t you have any other confidants?"


    I don''t know why, the closer to the Imperial City, the more uneasy her heart was.


    Nangong Hao suddenly don''t look at her, mysterious smile.


    Mo Xianyue''s face is more red. White South Temple Hao one eye, "see what see?"


    Nangong Hao laughs: "I didn''t see anything. I just saw the scenery behind you."


    Mo Xianyue''s words stopped for a while


    She said angrily: "since you like watching so much, let you watch enough, hum..." With that, he drove his horse to the front.


    Nangong Hao smiles.


    Discerning people can see that Mo Xianyue is playing small temperament.


    Nangong Hao shrugs helplessly, and then drives his horse to catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    He approached Mo Xianyue and said, "angry?"


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t turn her head and ignore her.


    Nangong Hao drove the horse to her side again and said, "it seems that I''m really angry."


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "I''m just a civilian girl. You''re the prince of Tianyue. How dare I be angry with you? Am I not afraid that when I wake up at night and open my eyes, I will see tens of thousands of soldiers and horses around me? "


    Nangong Hao was so angry that she was speechless


    After they left quietly for a while, Nangong Hao said again: "you have to believe me, I don''t have any confidants in the palace, really!"


    Nangong Hao said very seriously, ink string moon is also a little moved.


    She was relieved to hear that he had no other woman.


    Why do you care so much about him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xianyue said, "you are in the Imperial City If you have a confidant, it''s none of my business. "


    As soon as her words came to an end, Nangong Hao said


    "In my heart, you are the only one."


    Nangong Hao''s voice is very light, but her heart doesn''t know why, violently trembled for a while.


    In fact, what Nangong Hao has done in recent days shows her concern and consideration.


    She looked at them one by one.


    Mo Xianyue said: Nangong Hao''s country has just calmed down. After he received a letter from Lao Zhang, he dealt with the state affairs day and night, but after a little rest, he came to see himself with more than a dozen followers.


    Although I made some dirty moves when I saw myself just now, I later learned from his obedience that how much the man around me used to love himself


    But


    What can I do?


    Take him and join him?


    But his feelings for him have not reached that point.


    But Nangong Hao is so obedient now that she feels a little annoyed


    The more Nangong Hao dotes on her, the more she feels guilty.


    That''s right!


    Mo Xianyue admits that she is beginning to like him a little, but why is she always shocked? It seems that something is going to happen like this.


    Facing Nangong Hao''s bluntness, Mo Xianyue thought of escape.


    She said, "you''d better deal with your state affairs as soon as possible! Don''t worry about me. "


    The purpose of her saying this is to break the subject.


    Nangong Hao looked at her deep face and knew that she was thinking about something meaningless.


    Nangong Hao sighed and said, "since you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it later."


    Mo Xianyue said: "no..."


    But halfway through, she took it back.


    She originally wanted to say no, but if she said so, didn''t Nangong Hao misunderstand her more deeply?


    It''s better not to say it at all.


    She really doesn''t know how to face Nangong Hao now.


    Nangong Hao saw that she wanted to talk and stop, and asked with concern: "no? "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head and says, "nothing! I''ll go first


    Nangong Hao laughs twice and follows Mo Xianyue into the gate.


    Because the prince is a low-key return trip, there is no publicity, and he usually does not spend much time out of the palace, so there are not many people in the city who know that he is the prince.


    All the way back to the palace, there was no accident.


    Nangong Hao orders the maids to take Mo Xianyue to Mingyue palace where she used to live. After arranging the affairs of Mo Xianyue, he constantly calls in all the officials of the imperial court to ask what happened after he left.


    At this time, Nangong Hao was already wearing a golden robe, sitting on the throne, overlooking the officials standing below.


    He took a rough look at the memorial on the Dragon case, and then said, "at Zhongqing''s house, did anything happen during the period when Prince Ben left?"


    At this time, beitangjue stood up.


    North Hall Jue Lang Sheng said: "return to your highness, you leave this period of time, everything is normal, but there are some things, you have to decide your highness."


    Beitangjue didn''t appear when he was fighting against aolingtian in the imperial city. That''s because he was sent by nangonghao to recover other cities. It can be said that most of the territory of Tianyue Dynasty was recovered by beitangjue.


    Now, the North Hall Jue can be regarded as one person below and ten thousand people above. Even if you see Nangong Hao or the emperor in the court hall, you don''t have to kneel down.


    Nangong Hao thought for a while, and said, "is it something about the traitor Ao Lingtian?"


    In fact, on the way back to the palace, he had already guessed a little.


    Although aolingtian is dead, his residence has not been sealed up, and some of his party members have not been completely eliminated.The answer of North Hall Jue is exactly what he expected.


    Beitang Jue said: "it''s the anti thief aolingtian thing, but there''s one more thing."


    Anything else? Nangong Hao doubts.


    Less than a month after he left, he felt a little annoyed that so many things had happened.


    He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Beitangjue said: "report back to your highness, since yesterday, a demon in red came to the palace to make trouble!"


    Nangong Hao said in surprise: "the devil in red? How dare you make trouble in the palace? Can no one in the palace stop him? "


    Beitangjue quickly explained: "in fact, it''s not what your highness thought. It''s just that the palace didn''t encounter such a thing for a while. That''s why the devil succeeded."


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "isn''t that what the prince imagined? What the hell is that? Listen to Ai Qing your tone, this devil seems to have done something in the palace? "


    North Hall Jue heavy said: "really did some things, killed and injured more than ten imperial guards."


    "Tell me the details."


    Nangong Hao''s voice is more low, and all the officials on the scene know that he is far away from the edge of anger.


    This also can''t blame the South Temple Hao''s temper is irascible, deal with so many state affairs every day, let anyone will be irascible.


    And Nangong Hao is not called temper, but majesty.


    After listening to Beitang Jue, he told us what happened yesterday


    It turned out that the man in red who made trouble in the imperial city was the elite disciple of Mohist castle in the vast forest and one of the elders, Mo Shou.


    According to the orders of Mohist tycoon, Mo Shou came to Tianyue imperial court to find his nominal sister.


    Ink string moon!


    After many days of traveling, I finally came to the imperial city.


    But after arriving at the Imperial City, he found that Mo Xianyue was not in the palace at all, and his temper was also very strange, so he came to the palace directly.


    But when he came to the palace, the imperial guards at the entrance of the palace did not let him in. With his arrogant character, he just had a conversation and started fighting.


    His uncanny martial arts. How could the guards of the imperial guards be his opponents? They were dead as soon as they met.


    Cruel heart!


    Weird martial arts!


    Mo Shou, with a leisurely face, walked slowly to the main hall. After killing more than a dozen imperial guards along the way, Beitang Jue finally appeared after receiving the message. However, when they met each other, Beitang Jue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He is no match for the man in red.


    The North Hall Jue facial expression heavy ask a way: "who are you?"? What is the purpose of this? "


    Mo Shou''s face is dignified, because he also feels that Bei Tang Jue is strong. Although he can kill Bei Tang Jue with all his strength, he will also get hurt.


    But his face did not show, he disdained a smile, said: "do you want to know my name?"


    North Hall Jue cold hum a, say: "do you know your name all so difficult?"


    Mo Shou said haughtily: "at least now for the whole Imperial City, only two people know my name."


    "Who?" The North Hall Jue curiously asks a way, want to say not curiously that is false.


    This is the name of a super master!


    "One is a woman, the other It''s you


    "Me?"


    Beitangjue was very surprised.


    "But I don''t know your name."


    Mo Shou stares at Bei Tang Jue and says seriously: "my name is - Shou!"


    "Hunting?"


    Is there anyone in the world whose name is one word?


    He didn''t believe it!


    But Mo Shou''s serious expression doesn''t seem to be fake, and Bei Tang Jue is silent


    "Yes! My name is Shou! The hunt


    Mo Shou didn''t mention his surname on purpose, because he didn''t like the man who controlled the whole Mo family castle, so he didn''t want to use his surname.


    Beitangjue frowned slightly and said, "but if you say it now, don''t people around here know your name? Why is it that only two people in the whole imperial city know your name? "


    After that, Beitang Jue seems to be aware of a serious matter, with a thump in his heart.


    He instantly dilated his pupils and said in a deep voice: "is it..."


    Mo Shou laughed, showed his white teeth and said leisurely: "you guessed right. As long as people die, they will forget everything."


    As soon as his words were finished, all the surrounding imperial guards retreated in horror.


    To say not afraid That''s a fake. The martial arts that Mo Shou just showed just now only take a moment to take their lives.


    Seeing the performance of the imperial guards, Bei Tang Jue frowned and sighed!The morale of the army has been alarmed, so we can only sit and wait for death.


    Beitangjue''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, and he asked Mo Shou Zhi, "I don''t care what your name is? I just want to know what you''re here for? "


    Mo Shou also saw the panic of the imperial guards. He laughed with pride, and then said: "you can count yourself as my young master''s opponent. I will tell you that my young master is here to find someone..."


    "Alone? Who is it? "


    "A woman named Mo Xianyue!"


    Ink string moon?!


    Crown princess?


    Beitangjue looked at the arrogant man in red in front of him carefully


    Is it the princess''s brother or brother?


    But it''s not like that!


    He really can''t connect him with the Crown Princess Mo Xianyue.


    Beitangjue thought of the last possibility, which was that the man in red was from Mohist village?


    However, the people of Mohist village are always in business. How can a person with excellent martial arts suddenly appear?


    Moreover, this man is full of killing moves. At first sight, he remembers that he is not a kind person.


    Beitangjue asked tentatively, "are you from Mohist village?"


    "Mohist villa?"


    Mo Shou thought: how come there is another Mohist village! After thinking about it for a while, I know that this is definitely the good person identity that the man used to appear in front of the world.


    He frankly replied: "yes, I am from Mohist village."


    Are you really from Mohist village?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    Beitangjue looked at him with a strange look.


    "Since you are a member of the Mohist school, you are a relative of the emperor. Why do you want to kill people?"


    Mo Shou Yin''s a smile, say: "this young master kills! There is no reason. Besides, I don''t have to explain anything to you. "


    Beitang Jue said in a fierce voice: "since you are from Mohist village, you are killing people when you come to the palace. Are you bullying no one in the palace, or do you want to take the throne?"


    "You talk too much, young master. I''m looking for someone! I''ll give you half a stick of incense, if you don''t bring that woman out... " Mo Shou''s tone was full of threats, and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    In his eyes, beitangjue is no longer a person, but a prey, a lamb waiting for him to hunt


    After hearing Mo Shou''s words, Bei Tang Jue already knows that the man in front of him is not from Mo Jia Zhuang at all. He just wants to blame Mo Jia Zhuang after he has done something


    If it is really the people of Mohist village who come to see the crown princess, there is no need to use this bloody way, just a letter and wait for the audience.


    The North Hall Jue is also tuned by Mo Shou''s eyes and says coldly: "what if you don''t bring it out?"


    When he spoke, he had already secretly turned his internal skill to the peak in case of the man in red''s sudden attack.


    Don''t say that Mo Xianyue is not in the palace now. Even if she is in the palace, she won''t hand over the princess because of other people''s words.


    If we do, what else can we do to convince the people of the weakness of the court in the future


    Originally, beitangjue had expected a big war, but he didn''t expect Mo Shou to be silent and said, "isn''t that woman here?"


    Beitangjue couldn''t think of any words to answer for a moment.


    He didn''t want to provoke such dangerous people, but if he didn''t make some moves, he would not be able to convince the public in the future.


    Mo Shou said softly: "it seems that he is really not here." Then he was ready to leave. But suddenly he turned around.


    He gave beitangjue a strange smile and said, "if it''s not convenient for you to solve some things, let me help you solve them. Ha ha..."


    "What?"


    The North Hall Jue listens to of puzzling, but immediately think of.


    Is Is he going to kill all the guards?


    Mo Shou''s action immediately verified his idea.


    Before they saw Mo Shou''s hand, all the imperial guards around them had vomited blood and fell to the ground Then on the hall, the red shadow flashed, and Mo Shou''s figure disappeared.


    Looking at the bloody scene, beitangjue felt a sense of cold powerlessness


    Who the hell is he?


    What kind of martial arts do you use?


    Why so abnormal!


    "This is what happened..."


    The North Hall Jue on the main hall has a look of guilt!


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao kept silent.


    He thought in his heart: is there really a man with such great martial arts in this world? If what beitangjue said is true, then this person is really terrible.


    Why does this man pretend to be a man of Mohist village to look for yue''er?


    That''s the last thing he wants to understand.


    Mojiazhuang is a family that has been in business for generations and a martial arts expert who is very good at martial arts.


    He couldn''t connect the two things.


    After some consideration, he said in a deep voice, "what about the man in red who calls himself" Shou "


    Beitangjue said: "after the people in red left, Weichen also sent some people to search for them, but all of them died of vomiting blood. Only one soldier with one breath left said:" he is not a human... "


    Nangong Hao asked anxiously: "what about that man? Where is it now? "


    That''s what the soldier said. That may be the key.


    The North Hall Jue says sadly: "that soldier has already died."


    "Dead?"


    Nangong Hao is powerless to lean on the throne.


    Nangong Hao murmured in a low voice: "he, who is he?"


    The court was very quiet. No one dared to speak. All the officials were waiting for his orders.


    After a while, Nangong Hao said: "no matter how many, the imperial court wanted this man."


    He intends to find this man first. As for force, he has secret weapons.


    The purpose of this person is to find yue''er, so yue''er must know something, and ask her again when she has time.


    Under the sign of Nangong Hao, the little noble son called out: "retreat."


    Still in the Moon Palace


    Ink string moon walking in the attic, slowly watching everything here.


    All this is so true, but she felt a hazy feeling.Is this a dream?


    The answer is obvious, no!


    But all these things seem to have appeared in dreams?


    Mo Xianyue is a little confused with her dream.


    But I can''t blame her


    Blame it. She lost her memory.


    So familiar!


    How strange!


    A pain suddenly rose in her heart


    Incomparable pain!


    Slowly went to the attic, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    When will this upset feeling end.


    Yi


    A picture flashed through my mind.


    In the picture, she and Nangong Hao sleep on this bed at the same time. At that time, Nangong Hao is kissing her


    Every detail in this picture, she knows, she knows.


    It''s like I''ve experienced it myself.


    Is it true that she and Nangong Hao used to be a couple and that she was a princess?


    But


    Another sentence appeared in my mind: when you recover all your memories, you will choose to leave him. Are you willing to leave him?


    Why did I leave him?


    Tears do not know when, has been in the orbit.


    Suddenly, a figure came in through the window.


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly and pulled out her hairpin. From behind the man, she pointed a sharp part at his neck.


    She asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The hairpin in her hand has penetrated into the skin of that person''s neck. As long as she makes a slight effort, this person will become the ghost of her subordinates immediately.


    "Elder three, I''m sent by the giant." The man''s voice was trembling. We can imagine how scared he was.


    Three elders?


    Tycoon? Dad?


    Ink string month this time just see clearly this person''s dress.


    The visitor wore eunuch''s clothes and had a very ordinary face. Even if he met him at ordinary times, he would forget that kind of face in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the words of others, Mo Xianyue can only think of her position in Mohism.


    Elder three!


    I think the position should be good.


    Since we are our own people, there is no need to fight each other.


    Mo Xianyue slowly took the hairpin away, and then came to the talent to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s your name?"


    The fake eunuch knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "report back to the third elder. His disciple''s name is He Zheng."


    Mo Xianyue looked at the surrounding environment to see if there were any superfluous people. When she found that there were no superfluous people, she closed the window and asked, "what can I do for you, elder Ben?"


    Now she has forgotten a lot of things. Most of the things about Mojiabao are vague. She wants to find a breakthrough in this person and see if you can get back the memory of the past.


    The man knelt on the ground and said, "report back to the elder. I''ll give this to you as instructed by the master." With that, the man handed an envelope.


    Dad''s letter?


    Ink string month took the envelope, just a little look at the surface, did not open.


    She, only her reason.


    After the man handed in the envelope, he said, "the envelope has been handed in, so the disciple left first."


    "Wait!"


    Ink string month certainly won''t let him leave so easily, but she still has a lot of things not to understand.


    The man didn''t notice anything, but thought that Mo Xianyue really had something to tell him, because Gao Song, the elder''s position in Mo family castle, would be proud of anyone who could do things for the elder.


    That person respectfully asks a way: "don''t know three elder still have what command?"


    Mo Xianyue is going to ask him something, so he asked: "in fact, there is nothing, just test you some questions."


    She said this in order not to let the person realize that she had lost her memory.


    That person is as expected straightforward answer way: "elder asks casually."


    Ink string month a Yang envelope, said: "do you know what is written inside?"


    The man suddenly became very frightened, his voice became as trembling as before, and said, "no, please see."


    Mo Xianyue said, "I''m just asking. Why are you so scared?"


    The man was relieved, and then said in a very small voice: "elder, these things can''t be said casually, otherwise the little life of the disciple will be lost. It''s always a taboo of the Mohist school to peek at the news of the giant. You don''t know that, elder."


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, she was temporarily speechless


    But she didn''t show her horse''s feet. She continued to ask, "I''m just testing you. I didn''t expect you to remember the Mohist family rules so well. Whenever you have a chance, I''ll give you a good word."The man looked very happy and said more respectfully: "if the elder has anything, just ask him. As long as the disciple knows, he will never say anything."


    With such obvious perfunctory remarks, this Mohist disciple actually believed


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is more happy, but his face does not show it.


    She said faintly: "how many years have you been lurking in the palace? And how many disciples of Mohism are lurking in the Imperial Palace, and where are the general gathering places? "


    She asked three key questions at once.


    The disciples of the Mohist School returned: "tell the elder that there are about one thousand people in the whole imperial palace. There are about seven hundred people outside the Imperial Palace, and there are more than two hundred people in the palace. The disciples have been born for four years after the imperial palace. As for the places where things are combined, it depends on the situation..."


    Mo Xianyue secretly wrote down what the disciple said, and then asked, "do you know why I came to the palace?"


    The disciple hesitated for a moment and said, "I dare not guess the meaning of the elder and the giant."


    "The elder asked you to say, and you said, do you hear me?" Mo Xianyue said fiercely.


    Even if Mo Xianyue had promised, the disciple still frowned and thought.


    Ink string month a look, in the heart secretly sigh.


    I didn''t expect that Dad''s method of employing people was so powerful that he trained these people to be obedient.


    After a short time, Mo Xianyue saw the disciple''s face showing perseverance. She must have planned to tell her the purpose regardless of the danger of her life.


    The disciple said: "in reply to the elder, I overheard that some of the clan''s brothers had told me some anecdotes. They said that you wanted to help the giant carry out a task, and this task was for that book. As for what book it is, I have no way to know. Please forgive me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    Books?


    Ink string month suddenly thought of a pressure in his clothes box at the bottom of a book, the book is full of all kinds of characters she has not seen.


    Is that the book?


    She wrote it down in secret again and asked again, "do you know what the giant has done recently?"


    The disciple was already scared and sweating, but he said with a stiff head: "you don''t know why recently, let me and other low-level disciples wantonly cut wood. By the way, there''s one more thing..."


    Mo Xianyue quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The disciple said, "I saw the figure of the four elders in the imperial city recently. I don''t know what he came to do?"


    Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously: "four elders?"


    The disciple thought Mo Xianyue didn''t believe it, so he quickly said, "yes, it''s the fourth elder. Yesterday he heard that he had come to the palace and had a bloody battle with the imperial guards."


    In Mo Xianyue''s mind, a person suddenly rises


    A young man with long hair who likes to wear bright red brocade.


    It''s him, mosho?


    Mo Xianyue was surprised All the memories of Mo Shou in her heart were restored.


    "It''s that cold, annoying fellow."


    Ink string month just feel the head suddenly pain up, so hard to pat the head.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go down first." The disciple nodded, saluted and jumped out of the window.


    Mo Xianyue watched him disappear at the gate of the palace, and then he thought that this disciple was funny. Why did he not go the right way, just like jumping out of the window?


    Are all the experts a little eccentric?


    After closing the window again, she opened the envelope.


    It''s also a design of mechanism beast, which contains secret code.


    In less than a cup of tea, Mo Xianyue has solved the secret code and turned it into the following passage.


    Moon!


    I''m dad. When you receive this letter, you''ll set out to return to Mojiabao as soon as possible.


    As for what I told you to do, I have the answer.


    If the book is not in the Treasury, don''t waste your time. Another person sent by my father may have taken the book from heaven. Your current task has changed


    You have to go back to Mohist castle now, and then go out to find the man''s whereabouts.


    At the end of the speech


    Mo Xianyue repeated the words on the letter several times before she was sure she was not wrong.


    The most powerful man in Mohist castle had already thought that the book was not in her body, but in another person''s body.


    However, the real book is on her, and the person sent by her father is the elite disciple who has died in the underground Treasury.


    What a coincidence


    She suddenly felt an inexplicable joy in her heart


    Even she felt strange.


    Now only she knows that the person is dead and the book is on her. So what should we do?


    Hand in the book?


    No, at least not now.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly thought of a way, that is to make a stratagem. Since daddy thinks that the wordless book of heaven is on that person, and he wants to find that person himself, he should find it. It''s best to find a place all over the world and never go back to Mo family castle.


    I don''t know why, she just doesn''t want to go back to Mohist castle, doesn''t want to go back to that cage.


    In the end, Mo Xianyue finally made up her mind and decided to make a plan. Finally, he burned the letter in his hand and went to the hall.


    In the evening.


    Mo Xianyue, after having a dinner and a bath, lies on this familiar and strange bed, thinking about things


    Tonight, Nangong Hao didn''t come to have dinner with her. She felt a little lost in her heart.


    I don''t know how long later, a sense of tiredness hit, plus a day of running, so the body is very tired, but half a column of incense time, she has fallen asleep.


    In the middle of the night, when she turned around, she suddenly found that there was one more person around


    The familiar atmosphere reassured her


    Nangong Hao appeared in her mind.


    Although still a little awkward, but in the end she did not speak, no! It should be said that he is too lazy to talk, because she is really sleepy.


    She pushed a little towards Nangong Hao, because she felt a little cold.


    Although there is no snow in the Imperial City, the temperature difference between day and night is very big.


    During the day, they are just wearing two clothes, but at night, they are covered with thick quilts.


    She fell asleep and didn''t find that Nangong Hao''s bright eyes were still blinking at her.


    Nangong Hao''s slender fingers gently stroked her white cheek


    Beautiful! Nothing is impossible.Beautiful as a fairy in the sky, unreal.


    Nangong Hao is still thinking about the man in red.


    A man in red came to the palace to find yue''er!


    What is it for?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he had to put it aside first, and then he hugged the beauty around him and went to sleep slowly.


    With a roar of thunder, Mo Xianyue suddenly wakes up


    She propped herself up and looked up at the sky outside the window. It was dark, and lightning flashed from time to time.


    Thunder?


    She fell on the bed again.


    "How can I sleep so tired..."


    Mo Xianyue pinched her neck. As soon as she raised her head, she felt the heaviness of her head.


    She murmured: "why does it hurt when it rains? It''s hard work... " As he spoke, he drew himself into the bed.


    She suddenly found that there was an obvious dent beside the pillow she was sleeping on. On the other side of the bed, there is still a man''s peculiar smell.


    Nangong Hao


    Nangong Hao''s figure was immediately associated in her mind.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Is it raining?


    She looked out of the window again.


    See Misty drizzle, with the breeze, slanting down


    Mo Xianyue sighed: "it''s thunder and rain. Today''s weather is really bad Well


    Then she sat up, got out of bed and called out, "somebody."


    As soon as her words came to an end, a little maid came into the room.


    The little maid was about twelve or thirteen years old, and she was very clever.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what time is it now?"


    Little maid sweet answer: "return to Niang Niang, already nearly arrived lunch time."


    "So fast? I slept so long


    It''s no wonder that there were so many worries yesterday, coupled with a few days'' hard work, that''s why I went to bed so late.


    "Has Nangong Hao ever been here?" While talking, Mo Xianyue felt thirsty, so she poured a cup of tea to drink.


    Small maidservant Rao small brain, blinking big eyes of ignorance, asked: "who is Nangong hao?"


    Mo Xianyue almost spurted out the water she had just drunk.


    "Well, I''ll ask you another way, has the prince been here today?"


    In the world, there are people who don''t know the name of today''s Prince. If Nangong Hao gets involved in this matter, I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    After hearing what she said, the little maidservant was really scared and quickly replied, "I''ll tell you back, because I just entered the palace and said I didn''t know the name of the prince. Please forgive me."


    Mo Xian waved his hand more and more and said, "OK, this palace is not the kind of person who speaks ill of others behind their backs. You can rest assured."


    At this time, the little maid''s face was relieved. She said in a soft voice, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Tell me, has the prince been here today?"


    Little maid respectfully said: "return to empress, this morning after the prince left, did not come back!"


    She is sure that Nangong Hao spent the night here last night.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    The little maidservant replied, "my maidservant''s name is Lan Xiang."


    "Lan Xiang?"


    "The maid is here!"


    "Well, come here early now. I''m a little hungry."


    "Yes, I''ll go up to get breakfast. Now I''m going to serve my lady to dress?"


    "No, you can get the breakfast first."


    "Yes, madam..."


    After Lan Xiang finished, he retreated.


    Mo Xianyue sat on the stool, looking at the raging wind and rain outside, holding her chin.


    All kinds of boring said: "Oh, wait a minute, what do you want to do? I don''t know if Nangong Hao''s affairs have been dealt with. Why is it so boring on the first day when I don''t come to the Imperial Palace today, and it happens that I can''t go out in this ghost weather. "


    Before long, Lan Xiang had brought back the breakfast. After using the breakfast, it was time to dress.


    Lan Xiang asked, "which dress will the empress wear today?"


    This question really baffled her. What clothes should she wear?


    Because her clothes were left in that small village before, and she didn''t bring them. She only brought two pieces of laundry, so now she is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what are the clothes in the cupboard?"


    Lan Xiang opened the cabinet and took out the folded clothes one by one. He said: "most of the cabinets are made of palace clothes. I don''t know what color the empress likes?"


    "Color Let me see. "


    Mo Xianyue picked up a blue embroidered Palace Dress, shook her head and said, "this color is too old. Our palace is still so young. Don''t worry about it."Then he threw it aside and picked up a silver dress.


    She took the imperial costume on her body and asked, "Lan Xiang, do you feel good?"


    Lan Xiang said with a smile: "Niang Niang looks good. She looks good in whatever she wears."


    Mo Xianyue laughs, "you little devil! I can really talk, but silver is not very good. Forget it, I''m looking for it. "


    "Niang Niang, do you think this is OK?"


    Lan Xiang took a light pink palace dress to Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month a look, like.


    "Well, that''s it." Mo Xianyue happily took over the Palace Dress and put it on her body.


    After a shock of dressing up, a coquettish Princess appeared in front of the world.


    Mo Xianyue looked at herself in the mirror, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "I can''t imagine that the palace clothes are so much better than those ordinary clothes."


    "The lady is so beautiful."


    Lan Xiang praised.


    Although I don''t know if orchid fragrance comes from my heart, Mo Xianyue feels proud.


    Mo Xianyue said, "OK, you go down."


    "Yes, madam..."


    After Xiaocui retreats, Mo Xianyue looks out of the window, and the rain is still falling


    "How long will it rain?" she muttered


    With that, she went to the window and watched the continuous drizzle


    "Alas..."


    Ink string of a sigh, through the clouds.


    A lot of things, she forgot.


    "When will those deep memories be remembered?"


    She sighed again, turned around and saw a man looking at her.


    The man was dressed in red, waving a paper fan, with a wild smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Mo Xianyue was surprised, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Pop


    Mo Shou put the fan away and asked with a smile, "elder three, long time no see..."


    Three elders?


    Did the man in red recognize the wrong person.


    Wait!


    Man in red


    Paper fans


    Haughty look


    Isn''t it!


    A memory suddenly came to mind about the man in red in front of him.


    Mo Shou, her brother in name, is the four elders of Mo family castle. He is proud and has excellent swordsmanship.


    Mo Xianyue said coldly: "Mo Shou!"


    The corner of Mo Shou''s mouth slightly cocked up and said, "Oh, just looking at your expression, I thought you didn''t know me! My sister... "


    The tone is full of satire, especially the last word "sister".


    Mo Xianyue snorts coldly. She and Mo Shou have been at odds since childhood.


    Let''s not say anything else, she can''t stand Mo Shou''s personality.


    Moreover, there are many conflicts in the Mohist castle. No one ever treats them sincerely. They should be careful of their own lives all the time. She and Mo Shou are even less likely to get along with each other.


    And Moyang has long known the emergence of this situation, and Moyang is willing to see all this development has not stopped.


    According to his idea, only those who survive in this battle are the most suitable candidates to be tycoons.


    Mo Shou''s attitude to Mo Xianyue didn''t seem to be in his mind. With a smile, he said, "the man asked me to take you back to the castle."


    A word without end, but Mo Xianyue knows what it means.


    The man asked Mo Shou to take her back to the castle?


    But what''s the matter with that letter? Isn''t it for her to trace the whereabouts of the man who got the wordless letter?


    Mo Xianyue said: "but that man has sent me a new task. Why should I go back to the castle?"


    She no longer admits that Moyang is her father. After learning what happened in those years from binghun and Zhangxian, she really can''t say


    She can''t go back to Mohist castle now, because she still has a letter without words, and she doesn''t intend to work for Mohist school.


    She wants to leave Mohism


    She just wanted to live an ordinary life, which was enough.


    But Mo Shou chuckled twice and said angrily: "I don''t care what task you took, but now I''m here, you must go back with me, otherwise Ha ha ha I believe you know something about my martial arts. "


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, she gave a cold hum.


    She is now disdainful on the surface, but bitter in the heart.


    Although she is the third elder, her martial arts rank is 18, and Mo Shou''s martial arts rank in the Mohist castle has entered the top three.


    In front of him, she has only chance to escape.


    This can''t blame her. It''s not that she doesn''t work hard enough. It''s that Mo Shou has been a geek since he was a child.


    Mo Xianyue said coldly, "what do you want now?"


    Mo Shou said: "I never say it twice, but today I see that you and I are the same people. I repeat, the man who holds the power of Mohism, let me take you back, that''s it."


    The same people?


    Mo Xianyue suddenly heard the voice of this sentence.


    Mo Shou compared her to the same person!


    Do you mean This Mo Shou also wants to break away from Mo family castle, from the control of that man?


    And then find a place where no one knows you and live an ordinary life?


    Mo Xianyue is in such a hurry that she comes up with the answer, but she is wrong


    Yes, Mo Shou wanted to get out of the man''s control, but he didn''t want to find a place to live his life.


    Mo Shou is a man with great ambition. His goal is to take the place of that man and master the whole Mohist castle.


    This is his ultimate goal, no one knows except himself.


    Mo Xianyue wants to run away, but she can''t bear it because she can''t bear to be alone.


    A man, he is.


    Nangong Hao.


    But she would never be able to go back to Mohist castle. I''m afraid it would be very difficult for her not to come back.


    What should we do?


    Although she is proficient in mechanism, she doesn''t have any mechanism beast that has been made


    All of a sudden, she thought of a trick.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly smiles and says, "do you want to take me back?"


    Mo Shou eyebrows a pick, counter ask a way: "do you think I can''t do?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "it''s not that you can''t do it. Your martial arts are appreciated by that man, but Unfortunately... "Mo Shou pretended not to care and asked, "what a pity?"


    In fact, he is very concerned about other people''s evaluation of him, just because of his personality


    Mo Xianyue smiles in her heart and falls into the trap.


    She said with a smile: "I don''t think you can''t do it, but you look down on me too much. Do you think I''ve been living here for such a long time and I don''t have any defense? For example, the attic has already been covered with various organs. "


    Yes, she''s just trying to bluff Mo Shou.


    Because her mechanism skill is among the best in the whole Mojiabao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mo Shou heard her words, his face changed greatly, and he was about to stand up. Then he seemed to think of something, and sat still.


    If there are all kinds of mechanisms in this room, as long as he moves, all the mechanisms will be activated. I''m afraid some concealed weapons will shoot him into a beehive immediately.


    Seeing Mo Shou''s action, Mo Xianyue felt relieved and finally let go.


    Because Mo Shou was obviously frightened by her words.


    Mo Shou said with a gloomy face: "you can''t escape. As soon as you leave this room, you will lose the advantage of mechanism beast. At that time, you will not be captured by hand."


    Mo Xianyue smiles brightly, "you''d better take care of yourself now. You don''t need to worry about other things."


    Mo Shou snorted coldly, "do you think I can be trapped with some low-level mechanism skills? You are too naive. "


    Bang


    Mo Shou suddenly destroys the stool he sits on. He wants to leave at the moment when he destroys the stool, but


    Whoosh


    I don''t know where to shoot dozens of small arrows, all aimed at Mo Shou.


    Dudu


    All the arrows were on the stool and on the ground.


    And Mo Shou''s figure had already disappeared from the stool.


    Ink string month close eyes, hand to the top of the head a Yang, three ice soul needle shot to the roof.


    A red figure jumped out of the window from the roof and disappeared in the rain in the blink of an eye


    "I''ll be back in two days, tut tut..."


    A word came from the rain.


    Mo Xianyue hummed coldly and gazed at the light rain outside.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, blocking her sight


    After a long time, she looked back at the broken stool that Mo Shou had sat on.


    Just now, she was just bluffing Mo Shou. I didn''t expect that this room really had a mechanism!


    Who on earth made this organization?


    Did she do it before she lost her memory?


    At night, the rain had stopped and the air was full of moisture.


    Although the rain stopped, the gray clouds still covered the whole sky, so we can''t see the moon tonight.


    The Moon Palace.


    "Eat more..."


    With that, Nangong Hao put a piece of chicken on the bowl of ink string moon.


    Ink string month but clip back to him, said: "eat so much why?"


    But Nangong Hao clip back to her, naturally said: "you see you are so thin, eat more fat a little."


    Ink string month maliciously said to him: "do you want to die, dare to make me fat."


    But Nangong Hao is completely not aware of what is wrong, and then said: "good health, fat does not matter, anyway, I will not dislike you."


    "If you want to eat, I have no appetite." With that, Mo Xianyue put down the dishes, left the table, and wanted to go back to the room.


    But one hand held her.


    Nangong Hao said in a deep voice: "sit down."


    Ink string month heart suddenly uncomfortable, Nangong Hao never said so with her, now seems to command her.


    She looked back and struggled for a while, but she couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to give up.


    She disdained to say: "why do you command me?"


    Nangong Hao said: "dead woman, what''s the matter with you these days? Do you know what''s your attitude to me now?"


    But Mo Xianyue can''t see it, "if you want to play with your imperial temper, please don''t play in front of me. I can''t stand it. If you''re not satisfied with me, I''ll leave later..."


    I don''t know why, her temper today is also very hot, maybe because of Mo Shou and Mo Yang.


    She can leave here and find a quiet place to live. In this way, Mo Shou can''t catch her. In the end, she didn''t leave because of him.


    Nangong Hao!


    She was reluctant to part with her, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Hao would lose her temper, and she was not satisfied.


    What else can she say.


    What could make her feel more relaxed than now.


    She struggled again, this time with great strength, Nangong Hao did not expect, let her break free.


    She quickly flashed to one side, coldly looked at Nangong Hao, then turned and walked out of the door.She is going to leave here. He is doing this to attract Mo Shou. Don''t let Mo Shou hurt Nangong Hao.


    But Nangong Hao doesn''t understand. She thinks she left in anger.


    Nangong Hao shouts: "dead woman, stop!"


    Now he regretted that he shouldn''t have said that to her.


    Mo Xianyue heard his words, but her steps didn''t stop.


    If you don''t leave such a good opportunity, when will you leave.


    "Stop!"


    Nangong Hao suddenly drank.


    But the pace of ink string moon is faster and faster.


    "I told you to come back, did you hear me?"


    But she did not pay attention, just a turn out of the courtyard, disappeared.


    Nangong Hao looks at her disappearing figure and clenches his fist angrily


    Bang


    The dinner table is broken.


    I don''t know when he has become a violent maniac. He must have been so angry by Mo Xianyue.


    "Damned woman..."


    Nangong Hao felt a little depressed. Just now, he was just a little upset. It was a woman who said she would leave without hesitation.


    Do you want to go and get her back


    Nangong Hao is very upset now.


    "Forget it, this dead woman. I''ll teach you a lesson first."


    In the end, he chose to chase out.


    Before he got out of the courtyard door, he heard the sound of weapons colliding, followed by Mo Xianyue''s angry voice


    Moon meets assassin?


    Nangong Hao''s heart suddenly becomes anxious and goes out, but it''s too late.


    After he rushed out of the courtyard, he saw a red figure jumping out of the palace wall with ink string moon in his arms.


    "Red clothes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    Nangong Haojing said: "hunting?"


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    The moon falls into the hands of the big devil in red. Is there anyone alive?


    Nangong Hao suddenly turns his internal power to the extreme, and the whole person flies out of the palace wall like a ghost. But outside the palace wall is the cold street, where are they.


    Nangong Hao was angry and yelled. He boxed on the scarlet palace wall.


    Bang


    The palace wall collapsed, raising a choking dust.


    "Shadow


    Nangong Hao thinks about the empty place behind him and drinks violently.


    As soon as his words came to an end, a figure slowly appeared behind him. This person was the one.


    Shadow!


    See shadow respectfully kneel on the ground, say: "subordinate in! What can I do for you, your highness? "


    Nangong Hao looked at him coldly, and said: "tell the people below to blockade the Imperial City, and catch all the suspicious people. I''d rather catch 100 wrong people than one! What''s more, send someone to search the people in red outside the city. Do you understand? "


    Shadow respectfully said: "yes! Do your highness have any other orders? "


    Nangong Hao thought about it and said, "and call the general of Beitang."


    "Yes After Ying Gong answers, he disappears from the original ghost again, and his body method is like a ghost.


    Nangong Hao finally calls up Beitang Jue to kill the man in red, because under the narration of Beitang Jue, he also knows the power of the man in red.


    Nangong Hao cursed: "why should this damned woman be so willful?"


    He really wants to tie Mo Xianyue up and beat her hard


    But he just thought about it, because Mo Xianyue was the most reluctant in his heart. How could he beat her?


    "Why! Isn''t that a dead woman''s hairpin? How could it fall here? Could it... "


    Nangong Hao is complaining, suddenly found not far away there is a thing shining.


    When I went to see it, it turned out to be a hairpin, and this hairpin was very familiar. I immediately thought that the hairpin that Mo Xianyue was wearing on her head when she was eating just now was not the hairpin in his hand!


    "Is it..."


    Nangong Hao looks up to the empty street on his left hand


    "They should be going this way."


    Nangong Hao slowly stood up straight and looked at the street with fierce eyes. He said: "hum, no matter who you are, if Yueer gets a little hurt, I''ll let you go to the 18th floor of hell..."


    With that, he ran up the street.


    Outside the city, on a mountain road


    A red figure is running, and he is holding a person in his arms. Strictly speaking, it is a woman, a woman of great love


    Although the man in his arms looks like a wild goose, the man in red is indifferent. He just runs desperately and finally jumps into a forest.


    These two people are mo Shou and Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue is now in the acupoints, unable to move.


    Mo Xianyue said, "do you want to take me back to the castle?"


    Now that she''s been caught, she''s much calmer.


    "Hey, hey, where else do you want me to take you?"


    Mo Shou seems to be in a very good mood, and he jokes.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "Why are you doing this? Can''t you get rid of that man''s control with your strength? "


    She still thinks that Mo Shou just wants to leave the Mohist castle, but she doesn''t know that Mo Shou wants to get the Mohist castle.


    Mo Shou flashed over a tree and said with a smile, "if I want to do something, no one can control me. Even he, that man is impossible."


    "Now you are not the same as obeying his orders, becoming a chess piece and a tool in his hands."


    Ink string moon is to stimulate him, let him change his mind.


    With Mo Shou''s arrogant character, he certainly doesn''t want to be called a chess piece.


    Mo Shou said coldly: "do you think I''m just a chess piece in his hand?"


    Sure enough Mo Xianyue smiles in her heart.


    She said sarcastically with a smile: "of course, what you are doing now is clear. You work so hard, not a chess piece, or what is it?"


    Who knows Mo Shou suddenly Jie Jie''s smile, "three elder elders, my dear elder sister, you don''t play such means, I can''t fall out with that man because of your words."


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said: "I say you are his pawn, but I''m not. Although I''m in the Mohist castle, I have great power, but all of them are given by that man. As long as he says one word, we''ll get our heads on the ground, even if we are his own children..."


    Mo Xianyue said, Mo Shou was silent.


    She knew that Mo Shou had begun to waver, so she continued: "for us, Mo family castle is just a cage. No one does not want to escape. I have long wanted to leave the cage and live a free life.""In that case, aren''t you out now? Why don''t you go? "


    Mo Shou asked her, it seems that there is hope to soften Mo Shou''s heart, and then let her go


    She sighed and said, "do you think it''s that easy? If I want to escape from Mojiabao, I will face all kinds of assassination days in the second half of my life. Most people can''t bear it. Now I want to leave Mojiabao, but I am bound by another chain. "


    The chain she refers to is Nangong Hao


    She couldn''t stand the days without him.


    Mo Shou suddenly asked, "is it because of him?"


    Mo Xianyue guessed who he was referring to and nodded frankly.


    But Mo Shou suddenly laughed and said, "is it Nangong Hao, the prince of Tianyue dynasty? The man you just ate with? "


    Mo Xianyue heard that Mo Shou''s tone was full of sarcasm


    "Yes, that''s him. Do you have a problem?"


    Mo Shou said: "there are no opinions, just some don''t understand. Do you like that kind of man?"


    Mo Xianyue is a little dissatisfied. Mo Shou actually slanders the person she likes in front of her.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Mo Shou said with disdain: "that man''s martial arts is not high. Although he is the prince of a country, what is the prince of a country in our Mohist eyes? Now in the whole world, except for the Tianyue Dynasty, which is not under the control of Mohism, other small countries are not our people. What''s the use of such a prince


    Other countries have long been under the control of Mohism, and Mohist Xianyue has known for a long time.


    "Do you know what love is, you heartless man?"


    Mo Shou''s tone of disdain, Mo Xianyue''s tone more disdain, but also ironic.


    "Love?"


    Sure enough, Mo Shou''s face showed a confused look.


    For him, love may be an untouchable thing.


    In his childhood, besides practicing martial arts, he was also obsessed with swordsmanship. Where did he get the time to love.


    According to his obsession with martial arts and power, it would be more difficult for him to understand what love is.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "look at your expression, you will know that you are a guy who has never experienced love."


    Mo Shou''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he was silent.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Mo Xianyue asked, "do you still want to go back to Mohist castle now, and then let that man control you again?"


    Mo Shou doesn''t have the arrogant expression just now. He looks lonely. It seems that Mo Xianyue just said that he hasn''t experienced love. He is really confused.


    Mo Xianyue continued: "do you really prefer to go back to the castle and be at the mercy of others, rather than fight hard?"


    Mo Shou''s face said darkly: "can you fight that man? His martial arts have been practiced to the extreme and reached the peak Do you think we can escape from him? "


    Mo Xianyue said, "no! We can escape his control, as long as we go far away, and then find a place where no one knows us, live quietly there, and then ask people to spread the news of our death outside. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he will die after looking for it two or three times. "


    Mo Shou murmured: "find a quiet place? Living quietly? "


    "Yes


    Mo Xianyue once again consolidated his desire for freedom.


    After a while of thinking


    Mo Shou finally shook his head and said regretfully, "it''s impossible. Now we are not his opponents at all. If we run away and are caught by him, we will be locked in that place. You know..."


    That place


    Mo Xianyue thought for a moment, and immediately thought of a hell like place where some important Mohist criminals and the most dangerous figures in the Wulin were trapped.


    That''s the institutional hell of Mohism.


    Innumerable secret devices. It takes only ten breaths for anyone to go in and die inside.


    You can imagine the horror inside.


    Even if Mo Xianyue is proficient in mechanism, she will die and die when she enters it. At most, it can make her stay in the same place for a long time. As a result, she will starve to death.


    And the hell of mechanism is under the Mohist castle


    Mo Xianyue swallowed her saliva and said, "but if I go back, maybe I''ll let that man in as well..."


    Mo Shou knew that she would not give up, so he said, "if I don''t catch you back, he will lock me in, you know?"


    Mo Xianyue said: sure enough, this kind of thing can only be done by the man with a black heart. He has never treated us as human beings.


    Mo Shou has decided to take her back. Besides, it''s no use to say anything. Moreover, she has been pointed and can''t move. What else can she do?The only way is to rely on Nangong Hao to save her.


    However, she hopes Nangong Hao to save her, because just as Mo Shou said, Nangong Hao is definitely not his opponent, and she also finds injuries to suffer!


    However, the world is like this, the more you don''t want to happen, it will happen.


    Just a whoosh


    A sharp arrow flew by Mo Shou''s neck and hit a tree not far ahead.


    Lying in Mo Shou''s arms, Mo Xianyue could clearly see the tail of the sharp arrow shaking violently.


    Mo Shou suddenly turned a corner and continued to rush forward, saying: "your lover has come to save you. Are you happy?"


    Nangong Hao!


    Ink string moon''s heart is very happy, but in a twinkling of an eye, and feel bored.


    This smelly man, why do you have to run out to save her?


    But now a lot of things are out of her control, just like Nangong Hao is holding a black iron bow, with three arrows in his hand, facing Mo Shou.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    The sharp arrow made a sharp sound through the air.


    When the sharp arrow was about to hit Mo Shou, Mo Shou''s figure suddenly disappeared. Three arrows failed again and shot into the tree.


    Nangong Hao, who comes after him, appears in the position where Mo Shou disappears.


    He suddenly felt a chill of murder coming from the sky.


    "No!"


    Nangong Hao suddenly drank and jumped behind him.


    Bang


    Nangong Hao''s position suddenly appeared a deep hole.


    Fortunately, Nangong Hao can hide quickly, otherwise


    Nangong Hao stood in the distance, quietly looking at the place just now.


    After the dust cleared away, a red figure appeared next to the big hole.


    This man is mo shou


    And the ink string moon that was in his arms has lost its trace.


    Nangong Hao said in a deep voice: "you are the red demon who sees no one in my palace and comes to kill people in my palace. Are you a hunter?"


    Hearing Nangong Hao''s words, Mo Shou laughs.


    "The devil in red? It''s really funny. Is it possible to kill a few people and turn them into demons? Is Nangong Hao killing less people? Why don''t you call yourself the devil in blue? "


    The tone was full of provocation.


    Nangong Hao coldly said: "the prince, no matter what you come to my palace for, now as long as you hand over the moon, the prince can let you leave."


    The smile on Mo Shou''s face began to converge, and he said in a low voice: "return the moon! What a close call! It''s a pity that people don''t want to hear you call her that. Now she''s looking forward to your leaving early. "


    Nangong Hao said: "hum, don''t think your martial arts are powerful, so you are arrogant. Today you will know the consequences of belittling others."


    As soon as his words came to an end, more than a dozen shadows appeared around him. It turned out that the shadow and beitangjue came with the dark group.


    As soon as the dark group arrived, they surrounded Mo Shou and defended cautiously.


    Mo Shou looked around and said with a smile: "I''m flattered that so many people have come to deal with me alone.


    Nangong Hao threatened: "don''t talk so much nonsense, call out the moon quickly, otherwise, it''s hard to say the following things."


    In his eyes, ink string moon is his scale, who violated, then he will be the most powerful blow.


    Because since Mo Xianyue blocked her hand, he swore that he would protect her even if he gave her life


    Mo Shou coldly said: "it''s ridiculous, just know to say, don''t know to do, you coward, also want to scare me?"


    He was arrogant and never threatened by others. Even if he was threatened, it was once.


    Now no one dares to threaten him, because all the people who threaten him have died, and they have died miserably


    The atmosphere in the venue dropped to freezing point in a flash


    But Mo Xianyue is hidden in a nearby tree by Mo Shou, and blocked by the dense leaves, so Nangong Hao can''t see her.


    But she can see the situation of the whole scene and Nangong Hao''s anxious expression.


    Mo Xianyue only felt a burst of regret in her heart.


    Why did she want to go out of the courtyard, otherwise such things would not happen. Even if she wanted to leave, she could choose to leave secretly another day, so that Mo Shou would not catch her.


    But she now regret has no use, can only secretly pray Nangong Hao can quickly leave, because she knows, Nangong Hao is absolutely not Mo Shou''s opponent.


    However, everything was not as good as she wanted.


    "I repeat, hand in the moon, or you will regret it."


    Nangong Hao''s voice was so low that everyone knew that he was on the verge of anger.


    Mo Shou laughs and says, "there''s no need to say that again. Ha ha, it''s another interesting play."


    In his eyes, the duel between life and death was just a play. He was a proud genius.


    Nangong Hao took out his sword and said to him: "shadow, you lead the dark group to look for the whereabouts of Yuer nearby. General Beitang, if you join hands with me, he is definitely not an ordinary person. "


    Two people have to make, shadow and dark group''s figure disappear in an instant.


    But everything is too beautiful


    "Ah ah..."


    At the moment Nangong Hao was ready to start, there were two screams around him!


    Bang bang!


    The bodies of two members of the dark group fall from the air, and the figure of Mo Shou appears behind one of the members of the dark group again, and the claws are extending to the back of the members of the dark group.


    "Be careful..."


    Nangong Hao and Beitang Jue yelled at the same time, and at that moment, they rushed up.


    But it''s too late.


    "Ah..."


    Another shrill scream rang through the woods.


    The corpse of that member slowly fell down, but Mo Shou''s face was a happy smile, as if he was doing a very happy thingBut his hand is in the shape of holding something.


    In front of him, there is a strip shaped thing, and this thing is coagulated with the blood of that member, no! To be exact, it should be that the person''s blood is slowly dripping on a transparent thing.


    After a while, all the blood dropped to the ground, and the thing became transparent again


    The scene is very strange


    Nangong Hao is shocked. He doesn''t know what weapon Mo Shou uses!


    He suddenly saw that Mo Shou''s hand was still holding the shape of the object.


    Is it


    Is it a transparent sword?


    Mo Shou''s mouth turned up slightly and gave a strange smile. In a moment, his figure disappeared again and immediately appeared behind the members of the dark group.


    Nangong Hao finally understood his purpose and said: "spread around quickly. Be careful with the sword in his hand. It''s an invisible sword. Don''t let him get close to it."


    Finish saying, North Hall Jue hit a wink, North Hall Jue understanding, two people together to the place where Mo Shou.


    But Mo Shou is like a ghost. Sometimes he disappears and sometimes he appears. Every time he appears, he takes away a living life.


    Those members of the dark group have already been afraid. Although they have seen many bloody scenes, they are cold because they are full of strange scenes


    Nangong Haohe and Beitang Jue''s attack is not something that ordinary people can cope with, so Mo Shou also plays a 120000 mental response.


    For a moment, the sound of weapons hitting around was constant, and all of them were shrouded in a sword net.


    Nangong Hao''s conjecture is right. The weapon in Mo Shou''s hand is a transparent sword. He can''t see the body of the sword.


    Because it was the first time that Nangong Hao and Beitang Jue met such weapons, they couldn''t cope with them. They didn''t know where the sword was. They could only watch Mo Shou''s hand gesture to guard against it. So they were in a very awkward situation.


    "Where do you hide the moon?"


    Taking advantage of the time to return to Qi, Nangong Hao asks again.


    He is now in a state of great anxiety. If he can''t see the voice of Mo Xianyue, he can''t let go.


    After passing the sword of beitangjue, Mo Shou said, "ha ha ha What a fool! You want to find her, but she doesn''t want to see you, so people are not hidden by me, but by herself. You can find them slowly. "


    She hid it herself!


    This sentence just hit the heart of Zhongnan Gong Hao.


    He remembered the situation in the palace just now. When Mo Xianyue turned around, there was no trace of nostalgia at all.


    Nangong Hao looks a little moved, and guesses in his heart: "is Yueer really unwilling to see me?"


    But the ink string moon on the branch is suffering!


    Nangong Hao and Mo Shou''s conversation, she heard clearly, but how dumb point was ordered, speechless, can only watch Nangong Hao in wishful thinking.


    "Nangong Hao, dead man, smelly man, don''t listen to his nonsense. He wants to stir up the feelings between us, attract your attention, and then beat you. What a fool you are! I don''t understand that... "


    Her heart is crying.


    I don''t know whether they really have a heart or something. Nangong Hao''s eyes suddenly firmed up. He said, "do you want to stir up the feelings between me and Yueer? It''s not that easy! "


    Finish saying, take advantage of a gap, give Mo Shou a sword.


    Ding


    Mo Shou waved his sword, jumped out of the battle circle and said, "since you don''t believe me, what else can I say? Anyway, whether she wants to come out to see you or not is her business. I don''t care. I''m gone. We''ll meet again when we have a chance."


    Nangong Hao sneered: "do you want to leave so easily? You are too good at joking


    No matter in private or in public, Nangong Hao has no reason to let Mo Shou leave


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "if I want to go, can you stop me with your fancy fists?"


    He''s really going to leave now. When he''s fighting Nangong haobeitang Jue with one against two, he feels a lot of pressure. If he tries hard, the final result is likely to be that both sides will lose.


    So he''s going to give up and leave here first.


    As for Mo Xianyue


    There will be opportunities in the future.


    He said: anyway, the man didn''t stipulate when he would take people back, so he didn''t have to worry. He could take his time.


    "Then try again."


    Words just fall, Nangong Hao''s body is like an arrow to rush to Mo Shou.


    Mo Shou Jie said with a smile: "lightness skill is good, but I think it must be That''s a long way off. "


    Speaking, his figure began to become blurred, immediately the whole person has disappeared in front of Nangong Hao.


    With a thud.


    Mo Xianyue, who was hidden on the branch by Mo Shou, suddenly felt that her hands and feet could move.It must be the super proud man of Mo Shou who untied my acupoints. Ink string moon heart way.


    As for why Mo Shou wanted to untie her acupoints so that she could move, she didn''t understand.


    No matter, let''s see what we should do now!


    Mo Shou will definitely come back. If she comes back to Nangong Hao now, Nangong Hao may fight with Mo Shou to protect her.


    But she really wants to go back


    Mo Xianyue moves her hands and feet, puts a piece of gauze on her face, and then uses her lightness skill to jump to another tree


    Finally, she chose to leave him, in fact, she is to protect him!


    Standing in the position where Mo Shou disappeared, Nangong Hao clenched his fist and said angrily: "Damn, let him run."


    At this time, beitangjue came over and sighed, "it''s good to go. If we don''t go, we don''t have to take him down. I didn''t expect that his swordsmanship and internal power were so strong. I really underestimated him."


    With that, he coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.


    Nangong Hao quickly supported him and said: "are you hurt?"


    The North Hall Jue covers the chest, nods, is to admit.


    Beitang Jue said: "at the moment of the last fight, I was accidentally injured by his internal force..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    "Somebody Nangong said.


    A member of the dark group jumped down from a nearby tree, knelt down in front of Nangong Hao and asked respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Help general Beitang back and call all the doctors to Beitang''s house to heal him."


    "Yes


    Later, with the help of the dark group, beitangjue went back to the palace.


    Suddenly, another member of the dark group jumped down from the tree and said respectfully to Nangong Hao: "master, we found a suspicious trace on the tree. I guess it should have been left by the empress."


    Moon!


    Nangong Hao said anxiously: "take me to see..."


    Then, under the leadership of that member, Nangong Hao came to the place where Mo Xianyue was just now.


    The member said, "here it is. It is obvious that someone has sat on this branch!"


    As soon as Nangong Hao arrived, he smelled a faint fragrance, which was very familiar. He was sure that it was the smell of Mo Xianyue.


    Because it has just rained, so the fragrance is very light, even Nangong Hao is a little smell!


    He looked thoughtfully at the direction of Mo Xianyue''s departure, with a light sadness in his eyes


    At last, without saying anything, he turned around and said, "go..."


    Whoosh


    Nangong Hao''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the forest was calm again


    A small town not far from the imperial city.


    Guande town!


    Now it''s morning, and it''s getting bright.


    However, there are few pedestrians on the street. Only some men who have not been out all night and indulge in alcohol fall down on the side of the road, making one or two intoxicated moans from time to time


    Mo Xianyue, wearing a thin Palace Dress, walks alone in this street. In the cold morning, she tightens her tight clothes, hoping to get more warmth


    Gulu


    Suddenly, a sound came from her stomach


    She''s hungry!


    Mo Xianyue looked around and found a steamed bun shop not far away. I don''t know when the fragrance has filled the whole street!


    She swallowed hard and didn''t go up in the end.


    Because


    She has no money!


    She''s full of remorse now.


    "Ah, why did you leave so quickly last night? If you had taken some silver to defend yourself, it would not have been reduced to the present situation." Mo Xianyue complains to herself.


    But it''s no use complaining now. Can you complain and people will give you steamed buns?


    "Even if you can''t eat it, smell it!"


    Mo Xianyue stood beside the steamed bun shop, smelling the smell of those meat steamed buns, a face intoxicated.


    "If only I could have one!"


    The poor prince and concubine is reduced to the place where people eat the fragrance in front of the bun shop. If Nangong Hao knows, I''m afraid her long hair will stand up in anger!


    In fact, I can''t blame Mo Xianyue. Last night, I left without enough to eat. In addition, I came to this town after a night''s journey. I had to avoid Nangong Hao''s search and Mo Shou''s pursuit on the way, so it''s justifiable to exhaust my energy!


    After a while, Mo Xianyue suddenly shook her head and scolded: "damn! Apart from the name of princess, I''m still the elder of Mohist school. I''m a top elite disciple. I''m going to be reduced to this level. "


    She woke up.


    "Try to get some money first!"


    She looked around again, this time not to see the scenery, but to see who had money.


    The common people first ruled out that although she was not a good person, she still couldn''t "borrow" people''s money.


    Then there''s the businessman!


    It''s OK to be a businessman, but there are not many businessmen in the early morning. I''ll go there for a while and a half.


    Now the whole street, except for the people who sell vegetables in the morning, are the drunkards who fall on the ground.


    Will drunkards still have money?


    If he had money, would he sleep on the street?


    So drunkard is not her target!


    Her goal is the kind of businessmen or corrupt officials who are not benevolent to the rich!


    She said in her heart, "if you want to do it, don''t do it. If you want to do it, make it bigger."


    She suddenly grabbed a passer-by, an honest young man.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "this young master, there is one thing I want to ask you. You must not refuse a question from a weak woman like me."


    With that, she pretended to be pathetic and let life feel pity


    Without explanation, this is the temptation of chiguoguo!


    The object of her attraction is a young man with a simple and honest smile.


    Niushan is 20 years old. He is honest, hardworking and has been farming at home.This morning, after he finished the incense, he came to the town with some fresh vegetables to sell. But not long after he entered the city gate, he was stopped by a beautiful fairy!


    The fairy still talked to him and asked him what he didn''t listen to. In his mind, there were only fairy''s smile and twinkle, and every action affected his heart.


    "If this fairy is willing to be my daughter-in-law, I will surely manage her to eat and live all her life, and eat fresh pork every day!" Niushan thought to himself.


    Fortunately, Mo Xianyue can''t see what he thinks in his heart. Otherwise, Mo Xianyue really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Young master, are you ok! Can you hear me? " Mo Xianyue shakes her arm in front of the dementia like Niushan.


    Now Niushan was sober. He quickly wiped his saliva and said, "what''s your order, girl?"


    Ink string month heart relieved a breath, heart way: fortunately is not to meet a fool.


    She said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing wrong. When I first arrived in guidi, I want to know who is the richest in this town!"


    Niu Shan clapped his hand vigorously and said with a smile: "the girl is really asking the right person. If you ask someone else, you may not know. If you ask me Niu Shan, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!"


    Mo Xianyue rubbed her eyes and tried to see the honest boy in front of her. No! It should be a boy with simple and honest appearance.


    How could this young man speak like those magic wands walking around with a mask


    Niu Shan''s hair is seen by the sharp eyes of ink string moon


    He also found himself boasting.


    However, his heart is also quite subdued, because he really knows a very rich person, and there are not many people who know this person has money.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it and said, "girl, Niushan didn''t cheat you. I really know that there is such a man. He is Mr. Mo in Guande town. Almost all the land in Guande town is his. What''s more, he''s trying to put pressure on Mr. Chen in GUANDE Town, confiscate all the goods and increase taxes."


    Mo Xianyue believed it seven times after listening, but she didn''t understand why an outsider could exert pressure on officials?


    So she asked suspiciously, "Mr. Mo? He dares to put pressure on an official. Isn''t he afraid that the imperial court will cut him off? "


    After hearing this, Niu Shan said, "it seems that you are visiting Dezhen for the first time. Mr. Mo is the local leader here. His family has nearly 1000 soldiers and is equipped with weapons. None of the officials nearby is his opponent. It is said that his uncle is a senior official in the imperial court. Who dares to move him?"


    Ink string month a listen, in the heart secretly sigh!


    "Nangong Hao always wanted to get rid of the corrupt officials in the imperial court, but it was all changed by people''s heart. The power of the whole dynasty was complicated, so how could he kill them all?"


    Her face does not change of say: "so say that Mo yuan Wai is a for rich not benevolent ground head snake?"


    Isn''t that what she''s looking for?


    Niushan nodded honestly and said, "yes! To tell you the truth, there are not many people in Guande town who know about the affair of councillor mo. girls, don''t publicize it to the outside world, or you will lose your life! " Niu Shan also reminds us of his concern.


    But he didn''t know that Mo Xianyue didn''t go to publicize it. Instead, he went to Mo yuan''s house to "borrow" money!


    And I plan to borrow it all at once!


    Don''t let Mr. Mo have a chance to turn over!


    Niushan asked with concern: "I don''t know why the girl asked these questions?"


    But Mo Xianyue gave him a mysterious smile and said, "tomorrow you will hear the news. I will help you get rid of the harm for the people. Thank you for your news. If you have a chance to see me again, I will invite you to dinner."


    With that, the whole person flew over the top of Niushan like a swallow, flying out of the city.


    Niu Shan put his hands to his mouth and yelled: "girl, you are going the wrong way. Don''t be in the West!"


    Putong


    Mo Xianyue, who was walking eastward, almost fell to the ground


    She blushed and said to herself, "I''m really hungry. I forgot to ask where Mr. Mo lives."


    "West, West..."


    Humming along the way, not long after she walked, she saw a large manor located in the countryside.


    Mo Xianyue said: "this member Mo can really enjoy it. I envy him for having such a big place. However, such a large manor needs a huge amount of manpower and financial resources. So, Mr. Mo must have done all the bad things. "


    "After enjoying it, we''ll go to hell and suffer."


    With that, Mo Xianyue disappeared on the path


    Nangong Hao walks alone on the street, looking at both sides of the street from time to time, hoping to find Mo Xianyue, and then take her back to teach her a good lesson.


    However, it was just his wishful thinking."Damned woman, can''t you help me?. "Nangong Hao clenched his fist and said angrily.


    But all of a sudden, he was deeply remorseful.


    "The dead woman doesn''t have a silver or two, and she is still wearing those two palace clothes. I''m afraid she doesn''t know which eaves she''s hiding under, and she''s hungry. "


    " or being bullied by others, if it''s serious, will other men sully it. "


    the more Nangong Hao thought about it, the more exaggerated he was. Finally, he thought of those places.


    "If you let me know who let the dead woman receive a little grievance, I will make him regret to come to this world"


    Nangong Hao walked and carefully watched around.


    He has sent the whole country to find the trace of Mo Xianyue.


    And he still can''t let go, he also ran out to find.


    I don''t know how long he walked, he came to an alley.


    In the deepest part of the alley sat a man, a thin woman.


    The woman was dressed in a palace suit, with a disheveled head and dirty face, squatting in the corner with her knees in her arms.


    A gust of cold wind blows, bringing up dust on the street. The breeze caresses Nangong Hao''s clothes, blowing up the woman''s messy hair, revealing a delicate little face


    This is Nangong Hao''s dreamer, who has appeared in front of him.


    "Moon!"


    Tears from the corner of Nangong Hao''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    Salty


    The whole heart is bitter


    Nangong Hao couldn''t hold it any longer, and ran to the direction of ink string moon.


    He wanted to hold her tight and not let her leave again.


    However, when he touched Mo Xianyue, her smaller body became fragmented and scattered in the sky and the earth.


    And Mo Xianyue''s face is still smiling at him.


    Sweet smile is like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbed into the Nangong Hao''s heart.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Hao opened his eyes and suddenly started to see the magnificent palace.


    The place where he is now is not in the cold street, but in his own bedroom.


    It was just a dream.


    A real dream


    "The moon..."


    Think of just now of that pair of desolate scene, South Temple Hao suddenly hide a face to cry bitterly.


    His heart is like a knife.


    Silent cry, Nangong Hao let tears flow quietly on his face


    He has been too lazy to pay attention to all this.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nangong Hao finally rose from the pain.


    He wiped away the tears from his face and sat up.


    He has made a decision.


    "Come on."


    The little noble son ran in immediately, knelt down on the ground and said, "the slave is here."


    Nangong Hao walked out of bed and said, "go to court!"


    The little noble son opened his eyes as if he didn''t believe his ears. He turned his head and looked at the sky outside!


    It''s just dawn (this is the second day after Mo Xianyue went to Mo yuan''s house.)


    The little noble son said in a low voice: "master, now the talent is just bright, you see..."


    Nangong Hao turned his head and glared at him, and said: "I think you want to go to the heaven prison to play, don''t you dare to despise my order."


    The little noble son was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat and explained in a hurry: "please forgive me. I''m too talkative. I should die."


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "there''s so much nonsense. If you don''t go down now, you really deserve to die."


    The little noble son nodded and retreated.


    Before long, all the officials had gathered in the hall.


    Nangong Hao solemnly announced an imperial edict that shocked the government and the opposition.


    This edict is to ask the people of the whole country to treat the beggars on the street well for 15 days. If anyone sees that there are beggars wandering around his home, but they don''t deliver food, vegetables or clothes, it''s a great crime of the Chinese dynasty. In serious cases, he may be beheaded.


    All the expenses spent on beggars were supported by the imperial court.


    Almost all the officials were against the edict, but only Beitang decided to support it, and only he understood the reason why Nangong Hao did it.


    It''s all about the woman.


    Nangong Hao is a woman in my heart.


    For her, Nangong Hao can do anything more crazy than now.


    The edict has just been issued, but it has been spread throughout the whole heaven and moon Dynasty in half a day. This is the gospel of all beggars in the world!


    Nangong Hao''s move can not only reduce the suffering of Mo Xianyue, but also win the hearts of the people.


    Later, Nangong Hao issued several imperial edicts, saying that if in the Tianyue Dynasty, anyone who robs people''s women will be killed.


    Tough iron order!


    All the bandits and traffickers of Tianyue Dynasty fled to other small countries for refuge.


    Another imperial edict is to post a picture of the moon in ink, which can be searched all over the country. Anyone who provides any clue can get thousands of taels of gold.


    If you can find the person in the painting, you can also become an official and make a request to the prince. No matter what the request is, you can agree to it.


    The whole Tianyue Dynasty was shocked again by the rich reward. Who is the woman in the picture? It''s worth the prince to do so many things for her.


    Standing on the street full of people, Mo Shou held a wine pot in one hand and a piece of white paper in the other, but on the white paper was a picture of Mo Xianyue.


    This is when he was drinking, a passer-by handed it to him, and then he took it to have a look.


    Mo Shou looks at the ink string moon on the paper and smiles.


    Having been watching for a long time, he suddenly let go of his hand gently. It happened that a breeze came and blew the paper into the sky


    Smiling at the white paper swaying in the wind, Mo Shou''s drunken eyes burst out with a light.


    "You really chose to leave him, ha ha Things are getting more and more interesting. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared in the crowd, but the paper in the sky drifted farther and farther away, and finally disappeared in the sky


    Guande town.


    In an inn room.A man was inside, gobbling down the food on the table.


    The man had eaten more than half of the food on the table.


    The man raised his head in a hurry and showed his delicate face. His face was full of oil


    This is mo Xianyue, who just borrowed money from Mo yuan''s family


    Last night, in order to observe Mr. Mo''s manor, I didn''t find a chance to start until this morning. I stayed up all night. The eyes of ink string moon are two big black circles.


    However, heaven rewards hard work, and Mo Xianyue has gained a lot.


    Just look at the two big sacks under her stool. Apart from the huge and heavy gold, other small pieces of gold, silver and jewelry can be swept or picked up.


    In the end, the original treasure house of Mo Yuanwai''s gold, silver and jewelry was like a mountain. All the jewelry disappeared overnight


    Mo Xianyue touched those sacks with her greasy little hands, and she was in full bloom.


    The meal in front of her used one or two pieces of gold, but she didn''t feel any pain. Anyway, it wasn''t her money. These were all the people''s cream that came from councillor mo.


    After dinner, she went to buy a small yard and planned to live here for a few days.


    The courtyard is located in the south of GUANDE Town, not far away is a small river.


    The owner of the courtyard was a businessman. Because of the loss of business, he finally sold the house to Mo Xianyue.


    So Mo Xianyue became the owner of the house, and the maid in it was not dismissed, so she let them continue to work here.


    Besides, Mo Xianyue is a lazy person. Of course, he is lazy when he can do heavy work like cooking, cooking, washing and so on.


    At the moment, Mo Xianyue''s whole body is soaking in the bath bucket


    "It''s so comfortable. The happiest thing in the world is to take a beautiful bath."


    Mo Xianyue closed her eyes and let hot water flow on her skin.


    But she didn''t know that there was a lot of trouble outside now, and the culprit of sinhui was her.


    Councilor Mo mobilized all forces to arrest her


    Nangong Hao also mobilized the whole country to find her


    If she didn''t walk in the street with her face covered, she would be surrounded by hundreds of people in the blink of an eye.


    Thanks to her foresight, she knew to hide well after doing things.


    After taking a bath, Mo Xianyue exclaimed, "ah! Finally, it''s time to have a good sleep and see how much money is spent. "


    Mo''s manor.


    Mr. Mo has passed his old age this year, but his face is still quite ruddy. He is not as old as other old people. At his age, he usually lies at home and can''t move.


    And he is now in the hall in anger, the whole manor people dare not out of the atmosphere.


    Bang


    He originally wanted to drink tea, but when he thought that the treasure he had been searching for for for years had disappeared overnight, he couldn''t bear it any more. He picked up the cup and fell to the ground.


    "What a bunch of rubbish!"


    He was drinking back and forth in the hall, complaining to a dozen people kneeling on the ground.


    The dozen men remained silent.


    When Mr. Mo saw them like this, he was even more angry. Just as he was about to have a drink again, a servant came in and said a few words in his ear.


    Servant humanity: "master, I went out to look for the big robber last night according to the master''s instructions. Thanks to the master''s blessing, I already knew where the big robber lived yesterday."


    Mo said: "Oh? Why don''t you send troops to capture them? "


    The servant hesitated on his face and said, "it''s just..."


    "It''s just what? Say it


    "Yes, yes The servant answered quickly: "only now the people of the imperial court are looking for her."


    Mr. Mo clapped his hand and said, "even the people of the imperial court are looking for him? It seems that this bandit is really a major suspect. Now I will send all my troops to catch her. "


    The servant hesitated and said, "but..."


    Mr. Mo was furious and said, "what are you? Stop talking nonsense and send troops to me right away. Do you hear me? "


    The servant nodded yes, then retreated.


    Suddenly, councillor Mo called out: "wait a minute."


    The servant turned and asked, "what else can I do for you, master?"


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Mr. Mo asked


    The servant suddenly realized, said: "almost forgot, this is to give the master your things."


    With that, he handed the paper up.


    After Mr. Mo took it, he opened it and asked, "what''s this?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "this is a picture of the bandit in this piece of paper."Mr. Mo was shocked and said, "portrait?"


    As he spoke, the picture had been opened. There was a woman in the picture. This woman was very beautiful. Her unique appearance made her lustful.


    He looked at the portrait and exclaimed, "it''s really a wonderful thing to get this woman to work."


    With that, he ordered, "prepare the sedan chair!"


    "Where is the master going?" Asked the servant.


    In fact, he had already guessed where his master was going, but he didn''t say it.


    Sure enough, Mr. Mo said, "of course I''m going to catch the bandit."


    The servant didn''t speak any more, just answered him, and then backed out.


    Mr. Mo, still looking at the portrait, exclaimed, "is there such a beautiful woman in the world? Like a fairy, you can''t touch it. "


    "Ha ha! Anyway, I will get you... "


    In the hall, only Mr. Mo''s wild voice lingered. I''m afraid that this time he will return with hope.


    Palace, Nangong Hao stands on the pavilion of lotus pool.


    He was like a puppet. He took some fish and threw it into the pool. Immediately, a group of fish came to grab food.


    Suddenly, he picked up a handful of fish and threw it into the pond.


    Sarah


    There was a splash on the water, and all the fish who came for food were sunk to the bottom of the pool. I think he used so much strength.


    He sighed a long time, looked at the water, quietly called: "moon, where are you?"


    Only the cold wind from Xi Xi responded to him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    "Master."


    The voice of the little noble son awakened him from his thoughts.


    Nangong Hao wiped his face and tried to wipe away his tired face. Then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Nangong Hao like this, the little noble son was also sad in his heart, but he didn''t show it, because he guessed the master''s meaning carelessly, which was a big crime to lose his head.


    "Master, the general of Beitang said that he had heard from the princess."


    Hum


    An explosive news, shock Nangong Hao brain buzzing.


    How much he did for the day.


    Nangong Hao could no longer restrain the excitement in his heart. He grabbed the little noble son''s shoulder and yelled: "where is the general of Beitang now?"


    The young gentleman was startled by his sudden action. He reluctantly settled down and said, "North General Beitang now Waiting for the master in the chamber. "


    "Council chamber..."


    Whoosh


    Nangong Hao turned into a gust of wind and flew out of the lotus pool.


    The little noble son tidied up his clothes which were disturbed by the strong wind, sighed and said, "I hope God will not let the master down, and bless the crown prince and empress in peace."


    From the lotus pool to the meeting hall, it takes at least a cup of tea to get there.


    But Nangong Hao used lightness skills all the way, and only took dozens of breaths to get to the meeting hall.


    The imperial guards at the gate of the assembly hall only saw a gust of wind blowing by, and they didn''t even see Nangong Hao''s shadow. Nangong Hao had already entered the assembly hall.


    "Ha ha, are you here?" The North Hall Jue sees his clothes disorderly appearance, ha ha a smile, continue to say: "see you monkey urgent appearance, need such?"


    Nangong Hao didn''t plan to sort out his appearance, so he ran over and asked, "general Beitang, you really have news about her. Where is she?"


    The North Hall Jue sees his anxious appearance and says with a smile: "what are you worried about? People can''t run! "


    Nangong Hao anxiously asked: "you don''t play me, you don''t know how anxious I am, tell me quickly."


    Beitangjue said with a smile: "OK! ok I really don''t understand what''s the point of running and chasing each other. "


    Nangong haomianlu bitter expression, said: "do you think I want to do this? It''s not the dead woman. I have to take care of her all day. After catching her this time, I''ll take a rope to tie her up and don''t let her leave. "


    Beitangjue said with a smile: "you That''s it. "


    Nangong Hao said: "well, you say it quickly."


    Beitangjue was also infected by his expression, and his smile was slowly converging. He said with a straight face, "the woman you love is now in a small town called Guande, 800 miles away from the imperial city."


    "We''re going to Guande town now." As soon as the words came to an end, Nangong Hao''s figure had disappeared in the meeting hall.


    The North Hall Jue sees this, one Zheng!


    Immediately shook his head, sighed and said: "man! Woman, it''s incredible. " With that, his figure disappeared.


    Guande town.


    At the moment, the house where Mo Xianyue lives has been surrounded by a group of people.


    These people are uniformed in the armor of officers and soldiers, but their leader is mo Yuanwai sitting in the sedan chair of the eight people''s Congress.


    These are Mr. Mo''s own soldiers.


    The military strength can''t be underestimated!


    The servant said respectfully: "master, this house has been surrounded. Even a bird can''t fly in."


    Mo Yuanwai nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s start. We must be careful. We must catch them alive."


    "Yes The servant was about to go down when a voice stopped him.


    "Slow down!"


    Mr. Mo looked in the direction of his voice and saw an official in an official uniform riding his horse.


    Councillor Mo snorted coldly and said, "it''s this bastard who doesn''t know what to do. Why don''t you come here if you don''t spend money in the county government?"


    It was Chen you, the father and mother of Guande town.


    Chen you is over 40 years old. His official position in Guande town is entirely based on his own efforts. He has never relied on external forces.


    But when he came to GUANDE Town, he found that it was not easy to be an official.


    First, obey the court.


    Second, we should be in harmony with the local leaders of Guande town.


    A lot of things can''t help themselves.


    Although he may not have this official position, he will not have this kind of trouble after leaving.


    But Chen you is also a human being. He also likes power, so he can only manage Guande town silently under the pressure of the imperial court and Mr. mo.


    In fact, he is also a good man. The whole people in Guande town know that if he hadn''t risked his life many times to prevent Mr. Mo from increasing taxes and so on, I''m afraid Guande town would have been empty.Why?


    Because of the tax increase, the people can not get a normal life, only resistance, but now the army of the emperor Tianyue is strong.


    However, they are just a kind of grass people. How can they fight against Tianyue dynasty?! So we can only escape from the town, organize together to open up wasteland in the mountains, and live a self-sufficient life.


    Chen you just woke up today. Before he put on his clothes, he was in a daze at the window. He always felt that something would happen today.


    But the feeling of depression in his heart made him unable to tell what it was like He was depressed.


    When I was thinking about it, I heard someone report that Mo yuan''s treasure had been stolen and lost.


    After hearing this, he was shocked and thought for a moment. He calmed down and couldn''t help looking at the person who told him.


    This man had just finished the report, and another man came to report that Mr. Mo had found the robber, and the robber was actually a woman.


    By this time, he had realized something strange. It seemed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell it for a moment.


    It''s just that there is such a feeling, but he can''t tell why.


    Hesitated for a moment, he did not care.


    After a while, a reporter said that there was a picture of the female bandit.


    Chen you took it over and looked at it, then he was stunned.


    At that time, he thought to himself: isn''t that the portrait of the crown princess?


    A few days ago, the imperial court issued an imperial edict to search for Mo Xianyue, which did not indicate the identity of Mo Xianyue. However, Chen youpai went to the palace to inquire about it, and found out that the woman in the portrait was actually the Royal Princess.


    Now this bandit is the crown princess, that is to say, the person that Mr. Mo wants to catch now is the crown princess?


    This, this It''s incredible.


    He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do with the portrait for a moment.


    He suddenly realized that his chance had come.


    Then another subordinate came in and reported that the imperial court was sending 10000 troops to GUANDE Town, and the leader was the prince


    Chen you is overjoyed because he already knows the current situation of the whole thing and knows that his chance to become a senior official is coming.


    So he immediately sent someone to prepare the horse and came to find councillor Mo himself.


    He is going to make a play in front of the prince.


    Help the prince to sink Mr. Mo, then his day will come.


    "Mr. Mo, you can''t do that." Chen you had already yelled before he arrived.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t stay in your house?" Don''t be angry.


    Chen you has come up to him and said, "Mr. Yuan, this man can''t move."


    Mr. Mo asked cautiously, "Oh? Why can''t you move? "


    "Because, because..." Chen you stammered.


    In fact, he did it on purpose. In fact, he wanted to send someone in to catch Mo Xianyue. When the prince arrived and saw this scene, Mo Yuanwai''s life would be lost.


    "Because of what! Do you want to say it or not? " When Mr. Mo saw that he was in a dilemma, he thought that there was a big backing behind the woman. He was so scared that he did not dare to act rashly.


    Chen you was surprised and thought that Mo Yuanwai would give up catching Mo Xianyue. He quickly said, "Yuanwai, the man inside is the niece of an official in the imperial court. It happens that the official has some friendship with me, so I beg you to let her go."


    Mr. Mo was relieved that the background was just like this. If Chen you was only allowed to persuade him, the official would not be a big official in the imperial court, so he was relieved.


    How could he give up so easily, a beautiful woman with a beautiful country.


    Mr. Mo said haughtily, "what kind of official is that in the imperial court? Who are you going to be? "


    However, it is better for him to ask clearly. What if there are still big people behind the official? The relationship between the imperial court is complicated, and it hurts one''s own people, so it''s hard to explain.


    This is also the principle that he has been here for so many years.


    Chen you is very happy to see that councillor Mo has fallen into the trap again, but his face is even more ugly.


    "This..."


    He''s not going to talk.


    With a cold smile, councillor Mo exclaimed, "no? Then forget it. Come on, get in and catch the thief


    Chen you sees this in the heart sneer, the surface is still painful.


    He said to himself, "it''s not the right time. The prince''s people haven''t come yet. We have to drag on first."


    So he sprang forward, knelt down in front of Mr. Mo, held his leg, and cried, "Mr. Mo, please let her go. She is just a weak woman. She is just a playful girl who has lost something. I Are you willing to take the responsibility? As long as you can let her go... "Mr. Mo seems to enjoy the feeling that others are asking for him, but Chen you is more than that. He not only asks for him, but also kneels on the ground and holds his leg.


    You know, in the Tianyue Dynasty, officials do not have to salute the grassroots.


    Chen you sneered in his heart and said: "if the prince sees this scene, I''m afraid old Mo will not escape the death penalty. If the backer behind him comes out to help beg for mercy, he will not escape."


    What''s more, this matter is related to Mo Xianyue.


    Mr. Mo snorted coldly and said, "a weak woman can be a bandit. Are you deceiving me? How blind I am! Chen you, don''t forget whose territory you are working on now. You''re obstructing me so much that I can''t be a bandit. You really have to bear the consequences. At that time, it''s really hard for me to do it. "


    With that, he immediately cheered to the soldiers: "don''t go in to catch people, waiting for dinner?"


    The soldiers nodded yes! Surround the whole garden and rush in quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    Seeing this, Chen you cried and said, "outside of the staff Please, you have a lot of money. Let''s go around her. She''s just confused for a moment. She won''t do it again. I promise... "


    But his heart is in sneer, "catch it, the more intense the better."


    Councillor Mo gave a cold hum and called to the bodyguard beside him, "catch him and take him down."


    The bodyguards on both sides quickly caught Chen you, tied him up and put him on one side.


    It''s earth shaking outside, but Mo Xianyue sleeps like a dead pig in her room. It''s not that she''s not alert, but that she''s really too tired, almost two days and two nights without sleep.


    Just now, she just touched the bed and fell asleep.


    Outside, Mr. Mo is looking at all this with pride, but he doesn''t know that death has come to him.


    "Xu..."


    A roar of horses, followed by a good horse''s hiss


    Mr. Mo raised his eyelids, turned his head, and saw a man with extraordinary momentum coming.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere!" Don''t worry. But he couldn''t remember again.


    But when Chen you saw it, he could hardly restrain his ecstasy. Heart way: "prince his highness finally arrived, really is too good."


    Then he drifted his eyes to Mr. Mo''s body, and thought maliciously: "hum, I''m afraid your good days are coming to an end. I''ve been working hard for so many years, and God has finally opened his eyes."


    Nangong Hao came to Guande town with ten thousand soldiers and horses, but he thought the march was too slow, so he left the army and rode to the town first.


    He can''t wait to see the man of his dreams.


    But when he came to the place he gave according to the North Hall formula, he saw a lot of people standing around.


    "What happened?" Nangong Hao''s heart is shocked.


    He came quickly, but was stopped by several court officers and soldiers.


    Nangong Hao was furious when he saw it!


    Where are these officers and soldiers, they are all anti thieves. They are wearing the armor of the regular army, and their weapons are sharper than those of the regular army. However, they never know that there is such an army. When they look inside the crowd, they see an old man in his sixties and seventies sitting on the sedan chair of the Eighth People''s Congress, while a man in official clothes is really attacked by these anti thieves The thief tied up and stood aside.


    Nangong Hao said angrily: "it''s really the opposite. Get out of the way."


    But those anti thieves did not hear him and stopped him.


    But that old man is to this side strange look, then as nothing, and continue to look at the yard!


    Yard!


    Nangong Hao''s heart was shocked again. When he looked into the yard, he saw that the thieves had already gone to the house.


    "Moon!"


    Nangong Hao suddenly drank, "bold anti thief, what are you doing?"


    Mr. Mo looked again in the direction of Nangong Hao, frowned and said, "if anyone is so bold and dares to quarrel here, catch him."


    As soon as his words came to an end, the soldiers around him rushed to catch Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao a look at their posture, heart sneer: "it''s really against, good, today I Nangong Hao don''t get angry, you really treat me as a passer-by."


    Whoosh


    A flash of cold light!


    The two men who rushed to the front fell to the ground in an instant.


    Back to see Nangong Hao so powerful, all silly eyes, standing in situ you see me, I see you.


    But Nangong Hao didn''t keep his hand. He rushed to those fake soldiers alone. In a moment, three or two people fell to the ground.


    Nangong Hao a hand, move move is straight take the key.


    Those anti thieves also wake up, all together, surrounded Nangong Hao.


    For a time, it was dark, no! It should be said that Nangong Hao is practicing his swordsmanship.


    Because so many people besieged him, they didn''t see him hurt at all. Instead, they saw him go to the ground alone.


    Councillor Mo finally panicked this time and cried out, "hurry, hurry, send someone to stop him."


    With that, he also asked people to carry him away to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Nangong Hao in the battlefield is now just like killing God, his whole body is covered with blood, but he is not afraid, and rushes to the yard all the time.


    Because two or three of those anti thieves have entered the house, he is worried about the safety of Mo Xianyue.


    But there are too many anti thieves around him. He can''t kill them all at once. He can only watch those people rush in, and can''t do anything. He''s in a hurry.


    Whoosh


    From the distance shot two arrows, in the middle of Nangong Hao side of the two people.


    Nangong Hao looks back, but he sees Beitang Jue holding an iron bow and smiling at him.


    And behind beitangjue was a dense army of imperial guards.


    Nangong Hao nods to the North Hall Jue to thank him. Then he uses his lightness skill to jump out of the anti thief group and goes straight to the yard.After Nangong Hao entered the yard, Beitang Jue said with a smile, "catch all these anti thieves, especially the old man When I caught it, I gave it a good beating. I''m tired of the idea of beating the crown princess. "


    "Yes


    So thousands of officers and soldiers surrounded Mr. Mo and his relatives.


    At this time, Mr. Mo finally understood what happened. It turned out that the man just now was the prince, and now the man on the horse is the grand general of the imperial court, beitangjue.


    However, the secret forces that Mo Yuanwai has cultivated for many years are exposed to them, which is equivalent to the crime of treason. Even his backers in the imperial court will not help him. The big crime of treason is not an ordinary small crime. Anyway, it''s all death. So Mo Yuanwai gritted his teeth and said, "kill them all."


    With that, he also looked at Chen you, who was standing beside him. Chen you was looking at him with a smile.


    He finally understood what was going on in his heart. It turned out that all this was Chen you''s plot. Just now Chen you was just making a play. His purpose was to make sure that he would send someone in to catch the prince''s woman.


    "Kill..."


    I don''t know who yelled! And then there was the bloody explosion.


    For a time, the whole street was full of broken arms and limbs, and countless blood flowed on the ground, and then the road on the street.


    After Nangong Hao enters the room, he doesn''t see anyone.


    "It''s in the backyard!"


    Nangong haoxindao.


    Just think of, his whole person is like the arrow that leaves the string, rush into the backyard.


    Sure enough, on his way to the backyard, he met two or three anti thieves.


    Although none of the anti thief is his opponent, he can still pester him for a little time, but his heart is anxious.


    Quickly solved these two people, without the slightest stay, rushed to the back yard room.


    The door of the room has already been opened!


    I saw four or five anti thieves guarding outside the door, and one of them in the room had already reached the edge of the bed.


    He took a look at the bed, where the man who made him dream was lying asleep.


    "The moon


    Nangong Hao, angrily yelled: "if you dare to move her, you will die without a burial place."


    The four or five counter thieves at the door said with a sneer: "where are the hairy boys? They dare to scare me, brothers, kill them."


    With that, the four or five anti thieves surrounded him regularly.


    Whoosh


    It''s so cold


    These anti thieves hardly see Nangong Hao''s hand, they have already opened their eyes and slowly fall to the ground. They don''t believe it in their eyes.


    After Nangong Hao has killed these people, the inside counter thief has been leaning on the edge of the bed, holding a dagger in his hand, and is about to catch Mo Xianyue, threatening Nangong Hao.


    Whoosh


    "Ah


    The counter thief looked at the cold sword in front of his chest in disbelief, and his eyes slowly broke


    Just at the moment of the counter thief''s hand, Nangong Hao''s hand, long sword as a hidden weapon, the counter thief knocked down the wall from the edge of the bed.


    Seeing that the danger had been relieved, Nangong Hao was relieved.


    He used too much internal power at one time, so he collapsed. He walked into the room slowly, as if every step exhausted his whole body.


    The person thinking about his dream is now in front of him. He is afraid that it is a dream, just like the one a few days ago.


    "Why is it so noisy..."


    Ink string month turned around, slowly opened his eyes, whispered.


    She was so tired that when the thieves came in, she didn''t wake up. Later, after Nangong Hao threw the sword, she woke up.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man standing in front of her, covered with blood.


    She didn''t see the man''s face, but the man made her feel familiar!


    Very familiar with


    It''s like your own breath.


    She slowly raised her head and looked up. Her pretty face was full of blood, but she couldn''t cover up the haggard look on her face, but her eyes were really scared.


    When she saw the man''s face, she couldn''t speak for a moment. It seemed that something was stuck in her throat and her nose was blocked.


    "Hao..."


    At last she cried out.


    Nangong Hao suddenly kneels on the edge of the bed and holds her in his arms.


    Nangong Hao has great strength


    This is her first feeling, Nangong Hao is holding her and is about to suffocate.


    But she didn''t say it, because she was afraid to say it, and she couldn''t feel such a hug.


    They hugged each other for a long time


    Nangong Hao gently said: "fool, I found you."In a few words, the meaning is better than thousands of words.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ink string month suddenly feel tears in the eyes can not stop, finally she simply give up, let the tears flow in her face.


    "Why?"


    Mo Xianyue asked suddenly.


    "I once said that even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I would like to rush with you. How can this little difficulty stop me from loving you..."


    Hum


    Mo Xianyue can no longer hear any voice, the whole world, only such a word.


    Nangong Hao gently said words, let ink string month tired heart get washing.


    "Will you not leave me again?"


    Nangong Hao hugs her again.


    Ink string month closed eyes did not speak, tears in the flow, she desperately nodded.


    "No, never again."


    Her voice is hoarse.


    No matter what will happen in the future, she will never leave this man who loves her.


    Nangong Hao holds her shoulder and looks at her.


    His kiss slowly fell.


    Just one inch away, Mo Xianyue closed her eyes and said softly, "go back to the Palace first."


    Nangong Hao was stunned. Then he looked at his embarrassed appearance and said with a smile: "let''s go! Wife. "


    Mo Xianyue wiped away the tears on her face and asked, "wife? What is a wife? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    Nangong Hao dressed her and said with a smile, "wife is a word invented by my mother. When she called my father Huang, she called her husband, which means" Xianggong. "


    Mo Xianyue murmured suspiciously: "husband..."


    Nangong Hao readily replied: "Well!"


    Mo Xianyue was stunned when she heard that, and her face turned red immediately. She exclaimed: "big liar, dare to play tricks in front of my girl! When you go back to the palace, I''ll see how I deal with you. "


    Now the clothes have been put on, Nangong Hao drags her hand, quietly looking at her, soft voice way: "if you like, no matter how you punish me, I have no wish."


    Ink string month originally thought Nangong Hao ignore her, who knows Nangong Hao actually can answer like this, so a lot of good words are not used.


    "Let''s go! What are you looking at, dork? " Don''t turn your head if ink string moon blushes.


    Nangong Hao laughed and said, "are you shy?"


    Don''t turn your head to escape Nangong Hao''s penetrating eyes. "I''m not shy," he said, pretending to be cold


    But Nangong Hao grabs her chin and turns her head back to him.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "if you are shy, just say it. There are only two of us here, and I won''t tell anyone."


    At this moment of the scene, Nangong Hao is still in the mood to tease, it seems that he is happy to find her.


    Nangong Hao also noticed that the place here now seemed to be a little bad, so he dragged Mo Xianyue''s hand out.


    As soon as I went outside, I saw that councillor Mo was thrown on the ground with all kinds of ties. His oily face was on the ground and he rubbed his nose.


    As soon as Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue come out, everyone''s eyes are focused on them


    Two people walk to that Mo member outside before, this time, has been untied Chen you to come over, kneel on the ground salute way: "the lower official has seen the prince his highness."


    Nangong Hao glanced at him and said, "Why were you caught by them just now?"


    Chen you pointed to councillor Mo lying on the ground and said, "I was caught by this anti thief. Just now, your highness, before you arrived in the future, I once stopped this anti thief. But this anti thief didn''t expect that this anti thief didn''t listen to my advice and asked me to leave. In the end, I had to stop by death, but I was caught by this anti thief."


    Chen right raised his head to see Nangong Hao and ink string moon, but just touched ink string moon eyes, quickly lowered his head.


    He said in his heart: the princess is not so beautiful. No wonder she is so fascinated by the prince.


    Nangong Hao thought for a while and said, "you are a parent official of Guande town. You even connive at the expansion of power in the town, and you don''t report it. Why?"


    Chen you quickly said: "it''s not that the lower officials don''t report. After the lower officials report, they will immediately lose their heads."


    Nangong Hao yelled: "without the prince''s order, anyone who dares to kill the imperial court''s officials is against the national law."


    Chen you said, "it''s not because..."


    "Shut up."


    Mr. Mo quickly stopped and gasped: "don''t listen to his nonsense, the prince. This man surnamed Chen is also a counter thief. Please catch him quickly, or it will be too late."


    Mr. Mo wants to burn both jade and stone!


    Chen you explained in a hurry: "Your Highness, please listen to me..."


    Mr. Mo said, "don''t listen to him, Prince. He wants to bewitch you."


    Seeing this, Chen you''s heart came out quickly.


    He said: "Your Highness, this anti thief is wronging your highness, really! I can swear. " With that, Chen you raised his hand to swear.


    "Shut up."


    Nangong Hao couldn''t bear it any more, and quickly stopped.


    Mr. Mo originally wanted to say something, but he was yelled by Nangong Hao. He was so scared that he swallowed it. And Chen you doesn''t have to be much better. His hand slowly shrinks back.


    "General Beitang!" Nangong Hao said.


    North Hall Jue should say: "minister is in!"


    "I''ll give you the rest here. The prince will find a place to rest first."


    With that, he left with ink string moon and his lightness skill. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, beitangjue laughed and shook his head.


    Then he turned his head and saw that councillor Mo and Chen you were looking at him expectantly.


    The North Hall Jue drinks a way: "see what see, all give me to take back, listen to after hair fall."


    "Yes


    Those imperial guards slowly went to Chen you


    On the official road outside Guande town.


    Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue ride a horse together and walk slowly on the spacious official road.


    Ink string moon sitting in front, crisp back close to Nangong Hao chest muscle, let her feel a little uncomfortable, so moved body, said: "you are so anxious, where to go?"


    Nangong Hao''s hand went through her waist, caught her two little hands, holding the reins, and said: "I don''t think you like those places very much, so I will leave."Hearing Nangong Hao''s words, Mo Xianyue''s heart is sweet.


    A man who worries about her feelings all the time


    As long as she lives like this, she will be satisfied.


    Nangong Hao see her face expression has been with a smile, cheeks with scarlet, but the eyes are deep, you know she is thinking!


    Because of Mo Xianyue''s expression, he really saw too much. Except this time, he was very worried every time, because every time Mo Xianyue showed such an expression, he just wanted to leave.


    But this time it''s different.


    Nangong Hao thought about it and finally asked, "what are you thinking about? So happy


    "Ah


    Mo Xianyue was pulled back from his mind by Nangong Hao. For a moment, he didn''t hear Nangong Hao''s words clearly, so he asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Nangong Hao said, "don''t think so much about it in the future, OK? I don''t like the way you look


    Mo Xianyue murmured: "my expression just now?"


    Nangong Hao said: "yes, promise me not to think about it in the future. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "I''m sorry!"


    A lot of things, even if she doesn''t want to, will automatically appear in her mind.


    Nangong Hao stroked her hair and said softly in her ear, "fool, you should remember that as long as you don''t give up on me, I will always be by your side."


    Hearing Nangong Hao''s words, Mo Xianyue felt a little stuffy. After a long time, she said, "if one day, I have to leave, will you let me go?"


    Nangong Hao to her, seriously said: "not so a day! I will not let go. "


    "I mean if, if one day..."


    "If there is such a day, I will go to you, even if you hide to the ends of the earth, I said, as long as you don''t give up on me, I will stay with you forever, so soon forget?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "I Forget it


    She almost wants to tell Nangong Hao about her life experience, but then she thinks, if Nangong Hao can''t accept that she is the man''s daughter, will Nangong Hao cut off the relationship with her immediately?


    Because that man killed Nangong Hao and almost lost the country.


    Nangong Hao will definitely hate that man, but she is the man''s daughter. It''s hard to know what Nangong Hao will do.


    Her heart has been completely tied in Nangong Hao, she likes to stay in Nangong Hao''s side, never want to leave.


    But is this really OK?


    How could that man let her go so easily!


    And Mo Shou''s affairs have not been solved, now her mind is in a mess.


    Nangong Hao frowned and his face was a little cold, because he knew that Mo Xianyue had something to hide from him, even before, but now it''s time to hide it again and again. When is she going to hide it from her? Isn''t it enough what he did for her?


    When in the end can the two really honest.


    After thinking for a long time, Nangong Hao still chooses not to be better than her.


    "Maybe when the time comes, she will speak out voluntarily." Nangong haoxindao.


    Nangong Hao raised a farfetched smile on his face, "I know that everyone has a secret in his heart. You don''t want to say it, and I''m not reluctant. When you are willing to say it, you can find me! I''d like to be your devout audience. "


    Mo Xianyue turned her head hard and looked at him silently. She said bitterly: "Hao..."


    Nangong Hao holds her delicate face and kisses her lips gently.


    Lips!


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "fool, let''s go! There seems to be a small pool ahead. Let''s go over there and tidy it up. "


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at him, forced to nod.


    "Drive..."


    Nangong Hao rode into the path and walked into the woods.


    Soon, they came to the edge of the pool, surrounded by green environment.


    The pool is not very big. It''s surrounded by trees. The water in the pool is clear and transparent, and there are bursts of fog rising.


    After Mo Xianyue put her hand into the water, she found that the water was actually warm.


    "It''s a hot spring," she said with a smile


    "Wow..."


    After a sound, countless splashes of water, like rain.


    Ink string month quickly picked up the sleeves to block the spray.


    After she took away the sleeves, she saw Nangong Hao swimming in the warm water.


    And even more naked


    Ink string month just looked at one eye, don''t turn head, face already crimson.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a man naked.


    But her eyes seemed to be controlled by her. She always wanted to go to the place where Nangong Hao was.Gee!


    Nangong Hao actually swam to her.


    "No, I have to go now, or I''ll see something." Ink string moon heart way.


    Thinking of this, she quickly stood up and was about to leave. At the moment when she turned around, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw that there was no one on the surface of the pool.


    Everything goes back to the calm when she came.


    If it wasn''t for the horse she and Nangong Hao rode together, eating grass quietly by the edge of the pool, Mo Xianyue really thought that it was just a dream.


    "Where is Nangong hao?"


    Ink string month heart a surprised, this water bottom can''t be again what monster, and South Temple Hao was eaten by monster.


    She had forgotten the idea that she wanted to leave, so she went forward to search for Nangong Hao''s figure


    But all let her down, the pool in the middle of clear bottom, where there is Nangong Hao figure.


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound under her feet, and something rose from her feet. And then it''s catching her feet.


    Nangong hao?


    In the moment that the thing rose, she had already seen the real face of the thing.


    It''s Nangong Hao who disappeared in the pool.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao is OK, she also puts down her heart, and pretends the panic expression of an ordinary woman in this situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    "What is it?"


    Mo Xianyue asked in horror.


    Nangong Hao wiped the water off his face, looked at Mo Xianyue with a smile and said, "come down and wash together."


    Mo Xianyue pretended to send a breath and said, "I thought it was a monster coming out of nowhere. It turned out that it was not a monster, but a disciple."


    Nangong Hao threw his long wet hair and said with a smile: "dare to ask, girl, have you ever seen such a handsome apprentice in this world?"


    "Bah!"


    Mo Xianyue pretended to vomit on the other side, and then said: "fortunately, I didn''t eat breakfast, otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really going to vomit. Can you stop being so disgusting, young man?"


    Nangong Hao was damaged, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "is that right? Then, as a handsome apprentice, can I have the honor to invite the girl to swim in this small pool together? " Finish saying, still intentionally winked two eyes to her.


    Every time Nangong Hao blinks his eyes, Mo Xianyue feels dizzy.


    Finally, she said with a smile, "young master, is there nothing wrong with your eyes? If something goes wrong, you have to find a doctor. There''s a way to find me. Please let go of your noble paw. "


    God!


    Even Mo Xianyue began to admire herself, and now the curse did not take dirty words.


    See South Temple Hao embarrassed smile two, say: "month son, you really don''t come down together?"? The water here is very comfortable. "


    With that, Nangong Hao stretched out his arm towards him.


    WOW!


    She and Nangong Hao have been together for such a long time. For the first time, she found that Nangong Hao has a lot of meat.


    And it''s very strong.


    The surface of the white skin is a thin layer of water. When Nangong Hao reaches out his hand, the water will flow on his muscles.


    Wow, Mo Xianyue stopped the saliva.


    As long as she nods her head, she can get a chance to bathe with a beautiful man, but


    They are also women, so we should be reserved, we must be reserved.


    But if we don''t agree, we don''t know when we will have such an opportunity.


    Have to admit that she is to Nangong Hao beauty to temptation.


    Do you want to go or not?


    Her heart is really hard to choose.


    Just when she was in a dilemma, Nangong Hao saw her expression and thought that she began to think about those things again. Her face gradually began to be cold.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue is just in a dilemma about whether to take a bath with him or not. She didn''t think about that man at all.


    "If you don''t want to wash it, forget it. Don''t be embarrassed." Nangong Hao gave her a step down.


    With that, Nangong Hao took back her palm, released her little foot, and then swam to the middle of the pool.


    Mo Xianyue watched Nangong Hao swim away slowly. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. She said: they are all women. Of course, they need to be more reserved. You are a big man. Can''t you take the initiative? Hold me down, you''ll die!


    The heart has a soul, and it works again.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart just finished complaining, and saw a huge spray flying towards her, and the spray was Nangong Hao with a smirk on her face.


    This ink string moon didn''t evade, but also took the initiative to meet up, although the action to meet up is subtle, but she also has some action.


    Wow


    Nangong Hao''s body has not yet reached, the drops he brought out have already wet the clothes on Mo Xianyue''s body.


    In a short time, Mo Xianyue has not responded, she has appeared in the middle of the pool.


    Nangong Hao stands in the water, and her whole body is hanging on Nangong Hao. Her two hands are holding Nangong Hao''s neck.


    But


    Bang.


    She didn''t expect Nangong Hao to let go suddenly. She fell into the water and almost choked. Fortunately, she used the turtle to absorb power in time.


    When she stood up again, her whole body was drenched, and Linglong Miaoman''s body was sending out bursts of charming fragrance.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes slowly fell on her face, obsessed with looking at her little face stained with crystal water, speechless.


    Mo Xianyue shyly didn''t turn her head and said: "what are you looking at, stupid!"


    Nangong Hao infatuated said: "beautiful!"


    "It''s always this sentence. Is there any new idea?" Mo Xianyue asked angrily.


    "I can''t think of any kind of font metaphor for you. I only think that the word" Haomei "is most suitable for you."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "I can''t even say a word. What are you not a fool?"


    Nangong Hao suddenly hugged her and said gently: "yes, I''m a nerd, a nerd who only belongs to Yueer."


    Mo Xianyue''s little hand also holds Nangong Hao''s majestic back. She doesn''t speak. She is sweet in her heart.


    All of a sudden, she felt her big hands swimming on her crispy back.At this time, Nangong Hao sealed her mouth again.


    "Well Don''t... "


    She is all soreness, can''t lift any strength at all, how can push away Nangong Hao, so can only let Nangong Hao''s manipulation.


    Nangong Hao seems to feel that she is not obedient, the strength in her hand is more powerful, and the bloody trace of her arm is caught, but she can''t feel it.


    Because Nangong Hao''s kiss is more and more irregular, just like their first kiss, the feeling of suffocation almost occupied all her thoughts.


    But she loved it.


    In the end, the hateful hand finally reached her heart, although through the clothes, but the clothes have been soaked, wearing or not, there is no difference at all.


    Mo Xianyue''s final voice of protest, but Nangong Hao pretends not to hear it.


    Ink string month only feel hot all over, the brain is a blank, can''t think of anything.


    Her face was flushed, and her whole body was weak. Her hands were holding Nangong Hao''s neck, and she didn''t dare to open her eyes to see all this.


    She said: anyway, sooner or later, she will be his person. It''s normal to do this kind of thing.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Hao''s hand finally stopped, not in her wanton.


    She was finally relieved, but her heart was still beating so fast.


    Mo Xianyue looks at Nangong Hao''s eyes and asks in a soft voice: "Hao Do you love me? "


    Nangong Hao was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Mo Xianyue would ask these questions at this time, but he immediately said: "love..."


    Nangong Hao said very lightly, but it was like a brand, branded in the heart of the ink string moon.


    That is enough.


    The ink string month hugs him again, on his lips, lightly point.


    But there was a sudden change, and a proud voice came from the woods.


    "What a beautiful bathing picture! I''m really lucky today. If you can see this picture, if you can think I haven''t been here, you can continue! Ha ha... "


    You can see who a man is from his fiery red clothes. He is the four elders of Mohist school with arrogant personality and special weapons!


    When Mo Shou appears, Nangong Hao quickly wakes up and hugs Mo Xianyue tightly, while he blocks Mo Shou''s sight with his broad back.


    When Mo Xianyue saw this, the strange feeling in her heart began to disappear. She quickly put on her clothes


    Nangong Hao saw that she had put on the clothes she had just taken off. Her eyes flashed a trace of loss, but then she was excited.


    But no matter how fast his eyes move, she can''t hide the ink string moon who has a strong feeling in his heart. She keeps this look in her heart.


    "There are few men who are not lusty." Ink string moon heart way.


    Bang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Just as she was thinking about it, Nangong Hao suddenly patted the water around him and saw a splash of water. Nangong Hao jumped out of the water and came to his own clothes under the cover of the splash


    After the spray, Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue appear in front of Mo Shou dressed neatly.


    And ink string moon''s clothes Nangong Hao in the moment just now, use internal force to help her dry.


    "What are you doing here?" Nangong Hao cold eyes looking at a completely don''t care about the appearance of Mo Shou, cold asked.


    Mo Xianyue can also feel the murderous spirit of Nangong Hao. She is surprised and thinks in her heart: the man who wants to be dissatisfied is really terrible.


    After Nangong Hao finished, he just heard Mo Shou say: "what dare you come here? Of course, I came to see you... " Mo Shou pointed a finger at him.


    Nangong Hao sneered, "come to me? That''s really a rare guest. "


    Mo Shou twisted his finger and said contemptuously, "I''m the woman who came to find you. She..."


    Nangong Hao was played for a while, in the heart rage, but the face is sneer: "want to find her, that must first pass me this pass."


    Finish saying, draw out the long sword that carry with you, face Mo Shou.


    Nangong Hao pulls Mo Xianyue behind him. Of course, he won''t rush past, because he is not alone. He has to protect Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Shou also went out with his secret weapon, the invisible sword


    The surrounding vegetation was swept away by their strong murderous waves.


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Two people rush up by chance.


    Ding Ding Ding


    For a moment, the figures of the two people crisscrossed, and the sparks of two swords in the air


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Hao also gradually fell into the downwind.


    Mo Xianyue stands on one side and is worried, but she can''t help.


    She can see that Mo Shou is completely teasing Nangong Hao. He doesn''t try his best.


    "If it goes on like this, the bad man will lose sooner or later. Do you want to help him?"


    Mo Xianyue secretly buckles three ice soul needles, waiting for a good chance to hand.


    The ice soul needle had already used up more than half of it when it was used against Ao Lingtian last time, and now Mo Xianyue only has more than ten.


    She carefully observed the battle in the field, as long as she had a chance to help Nangong Hao.


    But she found that Mo Shou''s mouth suddenly turned up and gave her a strange smile.


    She felt a chill in her heart and kept herself on guard.


    Suddenly I heard Mo Shou say: "you really have a tacit understanding, OK! I don''t want to be a villain. I''m sorry to disturb your interest. "


    As soon as the words were finished, the sword in his hand went up quickly again. Nangong Hao was unable to resist for a moment and stepped back a few steps.


    And Mo Shou didn''t seem to hurt his heart. After they separated, Mo Shou stepped back a few steps, and then said with a smile: "I''m gone! It''s a pity that we''ll never see each other again. " With that, Mo Shou also made a helpless expression.


    Nangong Hao asked coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Shou yawned, and then slowly said: "the meaning has been very clear, that is, I will leave here soon. We don''t know if we can meet again, so we feel a little reluctant."


    Nangong Hao said with a sneer, "if you say you''ll go, you''ll come. You''re really at ease! But one day when I see you again, I''ll show you the taste of fear. "


    After hearing Nangong Hao''s provocative words, Mo Shou''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and said: "if you are really so ignorant, you will feel deeply regret for your words."


    "Do you want to try now?"


    Nangong Hao stirred up his anger again.


    Mo Shou disdained a smile, and then looked at the ink string month, said aloud: "that man is coming, you should be careful."


    The man?


    Nangong Hao is confused.


    But Mo Xianyue knows who the man is.


    He''s coming out to find her?


    Why?


    Can''t he trust the Mo Shou he sent?


    Mo Xianyue is in a state of turmoil.


    How can the man deal with him after he comes out.


    Now she wants to ask what''s the matter with Mo Shou, but because Nangong Hao is here again, if she makes a sound, Nangong Hao must have doubts, so she can''t control the result in the future, which is not what she wants.


    But without asking, Mo Shou said that she would leave here soon. She really wanted to know the purpose of the man''s coming here. If the man really came to catch her, she could have some time to deploy.


    All of a sudden, she saw Mo Shou make a gesture to her, it is a Mohist code, meaning that the moon rises.Then Mo Shou pointed to the ground again, and she immediately understood that Mo Shou meant to let her wait for him here after the moon rose.


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t understand why he did it?


    It''s just a few breaths when these things happen. Nangong Hao is still on guard, while Mo Shou says with a smile: "well, today''s weather is good. It''s a good day to drink. I should go, too."


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly, knowing that if Mo Shou really wanted to leave, he couldn''t stop him, so he simply said, "no, but there are many mountain bandits on the road now. You should be careful of your life."


    "Let me tell you a secret. In fact, you are the biggest mountain bandit king in the whole Tianyue Dynasty You are the Nangong family


    With that, the head will not go.


    Just a breath of time, he has disappeared in the eyes of two people.


    Nangong Hao suddenly sneers, but he doesn''t deny Mo Shou''s words.


    At this time, the danger has been lifted, Mo Xianyue quickly ran to Nangong Hao''s side and asked: "are you ok?"


    Nangong Hao shook his head, looked at her and said gently, "it''s OK. What about you?"


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "you''re all right. How can I be, stupid."


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "it''s the same."


    Ink string month seems to see some end son, quickly asked: "you won''t care about what he just said."


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath and looked at the place where Mo Shou left, silent.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "Hello! Do you really care what he just said? "


    She doesn''t want to affect her feelings with Nangong Hao because of this little thing.


    Nangong Hao suddenly facing her, seriously said: "don''t worry, I won''t put it in my heart, but I hope you can give me a real answer one day."


    Ink string month Zheng Zheng of looking at him, forced of point to nod.


    As soon as things pass, she will find an opportunity to explain to Nangong Hao. No matter what reaction Nangong Hao will have when he knows the truth, no matter what result he makes, she has no regrets.


    After all, the beginning of all this was caused by the man who asked her to look for the wordless book.


    If there is no such a wordless book, maybe she will not have feelings with Nangong Hao, so now everything will become illusory.


    Everything is written without words


    And the book is now in her hands, and the man is coming to her.


    Mo Xianyue was surprised, and suddenly thought of a great possibility, that is, the man knew that the book was in her hands, but she did not return the book to Mohist castle, so the man must be very angry, and would come out to find her in person.


    Come over for a while, Nangong Hao said: "let''s go."


    She nodded without any objection.


    They got on the horse and ran all the way to the Imperial City


    At the request of Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao cancels the idea of rushing back to the imperial city overnight.


    At night, they came to a small Inn by the side of the road to stay.


    In fact, the reason why Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to go back to the imperial city is that she will go back to the little hot spring to meet Mo Shou tonight.


    Fortunately, the inn is not far away from the little hot spring, otherwise she would have run away.


    Entering the inn, Nangong Hao originally wanted a room, but Mo Xianyue just wanted two. Because she wanted to move at night, she couldn''t sleep with Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao thought she was still shy, so she let her go.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s connivance, Mo Xianyue only feels extremely guilty in her heart.


    Later, after having dinner in the room, Mo Xianyue went back to the room and took a comfortable bath.


    Although it''s nearly noon today, I''ve soaked in the hot spring, but I didn''t wash it, because Nangong Hao has been making trouble.


    Now I took a hot bath to drive away the tiredness of these two days.


    All of a sudden, she thought of a thing, the secret way bad.


    And then there were tears.


    Because the gold, silver and jewels she borrowed from Mo yuan''s house were put in the middle of the house and she forgot to take them.


    "Ah, I worked so hard for so many days, but at last I got Nangong Hao cheap."


    She didn''t have to think that the money must have been collected by the court.


    "No way!"


    She clenched her fist, facing the wall, said: "after going back, we must let Nangong Hao this guy spit out with interest."


    However, she put these things aside first. The most important thing she has to do now is to go to the small hot spring to meet Mo Shou.


    Although she knew it might be a trap, she had to take the risk.


    If everything that Mo Shou said is true, then she and Nangong Hao will face parting again.


    She really doesn''t want to leave Nangong Hao any more. She is tired of walking around all day.At this moment, she can''t shrink back.


    It suddenly occurred to her that there was no nightwear.


    "Go in your present clothes?"


    "But it''s a palace dress. It''s cold at night"


    "there''s no clothes to buy here."


    "Oh, I''m so bored."


    She walked around the room, but couldn''t think of a good way.


    Suddenly, she felt a strange atmosphere spread in the room


    She turned slowly and saw a man sitting on a stool in the room.


    This man is the Moshou who appeared in the hot spring at noon.


    Mo Shou is still the same as before, wearing red clothes, a look of arrogance.


    Ink string moon surface calm said: "I didn''t expect you would follow." In fact, her hand had already secretly clasped the ice soul needle. As long as Mo Shou had any action, she would fight for some time for herself and escape from the room.


    However, it seems that her guess may be wrong, because Mo Shou has no action to deal with her.


    Mo Shou yawned and said in a loose tone: "you misunderstood. It''s not that I''m following you, but it happens that I live in this inn, and it''s just opposite your room."


    Mo Xianyue was very surprised at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t believe it on her face. She asked, "is there such a coincidence? ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    Mo Shou moved his body to make himself more comfortable, and then slowly said, "believe it or not, do you think it''s necessary for me to follow you? I don''t want to be haunted by that creep of yours. "


    Mo Xianyue also found a stool to sit down, looked at Mo Shou, said: "don''t say so much nonsense? If you have anything, just say it


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "tut tut Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''m here to tell you that the man has planned to come to the Imperial City in person. "


    Mo Xianyue said, "imperial city? What did he do in the imperial city? Didn''t he come to me? "


    Mo Shou said: "there are other purposes to go to the Imperial City, of course, but the most important thing seems to be to find that book and find you by the way."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "is his goal just that book?"


    Mo Shou nodded his head and said: "it seems to be, it seems not. His mind is not what we disciples can figure out. It''s meaningless to guess here now."


    Mo Xianyue also agreed to nod and said: what Mo Shou said is right. What that man did is unpredictable. The only thing he knows is to follow his heart.


    After Mo Shou''s words, the whole room is quiet. Mo Xianyue is guessing the truth in his words. Mo Shou pours a cup of tea from the table beside him and drinks it himself.


    After a while


    Mo Xianyue said, "what''s the purpose of you suddenly coming to say these words to me now? Don''t tell me there''s no purpose, I won''t believe it. "


    Mo Shou Yin Yin''s smile two times, Mo string month listens in the heart, only feels the ice cold in the heart.


    This Mo Shou really has a purpose. He won''t be so kind to tell her these things.


    After Mo Shou laughed twice, the smile on his face slowly converged, and he drank the tea in the cup slowly.


    In this process, Mo Xianyue has been on the most strict guard. She is afraid that Mo Shou will make a sudden move, so she will be in danger.


    But Mo Shou is not as she imagined!


    Mo Shou slowly put the teacup on the table and said It''s a big noise.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart also trembled, and Meimu stared at Mo Shou''s action tightly.


    After drinking tea, Mo Shou saw her as if she was facing the enemy and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Ink string month didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Mo Shou asked, "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Mo Xianyue replied: "because you and I are not the same kind of people..."


    Yes, they are not the same kind of people. Mo Shou is arrogant. He is arrogant and has never felt love or experienced any love.


    Although Chu Leng Wen is similar to him, Chu Leng Wen gives Mo Xianyue the feeling of a living person, because Chu Leng Wen has some flesh and feelings, although this feeling will not have any results, at least Chu Leng Wen also loved.


    Since that time, Mo Xianyue recalled a lot of things before. Although she hasn''t completely recovered, she has also recovered 7788.


    But Mo Xianyue herself is a person who pays attention to feelings. She cherishes her feelings with Nangong Hao. She has to leave every time because of her life experience and the pressure that the man put on her.


    It is because she loves Nangong Hao that she leaves.


    Only after leaving, the man won''t pay attention to Nangong Hao, at the same time, the danger of Nangong Hao is also reduced to the lowest.


    After thinking for a long time, Mo Xianyue said slowly, "no, you are wrong. You and I are the same kind of people."


    Mo Shou originally looked at the night outside from the window. After hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, he turned his head in surprise, looked at Mo Xianyue and said, "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Mo Xianyue was not afraid to look into his eyes and said frankly, "you and I are eager for the same thing! It''s something we''ve always wanted since childhood. "


    "What is it?"


    "Freedom


    Mo Shou asked: "freedom?"


    Ink string month tone affirmative say: "yes, is freedom!"


    Mo Shou didn''t speak any more and looked out of the window again.


    Mo Xianyue then said: "you and I grew up in that cage. From small to large, we have been filled with all kinds of skills to learn to kill people. Day after day, year after year, our childhood is all living in pain, remember? When we were only six years old, my mother didn''t die at that time. You and I were very simple and happy every day. "


    Mo Shou''s body suddenly trembled, his head slowly dropped, and his face showed a confused expression.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Xianyue continued: "we used to live happily in the castle. It was because of that man''s crazy plan that our childhood and the dream of the whole Mohist Castle children were turned into hell."


    Mo Shou''s hand grasped the window and slowly tightened it. The window was like air in his hand. With a slight pinch, it had become smashed.This shows that what Mo Xianyue said is exactly what Mo Shou hid in his heart. Now Mo Xianyue is trying to uncover it.


    Mo Shou did not expect that Mo Xianyue would suddenly talk about such things!


    Mo Xianyue said that she was heartbroken. The days worth remembering will never come back.


    "I know that you are also a person with flesh and blood and feelings. In fact, your heart is not so cold and arrogant on the surface. You are just camouflaged by these hypocritical things. Otherwise, others will see your heart, right?"


    Mo Shou suddenly laughed and said, "what do you want to know? Do you want to know what I''m thinking after all this nonsense? "


    There was a little hoarseness in his tone, but Mo Xianyue also heard a little sadness in his tone. Although Mo Shou hid it deeply, she could still feel it.


    It was a helpless sorrow


    Mo Xianyue knows that Mo Shou now lives in the cage of his heart. The things he did when he was a child have left an indelible shadow in his heart.


    "I don''t want to know what? I just want you to tell me what you don''t want to face, what you have been avoiding and what you are afraid of


    Mo Shou suddenly turned his head and said to Mo Xianyue, "you are right. I dare not face those things again, but so what? Now everything has become a foregone conclusion. What''s the use of saying these now? That man''s position has been unable to shake, now everything is under his control, any traitor''s fate, you don''t know


    Mo Xianyue said: "we don''t have to fight with him. The world is vast. Where can''t we go? Is his strength really so powerful?"


    Mo Shou shed tears, but said with a smile: "it seems that you really don''t know. One year after you came out, you began to despise his strength. You don''t know how many times his strength has increased in this year. It can be said that no one in the world is his opponent."


    Ink string month heart a surprised, lost voice of say: "how possible, a year of time he has reached this point?"


    "You can''t help believing a lot of things. At first, I didn''t believe it either. But when I came out to find you, I fought with him for internal power. His internal power has really gone a step further and surpassed the realm of human beings."


    Mo Shou didn''t wipe the tears on his face and looked at Mo Xianyue


    He said this to let Mo Xianyue know that the man is invincible.


    Ink string month Leng on the spot.


    Mo Shou''s strength, she is very clear, even Mo Shou said so, so he and Nangong Hao things, maybe really not even a little hope.


    Mo Xianyue asked coldly: "is there no way at all?"


    Mo Shou sighed a long time, then said: "there is no way!"


    His heart unconsciously, has been because of ink string moon, has decided to loosen, because only ink string moon, will understand his inner pain.


    Ink string like catching a straw asked: "what method?"


    Mo Shou said: "but this method is very cruel for you. If you can do it, maybe you can hold your man''s life."


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, it''s the man who left you, and then lived his whole life being chased and killed by the Mojiabao."


    She had thought of this method for a long time, but every time she left, she was heartbroken.


    Nangong Hao has been deeply branded in her heart, want to forget, want to leave again, is no longer an easy thing.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no, I can''t leave him any more, no matter what difficulties I face in the future."


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "that''s your business, but in the end you can''t be with him, because your man will be broken sooner or later."


    Mo Xianyue asked: "does that man have a plan to capture Tianyue emperor?"


    Mo Shou raised his eyebrows and said, "now the situation on the mainland is very obvious. Don''t you know? The ultimate goal of that man is to get the whole continent. "


    Sure enough


    A lot of things, in fact, ink string moon have guessed, but the heart has been running away.


    Until the last moment, she just can''t be cruel.


    She really didn''t understand what the purpose of that man was doing this for? If he is really determined to achieve this goal, how many families will be destroyed, and how much damage will Nangong family suffer.


    No matter what she thinks, these things are bound to happen, unless she can change the man''s mind, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Think of here, two lines of tears have been hanging on her face, her voice with a cry, said: "I don''t understand, why he can be so heartless, is the reunification of the whole continent for him, really more important than family?"Mo Shou''s heart became heavy, and he said in a deep voice: "you don''t understand, but you don''t dare to face it. As early as that year, when our whole Mohist children received that training, his plan had already begun to deploy. We are just a piece of chess in his hand. Now it has been more than ten years. Even if he really didn''t want to unify the mainland, he should have stopped this training It''s a plan. "


    Mo Shou said here, pause for a moment, looked at Mo Xianyue and saw that his tears were more and more fierce. Then he sighed and continued: "but he not only didn''t stop, but also made more efforts after he got the core manufacturing method of soft ink. A month ago, he finally started a big action, cutting trees in the vast forest."


    Mo Xianyue asked: "wantonly logging? Why? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    Mo Shou looked at her suspiciously and said, "do you really forget or what? In Mohism, what does wood stand for?"


    What does wood stand for?


    Wood represents that kind of unfathomable mechanism skill. Without wood, how can we make mechanism.


    Mo shou see she still don''t understand, simply pick out words, deep voice said: "what thing can one time need so much wood?"


    Mo Xianyue suddenly wakes up, and she thinks of a terrible possibility


    When she looked at Mo Shou, she could feel a chill in his eyes.


    She couldn''t cry any more, because it was so heavy on her heart.


    She said in horror, "isn''t that the legendary thing? How could it be... "


    Mo Shou said with a sneer: "but that man has really studied it, and has completed the internal work. Only a little improvement is needed, and it can be regarded as a great success."


    In Mo Xianyue''s mind, only Mo Shou''s words were left, and he murmured, "he''s crazy He''s really crazy to make the legendary things. "


    Mo Shou said: "so, you have no hope at all. Even if that man doesn''t rely on that thing, you will never be his opponent. He makes that thing. According to my guess, he should be afraid that there are some old bones in the world who will leave even more than him. His means are really cautious."


    The last hope in Mo Xianyue''s heart has been shattered


    In this world, there are not many people who know the existence of the legendary things. In addition to Mo Xianyue and Mo Shou and the man, there are Zhang Xian and binghun. Originally, the leader of the Ye family knew it, but he had been killed by the man. Even ye Qianqian, Mo Xianyue''s mother, didn''t let it go.


    Ink string month the whole person lost soul, sitting on the stool, eyes empty looking at the front.


    Mo Shou said: "this is the turbulence that the whole continent can''t escape. I''m afraid those who can stop it are dead. But that man is also a genius, even the legendary things can be realized, not only is he has a great ambition, until then, no one in the world can stop him. Perhaps only when he dies can the mainland be liberated. "


    Yes, at that time, the man is just like a God. Who else can resist him.


    Mo Shou sighed and said: "today''s words seem to be a little too much, so I''m going to go back to my room to have a rest. You already know what''s going on. You''d better make your own decision."


    With that, he poured a cup of tea again and drank it all at once, then left his room quickly.


    Bang


    The wooden door was slammed shut!


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at everything in front of her eyes, she now even move the strength of the fingers have no.


    Even when Mo Shou left, she didn''t know.


    Let tears flow on your cheeks


    "All right."


    A voice came from behind her. As soon as she heard it, she knew it was Nangong Hao''s voice.


    She shook her head in silence and did not speak.


    Nangong Hao squats down in front of her and hands her a handkerchief.


    "Wipe..."


    Ink string month silently took over, but did not wipe, because she now cry more fierce.


    Nangong Hao grabs her hand and looks at her quietly. He doesn''t speak.


    After a while, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and looked at Nangong Hao.


    And Nangong Hao is still squatting in front of her.


    Nangong Hao soft voice said: "cry, cry out better."


    A warm feeling permeated into her heart from Nangong Hao''s words, making her feel at ease.


    Ink string month sucked a nose, said: "don''t cry..."


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao smiles, reaches out his right hand to touch her cheek, and uses his fingers to dry her tears.


    "Look at you, your eyes are swollen. I don''t want you in the future." Nangong Hao joked that he wanted to lead Mo Xianyue out of sadness as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, ink string month anxious threat way: "you dare?"


    Nangong Hao said: "if you really become ugly eight strange, you see I dare not." With that, he pulled a stool and sat beside Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue snorted and said, "if you dare to provoke those wild bees and butterflies outside, I promise to do what I said before."


    Nangong Hao asked suspiciously: "what you said before What is it? "


    While wiping her tears, Mo Xianyue made a gesture of scissors and said, "cut your thing, let your Nangong family be the queen, hum!"


    Nangong Hao was stunned at first, and then quickly supported her shoulder and said with a smile: "how can I do that kind of thing? You worry too much. "


    Ink string month mix angry cold hum a, say: "hum, anyway I don''t care, how you used to be, that''s your business, but from now on, if let me find you and any woman flirt, consequences you know."Nangong Hao grabbed her hand and said, "I can do all you said, but what about you?"


    "Me?"


    This time, I can''t turn my mind around.


    When did she flirt with other men?


    But seeing Nangong Hao''s serious expression, it seemed that it really happened, so he asked: "me? I''ve always been a womanizer. I don''t know what you said


    Nangong Hao said: "really not? What about the super cold guy? It seems that the prince hasn''t seen him for a long time! Where did he go? "


    Mo Xianyue suddenly realized, "do you mean Chu Leng asked?"


    "Do you have sex with other men besides that guy?"


    Nangong Hao''s eyes stare at her tightly, which makes her feel guilty


    "I..."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a while, Mo Xianyue suddenly covered her mouth and laughed! Heart way: originally this guy looks very generous appearance, originally is false, originally he also can be jealous!


    Nangong Hao was a little confused and asked, "what are you laughing at


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "I laugh at you..."


    "Laugh at me?"


    "Yes, you are a fool..."


    "How did I fool me?"


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you But now I know that you used to be jealous, too. "


    Nangong Hao opened his eyes in disbelief and said, "am I jealous? How could I be jealous! You must be mistaken. " Finish saying, guilty of the head don''t to one side.


    But Mo Xianyue immediately pulled his head back and looked at Nangong Hao''s eyes affectionately. She said in a soft voice: "it''s really a fool. You believe everything I say."


    Nangong Hao said, "do you wish I didn''t believe you?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "you can believe me, I am very happy! If you are jealous, it means that you really have me in your heart. "


    Nangong Hao soft voice way: "my heart already had you, just you don''t know."


    "I''ve been there for a long time?"


    Ink string moon''s eyes flashed a shrewd, suddenly asked: "to be honest, when do you like me, and then when do you love me."


    After Nangong Hao heard that, for a moment, he was very embarrassed


    "Don''t say it."


    Finish saying, South Temple Hao wants to face don''t pass again.


    But Mo Xianyue immediately stopped his intention, held his face again, and asked: "speak fast, speak fast, you can''t escape."


    Nangong Hao floated his eyes to the roof and said helplessly: "I also forget when, anyway, like is like."


    Mo Xianyue laughs. She suddenly finds that Nangong Hao''s character has changed a lot since she blocked Nangong Hao''s hand. She becomes gentle, considerate and takes care of her all the time. Anyway, everything is for her.


    She sighed deeply in her heart: those unhappy things she put aside, anyway, these things can''t be avoided, it''s better to enjoy the happy time at this moment.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly said, "quick Say Let''s go! I want to hear it


    Coquetry is one of the necessary skills for women to deal with men. As long as they don''t often coquet, men generally can''t refuse women''s coquetry.


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao turned a little red and said, "this, that..."


    Ink string month interrupts his words, say: "Oh, don''t this that, hasten to say."


    Ink string month in the heart of doubt, this bad man usually act is very straightforward, why a talk about this problem will become fussy? Do men become like this when they encounter this kind of problem?


    When she saw Nangong Hao blushing, she felt funny.


    Nangong Hao suddenly let go of her and went to the window to look at the night outside.


    Mo Xianyue knows that Nangong Hao doesn''t want to answer this question.


    Is it shyness?


    Mo Xianyue smiles in her heart.


    Her tears had been dried. After putting the handkerchief on the table, she went to Nangong Hao''s back, stretched out her hand and hugged him from Nangong Hao''s waist.


    Nangong Hao always exudes that kind of reassuring atmosphere. She puts her face on Nangong Hao''s broad back, closes her eyes and enjoys this precious moment.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I won''t force you."


    Nangong Hao slowly turned around, holding her from the front, burying her head in her jade neck, smelling her hair.


    Nangong Hao said: "today''s weather is so good, the moon is round enough, do you want to go to the roof to enjoy the moon?"


    Ink string moon happily replied: "well, I haven''t seen the moon seriously for a long time."


    "Hold me tight!" Nangong Hao told.


    Ink string month according to speech, tightly embrace the waist of South Temple Hao, then close eyes.Whoosh


    She only felt a strong wind blowing by her side. When she opened her eyes, she had already stood on the roof of the inn.


    Nangong Hao let go of her and went to the middle of the beam and sat down.


    Mo Xianyue also followed him and walked slowly.


    "The moon is beautiful tonight."


    Mo Xianyue sat down and looked at the glowing moon in the sky, admiring.


    But Nangong Hao said: "people are more beautiful."


    Mo Xianyue turns her head and looks at him. Nangong Hao turns around and looks at her affectionately.


    The two of them are here quietly smiling at each other


    Nangong Hao''s head slowly approaches her.


    She also affectionately closed her eyes, waiting for the affectionate kiss to come.


    But after a while, the expectant kiss didn''t come down. What''s the matter?


    Ink string month strange open eyes, but see Nangong Hao is looking at her with a bad smile.


    She immediately knows what''s going on. Nangong Hao is teasing her.


    She angrily stretched out the powder fist and hit Nangong Hao on the shoulder, but she was caught by Nangong Hao when her hand was just in the middle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    The kiss she was looking forward to finally came down.


    "Bad guy Well... " She struggles to say, but the words haven''t spoken, fragrant lips have been sealed.


    After a crazy kiss, until she is about to suffocate, Nangong Hao''s lips are slowly leaving.


    Ink string moon face has been red, eyes is blurred.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "is that enough?"


    Ink string month hit him again one punch, face don''t cross a side, stubborn say: "not enough!"


    Nangong Hao doesn''t believe her ears. She pulls her face back again and tries to kiss her again.


    But at the last moment, Mo Xianyue suddenly put her little hand between their lips.


    She said softly, "next time."


    Nangong Hao can only say helplessly: "OK!"


    With that, Nangong Hao is a serious moon appreciation.


    Ink string month a burst of speechless, just now or so affectionate kiss, in a twinkling of an eye became another person.


    Her heart murmured: men are really fickle, OK! If you pretend to be serious, then I have to cooperate with you.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people actually speak with one voice.


    "You speak first!"


    "You speak first!"


    Talking at the same time.


    Ink string month said: "or you say first."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we two would have such a tacit understanding. Is this the legendary heart of the soul Is it all right? "


    Mo Xianyue pushed his head and said, "YiDianTong, you devil! You were singing to me. "


    Nangong Hao laughs and says, "it''s more emotional to quarrel from time to time."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "sentiment, you big head ghost."


    Nangong Hao laughs again, lying on the roof with his hand as pillow, quietly looking at the moon.


    Ink string moon is holding the knee, but also quietly enjoy all this precious!


    After a while, Mo Xianyue felt a little bored, so she said, "what''s your plan now?"


    Nangong Hao said: "what''s the plan, of course, is to return to the imperial city."


    "Back to the imperial city?"


    Mo Xianyue''s heart sank to the bottom again.


    After returning to the Imperial City, I will face the man.


    Nangong Hao heard that the tone of Mo Xianyue was not right. He propped up and asked, "don''t you want to go back?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "do you have any reason to return to the imperial city?"


    Nangong Hao thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is no problem. Now the whole country is stable. As long as we deal with the aoling affair, there will be no big problem."


    "Oh


    The ink string moon lost spirit of reply way.


    Nangong Hao feels more and more that the ink string moon is not right.


    "Why don''t we go for a visit and live a boring life back in the palace."


    This time, Mo Xianyue didn''t show her mind on her face and said with a smile.


    However, Nangong Hao still sees that she deliberately conceals her thoughts. She frowns and stares at her all the time.


    He is very angry at the bottom of his heart. He really doesn''t understand when he will have the right to know what will bring so many troubles to Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string moon shakes his hand, coquetry way: "good!"


    Nangong Hao sighed and said, "sooner or later, the imperial palace will go back, but I can accompany you crazy first."


    Mo Xianyue asked pleasantly, "so you agreed?"


    Nangong Hao nodded with a smile, "we can play in the imperial territory!"


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s enough."


    As long as he doesn''t go back to the imperial court, that''s enough. Although he will go back sooner or later, at least she can enjoy more happy time.


    Nangong Hao looked at her and said with a smile: "that Should there be some rewards, such as a kiss? "


    "Well That''s enough. "


    "Not enough, not enough."


    "Glib, tell me quickly, when do you like me?"


    "This..."


    "This what, can''t open the topic, honest account."


    "Really?"


    "Say..."


    Nangong Hao suddenly looked at her affectionately and said, "I have fallen in love with you in my last life."


    Mo Xianyue is absent-minded for a moment, "last life?"


    Then he put on a look of disbelief and said, "I don''t believe your lies."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. In fact, I was attracted by your special temperament when I met you for the first time."


    The first time!


    The first time they met was the time they hit each other by mistake, and the time they slept naked together?Ink string moon has been restored to the original small face again floating up two groups of red halo.


    She did not turn her head, said: "I do not have any special temperament, you do not remember which of your confidants ah."


    Nangong Hao also heard the jealousy in her tone, just smile, did not answer her words, but continue to pick up just now.


    "Since that meeting, I have been deeply attracted by you. Your every move and every expression are deeply branded in my heart."


    Ink string month Du mouth, hum two, said: "since at that time you already like me, why all day against me, but also difficult me?"


    Ink string moon''s expression at the moment, just like a charming little woman.


    Nangong Hao reaches out his hand and wants to touch her cheek, but she knocks it out mercilessly.


    Nangong Hao had to smile and said: "I didn''t know why it was like this at that time. In a word, I just like to see all kinds of you, angry, happy, laughing Anyway, I want to see every one, so I often tease you. Who knows that you are like a little hedgehog, wrapping yourself tightly with a needle on the surface, otherwise others will have any chance to hurt you. You are the second time in my life that I see such a woman who knows how to protect herself and dare to do anything for what I agree with. "


    Mo Xianyue said: "hum, I''m doing this to prevent you from reaching out your magic hand to me..."


    Nangong Hao laughed and said, "but in the end, I have not captured your heart?"


    Mo Xianyue quibbled: "what''s the matter? Later, I saw that you were pitiful. My heart was still good, and my appearance was tolerable. That''s why I thought you were good. Later, I was with you. But now I know that those are all your hypocrisy. I''m really wrong. "


    Mo Xianyue''s words were so sad and indignant that he almost didn''t beat his chest.


    Of course, everyone knows that she pretends.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "now you have seen my prototype clearly. What''s your plan? Are you willing to leave me? "


    Mo Xianyue disdained: "arrogant narcissism!"


    Nangong Hao see ink string month silent, think he really said, ink string month is really want to leave him!


    He caught Mo Xianyue''s hand in some panic and said, "but now even if you want to leave, I won''t let you leave so easily."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "why?"


    Nangong Hao said: "because what I owe you has not been paid off."


    Mo Xianyue felt even more strange, "what do you owe me? What''s that? "


    "Heart..."


    Nangong Hao grabbed her little hand, put it on his chest and said, "I still owe you a heart and a life I won''t allow you to leave again without saying anything until I pay off all this, you know? "


    Mo Xianyue felt the strong and powerful beating in his heart and said softly, "when will you be able to pay off these things?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. More is forever, less is a lifetime."


    Mo Xianyue said, "are you not cheating? Forget it. I don''t need you to return it. "


    Nangong Hao pretended to be resentful and looked at her pitifully, "do you dislike me?"


    the first mock exam made him laugh.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "yes, you are not good-looking. Of course I dislike you."


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "who do you think is handsome?"


    Mo Xianyue shakes her fingers and says, "what about that man Far away It''s far away. "


    Nangong Hao impatiently interrupted her, "far away where? When Prince Ben finds him out. "


    Mo Xianyue was shocked and said, "what do you want him for?"


    Nangong Hao said: "after the prince found him out, he personally rewarded him with a strong man to enjoy slowly."


    Ink string moon''s forehead is full of black lines


    Only this bad man can think of such an evil thing.


    More than one, but ten


    It''s too evil. Mo Xianyue can''t stand it.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "You..."


    Nangong Hao bear this ink string moon can kill eyes, fearless said: "how? This is the prince''s idea. Well, will you still like him at that time? "


    Ink string moon heart way: you don''t want me to like him, I just want to be against you.


    So Mo Xianyue said, "why don''t I like him? Don''t say you reward ten men for him. Even if you reward 100 men for him, I still like him. Hum..."


    This time it''s Nangong Hao''s turn


    Nangong Hao said: "well, just as you said, the prince rewarded him with 100 super strong men, so you should be satisfied."It''s not that Mo Xianyue''s thoughts are dirty, but what Nangong Hao said is really shocking.


    A handsome man and a hundred strong men


    Anyone who hears such words will think of something.


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head and throws those pictures that are not suitable for children out of her head. Her face turns crimson and scolds Nangong Hao: "hum, you are a man and woman''s master, don''t pay attention to you." With that, I''m going to stand up.


    At this time, Nangong Hao also stood up, took her waist, soft voice said: "well, don''t make trouble, the night is deep. It''s time to go to bed, too. Let''s go down. "


    With that, he can''t help but hold the ink string moon, and the lightness skill runs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had already appeared in the room.


    After returning to the room, Mo Xianyue broke away from his arms, gave him a kiss on the face and said, "you can go back, too."


    Nangong Hao has reached his throat. Before he says what he wants to say, he has been beaten back by Mo Xianyue.


    He originally wanted to say that it was very cold at night. He was afraid that Mo Xianyue could not sleep alone, so he wanted to stay and sleep with her.


    But Mo Xianyue had already seen his intention and stopped what he wanted to say in advance.


    Nangong Hao took a look at her and said helplessly, "well, if you have anything, just call me. I''m next to you."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and watched Nangong Hao leave the room.


    In fact, she didn''t want to sleep with the people she loved, but there were too many things happening tonight, so she had to sort out the details first.


    Ink string moon slowly walked to the edge of the bed, and then lay on the bed, just sweet she hung in the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    But when she closed her eyes, a figure appeared in her mind.


    He''s the big man of Mojiabao.


    Mo Yang!


    The image in my mind is looking at her with a smile. It looks like a loving father.


    But Mo Xianyue knows that this kind smile is an unfathomable trap. As long as she touches it gently, she will fall into the abyss and be locked in it forever.


    He''s an emissary from hell, frightening.


    Because he has irresistible power.


    One night, Mo Xianyue was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    She thought in her heart: what kind of method should be used to resist him?


    "How much strength does it take to fight him?"


    "Is it really like what Mo Shou said? If you leave Nangong Hao, can you save your life by wandering all over the world alone? "


    But she is reluctant to give up Nangong Hao. If Nangong Hao encounters something unexpected, she will never live alone.


    "Yes


    Ink string moon suddenly thought of a thing.


    "Since that man already has such powerful power, why should he still be worried about a wordless book? Is there any secret hidden in the wordless book of heaven? And that man is one of the people who does know the secret


    She seemed to have a glimmer of hope.


    "Maybe if you solve the mystery of the wordless book of heaven, you will have a chance to fight against that man."


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    "Well, as soon as you have a chance, go and take back the wordless heavenly book and study it carefully."


    When she helped Nangong Hao block her hand, she took the wordless book with her. Later, she was rescued by Lao Zhang. Finally, when she arrived at the remote village, she hid the book in the village.


    When she figured things out, she looked out the window again. It was almost dawn.


    Mo Xianyue complained: "ah, I haven''t slept all night, so I have to go to bed quickly."


    At this time, she yawned and then fell asleep.


    Deep in the forest.


    An unknown fortress, Fort Mohamed, is located in it.


    In a secret room in Fort Mohamed.


    The room is very humid, mosquitoes are more like ants, flying around the room.


    There is a torch in the room, which is embedded in the wall.


    Then the fire light, you can see the whole picture of the room.


    The furnishings in the room are extremely simple. There are only two stools in the middle of the room.


    But in one corner of the room was a pile of straw, on which lay a man and a woman.


    The man''s face was pale, his brow had been tied into a knot, and his face was in pain. One hand has been pressing on the abdomen, it seems to be seriously injured.


    And the female is almost the same, but a little better than the male, the female is with a cry voice said: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you will be OK, elder martial brother, how are you, say a word."


    These two people are Zhang Xian and binghun who left Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao soon.


    Zhang Xian was lying on the haystack, her abdomen seemed to be seriously injured, her eyes closed and she said nothing.


    And binghun is constantly calling him and massaging his abdomen at the same time.


    After a long time, Zhang Xian''s pain seemed to be relieved.


    He slowly opened his eyes, can see a pair of extremely frightening eyes.


    Zhang Xian''s eyes have turned into ashes, staring at the front, motionless.


    Ice soul anxiously asked: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Are your eyes OK?"


    Zhang Xian took a deep breath and said, "my eyes are just poisoned. As long as I use my internal skill to force it out, it will be OK. Don''t worry. It''s the palm of my abdomen that causes me to lose more than half of my internal power. "


    Ice soul think of yesterday''s scene, now still have a lingering fear, but the heart is also very unwilling, she said angrily: "Mo Yang that old bastard, I fight with him." With that, he quickly stood up and tried to rush out of the room.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xian was quick and held her, otherwise, I don''t know what stupid things she would do.


    Zhang Xian said: "don''t be silly. You don''t have to walk ten miles now. You will be found by that guy immediately. You are not his opponent at all. Do you really want to go back and die?


    Ice soul a Leng, Zhang Xian is right, even Zhang Xian is not the opponent of Mo Yang, how can she be the opponent of Mo Yang, now go back not to die, that is what?


    Zhang Xian said, ice soul also calm down.


    She asked anxiously, "what else? Are we going to take this slap for nothing? "


    Zhang Xian pressed his abdomen hard and said: "now we have to retreat. I didn''t expect that his martial arts have improved so fast. Now we are not his opponents. I didn''t expect that as long as we join hands, no one in the world can resist. But I didn''t expect that my idea was too naive. I wanted to fight with some fancy fists and embroidered legs He was defeatedIce soul panic said: "it''s unimaginable, but it is a few years, he has become so fierce, I''m afraid it has exceeded our limit."


    Zhang Xian, hearing the speech, nodded and said, "that''s right, so don''t be silly any more. My strength hasn''t recovered one day. Don''t do it one day."


    Ice soul sighed: "do you have to wait for a few years? But we don''t have many years to wait. "


    Although Zhang Xian can''t see things, she can feel the position of ice soul by feeling.


    He also sighed deeply and said, "but if you don''t wait, what can you do?"


    Ice soul hears words, is also speechless.


    If you don''t hide, are you waiting for him to catch you?


    But if you choose to wait, you can''t recover without five or six years'' recuperation.


    They fought with Moyang twice, both of which were defeated.


    Ice soul murmured: "why does god treat us so thin? Why... "


    Seeing this, Zhang Xian said, "well, it''s none of God''s business at all. Don''t complain there. Now you''d better think about the next step."


    Binghun once again helped him look at the palm of his abdomen.


    As soon as he opened his clothes, he saw a bright black handprint on Zhang Xian''s stomach.


    At the sight of the black palm print, binghun''s tears are about to fall down. She and Zhang Xian have been in love for decades, and they have been inseparable. The palm print on Zhang Xian''s body makes her heart ache.


    "What color is the palmprint?" Zhang Xian asked suddenly.


    Ice soul didn''t even think about it and replied, "black!"


    Zhang Xian asked suspiciously: "black? Isn''t it red? Are you sure you read it right? "


    Ice soul said: "really black, you and I have been together for so many years, when I lied to you."


    Zhang Xian said apologetically, "I''m sorry!"


    Binghun complained, "we''ve both been saying these kind words for decades."


    Zhang Xian grabbed her hand and said, "it''s because you and I have been together for decades, so what''s more, Bing Er, you''ve been suffering for so long with me, and you''ve never really enjoyed it. I''m sorry for you, Zhang Xian."


    Ice soul also affectionately grasped his hand, said: "don''t say that, you and I are all the miserable people abandoned by God, God is to arrange you and me to meet in this life, to meet the suffering together, I am not afraid of these, as long as I am with you, even if I want to die."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xian sighed.


    Unconsciously, his hair has grown a lot of white hair.


    Binghun suddenly woke up, "by the way, you just asked me, is the palm print black, for what?"


    Zhang Xian said, "in fact, the palm I''m using now is the same as that of Yueer."


    Ice soul said in surprise: "Eight Legged palm?"


    Zhang Xian nodded, admitting.


    "Eight Legged palm is one of the unique skills of Mohist school. When aolingtian used it, I had guessed that there was an unusual relationship between aolingtian and Moyang. But after eight legged palm hit, a red palm print would appear instantly. It''s hard to eliminate it without three or five years."


    Ice soul doubt asked: "but the moon behind is also in a palm, but why just appear congestion swelling, after taking the medicine, her body swelling has disappeared?"


    Zhang Xian explained: "there is only one possibility, that is, aolingtian''s skill is not enough to use all the power of the Eight Legged palm. If you compare the palm of Moyang and aolingtian, you can see that aolingtian''s applause is great, but his power only uses four of them. When you think about it again, the old man of Moyang has little power He''s voice came to my abdomen without any sound. I was seriously injured with one palm. "


    "Ah, Mo Yang has become so powerful. Do we have any hope of revenge for master in this life?" Binghun''s face was worried.


    Zhang Xian said, "hum, even if I don''t want this old life, I will avenge my master."


    Ice soul looking at the wall, confused said: "but, we do, really worth it?"


    Zhang Xian frowned and guessed a little meaning from binghun''s words.


    "What do you mean by that? Master''s kindness in raising us is higher than heaven''s. how can we give up on the old man''s wishes? "


    Binghun sighed: "it''s right to say that, but all the martial brothers of the school are dead. Roumo no longer exists. Why do we insist on doing these meaningless things? Sometimes, I really feel tired. We are very grateful for the master''s upbringing. But maybe younger martial sister Qianqian doesn''t want us to fight with the Mohist family, as long as I love her For the rest of our lives, we should protect Yueer well and be worthy of Shifu. "As soon as her words came to an end, Zhang Xian scolded.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zhang Xianqiang endured the burning pain in his abdomen and said harshly, "it''s just the benevolence of women. You can''t mention these things next time, you know?"


    Ice soul did not speak any more, just kept sighing.


    Kara Kara


    The sound of souring teeth came from all directions.


    Zhang Xian and binghun''s face were shocked and looked around warily.


    They all know one thing, that is, Moyang found them.


    Zhang Xian whispered, "let''s go."


    Binghun quickly helped her, but at this time, binghun only saw a round wood in the dark corner of the room.


    These round wood, but wearing a small white mask, and two eyes, emitting a frightening blue light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    Ice soul startles a way: "it is them."


    "Who?" asked Zhang Xian


    "The new mechanism beast of Moyang."


    Zhang Xian asked quickly, "the kind that can crawl on the wall?"


    Binghun nodded and said, "yes, that''s right."


    At this time, a hidden mechanism beast in the dark has finally been unable to resist, from the dark shot out, straight to ice soul''s face.


    Whoosh


    A thin silver needle passed through the glowing eyes of the mechanism animal.


    And the mechanism beast fell down in mid air, moved like a cramp on the ground for a while, then there was no action, and the blue light in his eyes was also slowly dim.


    It''s true that these mechanism beasts are "dead" in this way, but they can be used repeatedly, even if they are "dead". As long as a new core is created, it can be revived again.


    Just after that mechanism beast fell to the ground, more mechanism beasts were enraged and all rushed up together.


    For a moment, the sound of Jingling was heard all the time.


    After a while, binghun and Zhang Xian were already covered with sweat, but all of these "monsters" had fallen to the ground.


    Zhang Xian said: "go..."


    Binghun carefully supports Zhang Xian and opens the door


    When they opened the door, they saw a horrible scene like hell.


    On the ground, on the wall, on the top of the passage, anyway, the whole passage outside the door has been full of the reptiles just now.


    Every movement of these mechanism animals will make people sour.


    "Zhang Xian sighed and said:" see this is really desperate, then fight it


    "Ha ha, what''s up? Do you have such qualifications? "


    A sound came from the other end of the passage.


    When Zhang Xian and binghun heard this voice, they were shocked and knew that Moyang was coming. Their chances of escape are even more remote.


    But before they did anything, a man came.


    This person is the one they are most afraid of.


    Moyang!


    Mo Yang was wearing a purple robe representing the highest power, which was engraved with various organ numbers.


    Mo Yang came slowly like this. Wherever he went, all the mechanism beasts around dodged a way for him.


    Binghun stares at him fiercely. She''s already on guard. She''s ready to die together. Even if she''s going to die, she''s going to take Zhang Xian out.


    Although Mo Yang''s age has entered the rare, but his face does not show any old state, he even said with a gentle smile: "I didn''t expect that you would hide in this place where rats, insects, snakes and ants gather together. It''s too wronged for you, or I don''t take care of Mo Yang well?"


    Zhang Xian pulled binghun behind him and cried out, "hum, you are inhuman. You don''t have to pretend like this in front of us. If you want to kill or scrape, please feel free."


    He can''t see Moyang, but he can feel it.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. You two and I haven''t seen each other for many years, so I miss you very much. When you were missing, I sent people to look for you everywhere, but I still didn''t find any trace of you." Speaking of this, Mo Yang shows a look of regret. If someone who doesn''t know the inside story sees this scene, I''m afraid he will be deceived by his appearance.


    Ice soul said contemptuously: "Mo Yang, there are no other people here except for the three of us. Who do you pretend to look like this?"


    Mo Yang sighed: "it seems that the two misunderstandings about me are too deep to be resolved, and I don''t intend to resolve them. Anyway, I''m very happy that they can come here. How about having a drink with me and talking about the past?"


    "Old story?" "Do you still dare to talk about old things? Are you still human? In this world, maybe you are the only one who can do this. You are not human, you are a beast


    Mo Yang''s face slowly chills down, and the mechanism beasts around him also jump and try. As long as Mo Yang gives an order, I''m afraid it won''t take a breath, and Zhang Xian and binghun will be torn to pieces immediately.


    For a moment, the atmosphere solidified again


    Zhang Xian and binghun are breathing more and more heavily. They are on alert for a long time, which costs a lot of spirit.


    Then after a long time, Mo Yang suddenly laughed and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m just joking with you. If you don''t like tea, do something else! What do you want to do most? "


    Ice soul cold hum a, say: "we want to leave here now, can you let us leave?"? So much nonsense. "


    But Mo Yang''s words surprised her.


    Mo Yang said with a smile: "of course, since you have something urgent to leave, please do as you please. Welcome to come again next time."Ice soul''s face is gloomy looking at him, don''t know what kind of trick he comes up with.


    Ice soul certainly won''t believe him just because of Mo Yang''s words.


    She disdained to say: "do you think we believe your lies?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s a matter for both of you. Anyway, I''ll put my words here. What you want to think is your business."


    Ice soul obviously some move, Zhang Xianji way: "don''t believe his nonsense, his words absolutely can''t believe."


    Ice soul catching tension fairy''s hand, said: "elder martial brother, I listen to you, even if it''s death, we will die at once."


    Pa pa pa


    Mo Yang puffed up his hand beside him. "It''s a pair of spoony people, but I think they misunderstood me. I mean to let you go..." Then he pointed to binghun and said, "you leave, but your elder martial brother Zhang has to stay here."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xian and binghun were shocked at the same time.


    Then binghun thought about it, and knew that it was a trick used by Mo Yang to separate her from Zhang Xian.


    She did not speak, but Zhang Xian has asked: "Mo Yang, is this really true?"


    Binghun stares at Zhang Xian in disbelief and says, "elder martial brother!"


    But Zhang Xian did not answer her, but waiting for Mo Yang''s answer.


    Binghun shouts to Moyang: "doggie, don''t try to destroy our feelings. Your treacherous plan won''t succeed."


    Mo Yang laughed and said, "if I really want to kill you two, do I need to play with so many tricks? I need only one hand to strangle you


    Ice soul said: "I don''t care what your purpose is, even if you die, I will die with elder martial brother. You want to break us up, dream!"


    Mo Yang said with disdain: "what''s my purpose? What else do you have in you worth getting? Is it a matter of ancient mechanism beasts? "


    Ice soul has been surprised and speechless! Her fingers trembled and pointed to Mo Yang, and the expression on her face was so frightened.


    "You You already know? "


    Mo Yang raised his eyebrows and said with a proud smile: "ha ha ha, I have known this secret for a long time. I know not only these things, but also some more powerful things, such as the core manufacturing method of ancient mechanism beast. I don''t know Is this news shocking enough for you? "


    Mo Yang''s words really shocked the ice soul.


    After a long time, she still couldn''t make any sound.


    At this time, standing beside, Zhang Xian, who had been silent, said, "let her go. I''m willing to stay."


    Ice soul''s heart suddenly seems to be pulled up by something. She grabs the nervous fairy''s hand and shouts: "elder martial brother, don''t be silly. It''s impossible. Elder martial brother, don''t believe his lies. His purpose is to get the secret from you


    Mo Yang laughed and said, "I knew the secret that the old devil passed on to him as early as 800 years ago."


    Zhang Xian also said with a smile: "Mo Yang, don''t use this move to scare me. I can tell you the secret clearly. No one in the world will know it except me, so you''d better save it."


    Being exposed the plot, Mo Yang didn''t explain anything, but between the looks, the coldness deepened again.


    "It seems that you are not very interested in my proposal. Don''t you want to leave here?"


    "Hum, dog thief! You don''t have to waste your breath any more. We won''t fall into your trap... "


    Before binghun''s words were finished, Zhang Xian rushed to reply, "is this really true?"


    "I have been in the dark sun for so many years, and I have never broken my faith with anyone. It''s up to you to believe or not."


    "Well, as long as you let her go, I''d like to stay here alone."


    Finish saying, pull ice soul to walk toward passage outside.


    Mo Yang smiles for a while and makes a gesture to those mechanism beasts behind him. Those mechanism beasts actually give up a path to let them leave.


    Zhang Xian took binghun''s hand and walked past Moyang without fear.


    It can be said that the two real leaders of Mohism stand here.


    Mo Yang is the giant of gang Mo, representing the whole gang mo.


    Zhang Xian belongs to roumo, representing the whole roumo. Although there are only two of them left in the soft ink, the soft ink once stood like a mountain in Zhang Xian''s heart.


    The moment when the two ink giants passed by, time seemed to stop.


    More than ten years of gratitude and resentment, in the middle of the explosion between the two.


    But in the end, the two ink giants didn''t do anything. Zhang Xian pulled binghun and walked out of the channel smoothly.


    Outside the passage is a huge wall.


    Inside the city wall is the Mohist base, the Mohist fort.Outside the city wall is a vast forest of wild animals.


    Outside, it was dark and windy, with a small amount of rain in the gusts of strong wind.


    Ice soul looked at the sky and said, "the storm is coming."


    Although Zhang Xian''s eyes were temporarily blind, he also knew that his place was on the city wall.


    Feeling the strong wind, Zhang Xian only felt a little more cheerful in her heart.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Xian urged.


    Ice soul glanced at the passage and found that Mo Yang had not come out, so he said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you leave with me?"


    Zhang Xian sighed and said, "you''d better go quickly. You don''t know his strength. Now you''re gone, and you''ll find someone to save me another day. If you can''t find it, you''ll have a rest life outside. Don''t worry about me."


    Ice soul''s voice with crying cavity, said: "no! Elder martial brother, I don''t want to leave. I want to be with you forever. If you die, I will never live alone. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    Zhang Xian said: "you said enough, now what time, you are still talking about these things, get out of here, we will have a chance to say later, quick!"


    Ice soul shook his head and begged: "no, elder martial brother! Don''t drive me away


    Zhang Xian said: "right Messenger, ice soul listen to the order!"


    Ice soul a Leng, immediately understand how to return a responsibility.


    She quickly knelt down in front of Zhang Xian and said respectfully, "the disciples are here."


    "I''m ordering you to jump down from here, and then go to the palace of Tianyue Dynasty to find Nangong Hao. Do you hear me? After you find Nangong Hao, never come near here. "


    Ice soul was silent for a while, then said: "disciple refused."


    Zhang Xian snorted coldly and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will punish you?"


    Binghun suddenly stood up and looked at him and said, "elder martial brother, do you remember that sentence you once said? No matter how great the suffering, we will go together! But when you come across these things, you can''t do it by yourself. "


    Zhang Xian forced her into her arms, soft voice said: "go, obedient! After the birth of the moon, it''s up to you to look after it. "


    When binghun wanted to say something else, he was stopped by Zhang Xian. He couldn''t move and couldn''t even speak.


    Ice soul stares at him with big eyes.


    Of course, she knows what Zhang Xian is going to do.


    But now that she has been punctured, she can only worry in her heart.


    "Farewell, my love."


    Zhang Xian picked her up and stood on the edge of the wall, throwing the ice soul out of the wall.


    At the moment when binghun left the city wall, a tear came from the corner of Zhang Xian''s eye.


    Moreover, at the moment when binghun was thrown out by him, he also untied the acupoints for binghun, and used his internal power to support binghun''s body, so as not to hurt her when she landed.


    Bang


    Although it was entrusted by internal power, ice soul was still greatly shocked when it landed, but it didn''t suffer internal injury.


    She is already full of tears, Lengleng Leng looking at the wall of the city looking down on her Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian made a gesture to let her leave.


    Binghun clenched his fist and swore in his heart: "elder martial brother, I will come back for you. You have to wait for me." With that, he turned around and ran out of the forest without looking back.


    Boom


    At the moment she left, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, followed by a rainstorm.


    Binghun, with a hot heart, releases his lightness skill in the heavy rain


    "People have been gone for a long time. I wonder if you really don''t want to go to the hall with me for a cup of tea?"


    I do not know when, Moyang holding an umbrella, appeared on the wall.


    Zhang Xian clenched his fist, turned around without saying a word, and let the rain hit him. He didn''t feel anything.


    What he wants most now is that binghun doesn''t come back to him and lives well outside. As long as he does, he will be at ease.


    Rain, more and more big, rain cover the whole sky.


    Tianjie mountain.


    There is a protruding rock on the top of the mountain, behind which is a pavilion.


    At this time, a man in white, holding a red umbrella, standing on the rock, let the storm ravage his clothes.


    "It''s raining again..."


    Chu Leng asked, looking at the distance with empty eyes.


    "I don''t know how she is now? It''s cold. I wonder if she''s wearing more clothes? "


    "Has she found true love?"


    "That man Do I really want to start? "


    "There are still seven days to go before the date of the competition. If she is present at that time, can I kill her beloved man with my heart?"


    Chu Leng asked, one after another asked his heart.


    But the heart can not give him an answer.


    The only answer to him is the sound of drizzle


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking out of the window of the majestic rain ecstasy!


    "It''s raining And it''s going down a lot. "


    For rainy days, Mo Xianyue sometimes likes and sometimes doesn''t like it, because whenever it rains, her mood will be affected and become depressed and lost.


    She hated the feeling.


    But rainy days are always there, so this kind of annoying feeling is always lingering.


    "Maybe a cup of tea is a good way to get rid of worries."


    I don''t know when, Mo Shou has been sitting at the eight immortals table behind her, pouring tea and drinking a cup.


    "Are you so free? Run to me all day. " Mo Xianyue doesn''t look back. She already knows it''s Mo Shou when she hears the voice.


    She is worried that Nangong Hao will break in at this time and see Mo Shou!


    You can guess the consequences at that time even if you don''t say it.There''s going to be a big fight.


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "I just didn''t have anything to do. Since the man was going to do it himself, I didn''t care. This time I came here to say goodbye to you."


    Mo Xianyue turned around and said, "goodbye? Where to? "


    "Get out of that cage, wander around and see what the world is like."


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "Dead? Who is not afraid! To die early or late is to die too. It''s better to enjoy everything in the world while you''re alive. "


    Mo Shou wants to leave, in fact, it is also because Mo Xianyue''s words influenced him.


    But he went to travel in the world, not just to travel, but to find a power to fight against that man.


    He didn''t tell Mo Xianyue about these. He didn''t think it was necessary.


    Mo Xianyue frowned tightly. After a long time, she said, "since you''ve decided to go, I won''t keep you. You''d better be careful!" Then, Mo Xianyue said to herself, "my worries are superfluous. You are so powerful. What else can I worry about?"


    Mo Shou slowly put down his tea cup and took something beside the stool, but Mo Xianyue couldn''t see anything. It must be a transparent sword.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say, and it''s time to go."


    "I hope we have another chance to see each other again. Don''t send..."


    Mo Shou walked slowly to the door. I don''t know when, there was a white mask on his face.


    After Mo Shou just opened the door, he saw Nangong Hao looking at him coldly.


    The corner of Mo Shou''s mouth is slightly upturned, a face of arrogant smile, but it is covered by the mask.


    They just looked at each other quietly, and they both had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere became cold


    The guests walking in the corridor sneezed as they passed by.


    Finally, Mo Shou said, "take good care of her, or your Nangong family will suffer. I It''s not a threat. "


    He said as he passed by Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao had been running to the extreme of internal force slowly stopped.


    He wanted to do it.


    But because of Mo Shou''s words, he changed his mind.


    Moreover, Mo Xianyue in the room also shook her head to him, as if to tell him: don''t move, let him leave.


    Nangong Hao saw that Mo Xianyue was not hurt, so he let go.


    But he Nangong Hao is not a person who is easy to provoke. In the face of Mo Shou''s provocative words, he arrogantly counterattacks: "this doesn''t bother you. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Mo Shou slowly stopped and said, "tut tut! We''ll meet again. I hope you won''t be as weak as you are now. Don''t let me down. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, a strong wind blew in the corridor


    After the wind stopped, Mo Shou''s slender figure had completely disappeared.


    Nangong Hao gently closed the door, ink string month has been sitting on the table, poured a cup of Longjing tea to him.


    Nangong Hao sat down quietly, picked up the cup in the hands of subtle play, and then a taste.


    "Rainy day is the best time to drink Longjing, ha ha Longjing in the rain. " Nangong Hao said with appreciation.


    Ink string month just see from his facial expression, South Temple Hao is suppressing the anger in the heart, just of affair he very care about.


    Because there were so many things she didn''t know about him.


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao said again: "sometimes, I think I''m a prince who can only eat, drink and have fun. I just want to be satisfied every day, and I won''t have any trouble."


    Ink string month heart a shock trembles!


    She sighed and said: "your birth is destined to make you extraordinary all your life."


    Nangong Hao laughed at himself and said: "people say that he was born in the imperial family. It''s a blessing for several generations."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "isn''t it?"


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said, "maybe! But I don''t think so. "


    Ink string month did not speak, quietly waiting for his below.


    "Yes, as the crown prince, I was born with high status and enjoyed all the splendor in the world, but I hate it."


    "Now, there is only one wish."


    Mo Xianyue asked curiously, "what is it?"


    I don''t know when, her hand has been held in the palm of Nangong Hao''s hand.


    She can even feel the slight sweat of Nangong Hao''s palm.


    "Now I just want to be an ordinary person, and then live an ordinary life with you, and be together with you forever, smelling your hair fragrance that makes me feel at ease, and embracing you to sleep every night. That''s enough for me."


    The heart of ink string moon trembles again.


    I don''t know when my eyes are full of tears.She also couldn''t help it, forced into Nangong Hao''s arms, "Hao! I''m sorry


    Nangong Hao stroked her long soft hair and said in a soft voice: "fool!"


    He sniffed her hair greedily and said in her ear, "don''t worry about everything, OK? You can tell me something. Even if it''s a big thing, I''ll help you


    Ink string month voice infarction, already speechless.


    "Remember, even if the whole world doesn''t agree with you, I''ll be on your side."


    Ink string moon is like a bird, nodding her head cleverly.


    "What happened just now? Could you tell me? Although I know those are your secrets, but I really can''t bear it every day and night torture you, see your pain, my heart is more painful, tell me, OK? Let me share it for you. "


    Nangong Hao said as he took a handkerchief to dry the tears on her face.


    Mo Xianyue put her head on his chest, closed her eyes and enjoyed the peace of mind at this moment.


    After a while, she said, "the man in red just now is called Mo Shou, do you know?"


    "Mo Shou? It turns out that his name is mo Shou. I''ve heard general Beitang say it before. He calls himself "Mo Shou!" Nangong Hao suddenly thought of a question, said: "his name is mo Shou, your name is mo Xianyue, you are both surnamed Mo, are you brothers and sisters?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "we are brothers and sisters, but we are not brothers and sisters!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Listen to Mo Xianyue say so, Nangong Hao also just thought of some things.


    Nangong Hao thought: she and Mo Shou must be half brothers and sisters.


    Although the imperial court now has laws and regulations to implement the monogamy system, there are not many people who can really do so.


    Some wealthy families will have several wives.


    It''s not surprising.


    Mo Xianyue said: "in our family, there is a very strict system. Although Mo Shou is the son of the patriarch, he has to receive strict training, even more strict than his disciples. It is because of this kind of training that has exceeded anyone''s limit that Mo Shou''s cold character is created. "


    Nangong Hao said: "it seems that he is not only cold, but also arrogant, with an exclusive look."


    "My father''s purpose is to train him to be a machine that only knows how to kill people. As for his arrogant character, he is born. Don''t you find that his sword skill is particularly excellent? He is a genius, a degenerate genius. He has no childhood happiness at all


    In fact, there is one thing Mo Xianyue didn''t say, that is, among the training disciples, not only Mo Shou, but also she.


    Nangong Hao suddenly realized, "I see. No wonder he has such a character. You have a good relationship with him."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "isn''t it true that you are so jealous?"


    Nangong Hao embarrassed smile: "you think too much."


    "In fact, my relationship with him is not very good, because I know the pain, so I can talk to him, you know? In the Mohist school, even if my father''s words, he may not listen to them. His character is arrogant to this extent. "


    "I think I really misunderstood him when you said that. So, what did he come to you for? "


    Mo Xianyue said, "he came to me because..."


    Mo Xianyue is in a bit of a dilemma. She really doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Do you really want to tell her that the man is coming to the palace to find her?


    If you tell Nangong Hao, I don''t know what reaction he will have.


    Nangong Hao has been waiting for her below, but seeing her desire to talk and stop, he asked: "because of what?"


    Ink string month finally decided to say, she has done the worst plan, even if Nangong Hao after hearing will choose to leave her, she also let go without regret.


    Her lips trembled and her face turned white. At last, as soon as she closed her eyes, she said it. "Because Because my father is coming to the palace to see me


    At this moment, her heart was shaking


    She closed her eyes, waiting for the final verdict of Nangong Hao!


    Nangong Hao laughed and said, "is that all?"


    Ink string moon suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Nangong Hao inconceivably.


    "You Don''t you have other feelings? "


    See South Temple Hao didn''t show surprised expression, ink string month some don''t know what to say, speak also disorderly propriety.


    "Fool, what''s the surprise? My father-in-law should be happy when he comes! When he will arrive, we will go back to the imperial city and tidy up the palace. Then I will send a thousand soldiers to meet him personally. "


    Nangong Hao looks extremely excited and dances like a child.


    Ink string month surprised looking at him, she how all can''t think of, unexpectedly can be South Temple Hao will be such facial expression.


    Nangong Hao patted his head, said: "you don''t say really forget, you pass so long, we haven''t go back to mother''s home to see, now think of, it''s very guilty, now my father-in-law came, it''s more need to do better, don''t lose my Nangong family''s face."


    Ink string month small mouth big open, surprised looking at Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "how do you look like that? Am I right? Do you mean to say that you have kept a secret from me about the arrival of your father-in-law? Is that what has been bothering you for many days? "


    Ink string month has been surprised to speechless, heard Nangong Hao''s words, first nodded, and then shook his head.


    Nangong Hao mood seems very happy, smile has been hanging on his face, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xianyue really doesn''t know how to explain to him. Can you tell him that the man is here to take over the world of your Nangong family?


    These words, she can''t say.


    Nangong Hao sees something wrong with her expression and thinks that it''s because Mo Yang has been too strict with them since he was a child. That''s why he creates an indelible shadow in Mo Xianyue''s heart.


    Nangong Hao hugged her and comforted her: "I know your father has not been very good to you since he was a child, but that has passed. You can be more open about the overnight feud of your relatives. Besides, you are my man now. No matter how fierce your father is, I dare not do anything to you in my face! You can rest assured. "


    Mo Xianyue is in a bad mood. Nangong Hao misunderstands his father more and more deeply, but she doesn''t know how to explain to Nangong Hao.She thought in her heart: "forget it, misunderstand it!


    Anyway, she and Nangong Hao don''t plan to go back to the imperial city. Even if the man goes to the Imperial Palace, what kind of things he will do will not affect them. Yes, she is selfish! Only this way can we be with Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue said, "are you going back to the palace now?"


    Nangong Hao asked: "don''t you go back to the palace? Isn''t your father coming? "


    "He didn''t come so soon. It''s expected to be next month."


    "Next month is new year''s day, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xianyue is in a daze. Yes, it''s the end of November now. Next month, it''s new year.


    "Yes, he is planning to come back during the Spring Festival. You can rest assured."


    Nangong Hao clapped his hand and said excitedly, "that''s even better. Chinese New Year is a universal celebration. I just want to make the celebration bigger."


    In fact, she doesn''t know when Moyang will go to the imperial city. She just talks about it casually. As long as Nangong Hao can''t go to the Imperial City, she can say any kind of excuse.


    Mo Xianyue said, "it''s still a long time before Chinese New Year. What''s your plan?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "I know I want to go out and play. Anyway, the time is not urgent now. I''ll go out and play for a period of time first. I have to come back when the new year is coming."


    Mo Xianyue joked: "it seems that you are very happy."


    Nangong Hao is also very happy, said with a smile: "that''s of course, but also a little nervous."


    "Why?"


    "Because this is the first time to see your father, it''s inevitable that you will be a little nervous. You can also feel this feeling when you see my father and empress in the future."


    Ink string moon''s small face Shua, red on the head.


    Meet your parents!


    It''s something that only a couple who''s about to get married does.


    In other words, Mo Xianyue''s muddleheaded "marriage" to Nangong Hao has never met Nangong Hao''s parents.


    This is really the biggest stupid marriage in history!


    Both sides didn''t know who the other side was at all, so she had been with Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao thought she was shy, so he comforted her: "in fact, my father is very strict on the surface, but he is very good to people, but it depends on who she is, and my mother and empress..."


    "How is your mother?" Mo Xianyue asked anxiously.


    Words just leave the mouth, she felt not right, she just performance of Nangong Hao mother too much heart.


    But the words have already said, she also can only harden scalp, head South Temple Hao bad smile of vision.


    "What are you laughing at? Bad guy After a while, Mo Xianyue couldn''t stand it any more and hit Nangong Hao.


    But he was caught by Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. My mother is a very gentle person, but she is more avant-garde in thought..."


    Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously: "avant-garde?"


    It was the first time she heard such words.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said: "yes, it''s avant-garde. There''s always something in my mother''s mind that you can''t see through. Don''t try to cheat her in any way. She can see through at a glance."


    Ink string month in the heart a surprised, say: "your mother empress so fierce?"


    "Of course, my mother knows a lot. She often has a strange idea. She also told me that when I was very young, I was really an eye opener."


    Mo Xianyue asked curiously, "what do you think?"


    Nangong Hao deliberately delayed: "er Well, I''m a little thirsty. " He also looked at the empty tea cup on the table.


    Ink string month turtle he one eye, heart way: small sample, get se!


    But she still poured a cup of tea for him.


    Who told her that she was a married woman? Although she didn''t know how to do it, her heart had already been placed on Nangong Hao.


    "Just a cup of tea?"


    "I pour..."


    Nangong Hao slowly drinks the Longjing in the teacup, but what he tastes is the heart of ink string moon.


    After a long time, Nangong Hao reluctantly put down his cup and said, "this cup of tea is the best one I have drunk for so many years."


    "Why?"


    Nangong Hao held her hand tightly, looked at her affectionately and said, "because you poured this cup of tea."


    Mo Xianyue said, "really?"


    "Of course." Nangong Hao nodded.


    Mo Xianyue shook off his hand and said: "you think it''s beautiful, I won''t fall in your trick, hum!"


    The South Temple Hao again silly eye, say: "I again play what trick?"


    He is really wronged.


    Is praise a sin?


    Mo Xianyue pointed to him and said harshly, "hum, still playing silly here, do you really want me to expose you?"But see South Temple Hao or Leng Leng of looking at her, she exasperated of say: "good, I come to expose you."


    "You tell me that my tea is delicious, but the tea here is the same."


    Nangong Hao quickly explained: "that''s because you poured the cup of tea just now. There''s your intention in it."


    Mo Xianyue said with a sly smile: "and the problem is here. You say that the tea I pour is better, and then I will be very happy. Later, I will often pour tea for you, and then slowly, you can use me as a slave, right? Isn''t it


    Nangong Hao was speechless.


    I didn''t expect that his casual words made her associate so many things.


    Nangong Hao''s heart cries out injustice!


    Did the dead woman really not know that she just wanted to tease her and drink a cup of tea she poured herself.


    Well, by the way, there is also a thought that he wants to enslave her, but Nangong Hao swears that she is not a slave.


    So, how is that possible? Besides, no matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare


    Nangong Hao sighed, can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, secretly glanced at the ink string moon, heart, don''t annoy her, how to say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    "Heaven can learn, I just sincerely praise you, absolutely did not think of so many things, and what you said can not happen, so many maidservants in the palace, no matter how, can''t let you be a maid."


    Nangong Hao has to praise that the imagination of this dead woman is really rich.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "is that really the case?"


    "I promise! Even if the future is worse, even if we become poor, I won''t let you do such a thing, it''s OK! "


    In fact, Nangong Hao also knows that as long as women are a little unreasonable temper, as long as he silently tolerance can be.


    Mo Xianyue said, "are you angry?"


    Nangong Hao fondly stroked her cheek and said with a smile: "it''s not what you think. As long as you are willing to say it, don''t think about everything alone. I''m already very happy. How can I be angry with you?"


    "I''m sorry." Ink string Moon said in a low voice.


    "Fool, don''t think too much, right! Don''t you want to hear what my mother told me? I''ll tell you now. "


    Mo Xianyue said angrily: "yes, it''s all you. Why did you open the topic just now?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "OK! Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. All right


    "Say it quickly." The ink string month urges a way.


    "In fact, my mother instilled a very strange concept into me when I was young, such as various concepts of physics, mathematics and theorems. The mother even said that the present carriage will become four wheels in the future, and it doesn''t need to be dragged by a horse, as long as it''s called What''s more, she said, one day, people can fly freely in the sky like birds. "


    Flying freely in the sky?


    Isn''t that a machine beast?


    This has been achieved long ago by means of Mohist mechanism, but this mechanism has not been made public in the world.


    So it''s not surprising that Nangong Hao doesn''t know.


    Although Mo Xianyue knows that there is something that can make people fly in the sky, she can''t say it. She can only show a very strange appearance and asks curiously: "is there really something that can fly in the sky in the world? How did your mother come up with it? "


    Nangong Hao said: "I don''t know about this. There are so many strange things in my mother''s back brain that I can''t finish them for a moment. Do you want to listen to them?"


    Ink string month anxiously said: "to listen, to listen, of course, to listen, speak quickly."


    "But most of these things were told by her when she was a child, and I haven''t talked about them since I grew up, so I remember a lot of things vaguely, I''m afraid I can''t understand them."


    Mo Xianyue asked curiously, "why don''t your mother tell you when you grow up?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that after she was 12 years old, she never mentioned that kind of strange things. At that time, I couldn''t think of so many things."


    Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously: "are you twelve years old? What happened in the year when you were twelve? "


    Nangong Hao slightly recalled the scene, frowned and said: "I still remember when I was a child, she said I was a martial arts wizard, but I was a genius when I was a child."


    "Then why are you still so poor in martial arts?"


    "I don''t know. Before I was 12 years old, no matter what martial arts I learned, I made great progress, and even some of them I could master by myself. But until that year when I was 12 years old, I practiced martial arts as usual. I didn''t know what happened. My whole body suddenly became cold and fainted in an instant. After that, I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up again, my mother died After that, there were some changes, but the changes were very subtle and not easy to detect without careful observation. "


    "And then?"


    "Later, my mother stopped talking about those things, soaked me in a strange liquid every day, and patted my whole body''s meridians every day. Later, no matter how much I practice my martial arts, it''s hard for me to go further. In fact, you can see that my martial arts are still at the age of 12. "


    "What?" she said


    The news really surprised her.


    At the age of 12, he is already so good at martial arts.


    "Are you still practicing internal skill now?"


    Nangong Hao lost said: "so many years, I have never wasted any martial arts, but martial arts or no trace of progress."


    What perseverance it takes!


    Ink string month heartache said: "since all have no effect, what do you still practice to do?"


    "Martial arts is very mysterious. It''s like rowing in the water. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Besides, my mother is also supervising me. That''s why I keep practicing. Then even if my mother no longer supervises me, I''m used to practicing."


    "After so many years, don''t you have any improvement in your martial arts?"Nangong Hao lost shook his head, "no, not a trace, but now I have been satisfied, as long as not in retreat."


    Mo Xianyue suddenly guessed a possibility and said, "do you have any strange diseases?"


    "Strange disease? No My body has always been very healthy, even a small cold is difficult to have, how can there be a strange disease? "


    "It''s a strange disease. You don''t know about it. If you think about it carefully, it may not be true. "


    Nangong Hao frowned, thought a little, and said: "but really nothing happened, and he didn''t get any disease. The only time was when he fainted at the age of 12. After that, everything was normal."


    Ink string moon also tightly frowned, thinking of cableway: "that time?"


    Nangong Hao said: "yes, it was that time."


    "Maybe that time is the reason why you can''t go any further. As long as you find out the reason, your problem will be solved."


    "It''s no use. In so many years, even my mother and empress couldn''t help it. They took me to see several famous doctors, but they couldn''t. I''m afraid no one can cure me in this world."


    Mo Xianyue said anxiously, "we don''t even know what''s wrong with you now. We can''t start at all."


    "That''s true, but after so many years, all the doctors who have seen me have already died. Even if they are still alive, it''s hard to find them. Because how big the world is, you don''t know. Those doctors don''t know where they''re going. "


    "But if you want to find it, you can always find it. If you look for it, there is at least a little hope. If you don''t look for it, there is no hope at all? "


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know much about channels and acupoints, so she can''t help Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said: "even if we find those doctors, they may not know the cause of my illness. It takes time and effort. Besides, it''s not very good for me now."


    Mo Xianyue sighs at the bottom of her heart, but that''s all right. Since Nangong Hao thinks it''s very good now, forget it. Her persistence is useless. Maybe when she has a chance to go back to the Mohist castle, ask the secret pharmacists of Mohist school, maybe they don''t know.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue''s sad face, Nangong Hao said with a smile: "fool, I know my own business, so you don''t have to worry too much, do you know?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded cleverly and said, "I know! Well, the rain has stopped. " While talking, she looked out of the window and found that the rain had stopped.


    Mo Xianyue leaves Nangong Hao''s arms and walks around the window.


    "Wow, what a big fog." She sighed.


    Just after the rain, with the fog fell around the inn.


    "Going out for a walk?" Nangong Hao walked to her back, embracing her waist from behind him, and said gently.


    Mo Xianyue looked back and said with a smile: "forget it. Although the rain has stopped, the road is full of mud, so as not to dirty her clothes. It''s better to sit here and drink more Longjing."


    "That''s true."


    Nangong Hao is actually looking at ink string moon''s eyes, showing a kind of feeling that he wants to break through the cage and fly freely, so he will say so.


    "The cage?"


    Nangong Hao shakes his head and doesn''t know why he has such an idea.


    Mo Xianyue shrunk her shoulders and said, "it''s a little cold to stand here. Let''s go back and sit down." With that, he broke away Nangong Hao''s magic hand and went back to the table to sit down.


    Nangong Hao can only helplessly follow back, but also hand out, smelling the body fragrance above.


    "How fragrant Nangong Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    Ink string month see his action, facial expression once again a red, light spat a way: "hooligan!"


    Nangong Hao laughed twice, took the stool and sat down beside her, then said: "my mother said that she once heard a very popular saying."


    "Is it about Nangong Hao''s mother again?" Ink string moon heart way.


    She poured a glass of Longjing for Nangong Hao again, and then complained: "don''t say half of what you say. It sounds so hard for me. "


    Nangong Hao held her and said," my mother once said that men are not bad and women do not love. "


    Mo Xianyue said angrily: "this is your man''s excuse for provoking those wild bees and butterflies outside. It''s also true."


    Nangong Hao cried unjustly, "this sentence is really what my mother said, and your women don''t like bad men?"


    "Well Bad men, in fact, are not what you think. Men are not the worse the better. Ah, I''m confused by you. " Mo Xianyue really doesn''t know how to answer his words.


    Nangong Hao embraces her waist, this time his hand is honest, he says with a smile: "so what kind of man do you like? Like me? "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "you are less beautiful."Nangong Hao reluctantly asked: "then you say, what do you like?"


    Mo Xianyue looked forward and said, "the man I like doesn''t need to be handsome and handsome. It just needs to be responsible and not timid. That''s enough."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "is it only so few?"


    "Of course not only, this man must have his own ideas and courage. Of course, sometimes he needs a little gentleness and consideration, which can move me from time to time."


    Mo Xianyue was shy to see Nangong Hao one eye, see it did not make fun of themselves, but also encourage themselves to continue to say.


    Mo Xianyue said: "but there is also the most important point. Without this, even if all the conditions I just mentioned are met, I would not like him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    Nangong Hao asked: "what is the most important point?"


    "The most important thing is that this man should love me and love me forever." With that, Mo Xianyue kisses Nangong Hao vigorously, and then looks at him sweetly.


    Nangong Hao was stunned, and then said with a smile, "if only you could know my heart." Unconsciously, his arm around Mo Xianyue is getting tighter and tighter.


    Because he was reluctant to let her go.


    Ink string month only feel a sweet from the surrounding air, penetrate into her heart.


    She only hopes that this moment can become forever, forever


    "Hao..." Ink string moon calls softly.


    "Huh?" Nangong Hao looks at her strangely.


    "You said Do you think we will have a future


    After thinking about it for a long time, she still chose to say it, because her heart is very afraid, afraid of losing everything in front of her, afraid of losing Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao thought that she was cranky again, and said softly, "fool, of course there will be. Why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    "You said What will our future look like? "


    In fact, Mo Xianyue already knew what their ending was.


    She and Nangong Hao two people, should be very difficult to have later, because of that man''s reason.


    Unless Nangong Hao''s family can let the whole Tianyue Dynasty go, they will go to the end of the world with her and live in hiding every day.


    "But will they?"


    "It must be impossible."


    "Maybe he hasn''t opened his mouth, and he is regarded as a madman by Nangong Hao''s family, and then he doesn''t agree with her and Nangong Hao. This situation is not worse! "


    Mo Xianyue thought about the possibility of telling the truth, but she couldn''t get an answer.


    At this time, Nangong Hao''s angry voice came from his ear.


    "Dead woman, why do you like to think so much? Don''t you agree with me in your heart? Is there something you can''t share with your husband? "


    Although Nangong Hao scolds her dead woman, her heart is sweet.


    Because Nangong Hao is really concerned about her, although the words did not show, but she really felt.


    She pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s continue the topic just now."


    Nangong Hao looked at her, his heart is very angry, said: "woman, why do you always hide things in the bottom of my heart, not willing to tell me."


    Mo Xianyue pulled up the corner of her mouth and said, "can you give me another period of time? When I think it over, I''ll tell you all


    Nangong Hao looked at her stubborn appearance, can only sigh and said: "I hope your confession don''t let me down."


    After listening to these words, Mo Xianyue''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Her confession is to tell her identity and what kind of person her father is.


    Her confession, Nangong Hao will be disappointed.


    What else can she say? She can only nod in silence.


    Nangong Hao see her now look very bad, concerned asked: "your body is not comfortable, do you want to have a rest?"? "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said," no, I''m fine. I want you to stay with me and tell me what we''ll do in the future. "


    Nangong Hao is very dull in his heart, but he knows that Mo Xianyue needs his enlightenment more now.


    He said with a smile: "we can do a lot of things in the future, we can travel around, go to the seaside to see the sea, go to the top of the mountain to see the sunrise. If I''m at home, I''ll be with you after I go to the morning court, and I''ll always be with you. "


    Hearing such romantic words, Mo Xianyue''s low mood just now has turned around.


    "What about me? You have something to do. What shall I do? "


    Nangong Hao said with a bad smile: "you, I''m sure I won''t let you idle. Do you have a lot of things to do?"


    "Me? What are you doing? Have you even thought about what I''m going to do in the future? " Mo Xianyue''s heart is both curious and anxious.


    "Of course, I''ve already thought about ten years after you and I got married."


    Bridal chamber?


    Ink string month a listen to this sentence, there is a little guess to Nangong Hao what to say.


    Nangong Hao didn''t get her chance to open her mouth. She said with a bad smile, "you will be pregnant with my child. In the next ten years, you will help me have more."


    "One child a year, ten years That''s ten! " Just think, ink string moon already feel dizzy.


    She blushed and said angrily, "what do you think I''m yours? Do you think I''m born? I don''t want to give birth to you. I want to give birth to you. "


    Nangong Hao asked, "don''t you like children?"


    Mo Xianyue stammered: "it''s not that I don''t like it, but I have so many words. Oh, I don''t know how to tell you..."Her heart thought: this bad man is really a pig head, sometimes smart, sometimes stupid do not know how to say.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "since I like children, I will give birth to more children. My mother is also happy."


    Mo Xianyue''s face was red and embarrassed.


    She can only hasten the end of the topic, "these are things in the future, or later to talk about it."


    Nangong Hao took her hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry. Just now I was just joking with you. As for the number of students, it''s up to you."


    Mo Xianyue nodded, "OK."


    "No!" Ink string moon heart way.


    Mo Xianyue pushes Nangong Hao away and says, "when I promise to have a baby with you, don''t stink."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "didn''t you just say it was good? How come all of a sudden? "


    Mo Xianyue said: "I''ve always been conceited and smart. I didn''t expect to be cheated into such a trap by you. I dare to make fun of me. I''ll kill you, you bad man, Nangong Hao, bad man, smelly man..."


    Finish saying, the powder fist is like the rain falls general, hits on the South Temple Hao''s body.


    If a woman is angry, even a man like Nangong Hao has to stay out of the limelight.


    Two people chase in the room for a while, don''t know how, arrived on the bed.


    Nangong Hao took the opportunity to hold her, said: "well, don''t make any noise."


    Ink string month small face flushed, panting said: "who call you know bullying me, I kill you, kill you this bad man."


    Nangong Hao can''t beat her and can only dodge.


    Mo Xianyue accidentally touches Nangong Hao''s skin and feels her amazing temperature. First she is shocked, then she looks at Nangong Hao. I saw Nangong Hao looking at her with an aggressive eye, as if to eat her.


    Her little face was red, but now it''s even more red.


    "Are you ok?" She asked with concern.


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK."


    I don''t know whether Nangong Hao is intentional or unintentional. When he talks, his breath just reaches the ear of Mo Xianyue.


    Hum


    Mo Xianyue only felt the heat on her body.


    She quickly did not turn her head. She could feel her breath, just like the most exuberant fire. It seemed that fire could come out of her small mouth.


    Suddenly, he felt a change around him.


    When she turned her head to see what happened first, she saw a huge thing pressing on her before she could react.


    The smell of familiarity.


    Mo Xianyue pushes him away, but no matter how hard she tries, Nangong Hao doesn''t move.


    Nangong Hao''s kiss fell on her lips.


    She whispered in her heart that it was bad.


    She knows what Nangong Hao needs most now, but she really can''t today.


    Because she has reasons she can''t say.


    Take advantage of a moment of lip separation.


    Mo Xianyue seized the opportunity and said, "Hao, don''t do that."


    But when she looked at Nangong Hao, she found that Nangong Hao''s eyes were full of blood.


    At the moment of Nangong Hao where can also listen to her words, he can''t wait to kiss her.


    Mo Xianyue felt a shiver in her body and almost lost in it. Fortunately, she woke up at the last moment.


    She said, "Nangong Hao! Wake up And then try to stop Nangong Hao''s big hand.


    Nangong Hao pauses a little, but his eyes are blurred here soon.


    Ink string month now in the heart regret, early know just don''t play too much.


    But what''s the use of regret now?


    Nangong Hao can''t stop.


    If it wasn''t for some women''s reasons, she wouldn''t resist.


    What to do?


    She''s going crazy.


    Nangong Hao is just like a wild beast, about to tear his prey.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it."


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is more and more anxious.


    "At this point, only violence can stop him," she said


    Think of here, ink string month in Nangong Hao did not pay attention to the case, the force of the point of Nangong Hao''s acupoints, at the same time point his dumb acupoints.


    Nangong Hao because ink string month point acupoints, because for a time did not support the body, his body heavy pressure in ink string month body.


    "Cough..."


    Ink string moon is pressed out and in.


    "You are a lustful man, a smelly man, a bad man. You want to crush me."


    Ink string month exhausted the biggest strength, just push the Nangong Hao like the dead pig to one side, then desperately pant.


    And South Temple Hao is to use the eyes of you yuan, dead dead of looking at her.Mo Xianyue quickly covered his eyes and said, "don''t look, don''t look." As he spoke, he pulled up his clothes.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    She directly ignored Nangong Hao''s killing eyes and came down to the bronze mirror.


    "Wow


    When you see the mirror, the clothes half solution, long hair messy himself, ink string month can''t help crying out.


    Back to bed again, Nangong Hao, who was looking at himself with pathetic eyes, scolded: "luster!"


    After finishing her make-up with the fastest speed, she went to the edge of the bed again and looked at Nangong Hao.


    "Shall I unravel your acupoints?"


    Mo Xianyue can see how eager he is from Nangong Hao''s eyes.


    "I''ll untie your acupoints, and you promise not to mess with me?"


    Nangong Hao''s body can''t move now. She can only admit her words with her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    Ink string month heart a soft, slowly stretched out his hand, ready to untie his acupoints. However, when her finger was about to reach the acupoint, it stopped.


    "Forget it. If I untie your acupoints, you''ll be wild again. I can''t stop you. I''d better let you lie down for a while."


    Finish saying, ignore the South Temple Hao to kill eyes again, cover quilt for him, then walk out the door.


    "Hoo..."


    After walking outside the door, Mo Xianyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. What she had just said was really dangerous. Standing in the corridor, I took a deep breath of fresh air.


    "There''s nothing to do now. Anyway, I''m just hungry now. I''d better go downstairs and see if there''s anything to eat. I''ll send someone to my room after I finish eating."


    With that, she went downstairs.


    At the moment, the rain has stopped for a long time, and many guests have been checking out.


    The first floor is a place for eating, with more than ten eight immortals tables.


    Mo Xianyue finds a seat by the window.


    A man dressed as a sophomore came to clean the table for her and said, "what would you like to eat, girl?"


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what do you have here?"


    Xiaoer said with a smile, "this is the first time that the girl has come to our shop."


    Mo Xianyue said, "it''s really my first time here."


    "That girl must try our signature dish, Tianxiang roast duck."


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "Tianxiang roast duck? Is it the roast duck of Tianxiang building in the imperial city


    The second child said, "Hey, girl, you''ve been to Tianxiang restaurant head office in the imperial city."


    Mo Xianyue said, "is your store their branch?"


    "Yes, we are the branch of Tianxiang restaurant," he said


    Mo Xianyue thinks of the delicious roast duck she used to eat in Tianxiang building, and she is about to drool.


    Mo Xianyue said: "yes, give me a signature dish, and then a small dish."


    "The second child answered," OK, girl, please wait a moment


    After the sophomore retreats, Mo Xianyue looks out of the window again.


    Outside, a group of people were tying their goods to mules and preparing for a long journey.


    At this moment, it''s time for lunch. From the guest room on the second floor, people walk down from time to time. After a while, the table on the first floor has been filled with more than half.


    "Girl, all the dishes are served."


    Just when she lost her mind, the food had been delivered.


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "OK! I see


    After the sophomore goes down, Mo Xianyue looks at the delicious dishes on the table and has a big appetite.


    As she was about to move her chopsticks, a resentful person sat opposite her table with a resentful look.


    Mo Xianyue looks at this man in a daze.


    "You How did you unravel the acupoints? "


    This person is the Nangong Hao who is locked in the room after Mo Xianyue points the acupoints.


    Nangong Hao arranges his clothes, and then asks Xiao Er to bring a bowl. After everything is done, he looks at Mo Xianyue with the extremely resentful sunshine again.


    Ink string month is still like that, she is really difficult to understand, she clearly ordered Nangong Hao''s acupoints, why Nangong Hao can still move, but also run down to eat.


    "You How can you move? "


    At this time, the dishes and chopsticks have been sent up, Nangong Hao without saying a word, took the chopsticks and took a bite of the dish, then said: "you are so cruel, you don''t call me when you eat!"


    Ink string moon


    She really has nothing to say.


    "I''m going to have it delivered to my room after eating. I didn''t expect you to run down by yourself." Mo Xianyue can only explain.


    What she said is true, but Nangong Hao will not believe it.


    Nangong Hao said, "is that right? Then why do you want to seal my acupoints? "


    Ink string month complexion a red, low head, don''t dare with South Temple Hao''s eye to eye, but slightly thought, as if this matter isn''t own fault.


    After thinking clearly, Mo Xianyue is no longer afraid of Nangong Hao''s eyes, and says to Nangong Hao fiercely: "you don''t say, what kind of things have you done? It''s still my fault, you villain


    Nangong Hao said while eating: "what did I do?"


    Mo Xianyue has already cursed Nangong Hao thousands of times in her heart.


    "This smelly man is not only a villain, but also a hooligan. He forgot after eating."


    Ink string month in the heart of anger, under the table, hard kicked Nangong Hao a foot.


    And Nangong Hao is just eating food. When she kicks, the food in her throat doesn''t go down, so she is choked.


    "Cough..."


    Nangong Hao covered his chest with a violent cough.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t expect that her foot would have such power. She was surprised and ran to help Nangong Hao slap his back to let him take a breath."Are you all right? It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t kick you Mo Xianyue reproaches herself.


    After a long time, Nangong Hao took a breath and said, "water, I want water."


    Ink string month quickly from the table to a cup of tea, quickly put the cup into the hands of Nangong Hao, "to."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Nangong Hao sighed and said, "I almost died. You want to murder my husband."


    Mo Xianyue gave him a white eye and said, "who told you to eat so fast? Just now, it looks like I haven''t eaten in my life. Besides, I didn''t mean to."


    Nangong Hao suddenly caught her hand. She was startled and quickly drew back her hand.


    But Nangong Hao is looking at her.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do to respond. At this moment, Nangong Hao grabbed her hand and let her sit beside him.


    "Why?" she said


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "I just want you to sit beside me, nothing."


    Mo Xianyue struggled and said: "where is not the same sitting." With that, she would stand up and sit back where she was just now.


    But Nangong Hao''s hand is like a pair of pliers to catch her hand, but his eyes are always staring at her.


    Nangong Hao said coldly: "sit down."


    Mo Xianyue is really obedient to sit down, but just after sitting down, she feels wrong. Why should she listen to Nangong hao?


    But when she saw Nangong Hao''s serious eyes, she couldn''t get up the idea of fighting him.


    "Never mind, just sit down! It''s not the same place to sit anyway. " Ink string month in the heart of the continuous kaixie themselves.


    Ink string moon way: "why so fierce?"


    Although the bottom of my heart has no intention to resist, but the mouth is to say a few words.


    After that, she was preparing to pick up the vegetables.


    But Nangong Hao quickly stopped her.


    Mo Xianyue is very angry. She says to herself: sitting is already according to your meaning. Don''t you give me food?


    However, Mo Xianyue still plans to give duonangong Hao a chance. He didn''t see what happened just now.


    But she again clip dish of time, South Temple Hao tightly wrinkly eyebrow toward her.


    She also can''t help, is ready to throw chopsticks, and then scold Nangong Hao, she didn''t see Nangong Hao give her a wink.


    Nangong Hao has been with her for such a long time. As soon as she looks, she knows that she is going to lose her temper again. She quickly makes a gesture to let her not be angry. Then she orders some vegetable oil with chopsticks and writes on the desk:


    the food is poisonous!


    Mo Xianyue just now felt that Nangong Hao became very strange today. She was about to ask each other, but after seeing the words on the table, she was shocked.


    Nangong Hao winks at her.


    Mo Xianyue made a known gesture for him, and carefully observed the surrounding diners.


    Most of the diners around are one or two chatting and eating. The diners with only two tables are special. There is a person sitting at one of the tables, who is about 40 years old and honest. The man ordered a signature dish to eat and drink. Mo Xianyue carefully observed that this person''s eyes had been staring at the dishes in the bowl.


    At the other table were four or five people, all of whom were wearing uniform clothes, with a big word "Zhenyuan" written on the back of the clothes.


    Mo Xianyue guessed that these people must be escorts. They look rough and crazy, and speak very loud. Almost the whole Inn doesn''t care about the frown and protest from the surrounding diners.


    And the innkeeper is lowering his head, trying to calculate the account, the abacus on the desktop hit thunderclap.


    At this moment, Mo Xianyue has become an elite disciple of Mohism.


    A pair of beautiful eyes glanced around the Inn and found that the most suspicious and most likely person to poison was a group of people from the escort agency and the one who tried to drink and eat.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a piercing cold on her hand. Looking back in surprise, she found that Nangong Hao was pale, with bursts of sweat exuding from her face, sending out weapons.


    Mo Xianyue was frightened by the sudden scene.


    She lowered her voice and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? How could that be? Are you poisoned? "


    In the words, revealed incomparable concern, ink string moon forcefully clenched Nangong Hao''s hand, want to use their own body temperature to warm Nangong Hao''s arm.


    But the effect is very little


    Nangong Hao pulled up the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m ok. It''s just a relapse. You don''t have to worry." With that, he was about to stand up, but he was so weak that he couldn''t stand at all. As soon as he got up, he had to sit down again.


    Mo Xianyue quickly supports him. At the moment when he sits down, Mo Xianyue sees Nangong Hao''s hand lift, and several white things fly out of his sleeve and fall into the bowls of the escorts.Ink string month heart once again surprised, but did not speak.


    And Nangong Hao is winking at her.


    Her heart is happy, Nangong Hao can make such an expression, that Nangong Hao now cold symptoms are pretended.


    She has been hanging in the heart of the big stone also heavy fall.


    But in her heart, she said angrily: smelly men are more and more arrogant now, and planned actions don''t call me. Are there many secrets you can''t tell?


    Even if there is a secret, she can''t ask Nangong Hao here now, because she knows that there will be a good play next.


    The escorts didn''t seem to find that the wine in their bowl had been drugged.


    It''s still there talking and laughing all the time.


    Because when Nangong Hao applied the medicine, it was all in the middle of the bowls of those people. The wine noodles in the bowls might ripple, but no one cared. Maybe they thought it was one of them who accidentally kicked the table that would cause the wine noodles to shake.


    Mo Xianyue also guessed that the medicine Nangong Hao had just thrown must be a kind of medicine that dissolves in water. Otherwise, those people would have stood up long ago to be on guard if they saw the medicine in their wine bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    After a while, Nangong Hao''s temperature is still the same cold, and his lips have become black and purple.


    Even ink string month see his appearance, is also worried frown.


    She said: you don''t have to pretend like that.


    But where did she know that Nangong Hao was suffering now.


    After Mo Xianyue had touched his acupoint, he also tried to attack it with his internal power.


    But no matter how he rushed, he couldn''t open it. At the beginning, he didn''t believe it, but after more than ten attempts, he finally gave up.


    I have to admit that he can''t open the acupoints of Mo Xianyue.


    Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly felt an internal force rising in the Dantian.


    This internal force is extremely cold, Nangong Hao''s original internal force has long been far away from this internal force, no matter how to control it, Nangong Hao can''t control it.


    This cold internal force is very powerful. After rising from the Dantian, it runs around in Nangong Hao''s body. The channels that cold internal force passes through are more than doubled by force.


    A sharp pain appears in Nangong Hao''s mind, even before Nangong Hao has time to make any response, he has fainted.


    After that, he didn''t know.


    When he woke up again, he found that his body was able to move, but there was a slight cold on his body.


    Nangong Hao runs his internal power quickly. After driving away the remaining chill, he feels that his body is the same as usual. He can also feel that his body seems to become lighter.


    Don''t waste too much time to observe the body, Nangong Hao suddenly think of ink string moon.


    He didn''t know how long he was dizzy. Seeing that there was no ink string moon in the room, he quickly went out to look for it.


    Just down the stairs, I saw Mo Xianyue sitting alone at a table in front of the window, looking out of the window.


    He quickly walked past, but on the way, he felt a cold attack, which had invaded his body in an instant.


    At the beginning, he thought it was the sequela of the chill just now. He just used his internal power to drive away the chill at will.


    On the surface, he pretended to be OK and went to the front of Mo Xianyue.


    Then everything just happened. Before eating, Nangong Hao always had the same habit of testing poison with a chopstick size thing developed by his mother.


    However, a little bit of the order of noodles, you can see that the test poison things show toxicity.


    Low toxicity.


    Nangong Hao has taken some special pills since he was a child. Although it can''t be said that all kinds of poisons are invincible, small poisons are just a piece of cake for him, so he eats them without any taboo.


    It is for this reason that when Mo Xianyue wants to eat, he will stop him.


    In fact, he didn''t just put the medicine in the wine of the escort. Most of the diners now are drugged by him quietly.


    Nangong Hao now only feels that the cold energy in Dantian is more and more abundant. He is on the verge of collapse, and his internal power is almost exhausted. At that time, if there is no internal power to resist the cold, there may be unexpected consequences.


    Ink string moon see Nangong Hao more and more painful appearance, in the heart can''t bear to say: "villain, your face how more and more bad, don''t pretend."


    But Nangong Hao didn''t speak, biting his teeth and looking at the escorts.


    The escorts began to drink frequently because they talked too much.


    Ink string month a look, know that the final moment is coming.


    Sure enough, but in the blink of an eye, someone fell.


    And the man who fell down was not the escorts, but the middle-aged man who ate alone.


    The middle-aged man fell down like he was drunk. He directly lay on the table, and the wine bottle in his hand also fell to the table. The wine spilled all over the table, and some slowly dropped to the ground. A smell of wine came to his nose, even if Mo Xianyue sat so far away.


    The middle-aged man''s fall is silent. If he doesn''t pay attention to it at first, he can''t see it at all. But how can he hide his fall from Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue''s eyes.


    But they didn''t see it and ate as usual.


    Bang Bang


    A series of head bangs on the table.


    Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao coldly watch the diners around fall one by one.


    After a while, more than half of the diners have fallen.


    Ink string month to the counter aimed at the same, only to see the innkeeper has been drowsy.


    The whole inn is just the loud voice of the escorts.


    Mo Xianyue came to Nangong Hao''s ear and said, "are all these people your medicine? "Ecstasy?"


    She frowned, even if just close to Nangong Hao''s side, can feel Nangong Hao amazing cold.Nangong Hao bit his teeth and said a few words hard.


    "No No, many of them I didn''t put Yes, here There are ghosts. Be careful. "


    Mo Xianyue can''t care about ghosts now. Only Nangong Hao is the most important thing.


    She said seriously: "Nangong Hao, tell me honestly, what''s wrong with your body? Why do other people fall down when they are drugged, and how can your body be so cold?"


    Nangong Hao reluctantly said: "in fact, it''s not what you think. I didn''t take any medicine. I just practiced That''s what happened. "


    In the middle of what he said just now, the cold current in his body hit again. He couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Ink string moon can''t tolerate Nangong Hao again, if it goes on like this, Nangong Hao will really die.


    Nangong Hao is cold and curls up on the stool. Mo Xianyue comes to him and wants to hold his hand and help him back to the room.


    But when her hand just touched Nangong Hao''s body, her hand almost froze.


    How could that be?


    Mo Xianyue was not only surprised, but also shocked and angry.


    She was angry that Nangong Hao suddenly got this disease, and didn''t tell her.


    "You Nangong Hao, after this, if you don''t tell me honestly, I''ll beat you flat. "


    Nangong Hao is hard to speak, because his cold teeth are shaking.


    Just as she was about to help Nangong Hao to return to her room, a rough voice came from behind.


    "Why! Stronghold leader, it seems that the girl hasn''t fallen down. Do you want our brother to go and press her down? "


    Mo Xianyue looked back and saw that one of the several escorts, a thinner one, looked at her with that kind of colored eyes.


    Mo Xianyue is not afraid to look at him.


    She said to herself: if it wasn''t for me, my man is very weak now, I would not have spared you.


    "Thin monkey, don''t talk." Said the leader, known as the stronghold leader.


    The thin monkey looks at the stronghold leader and doesn''t speak. He looks like a very obedient dog in Mo Xianyue''s eyes


    The stronghold leader arched his hand with them and said, "you two, I don''t have any malice. I''m just a little short of money recently, so I come out to get some oil and water. You can rest assured that I''m just for a little money. I don''t have malice. As long as you hand in the same value of silver and gold, you can be safe It''s time to get out of this inn. "


    Ink string moon coldly said: "if I say not to?"


    Her voice is cold, her eyes are even colder


    If these people dare to delay Nangong Hao''s business, she doesn''t mind killing, because in her heart, even if the gangster''s 1000 lives are worth Nangong Hao''s smile.


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the stronghold leader: "I can only take it by force."


    Mo Xianyue had already guessed that what the stronghold leader said about not taking anyone''s life must be false. She is not a three-year-old child. How can she believe such a lie.


    Now the whole Inn has fainted, leaving Nangong Hao, Mo Xianyue and the four or five escort.


    Look at the real identity of these escorts. They should be mountain bandits.


    The group of escorts came slowly and looked at them with a kind of unkind eyes.


    It''s like a wolf looking at a sheep!


    But they did not know that the real wolf was in front of them. Is a little smile to watch them close.


    Ink string moon heart way: "is really a group of ignorant guy, if not for Nangong Hao now here, you have long been dead in the land, there are so many words."


    However, these words, she did not say.


    Why?


    Because Nangong Hao is by her side, she can''t expose the fact that she knows martial arts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the escorts had already come.


    But they haven''t had time to start, they have been pointed by Nangong Hao''s long sword.


    As soon as he got to the front of him, the thin monkey said, "a dying man dares to be so arrogant. Stronghold leader, let me teach him a lesson."


    The stockade leader nodded and said, "be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Your stronghold leader wants you to die in my hands now, and then when he divides money, won''t he be able to share less? You''re the first one to be someone else''s man and be so stupid as you are. "


    Mo Xianyue satirizes him while alienating him.


    Sure enough, Mo Xianyue''s estrangement plan is really useful.


    The thin monkey really turned his head and looked at the stronghold leader with puzzled eyes.


    I saw the stronghold leader go to the lean monkey, without saying a word, slapped the lean monkey in the face.


    Bang, bang!Clear and crisp!


    The stronghold leader said angrily, "are you a fool? You believe what others say."


    The skinny monkey was slapped for no reason. Of course, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to vent his anger on his stronghold leader. He only threw his anger on Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao.


    He grinned and walked to Mo Xianyue. "You two really don''t know how to stir up the relationship between the stronghold leader and me."


    He didn''t put the sword Nangong Hao in his heart, because Nangong Hao''s performance is like a dying patient, but almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Mo Xianyue looks at him with joking eyes. Xindao: another fool who seeks his own death. Even if Nangong Hao''s situation is no better, it''s only a matter of one or two moves to solve him. Even if Nangong Hao falls to the ground, she doesn''t have to work hard to solve these people.


    The weapon used by the thin monkey is a claw, which can tear the enemy like a wild animal.


    After the lean monkey approached, he took the lead, and Nangong Hao could only greet him with a sword.


    The thin monkey just hooked Nangong Hao''s sword and led it to one side. Nangong Hao''s body also swung to that side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    However, at this time, the change is rampant.


    The man known as the stronghold leader, I don''t know when he was standing behind the thin monkey.


    When the thin monkey flashed away, the stronghold leader suddenly took out his hand and slapped Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao, trapped by the thin monkey, had to give a hand to meet the leader.


    Mo Xianyue said in horror: "Eight Legged palm!"


    At the moment when the stronghold leader came into charge, she had seen the real identity of the stronghold leader, but it was too late.


    Bang


    All the tables and chairs around were overturned by the internal force.


    Nangong Hao vomits blood Three Zhang, strong palm force flies his whole person backward, finally like a broken kite, bumps into the counter before stopping.


    Ink string month quickly ran to see Nangong Hao''s injury.


    Nangong Hao has fainted, and his body is getting colder and colder. He can feel the astonishing chill in his body within one foot of his body.


    Ink string month''s heart is greatly surprised, so go on, South Temple Hao can die.


    Thin monkey originally wanted to go up to Nangong Hao to make up a move, but was stopped by the "stronghold leader".


    The "stronghold leader" looks at his right hand coldly. Now his whole right hand seems to be in the ice. He can''t move. Even his internal power is very difficult to operate.


    "What''s going on?"


    The more you think about it, the more incredible you feel.


    There is such a strange skill in the world that it can freeze other people''s internal power.


    "Nangong Hao, wake up, are you ok? Don''t scare me..."


    Mo Xianyue holds Nangong Hao''s head and makes him cling to himself. Mo Xianyue passes her temperature to him, but it doesn''t work at all.


    "Three younger sisters."


    A voice came, which of course was speaking to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue said coldly, "I''m not your third sister. You''ve got the wrong person."


    I don''t know when the man called "stronghold leader" has put on a black robe.


    However, the other four escorts wore a white robe, their bodies were all covered in the robe, and their faces were wearing a white mask.


    As a matter of fact, Mo Xianyue knew that the "stronghold leader" was actually her elder brother in name.


    --Mo Wu!


    She doesn''t know how old Mo Wu is this year, but she knows that the next successor of Mohism is mo Wu''s biggest expectation.


    Because Mo Wu got Mo Yang''s mantle, no matter in martial arts, internal power, wisdom or mechanism skills, he was far ahead of their brothers and sisters. Among all the elite disciples, he was the one who ranked first.


    Mo Wu belongs to a person who is balanced in all aspects. His character seems easygoing, but in fact he is ruthless. In this respect, he is on a par with Mo Yang. That''s why he won the favor of Moyang.


    And his unique skill is the Eight Legged palm he used just now.


    Mo Xianyue can guess without thinking that Mo Wu came out that day to prepare for the man to enter the imperial city.


    Although Mo Wu''s appearance is rough and crazy, his heart is as delicate as silk screen, and his speech is gentle and elegant. "Third sister, I don''t care what you are doing now, but my father wants you to go back."


    Mo Xianyue said with a desolate smile: "does he really miss me? Or do you want my daughter, who has been trained for 18 or 9 years, not to work for him, not to be his pawn, not to be controlled by him? Or something... "


    Now Nangong Hao fainted, ink string moon without scruple.


    After Mo Wu heard that, his face gradually began to be cold, because he was wearing a mask, so outsiders could not see it.


    But his cold voice made people shudder, "my father loves you very much. Don''t be willful, OK? Father will be very sad to hear you


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly and said, "will he be sad? He is sad because he has lost my obedient chess piece


    Mo Wu cold way: "three younger sister, you talk like this again, don''t blame me this do big brother of regardless of face."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t answer Mo Wu''s words. She helps Nangong Hao to go to the door. She wants to take Nangong Hao away first. Otherwise, Nangong Hao will fall into their hands. I don''t know what will happen.


    Mo Wu saw her attempt and ordered, "stop them." Finish saying, slowly walk toward them two.


    Mo Xianyue had not gone out of the door, but was stopped by the white disciple.


    If it''s normal, she doesn''t care, but she''s still with Nangong Hao. It''s impossible to stop them.


    At this time, a sound came from the top of the building.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting."


    Everyone forgot to look on the roof.


    I saw a man sitting on the beam of the house, swinging his feet leisurely.


    This person is mo Shou who just left.


    Mo Shou is still an old dress, bright red clothes, but his face has been wearing a white mask.Mo Wu narrowed his eyes and whispered: "Lao Si, you disobey your father''s order. My father is very angry. You should be careful when you go back."


    Mo Shou laughed with disdain, then slowly said: "what am I worried about? After going back, how dare that man take me? That''s my business! I said, "mang Fu, you''d better be careful of yourself now."


    Mo Shou has this kind of arrogant capital. Although Mo Wu ranks first, the combined score of many skills is not as good as Mo Shou in terms of martial arts.


    Because Mo Shou is partial to swordsmanship, so his swordsmanship is very superb.


    Mo Wu''s face sank and said, "brother, I''m going to take my third sister back now. I think you won''t interfere with my fourth sister."


    With that, he winked at the disciple in white.


    The disciples in white knew, and at the same time they rushed to the moon.


    Whoosh


    The red shadow floats!


    Four disciples in white fell silent.


    Mo Wu''s face was gloomy and said: "it seems that Lao Si, you are trying to have trouble with your father?"


    Mo Shou said disdainfully: "don''t take that man to suppress me. I won''t fight him."


    "Then why did you stop me from taking my third sister?"


    "Third sister? You mean her? "


    Mo Shou pointed to the ink string moon supporting Nangong Hao.


    Mo Wu asked suspiciously, "isn''t she the third sister?"


    "I didn''t expect that the best elder brother among our disciples would recognize the wrong person. It''s really strange." Mo Shou''s words are full of satire. "At first, when I saw her, I thought it was the third sister. Later, I knew that I really recognized the wrong person. The real third sister is now in the palace."


    Mo Wu''s face obviously didn''t believe, "she''s not the third sister, who is she? Why is his temperament so similar to that of his third sister? "


    If it''s someone else, maybe Mo Wu won''t believe it, but if it''s Mo Shou, he really needs to think about it!


    Because Mo Shou seldom talks, which is also caused by his arrogant character. It''s not that he can''t tell lies, but that he doesn''t have to lie.


    Of course, Mo Xianyue also knows this. Mo Shou should be out of danger for her.


    Thinking of this, she threw a grateful look at Mo Shou.


    But Mo Shou had no reaction.


    "What''s your name?"


    Mo Xianyue can''t imagine that her elder brother, who is famous for her intelligence, will be cheated.


    "The little girl is called QingHan."


    "Light cold? How old are you this year? "


    "Nineteen!"


    Mo Xianyue can only answer honestly.


    "Who''s in the family?"


    "QingHan was an orphan when he was a child. There was no elder in his family. When he was a child, he was lucky to be rescued by young master Qian, so he has today''s QingHan."


    He Mo Wu is certainly not a brainless person, can''t because Mo Shou''s two words will feel at present this person is not her three younger sisters. It''s just that he and Mo Xianyue haven''t seen each other for two years.


    Because before he began to shut down two years ago, then about a year ago, Mo Xianyue also entered the palace, looking for the mission of wordless Tianshu.


    Mo Wu asked cautiously: "but I don''t think you are like his servant, but you are like a daughter. Are you telling the truth?"


    Mo Xianyue carefully replied: "light cold dare not have half a lie, because I have an engagement with Mr. Qian. In fact, the little girl is already Mr. Qian''s person. Mr. Qian always treats light cold well, and exquisite silk is never stingy, so light cold doesn''t look so shabby."


    Mo Shou saw that Mo Xianyue''s words didn''t leak, so he had to start from Nangong Hao.


    "Your young master Qian seems to be very ill." He pretended to care.


    Ink string month heart unusual exasperation, heart way: it''s not because of you these people poison.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he replied on his face: "thank you for your concern. If you have an antidote, would you please give QingHan one? That light cold will be appreciated. "


    "Do you think your husband''s illness was caused by my poisoning?"


    Ink string month heart a surprised, is that?


    She did not dare to guess, because Nangong Hao''s disease from birth to now but attack once, impossible Nangong Hao just said that disease after attack again.


    If it''s not for Nangong Haozhi''s chronic illness, then it''s the poison that these people put down.


    "QingHan only knows a little about martial arts, but he doesn''t know about poison. If the poison is really given by the young master, please give him the antidote. If the young master refuses to give it, QingHan doesn''t ask for it, so QingHan will go first." Finish saying, she will take South Temple Hao to leave.


    "Slow down!"


    However, Mo Wu didn''t even know what happened. He certainly couldn''t let Mo Xianyue go so easily.


    "Your Xianggong''s disease is really not caused by my poison. What I put down is only a kind of overpowering drug, but your Xianggong''s body is cold, even the internal force of your body is cold, so it must be a strange disease, and just as it happens, I know how to cure this strange disease."No one knows if Mo Wu knows how to treat this disease. Maybe he said this to delay time to verify whether the woman in front of him is mo Xianyue.


    If Mo Shou was not there at this time, he would have caught Mo Xianyue and then tortured him. If it was found out that this woman was not his third sister, she would be left to die.


    But I didn''t expect Mo Shou to kill him halfway.


    "Really?" Mo Xianyue asked anxiously.


    Mo Xianyue was intrigued, and Mo Wu secretly applauded him. As he was about to speak, Mo Shou snatched him and said, "I can''t imagine that after two years of being shut up, my eldest brother has not only learned all the things in his family, but also learned medical skills. It''s really amazing. I admire him very much."


    The meaning of Mo Shou''s words is very clear. He is reminding Mo Xianyue.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue knows the dark and crafty nature of Mo Wu, but she has a feeling that she wants to have a try, because Nangong Hao''s worse and worse situation makes her more interested in Mo Wu''s words.


    Mo Wu didn''t care about Mo Shou. Even if Mo Xianyue didn''t hit his trick, he could take Mo Xianyue by force and then take him away from here. For him, it''s not difficult to do these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    "The fourth brother is joking. The elder brother only knows a little bit about medical skills, but he doesn''t dare to say that he can cure the disease. As for the elder brother, I know how to treat the disease, because I have seen similar symptoms in a medical classics. There are many solutions on it, which can bring the patient back to life. But if the patient can''t get any treatment within the time of sanjixiang, it''s better Then the patient will be frozen to death by his own meridians. "


    Mo Wu saw that the look on Mo Xianyue''s face was more moving, and he knew what he said was very useful.


    He then said: "this kind of disease does not happen overnight, it should be accumulated for a long time, and it will reach the present level. I believe he had similar situation before, but he was rescued in the end. Am I right?"


    As he said it, he paid close attention to the expression on Mo Xianyue''s face. After hearing what he said, Mo Xianyue didn''t show any expression of doubt, that is to say, he was half right.


    He thinks that since the woman named QingHan and the man surnamed Qian have been together since childhood, she must have a clear understanding of master Qian.


    Mo Xianyue was shocked. Nangong Hao told her in the morning that when he was 12 years old, it was because of practicing martial arts, and then he was as cold as a devil. After that, the skill can''t be further improved.


    After that serious illness, Nangong Hao''s martial arts stagnated, and now she is ill again. Mo Xianyue is afraid that Nangong Hao''s body can''t survive, and she will die accidentally.


    Nangong Hao is dead. What should she do?


    She couldn''t even think about these things.


    The situation in those years must have been similar to that now.


    But Mo Wu guessed it all.


    Does he happen to guess or really know! Mo Xianyue has no way to know.


    If Mo Wu really knows how to cure this kind of strange disease, then she is willing to pay any price in exchange for this method, but what if Mo Wu just deceives her?


    She is definitely not Mo Wu''s opponent. Although Mo Shou is more powerful than Mo Wu, Mo Shou can''t be around her every day.


    What''s more, Mo Shou is an arrogant person. How can he be willing to be her and Nangong Hao''s bodyguard.


    Mo Xianyue asked in a soft voice, "is that true


    She won''t believe Mo Wu when she doesn''t come up with real evidence.


    Mo Wu asked: "do you think I will cheat you a weak woman for no reason?"


    "What do we need to do now?" Mo Xianyue just let go.


    Mo Wu saw that Mo Xianyue had been deceived and said: "I''m not familiar with this disease. It''s better to feel the pulse first, maybe it''s more effective." With that, I will go to Mo Xianyue.


    But when he came to the middle of the road, he heard Mo Shou sneer: "big brother, good strategy, so close to this woman, if she is the third sister, do you think she will let you close so easily?"


    Mo Shou''s words clearly remind Mo Xianyue again.


    Mo Xianyue said: Yes, the purpose of Mo Wu is to catch herself back. If this is a liar, Mo Wu will not have any medical skills. If she is caught, who else will take care of Nangong hao.


    Mo Xianyue is about to tell Mo Wu when he doesn''t need to trouble him.


    Mo Wu suddenly makes a move, and the whole person jumps at Mo Xianyue like an eagle.


    No one responded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mo Wu had caught Mo Xianyue''s hand, and then cried out: "I''ve caught you, third sister, ha ha ha..."


    Mo Xianyue was not only frightened, but also frightened.


    She didn''t know when Mo Wu began to recognize her.


    Mo Shou quickly put out his hand and said, "let go."


    In fact, when Mo Wu just took out his quenching sword, he was careful to guard against Mo Shou''s sudden move. As soon as he caught the woman named QingHan, Mo Shou immediately took out his hand.


    Bang


    A wave of impact broke out in an instant. All three separate at the same time.


    Before the situation of the scene was clear, Mo Shou had already said to Mo Xianyue: "go quickly."


    Ink string month don''t want to, back up Nangong Hao, run to the door.


    Because at this time, she has no scruple to use internal power, so Nangong Hao, who used to feel quite heavy, is like nothing to her now.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, her figure had already darted into the woods and disappeared.


    At this time, Mo Wu rushed out of the dust and looked at the whole inn. Where was mo Xianyue.


    He yelled at Mo Shou: "fourth brother, you violated your father''s order and let go a fugitive of Mohism. I want to take you back and plead with your father. You should be obedient, so as not to suffer unnecessary pain."


    "Ah ha ha ha..."


    Mo Shou laughed without scruple.


    "This is the most ridiculous joke I''ve heard this year. It''s killing me. Ha ha..."Mo Wu face his sarcasm, said: "fourth brother, you are very stupid, one day, you will become like me, as obedient."


    With that, Mo Wu rushed to Mo Shou with his sword.


    The duel between the two Mohist super masters


    This should be a very shocking scene, but from time to time in the inn, there was no movement except the sound of weapons colliding.


    About half an hour later, even the sound of weapon collision was over.


    After a while, a man covered his waist and came out.


    This man is mo Shou.


    At the moment, the red clothes on Mo Shou''s body were neatly torn like strips of cloth.


    His face was pale and his lips were black. He held a sword in one hand and pressed his waist with the other hand.


    From the palm he pressed on his waist, the blood slowly spilled out and dyed the hem of his original bright red clothes dark red.


    However, although he was injured by the sword, the arrogant smile on his face was not reduced at all, even worse than usual.


    He took a look at the inn, and then said: "the first master of the family, but also my loser, now I have only one goal, that is you..." Then he pointed the sword in front of him to the sky and cried out, "the one I want to defeat most is you, Mo Yang


    "Boom."


    There was a deafening sound behind him.


    It turned out that the inn had collapsed. In a moment, it was in ruins. A huge stream of dust came to Mo Shou.


    Mo Shou can''t avoid it, so he has to cover the dust with his sleeves and walk slowly to the direction of Mo Xianyue''s departure.


    Not long after he entered the woods, a hand suddenly rose from the broken wood among the collapsed ruins.


    Then the man slowly got up.


    This man is mo Wu who came to catch Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Wu climbed out of the broken wood and sat on the ruins, looking at the direction of Mo Shou''s leaving, his eyes emitting bursts of cold light.


    "You can''t fight him. One day, you''ll be like me. He controls your body and mind."


    Finish saying, Mo Wu fiercely tears the clothes of the upper body, expose strong chest muscle.


    That kind of rigid line was originally a perfect upper body, but there was a strange square block in the heart.


    "Do you see that? This is one of his masterpieces. You will be like me in the future, ha ha ha No one can escape. "


    When he said that, Mo Wu''s eyes suddenly left tears.


    "Ho Ho... "


    In the woods, there are two figures shuttling.


    Ink string month is heavy breathing, she carries coma Nangong Hao, desperately running.


    Nangong Hao''s body is like a big piece of ice now, even the ink string moon that has been running is also so cold that his lips are black.


    She looked back at Nangong Hao hard, I do not know when, Nangong Hao''s face has condensed a layer of frost.


    At this time, she just came to a stream.


    "Take some water to bubble him, maybe it can relieve his cold temperature."


    Mo Xianyue quickly put Nangong Hao on the side of the stream.


    She reached into the water and found that the water in the stream was warmer than Nangong Hao.


    And Nangong Hao''s body has been extremely rigid.


    Ink string month quickly held a little water in hand, sprinkled on Nangong Hao''s face.


    But there is no sign of relief.


    "Nangong Hao, wake up, Nangong Hao..."


    No matter how she screams, the only response to her is the sound of the flowing stream


    Tears have been left, she has no time to pay attention to, her eyes now only Nangong Hao a person.


    Ink string month suddenly thought: "in get more water, maybe can."


    The water is warmer than Nangong Hao''s body.


    Nangong Hao''s face that layer of frost has begun to ease, but the body is still so rigid.


    Ink string month see in the eye, pain in the heart. "What to do?"


    "If it goes on like this, Nangong Hao will die."


    Ink string month more and more panic, more and more anxious.


    But she did not have the slightest way.


    Although the stream can slightly ease Nangong Hao''s body, it''s not a long-term solution after all. Don''t you leave the stream all your life?


    Even if he doesn''t leave the stream, Nangong Hao may not be able to wake up, let alone save his life.


    With the speed of the hand is not fast enough, ink string moon simply pull Nangong Hao into the water.


    And she is sitting on the edge of the stream, let Nangong Hao head pillow in his legs, from time to time for Nangong Hao face pouring a little stream, massage his face.


    Her hand stroked Nangong haolingjiao''s clear cheek. She would always remember this face and the radian of this face.


    Then, deeply engraved in the heart"Nangong Hao, can you say something? I''m afraid. Can you speak quickly, Wu... "


    She can''t help it any longer, holding Nangong Hao''s head and crying.


    Her heart aches.


    She can''t imagine what she should do if Nangong Hao died!


    She has been hopelessly in love with this sometimes gentle and considerate, sometimes cold man.


    Mo Xianyue only felt the pain in her head, just like an explosion.


    But she can''t care about that kind of pain, because the pain in front of her eyes is tens of millions of times more painful than the pain in her mind.


    She held Nangong Hao''s head and murmured, "bad guy, would you wake up? All of a sudden, as you are now, I''m so afraid. After you wake up, I won''t fight against you again, I won''t point your acupoints, I won''t fight with you again. As long as you wake up, I promise you what you want me to do. You bad guy, you stupid guy, wake up quickly... "


    After a long time, beside the stream, she was holding Nangong Hao''s head and talking nonsense.


    "Villain, I really won''t make you angry and willful again. As long as you wake up, you want me to leave immediately, and I promise you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    She has called to no strength, but she still did not stop, she is looking forward to, perhaps Nangong Hao can occasionally hear her call, will wake up.


    "Drop..."


    A drop of bright red blood from her nose, dripping to the surface of the water, played a circle of ripples.


    She didn''t care, or holding Nangong Hao''s head in mumbling.


    "Ah..."


    There was a sharp pain in her head. In a moment, something unknown came into her mind.


    The feeling of dizziness floated through her mind.


    Biting her teeth, she said, "I can''t faint. It must be impossible. If I faint, no one will take care of this villain. I must not faint..."


    I don''t know how long after that, she just felt her head was getting heavier and heavier.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise in her head, which made her ears hum.


    Her eyes gradually changed from blurred to clear.


    From the temples on both sides of the head came bursts of comfortable feeling, ink string moon is like swimming in a warm ocean.


    She has survived the pain, but lost in comfort.


    She only felt that she had entered a strange place. It was all white and boundless.


    "Where is this? Why are you so familiar? "


    Mo Xianyue moved her body and relaxed her stiff hands and feet that she had been sitting for a long time.


    "You''re back."


    A woman''s voice came boundlessly.


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Xianyue looks around on guard. It''s still white. Where is anyone.


    "I am you!"


    After that voice came again, there was one more person in front of Mo Xianyue.


    This is a woman


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "it''s you!"


    The woman said, "yes, it''s you."


    In fact, this woman is mo Xianyue''s closed memory. Last time, she had seen this memory.


    In other words, Mo Xianyue is now in the deepest part of the dream.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "how did you come out?"


    "She said:" because you can get back the memory of the past, I will come out. "


    Mo Xianyue''s face showed a confused look, hesitated to say: "the previous memory?"


    She nodded!


    "What''s my memory like?"


    "She said," you can know after you get back your memory


    Ink string month anxiously asked: "but I''m afraid, can you reveal some to me?"


    She sighed and said, "I know what you want to ask."


    Mo Xianyue begged, "can you tell me?"


    "She" said: "yes, you used to love Nangong Hao."


    The question that Mo Xianyue wants to ask is, did she love Nangong Hao very much before!


    Because she wants to know that if she loves Nangong Hao very much, she will be afraid to take back her previous memory.


    At the thought of Nangong Hao''s death, her mind would be shocked.


    Now her previous memory tells her that she really loved Nangong Hao before.


    What should we do now?


    Seeing her hesitation, her former memory said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. To love this kind of thing is to taste all the joys and sorrows in the world. Although it will be very hard for you to love Nangong Hao in the future, you will also be glad that you have fallen in love with a man who can concentrate on you. In fact, you have remembered most of the memories, and now there is only a little left, and this is the only one The point is full of love for Nangong Hao before. "


    Mo Xianyue looks up at her memory.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "what should I do?"


    "She said," I can''t control your meaning. I''m just your memory. The final choice is in your hands. "


    Mo Xianyue said, "but I don''t know what to do? Will Nangong Hao die? If I take back the memory, then my love for Nangong Hao will be deeper. Dare I take it? "


    "She said," not only that, but also some things you have to do in your last memory. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She" shakes her head and says regretfully, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    "Something I have to do? What is it? "


    She''s going crazy. She doesn''t want to get her memory back, but she wants to know something she''s done before and what she has to do.


    What should be done to solve the trouble in her head.


    "I think you''d better make a quick choice. The man you love is still fighting with the enchanter outside. If you slow down a little bit, maybe he will be hooked by the enchanter in a twinkling of an eye.""Nangong Hao!"


    Mo Xianyue was shocked.


    Nangong Hao is still struggling for his life outside.


    "In fact, it''s more beneficial than harmful for you to take back your previous memory. This is my last word to remind you."


    Mo Xianyue said firmly in her heart: anyway, the villain she loves now is dead and alive, and she doesn''t mind her dim love.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xianyue yelled, "OK, give me back my memory."


    Her memory to her smile, smile is very sweet, as if in praise of her doing right.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise in the white world around her.


    A lot of debris appeared in her side, around her non-stop rotation.


    Mo Xianyue can see from the fragments of these memories that she and Nangong Hao were in the past.


    Seeing the memory of her childhood, the moment her mother died, Mo Xianyue''s heart was torn to pieces.


    "Mother..."


    She had already called out before she knew it.


    After the memory of childhood, it was the first time she saw Nangong Hao.


    At that strange meeting, she laughed again.


    Then and Nangong Hao together scene by scene.


    From the beginning is just to carry out the task, hate Nangong Hao this person, to the later heart is gradually dissolved by Nangong Hao.


    At last, when she blocked Nangong Hao''s hand, she laughed.


    Because she saved Nangong Hao''s life, even if she died, she would.


    Fragments of memory poured into her mind one by one


    After a long time, when she opened her eyes again, she already felt that there was one more thing in her mind. It was a love affair.


    A love for Nangong Hao


    "Smelly man..."


    A call, with countless strands of love.


    Mo Xianyue has recovered her previous memory, and everything that she once had has come back to her mind again.


    "Smelly man, you owe me so many things and haven''t given them to me. I won''t let you die so easily. I must think of a way to live you, and then you will honestly wait to marry me!"


    But the stream is really effective, Nangong Hao''s body is no longer as rigid as just now.


    Ink string month''s heart finally find a trace of comfort, but she dare not relax, carrying Nangong Hao in the woods again shuttle.


    She wants to find the hot spring she and Nangong Hao used to soak in yesterday.


    The hot spring is not far from Guande town.


    She had already walked a lot.


    But she looked in the woods for a long time, but she didn''t find the hot spring yesterday.


    "I remember exactly where it was! How could it be gone? "


    Like a hooded fly, she scurried through the woods in that area.


    Suddenly, she saw a piece of reflective water.


    "There it is."


    The moon is like finding an oasis in the desert.


    She exhausted the last trace of strength of her body, carrying Nangong Hao on her back, she pushed aside the waist grass beside her and walked over.


    "Hoo..."


    Mo Xianyue said to the calm hot spring, "I finally found you."


    On the surface of the hot spring, a trace of hot air floated up, like fog, filled the whole water.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t care about Nangong Hao''s clothes, so she throws him into the hot spring.


    Bang


    There was a big splash on the water.


    "Oops, forget that stinky man is in a coma. If he''s under the water, it''s not drowning."


    Mo Xianyue jumps into the water and pulls Nangong Hao out of the water.


    Feel Nangong Hao''s breathing is not very messy, ink string moon has been hanging in the heart of the big stone, finally relaxed.


    "Hoo Fortunately, it''s OK. If he didn''t freeze to death, he would drown after being thrown into the water by himself. I''m afraid that he would feel guilty all his life. Oh, I''m thinking about something. Nangong Hao will die! Bah, bah, bah This smelly man will be safe. "


    Pull Nangong Hao to the shore, let him soak in the water, put his head on the leg of ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue''s clothes are all wet. Fortunately, there is no hair blowing now. Otherwise, she may be cold to death.


    The hot spring water around Nangong Hao''s body emits more fog than other places.


    This is a good imagination, which shows that the cold in Nangong Hao''s body is thawing.


    Mo Xianyue looks at Nangong Hao''s sleeping cheek, thinking about the past, and is fascinated.


    Since she got the memory back, she has finally changed back to her original.


    A complete ink string moon!


    "I didn''t expect that I had so many things with this bad man."


    Ink string on the face of a thick sweet."Hao! Wake up, I want to marry you


    "In fact, I''m against you because I want to see you angry. If you are angry, I think you are very cute."


    "Wake up! How... "


    She held Nangong Hao''s head and called him one by one.


    Suddenly, Nangong Hao''s fingers moved.


    So slightly move, just be ink string month see.


    "Villain, are you awake?"


    "Villain!? Talk to me


    Ink string moon patted Nangong Hao''s face.


    But the South Temple Hao moved so a finger, also didn''t move in.


    Ink string moon has been sitting by the pool until night, Nangong Hao still has no sign of awakening.


    "Gulu..."


    There was a voice of protest from Mo Xianyue''s stomach.


    She looked around quietly with a bitter face.


    At noon, because the food is poisonous, Nangong Hao does not allow her to eat. From noon on, she has no food to eat.


    Now she just wants to find some food to comfort her five zang organs temple.


    But there was no food for her in the wild.


    She did not dare to leave Nangong Hao, because there might be some ferocious beast in the wild mountains. What if a beast came out and ate Nangong Hao after she left? She went to cry for someone.


    But


    She''s really hungry now.


    As it gets darker and darker, Mo Xianyue also feels a little bit of wind. She wipes her palm to get a little warmth.


    Because of a noon time in the water, her palm skin began to wrinkle up, wrinkled, ugly to death.


    "Why, what is that?"


    Ink string moon inadvertently biejian hot spring on the edge of a hill, there is a little bit of fire flashing, in this night, especially obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    Mo Xianyue was shocked and immediately associated with Mo Wu and Mo Shou.


    She is not far away from the fire, so Mo Xianyue decides to go and have a look.


    Because she was not sure who the people were in Huoguang. In case it was mo Wu, she had to leave immediately. If it was mo Shou, it would not be necessary.


    She did so because Nangong Hao couldn''t do without this pool.


    Nangong Hao and she are not the same, Nangong Hao because the body is cold, so the whole person''s body in the water bubble for an afternoon, nothing, skin is not wrinkled.


    But the ink string moon still feels the cold on Nangong Hao''s body is alleviating.


    She pulled Nangong Hao to a hidden corner of the pool, fixed Nangong Hao''s head on the bank, and tried several times to pull Nangong Hao''s body to avoid sinking to the bottom.


    She wants to inquire as fast as she can, and then come back to the pool.


    She doesn''t allow Nangong Hao to have any kind of accident.


    Mo Xianyue walked carefully in the grass. Before long, she had already come to the nearby firewood.


    Because there are tall grass beside the pond! And she lay in the grass not far away, it is impossible to be found by others, she listened carefully to the voice of the fire.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    She heard a woman crying.


    There was absolutely no mistake, she was sure that there was a woman crying beside the fire.


    "Woman?"


    Who will this woman be?


    Why not Mo Shou or Mo Wu?


    Ink string moon slowly toward the front.


    She carefully pushed aside the grass and looked at the fire, but there was no one.


    "No one?"


    Ink string month heart a surprised, immediately aware of the wrong.


    Sure enough, she only felt a strong wind rushing towards the back of her head.


    Subconsciously, she uses all her strength and leans her head to the other side.


    Whoosh


    A sharp sword passed by her head, and she could clearly see her shadow on the blade.


    The cold sweat slipped from her forehead. If she hadn''t flashed a moment faster, she would have been dead in the wilderness.


    I''m dying!


    She didn''t even dare to open her eyes because she knew she was going to die.


    As long as the sword falls again, her head will move.


    At this moment, she thought of many things before.


    She thought of her mother, her prison life in the castle, the days in the palace, Xiaocui, Qian Sishui, Chu lengwen, Zhang Xian and binghun. Finally, she thought of the most important person in her heart.


    Nangong Hao!


    "I didn''t expect to die here like this. I''m not reconciled." Ink string moon heart way.


    She also wants to marry Nangong Hao. She wants to see Nangong Hao recover, but now she has no choice.


    "Moon! Is that you A voice came from her head.


    Why is this sound so familiar?


    After hearing the sound, Mo Xianyue thought of a person in her mind.


    Ice soul!


    She opened her eyes in surprise, and saw a black night clothes ice soul holding a sword, standing in front of her.


    Mo Xianyue exclaimed in surprise: "sister binghun..."


    Her tone was full of doubts.


    "Isn''t sister binghun with brother Zhang? How can sister binghun show up here, and so on What about brother Zhang? " Ink string moon thought.


    "Why is Lao Zhang missing?"


    Mo Xianyue looked around and did not find Lao Zhang. So he asked, "sister Bing, why are you here? What about brother Zhang? "


    Ink string month don''t say good, when it comes to Zhang Xian, ice soul tears again can''t stop, turbulent flow down.


    "Sister Bing, what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry? Are you... " Mo Xianyue quickly stood up and held binghun. She guessed that something had happened to Zhang Xian.


    Ink string month heart way: "some time ago, brother Zhang and ice soul sister said to do a thing, is it because do that thing, so the accident?"


    Otherwise, because she knows Zhang Xian''s character, Zhang Xian will never leave binghun alone.


    Binghun threw his sword to the ground and cried fiercely with ink string moon in his arms.


    Mo Xianyue can only comfort her by patting her back and arranging her messy hair for binghun. Some of her hair has leaves on it.


    "What happened in the end, the ice sister made the whole person haggard like this." Ink string month heartache thought way.


    She knew that now was not the time to ask these questions. Only after binghun had cried could she ask them clearly.


    In fact, binghun is also very hard. After Zhang Xian was caught, she ran away from the Mohist castle and began to go on the road desperately. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, she just went on the road when she was full and lay down for a while when she was tired. I don''t know how many times she cried on the road.I don''t know how long it took. She went all the way to the small village where she used to live. But when she got to the village, the bodyguard who Nangong Haolin left behind told her that Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue had gone to the imperial city.


    After hearing this news, she kept on going to the imperial city. In order to avoid being caught by Mo Yang again, she chose the mountain road instead of official way. It was dark and she didn''t get enough sleep for many days. She also felt very tired. So she found a place to light a fire to keep warm. It was quiet all around, which made her think of Zhang Xian again.


    She thought in her heart that Zhang Xian might suffer all kinds of sufferings in Mojiabao now.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, but she was unable to save herself. Finally, she couldn''t help crying.


    And she lit the fire, just by ink string moon to see.


    And that''s what happened.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue and binghun sat beside the fire, warming up and talking.


    Binghun just told Mo Xianyue about what happened in Mojiabao.


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue sighed deeply: "I can''t imagine that you and brother Zhang have had so many miserable things during this time. That man Well


    As soon as the words of ink string moon fall, ice soul feels tears flowing out again.


    She and Zhang Xian spent several decades together. I don''t know how much suffering they have experienced, but none of them has made her so powerless as she is now.


    She knew how powerful the man in charge of Mojiabao was.


    There is almost no chance to save Zhang Xian.


    But she will not give up, if Zhang Xian died, she will never live alone.


    Mo Xianyue''s mood is more complicated. Since she took back her memory, all the previous things have been remembered. In addition to what Mo Shou told her, she knows that Mo Yang is going to start.


    Before long, this beautiful world will usher in a catastrophe.


    If she didn''t know the catastrophe was coming, she might not have such trouble.


    A feeling of powerlessness eroded her whole body, because she knew that Moyang was powerful, and finally she could not escape the fact that she was captured by Moyang.


    When she lowered her head to think, binghun had stopped her tears, but the cry in her voice did not decrease.


    "Ice soul said:" said so long still don''t know why you will come here


    Mo Xianyue drew back her thoughts, sighed and said: "during my time, a lot of things have happened. Now Nangong Hao is still in a coma." She suddenly remembered one thing, that is, Nangong Hao was still soaked in the water by her, but she was too surprised to see binghun, so she forgot for a moment.


    She quickly said: "by the way, Nangong Hao is still below."


    Ice soul at the beginning of the time also feel strange, on the side of the son, how no Nangong Hao figure, is the couple and quarrel? Then Yueer is angry and runs out alone?


    If Mo Xianyue ran out alone, she would be very happy.


    But it''s not right to look at Mo Xianyue''s sad face!


    But she didn''t expect Nangong Hao to be down there.


    Mo Xianyue told her about the general situation, and then quickly went back according to the original road, and binghun followed her.


    For a while, Mo Xianyue comes to Nangong Hao''s position with ice soul.


    See South Temple Hao still quietly lie there, didn''t appear any accident.


    "Hoo Fortunately, it''s OK. "


    Mo Xianyue was relieved.


    She went to Nangong Hao''s side, fished Nangong Hao out of the water, and then massaged his whole body to see if Nangong Hao had any effect in this pool.


    Feel that Nangong Hao''s body has not become as rigid as the beginning, and the arms and thighs have begun to become soft, with some temperature.


    "Sure enough, it has some effect! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Mo Xianyue breathed a sigh of relief again. She was frightened enough today.


    From what Mo Shou said in the morning, then he was in the room with Nangong Hao. At the time of dinner, Nangong Hao''s illness began to attack. Then her elder brother, Mo Wu, appeared in the inn again and threatened to take him back. After that, we have to get back the memory. Almost all kinds of things gather on this day.


    On this day, Mo Xianyue encountered more things than in the past month.


    At this time, binghun came over and asked, "what''s the matter? How could Nangong Hao be like this? "


    After seeing that Nangong Hao is OK, Mo Xianyue''s heart also comes down and begins to tell binghun about today''s things in detail.


    Of course, she still kept the words that Mo Shou said and didn''t tell binghun.


    Ice soul after hearing, is smack tongue.


    She really did not expect that Mo Xianyue''s experience during this period would be so complicated and changeable, even more comparable to her.


    Ice soul said: "I didn''t expect that so many things happened during the time I left."Mo Xianyue sighed: "many things are unpredictable, even I didn''t think of it myself."


    "What should we do now? Has Nangong Hao been here all the time? " Ice soul asked. At the end of the speech, she looked around and said anxiously, "I''m afraid it''s not a long-term solution. This is a forest. In case there are wild animals at night, we can''t stay by his side all the time."


    Mo Xianyue worried: "but now in addition to this method, there is no other way, as long as you leave this pool, Nangong Hao''s body will start to get cold again, and then it will return to its original appearance, I''m afraid it will make the disease worse."


    "Well, for the time being, this is the only way, eh! How is the water warm? " Binghun originally wanted to wash his hands. As soon as he touched the water surface, he found that the water in these pools was actually warm and the temperature was moderate.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "yes, this pool was found by Nangong Hao and I when we passed by yesterday. We were still bathing here at that time..." Speaking of this, Mo Xianyue recalled yesterday''s scene.


    Yesterday, Nangong Hao talked and laughed with her, but today she is half dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    Ink string month heart a burst of colic.


    She looked at Nangong Hao, her eyes closed, and thought to herself, "this villain, why don''t you wake up. Don''t he know, outside Is anyone worried about him? "


    But no matter how she calls in the bottom of her heart, Nangong Hao still doesn''t have a trace of reaction.


    Ice soul see her painful appearance, voice comfort way: "Nangong boy is a good prince for the country and the people, did so many good deeds, he is lucky, will certainly be OK, you don''t have to worry too much, you are like this, I''m afraid Nangong boy hasn''t woken up, you have fallen."


    Ink string month of course also know these truth, but her heart is will unconsciously think of Nangong Hao, worry about Nangong Hao''s condition.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue''s perfunctory appearance, binghun felt helpless and sighed: "what''s wrong with Nangong boy? Can such a thing happen?"


    Ink string month said: "this disease I don''t know, is Nangong Hao himself said."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that when he was 12 years old, there was a similar situation. Later, her mother soaked him with some liquid medicine and massaged his meridians. Finally, he saved his life. But after that time, his martial arts never improved a bit."


    Bing Hun covered his little mouth and said in surprise: "since he was 12 years old, his martial arts have not improved. That is to say, his martial arts are still when he was 12 years old..."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "yes, his martial arts are only as good as when he was 12 years old."


    Binghun couldn''t help it any more. She was so surprised.


    A person, at the age of 12, has such a strong martial arts, if Nangong Hao didn''t make any progress after that serious illness.


    Presumably now the whole world, can beat Nangong Hao person, may not have a bar.


    She had to exclaim, "it''s amazing."


    Then she said with regret, "it''s a pity. I''m really curious about what kind of disease it is that can wipe out a genius in the cradle." With that, she went to Nangong Hao''s side.


    Binghun said: "when I was in my school, I once learned acupuncture. I know a little about acupuncture. I''ll feel his pulse."


    Mo Xianyue quickly gives way to binghun.


    Binghun clasps Nangong Hao''s wrist with two fingers and closes his eyes to meditate.


    Mo Xianyue is on one side, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out, because she''s afraid that it will affect ice soul''s pulse.


    Binghun''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tight. After a while, her brow is almost tied.


    Ink string month a see know, Nangong Hao things are very difficult.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Ice soul said.


    Mo Xianyue said anxiously: "what''s the matter with Nangong Hao''s illness? Sister binghun, do you see it?"


    Binghun said: "not yet, but he has touched one of the ways. His meridians have been frozen, and the whole person seems to be frozen."


    Ink string month hear this answer, in the heart a cold!


    If the meridians are blocked, the blood can''t circulate. If a person''s blood doesn''t circulate, even a three-year-old child knows that he will die.


    And the blood of South Temple Hao did not circulate nearly two hours, but he still has breath, this is why?


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t understand.


    She quickly said: "ice soul sister, do you have a way to save him? I beg you, please help him. "


    Ice soul sighed and said: "silly moon, you and I are all a family. Isn''t it strange to say these words? I''ve always regarded you as my daughter. This boy is my son-in-law. Even if I''ve tried my best, I''ll pull him back from the gate of hell. Yuer, you can rest assured. "


    Ink string moon heard ice soul words, has been hanging a sad face, finally a trace of sunshine, cheeks is rising two groups of small red halo.


    "Sister Bing, please help him. Time is pressing."


    Ice soul after hearing nod, again for Nangong Hao pulse.


    This time, she used her internal power to break through Nangong Hao''s meridians and advance to Nangong Hao''s Dantian.


    But Nangong Hao''s meridians have already become ice. Ice soul must consume extremely powerful internal power to melt the cold in meridians and move forward slowly.


    But for a while, ice soul''s forehead was already full of sweat.


    Ink string month see this, quickly take out the handkerchief, for ice soul careful wipe sweat.


    After a long time, binghun finally finished.


    "Hoo..."


    Mo Xianyue anxiously asked: "sister Bing, what''s the situation?"


    Ice soul slowly opened his eyes, gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, then slowly said: "the situation is not very good!"


    With that, she looked at Nangong Hao, who was sleeping. She didn''t speak, but shook her head.


    Ink string moon see ice soul such appearance, heart suddenly sink to the bottom.


    "What''s the matter, sister binghun? Can you tell me?" Ink string month voice with cry cavity begged.Ice soul put Nangong Hao''s body in the water again, and then slowly said to Mo Xianyue: "yue''er, I really don''t know how to explain this to you. I wanted to cheat you and tell you that Nangong Hao is OK. I want you not to worry."


    At this point, ice soul deliberately pause, looking at the ink string moon.


    But ink string moon is staring at her.


    Ink string moon heart way: is Nangong Hao is not saved?


    She wanted to ask, but did not dare to ask, afraid that the answer is not what she wanted.


    Ice soul see her look, comfort way: "in fact, it is not as serious as you think, Nangong Hao can''t die."


    Binghun''s words seemed to give her a glimpse of the dawn


    Mo Xianyue anxiously grabbed the ice soul''s hand and said, "can''t you die? What''s the matter with you? Ice elder sister, you say, I can bear


    Ice soul gently patted her hand, said: "Nangong Hao''s condition is very strange, strange to what extent I don''t know, really is very strange, I''ve never seen such a strange disease in my life."


    Ink string month anxiously looking at her, did not speak.


    Binghun continued: "just now I used my internal force to break through his meridians, and then drove away the cold on his meridians, so I knew his condition."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Binghun stood up, went to Nangong Hao''s side, pointed to Nangong Hao''s cervical vertebra with his finger, and said: "Nangong boy''s neck is close to the back of his head. Here are two acupoints that have been pointed by people with strange techniques. Internal force can''t break through this place at all."


    "And here." Binghun pointed to both sides of Nangong Hao''s shoulder and said: "a main channel on both sides of his shoulder is also sealed by another more peculiar acupoint pointing technique, but it doesn''t completely seal the internal force. Only a trace of internal force is allowed to pass through."


    Mo Xianyue asked in surprise: "what''s the matter? Is Nangong Hao''s meridians blocked by others, and he doesn''t know? "


    Binghun said: "these four positions are not the main acupoints. Generally speaking, Nangong Hao can''t go to this place when he practices, so he didn''t realize it. Moreover, if he moves his internal force to those four acupoints, his body will produce severe pain. As long as people can''t bear this kind of pain, the reason why I just learned it is because of the difficulty I know these four acupoints, because my internal force can''t go any further after I come to this position. "


    Mo Xianyue frowned and said, "sister Bing, don''t you say that people can''t bear that kind of pain? How can you put your internal power there? "


    "Don''t forget, Nangong Hao is in a coma now. Besides, all his meridians have been frozen. He absolutely doesn''t feel any pain. I just found a strange phenomenon."


    "What phenomenon?"


    Ice soul way: "that is, I already knew that cold air source in the South Temple Hao body."


    Mo Xianyue was first surprised, then happy, and asked, "where is it?"


    Just find out where the chill is.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "now that you know the source of the cold, can you input internal power to drive away the cold and let Nangong Hao recover?"??


    Binghun shook his head and said, "it''s too easy for you to think."


    She pointed to Nangong Hao''s body and said: "the source of cold is in Nangong Hao''s Dantian. There seems to be a ice hockey in it, which is constantly making cold poison to erode his body."


    Mo Xianyue quickly asked: "what kind of method can drive away the cold poison in Nangong Hao''s body?"


    "The method is not without, do you know the reason why Nangong Hao was invaded by so strong cold poison and didn''t die?"


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    Binghun pointed to the two acupoints on Nangong Hao''s shoulder, and then said: "because these two acupoints are sealed, it''s impossible to learn cold poison. Even if it''s a little bit, it''s completely sealed when it comes to the two acupoints on the neck. Even if these cold poisons have great ability, they can''t do anything. That''s why Nangong Hao''s brain is so weak Our meridians have not been invaded by cold poison, so we will not die. "


    Mo Xianyue asked, "but why is Nangong Hao''s face covered with white frost?"


    Ice soul said: "it''s just the surface, there is no influence inside."


    Mo Xianyue breathed a sigh of relief and said: "so, since Nangong Hao''s head has not been invaded by cold poison, should he wake up?"


    Ink string moon see Nangong Hao so long, haven''t a little wake up signs, just worried about asked.


    Ice soul sighed and said: "this is the worst place. Although his acupoints saved his life, they made him unconscious."


    "In fact, in addition to the four main acupoints, I''m afraid more than ten acupoints in his whole body are blocked by that strange technique. I think that''s why he hasn''t made any improvement in his skill for many years. That''s the main reason."Hear the words of ice soul, Mo Xianyue is stunned.


    Dozens of acupoints are blocked. Do you still need to practice?


    I''m afraid that his internal power can''t work, but Nangong Hao has been sealed these acupoints for several years, and he has been practicing his internal power unremittingly, and he can also practice his martial arts to such a shocking degree.


    This patience alone is admirable.


    Mo Xianyue said: "sister binghun, do you have a way to solve these acupoints? Can these acupoints be solved? "


    Ice soul thought for a while and said: "it''s not that it can''t be solved. Some of the smaller acupoints certainly have no big problems, but the four main acupoints can''t be solved, because those four places are where Nangong Hao lives. If they are solved, Nangong Hao will be attacked by cold poison and die directly. But even if they can be solved, I can''t do anything, because that''s why In this world, there will be no one else who can solve the seal technique of the four acupoints except the one who points them. Let''s not waste our efforts. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    After Mo Xianyue heard this, she nodded and said, "I''ll trouble sister Bing. When will she begin to solve the acupoints?"


    Ice soul said: "I want to make it clear to you. Although it is said that Nangong Hao may wake up by unlocking these acupoints, it may also promote the invasion of cold poison faster. Do you really want to solve it?"


    Mo Xianyue sighed in a low mood and said: "but now he has been in a coma, and there is no way. Does he have to lie in this hot spring all the time? Maybe after he wakes up, there will be no way. After all, he has experienced it since he was a child. He should have some experience and know how to deal with it. "


    Ice soul see ink string moon in a bad mood, come to embrace her comfort said: "since you have decided, then I have nothing to say, this boy is my son-in-law, I will never harm him."


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red and said to Bing Hun: "sister Bing likes to make fun of yue''er!"


    Binghun was annoyed by her, and her depressed mood was a little better. She said with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t make fun of Yueer in our family. But when I married my elder sister binghun, I was not as shy as you."


    Mo Xianyue murmured: "brother Zhang..."


    Ice soul inadvertently mentioned Zhang Xian, mood again fall back.


    Zhang Xian''s life and death are uncertain now. Can she not worry?


    Mo Xianyue quickly said: "sister Bing, you can rest assured that brother Zhang will be OK."


    Ice soul sighed and said, "can I not worry? He and I have been together for decades, never separated for so long. It''s going to be covered with loess, and there''s something like that. "


    Ink string month really don''t know how to comfort ice soul, had to hold her tightly.


    Ice soul voice a little hoarse, said: "well, your sister, I''m not the first time to experience this storm, I know how to do, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Mo Xianyue''s throat was suddenly blocked by something, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    She thought in her heart: "sister Bing and brother Zhang are really enviable couples. I''m afraid God is jealous! Otherwise, how could their life be so rough? Now that they are so old, they have to be separated. "


    But after thinking about it, she doesn''t seem to be much better. The shadow of her childhood is still engraved in her mind. She and Nangong Hao are entangled in each other. I don''t know when it will be perfect.


    Unconsciously, after coming to the palace, she and Nangong Hao almost experienced all kinds of life and death


    "Alas..."


    She gave a deep sigh.


    All the bitterness turned into a sigh.


    At night, it was very quiet all around.


    In a small depression near the pool, a fire was burning.


    Ink string moon and ice soul are sitting next to the fire, and Nangong Hao is lying.


    Just now, Mo Xianyue wanted to find a small cave to take shelter from the wind, but the surrounding hills didn''t even have a cave, so she found this small cave.


    It''s November now. The temperature difference between day and night is very big, but the wind is strong. There is no snow.


    The wind is still strong tonight, but there are no clouds in the sky, so the moon and stars all come out tonight.


    The moon is high in the center, and the stars around it are like its ornaments, making it more dazzling. The bright moonlight sprinkles all over the earth, even the soil on the ground can be seen clearly.


    A smell wafted from the fire.


    The fire reflected on the drooling face of Mo Xianyue.


    She looked at the rabbit that binghun was roasting on the fire. The rabbit had already been stripped. Under the fire, the surface of the red fruit of the rabbit exuded oil from time to time. Mo Xianyue swallowed and said, "how come it''s not ripe yet? I''m starving to death."


    Ice soul looked at her greedy look, can''t help but smile: "don''t worry, it''s almost ripe, ripe to give you to eat first, so it''s OK."


    Ink string month desperately nodded, and then a think, and feel wrong.


    "How can I be so selfish? Sister Bing made the rabbit herself, but she had to eat it first. That''s really selfish."


    Thinking of this, she shook her head and said, "no, I want to eat with my sister."


    Ice soul helpless smile way: "you ah......"


    Mo Xianyue looked at the burning fire and felt the hot temperature. She said gently: "sister Bing, you said I I am not very willful, like a child


    Binghun said with a smile: "child, you think too much. No matter how you grow up, you will always be a child in your sister''s heart."


    Mo Xianyue said: "but I seem to be very willful, don''t you feel it?"


    Ice soul thought for a while, said: "capricious, I do not have such a feeling, why do you suddenly think so."


    Seeing that the fire was dim, Mo Xianyue took a few dry firewood and added it. Seeing that the dry firewood was swallowed by the fire, he listened to the crackling sound."Just suddenly thought of, I feel I am very wayward, if not because I must leave Nangong Hao, so many things will not happen, Nangong Hao will not be unconscious, if I know how to cherish before, a lot of things will change."


    Ice soul from the tone of ink string moon, can hear that she is deeply remorse.


    Ice soul smile, said: "silly moon, you think too much, now this is not very good? If you didn''t do that in the past, it might be worse than it is now. Why force so much? "


    "But if I didn''t leave, would something worse happen than now? It''s impossible. "


    "But at the beginning, did you know that you would love Nangong Hao in the future?"


    Mo Xianyue was speechless


    Ice soul said with a smile: "listen to sister ice, what is in front of you is the best. Cherish what is in front of you. Otherwise, you will regret that you don''t cherish it now. At that time, it will be too late to cherish it again."


    Ink string moon suddenly epiphany!


    Mo Xianyue said in her heart, "yes, you should cherish what you have in front of you, or you will regret it as you do now."


    She said gratefully, "thank you, sister Bing. If you didn''t understand me, I''m afraid I don''t know where I want to go."


    Binghun said with a smile: "you can understand the truth inside. It''s OK to start now." Then binghun turned over the rabbit on the fire and continued: "in fact, it''s not bad for you now. The one you love is right beside you. Although Nangong Hao is like a useless man now, he will recover one day. If you really love him, you should not abandon him. "


    Mo Xianyue waved her hand and said, "of course I don''t dislike him, as long as he doesn''t dislike me."


    Binghun continued: "if you know how to think like this, it''s best. Besides, brother Zhang and I are protecting you. If he dares to dislike you, I''ll chop him, but I don''t want to see Yueer, ha ha..."


    Mo Xianyue argued: "how can I not give up, hum! If this smelly man dares to abandon me, I''ll cut him off and let him be a eunuch. "


    Ice soul is amused by the vicious appearance of ink string moon.


    "Well, that''s your couple''s business. I can''t manage so much." Ice soul finish saying, take down that rabbit, smell ripe.


    Ice soul said: "Well! It''s cooked. It''s ready to eat. "


    Mo Xianyue cried happily: "ah, I can eat it at last. I''m starving my mother''s daughter."


    A quarter of an hour ago, she was still bitter gourd face, in a twinkling of an eye on high spirits.


    Ice soul dotes on her, shakes her head with a smile, and then tears off a rabbit leg to her.


    "Here, take it..."


    The ink string and the moon follow.


    "Be careful to scald..." Ice soul see her monkey urgent appearance, remind a way.


    As soon as she took over the rabbit''s leg, Mo Xianyue said, "Hoo It''s really hot, but no matter how hot it is, it can''t stop me from destroying your heart. " With that, he bit off a bit of rabbit meat carefully.


    Ice soul again helpless smile shakes his head.


    Only in front of the elders like binghun and Lao Zhang, will Mo Xianyue show her children''s mentality.


    After a cup of tea, the fire in xiaoshanao still shines


    "Hoo I''m full. " Ink string moon patting slightly protruding belly, satisfied said.


    Next to the fire were some leftover bones.


    Poor little rabbit in this moment of effort, into her belly meal.


    But this rabbit is really big enough. Mo Xianyue only ate rabbit legs and a little bit of other food, and she was already full like this.


    Binghun will wrap the remaining half of the rabbit meat in oil paper and put it away for a rainy day.


    Mo Xianyue took the handkerchief to wipe the grease in her hands and said, "sister Bing, when do you start to solve the acupoints for Nangong hao?"


    When she saw Nangong Hao, she felt heartache.


    Since she dragged Nangong Hao from the pool here, Nangong Hao''s body began to get cold again.


    But it''s not the way to stay in the water for a long time.


    So we must untie his acupoints as soon as possible, and try our best to make Nangong Hao wake up.


    Ice soul''s expression is dignified, looking at the South Temple Hao, passed for a long time, she just opened a way: "pass for a while.". It happens that there is a hot spring below. I''ll go down to take a bath. When I get back from the bath, I''ll start to relieve the acupoints. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "OK."


    Ice soul way: "moon, do you want to also wash, I see your clothes dirty."


    In fact, she also wanted to wash. After running all afternoon and so far, her sweat was already wet and dry. No one could bear the smell. Besides, she was still a woman. Women were born clean, and Mo Xianyue was no exception.


    But she went, who will take care of Nangong Hao, although the night is deep now, but in the mountains, who knows if there is any fierce beast.Ice soul see her look embarrassed, had to say: "that I go down to wash first, then you just go."


    Now that''s the only way.


    Mo Xianyue nodded to her and said, "Well! Be careful


    Binghun nodded and went to the pool.


    Mo Xianyue looks at the ice soul''s leaving back and is in trance until her back completely disappears.


    She turned her head and looked at Nangong Hao in a coma!


    She murmured in a low voice: "bad guy, smelly man When are you going to wake up


    "Wake up quickly, I''m worried about you, really, really..."


    "I don''t know why. Looking at you now, my heart hurts."


    Her tears flow uncontrollably again


    She went to Nangong Hao''s side and squatted down. She took Nangong Hao''s hand and held it tightly.


    "Sister Bing said you might never wake up again. But I know you don''t want me, right. Why don''t you wake up quickly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    However, no matter how Mo Xianyue called, the miracle did not appear in the end.


    She lies on Nangong Hao''s chest. The warm feeling she once felt is now replaced by the cold.


    Now, although Nangong Hao can''t die, he has been sleeping


    Every time she thought about it, her heart felt cramped.


    She climbed up to Nangong Hao''s face and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    But her kiss didn''t wake Nangong Hao up, but she heard a cough behind her.


    "Sister Bing? No, it''s a man''s cough Mo Xianyue guessed as soon as she heard the sound.


    Men? Ink string month heart startles a way.


    "I''m really careless. I didn''t find anyone close to me."


    "Is it mo Wu?"


    She didn''t raise her head and secretly guessed the identity of the comer. She kept her hand in reserve for the man''s hand.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be eager to be like this. What''s good about an ice cube?" The voice came from her head again.


    Why is the voice so familiar?


    She quickly turned her head to look, and at the same time called out: "Mo Shou?"


    Mo Shou''s face was wearing a arrogant smile, and he was still dressed in red


    Mo Shou covered his left waist with one hand and said: "I''m so surprised. Did I break your good play and not welcome me?"


    Ink string on the face of a fever, quickly from the Nangong Hao''s body up, said: "in fact, not as you imagine."


    Mo Shou gave her a smile and said, "I know."


    Finish saying, next to the fire, slowly sit down.


    Ink string month see his action some unnatural, and then look at his left waist, see some dry blood stick on his left hand.


    She said in surprise, "are you hurt?"


    She ran to see Mo Shou''s injury.


    Mo Shou and she are on the same road now. It''s normal for her to check the injury for him.


    Mo Shou heroic said: "just a few small injuries, nothing serious."


    Mo Xianyue frowned and said, "is it mo Wu''s hand?"


    See Mo Shou silent, she already guessed.


    "Show me!" Mo Xianyue said.


    Mo Shou couldn''t beat her, so he had to let her go.


    As soon as Mo Shou let go of his hand, a bloody sword wound appeared.


    This sword wound almost occupied the whole left waist of Mo Shou, which was hideous.


    Ink string on a see, was scared, said: "hurt so deep, you also bandage, also run to me."


    Mo Shou frowned and didn''t speak. Seeing his appearance, Mo Xianyue knew that it must be very painful.


    "Now, where can I find some medicine to bandage you for a while?" Mo Xianyue said.


    After hearing her words, Mo Shou hesitated for a moment, then took out a small white porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Mo Xianyue.


    "This is..."


    Mo Xianyue looked at the little red paper pasted on the small porcelain vase and saw that it was written on it.


    Secret medicine!


    "Recycled cream?" Mo Xianyue said.


    Mo Shou nodded.


    Regenerative ointment is a secret medicine of Mohist school. It is usually used for the wounds caused by swords and swords, and the effect is very good. But this secret medicine has one drawback, that is, it has a strong property. When it rubs on the wound, it''s like being burned by fire. Even an iron man can''t bear the pain.


    In fact, there is also a kind of medicine powder equipped with regeneration cream, but that kind of medicine powder is accidentally dropped in the process of fighting, and it is impossible to pick it up when it is fighting.


    "Are you sure you want to apply regeneration cream?" Mo Xianyue asked again.


    She has experienced the heartbreaking pain of using regenerative ointment without powder, so she has to ask clearly.


    Mo Shou nodded arrogantly and said, "if you want to wipe it, please hurry up."


    The moon is silent


    She helped him apply the ointment, but he felt very reluctant. If it wasn''t for Mo Shou''s injury, she wouldn''t help him.


    "Pull what? Wait a minute. It''s killing you." Ink string moon in the heart curse way.


    Ink string month open small porcelain bottle, a pungent breath, she quickly covered her nose, frowning.


    After a while, when the pungent taste was not so strong, she closed her breath, gently poured out a little, dipped it on her finger and put it in Mo Shou''s wound.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Shou felt a numbness in his left waist, and then a sharp pain came from the wound. He couldn''t help crying out. Fortunately, he had a strong restraining power and clenched his teeth, otherwise he would cry out.


    The ink string month is cold small face, pour out the ointment again and again, wipe on the wound again and again.


    If she stops now, the pain of Mo Shou will be more intense.For a few breaths, Mo Shou felt as if he had been breathing for hundreds of years, and the feeling of pain exploded in his head.


    "Hoo..."


    Mo Xianyue dried the small porcelain vase and said, "it''s already polished."


    At this time, she found that Mo Shou''s face was as white as a dead man''s, and her face was full of sweat.


    "Ah..."


    After Mo Xianyue stood up, Mo Shou''s body finally relaxed and almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Xianyue quickly holds him.


    "How are you?" she asked with concern


    When Mo Shou heard the speech, he just waved his hand and didn''t speak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t speak, it''s that he can''t speak.


    "Still painful?" While Mo Xianyue talks, he takes out a handkerchief and hands it to him.


    Mo Shou looked at the white lotus silk handkerchief handed by Mo Xianyue, hesitated for a moment, and finally slowly took over the handkerchief.


    Mo Shou''s expression, Mo Xianyue in the eyes.


    She sighed in her heart: it seems that Mo Shou still has some bad feelings for me, and he is not very adapted to other people''s care.


    But she didn''t have any way to change him


    These things must be recognized by Mo Shou himself, and he can''t rely on external forces.


    After mopping up the sweat on his face, Mo Shou hesitates when he is about to hand the handkerchief to Mo Xianyue. Finally, he puts the handkerchief in his arms. He plans to wash it before giving it back to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t care. If Mo Shou likes it, how about giving it to him.


    Then, she tore off two pieces of cloth from Mo Shou''s clothes and wrapped them up. They sat quietly beside the fire in a daze.


    Seeing that Mo Shou was silent, Mo Xianyue asked, "how long did you find me?"


    Mo Shou replied, "about three hours."


    "So long?" Mo Xianyue asked in surprise: "it''s only four hours from noon to now. Did you follow me just as I left?"


    Mo Shou thought for a moment and said, "almost. I''ll chase you soon after you leave."


    Mo Xianyue was even more surprised. "In such a short period of time, you were injured by such a heavy sword. Is mo Wu''s martial arts better than you?"


    Moreover, Mo Wu has always been the most powerful hand skill, but his sword skill is mediocre.


    The sword technique mentioned here is mediocre. It''s in the Mohist castle, but in the outside world, even if Mo Wu doesn''t use other unique skills, he has become one of the best in the world.


    In her impression, although Mo Wu ranked first in Mojiabao, his martial arts were not as high as that of Mo Shou, who ranked third. How could Mo Shou have been seriously injured in such a short time.


    Mo Shou said with a sneer: "although I was hurt by this sword, he also paid the price."


    Mo Xianyue felt a little frightened and asked, "what''s the price?"


    Mo Shou grinned at her and said, "the price of life."


    Boom


    A burst of thunder exploded in ink string moon''s mind.


    Is mo Wu dead?


    She really can''t believe that although Mo Wu''s martial arts is not as good as Mo Shou, there should be no problem in escaping. How can she be killed by Mo Shou in such a short time.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "impossible!"


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "this is the truth, my sword Through his chest, I saw that when he fell down, his eyes were full of despair and unwilling, but what''s the use of it? At last, he was killed by me, Wahaha.... "


    Mo Xianyue is still shaking her head. Her mouth is like balderdash. She has been murmuring in a low voice: "impossible, I don''t believe it."


    Mo Shou saw that she still didn''t believe in herself. He was a little annoyed. He said, "even if you don''t believe it, I don''t have to let you believe it."


    At this time, Mo Xianyue asked dubiously: "do you really kill him?"


    Mo Shou frowned and said contemptuously, "my sword has been stabbed from his chest. Do you think it''s dead?"


    Or this answer, ink string month has believed, she is weak to sit on the ground.


    Mo Shou asked: "do you think I shouldn''t kill him?"


    Mo Xianyue raised her head, looked at him and said, "no matter what, he is also the son of that man, and also the successor of his later Mohist power. If you kill him, that man will be angry. At that time, the consequences can be imagined."


    Mo Shou Yin said: "but if I don''t kill him, I will be killed by him. Do you think I should be killed by him?"


    His heart is very irritable, he does not understand, he does this kind of eat thankless thing, in the end is for whom!


    Mo Xianyue also knows that what she said just now hurt Mo Shou''s heart and sincerely apologizes, "I''m sorry! I just couldn''t think about it for a moment, because Mo Wu''s death was too shocking for me. "Mo Shou turned his face away and said with disdain, "don''t apologize, I can''t stand it."


    Mo Xianyue said: "it doesn''t matter whether you accept me or not, as long as you know that I have apologized to you."


    "What?"


    Mo Shou looks at her in disbelief, and even apologizes so much. Compared with her, Mo Xianyue is really better.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Xianyue did not answer his words, but also simply opened the topic, "well, don''t talk about this topic, talk about why you are injured."


    Mo Shou looked at her contemptuously, then said: "I was injured to this sword wound, it''s totally an accident."


    "Just blow it."


    Mo Xianyue looked down at him and said, "just blow it. It''s an accident. Tell me the reason quickly. I''m very curious when Mo Wu''s martial arts became so strong. He didn''t hurt you with his good palm technique, but with his sword technique..."


    Mo Shou quietly recalled the scene at that time, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Mo Xianyue is right. At the beginning, Mo Wu used palm technique as his main attack, but he was not Mo Shou''s opponent. Mo Shou was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    But after Mo Wu was kicked down by Mo Shou, when he stood up again, he was like a different person.


    The weapon changed from the palm to the sword technique, and the move was much faster than before, and the move was extremely fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    Many times, Mo Shou was also very dangerous.


    Mo Shou told the scene at that time, while Mo Xianyue listened carefully.


    After she heard this, the only thing she didn''t understand was why Mo Wu fell down and became a different person.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s more special than changing a person?"


    Mo Shou thought for a while and said, "yes, that''s because he didn''t use his most proud palm technique any more."


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "there''s such a strange thing. Mo Wu doesn''t look like a fool. Why give up his most powerful palm technique instead of using his common sword technique?"


    Mo Shou overturned her question and said, "it''s not what you think. At that time, his sword skills became very powerful. The sword was very fast. Sometimes I could barely keep up with his sword."


    Even Mo Shou can only see Mo Wu''s sword clearly. That means that Mo Wu''s sword technique has already leaped into the top class. Why did he hide his strength when he was in Mo family castle?


    "It''s strange." Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously: "do you think he used to hide his strength?"


    Mo shook his head and said, "no, I do not think that although his sword method is very high, I felt at that time that this sword method was hard pressed by others. He simply did not realize the essence of this sword method, and could not exert the power of sword method at all."


    "That''s even more strange. How can you get a scar on your body if it''s not his martial arts?"


    Mo Shou shrugged his shoulders and said, "this may have to go to the hell to ask your big brother. Well, don''t talk about it any more."


    Although there are thousands of questions in Mo Xianyue''s heart, at that time Mo Shou said nothing, so she had to swallow them back.


    Just when they had no topic to talk about, a slight sound of footsteps came from the nearby grass.


    Before Mo Xianyue could speak, Mo Shou stood up, and his sword was ready to go.


    After all this, Mo Shou motioned Mo Xianyue to squat down.


    Ink string month had no choice but to say with him: "put down the sword, it is their own people."


    Mo Shou looked at her suspiciously and said, "who are you?"


    At this time, the ice soul in night clothes came out of the grass.


    She looked at Mo Shou and Mo Xianyue with no expression on her face.


    Don''t think she''s unprepared. In fact, her two hands have already clasped six ice soul needles.


    When she returned to xiaoshanao, she heard Mo Xianyue talking to others.


    She was surprised at first, then slowly put down, because the voice of Mo Xianyue and the man was not like a quarrel, just an ordinary conversation.


    Because of this, she will slowly come back, instead of attacking Mo Shou.


    Mo Xianyue points to Mo Shou and introduces to binghun: "this is mo Shou, my brother." Then he introduced to Mo Shou, "this is my sister. You can call her binghun."


    After the introduction of Mo Xianyue, Mo Shou''s voice sounded again, "who am I? It turned out to be the user of Bingpo soul snatching needle, which was famous in the world several decades ago. Bingpo fairy, I''ve heard about it for a long time. "


    The words are nice, but the tone is not so awe.


    Ice soul looks at Mo Xianyue and gives her a wink, as if to say: is this person an enemy or a friend?


    Mo Xianyue understood her meaning and said, "although Mo Shou is from Mo family castle, he has helped me a lot."


    After hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, binghun said with a smile: "I''ve heard so much about you. Thank you for taking care of Yueer many times. Binghun is here to thank you."


    Ice soul has heard of the rules in Mohist castle. There is no real love in Mohist castle, only eternal intrigue. Mo Shou has been a good man for helping Mo Xianyue so many times.


    Mo Shou said: "I just did what I like to do, you don''t have to thank me."


    A burst of helplessness rose from the bottom of ice soul''s heart


    She said to herself, "why is this Mo Shou so arrogant?"


    She certainly won''t say what she thinks.


    She sighed at Mo Shou and said, "young people are good!"


    "As long as you are not close to Yueer with other purposes, I sincerely thank you!"


    Mo Shou''s face was slightly displeased, and he said coldly, "where is the fairy saying this?"


    Ice soul is not afraid to look at each other with his eyes. If there is a ghost in a person''s heart, just look at his eyes.


    "I don''t know much about you Mohists, but I''m quite familiar with them. I''m worried about Yuer. Some people approach Yuer with a certain purpose. In that case Ha ha, if I find out... "


    Hearing the words, Mo Shou laughed, and his smile immediately subsided, showing his most arrogant look all the time. He said with disdain, "fairy, you really look up to yourself. I respect you fairy, because you were very happy when you made a big fight with Zhang Xian in Mohist village. I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me, ha ha I really think I''m a fairy. "The scorn in Mo Shou''s tone came to Bing Hun''s ear with a stab


    At that time, binghun was due to roumo. At the same time, they didn''t know the exact location of the Mohist castle in order to seize the elixir of youth. That''s why they came to the Mohist villa. Although the Mohist villa lost a lot in that year, except binghun and Zhang Xian, all the other roumo disciples died in the Mohist villa.


    In the end, only Zhang Xian and binghun escaped from the Imperial City, and then they lived in anonymity for decades before they met Mo Xianyue.


    Now when Mo Shou mentions what happened in those years, she only feels a burst of anger. When it is about to break out, Mo Xianyue suddenly pulls her sleeve and gives her a wink.


    In fact, when Mo Shou was looking through some books in Mo family castle, he found out the deeds of Bing Hun. Otherwise, at the age of less than 20, how could he know these things.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue also knows that it''s time to come out.


    Ink string month looking at two people who also disdain each other''s facial expression, a long sigh say: "you all don''t quarrel, the matter is over here."


    Immediately she looked cold and said to Mo Shou, "Mo Shou, although you and I are brothers and sisters in name, we have never really played together since childhood..."


    "You suddenly appeared. Originally, you caught me at the man''s command, but now you help me. If I don''t doubt you, it''s too much to say. You know that we elite disciples are all trained through strict training. Although I''ve been out for more than a year, I haven''t forgotten my ability to observe people and enter micro, so if you have any different ideas If so, you''d better leave by yourself! I don''t know what happened in the past few days. I will choose to forget... "


    "In addition, this morning, you fought with my elder brother to help me leave, and you also suffered such a serious injury. I''m really sorry. I''m also very grateful to you. If you need any help from me in the future, as long as I can do something, I will not escape."


    As Mo Xianyue talks more and more, the look on Mo Shou''s face becomes more and more ugly. When he looks at Mo Xianyue, his eyes are filled with disbelief.


    Seeing the eyes of the former, Mo Xianyue''s heart softened.


    Mo Xianyue said with guilt: "it''s not that I deliberately aim at you, but that my current situation is not optimistic, so I must be careful, otherwise if I''m not careful, I''ll be doomed and I can''t afford to hurt again."


    She saw that Mo Shou didn''t speak, so she continued: "if you are really in the same formation with me, you don''t hear what I just said. You are still our partner."


    Mo Shou mouth far fetched pull up, the look on the face is very painful, presumably the heart is also the same so painful!


    A trace of impatience flashed in Mo Xianyue''s heart


    But the current situation does not allow her to have compassion, otherwise the ultimate harm is her own. At that time, Nangong Hao and binghun will follow her and fall into trouble.


    Some time ago, Mo Shou said that when she left, she had already doubted him. In the end, she didn''t say it. She was afraid that Mo Shou would really be happy for her and make friends with her.


    But he was afraid that Mo Shou would just follow this excuse to approach her. In fact, he followed the man''s order to catch her.


    Originally, she didn''t know how to say this, just when binghun picked up the topic, she just said it.


    "I can''t imagine that I am so unbearable in your heart. What can I say? Ha ha... " Mo Shou said with a sad smile.


    Mo Xian moon god was bitter and said in a low voice: "forgive my selfishness, but I have to walk every step carefully As long as you are sincere and we are the same, the pursuit of that ethereal freedom, even if the road ahead how bumpy, do not give up, as long as you are sincere and we are together, we absolutely unconditionally welcome you


    Freedom!


    What he yearns for!


    But all of this is out of his way.


    Mo Xianyue, this woman His sister is the only one who knows his heart and his heart.


    But now he is so hurt.


    The feeling of heartache.


    I miss you so much


    He felt heartbreak again.


    It was a vague childhood. It was the feeling that once appeared when he personally stabbed his brothers and sisters.


    The cruel system of Mohist castle is to let the disciples in the clan fight each other, and finally get the elite of a group of elites.


    The past events of that year, like tides, impacted Mo Shou''s soul.


    Mo Shou said in a low voice: "are these words still useful now?"


    Ice soul at this time, finally know the ink string moon mind.


    Mo Xianyue now wants to build her own power in case of a rainy day.


    After establishing her own power, even if Mo Yang attacks, she has time to prepare.


    Ice soul sighed and said to Mo Shou, who didn''t know what to think: "your name is mo Shou, right! I know what I said just now is too much. I''d like to apologize first. I''m not Yueer''s words. As long as you are really with us, we welcome you. If you have other purposes, please leave. "She knew that what Mo Xianyue said just now made Mo Shou feel very cold


    So she would take the initiative to apologize, a powerful partner, now is not easy to find.


    But from the look of Mo Shou, he was hurt deeply enough.


    Mo Shou said desolately: "can we really get the so-called freedom? It''s just going out of a small cage and then going into a bigger one. "


    As soon as his words came out, the three fell into silence at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Finally, ink string moon broke the uncomfortable silence.


    Mo Xianyue said: "there are all kinds of cages that restrict freedom around us. The more we know, the more cages we have! So it depends on how you look at these so-called cages, whether you can break through them and finally become a cage maker. "


    Mo Shou raised his head and said, "just like that man?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded.


    Mo Shou laughed, "your idea is really naive. How much does it cost to break through these cages and become a man like man? I''ve thought about what you just said, but it failed. Because no one can destroy that man, yes Only escape, and only escape. "


    His words are full of desolation.


    At the moment, Mo Shou is like an old man who has experienced everything in the world and realized the cruel human nature of the world.


    But such an old man can not break through his own boundaries, and can only rush to the abyss with the cruel tide


    The three fell silent again.


    This time the silence, three people all shed tears at the same time.


    Because they feel a huge palm stretched out in the dark, pushing them into the bottomless whirlpool, unable to turn over.


    Mo Shou is also an emotional person, but his heart is very deep, not exposed outside.


    "But if we don''t struggle and don''t try, we will live in the palm of that person''s hand all our lives and accept the fate he has arranged," she said hoarsely


    Binghun agreed: "yes! In this world, everyone has the right to freedom, and everyone can have their own pursuit. Why should we be controlled by others? If we don''t start to block the man''s plan now, it will not take 30 years for all people in this world to be controlled by that person. You can think about how terrible it is. The smile on the face of the people in the world turns into a cry of pain. Everyone is put on invisible shackles by that man, forcing them to do things they don''t want. At that time, the world will become purgatory, won''t it


    Binghun''s words really hit the nail on the head. All the people present, except Nangong Hao, understood this truth.


    Mo Shou wiped the tears on his face and said, "but you don''t believe me..." The tone is full of helplessness.


    In fact, his heart is a lack of security of children, it is because of this, so will appear in a proud face, only then others can not see the weakness of his heart.


    Now his weakness has spread out to Mo Xianyue and ice soul.


    In other words, he has sincerely accepted the ink string moon and ice soul.


    His heart, which had been sealed off by him for nearly ten years, finally began to melt.


    His heart longed for someone That''s -- friends!


    Ink string moon and ice soul look at each other and see the joy in each other''s eyes!


    With the addition of Mo Shou, their strength will increase instantly.


    Binghun dried his tears and said, "well, don''t cry. We should be happy, because we have found a common belief, that is freedom."


    Then she looked at Mo Shou and said, "I''m sorry for what I said just now."


    Instead of accepting her apology, Mo Shou asked, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Ice soul a Leng, don''t know why he suddenly asked this sentence, but replied: "yes, we are partners!"


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "since you are a partner, how can you make an apology?" In the tone of voice, there was no feeling of loneliness.


    Mo Xianyue also laughed. She wiped her tears and said, "yes! We are all partners. What''s the humility? Let''s sit down together. " Then he took the lead to sit next to the fire.


    When they heard the words, they sat down one after another.


    Mo Xianyue asked, "by the way, Mo Shou, have you ever eaten?"


    Mo Shou shook his head and said, "I haven''t had time to eat. Besides, I was seriously injured. Because of the pain, I didn''t go hunting, so my stomach is still empty." With that, he also made a belly touch.


    Mo Xianyue knew that Mo Shou finally opened her heart to talk with them, and she was very happy. She said with a smile: "we just ate it, and there is still a little left. If you don''t dislike it, you can eat it."


    Binghun also took out the reserved rabbit meat.


    As soon as Mo Shou opened the oil paper, a smell of rabbit came to him, which made him have a big appetite.


    "Since I have something to eat, how can I dislike it? Besides, it''s still such delicious food. Even if I have another one, I can finish it. "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "you just like it." With that, she pointed to Gong Hao and said, "Oh, by the way, sister binghun, when does his business start?"


    Ice soul''s face also began to appear dignified look, she said in a low voice: "first drag him to the pool below to soak half a column of incense time, let his skin get relaxed, otherwise, my silver needle can''t be inserted at all, I must use the method of acupuncture, and then add internal force to impact, to be able to unlock his blocked acupoints."Mo Xianyue nodded after listening.


    Immediately, the two men began to stiff into ice Nangong Hao down the pool, since Mo Wu has been killed, then they don''t have to hide.


    Mo Shou looked at all this and did not speak.


    Because he just came here and didn''t know the whole story, silence was right. However, he from the phenomenon of Nangong Hao, it is to see some end son.


    The time of half column incense passed quickly. Nangong Hao watched by binghun. Mo Xianyue took advantage of a little time to take a bath in the pool, and then evaporated the moisture of the clothes with her internal power.


    Two people carry Nangong Hao back to the side of the fire again. At this time, Mo Shou is full and lies down to have a rest.


    When I was busy playing all this, it was almost late at night.


    Ice soul face dignified said: "started."


    At the moment, Nangong Hao was put on the ground to practice.


    "Take off his clothes!" Ice soul side takes out ice soul needle, side says.


    Ink string moon should say: "well." But there was no movement.


    After a while


    Ice soul took out more than ten ice soul needle, see is good or wear clothes, she said to ink string month: "take off his clothes."


    Ink string month this time just reaction come over, surprised of say: "I?"


    Ice soul white her one eye, say: "isn''t you, is it me?"? Hurry up


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red and stammered: "it''s not me..."


    Ice soul said: "hurry up."


    Ink string month can only helpless into Nangong Hao, slowly untie his upper body clothes.


    Ice soul holding a silver needle, said: "well, you get out of the way." With that, he went to the back of Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue said to get out of the way.


    Ice soul holding a silver needle, carefully toward Nangong Hao''s back to the left.


    Her strength is very light


    Without any accident, the first silver needle has been inserted into Nangong Hao''s back.


    And then there''s the second one


    The third one


    The fourth


    All the way to the eleventh, the position where each one is inserted is within a certain range of that position.


    "Hoo..."


    Ice soul gently exhaled a breath, the spirit relaxed down.


    Every action just now needs her to wake up.


    Mo Xianyue takes out a silk scarf again and wipes the tears on her forehead. Looking at Nangong Hao sitting on the ground, her eyes are full of hope.


    Binghun gave her a look and asked her to leave.


    Mo Xianyue knows


    When Mo Xianyue reached a certain range, binghun began to work. She concentrated her internal power on her index finger, and then gently pressed down on the position surrounded by those silver needles.


    "Er..."


    After her finger with internal force just touched Nangong Hao''s body, Nangong Hao suddenly let out a groan


    "Is he awake?"


    When Mo Xianyue heard the sound, her heart almost jumped out.


    She was about to walk over to see when binghun made a sign for her to stop her coming.


    She can only stand in place, anxiously waiting, now every minute is suffering for her.


    But Nangong Hao has not made any sound since he made a groan.


    After a while, binghun''s forehead was covered with sweat again.


    As time goes on, Mo Xianyue''s heart is suspended in the air, and her scarves are torn by her nervous fingers unconsciously.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, binghun finished the work again. Mo Xianyue ran to wipe the sweat on her forehead and asked anxiously: "sister Bing, what''s the matter?"


    Ice soul look dignified said: "now for the time being, it''s OK, the only problem is..."


    "What is it?"


    Ice soul''s words haven''t finished, ink string month anxious ask a way.


    Ice soul see her anxious look, smile, said: "see you nervous look, think I can''t save him, in fact, there is no big problem, just some small problems, didn''t think that acupoint point technique, really is so strange tenacity, I used nearly half of the internal force, just solved the half of the acupoint."


    Hearing binghun''s words, Mo Xianyue breathed a sigh of relief. She thought there was no way.


    Mo Xianyue said, "can you solve this acupoint? Do you need my help? "


    Binghun shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll call you when I need it. You don''t have to be so nervous. Even if I fight for my elder sister, I will save your little lover!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    Ink string moon just recovered face once again a red, Jiao angry way: "ice elder sister will make fun of me."


    However, she looked at binghun''s serious look. If binghun really gave up her life to save Nangong Hao, Mo Xianyue''s conscience would be very sorry. Besides, she didn''t want binghun to die, so she quickly said, "sister Bing, you can''t do so many things for him. Just try your best. It''s his life if you can wake up."


    Ice soul looked at her, nodded to her and said: "elder sister, I have my own sense of propriety. I''ll go and continue to solve the acupoints for him first, otherwise my channels will freeze again."


    Mo Xianyue released her hand and nodded gratefully.


    Ice soul gathers internal power on that finger again, and then slowly returns to the acupoint just now.


    The same thing happened again


    After a while, binghun finished again.


    The acupoints were successfully unraveled.


    Nangong Hao doesn''t have any reaction. Binghun says that all the meridians in Nangong Hao''s position are unimpeded, so that place is invaded by the cold poison, and the meridians condense again.


    Ice soul took a rest for a while, and then solved another acupoint.


    After repeating this scene several times, binghun sat on the ground with a pale face and slowly recovered his internal power.


    Three Acupoints have been unraveled.


    There are nearly a dozen acupoints to be solved on Nangong Hao. Now he has just solved three of them, which costs binghun''s internal power. It can be seen how difficult it is to solve these acupoints.


    After a while, binghun stood up again, supporting his rickety body.


    All this, ink string month all see in the eye, she heartache of say: "ice elder sister, still calculate, can''t solve calculate."


    Binghun''s face is pale, and he smiles at Mo Xianyue and says, "it can''t be counted, because we may have to rely on the prince of Tianyue Dynasty in the future. How can we just count it like this? Don''t worry, I have my own discretion and won''t make trouble."


    See ice soul so persistent, ink string month can only nod, said: "be careful, don''t force."


    At this time, Mo Shou, who lay silent, said, "if it''s just internal power, maybe I can help."


    Mo Xianyue and binghun look at him at the same time.


    Mo Xianyue said happily: "yes, I didn''t think of you. Your internal power is the strongest except that man in Mohism. It''s the most suitable for you to do this."


    Binghun frowned and did not speak.


    Mo Shou''s happy look suddenly froze there.


    Because he saw ice spirit''s embarrassed look.


    "Haven''t they identified with me yet?"


    "Is all that just said just now just for fun?"


    "Don''t they believe me, think I will kill the man named Nangong hao?"


    "Otherwise, how could ice soul have such an expression?"


    A series of questions cooled Mo Shou''s eager heart.


    Everything is false


    Mo Xianyue looks at Mo Shou and sees that the latter''s face is getting worse and worse.


    She looked at binghun again and asked, "sister binghun, what''s the matter? Can''t Mo Shou? I tell you, his internal power is among the three of us now... "


    "The strongest of them, right! I know that. " Ice soul interrupts her words, say: "I because know his internal power is very strong, so embarrassed."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s the trouble? Are you afraid that Mo Shou''s internal power is too strong and that it will hurt Nangong Hao''s meridians? "


    Binghun shook his head and said, "no! Now Nangong Hao''s situation is that the stronger the internal force is, the better. That way, you can consume less and melt the ice in the meridians. "


    When Mo Shou heard binghun''s words, he realized that he had just thought too much. I feel guilty for suspecting them just now. So he asked, "why don''t you let me help?"


    Binghun looked at him and said, "well, when I came back just now, I heard you say that you killed your eldest brother in that inn, that is, the son of that man. What do you think will be the consequences of the possible successor in the future?"


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue and Mo Shou fell into meditation at the same time.


    That''s right. When Mo Wu is dead, that man will not give up. The most likely result is that he will send the secret power of Mohism to capture them.


    It''s a mysterious team.


    Even the elders in red like Mo Xianyue and Mo Shou, the top leaders in the clan, don''t know how many people they have and how strong they are. They only know that there is no task they can''t accomplish.


    So, binghun means that he is afraid that the man will send someone to look for and catch them later, so he plans to leave some strength just in case.


    Mo Xianyue and Mo Shou thought of this result at the same time.


    But they didn''t know that Mo Wu was not dead, and he was on his way to the imperial city.


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Shou said, "let me help you. Now that I''m injured, I can only use my usual three-tier martial arts. It''s better to use all my internal power and leave Mo Xianyue for defense."Ice soul sighed and said: "since you insist on doing this, then do it."


    Mo shou see ice soul agree, in order to avoid affecting the wound again, so slow down.


    He walked slowly to Nangong Hao''s side and said, "what should I do now?"


    Ice soul side carefully pulled out the silver needle, and then inserted into Nangong Hao''s arm, said: "as long as you are not nervous on the line, wait a moment, according to my reminder, there will be no big problem."


    Mo Shou nodded and quietly watched binghun pull out the needle and insert it


    After a while, the position of the acupoints was fixed again, and the ice soul''s look was dignified again.


    "Focus your internal power on your fingertips first, and be careful. If you control your internal power properly, there''s no problem at all," she said


    Mo Shou nodded and then did as ice soul said.


    When Mo Shou is ready.


    Ice soul said: "see this acupoint?"


    Mo Shou nodded and said, "I have seen it."


    Ice soul said: "now, put your fingertips on this acupoint, and then use your internal force to force it out and transmit it to this acupoint. Finally, just follow the position where I am punctured by the silver needle." With that, she walked away a little, so that Mo Shou had a better space to exert his internal power.


    Mo Shou instilled his internal power into Nangong Hao''s acupoints according to binghun''s method, and then swam slowly in the meridians to break the ice.


    Soon, like binghun, his forehead began to sweat.


    As time goes on, the sweat on the forehead is more and more.


    Mo Shou is seriously injured. He also uses his internal power to help Nangong Hao unlock the acupoints and force the cold poison.


    Mo Xianyue felt grateful. After all, Mo Shou didn''t need to help them.


    If the former Mo Shou would not help them, but now they are partners, sitting in the same boat, not only for these reasons, but also for many other reasons, let Mo Shou help them.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Nangong Hao''s first acupoint was finally solved.


    Mo Shou had a rest for a while and began to unlock the second acupoint.


    And then the third


    Fourth


    Finally, the seventh


    Until the sky turns white, Nangong Hao''s eleven ways are finally solved.


    ''s method as like as two peas for ice is actually the same as the ice soul.


    Until the end of Mo Shou.


    Mo Xianyue said quickly, "well, thank you very much for tonight. Please have a rest."


    Mo Shou shook his head and said, "I''m not very tired, but I''ve consumed a lot of internal power. I''ll meditate and practice it first."


    At this time, binghun also pulled out all the silver needles on Nangong Hao''s body, and then used his internal force to detect Nangong Hao''s whole body. After all this, he came over and said, "all the acupoints that can be solved on Nangong boy have been solved, and the remaining acupoints are all the main acupoints. I''m afraid that there will be an accident, so I don''t intend to solve them."


    Mo Xianyue anxiously asked: "how long does it take Nangong Hao to wake up?"


    Nangong Hao can wake up, is her most worried thing.


    Ice soul frowned and said: "according to the current situation, it''s really hard to be sure, but it will take three days to soak him in the hot spring. If he doesn''t soak in the hot spring, he won''t have a chance to wake up in his life."


    "As you know, Nangong Hao''s meridians have been frozen by the cold poison, and the whole person is a human ice. If the blood can''t flow, it''s impossible to wake up. Even if it happens to wake up, it''s the reflection before death. "


    What binghun said startled Mo Xianyue.


    "Alas..."


    Ink string month long sigh, now should do all, shouldn''t do also do, as for Nangong Hao can wake up, it depends on his life.


    "Can we just watch him and do nothing now?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Ice soul sighed softly and said: "in fact, there is no way to wake him up quickly!"


    Ink string moon''s eyes, suddenly like a more called hope.


    She took binghun''s hand and asked anxiously, "what can I do? Sister Bing, tell me quickly. "


    Ice soul holding her hand, see her now this way, feel very painful in the heart.


    During this period of time, Mo Xianyue, for the sake of Nangong Hao, lost a lot of weight. Even her eyes were a little concave.


    Binghun stretched out her palm and pulled up her disordered hair. Then she slowly said, "this method is not different from death. Let''s forget it. As long as Nangong Hao is put in the pool, he will wake up in a few days."


    Mo Xianyue hesitated and said: "but if a person is in the water for a long time, he will be edematous. What''s more, Nangong Hao can''t be in the water all the time! Are we here all the time? "Ice soul said: "but, without absolute assurance, I can''t let you take this risk. If you have an accident, how can I tell your dead mother, my younger martial sister Qianqian."


    Mo Xianyue asked reluctantly: "but if you don''t tell me, Nangong Hao will die. I once vowed to him that if one day, he left me first, I will follow him to the beautiful world and start a new life."


    When binghun heard the words of Mo Xianyue, his heart suddenly trembled


    "If you should die, I would never live alone!"


    It was a few days ago, that rainy day, that dark day, when Zhang Xian was captured. She said the same thing today.


    Ice soul sighed and said, "in the world, infatuated people have never been lack of them."


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    Mo Xianyue''s tears have dried up. In less than a month, she cried more than in the past year.


    "Tell me, will you? Sister Bing, I really can''t accept watching him go on like this, knowing that he died quietly, I don''t know, I can''t Sister Bing... "


    With that, Mo Xianyue pours into binghun''s arms and cries bitterly.


    Ice soul holding her with a sigh, stroking her three thousand black silk.


    "Even if my sister tells you, you can''t do it. It''s a place like purgatory. It''s said that no one who goes in can escape. I don''t trust you to take risks in such a dangerous place."


    "I know you love him very much, and love him so much that you can''t live without him. Without him, you are like a fish that lacks air, and your heart is about to suffocate. But I also love you. If you have any accident, I will be like that fish, and finally die of heartache."


    Ice soul finish saying, is already tears flow all over the face.


    In the world, there is one thing that can hurt people the most.


    That''s love!


    Whether it''s friendship, family, or love Love!


    It''s a kind of poison, a kind of poison that can''t be separated.


    And Mo Xianyue is now trapped in the poison of love, unable to extricate herself.


    She loves Nangong Hao, that''s right!


    She is willing to pay everything for Nangong Hao, but in this world, in addition to her love for others, there are others who love her.


    Ice soul Zhang Xian, all belong to the family.


    Mo Shou is a friendship between sister and brother.


    Far away, there is a cold man waiting for her to visit, that is, Chu Leng asked.


    These people are all people who love her


    At night, the fire is emitting the last light of life


    The bleak cry of the moon and ice soul is especially loud at night.


    "What you are looking for should be Phoenix stone." Mo Shou, who had been watching quietly, suddenly sniffed and said.


    "Phoenix stone?" Mo Xianyue looks at Mo Shou suspiciously.


    It was the first time she had heard of such a thing.


    Ice soul heard Mo Shou''s words, obviously a Leng, immediately sighed and said: "yes, it''s the legendary Phoenix stone."


    Mo Xianyue asked with crying voice: "what is the Phoenix stone? What does it have to do with Nangong Hao''s illness? "


    Ice soul can''t hide the truth, so he has to tell the origin of huofengshi: "huofengshi, as the name suggests, is a stone in the place where huofenghuang lives. It''s a piece of jade, which contains a raging fire. As long as you find a small piece to bring to Nangong Hao, you can drive away the fire from him in the next 30 years Cold poison, let him become a normal person


    Ice soul continued: "but the danger of Phoenix stone is very big, so I don''t want you to take this risk."


    "Phoenix stone!" Ink string moon murmured.


    She asked without expression: "where is the position of the Phoenix stone?"


    Yes, she wants to get this Phoenix stone. Since she has a way to save Nangong Hao, she will never give up.


    Bing Hun shook his head and said, "I knew you would ask, so I would never tell you. At the same time, I told Mo Shou not to tell you." Then she gave Mo Shou a look and said, "Mo Shou, you can''t tell her where the Phoenix stone is, you know? Otherwise, please leave at once. "


    Mo Xianyue quickly looks at Mo Shou. She shrugs her shoulders and points to binghun, as if to say: it''s none of my business. She won''t let me tell you. It''s all for your life.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "Mo Shou, can you tell me? No matter what you ask me to do in the future, I will


    Mo Shou said helplessly: "I can''t tell you this news, because I also care about your life and death!" Seeing Mo Xianyue''s lost look, he tilted his mouth slightly and said, "although I can''t tell you the news, I have another good news for you."


    Binghun said: "Mo shou If you really do it for her good, don''t say it, otherwise Don''t blame me for turning over. " With that, ice soul''s hands did not know when there were several more ice soul needles. These ice soul needles, reflected by the fire light, gave off bursts of enchanting red light, which made Mo Shou feel cold.


    Mo Shou looked embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "it''s not what you think. What I want to tell Mo Xianyue is not the location of huofengshi, but another news."


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue''s expression is lost again. She thinks that Mo Shou wants to tell her the location of huofengshi.


    However, she doesn''t intend to give up. As long as she has a chance in the future, she will look for the clues of huofengshi


    She must wake Nangong Hao, the man in the bottom of her heart.


    Ice soul has been plate hanging heart also finally put down, said: "since it is not a matter of Fire Phoenix stone, then whatever you say."Mo Shou said with a smile: "in fact, this matter has something to do with Huofeng stone. Ah, I''ve said that there''s only a little relationship between you and Huofeng stone." Just in the middle of his words, he saw binghun''s face become cold again, so he quickly explained.


    Ice soul cold hum a, don''t lead a side, don''t talk.


    Mo Shou said: "the Phoenix stone is a legendary thing, so it is impossible for us to get it." With that, he took out a smooth black stone from his arms, and then injected his internal power. He saw that the black stone sent out wisps of black fog.


    When ice soul saw this strange imagination, he cried out in surprise. "Salamander stone?"


    At this time, Mo Xianyue also saw the black stone on Mo Shou''s hand, "how can you have fire salamander stone?"


    Fire salamander stone, as the name suggests, is fire salamander stone.


    This stone is the life stone of the fire salamander. It is accompanied by the fire salamander. Now Moshou has the fire salamander stone in his hand, that is to say, the fire salamander has been killed by Moshou.


    Fire salamander is the spirit beast of heaven and earth. It has huge power, extremely strong vitality, and the power of spitting fire. As early as hundreds of years ago, it harmed countless people in the world, but later it disappeared for no reason, leaving countless folk legends.


    Some people say it was taken away by the gods.


    It is also said that it committed many evils and was killed by a great Xia.


    But these are all folk rumors, and there is no authenticity.


    Recalling the origin of the fire salamander, Mo Xianyue asked again, "how did you get this fire salamander stone?"


    Mo Shou took the fire salamander stone and walked over slowly, saying: "remember when I was a child, why did I often go to the back mountain outside Mo Jia castle to play? Do you remember my swordsmanship improved by leaps and bounds after that? "


    Mo Xianyue thinks about what happened before. It seems that it''s really like what Mo Shou said. When he was a child, he often went to the back mountain to play. Later, his swordsmanship has far surpassed their disciples. Finally, he leaped into one of the elite disciples with the highest martial arts skills and has been firmly dominating the second place of Mohist until now.


    Then, Mo Xianyue seemed to think of something, covered her little mouth, looked at Mo Shou in surprise, and said: "is it..."


    Mo Shou mat nodded and said: "yes, when I was a child, I often went to the back mountain to play. That''s because I found a secret there. An important fugitive of our Mo family castle escaped from the hell of mechanism, and finally hid in that place. Finally, he died of old age. It happened that I found out where he left his internal skill training method, so that I could be what I am today Salamander stone is from him, he is also the only master I agree with


    "So he was able to escape from the hell because he had a salamander stone?" Ice soul thought about the origin and development of things, and then guessed.


    Ice soul''s heart secretly wrote down this possibility, maybe it can be used in the future.


    Mo Shou shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about that. When I grew up, I began to look up the people who were designated as important prisoners by Mohism, but I didn''t find anything. So far, I still don''t know the name of the elder. This is also the biggest regret in my heart. If one day, I must give the elder a duplicate name and find him a new one It''s a good place and a good burial. I hope he will be able to close his eyes under the nine springs. "


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said: "I''m afraid there are hundreds of peerless masters who were once imprisoned in the organ hell, and each of them was defeated by that man one by one. If these masters can unite, the ten Mohist castles are not their opponents, but I didn''t expect that the man had already started to set up this amazing plan decades ago, and now it''s the end of the world In fact, almost no master is his opponent, because most of the masters have been put there


    Binghun said dejectedly: "brother Zhang is a top-notch expert. If it wasn''t for me, he couldn''t have been caught by that man. It''s all because of me..."


    Mo Xianyue said: "that''s because brother Zhang has you in his heart. If you were you, you would not do it like this, would you? There is no one right or wrong. This is the so-called true love... "


    Mo Shou said: "those things or later to say it, now the most important is Nangong Hao''s condition, if you drag on, I''m afraid what will happen, at that time, it will be very troublesome!"


    Ice soul wiped the tears on his face and said, "how do you know that I want to take the Phoenix stone to drive away the cold poison on Nangong hao?"


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "it''s not easy. I can tell from your conversation, but my fire salamander stone is not as effective as fire Phoenix stone, so I can''t guarantee whether I can save Nangong Hao." With that, he handed the salamander stone to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue takes it carefully, nodding gratefully to Mo Shou.


    If too much gratitude, it''s too false. It''s better to prove it with actions in the future to repay Mo Shou. Ink string moon heart way.


    Mo Shou''s mouth turned slightly up, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    It''s just a salamander stone. To him, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s useless for him to keep it. At most, it''s just to drive away the cold. Instead of such waste, it can''t be given to Mo Xianyue to save people.Mo Xianyue took the fire salamander stone, nodded to the ice soul and said, "what should I do now? Is not the fire salamander stone inside all the heat are forced out, and then into the Nangong Hao''s body


    Binghun said: "you are so anxious that you are out of control. The core energy in the fire salamander stone can be regenerated. If you force it out, it will be used up at one time? If that doesn''t work, who do you want to cry with? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    "What should we do? "Mo Xianyue asked helplessly.


    Binghun said: "to be on the safe side, we''d better put the fire salamander stone on him and let the energy of the fire salamander stone slowly convey to his body. Although Nangong Hao''s waking time will be a little slower, we''ve also saved a god stone. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try to force out the internal energy of the fire salamander stone How about this? "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said," sister Bing, you are considerate! "


    Ice soul pet drown of touched her small head to say: "that still not quick go?"


    Mo Xianyue puts the salamander stone on Nangong Hao.


    "Now with the help of salamander stone, I don''t know when this smelly man will wake up." Ink string month looking at the Nangong Hao in a daze to think a way in the heart.


    At this time, binghun came to her, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "you don''t have to worry too much. If there is no accident, it is estimated that your little lover will wake up in three days. You''d better take good care of yourself now. Otherwise, when he wakes up and sees that you can frighten people to death, he will ask me for help."


    Binghun said these words to pull Mo Xianyue back from the sea of sorrow.


    But ink string month as if did not hear the same, look lonely, eyes empty looking at Nangong Hao.


    Ice soul sighs and is about to speak, but Mo Xianyue says, "I don''t know Can we be together


    This is the problem again. Binghun also has a headache.


    The culprit for all this is the man in Mojiabao!


    It was he who did harm to the fate of his children.


    It was he who caused the constant disasters in the world, and how many people were separated.


    He does everything for his purpose, that illusory purpose.


    He wants to control the world.


    Binghun frowned and said softly, "moon, do you listen to my sister?"


    Mo Xianyue looked at her, nodded to her, and said, "I believe Let''s go


    "Then listen to my sister say a word, that is: cherish everything in front of you, cherish the people in front of you, don''t let yourself have any regret and regret in the future."


    Mo Xianyue murmured in a low voice: "cherish the people in front of you?"


    "Yes! Don''t let yourself regret it. "


    "But is it really that easy? In the future? What shall we do in the future? "


    After what Mo Xianyue said, binghun understood that she was asking, what would she and Nangong Hao do? What should she do when the man comes?


    Binghun couldn''t think of a good reason to ease her mood.


    A period of no later love, who can still do desperate love to continue?


    Yes, Mo Xianyue loves Nangong Hao, but she wants to live well in this world with Nangong Hao.


    However, living freely in this world, for her, just like a luxury she can''t touch.


    Ice soul said: "if your will goes down like this and your thoughts are too sad, what can you say in the future? Hold fast to everything in front of you. Even if you are injured all over the body, it''s better than regret, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "is that true?"


    Ice soul to her, forced to nod, said: "no now, that has later?"


    Yes!


    There is no present, there is a future.


    Fate is in their own hands, do not try, then will be more tragic.


    As long as you try, even if you can''t fight that man in the end, she can enjoy more time with Nangong Hao, even if it''s just a moment


    Mo Shou came over and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xianyue asked, and then she saw that Nangong Hao''s chest formed a prominent tip of ice, and Nangong Hao''s chest was just where Mo Xianyue set fire to salamander stone.


    Pop


    A sound of ice breaking.


    Mo Shou patted off the ice on Nangong Hao, and then took out the fire salamander stone to have a closer look.


    "What happened?" Mo Xianyue asked anxiously.


    Her heart, which she had let go, came up again.


    Nangong Hao''s affair just finished. Unexpectedly, another change happened.


    Mo Shou put his internal power into the fire salamander stone, and then frowned more and more tightly. Finally, he handed the stone to binghun, and said solemnly, "have a look!"


    Ice soul took the stone, according to the appearance of Mo Shou put the internal power into the stone, immediately she was surprised to shout: "how can this happen, really strange?"


    Mo Xianyue stood on one side and could not bear it for a long time. She said, "what''s the matter, you two, don''t be surprised. I can''t stand such stimulation."Ice soul sighed and said: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really unexpected. Try to input internal power into it."


    With that, he handed the salamander stone to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue put her internal power into the fire salamander stone. She only felt an energy in the stone. She knew that the energy was the life energy of the fire salamander stone. It used to be like the energy of fierce anger, but now it''s like a residual candle, and it''s about to go out.


    "This..."


    The heart of Mo Xianyue sank to the bottom.


    The energy of salamander stone turns out to be like this.


    Is it


    At this time, ice soul comforted: "moon, you don''t have to panic."


    She is very worried about what Mo Xianyue will do. During this period of time, Mo Xianyue''s spirit has been in a state of tension. If she is not careful and gets any stimulation, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Mo Shou said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect such a situation. It''s really a temporary carelessness."


    Ice soul said: "in fact, there is no need to be so pessimistic. Maybe Nangong Hao''s function has been awakened before the fire salamander stone''s energy consumption is finished. At that time, Nangong Hao''s body temperature will slowly recover, so one day, Nangong Hao will wake up."


    One day


    What a vague and distant day!


    Mo Xianyue''s heart sinks into darkness again.


    Ice soul saw her like this, grabbed the fire salamander stone, said to Mo Shou: "Mo Shou, you come to help force out all the energy in this fire salamander stone."


    Mo Shou''s face is dignified of ask a way: "do you want to put all your eggs in one basket?"


    "Yes, now it''s the only way to save Nangong Hao."


    Saying that ice soul takes out ice needle again, aim at South Temple Hao''s Dan Tian place, start inserting needle.


    She plans to use fire salamander''s energy to detoxify from Dantian.


    Because the source of cold poison is in the Dantian.


    Two people are busy, but ink string month is absentminded looking at all this.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to cheer up, but that the blow is really too big for her.


    Finally, the silver needle was inserted. Binghun turned his head to Mo Shou and asked, "OK?"


    Whoosh


    Mo Shou threw the salamander stone away, but there was a fire red energy in his hand. Mo Xianyue standing beside Mo Shou could feel the heat of this energy.


    Mo Shou wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "OK, what should I do?" It seems that taking out this energy is not a small matter for him.


    Ice soul cautiously ordered: "form the energy into a cone, then drive it into Nangong Hao''s body from the position where I swing the needle, find the source, and then eliminate it. Be careful."


    Mo Shou nodded, holding the group of energy, went to Nangong Hao''s side, and then from the place where binghun was ready, slowly pasted the energy on Nangong Hao''s Dantian place.


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Hao groaned.


    Painful groan, pulled the heart of painful ink string month.


    Ice soul saw Mo Shou''s action, nodded and said: "yes, that''s it. It doesn''t have to be too fast."


    With the guidance of ice soul, Mo Shou slowly instills that energy into Nangong Hao''s body.


    And standing on one side of the ink string moon open eyes looking at all this.


    She was afraid that Nangong Hao would disappear from her heart in the blink of an eye.


    Everything is very smooth, with the passage of time, Nangong Hao body sent out bursts of thick fog.


    This is the phenomenon of ice melting, that is to say, the cold poison in Nangong Hao''s body is slowly dissolving.


    Unconsciously, the sun has risen, the rising sun, there is no temperature to speak of, even hit the dew on the grass can not evaporate.


    Unconsciously, they have been busy all night. Even if they didn''t close their eyes one night, none of them felt tired, because now it''s the final time.


    As if he had just fished out of the water, Mo Shou''s face turned pale because of his excessive use of internal power.


    Even ink string moon and ice soul in the eyes, but also startling.


    But they didn''t speak, because now is the last critical moment. If Mo Shou is disturbed, not only Nangong Hao''s life will be in danger, but also Mo Shou''s internal power will backfire. Finally, like Nangong Hao, he will be invaded by cold poison.


    Mo Shou''s appearance has been so embarrassed, South Temple Hao even more needless to say.


    Now Nangong Hao is just like a person who can emit fog. The fog emitted from him can cover all four of them.


    "Hoo..."


    Yila!


    The last trace of energy is instilled into Nangong Hao''s body by Mo Shou, and he breathes out a foul breath heavily.


    "All right?"


    Mo Xianyue ran to ask.Mo Shou nods, while Bing Hun reaches out his hand to help Nangong Hao feel his pulse.


    Mo Xianyue quickly supports Mo Shou and lets him sit on the ground.


    She instilled her internal power into Mo Shou''s body.


    After a long time, Mo Shou opened his eyes and said, "OK, you''d better check out Nangong Hao."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "thank you."


    Mo Shou stares at her and says, "we are friends. It''s out of sight to say that."


    Mo Xianyue takes a deep breath and feels the fresh air coming from her throat into her lungs. The cool feeling makes her spirit vibrate.


    "Yes, we are friends and you are my brother."


    Brother


    This strange name, Mo Shou only felt that something had been blown into his eyes.


    He once thought that he would no longer believe in the so-called family relationship in this world, which was just a deceptive trick.


    But now ink string moon gently a word.


    Is a simple brother.


    In ordinary people, this often can hear a sentence, but the deep sleep in the heart moved again pull up.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t find a name strange, because she really identifies with Mo Shou.


    Seeing that Mo Shou was silent, she said, "I''ll go and have a look first. You can have a rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    Mo Shou nodded and did not speak.


    At the moment when Mo Xianyue turns around, Mo Shou raises his head and sucks at the rising sun.


    "Sister As long as I''m here, I''ll let you get what you want most! "


    Mo Shou''s heart, secretly made this oath.


    But Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what Mo Shou thinks, because her heart is tied to Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue goes to Nangong Hao''s side, and first observes the situation of Nangong Hao. The abnormality of Nangong Hao''s body has disappeared, and all of them return to normal, while the warm fog around is slowly dissipating.


    But the look on Nangong Hao''s face was already very pale, and his heart was almost broken.


    "Sister Bing, what''s the matter with him?" Ink string moon side for Nangong Hao dry face sweat, while to ice soul asked.


    Ice soul hands from the South Temple Hao wrist back, just slowly said: "for the time being, the situation is not optimistic, but the function of the body is gradually recovering, especially in the Dantian place, that cold poison has been completely eliminated."


    "Really?"


    Ink string moon face ecstasy.


    The best news I''ve heard these two days is nothing better than this sentence of binghun.


    Just last night, it was like hundreds of years.


    From the onset of Nangong Hao, all kinds of pictures that Nangong Hao would leave her were floating in her mind, and her heart was torn by that kind of suffering again and again.


    Ice soul see her happy appearance, really can''t bear, some words to the mouth, and swallow down.


    Mo Xianyue is also aware of the strange ice soul. She is surprised and anxiously asks, "did the treatment just now leave any evil in Nangong Hao''s body?"


    She was most worried about that.


    If because of the reason just now, Nangong Hao''s martial arts all waste, don''t know what kind of expression Nangong Hao will wake up?


    Binghun shook his head and said, "it''s not so exaggerated as you think. When Mo Shou used fire salamander stone to drive away just now, there was no accident and it would not affect Nangong Hao''s meridians."


    "Then why are you..."


    "It''s also necessary to keep it from you. Although the cold poison in Nangong Hao''s body has been driven away, the time when he wakes up can''t even be predicted by me, so don''t hold so much hope."


    "Why? Isn''t the poison in his body gone? Why can''t you wake up? "


    Ice soul sighed, said: "these things are Providence, not us these mortals can control, so still put ordinary heart to look at it."


    Mo Xianyue murmured in a low voice: "let it be treated with an ordinary heart?"


    Really?


    "No, I can''t do it." Mo Xianyue shook her head and said.


    Ice soul see her now appearance, is also a burst of heartache.


    "Moon, I know you love Nangong Hao, but you can''t go on like this, you know?"


    Ink string month just like did not hear her words, the face has no expression of squat down, catch South Temple Hao''s collar, softly say: "bad guy, can you hear me? Can you talk to me? You look like I''m scared. "


    Unknowingly, ink string month red and swollen eyes, tears again kept spinning.


    Tears covered the world she saw and blurred Nangong Hao''s face


    "Nangong Hao, wake up! You stinky man, how can you cheat me? Didn''t you say that you would protect me all your life? What are you doing now? Are you going to break your promise? You''re going to give me a word back. "


    Ink string month can no longer restrain themselves, do not know where the strength, she pulled Nangong Hao collar, want to let Nangong Hao wake up.


    But


    Everything is the same.


    The silence around seemed to laugh at her infatuation madly. Her heart drifted in the woods with the morning wind


    Ice soul has been crying, she whispered: "moon..."


    "You I said I would Love me All my life! You said... "


    "Do you dislike me? So you don''t want to wake up? You say a word, as long as you don''t want me, I will never pester you. "


    The call of tearing heart and lungs can not get any response.


    Ink string moon lying in Nangong Hao''s chest, tears have dried up, only the remaining tears are not dry hanging on the bloodshot eyeball.


    Ice soul slowly pull her up, ink string moon is also like a walking corpse, at the mercy of ice soul, but the eyes did not leave Nangong Hao''s body.


    "Yue''er, take a look. Now Nangong Hao is not dead. Don''t be so sad."


    Mo Xianyue''s mind is blank now


    The whole world was upside down, and the darkness, like the surging tide, drowned her heart of longing for hope.


    She slowly closed her eyes and let the feeling of heartbreak drown herHer heart was very tired, she wanted to sleep, when she closed her eyes that moment, the whole body''s strength was drained in that moment, leaving only an empty body without thought


    "If you can, let me bear all this for him!"


    This is the last word she said before she fainted


    Ice soul see ink string month slowly fall down, quickly hold her body, loud call way: "moon, moon, what''s the matter with you?" Then came the sound of change.


    But Mo Xianyue can''t hear anything


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning through the window, reflected in a delicate face.


    The brows of the small face are gently wrinkled together


    Mo Xianyue only felt a dazzling light shining on her eyes. She opened her eyes difficultly, but the dazzling sunlight made her cry.


    She quickly covered her hand in front of her eyes, but her whole arm couldn''t lift her strength, so she had to keep her face away from the glare of the sun.


    "This is..."


    As soon as she spoke, she found that her voice was hoarse and her throat was burning. Even the pain of swallowing a mouthful of saliva was unbearable.


    When the thoughts in her mind came back, she thought to herself, "how could this be? Where am I now? "


    Hard to turn the head, looking at the surrounding environment.


    She is now lying on a bed, surrounded by simple furnishings show that she is now in an inn room.


    "Where is this?"


    With all her strength, she sat up.


    When her physical strength was almost restored, she went out of bed.


    Only then did she notice that she was wearing a white blouse.


    She didn''t feel cold, she just felt the weather warm and wet, and the air around her was full of moisture.


    She dragged her heavy body to the table and poured a cup of tea for herself. After drinking it, she finally felt that there was no more burning pain in her throat, so she sighed comfortably. "


    she suddenly remembered something!


    "By the way, where''s Nangong hao?"


    She was so anxious that she would forget to run out of the door, but she didn''t notice a stool beside her feet. In addition, she was so weak that she was accidentally put on the ground by the stool.


    "Ah..."


    The knee hit the ground and she couldn''t help the pain and cried out.


    At this time, the door creaks and is quickly opened.


    Wearing a green dress, binghun comes in quickly. Seeing that Mo Xianyue falls on the ground and can''t get up, she quickly goes to help her up, and then helps her to the edge of the bed.


    Ice soul complained: "how so careless!"


    Mo Xianyue gently kneaded her knee and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit hurt. It''s OK. By the way, where are we now? What about him? "


    Binghun, of course, knew who Mo Xianyue was talking about. He sighed and said, "we are resting in an inn in Guande town. Nangong Hao is in the next room."


    Ink string month don''t know where the strength, quickly stand up, ready to go to the door, but ice soul forcefully pull back to bed.


    "Sit down!" Ice soul ordered.


    Ink string moon see ice soul look cold, also dare not hard to come, had to beg bitterly: "ice elder sister, you let me see him, how is his condition now?"


    Nangong Hao''s situation is the most concerned thing in her heart!


    Binghun didn''t like her, and said, "I don''t care what you do, but you have to take care of your body before I approve you. Otherwise, you can''t talk about anything."


    Mo Xianyue was really scared after she fainted.


    In the next few days, binghun watched Mo Xianyue shed tears almost every day. That day, she fainted because she thought too much.


    If Mo Xianyue faints once, she will be the next one to fall down because of exhaustion.


    So she can''t let Mo Xianyue be like this again.


    Mo Xianyue can''t resist her, so she has to compromise, but she wants to know the situation of Nangong Hao in her heart.


    She asked anxiously, "what about him? How is he doing? Sister Bing, tell me quickly. "


    Ice soul this time did not sigh, but happily said: "since that day, Nangong Hao''s condition began to improve, now although not awake, but the body function has also recovered 7788, if Nangong Hao will wake up, it will be the time of these two days."


    Mo Xianyue excitedly grabs binghun''s hand and asks, "sister Bing, is this all true? Can Nangong Hao really wake up? "


    This is almost the best news she has heard in the past few days.


    Binghun fondled her pale face, pulled up her hair and said with a smile: "silly moon! Of course, it''s true. How can sister Bing cheat you? "Ink string month a burst of cheers, said: "this is really great."


    Her original low and gloomy mood is because of this sentence, become particularly sunny.


    Ice soul see ink string moon happy, her own mood also followed good up.


    "You have been in a coma for so many days. You must be very hungry when you wake up. I''ll help you to order light porridge." Then binghun wants to stand up and go out.


    But it was ink string month pulled sleeve.


    Ice soul turns around, Mo Xianyue asks: "I have been in a coma for several days?"


    Binghun sat down again and said with a smile, "from the day you were in a coma, you have been in a coma for nearly three days."


    Mo Xianyue sighed: "three days? I can''t believe I''ve been sleeping so long. "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "so you should cherish your body, don''t faint. If you faint again, my sister''s heart can''t bear it."


    Ink string month playfully vomited tongue, said: "know, next time never dare, I will pay attention to it."


    "That''s right. Well, I''ve been talking for a long time. I want to go out and get some porridge." Ice soul said, and stood up, and said: "you sit here first, I''ll be right back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    Ink string on a smile, clever nod.


    After binghun''s explanation, he went out. The moon is left in the room.


    Ink string moon with white hands block the warm sunlight, looking out.


    Nangong Hao


    Nangong Hao''s figure reappeared in her heart.


    "I believe everything will be fine."


    Mo Xianyue stretched and got out of bed again.


    At this time, binghun just came back


    "Hey, how did you get out of bed again?"


    Binghun put the porridge on the table, and moxianyue sat beside the table.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "Oh, sister Bing, I''m not one of those charming young ladies. There''s no need to ask for warmth all day. Besides, I''ve been sleeping for three days. If I don''t move, I won''t move soon."


    Ice soul told: "well, if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your sister as soon as possible."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "I know. I''m not a child. Don''t say it. I''m eating."


    Binghun said with a smile, "OK, eat slowly."


    After a while.


    "Ah, it''s delicious." Ink string month with a handkerchief wipe dry mouth soup, sigh.


    Maybe it''s because Nangong Hao''s physical condition is getting better, and Mo Xianyue''s heart is getting better, and his appetite is also very good.


    Ice soul smile, see ink string month is not for that thing trouble, her mood also follow happy.


    "If not, I''ll go out and call back a little bit." Ice soul said.


    Mo Xianyue quickly waved her hand and said, "sister, no! I''ve had enough to eat. If I eat again, I can''t move. How can I move later? "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "well, in that case, you can sit down first."


    Mo Xianyue nodded, "then I''ll make up."


    After putting the bowl away, binghun looked at Mo Xianyue who was already sitting on the dresser and said, "do you want my sister to help me?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "is this good?"


    Ice soul came over, supported her fragrant shoulder and said: "silly moon. What''s the point? At that time, I don''t know how many times I helped your mother to make up. I did it myself on the day she got married. "


    Ink string month surprised asked: "my mother married that day, that makeup is also you to comb?"


    When she was in Mojiabao, she had seen the painting of Ye Qianqian''s wedding in her mother''s room.


    Ye Qianqian in the picture is very beautiful


    Beautiful beyond measure


    Even the immortals are just like that.


    At that time, her heart began to look forward to one day, I can put on such beautiful clothes, and then marry the man who can protect my life.


    However, until later, ye Qianqian''s experience, let her point of view began to change.


    From the day ye Qianqian died, she had vowed that she would no longer believe in love.


    It''s been ten years


    However, the appearance of Nangong Hao broke her idea.


    Nangong Hao''s appearance makes her believe that there is true love in this world, but some people have fate.


    Looking at the face reflected in the bronze mirror, Mo Xianyue felt a burst of pride in her heart.


    "I''ll trouble you, sister Bing."


    "If you say that again, my sister will be angry. Ice Soul Mix angry way.


    With that, she picked up a wooden comb from the dresser and began to comb Mo Xianyue''s hair.


    "By the way, was my mother very happy when she got married?" Ink string moon''s attention has been in the hands of ice soul.


    Smell speech, ice soul a Leng, then the action on the hand also begins to slow down, the eyes become empty.


    Mo Xianyue knows that she must be thinking about the past.


    After a long time, the ice soul came back, and the lonely look on his face showed.


    Ink string moon see ice soul expression, think she is very embarrassed, so said: "if ice sister don''t want to say, then don''t say it."


    Ice soul sighed and said: "when your mother was as old as you are now, she married your father."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t speak, and her thoughts were immersed in the words of ice soul.


    "Do you know how happy your mother was when the master promised to marry her? All of our brothers and sisters can feel the joy from her. "


    "I still remember everything on the day of your mother''s marriage. Everyone''s face was full of smiles and they were blessing your mother."


    "Your mother was beautiful that day It''s very beautiful. When I finish dressing her up, even when I see it, I''m surprised to see the fairy come down to earth. "


    The soul of ice comes one by one. Mo Xianyue knows that she has been completely immersed in the day when ye Qianqian got married.


    Ice soul suddenly sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that it has been more than ten years so soon. You have grown up to be a graceful woman. It''s almost the day when you come out of the pavilion. How time flies."Mo Xianyue blushed and said shyly, "sister Bing..."


    Binghun said, "Why are you shy when you are so big? It''s human nature to get married. Are you going to die alone? "


    Mo Xianyue''s face is more red


    She didn''t know she was answering binghun.


    Ice soul said with a smile: "well, don''t laugh at you, such a big man, face skin is still so thin."


    With that, she began to help Mo Xianyue comb her hair.


    According to the original appearance, she plans to help Mo Xianyue tie up her hair.


    But when she did the last step, Mo Xianyue suddenly said, "sister Bing, I want to roll up my hair."


    Hearing the words, the ice soul was stunned.


    "Only women who have been out of the cabinet can have their hair curled up. It''s not polite of you to do so," she said


    Mo Xianyue was silent for a while and then said, "although I haven''t come out of the cabinet, my heart and my people have already belonged to that man. What''s the difference if my hair is not curled up?"


    "If you think so, sister, I have nothing to say, so I''ll help you curl up your hair."


    With that, she slowly took out the bun that had been put on Mo Xianyue''s head.


    The three thousand hairs of the moon are like waterfalls to the waist.


    Mo Xianyue said: "sister Bing, on the day when a woman got married, wasn''t there an auspicious word? Can you read it for me? "


    Ice soul is stunned, and a trace of sadness passes in her heart


    "Good! Let our moon be a bride for a while. " Her voice was a little weepy.


    Mo Xianyue turned her head and said to binghun, "I''m not good at it, so I want to learn it."


    Ice soul nodded, took the comb again, and combed it on the head of ink string moon.


    As her hand slipped in her hair, binghun read: "one comb to the end..."


    "Comb to the end." Mo Xianyue also said softly.


    "Two combs to white hair and eyebrows..."


    Ice soul''s voice is a little choked, and the hand holding the comb is also slightly shaking.


    "Two combs to white hair and eyebrows." Ink string month or low voice follow to say.


    "Three combs Comb to Sun man Don


    I don''t know when, ice soul''s face has two lines of tears.


    How familiar this scene is, she seems to have returned to more than ten years ago, and Mo Xianyue is Ye Qianqian, her face is full of happy smile, that kind of warm feeling seems to instill into her heart.


    "Sister Bing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Xianyue sees binghun burst into tears, thinking that she has done something wrong, which makes binghun angry.


    Ice soul quickly wipe away the tears on the face, said with a smile: "nothing, sister just think of some things before, we continue."


    Mo Xianyue held binghun''s hand and said, "sister If not, don''t comb it. "


    Ice soul smile, "sister nothing, just think of some things before, so it will be like this."


    "What do you think of? Is it about my mother? " Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    Binghun continued to help her with her make-up, and said: "yes, I didn''t expect that more than ten years would pass in a flash, so I sigh."


    Mo Xianyue said: "my mother, she She made a wrong choice in the end


    "But your mother doesn''t regret loving that man."


    Recalling the day ye Qianqian died, Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "yes, my mother really didn''t regret it. Maybe she felt sorry for my grandfather."


    Ice soul sighed, "master, he''s old Well, let''s say something else. These are old things. "


    Ink string moon see ice soul''s expression more and more decadent, I''m afraid for the past things, she really don''t want to think of.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t speak any more. She quietly looks at binghun to make up for her. After a long time, Mo Xianyue''s makeup finally comes out.


    "Yue''er, you are so beautiful. Seeing you is like seeing my younger martial sister standing in front of me now." Ice soul exclaimed.


    "Really?" Mo Xianyue is a little shy.


    Binghun said with a smile: "of course, if Nangong boy marries our Yueer, it''s really a blessing he''s cultivated for eight generations!"


    Mo Xianyue smiles at the beautiful person in the mirror, responds to binghun''s words, and says: "sister Bing, what you said is too exaggerated."


    Ice soul way: "what I say is not exaggeration at all, I really have to write envy Nangong Hao that boy, in this world, almost all good things are occupied by him."


    Originally, this is a very nice sentence, but Mo Xianyue thinks that Nangong Hao is lying in a coma on the hospital bed, and her original good mood begins to sink.


    As soon as binghun saw her face, she knew that she began to think about Nangong Hao again, so she had to comfort her: "his business is no longer a big problem. If you are really worried about him, just go and have a look later."Mo Xianyue caught ice soul''s hand and said happily, "that''s really great."


    Ice soul also said with a smile: "if Nangong boy sees you so beautiful today, I''m afraid he will wake up immediately."


    Of course, Mo Xianyue hopes this, but she also knows that it''s unrealistic to think so. These are the words that ice soul comforts her.


    "Well, you wait for me to clear up the things on the dresser, and we''ll come to see him right away, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Ink string moon sweet way, there is a trace of anxiety in the heart, a trace of tension.


    I haven''t seen each other for three days, but it''s like three hundred years.


    Ice soul quickly packed up the things on the dressing table, ink string moon holding her hand, out of the door.


    When out of the door, Mo Xianyue found that the room she lived in was in a yard, and there were two rooms next door.


    And outside the yard came a noisy sound, it must be a street outside.


    Ink string month also didn''t care too much about the environment in the yard, because her mind has long been flying to Nangong Hao.


    Binghun takes her to a room on the left.


    Open the door


    as like as two peas in the room, the first room is placed in the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    Mo Xianyue saw the pale and familiar face of the man lying on the bed at the first sight.


    "Nangong Hao..." The heart of ink string moon is calling.


    Her body involuntarily went to the edge of the bed, put her hand to the white face, gently stroked.


    Familiar outline, familiar appearance.


    The bottom of ink string moon''s heart turned up waves.


    "He''s back to normal, but there''s still no sign of waking up." I don''t know when, ice soul has gone to the ink string moon behind.


    Mo Xianyue slowly grabs Nangong Hao''s hand, feels the temperature on his body, and quietly looks at Nangong Hao who is sleeping, without speaking.


    When binghun saw her like this, she couldn''t say anything more, so she had to go out, leaving only Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao in the room


    "No matter when you wake up, I''ll wait for you."


    After waiting for the ice soul to close them, Mo Xianyue says to Nangong Hao in a coma.


    "Wake up, I''ll go to the world with you. No matter where you go, I will never disobey you again."


    With that, her tears came down unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a thing. If it wasn''t for me refusing you, you wouldn''t have become what you are today. It''s all because of me. It''s all because of me... "


    Mo Xianyue can''t help but let out the uneasiness in her heart.


    However, Nangong Hao has no reaction, his face is still pale, lying in bed motionless, just like a dead man.


    Ink string month put his hand back in the quilt, and then covered the quilt for him, just slowly stood up, turned and walked.


    Her heart was dying, hard to breathe.


    Although she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, it was difficult for her to accept this situation again.


    At the moment when she turned around, she suddenly felt that her dress was caught by something. When she turned around to have a look, she saw the most unforgettable scene in her life.


    "No To Let''s go... "


    The weak voice is as small as the voice of a mosquito.


    But Mo Xianyue really heard it.


    The palm she had just caught was gently pulling her dress.


    She looked up hard at the owner of the hand.


    "You Say What? "


    Mo Xianyue''s voice trembles, looking at Nangong Hao''s pale face.


    Nangong Hao slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile, but he was very weak.


    "Don''t Let''s go! Cough... "


    Mo Xianyue never heard such a pleasant voice again.


    Hearing Nangong Hao''s voice, she can no longer control her heart.


    After many days of suffering, she finally found an outlet.


    She pours on Nangong Hao''s body, letting the tears of breaking the dike soak Nangong Hao''s clothes.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going any more."


    Nangong Hao stretched out a weak hand and put it on her back. He said difficultly, "fool, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ink string month but as did not hear like, also has been saying: "I really will not leave, really will not."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "I know, you will not go, even if you want to go, I will not let you leave."


    Ink string month desperately nodded, holding his face fiercely on a kiss.


    Nangong Hao said in surprise: "what''s the matter? How come you look different when I wake up? Fool, have you been stimulated? "


    The joy in Mo Xianyue''s heart can''t be compared with words.


    She holds Nangong Hao''s head and looks into his eyes all the time.


    Nangong Hao''s body, finally recovered some strength, he stroked ink string moon''s small face, said: "you today, how so beautiful?" But when he saw Mo Xianyue''s hair, his face was a little unnatural, and gradually became cold.


    He pointed to Mo Xianyue''s curled hair and said, "how do you..."


    "What?"


    She turned her head strangely, and finally understood what Nangong Hao meant.


    She broke to cry for smile, to Nangong Hao mischievous said: "you guessed right, I when you sleep, I already married."


    She just wanted to make a joke with Nangong Hao, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Hao believed it and said, "are you married?" Say, still nervous of grasp ink string month of hand, stare at her eyes, a face disbelief.


    He had just woken up and couldn''t accept such a big stimulus, which caused a series of coughs.


    Ink string is covered with a small mouth in the side smile.


    "Are you married?" Nangong Hao held her hand tightly, because she was nervous, so she didn''t control her strength for a moment.Mo Xianyue only feels a pain in her hand, but she doesn''t let Nangong Hao loose. She feels a burst of sweetness in her heart, because she knows that Nangong Hao is nervous in her heart.


    Nangong Hao saw her slightly wrinkled eyebrow and knew that she was in a bad mood for a moment, so he let go of her hand and grasped her shoulder instead.


    Nangong Hao stares at her eyes and says seriously: "tell me quickly, what''s the matter? If there is no reason to convince me, even if you get married, I will take you away. "


    The tone is overbearing


    Ink string month see his serious appearance, very lovely, can''t help but tease him.


    She said, "it''s my business to get married. What does it matter to you?"


    Nangong Hao is heartbroken, and the expression on his face is very painful. He said hoarsely: "didn''t you say that I didn''t marry? What about our vows? Why? Why... "


    Nangong Hao said more and more loudly, the last Why is loud to drink out, the ink string month scared.


    Ink string month see things play a little too much, had to pretend pathetic appearance, want to ask Nangong Hao forgive.


    She uses slender finger to stir up the chin of South Temple Hao, overbearing say: "bad egg, you were cheated." With that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Hao is a Leng at first, and then suddenly realize that he quickly catches the ink string moon that is about to escape, and pulls her into his arms.


    But he just woke up, where have enough to eat and drink ink string moon strength so big.


    Being pulled by Mo Xianyue, he almost falls out of bed. Fortunately, Mo Xianyue stops and Nangong Hao avoids the embarrassment of falling out of bed.


    Ink string month quickly turned around to look at the situation of Nangong Hao, she supported Nangong Hao, concerned asked: "are you OK, have you hit where?"


    But a not careful, but be South Temple Hao embrace into the bosom.


    She knew it was Nangong Hao''s trick.


    Nangong Hao put out all his strength, hugged the struggling ink string moon, and said with a smile: "Hey, look at you running, tell me quickly and honestly, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xianyue struggled for a while. Seeing that she couldn''t break away from him, she had to give up and enjoy the warm moment lying on Nangong Hao.


    She vomited her sweet tongue and blushed and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I''m just joking with you. I know you have a lot of adults. You won''t be angry with us little girls, will you? Hee hee... "


    Nangong Hao turns her body around, two people face to face, looking at the delicate little face, the distance is less than three inches in front of him.


    The breath of the person in his arms made him feel confused. He suppressed the evil thoughts in his mind and asked fiercely, "ink string moon, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll put you in the right place, hum..." With that, he snorted coldly.


    Ink string month know men are like face, had to pretend to be very scared, even the voice is also slightly trembling, said: "I just cheat you, I didn''t marry, is so simple."


    Nangong Hao pointed to her curled hair and said, "that''s the explanation."


    Mo Xianyue gave him a white look and said, "I just want to put my hair up on a whim. If you don''t like it, I''ll put it down later."


    Nangong Hao asked suspiciously: "is it really a whim?" My eyes are full of disbelief.


    Mo Xianyue faltered and said: "in fact It''s not entirely on the spur of the moment. There are also some reasons. "


    Nangong Hao asked quickly: "tell me quickly, what is the reason? I knew you wouldn''t do something for no reason


    Ink string month lightly beat his head, smile scold a way: "is really a fool, I am because of the heart belongs to, so will coil up the hair."


    "Is it because of me?" Nangong Hao was knocked, it seems that he was really awakened.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "that depends on your performance, otherwise, although I have my own heart now, I can still change my heart."


    "How dare you?" Nangong Hao forcefully embraces her thin waist and says viciously.


    Mo Xianyue said angrily: "hum, if you dare to be in such a coma, do you dare me?"


    Nangong Hao was speechless for a moment


    But he was wrong first, so he didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he said, "by the way, I''ve been in a coma for a few days?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "it should be four or five days. You really make people worried."


    She doesn''t dare to say that she is in a coma, otherwise Nangong Hao will scold her again.


    Nangong Hao apologetically said: "you are really hard, sorry, no next time."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "mm-hmm, by the way, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong? "


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, Nangong Hao used his slight internal force. After a week''s operation in his body, he vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then slowly said, "it''s no big problem. The meridians are unimpeded. It seems that the meridians in some places have been expanded by external forces. If my internal force can be restored, my martial arts will be further improved. I can''t imagine that I''m faint this time After being fascinated, it was a blessing in disguise. For several years, there was no tension in martial arts. Finally, there was progress. "Mo Xianyue heard Nangong Hao''s words, and her heart was finally down. She said with a smile, "now that everything is gone, your body is better. It''s really sunny after rain."


    Immediately, she suddenly thought of a thing, Nangong Hao coma for several days, just wake up, stomach must be very hungry, so she said: "you just wake up, weak, I''ll give you some porridge."


    "Gulu..."


    She didn''t say that it was OK. When she said that, Nangong Hao''s stomach sounded a sound.


    Two people at the same time a Leng, and then look at each other with a smile, Mo Xianyue said: "you see, your stomach is protesting, I hurry to play some porridge come in, save you hungry bad stomach."


    Nangong Hao joked: "you are afraid of starving your husband."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    "You..."


    Ink string month gave him a powder fist, just break away from his arms, stand up.


    "Creak..."


    A sound came and the door was suddenly opened.


    At the same time, they looked towards the door. Binghun was holding a plate with two bowls of white porridge on it. The heat was rising from the bowl.


    And behind the ice soul is a Mo Shou dressed in red.


    Nangong Hao''s face was full of smiles when he saw binghun with things in front of him. But when he saw the arrogant Mo Shou behind binghun, his face collapsed immediately.


    "Why is he here?" Nangong Hao asked coldly.


    It''s no wonder that Nangong Hao was in a coma at the Inn at that time, so he didn''t know what happened later.


    Mo Xianyue laughed in her heart, "if he knew that his life was mo Shou, he would come back. What kind of expression would he have?"


    But looking at Nangong Hao''s expression, it''s not like joking. If a person doesn''t handle it carefully, I''m afraid he will fight. No matter who is hurt, it will be bad.


    She had to hold Nangong Hao, and then said to him: "don''t get me wrong, now Mo Shou is our man."


    Nangong Hao looked at her and said, "our people, what do you mean? Didn''t he want to catch you? "


    At this time, binghun and Mo Shou have come in. Binghun holds a bowl of porridge and hands it to Nangong Hao, but Mo Xianyue grabs it. Binghun knows that she wants to feed Nangong Hao herself when she looks at her action.


    Ice soul can only smile, put porridge on the hand of Mo Xianyue.


    When she turned her head again, she saw Nangong Hao''s expression, as if she wanted to kill someone.


    Of course, the person he wanted to kill was mo Shou, who was sitting on the stool and didn''t care.


    Mo Xianyue bumped his arm and said, "don''t look at people like this. How can you wait until you understand the whole story? You have to thank people."


    Nangong Hao stares big eyes, a pair of don''t believe expression, with the finger Mo Shou said: "I also want to thank him? That''s a joke. "


    Mo Xianyue reluctantly put down the bowl, had to explain: "this is of course, in fact, Mo Shou is not as you imagine, his people are actually very good."


    Nangong Hao suddenly pinched her face. It hurt. She asked angrily, "you What for? It hurts... "


    Nangong Hao said with disdain: "you still know the pain. You are not dreaming. You said those words just now."


    It seems that he has a big prejudice against Mo Shou.


    Ink string moon is about to throw the bowl to him, and then get angry, but after thinking about it, she still suppresses her outburst mood.


    She looked at Nangong Hao angrily and said, "you pig, can you wait for me to finish my speech?"


    Ice soul saw the two of them, puffed and laughed.


    Binghun said with a smile: "you two are really happy enemies. As soon as you wake up, you are quarreling here. Nangong boy, you are wrong this time. Yue''er is right. Mo Shou is really our man and your benefactor."


    This, South Temple Hao more don''t touch head, he don''t understand of ask a way: "he is still my benefactor?"? How is that possible? What happened? "


    The next ink string moon is proud, she can finally revenge Nangong Hao.


    She stretched out her little white hand and pinched Nangong Hao''s face, then said, "haven''t I already said that? You stupid pig, I''ll die when I explain. I''ll take revenge for the pain I just pinched. "


    Nangong Hao stopped her action, looked at her and asked seriously: "what''s the matter? How did he come with us? "


    Mo Xianyue saw that his expression was serious and he didn''t mix up any more, and then explained, "do you remember? That day you were in the inn, suddenly cold, even face almost frost


    Nangong Hao nodded and said: "of course, I remember that it was just that I was eager to untie your acupoints for a while, which led to this. What happened later? What happened then? "


    Ink string month surprised said: "that day, you are because to untie my acupoints will become like that?"


    Nangong Hao did not understand nodded and said: "yes, you do not say I almost forget, your acupoint technique is very strange, where in the end learned?"


    This sentence almost scared Mo Xianyue''s heart out.


    Now is not the time to reveal your identity.


    Mo Xianyue looks at binghun and Mo Shou, and gives them a wink at the same time, indicating that they should speak carefully.


    After everything was arranged properly, she faltered and explained: "that''s because some of the acupoint pointing techniques in our Mohist family were boring when we were young, so we learned them. Mo Shou also knows how to do it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mo Shou." Then she turned her head to Mo Shou and said, "Mo Shou, don''t you think so?"


    But she also guessed that Nangong Hao would not ask Mo Shou.


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said, "I believe you.""That''s good, that''s good." Mo Xianyue patted her high chest.


    Just now is really scared a big jump, if let Nangong Hao know her thing, that''s bad, but fortunately Nangong Hao don''t pursue.


    Nangong Hao drank the porridge fed by Mo Xianyue and said, "well, you can continue to talk about what happened in the end."


    Mo Xianyue said: "after you got sick, I was really scared. At the beginning, I thought you were poisoned by those people. Later, I knew that you had a relapse."


    "After you were in a coma, I found out that the escorts were so powerful that I was not their opponent at all. Fortunately, Mo Shou appeared when I didn''t know what to do. Thanks to his help to stop those enemies, I was able to escape. Otherwise, we couldn''t chat here so leisurely."


    "And then?" Nangong Hao heard here, has understood the matter probably.


    "Later, I ran away to Guande town with you on my back, and you were very cold. I remember the day before that, we went to a hot spring, so I''m going to take you to that hot spring to try to stop the deterioration of your condition. I didn''t expect that it was effective."


    "Although the hot spring is really effective, you can''t stay there all your life. Just when I was at a loss, I met sister Bing there."


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "I''m also curious about how the elder appeared here. It turns out that so many things happened in the middle."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "I have to say that it is really a coincidence, a very coincidence."


    Mo Xianyue continued: "at that time, after I explained your situation to sister Bing, she thought of using acupuncture to untie some acupoints on your body to help you better relax Qi and activate collaterals. But she didn''t expect that it was very difficult to untie the acupoints on your body. A small acupoint would consume amazing internal power, and finally sister Bing''s internal power Not enough. At that time, Mo Shou just caught up with us. Later, because of his help, you got out of danger. "


    Nangong Hao asked incredulously: "is it him Help me to open the acupoints? "


    Mo Xianyue said: "don''t interrupt, he not only helped you to solve the acupoints, but also used a treasure, which finally saved your life and pulled you back from the gate of hell. You don''t appreciate him, are you still human?"


    Smell speech, South Temple Hao direct Leng, he difficult of say: "that treasure is what?"


    He really can''t believe that Mo Shou, who was the enemy at the beginning, is now helping him and spending treasure for him.


    Mo Xianyue said, "that treasure is fire salamander stone. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "What? Salamander stone? Is that the fire salamander''s life stone known as the fire giant? " Nangong Hao was shocked.


    "But no, how could the salamander stone be in my Dantian?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "do you think you ate it? In fact, this is also the credit of Mo Shou. He uses his internal power to force out the source energy in the fire salamander stone, and then instill it into your Dantian through the meridians. "


    Now Nangong Hao finally understood.


    No wonder he often felt that there was a warm energy in the elixir field to drive away the cold on his body. That was the reason.


    Now he''s a little embarrassed. Just now he kept saying that he didn''t believe it. Now he found that it was all his prejudice.


    Mo Xianyue saw that he was embarrassed now, and knew that he had understood and believed what had happened, so she hit him with her shoulder and said, "how about now that I believe it, should I thank others?"


    Ask him Nangong Hao to thank the guy who drags to death?


    That is not to encourage his arrogance again, the bottom of Nangong Hao''s heart is not willing.


    "But if you don''t apologize..."


    I''m afraid binghun''s view on him will change. This change is not to change for the better, but to look down on him. Moreover, there is also a covetous ink string moon around him.


    If Nangong Hao doesn''t apologize, he doesn''t look manly.


    So he said to Mo Shou helplessly: "what''s that called?"


    Mo Xianyue saw that Nangong Hao was so reasonable and happy from the bottom of his heart, so she said: "Mo Shou, his name is mo Shou."


    Nangong Hao look embarrassed said: "that Mo Shou."


    The corner of Mo Shou''s mouth rises slightly, a pair of very interesting appearance, say to South Temple Hao: "what?"


    A moment of silence


    Nangong Hao really wants to kill this arrogant guy with a knife, but he has to hold back.


    Things have come to this point, he had to harden his head and said to Mo Shou: "well, thank you for this thing. Just now I suspected that you were my fault. I''m sorry!"


    Mo Shou pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a scornful expression on his face. He said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s a trivial matter. I don''t care about it, but in return..." Mo Shou''s words changed, said: "I lost a priceless fire salamander stone in order to save you, should you compensate something?"Nangong Hao raised his eyebrows and said boldly, "I don''t have much in Nangong family. What''s more, it''s money. When we get back to the palace, I''ll send someone to take you to the treasure. You can choose three of them, OK?"


    In Nangong Hao''s view, money is a disaster relief. Now it''s a fluke to give money to save your life.


    Besides, his Nangong family is not short of money.


    Mo Shou said with a smile, "everyone here is listening. Don''t break your promise then."


    Nangong Hao said contemptuously: "my husband dares to do what he promised. I have never broken my promise. You can rest assured."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    Mo Shou said: "then I would like to thank Mr. Nangong here."


    Nangong Hao waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. You deserve it."


    They two people have been polite, looking at the ink string moon and ice soul a burst of speechless.


    At this time, binghun gave Mo Shou a wink, then stood up and said, "yue''er, Nangong boy just woke up. You should accompany him more and take care of him. Mo Shou and I have something to do, so we go out first." With that, she said to Mo Shou: "go, Mo Shou."


    Mo Shou didn''t speak, but after nodding, he stood up and walked out behind ice soul.


    Belch


    The door was closed again.


    Two people Leng Leng''s looking at the figure that they leave, trance.


    Nangong Hao said suddenly, "they''re gone."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know, so she asked suspiciously, "they left, and then what?"


    Nangong Hao to her, affectionately staring at her eyes, ink string month only feel his eyes came like a current, she can''t stand this strange atmosphere, gently pushed Nangong Hao said: "nerve, what to see, it''s not that I haven''t seen."


    Nangong Hao grabbed her arm and said again, "if they leave, no one will hinder us."


    Ink string on the face a red, instant already understand what Nangong Hao thought in the heart.


    She said: this villain must be thinking about those dirty things again. When did he become so hungry?


    She suddenly remembered when she first met Nangong Hao. At that time, Nangong Hao was a little "stingy" in her eyes, but she was very gentlemanly and did things more reasonably and methodically. But later, Nangong Hao suddenly became gentle, which made her very unaccustomed. It was not that she didn''t like Nangong Hao''s tenderness to her, but that Nangong Hao changed too much for a time Come on, she''s a little bit out of place.


    Well, it''s OK to be gentle, but now it''s getting more and more colorful.


    Every time we meet, it seems very uncomfortable, which makes Mo Xianyue feel very puzzled.


    Why do men only think with their lower body.


    But Nangong Hao''s idea is different from hers.


    In fact, this can''t blame Nangong Hao completely, because his age now is the age that is prone to blood indignation. Just a little provocation, he will rush to the top.


    Moreover, the ink string moon is so beautiful that it makes his heart beat incomparably. But in front of him, it can be said that he can''t eat the meat he has already got. Can he not be moved?


    Although Mo Xianyue doesn''t mind his small movements and sometimes cooperates with him, he doesn''t feel enough.


    He is a Grand Prince of Tianyue Dynasty. After the appearance of Mo Xianyue, he has been in an uncomfortable state. What is this?


    So now Nangong Hao can''t control himself from time to time.


    In order to avoid some accidents, Mo Xianyue quickly said: "well, that I also found that there was something I didn''t do, so I went out first. If you have something to do, just shout. I''m in the next room. " As she said this, she broke away from Nangong Hao''s hand, but Nangong Hao''s hand was like a pair of pliers, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away.


    Nangong Hao suddenly pulls her into her arms and holds her tightly. Mo Xianyue''s heart is in a panic. Several thoughts pass through her heart at the same time.


    "He''s going to eat me? "Yes or no?"


    "No, but he looks very uncomfortable. He has refused many times."


    "But if he agrees, will he think I am a very frivolous woman?"


    Ink string moon heart like electricity turn, instantly came up with a way.


    That is, if you don''t agree, try to find out. If you can, you can help him solve it by other means. If he has to, you can agree.


    Nangong Hao said: "what are you going out to do? It''s better to sit here and chat with me, enhance our feelings and make our feelings more solidified."


    "Is there any way to enhance your feelings?"


    The moon is silent


    To avoid awkward silence, Mo Xianyue said, "well, you Or Forget it, today''s weather It''s not very good. "


    She''s going crazy. What did she say! Even the weather has come out. Besides, the weather outside is sunny now, so it can''t kill her. She even said that the weather is bad.


    Nangong Hao has long seen her guilty, close to her ears, exhaled and said with a bad smile: "are you afraid?"


    The breath made her itch. It was a strange feeling.


    "What does it feel like? Why is it so strange Is it me... "


    Thinking of the latter, she did not dare to think about it.


    He held ink string moon, slowly put his head out, in a moment, his lips finally kiss the fragrant lips.


    Now in their world, there are no other thoughts, only each other in their eyes, and time does not need to exist.Mo Xianyue is more and more addicted to kissing. They have been pestering for nearly half an hour, and they have done nothing


    "Hoo..."


    Nangong Hao finally has a chance to breathe. He looks at Mo Xianyue and scolds: "Damn it!"


    If he had known that Mo Xianyue would be like this, he would not have teased her. What should he do now?


    He knew that Mo Xianyue''s greatest hope was to stay in that most beautiful night for the first time.


    Nangong Hao grabbed her hand and said, "enough, don''t move."


    Ink string month by his fierce a drink, wake up, eyes also from the beginning of blurred become clear.


    When she came back, she saw her hook posture. There was a fever on his face.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Xianyue yelled, pulled on the tight clothes, and then said: "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Hao has a headache.


    "Why don''t you ask yourself what you''re doing?"


    Mo Xianyue pretended to know nothing and said, "what did I do?"


    Even if she had a sword around her neck, she would not admit what she had just done.


    Nangong Hao said with a bad smile: "I know that you really haven''t done anything. I do everything."


    Mo Xianyue also said with his words: "you just know." Then she went to the bed and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go."


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    But Nangong Hao but a pull her, she a stagger, and back to the arms of Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao has calmed down, he said to Mo Xianyue with deep eyes: "fool, I was wrong just now, don''t leave me."


    Ink string moon holding Nangong Hao''s neck, and then affectionately said: "I will not leave you, rest assured, even if it is dead, we will die together, but the premise is that you do not abandon me."


    Nangong haoxiao asked with interest: "if I abandon you?"


    Although ink string month know Nangong Hao is joking, but the mood is also slightly lost, don''t know why, she try to make herself show a natural look, said with a smile: "then I will turn silently, let go, let you go to pursue another gentle."


    Nangong Hao laughed, then shaved her small nose, said with a smile: "fool, you think too much, I am also that sentence, even if we die, we will die together, no one can stop us from falling in love."


    Ink string moon suddenly confused


    Then she felt a warmth pouring into her heart.


    At this moment, even if the end is coming, as long as Nangong Hao is by her side, she is not afraid.


    She knew that if the end came, the man in front of her would not hesitate to block in front of her.


    Although Nangong Hao had said these words before, she didn''t move much before, but after this almost life and death separation, her heart began to become very fragile. If she suffered the same injury again, I''m afraid she would do something unexpected.


    She suddenly rushed into Nangong Hao''s arms and began to cry in a low voice. Seeing her like this, Nangong Hao was at a loss for a moment.


    But he knew that just holding her tight was enough.


    He leaned to Mo Xianyue''s ear and said softly, "fool, do you think of something unhappy again? If so, just say it. That way, you will be in a better mood."


    Mo Xianyue said: "I I''m fine. I''m just happy. "


    Nangong Hao stretched out his palm to wipe away the tears from her face. He gazed at her, then gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, and then said, "in the future I''ll make you happier. I''ll take care of all the unhappy things. I just need you to be happy. "


    Mo Xianyue gently waved her head and said, "no, we should be happy together. You are not allowed to be unhappy alone. If you are unhappy, you must tell me, you know? "


    Nangong Hao touched her soft hair and said: "if I have something unhappy, I will tell you. Don''t worry! But similarly, if you have anything against your will, you should also tell me. Don''t hide it in your heart, or you will get sick and cause people to worry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    Mo Xianyue nodded cleverly and said in a soft voice: "I know, I know, you are really wordy, and..."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "what?"


    Mo Xianyue looked into his eyes and said seriously: "after you return to the Imperial City, you are not allowed to find your confidants, you know? There''s Beitang Jue. You''d better not join him. "


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "I can understand if I don''t go to those confidants, but I don''t understand Beitang Jue. He and I are brothers growing up together. It''s hard to understand if you ask me not to play with him."


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly: "beitangjue is your brother, but he is also one of your friends. You are all in the same way. If they get together, what else can they do? Do you really think I don''t know anything? After I went to the disaster relief, where did you go with him? Don''t think I don''t know? "


    Said, ink string month coldly looking at him.


    Nangong Hao is so said by her, even the cold sweat is Biao come out, he wiped the thin sweat on the forehead, can smile: "that time, we just went to visit those places secretly, just for a while, drank a glass of wine, and then saw no problem to go back."


    Ink string moon face gradually cold down, said: "so, you really went to those places?"


    Nangong Hao a Leng, then suddenly realized, pointed to the ink string said: "originally you don''t know?"


    Mo Xianyue, with a sneer, said, "yes, I''m just bluffing you. I didn''t expect that you can ask anything. What else do you have to say?"


    Nangong Hao looked like a failure and said, "it was a real coincidence that day when you left, I didn''t have a boring chat. After criticizing the memorial, I was in a panic. It happened that Beitang Jue came to the palace to find me, saying that someone told me that someone was abducting and selling girls there. Then I had nothing to do, so I planned to make a private visit, and then it happened that that day was the first time for the leading Huadan to show up, At that time, they had already come. They wanted to have a look and left, but they didn''t expect that there was one there. They had to drink to see Huadan''s face, so I had two drinks with beitangjue, and then... "


    "Yes


    "It''s time to stop." Ink string Moon said disdainfully.


    She was killed by Nangong Hao, and then again, almost fainted by him, so she called to stop in time.


    Nangong Hao is explaining to addiction, but is interrupted by ink string moon, but he sees ink string moon cold face, dare not say anything.


    Mo Xianyue said with a gloomy face: "you really know how to make up stories. In a day, there are so many coincidental things happening together. Don''t you need to think about it with your brain? Will I believe your rough lies?"


    Nangong Hao is about to explain again, but is interrupted by Mo Xianyue.


    "You don''t have to explain any more. You men are very deceitful and tell lies Without blinking an eye, I''d better listen less. Otherwise, if I listen more, my ears will soften. Then I will connive at you and forgive you for the first time, but soon there will be a second time, a third time, and there will be no end. "


    Nangong Hao explained: "we really just go to Weifu private visit, absolutely no other thoughts, it''s just a coincidence, really! If you don''t believe me, ask beitangjue. We went to visit that day, but it took half an hour. You said Can you do something in half an hour? "


    But the explanation is very pale. Don''t say that Mo Xianyue doesn''t believe it, even Nangong Hao doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Mo Xianyue said with disdain: "you men are all the same, just carved out of a template. If I go to ask Beitang Jue, he will collude with you. It''s in vain to ask. Besides, half an hour is already enough for you."


    This is chiguoguo''s provocation


    As a man, said by a woman, if he doesn''t come out to express his position, how can he stand in the future?


    Not to mention that this woman is still the one she loves. Of course, it needs to be shown.


    A man, if he can''t conquer a woman, how can he be a man.


    Of course, this is just Nangong Hao''s wishful thinking.


    He is now very angry in his heart, but he is very calm on the surface, which is the prelude to his anger.


    Mo Xianyue is more and more angry. If Nangong Hao honestly admits his mistake, she may forgive him, but Nangong Hao doesn''t admit it. But now she sees Nangong Hao''s face like this. She doesn''t know whether to go on.


    Go on, it''s hard to predict what will happen.


    Don''t go on, in the heart and angry, how can you carry her to the outside, there are a lot of reasons.


    If not jealous, it''s false. No matter how strong Mo Xianyue''s heart is, she is only a woman after all. It''s because she loves Nangong Hao that she feels angry at his behavior.


    Nangong Hao''s face is a little cold. They look at each other quietly, but in such a moment, they don''t turn their heads at the same time.Ignore each other


    Ink string month heart way: this smelly man, if don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t forgive him. Men are all the same. They want face and lust.


    But Nangong Hao thought: this dead woman, as soon as I woke up, I began to play small temperament. Those are old things, and women are chicken intestines.


    As a result, two people are thinking about each other''s not, disdain each other''s behavior.


    Mo Xianyue said coldly: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." With that, quickly climb out of bed, and then put on the shoes.


    Although her surface is cold, but the heart is very looking forward to Nangong Hao export can retain her.


    In fact, she hopes to say a few more words with Nangong Hao, but she didn''t expect that this would happen as soon as she woke up.


    But Nangong Hao is sitting on the bed, looking out of the window, simply ignore her.


    Mo Xianyue thought angrily in her heart: This stinky man, bad man, villain, fool, really can''t be saved. Will I die if I stay? If you just say one word, I won''t lose my temper. Don''t you know that women love to be petty? Ah, ah I''m so angry, Nangong Hao.


    She looked at Nangong Hao''s indifferent appearance, and her teeth itched with anger.


    She wears shoes very slowly, but no matter how slow it is, it''s only the breathing time. Do you expect her to wear a pair of embroidered shoes for an hour? That''s certainly impossible.


    So, Mo Xianyue put on her shoes and walked out of the room slowly.


    From beginning to end, they never said a word.


    Thousands of hope, ink string moon finally hope to Nangong Hao wake up, but did not expect such a thing to happen.


    They didn''t want to, but it happened all of a sudden.


    Now both of them are angry, and neither of them will accept the other.


    Ink string month force of close the door, bang of A.


    At the moment when the door closes, Nangong Hao turns his head around and just sees the moon without hesitation.


    "Trouble..." Nangong Hao took his hand as pillow and fell on the bed.


    After Mo Xianyue came out of Nangong Hao''s room, her cold face relaxed and tired.


    "Smelly man Ah


    Mo Xianyue kicks herself on the door of her room.


    Bang


    "Ouch!"


    Originally wanted to take that door out of breath, but did not expect to be kicked by their own pain.


    "Smelly door, rotten door, you are all bullying me. You are as bad as that smelly man, and they don''t say anything wrong. Why do you men like to flirt so much and don''t understand our feelings as women at all?"


    Mo Xianyue cursed at the door.


    But it did not vent to the heart of depression, but feel more and more upset.


    "Well, since you men like attracting bees and butterflies so much, I''ll go and see what those places look like, huh! Nangong Hao, you do the first day of junior high school, I do the fifteenth. " With that, she clenched her fist and said viciously.


    She plans to go to the so-called places of fireworks to see what the Holy Land in men''s heart looks like and why men like to go to those places so much.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look now."


    With that, she turned her head and was about to walk out of the yard.


    But when she turned around, she saw binghun standing behind her and staring at her curiously.


    "Hoo Sister binghun, you scared me to death. Why do you run behind others without saying a word? It''s easy to scare people to death. Don''t you know? " Mo Xianyue complains to binghun while patting the heart of the branches.


    Ice soul didn''t answer her words. Instead, she looked at her from head to foot with a scanning eye and looked at her hair in her heart.


    After a few breaths, Mo Xianyue can''t stand the ice soul''s eyes. She asks: "sister Bing, what happened? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Ice soul said mysteriously: "what''s the matter with you? Neurotic? "


    Mo Xianyue asked: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Binghun thought she didn''t want to say it, but she was worried. Finally, she asked, "what happened to you just now? It''s beating and kicking the door and swearing at the door. You won''t be stimulated again. Come on! Look, sister Then binghun put her hand on her forehead.


    Mo Xianyue was very puzzled, but as soon as binghun said that, she understood everything. It turned out that binghun had seen everything just now, so what happened to her quarrel with Nangong Hao


    She had to explain wrongly: "it''s all that smelly man. He''s dead. He doesn''t understand people''s heart at all."


    Ice soul inexplicably asked: "smelly man? Who? Nangong boy? What happened to him? "


    Ink string month heart a burst of speechless, originally ice soul don''t know she and South Temple Hao of affair."If I had known, I would not have said it, so that sister Bing would not have to worry about herself again! But now that it has been said, do you really want to confess? "


    A few thoughts flashed through Mo Xianyue''s mind. Finally, she chose to tell binghun.


    Ice soul to see her expression, you know that something must have happened, and then look at ink string moon aggrieved look, you know that the couple must be fighting, and the fight is not light.


    After all, she has experienced all these things, and she is also a past person.


    So she asked with concern, "did you quarrel with Nangong boy?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded wrongly and did not speak.


    It seems that Nangong Hao hurt her deeply just now.


    Ice soul sighed, said: "go, accompany elder sister to go out for a walk, you also stuffy in the room for three days, by the way breathe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    Mo Xianyue thinks about it. Anyway, she has nothing to do now. She walks out of the courtyard with the ice soul behind her.


    Walking in the busy street, watching the crowd around are full of happy smile, let the ink string moon in the crowd feel aggrieved.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, why Nangong Hao suddenly angry, she really don''t understand.


    Ice soul is also quietly with her side, did not force her to say the reason, if Mo Xianyue is not willing to speak, even if she ran out of breath, she can not pry open the secret of Mo Xianyue.


    She knows that Mo Xianyue''s character is that she will treat others as they treat her. It''s useless to force her.


    Walking, Mo Xianyue suddenly said: "sister Bing, do you know? I just felt cold, really! Now I still have this feeling in my heart. "


    Her tone was full of loneliness.


    Ice soul sighed, said: "we do women, will always suffer, so some things, you''d better open a little, besides, he is still the king of a country, you don''t want to be able to dominate him for a lifetime, do you understand this truth?"


    She guessed about it and knew what happened between Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue said desolately: "but I really don''t understand why men have to have three wives and four concubines. Can they be so playful, and we women have to endure the loneliness of guarding the empty boudoir alone."


    Binghun slowed down and said: "these things are different from person to person. Not all men in the world are like this. It depends on whether you can find a man who loves you wholeheartedly. What''s the matter? Why did you quarrel with Nangong just now? "


    Ice soul doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says it, Mo Xianyue thinks of Nangong Hao''s cold and indifferent expression just now. She suddenly feels itchy. She stomps her feet and says, "what else can there be? It''s not because he''s flirting. Men are all dead. They want to live and suffer. "


    Ice soul smile, said: "do you know a man today? They are such contradictory people. They do everything without thinking. But I don''t think Nangong boy wants to be such a person. How come he just woke up today and would quarrel with you? Can you tell me what happened? I''m confused. "


    With a sigh, Mo Xianyue tells binghun what happened after binghun and Mo Shou left. Of course, some places that are not suitable for children will pass by automatically.


    After listening to binghun, he covered his mouth and snickered.


    Mo Xianyue''s face scarlet walked beside her and said angrily, "sister Bing, what are you laughing at?"


    Binghun said with a smile: "I thought something big happened. It turned out that it was just a trivial matter to make you two mandarin ducks like this. Don''t worry. I believe my sister. She promised that before long, you will stick together again like sugar and glue. I can''t even separate you."


    Mo Xianyue said: "empty talk, it''s impossible. Anyway, I don''t care. If he doesn''t come to me and apologize to me, I will never forgive him."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "don''t worry, after the man''s anger is gone, he also knows that he is wrong, but when he finds that you are not by his side, he becomes anxious to find you, and finally sincerely apologizes with you."


    Ink string month long sigh, look unspeakable bitterness, "such a thing, or think about it, Nangong Hao elm head, I don''t expect him to do anything, just need him to give me an apology, know that he is wrong, I am satisfied."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "see you really understand Nangong boy''s character, believe elder sister, you will definitely make up."


    Now in addition to believe, what can you expect?


    For ice soul''s words, ink string moon also don''t know what to say, had no choice but to nod.


    At this time, they were walking to a restaurant.


    Delicious food wafts into their noses


    They stop and look at the restaurant. There is a sign on the restaurant, which reads:


    Guande restaurant!


    This should be the most famous restaurant in Guande town. Otherwise, how could it have such a name.


    They still stood in the same place and looked inside the restaurant at the same time. Now it''s almost noon and more people are eating.


    The seats in this Guande restaurant have already been full for more than half of the time, and the waiter is busy greeting the diners.


    Mo Xianyue wiped the saliva on the corners of her mouth to keep her image as a lady, and then said to the ice soul, who was also like that: "how about it? Now it''s noon, and it''s time to eat. Should we go in for dinner? "


    Recently, she seems to have no resistance to delicious food. When she sees delicious food, she wants to have a taste in the past, but she eats a lot, but she doesn''t get fat.


    And binghun said with a smile: "since everyone is hungry, let''s go in and satisfy your little greedy cat''s appetite by the way."


    Think of some to eat, Mo Xianyue just depressed mood has some improvement, as long as distract her attention, do not let her think about those things, she will not have trouble.It''s time to eat. Of course, Mo Xianyue doesn''t pay attention to those worries. She puts them aside first. Everything will be done after dinner.


    So Mo Xianyue happily said to binghun: "it''s better for sister Bing to treat Yueer!" With that, he happily took binghun''s hand and walked into the Guande restaurant.


    Ice soul see her now appearance, there is no expression on the surface, but the heart is secretly worried about her and Nangong Hao things.


    Generally, the relationship between lovers can be big or small. If one is careless, many consequences are hard to predict.


    "Forget it, I still don''t want to. Let''s eat first." Binghun also felt that his stomach was protesting with him.


    Two people just entered the door, the shop boy came over and warmly said: "how many girls?"


    Mo Xianyue thought about it and said, "do you have a private room?"


    She wanted a private room for two reasons.


    One is because the hall is noisy and eating affects the appetite.


    The second is that you can eat freely in private rooms. You don''t have to care about the image of ladies.


    But the waiter told her that the private room was full.


    At this time, there is just one place left in the restaurant, and it is still in the corner.


    "Forget it, the corner is the corner, anyway, no one knows themselves, even if they don''t pay attention to the image, no one knows."


    Ink string month in mind for a while, finally choose to eat in this restaurant, the most important is because she feels very tired, so don''t want to go.


    "Well, the corner is the corner, the two of us." Ink string on the shop said.


    The shopkeeper is more enthusiastic now, because most people refuse to eat in the worst position of the restaurant. Now there are two idiots willing to eat. Of course, his heart is happy.


    He quickly took Mo Xianyue and binghun to the corner of the hall, which was a small table.


    Ice soul a look, the heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Ink string month''s heart and ice soul''s idea are the same, complain: "how such a big Inn, put this small table."


    The shopkeeper stares at the two of them, a little afraid that they will leave suddenly.


    "Forget it, where to eat is not the same, just to experience this kind of life." Ice soul pulled ink string moon sleeve, said.


    The shopkeeper nodded his head and said, "this girl is right. Although our environment is not very good, the food is absolutely first-class. Please make do with it. If you come here for dinner next time, you can send someone to book a room first, so that this situation won''t happen."


    The shopkeeper is also very talkative


    Mo Xianyue reluctantly nodded and said, "well, by the way, what do you have here?" Mo Xianyue asked as she sat down.


    The shopkeeper said, "we have so many delicious things here, such as fried lobster. Anyway, it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the sea. It depends on what the girl wants to eat? What''s more, the dishes here are not only delicious, but also delicious. People who have come to eat them all say that they like to eat them every day... "


    Ink string moon and ice soul automatically skim the words of the shop boy, because they know that only a fool will believe the words of the shop boy.


    Just when Mo Xianyue was about to order, she walked into three men from the door of the restaurant.


    One is obviously your son''s dress, and the other two are his bodyguards.


    As soon as they came in, the shop boy next to Mo Xianyue immediately went over and said, "young master Huang, do you have time to come over for dinner today?"


    Huang Shiming, the full name of the young master, is famous for his boasting, molesting good family women, eating tyrannical meals and bullying the people in Guande town. Besides, he has his uncle''s support behind him. His uncle is the supporter of Mr. Mo, who just fell down in Guande town.


    The official in the court.


    Huang Shiming arrogantly said: "today I heard that three new dishes have come out of your restaurant, so I brought two of my staff here to have a taste. Do you still have a room?"


    Mo Xianyue feels disgusted when she looks at his affectation. Seeing his arrogance, she feels helpless. What kind of reaction would this guy have if he saw Mo Shou?


    Mo Shou''s natural arrogance, with a trace of contempt, even familiar people, he is looking at you with disdain.


    This is the highest level of arrogance.


    How can this realm of Mo Shou be learned by this so-called hooligan.


    Mo Xianyue is just thinking about it in her heart. She doesn''t want to make too many enemies in this unfamiliar place.


    But a word of the shop boy, just make her in the heart just suppress the anger again burst.


    Just now Huang Shiming asked the shop boy if he had a room. Only listen to the shopkeeper XianMei said: "yes Mr. Huang is a distinguished guest of our restaurant. How can we not have a room? Mr. Huang, please follow me With that, he turned and went to the stairwell, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a beautiful figure standing in front of him, blocking his way.The shopkeeper fixed his eyes and saw that they were the two girls who had just come in for dinner, so he said, "two girls, please wait a moment. I''ll take some of you up first, and you''ll come down later."


    Mo Xianyue''s face was cold and said to him, "didn''t you just say there was no room? Why, there''s a room now. "


    Yes, she''s here for an explanation.


    When they came in just now, they heard that there was no room, but now they have another room, so they want to get justice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    But the shopkeeper replied contemptuously: "two girls, how can you compare with Mr. Huang? Mr. Huang is a frequent customer of our restaurant, and his uncle is still a senior official in the palace. You Do you know? "


    Mo Xianyue looks at him with a strong hand, and she thinks she wants to hit people very much.


    However, Huang Shiming''s words were very helpful to the shopkeeper. He just flattered Huang Shiming.


    Mo Xianyue pointed to Huang Shiming''s nose and said, "his uncle is an official in the imperial court. What does that have to do with eating? He''s a regular customer of yours, right, but maybe we''ll do the same in the future? How can you treat diners like this? "


    At this moment, the shopkeeper also drags up. Maybe there is the young master named Huang Shiming behind him, and his tone begins to be tough.


    "Even if you are our regular customers in the future, I don''t know how much more expensive it is for Mr. Huang to eat. If you eat a hundred meals, it may not be worth Mr. Huang''s casual meal. Fortunately, you want a room."


    How unreasonable, this is simply a typical dog''s eye low.


    Mo Xianyue was not in a good mood today. She was insulted when she came to have a meal. She couldn''t stand it any longer and slapped the waiter in the face.


    But when her palm was less than an inch away from the shop boy''s face, she was stopped.


    The shopkeeper closed his eyes and waited for the slap to fall, but he didn''t wait for a long time.


    When he opened his eyes carefully and saw the situation, he was relieved, and his waist was straight.


    Because Mo Xianyue''s hand is in Huang Shiming''s hand.


    Mo Xianyue looked at Huang Shiming with a bad smile and said, "let go!"


    Ice soul also said: "young master, you''d better let go quickly, otherwise what the consequence is, it''s really hard to say, you''ll regret it too late."


    But when Huang Shiming heard the ice soul''s threat, he didn''t let go. Instead, he was catching more and more tightly. He said with a bad smile, "let go? You are so naive


    Mo Xianyue breaks free, but she doesn''t use her internal power, because she thinks that she only knows how to eat, drink and play. How can a weak young master know martial arts? She doesn''t need her internal power at all.


    But she struggled twice, but Huang Shiming was more forceful.


    See can''t break free, ink string month said angrily: "you don''t let go!"


    Now Nangong Hao is not here. She doesn''t have to worry about using her internal power.


    A cold light flashed in binghun''s eyes. When he was about to start, it happened that From the corner of her eyes, she walked out of the door and slowly into a man.


    A man dressed in ordinary clothes, but even if he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he couldn''t hide his beauty.


    Apart from so far, ice soul can feel the anger that he sent out to kill.


    Ice soul heart way: "come good, save me trouble, their own things to solve."


    Thinking of this, she and the man who entered from the door gave a wink, meaning has been expressed clearly.


    It means: your sweetheart has been bullied, you take care of it yourself.


    Then binghun found a stool to sit down and watched the excitement with great interest.


    I don''t know when Mo Shou, who hasn''t changed other colors for a hundred years, has been sitting beside her.


    Ice soul looking at the scene, words is to Mo Shou said: "next time you come, please say a word or say hello, I''m old, heart can''t compare you young people so good."


    Mo Shou did not speak, just nodded in silence.


    Because Mo Xianyue''s back is facing the door, she doesn''t see Nangong Hao come in. She also loses her mind because she is angry. She is preparing to use her internal power to kill the young master Huang who should be cut to pieces in front of her.


    But a slight strange feeling came from behind, and she was suddenly stunned.


    "It''s him? Nangong Hao... "


    Mo Xianyue''s heart trembled for no reason, and she forgot what she was about to do.


    At this time, however, the young master Huang thought that she was already afraid and obeyed her. He said: these women are like this. They will scare people. When they see the real material of the young master, they will be too scared to say anything. I have to say that the little girl''s hand is slippery. If they can take her Hey, hey It must be very enjoyable.


    Huang Shiming stroked Mo Xianyue''s little hand while thinking.


    But he didn''t know that a mobile volcano was standing beside him.


    The happiness on Mo Xianyue''s face just flashed away. When I think of Nangong Hao''s cold and indifferent appearance in the room just now, I feel heartbroken


    The two bodyguards behind Mr. Huang saw Nangong Hao coming with a cold face. They stepped forward and stopped Nangong Hao, because they all knew that their master didn''t like to be disturbed when he was doing business. Otherwise, they would suffer.


    Mo Xianyue is despised by Huang Shiming and struggles hard. But if she doesn''t use internal power, how can she be stronger than a man? Besides, Huang Shiming has a little martial arts foundation.Mo Xianyue is worried, and her face is blue and white with anger. She wants to cut the apprentice into pieces, but Nangong Hao is there. How can she use her internal power.


    In other words, the two go up to stop Nangong Hao in order to disturb their master.


    "Stop!" Cried one of the two guards.


    But Nangong Hao''s steps didn''t stop. Step by step, he came slowly, but he was close to them. The ground under Nangong Hao''s feet began to sink.


    Along the way, he did not know how many footprints deep into the ground.


    Nangong Hao now in the heart of anger has been shown, in the critical point of the outbreak.


    The woman he loves most in his heart is being insulted.


    Can he keep his temper?


    As soon as the two bodyguards saw Nangong Hao''s footprints, they knew that it was not good. They looked at each other at the same time, winked and shot at the same time.


    But the moment they took the hand, they already regretted it. They should have used so much time just now to escape. Maybe they could escape the doom of death, but it was too late.


    Just at the moment when they draw the sword, Nangong Hao''s palms have hit them.


    Bang Bang


    With two loud noises, the bodies of the two bodyguards bumped into the tables and chairs on both sides and then fell to the ground.


    One side is also immersed in the dream of molesting ink string moon, young master Huang has been silly eyes, because he saw Nangong Hao is looking at him with a murderous eyes, see his cold sweat straight Biao.


    Huang Shiming swore that this was the look he had never seen in his life, which made him feel like he was in the cold cellar.


    By this time, he knew he was wrong.


    But it''s too late.


    Nangong Hao grabbed his neck, forced him to the air, looked at him viciously, and said: "what did you do to her just now?"


    Huang Shiming''s hand has been released.


    Ink string month see Nangong Hao for her and angry, just gas also dissipated a lot, at least Nangong Hao heart still have her.


    "Well Cough... "


    Huang Shiming was pinched by Nangong Hao, and he couldn''t speak at all. His feet were kicking in mid air.


    The diners around originally just wanted to watch a play. The whole people of Guande town had already understood that Mr. Huang bullied the women. When Mr. Mo didn''t fall down, he was more crazy about molesting the women. Now Mr. Mo is dead, and he knows how to restrain himself. Mo Xianyue, a beautiful woman like a fairy, came to Guande town and was killed by this Huang Shiming, who is notorious, can''t be seen without bad luck.


    Everyone is sorry for Mo Xianyue, but the situation has changed a lot.


    The woman who begged for mercy just now had a helper, and the helper seemed to be very powerful.


    When all the diners saw this scene, they had already scattered in a crowd. What''s more, they went to Huang Shiming''s house to tell Huang Shiming''s father.


    At the moment, Huang Shiming, who was a senior official in the imperial court, happened to visit his brother in Guande town.


    "Newspaper, Lord Huang, something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    A good person came to Huang''s house and yelled.


    Huang Shiming''s father is Huang He, and his uncle is Huang Hu. They are brothers.


    Now Huang Hu is a deputy general in the military camp of the imperial court. He is one of beitangjue''s men.


    Before he spoke, Huang Hu stood up and asked, "what happened?"


    The good man was gasping for breath because he ran too fast for a moment.


    When Huang Hu wanted to curse again, he was stopped by his brother Huang He.


    The Yellow Crane said slowly: "what happened in the end, you and slowly say, don''t worry."


    At this time, the good man eased his anger and said, "I''m making you In I was beaten in Guande restaurant. "


    "What?" Huang Hu suddenly drank, "someone dares to bully my nephew. I''m really impatient."


    The good man said: "I don''t know who that person is. As soon as he went to the restaurant, Huang Shiming and Huang Gongzi happened to be in the restaurant, so he caught him and beat him. Even the two bodyguards of Huang Gongzi are not his opponents, so I''d better advise Huang master to go and have a look quickly, so that Huang Gongzi won''t be hurt more It''s a terrible beating. "


    It seems that this good man usually receives a lot of small favors from the Huang family. Otherwise, how can he say such a thing.


    Bang


    Huang Hu slapped on the table next to him, and even the tea cups were shaken away. We can see how angry Huang Hu was.


    He gave full play to his loud voice and yelled at the good man: "take me to Guande restaurant immediately. I want to see who dares to bully my nephew. I want him to die." With that, he marched out of the door.There was only a horse hissing.


    Huang Hu did not wait for Huang He to go to Guande restaurant with a group of officers and soldiers brought from the imperial city this morning.


    Huang He was helpless. He knew his brother''s temper. He was born with a very hot temper. He had some basic martial arts skills and such a character, so he went to the city to serve as a soldier. He didn''t expect to be mixed up in the position of deputy general to make a name for himself.


    But he was very worried that Huang Hu''s arrogant character would continue, and he would suffer a lot in officialdom in the future.


    But now his son has an accident, so he doesn''t stop Huang Hu. In this GUANDE Town, no one''s official is bigger than Huang Hu, so he is relieved to let Huang Hu do so.


    He himself was waiting in the mansion. It must not take long. He thought that his brother would come back with his son soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    But he didn''t know that Huang Hu almost lost his life when he went.


    Guande restaurant!


    Now the whole Guande restaurant is surrounded by water. Everyone is afraid to look inside the restaurant.


    Inside the restaurant, Huang Shiming''s scream is constantly ringing. Every scream makes the people watching outside feel shocked.


    Although we all know that Nangong Hao''s doing this is to help them out of their heart, but they are more worried about the consequences of Nangong Hao''s doing this.


    They are all sighing for what Nangong Hao has done, because they know how powerful the man behind Huang Shiming is. Even Mr. Mo was supported by him.


    Nangong Hao is venting his anger inside the restaurant when a horse hisses outside.


    The heads outside are surging and they take the initiative to separate the road.


    When we look back, we have a bad secret.


    Some of them said, "I didn''t expect that Huang Shiming''s uncle returned to Guande town today. It seems that the good man in the town was guilty. Alas, it''s a pity that a good man was destroyed like this."


    If he is a man without influence, he will be killed directly on the spot. If he has a little strength, he will inevitably be imprisoned.


    Another person beside him glared at him, and then carefully said: "I think you are too long-lived, say this kind of words, or lower your voice, if you let someone listen, your head will move tonight."


    Scared by him, the man shrunk his head, closed his mouth and looked around warily


    Nangong Hao although has heard the shock of the crowd outside, but did not care, or vent the anger in the heart.


    Dare to despise his beloved woman, I''m afraid this boy is the first.


    And it was frivolous in front of him, which made his anger to the extreme.


    At the moment, Huang Shiming is holding his head, lying on the ground crying for mercy.


    Nangong Hao did not use internal power to punish him, but directly used his fist to vent his anger.


    So although Huang Shiming was beaten and screamed, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door, "who dares to beat my nephew, name it." Then a figure flew in.


    It was Huang Hu who was standing at the door of the restaurant with a huge hammer in his hand. Seeing Nangong Hao beating his nephew crazily in the restaurant and ignoring his questions, he only felt a burst of anger.


    He suddenly drinks, and then instills his internal power into the hammer in his hand, and then attacks Nangong Hao on the back of his head.


    He wants to take advantage of Nangong Hao unprepared, a blow to Nangong Hao to take down.


    Nangong Hao turns his head to see the yellow tiger coming at him.


    But when Huang Hu saw his face, he was stunned at first, and then a thrill, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world. His face was as pale as adding a few layers of rouge powder, and cold sweat came out from his forehead. He quickly took back his power, but it was too late, because of inertia, although Huang Hu had withdrawn all his power But the whole person still pours on Nangong Hao.


    "Just in time." Nangong Hao''s secret way in his heart.


    From just now on, he didn''t know what to do except to vent his anger. Mo Xianyue ignored him, which made him feel helpless. Although he was ready to apologize, in front of so many people, where would his face go? So he couldn''t apologize enough, and he could only vent his anger on Huang Shiming.


    Poor Huang Shiming turns out to be Nangong Hao''s venting prop, and becomes the most injured person in the emotional dispute between Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue. Who told him that the person he offended is Nangong Hao, who is destined to swallow the pain he suffered today.


    As soon as Huang Shiming saw his uncle coming, he exclaimed excitedly, "uncle, help me quickly. I''m about to be killed by this villager."


    Huang Hu was yelled at by Huang Shiming and broke into a cold sweat. He said in his heart, "what a fool! He''s so stupid that he can''t save himself. He dares to call his Highness the prince a villager. Isn''t he looking for death?


    However, he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it is difficult for him to protect himself, because now he has rushed to Nangong Hao with a hammer.


    He thought that Nangong Hao''s martial arts skills are so high, and he has removed his internal power. Nangong Hao only needs one kick to kick him away. No matter how bad it is, Nangong Hao only needs a slight dodge to avoid such an ordinary attack. In this way, maybe he will suffer less, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Hao didn''t dodge or return Hand, actually straight by his hammer.


    Bang


    Nangong Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person flew out several Zhang so far, fell on the ground and groaned and couldn''t stand up.


    Huang Hu Lengleng looked at the hammer in his hand. For a moment, his head was not enough. When did he become so powerful, even the prince was hit by one of his hammers.


    But it''s not right! He clearly saw Nangong Hao at the last moment when he saw him. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, as if he had succeeded in some treacherous scheme.At this time, Huang Shiming, who had been beaten by Nangong Haodu, struggled to stand up. Then he pushed his bruised body to his side and said with appreciation, "uncle is still very powerful. If uncle didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid my nephew would die here today. Uncle should go to kill the villager and avenge his nephew."


    At this time, Huang Hu was furious when he said such words without looking at the situation.


    "Pa..."


    Huang Hu slaps Huang Shiming in the face. His powerful power is enough to make Huang Shiming tumble twice in the air before falling to the ground. Then he spurts out a mouthful of blood and lies half dead and moans.


    Mo Xianyue is stunned to see that Nangong Hao is attacked by Huang Hu. Then she thinks that Nangong Hao just woke up from a coma and suffered from a serious illness. Of course, she doesn''t have any strength, so she is beaten by Huang Hu.


    Her heart all of a sudden anxious up, no longer care about just two talent quarrel things, ran to see Nangong Hao injury.


    Ice soul and Mo Shou, who have been sitting on one side, look at each other and smile at the same time. They all see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Ice soul sighed in his heart and said: This Nangong boy is really good at pretending. He thought out all these plans and prayed that Yueer would not find out. Otherwise, things would be worse.


    That''s right. The reason why Nangong Hao doesn''t dodge Huang Hu''s attack is that he wants to win the sympathy of Mo Xianyue with his injury and untie the adhesive state that they ignore each other now.


    If they don''t, they don''t know when they will be able to recover.


    So Nangong Hao came up with such a bitter meat plan, but he really succeeded.


    Huang Hu, who has just taught Huang Shiming a lesson, walks to Nangong Hao with fear. He doesn''t even have any blood on his face, because his heart is shaking. He is the prince of Tianyue imperial city! Can he not be afraid?


    Mo Shou sits aside and sees Huang Hu go to Nangong Hao. He knows that he wants to beg for mercy with Nangong Hao. Now is the best time for Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue to recover and improve their relationship. How can he let Huang Hu disturb this good opportunity.


    So he stood up, patted Huang Hu''s broad shoulder and said, "brother, it''s time for you to have a rest." With that, his eyes burst out with brilliance, and then he kicked Huang Hu out of the door.


    The strength of Mo Shou''s feet is not the slightest merciful. Huang Hu''s huge man is kicked away by him, and he also flies out of the street outside the restaurant, spitting three liters of blood.


    But Huang Hu was also a man. He was so badly hurt that he just bit his teeth and didn''t faint.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers brought by Huang Hu came from behind, "general, general, what''s the matter with you?" A bodyguard quickly dismounted, picked up Huang Hu and asked nervously.


    Huang Hu Whoa, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When his bodyguard saw it, he was shocked. Who could beat the imperial court officials like this with such a heavy hand.


    Huang Hu couldn''t speak for a moment, so he grabbed the collar of the bodyguard, winked at him, asked him to lift himself up, and then went in to greet Nangong Hao.


    But I didn''t think that bodyguard would be wrong, thinking that Huang Hu wanted him to take people to catch the people inside.


    So he yelled to the officers and soldiers behind him, "come on, catch all the bandits inside."


    But before he spoke, he was slapped in the face by Huang Hu.


    Huang Hu tried to spit out the blood in his mouth. His voice was hoarse and he said with difficulty: "you idiot, do you know who is inside? If you are tired of living, you dare to catch the prince. Believe it or not, I will catch you first. "


    The bodyguard was stunned on the spot.


    He never thought that the prince would appear here. Didn''t he leave with the princess? Why are you running back.


    But he''s really depressed. He''s just a little bodyguard chief. He tried his best to figure out the meaning of the above to get to his present position. Just now Huang Hu gave him a wink. He must have thought that Huang Hu was going to catch the people inside. Who would know that he was actually a prince.


    At last, with the help of the bodyguard, Huang Hu walked into the restaurant.


    And ink string month is now anxiously looking at the injury of Nangong Hao.


    She had forgotten that they were still fighting.


    "Are you ok?" The ice cold on Mo Xianyue''s face has been removed, and all her faces are anxious.


    "Cough..."


    Nangong Hao was about to speak, but he didn''t expect that after his mouth became a serious cough, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth again.


    Looking at this bright blood, Mo Xianyue''s heart is almost broken.


    Nangong Hao just woke up and suffered such an important injury.


    She put her head close to Nangong Hao''s forehead and said, "you''ll be fine. I''ll find a doctor for you right now. You should stick to it."


    She was really afraid that Nangong Hao would leave her again.


    Having experienced so many things, she knew that her heart belonged to Nangong Hao. Today''s quarrel was just because of the anger at that time. In a few days, they would make up again.Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out, something like this happened. If she knew it would be like this, she would bear it even if Nangong Hao said it. But it has happened. There is no regret medicine in the world, so she can only try her best to save Nangong Hao.


    Is really anxious to chaos, if she can carefully pay attention to the situation at that time, I''m afraid you can see Nangong Hao''s pain is pretended.


    Nangong Hao to see her so concerned about themselves, just found just and her fighting, it is redundant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    He also feels very guilty now.


    But it''s all over.


    "Ha ha..."


    He took Mo Xianyue''s waist with one hand and couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Mo Xianyue cried and scolded: "it''s time to laugh! I''ll help you up and go to the doctor


    Nangong Hao gently stroked her delicate cheek, gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, said: "don''t cry, fool, I''m ok."


    Mo Xianyue asked incredulously: "you just woke up, and now you are suffering from such a serious injury, how can you be ok? You don''t have to lie to me. I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for my willfulness, it wouldn''t happen today and you wouldn''t get hurt. "


    Nangong Hao said: "it''s just some skin injuries. My body is strong. I don''t care about this little injury. You don''t have to worry too much. Let me have a rest."


    Nangong Hao is right. Although he was just seriously ill and his body was a little weak, he didn''t know why. Since he woke up from his serious illness, he felt that his martial arts were more proficient and his internal power was more exquisite than before. Even his body was stronger. Even though his body was weak due to his serious illness, he still had a good foundation. Huang Hu''s hammer was used secretly Some internal forces resist, so he didn''t get any damage. As for hematemesis, he forced it out with his own internal forces.


    Mo Xianyue tore open his chest clothes, saw there was a huge bright red hammer mark, heartache said: "is this kind of injury still a small thing? Go and see the doctor quickly. "


    Nangong Hao slowly holds up her tiny sharp chin and makes her eyes look at him directly. Mo Xianyue only feels the warmth in Nangong Hao''s eyes. In the morning, she can appreciate the warmth, but after the quarrel, she becomes so strange.


    But now ink string month heart a warm, original Nangong Hao heart has not left her.


    "Do you care about me? You still don''t want me, do you? " Nangong Hao approached her face and asked.


    But when Nangong Hao asked, he was very regretful. Mo Xianyue did this, but he didn''t care what it was?


    But if you ask out, it''s like the water poured out, which can''t be recovered any more.


    Nangong Hao has only strong support.


    His words make ink string month a Leng, originally slightly Reply of facial expression also again of cold come down.


    Nangong Hao''s words hurt Mo Xianyue''s heart.


    Yeah, they were fighting just now. Why does she care so much about him now? Didn''t she let him do nothing?


    "Why now when he is injured, his heart is like a knife cut. He can''t help coming up to check his injury, and then ask for another insult."


    "Come on, since he doesn''t belong to himself, what else can he give up?"


    "Such a man, even if he insists, will share him with many women in the future, just to win his smile."


    Mo Xianyue can''t do such a thing.


    She is not a casual woman, she is eager for true love, if a man does not always love a woman, then what kind of true love?


    "Since you choose to be with him, you have to accept that you share his destiny with other women. He is so outstanding that he can''t belong to you alone."


    Ice soul once said of words, suddenly in her mind constantly revolve.


    Ink string moon quietly pushed away Nangong Hao holding her chin hand, and then stood up silently, back to ice soul''s side, stood silent.


    Nangong Hao didn''t expect that his words would change everything back to the original situation.


    He remorsefully hit the ground with his hand, and a cloud of dust rose as his fist fell.


    At this time, Huang Hu came to Nangong Hao with the help of the bodyguard.


    He knelt down tremblingly, cleared his throat and cried out: "next See your Highness the prince. His highness is a thousand years old. Your Highness''s sin. "


    And a group of officers and soldiers who followed him knelt down and yelled: "I''ll see your royal highness at your humble post. Your royal highness is a thousand years old..."


    After they finished shouting, Nangong Hao didn''t say a word. He had shocked the people inside and outside the Guande restaurant


    Now the prince is standing in front of them, they don''t know.


    But also stand around to see the prince''s good play, is really desperate.


    Seeing this, some intelligent people knelt down and cried out like officers and soldiers: "villain, see your highness, your highness is a thousand years old."


    No matter how stupid the people around you are, they know how to do it.


    At this time, all the people in and out of Guande restaurant, except Mo Xianyue, binghun and Mo Shou, knelt on the ground and worshipped Nangong Hao.


    But Nangong Hao looks at the icy ink string moon with guilt.


    He slowly stood up, and a bodyguard ran to help him, but he pushed him away and yelled: "go away, everyone, go away, the prince is not weak enough to need your help."I don''t know whether Nangong Hao is intentional or unintentional. He pushes the bodyguard to the corner and bumps into the wall.


    Everyone''s heart trembles


    They all know that Nangong Hao is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Huang Hu is the atmosphere dare not breathe, low head, kneeling on the ground, dare not face the eyes of Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao was very proud and said coldly to Huang Hu, "what''s your name? What''s your current position? "


    Huang Hu kowtowed his head and said respectfully, "the crime minister''s surname is Huang, and the name list is tiger. He is one of the Deputy generals of the general of Beitang."


    Nangong Hao didn''t lift his eyelids. He said coldly, "do you know what will happen if you offend the royal family?"


    Huang Hu''s eyes suddenly jumped, his whole body slightly trembled, and his voice also trembled. "If you offend the royal family, you will get rid of your official position and be assigned to the frontier. If you do, you will be beheaded. If you do, you will be beheaded for three generations."


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said, "then how do you think the prince should punish you?"


    Ink string moon expressionless leave, make a burst of anger in his heart, just yellow tiger and send to let him out.


    Huang Hu hardened his head and said, "please forgive me. I just lost my heart. I didn''t know that the person who made trouble here was the prince."


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly: "am I making trouble? I''m teaching this arrogant dandy a lesson for the people. Why don''t you come when I don''t teach him a lesson? When I teach him a lesson, you show up. What''s going on? Besides, aren''t you supposed to guard the imperial city? How can you be here? "


    Huang Hu replied awkwardly: "Your Highness Prince, this time it''s the general of Beitang who sent his subordinates to Guande town to meet your highness. That''s why I came here. As for why I came here so late, it''s because... "


    "That''s because the man you beat by your highness is his nephew Huang Shiming."


    Just as Huang Hu was about to explain, a voice came from the crowd and broke Huang Hu''s plan.


    All the people looked in the direction of the sound, only to see the crowded heads, who knows who had spoken.


    The yellow tiger was sweating again.


    Nangong Hao''s face became colder and colder. "You said that the prince should punish you like this?"


    Huang Hu said with a dejected face: "let the prince deal with it, the crime minister has no complaints."


    Nangong Hao said with a cold smile: "good sentence, let me handle it, good! The prince will deal with you. "


    "The order goes on. Huang Hu''s deputy general is demoted to civilian. He stays in his family for five years and decides not to return to his official position. As for civilian Huang Shiming, relying on his family''s power, oppresses the women of the people and provokes public anger, he cuts off his hands for the prince, and then leaves him at home for ten years. If he does such a thing again, he will be killed directly."


    A bodyguard shouts, "I''ll listen to the orders."


    With that, he was about to pull Huang Hu and Huang Shiming down, but he was stopped by Mo Xianyue.


    "Slow..."


    Mo Xianyue said.


    Those officers and soldiers know that Mo Xianyue is the empress of the crown prince and imperial concubine, and they are at a loss for a moment.


    Nangong Hao said to them: "what are you doing standing up? Do you have a different heart? "


    All the officers and men fought a cold war together.


    Nangong Hao directly gives them a strange hat, which is a big crime of beheading.


    A bodyguard hugged Mo Xianyue and said apologetically, "please don''t embarrass us little ones."


    But Mo Xianyue said coldly, "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, you are not allowed to take people away. I don''t understand what they did wrong? It''s not a joke to break someone''s hands. If you break your arm, it''s a matter of life. Why don''t you give him a chance to reform? "


    Nangong haofei is so angry that he doesn''t expect him to help her get justice, but it turns out he''s wrong.


    But he could not show weakness. Nangong Haoleng said: "molesting people''s girls in the street, once these things are tolerated, there will be a second time, a third time, over and over again. There are family rules and state-owned laws. In the Tianyue Dynasty, there is such a law. Those who molest women will be punished according to the situation, ranging from 12000 to 50000 Liang for ordinary people, and those who are serious will be cut off. Huang Shiming used his hands to molest you in the street just now, which is a serious crime. Therefore, his hands must be cut off to show justice. If this is tolerated, how else can the people be convinced by the laws of the Heavenly Kingdom? "


    Mo Xianyue was not willing to be outdone and said: "although this young man was wrong first, he was young. If he lost his hands at this time, how would you let him bear the pain of arm breakage and face his wife in the future! Maybe he can rely on his hands to do a lot of things in his life, and maybe he can also make contributions to China. Just because of your anger, you destroy a person''s future, a family that could have been happy, a person who could have been excellent, now Do you still think you should cut off his hands? "In fact, as early as the beginning of the dialogue between Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao, Huang Shiming in a coma has awakened. When he heard Mo Xianyue''s defense, he unconsciously shed tears.


    These are tears of regret


    This is the tears of knowing mistakes


    Mo Xianyue''s words made him lost.


    He vowed from the bottom of his heart that he would never do anything wrong to the people, and that he would be a useful person to the country.


    However, even if he now know wrong, but the result is still to see a word of Nangong Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    Nangong Hao looks at Mo Xianyue with a gloomy face. He doesn''t know what to say, but he has to admit that what Mo Xianyue said is reasonable.


    But now in front of so many people, if the imperial edict is changed wantonly, it is that the prince has no faith in his words. How can he step down? What can we do to convince the people?


    After hearing what Mo Xianyue said, the people around him also thought deeply. Some intelligent students also thought that what Mo Xianyue said was very right.


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said, "you are a woman''s words. Do you want to confuse the prince''s mind? Although there is some truth in what you say, the prince can''t tolerate this kind of thing, otherwise it''s connivance. After the emperor comes back, it''s not easy for the prince to explain it! "


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue said with a disdainful smile: "do you want to say that what the little girl said is the benevolence of women, not worth learning?"


    Nangong Hao said: "that''s right!"


    Nangong Hao''s reply seemed to be in the expectation of Mo Xianyue. She said with a scornful smile: "so, little girl, who has set the law of teasing people''s girls in the street in the Chinese dynasty?"


    Nangong Hao was dumb and speechless


    Because this law was set by his mother and empress, Beitang Bingying, and his mother and empress were also women.


    If Nangong Hao says that Mo Xianyue''s words are women''s benevolence, then he indirectly scolds Beitang Bingying that this law is also women''s benevolence, which can''t be taken seriously.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao was speechless, Mo Xianyue continued: "as far as the little girl knows, this law is really the first wise queen of Tianyue emperor, that is, the law made by your mother and empress. She and the little girl are also daughters, so this law she made is..."


    "Enough..."


    Nangong Hao yelled and interrupted her.


    Ink string month is drunk by him, it is a Leng at first, reply silence again next.


    "I don''t know what you think. If you think I''m unfair, let the people of the whole city decide! As soon as noon arrives tomorrow, at the Yamen of GUANDE Town, the prince himself will come to try the case. " Nangong Hao looked around, cold eyes said.


    This is the best way to calm down, in this fight, Nangong Hao and ink string moon two people''s feelings crack is growing, this is Nangong Hao most don''t want to see the situation.


    "Take them down and disperse the people around them." Nangong Hao ordered.


    "Yes


    The bodyguard bowed and went down with Huang Hu and Huang Shiming.


    "Let''s go, too! Sister Bing, and you Mo Shou, let''s go together. " Mo Xianyue said to the ice soul and Mo Shou.


    Binghun looks at Nangong Hao, then at Mo Xianyue, then sighs and nods.


    Mo Shou followed Mo Xianyue with no expression. It seemed that everything for him was just a passing cloud.


    At the moment when Mo Xianyue turns around, Nangong Hao grabs her hand and says, "wait a minute!"


    All people stop, ink string month don''t head over the other side, don''t want to and Nangong Hao positive opposite, she also don''t struggle, just gently said: "let me go."


    Nangong Hao frowned and looked at her now. After a long time, he said, "are you still angry? I really don''t understand what you are angry with. Those things have passed. I promise you that I won''t go to those places in the future, OK?"


    Nangong Hao is determined to come and apologize to Mo Xianyue, but this time he is wrong. Now Mo Xianyue is not worried about his going to the place of fireworks.


    It''s because he can''t let her own it


    So Mo Xianyue is in a mess now.


    Mo Xianyue said in a soft voice: "you misunderstood me. I don''t care about that matter for a long time. You don''t have to care about my feelings. You can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere in your life, besides I don''t have that right either. "


    Nangong Hao at the moment really want to break the ink string moon''s head melon seeds, see what she thinks inside.


    But it''s just a fantasy


    He''s only mad now.


    "Dead woman, what are you mad at me for, say it! Can I change my career? " See ink string month soft hard don''t eat, Nangong Hao had to rub hard bubble.


    Ice soul sighed and gently advised: "moon, I don''t know what unpleasant things happened between you, but you two are very optimistic about me and brother Zhang. I hope you don''t let go and give each other a chance. We won''t regret it in the future."


    Ink string moon white jade neck, throat place rolled for a while, tears unconsciously in her eyes.


    She doesn''t know what she wants now.


    If she now said the bottom of her heart worry, first do not say whether Nangong Hao will agree, even if Nangong Hao agreed, she will not be happy, because she knew that Nangong Hao did so, it is because of her request to do so, what she loves is not a man who forced himself because of her words, what she loves is an original Nangong Hao.Nangong Hao, who loves himself wholeheartedly!


    It''s not an incomplete Nangong Hao.


    This kind of thing, she really don''t know how to Nangong Hao said, so can only choose silence.


    Two people quiet for a while, maybe in a few days, the situation will be better.


    Nangong Hao turns around in front of her and forces her eyes to face him.


    Ink string month struggling for a while, see struggling Nangong Hao, also give up, just the eyes to the distance, quietly shed tears.


    Nangong Hao to her, overbearing said: "I don''t care what you think, anyway you are my! This is the fact, no one can change it! If anyone dares to rob you with me, I will make him Regret living in this world. Hum... "


    With that, Nangong Hao took advantage of her unprepared and forced a kiss on her red lips


    A kiss that is both overbearing and gentle


    Mo Xianyue left him to kiss, and did not make any resistance at all, because now she was just like losing her soul, leaving only a body standing in the same place.


    "Yes I belong to you, my heart is also yours, I''m all yours, even my mood is given by you! But But you are not my own. I have to share you with a lot of women, so I will be very tired... "


    These are the words of Mo Xianyue''s heart, but she didn''t say them. If she didn''t have the chance to say them, she planned to bury them in her heart forever.


    Nangong Hao slowly released her, quietly staring at her, a face of disbelief.


    Because ink string moon cold expression, let him heartache.


    "Is that enough? If that''s enough, I''ll go... " Ink string moon let tears cover the whole face, also need not hand wipe.


    And Nangong Hao looks at her heartache, reaches out a hand, wants to wipe away tears for her, but his hand is about to reach ink string moon''s face, ink string moon just takes a deep look at him, and then turns around and goes.


    Dida didi


    A cold raindrop hit Nangong Hao''s palm. He looked up at the sky. I don''t know when the weather was as cloudy as his mood, and it was raining heavily


    Mo Xianyue''s last look made him feel helpless, just like a child''s helpless and confused when the kite rope suddenly broke


    Is this ink string moon absolutely not to think of the previous thing, Nangong Hao can see from her eyes.


    He suddenly remembered that his mother Bingying had once said to him: happiness is in his own hands. Only those who know how to hold happiness tightly will be the happiest. Don''t wait until the leaves fall to regret alone.


    This is what binghun suddenly said to him when he was very young.


    "Yes, only those who hold fast to happiness are the happiest, Mo Xianyue No matter what you think, I won''t let go. "


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao clenched the water on his palm and turned to chase the ink string moon.


    It''s raining harder and harder. Soon The whole world is covered with heavy rain.


    "Even if your heart is at the end of the world, even if the road to pursue you is still very far away, even if the road is full of hardships and tears, I will not give up, and I will not let go easily, because You are the only stupid woman in my heart - Mo Xianyue


    Nangong Hao''s heart once again firm determination.


    But at the moment when he turned around, binghun stopped him. Mo Shou didn''t know where to take out a white umbrella to block his and binghun''s head.


    The sound of crackling came from the top of the umbrella.


    Wet fog filled the whole world of rain.


    Nangong Hao stood in front of them, let the rain hit him, he also ignored.


    After a long time, the ice soul said: "you''d better let the moon be quiet! If you push too hard, you will get worse consequences. "


    Nangong Hao anxiously said: "elder, if I don''t go to detain now, the consequences will be more unpredictable, so I must grasp the best moment now, I can''t let Yueer go on decadent like this."


    Mo Shou, who has been silent all the time, said: "although I don''t know what love is, I know that as long as I really pay, no matter what difficulties I encounter, I can overcome them, then you..." He pointed to Nangong Hao and said, "you Ask your heart, do you really pay? Do you love her with all your heart? You can Do you love her all your life? If you can''t do it, then don''t waste your ingenuity. Although I don''t have much contact with my sister, I know her character. She will treat others as she does to her, but she will tolerate you again and again. "


    "Yes, she left many times in silence, but she also had a reason. She can''t say this reason, so don''t force her. She loves you. That''s beyond doubt. You just have to ask yourself whether you can really love her alone in your life. That''s enough."The only one who loves her


    "I can..."


    Nangong Hao''s heart screamed again, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    Because that is decades of things, who dare to be sure that they will be able to do.


    Mo Shou said with a disdainful smile: "look at you, I just ask you a few questions, you can''t say anything. Even the most basic oath can''t be agreed. What else do you talk about loving my sister? However, I don''t understand what you think in your heart. Since my sister loves you so much, it''s a matter between you. What''s the final result? You two can''t bear it at all It affects other people, so I don''t care Since you say that you love my sister, you should take advantage of this time to reflect and calm down. When the time comes, you may be able to make up with each other. It''s the sentence of master Bing. Don''t push too hard Oh, how can I talk so much today, master Bing, let''s go! " With that, he hung up the proud smile of the signboard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    Ice soul sighed and said to Nangong Hao in the rain: "you are good. Seeing you two like this, I feel pain in my heart. If you love Yueer, go after her. If you don''t really love her, let her go. If you dare to hurt her, even if you hide in the end of the world, I will kill you. Don''t think I''m joking, OK Now, Mo shou Let''s go. "


    With that, he turned around and walked in the direction where Mo Xianyue left.


    Nangong Hao didn''t come back until their figure disappeared in the huge rain.


    "No matter what, I won''t let go. Just watch."


    With that, Nangong Hao also turned away.


    Until his figure disappeared in the rain.


    Now there is no pedestrian in the whole street


    After a while, he went back to his original place and said, "this will go in the wrong direction. The rain is really heavy." With that, he went to the direction of binghun and Moshou.


    One afternoon, the whole sky was covered by rain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening.


    Mo Xianyue took the tea cup, tasted it, and said, "the top Maojian taste is really good. Where did you pick it, sister Bing?"


    Binghun said with a smile: "it was a long time ago that brother Zhang and I accidentally went to an unmanaged tea mountain. There are a lot of Maojian tea growing on it, and all of them are top Maojian tea. So brother Zhang and I picked a little and saved it. Until today, we suddenly thought of it and took it out to give you a taste. If you like, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, there''s still a lot More. "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "I really have a good mouth today..."


    Binghun suddenly looked out of the window and sighed, "I don''t know when the rain will stop? When it rains, the whole person feels lazy. "


    It''s raining more and more outside. It''s almost new year''s day. How can it rain so much? It''s really strange.


    Mo Xianyue went to the window, then closed the window to avoid the rain wet the room, and then returned to the original stool.


    Mo Xianyue lying on the table said: "next, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I like this kind of feeling now."


    "That''s because you''re in a bad mood On rainy days, people will feel decadent. As long as they are decadent, they will think a lot of things, and eventually lead to autism, and then they can''t think about it, and then they will commit suicide. " Ice soul put the porcelain cup on the table and said.


    Mo Xianyue looked at the small porcelain cup, sighed and said: "sister, you think too much, I just suddenly feel the rainy day just right, and didn''t want to commit suicide. The world is so beautiful, how can I want to commit suicide?"


    "Don''t underestimate these emotions. Many things are impossible. But when things happen, if you can''t think about it for a moment, everything is possible. This kind of thing can be taught in the school. Didn''t Moyang teach you?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "how can he teach us this kind of thing? What we learn, besides mechanism and swordsmanship, are all kinds of killing skills and means to achieve our goals."


    Binghun sighed, "Moyang has made tens of thousands of disciples of the whole Mohist School into mechanisms that can only kill people and achieve their goals. It''s crazy."


    Mo Xianyue said, "yes! The strictness of the internal system of Mohism is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. I''m afraid that no more than 100 people can stand out from so many people, and the rest are waiting to die at the bottom. "


    Binghun said: "it''s hard to guess when Moyang''s plan will start to make big moves. If we know his detailed plan, we may have a chance to stop him, but now we only know that his goal is to rule the whole continent..."


    Mo Xianyue took the tea cup and put it to her mouth. She was about to drink tea, but after hearing binghun''s words, she put it down again, frowned and said, "sister, do you think that man''s detailed plan is in the castle? Maybe the people closest to him will know, but not necessarily


    Ice soul knows that Mo Xianyue wants to say: start with the closest people around Mo Yang, then get the plan, and finally destroy the whole plan.


    However, this is impossible. Take Moyang''s martial arts as an example, they can''t cope with it.


    Ice soul waved his hand and said, "do you want to start with the man around you and take the plan?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "It''s impossible to have no written plan for such a huge event. If we can get this plan, we can know his next action. As long as we destroy it step by step, won''t his goal fail?"


    Ice soul said: "moon, what you think is too simple. If there is such a plan, how can there be no one to guard it? Just the importance of the plan can imagine how terrible the strength of the people who guard it needs. I''m afraid these people are the direct bodyguards of Moyang."


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "it''s also true that the man has trained some dead men who even our elite disciples don''t know. We don''t have any hope at all."Ice soul said with a smile: "silly moon, you don''t have to be so sad. This is not the only way to stop him. We can think of other ways. But now, let''s put this matter aside and talk about another thing. "


    "Another thing?" Mo Xianyue looks at the ice soul for unknown reasons.


    Binghun approached her and said, "it''s about you and Nangong boy..."


    Her words haven''t finished, obviously feel ink string month a Leng, then the facial expression is also forced to smile.


    Binghun gently picked up her hand, put it on the palm of her hand and said, "are you still angry with Nangong boy?"


    Mo Xianyue chooses silence


    Binghun sighed and said: "in fact, it''s not entirely wrong with Nangong boy. If you think about it, he will be the king of a country, his mother and father. Of course, he hopes that he can have more grandchildren, so the palace will be happy, so he will have a lot of wives and concubines. It''s inevitable. At the beginning, I told you that since you made this choice, you won''t be happy To regret, there is no regret medicine in this world. "


    Mo Xianyue nibbled her lips and said, "sister Bing I have no regrets. "


    "You''re worried now. You''re not sorry. What''s that? Are you still happy? "


    "Sister Bing, I really don''t regret loving him. I''m willing to stay with him forever, but every time I think about him If he doesn''t belong to me in the future, my heart will be very upset. If he can be as affectionate as brother Zhang, I won''t be so upset. Sometimes, I really envy you Sister Bing Mo Xianyue said, with an envious look in her eyes.


    Binghun said with a smile: "Nangong Hao is also a rare good man. It''s just because of his status that he will be like this! If you have to think like this, my sister can''t say it, so you can make it clear to him and see what he plans to do and how to choose. "


    Mo Xianyue sighed, "I also want to know what he thinks in his heart, but it''s impossible. If I ask him directly, he will say that he is willing to love me. That''s what he says in the present. What about in the future? Who can predict the future? "


    Binghun said: "you know it''s hard to predict what will happen in the future, so maybe he will really do it as you said and marry you alone? Don''t be too pessimistic about everything. Many people who are more miserable than you don''t live in the same world. "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said: "although it''s like this, I can''t open my mouth. If he listens to me later and does everything according to what I say, then he is not Nangong Hao, but a man who lacks his own ideas. This is not Nangong Hao I want."


    "Ice soul said:" since you dare not ask, that elder sister help you to ask how


    She saw Mo Xianyue''s worried look and said with a smile: "don''t worry, my sister will be very careful. She won''t reveal what you mean. That''s it.


    Mo Xianyue worried and said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m just afraid that when the time comes, the answer he says is not the one I want. Do I add trouble?"


    Ice soul asked softly: "what is the answer in your heart?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the answer is in my heart. I hope Nangong Hao can say that he only loves me in his life, but I know it''s impossible. If he says he can''t love me, I will feel sad. What''s the trouble?"


    Binghun said with a smile: "it turns out that your trouble is this. It''s silly Yueer. It seems that you haven''t understood the true meaning of love yet..."


    Mo Xianyue asked: "the true meaning of love? Don''t two people love each other? "


    She always thought that this was love


    Binghun said with a smile: "in fact, it''s almost the same, but at this point, we need to add a little more, that is Love, must be selfless, otherwise, you will love very tired


    "Love must be selfless?" Ink string moon murmured.


    "Yes, love is selfless pay, you have to believe him, understand him, let him feel that you are his haven, let him in your side can feel the shelter, then even if he has more women, he will also feel that you are the best, at that time, his heart belongs to you, you are afraid of other women?"


    "Is that true?" Mo Xianyue asked perplexedly.


    "Really, you can try. Now, you have to accept him selflessly. Otherwise, how can you have selfless love? Also, Nangong boy was very sad just now, you know? After you left, he wanted to chase you, but I stopped him


    "Why?" Ink string month don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because you were angry at that time, I stopped him and asked him to let you calm down and figure out what to do. If I didn''t stop him at that time, I asked him to come up and beg you? Please? I''m afraid you will only be more angry and can''t see how things should be done in order to get out of this narrow emotional lane. "


    Mo Xianyue thinks about it and thinks that binghun is right. At that time, her mind is on the verge of rage. If Nangong Hao comes to beg her or scold her, no matter what, she can''t stand it or listen to it. The final result will be worse."And then?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Later, after hearing what Mo Shou said, he gave up the idea. However, Mo Shou''s performance today is really good, and his speech is so profound." Ice soul thought of the situation at that time, almost did not clap his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    "Oh?" Mo Xianyue asked curiously, "what did Mo Shou say after I left?"


    Even ice soul praises Mo Shou, which is really deep.


    Ice soul recalled the situation at that time and said: "at that time, didn''t Nangong want to chase you? Later, he was stopped by Mo Shou''s words, and then he said a lot of profound words, all of which made the Nangong boy stand there


    Then, binghun told the story slowly.


    Hear behind ice soul say Mo Shou last of that sentence: ah! I seem to have talked too much today!


    Mo Xianyue covered her small mouth and said with a smile: "this Mo Shou looks like ice at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that she didn''t drop her chain at the critical moment. Well, it''s good."


    She can imagine Nangong Hao''s silly appearance at that time.


    Ice soul said: "in fact, Nangong Hao is also because he loves you, he is so nervous about you, otherwise, how can he come out to find you so many times."


    Ink string moon just showed happy expression, suddenly and lonely incomparable.


    Holding her chin, she said, "I also know that he loves me because he loves me and I love him, so I can''t accept it, so I leave him."


    Ice soul thought for a while, said: "he always thought you don''t love him, just left him again and again."


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said: "he is really a fool. My heart has been tied to him. How can I not love him? At first, I left him because I was on a mission. Later, when I gradually liked him, I was afraid that the man would be bad for him. Now I leave him because he is a playboy. That''s it."


    Ink string moon finally hidden in the bottom of my heart, each time the reason to leave out.


    It was a secret she never told anyone.


    Ice soul after hearing, frowned and said: "well, all the reasons you leave, he knows?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "I''m afraid he knew this time, but he didn''t know before."


    Ice soul said: "so how many things do you have that he doesn''t know?"


    Mo Xianyue thought about it and said, "what he doesn''t know It seems like a lot. "


    "First of all, he only knew that I was the daughter of the master of Mohist villa. This was just a fake identity arranged for me by that man. I used this identity to become the crown princess at that time."


    "But how did you choose the princess? If you want to be a princess, it seems that you have to go through many levels of popular talent shows, but if you want to be a princess, you will be a princess. What''s the matter? "


    Ink string month slightly thought for a while, said: "I''m afraid that man, the woman who should have been the princess and I transferred the bag, otherwise, there is no other explanation."


    "Ice soul said:" then was transferred the bag that woman


    Mo Xianyue said in a low voice: "it should have been Be locked up by that man in a place nobody knows, or be killed directly. "


    It''s most likely to be killed, because Mo Xianyue knows that the man can''t leave a person who is likely to reveal his secret. In the world, the man''s flattering creed is that only the dead can''t speak.


    Ice soul after hearing, also think it is this possibility, she did not respond, because she knows, that man''s means are many, work ruthlessly, how can keep a disaster!


    "So who is in charge of this?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "although I''m the elder in red in the castle, I don''t know a lot of things in the castle, but probably people can guess that that person should be the one he trained to die."


    Ice soul sighed, said: "such things, he dare to do, this is the king''s crime, if let the emperor and queen know, what kind of consequences, I''m afraid Nangong Hao''s parents will catch you first."


    Mo Xianyue said with disdain: "if I still work for that man, I''m afraid he will save me, but now I''m afraid he''ll find a chance to kill me. As for the consequences of being known by Nangong Hao''s parents, what can they do? That man should be fearless! "


    Ice soul sighed and said: "it''s true that the power of Moyang is so huge now. How can you be afraid of a Heavenly Emperor? What''s your plan now, moon? In a few days, Nangong boy should go back to the palace. Do you want to go back with him? "


    Mo Xianyue said, "I don''t know about this. That''s why I''m upset."


    Binghun said: "now let me deal with the affairs of Mojiabao with Mo Shou. You can handle the affairs of you and Nangong boy by yourself. Mo Shou and I just play a role of guidance. What really decides is you and him. My sister has only one thing to say: that is Cherish the people in front of you. "


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "I know, sister Bing, I won''t let myself regret it, but now I don''t know how to speak to him, it''s like I''ve become a stranger."


    Ice soul says with a smile: "silly month son, young couple quarrel is like this, you just wait patiently for Nangong boy to apologize."Mo Xianyue asked incredulously, "this is different from the past. Will he come to apologize? What''s more, neither of them is wrong. He has to do this because of his identity. I''m not satisfied with him, but what can I do? "


    Ice soul said: "men are people who want face. As long as you show weakness a little, he will review himself. When he thinks he is wrong, he will come to apologize to you. Don''t worry, listen to my sister."


    Ink string on a smile, looking at ice soul, hard point a head.


    Ice soul looked at the sky outside, dark, rain has been under, will not know when to stop.


    Ice soul said: "now it''s time to go to bed, I''ll go back first, remember! Don''t think too much. "


    Then she stood up.


    Mo Xianyue cleverly nodded her head and said, "mm-hmm, I know."


    Binghun left her room at ease.


    As soon as the ice soul left, only Mo Xianyue sat alone in the room.


    She Lengleng looked at the oil lamp on the table, constantly beating flames.


    My thoughts are floating back to Mohist castle.


    It was a fine day on a hillside covered with dandelions.


    "Moon! Don''t walk too far. Slow down. Don''t run so fast. "


    A crisp sound with the breeze, rippling the whole hillside.


    A beautiful woman is standing on the hillside. The ground is full of white dandelions that grow to knees. When the breeze blows, countless dandelions float in the whole sky like snow falling from the sky.


    The woman has a beautiful face. She gently pulls up her hair and looks around anxiously.


    At this time, a little girl stood up under the dandelion not far away from her. The little girl said happily, "mother, I''m here. Come and catch me quickly."


    The beautiful woman smile, said: "you ah, really naughty, come quickly, we should go back." Then he went to pick up the little girl and went down the hill.


    The little girl''s face was full of reluctant look. Suddenly, she pointed to a bigger dandelion on the side of the road and said, "mother, I want that flower."


    The beautiful woman looked in the direction of her little hand and saw the dandelion not far in front of her, so she said with a smile: "OK, just like Yueer, you wait! I''ll pick it for you. "


    With that, he put down the little girl, then walked over alone, squatted down slightly and took off the bigger dandelion. As soon as he stood up, he heard a childish voice saying: "mother She robbed me of my dandelion Then he began to cry.


    As soon as the beautiful woman looked up, she didn''t even know what happened, so she was slapped in the face. The crisp sound of slapping accompanied by the breeze spread far away.


    Even the little girl who was watching from a distance was frightened.


    "Bitch, why are you robbing my son?" A pungent voice came.


    Then there was an ugly voice of abuse. The beautiful woman held back her tears, put the dandelion in the hand of the little boy, and quickly walked to the little girl.


    When the beautiful woman holds the little girl, the little girl can clearly see the bright red handprint on her white face.


    The wind, suddenly become big, the whole hillside dandelion are blowing up, covering the whole sky.


    The surrounding environment once again became a room, outside the sound of rain tick.


    In front of my eyes, the beating candlelight became blurred


    Because ink string moon''s eyes are full of tears.


    She clenched her fist and bit her teeth, or she would cry.


    She knew that she could not show her cowardice on her face again, which would only show that she would only cry to vent her feelings.


    But she couldn''t stop the tears in her eyes.


    Mo Xianyue''s mind is full of the things of that day now. The slap seems to hit her. She is sad.


    "Mother..."


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t help crying on the table.


    She resented that man, why she didn''t like her mother, and why she would marry her back, and why he could let his other wives bully her at will.


    Ink string moon does not understand!


    Although the woman who beat someone has been punished, what''s the use?


    Her mother has gone.


    Never see that day.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know how to climb to the bed in the end. She only knows that she is tired as never before. After she falls on the bed, she falls asleep in a daze.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Hao''s room.


    The oil lamp on the table was faint and yellow, which reflected on Nangong Hao and binghun''s face.


    Originally, ice soul out of the ink string moon''s room, wandering in the door for a while, finally chose to go in to explore the bottom of Nangong Hao''s heart.It''s mainly for Mo Xianyue''s sake. Binghun wants them to make up quickly. Now she wants to figure out how to deal with Mo Yang, which is the most important thing. She doesn''t want Mo Xianyue to waste too much time on these things.


    Nangong HaoDuan sits on the stool, pouring a cup of tea for binghun, but is stopped by binghun.


    "I just drank a lot in Yueer''s room, so I won''t drink here. That is to say, I''ll leave in a few words." Ice soul facial expression serious to South Temple Hao say.


    Nangong Hao took the teapot back, poured a cup on his cup, and then asked, "what does Master Bing want to say?"


    Ice soul said with a smile: "look at your current situation, it seems that you don''t want to know what yue''er thinks, does it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    Nangong Hao said with a farfetched smile: "if you don''t want to, it''s fake. Even if I want to know, master Bing won''t tell me, will he?"


    Finish saying, South Temple Hao saw ice soul one eye.


    Binghun said with a smile: "you are smart enough! But Smart people sometimes guess wrong, don''t they? " Binghun asked in his voice.


    Nangong Hao picked his eyebrows and said, "master Bing means..."


    With a long sigh, binghun stood up and went to the window, looking at the storm in the vast night.


    "I just don''t want you and yue''er to fall out because of a little thing. You can tell me honestly that you are sincere about yue''er." Ice soul turns round, to South Temple Hao sternly asks a way.


    Ice soul this time, the main thing is to find out Nangong Hao''s mind, and then think about how to match them again.


    Smell speech, South Temple Hao unexpectedly laughed, say: "ice elder asks this words, don''t feel some don''t suit?"? When did the boy leave his heart for yue''er? "


    "Since she was not afraid of death and blocked me for a moment, I have determined that I will definitely protect her for a lifetime, but what? Do you know what she''s going to do? " Said behind, Nangong Hao almost roared.


    He held his head dejectedly and said, "she left me many times. Once or twice, it was an accident, but what happened later? Take for example the last time I left. When I was eating, I just said something dissatisfied in my heart, so she stood up quietly and went straight out. At that time, I was still in a daze, and I didn''t swallow the meal in my throat When I woke up, I was caught by the guy who was so arrogant that I didn''t even know him. "


    Nangong Hao said all the grievances in his heart.


    The arrogant guy in his mouth is mo Shou.


    At that time, Mo Xianyue was caught by Mo shou


    Nangong Hao after dinner, in the room, has been thinking about things in the afternoon, and in the past he and Mo Xianyue together scene by scene.


    But the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. Ice soul just ignited the anger in his heart, and then he couldn''t control himself.


    Vent out, Nangong Hao feel just said some too much, so dejected apology.


    "I''m sorry, master Bing. I... "


    "Don''t explain anything, I know you are in a very upset mood, but you have to control your emotions, otherwise, you and Yueer will never have a chance to make up." Binghun is not angry because she knows Nangong Hao is in a bad mood now.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "master Bing, what are you here for? I admit that I really want to know Yueer''s thoughts, so that I can cater to her thoughts, and then make up with her. "


    Ice soul said: "I''m not afraid to tell you, I also hope you and Yueer make up, but there''s one thing I''m sorry to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it Yueer''s request, as long as it''s her request, no matter what I''m willing to do it. Let me know


    Ice soul said with a smile: "look at you like this, I really can''t imagine why you and Yueer quarreled in front of so many people at noon, or for an unrelated person."


    Nangong Hao patted the table and said, "it''s not because of the dead woman. If you don''t say it''s OK, you''ll get angry. There were so many people at that time, and the dandy named Huang Shiming touched her hand? I didn''t do this to help her take a breath. Later, it turned out that I was wrong. Moreover, I was the prince. At that time, she humiliated me in front of so many people. If I allowed her, wouldn''t the prince be ridiculed by people all over the world? It is said that Prince Ben is a man who is afraid of women. Can I still live with him? "


    After listening to his words, binghun chuckled and said: "at that time, Yueer was just angry on her head for a while, so don''t be angry. But you asked for it yourself. I remember when you were injured, Yueer was still very concerned about running to see your injury. If you didn''t say that at that time, maybe the situation would change. It was all your mouth I''m afraid it won''t be as bad as it is now. "


    As soon as Nangong Hao heard binghun''s words, he clapped his hand and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it! But at that time, looking at Yueer, I didn''t know what to say. After all, I had just quarreled and just made up. Of course, many things couldn''t be considered thoroughly. Can I be blamed? "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "this is called saying unintentionally, listening unintentionally. If you say a word casually, Yueer can put it in her heart, which can prove that she puts your words in her heart more. Even if it''s just a word casually, it can affect her mood. Can''t it show that she really loves you?"


    After listening, Nangong Hao thinks what binghun said is also very reasonable.


    "So master Bing means that I should go to apologize to her and beg for her forgiveness now? And then take away the sin of Huang Shiming? " Nangong Hao asked, holding his chin.


    Ice soul said: "that doesn''t need to be so urgent, I still have some words to ask you.""Whatever you say, master Bing, don''t worry about me because of my identity."


    Ice soul a smile, said: "I will not be afraid of your identity, I actually want to ask you the thing is, have you ever thought of inheriting your father''s position?"


    Nangong Hao a Leng, obviously don''t know why ice soul suddenly say so.


    But he still replied, "of course I have! But even if I don''t want to, the whole kingdom of Tianyue, including the throne, must be mine. Why should I think about it? "


    Ice soul see he said so sure, sigh a way: "that you know why the moon will be so big temper?"


    Nangong Hao anxiously asked: "master Bing, please don''t say something like this. If I know, I won''t have to listen to you here."


    Binghun was not impulsive because of his anxiety.


    Ice soul looked at his eyes, and he said: "you inherit the throne, what is necessary to do? You tell me, don''t lie. "


    "What is to be done in succession to the throne?" Nangong Hao is not afraid of ice soul to examine the eyes, and asked a question.


    Ice soul nods.


    Nangong Hao touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "what I want to do is to make the world peaceful and secure the country. Anyway, everything is for the sake of the people. This is what I want to do after I sit on the throne."


    "Is that all?" asked binghun


    Nangong Hao thought again and said, "and Since yue''er doesn''t like those places, I''ll make the next imperial edict to seal up such places all over the country, eh! That''s all


    Ice soul waved his hand and said: "I''m not talking about these. I don''t know about your national affairs, and I don''t want to pay attention to them."


    Nangong Hao asked: "what did master Bing ask?"


    Ice soul face serious said: "I want to ask is you ascend the throne, take over the whole throne, after the harem, you have to do, that is every emperor has to do things, do you understand?"


    "What does every emperor have to do? What''s that? " The South Temple Hao doesn''t understand of counter ask a way.


    Ice soul said angrily: "sometimes you are very smart, but when things come to the moon, you become as stupid as a pig. You can''t be saved."


    Nangong Hao wronged said: "ice master, every emperor to do things, this range is too wide, you let me guess."


    Ice soul can only helplessly and frankly said: "well, I will not be careless, tell you straight away, lest you say a few words to make me angry."


    Nangong Hao eagerly looked at her and said, "master Bing, please speak quickly."


    Ice soul said: "in fact, the moon is now most worried about you become the emperor, the palace 3000, no longer pay attention to her."


    "That''s it?"


    Nangong Hao thought it was something earth shaking. He was ready for it, but he didn''t expect it to be a small problem for him.


    Ice soul didn''t lift her eyelids and said, "don''t think you can really do this. After you become emperor, many things are unpredictable. Besides, this world is not the most beautiful moon. If you are greedy for beauty and meet a better one after you marry moon, at that time, hehe It''s hard to predict the outcome. "


    Smelling speech, Nangong Hao waved his hand and said: "I thought that what Yueer was worried about must be something important. It turned out to be such a small thing. Master Bing, you can rest assured. Although Nangong Hao doesn''t know much about women''s heart, I can still love women."


    Ice soul disdain said: "after the thing is hard to say, if the moon married to you, then you are tired of her, no longer love her, then how does she do?"


    Nangong Hao is a hundred people now! Even if he makes any poison oath now, binghun can''t believe it completely, because it''s really hard to say what will happen in the future.


    He sighed and said, "what do you need me to do now, master Bing, before you believe that I will really love Yueer all my life? Do I have to swear to God? "


    Binghun''s face doesn''t change. He frowns tightly and says to Nangong Hao with an anxious look: "it''s your business whether you love Yueer or not. Anyway, all the results are borne by you two. I just don''t want you to hurt Yueer''s heart."


    She knows that Nangong Hao is now in a hurry to go to the doctor. She can say anything and has a great chance of regret in the future.


    That''s why she explained everything to Nangong Hao.


    A person, only feel the responsibility on his shoulders, he will do things carefully.


    She now is to Nangong Hao body feel this pressure, Nangong Hao will seriously consider how to face the future.


    Nangong Hao almost kneels in front of binghun and asks her to believe it, but he knows that it''s useless.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, with a bitter smile on his face, and said to binghun, "no matter how I guarantee you now, you won''t believe me. Then I can only prove that I really love her with concrete actions."Ice soul patted his shoulder, said: "don''t give yourself too much pressure, you are a man, I hope you don''t be defeated so easily, moon''s heart is always in love with you, I hope you know."


    Nangong Hao nodded sincerely. He felt encouragement from the eyes of binghun.


    Binghun nodded and said, "Coward can be taught, right! I have one more thing to ask! "


    "Master, please say it!"


    "It''s quite special. If it''s not convenient, you can not say it!" Ice soul explained in advance, see Nangong Hao and no other objection, she asked: "your parents, have you said, let you ascend the throne, must marry a few concubines?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    What''s the problem


    Nangong Hao was speechless for a while, but binghun asked, and he could only answer, who is binghun? He is half a relative of Mo Xianyue.


    Nangong Hao picked up the teacup, took a sip of it, played with it in his hand, and then said, "my father and empress don''t have this rule, but But my father and Emperor secretly told me that people should not be dissolute and waste their youth, and I think it''s very reasonable. " Nangong Hao recalled the scene before, and finally decided to sell his father Nangong Xiu.


    If Nangong Xiu is by his side now, he will be rewarded with two slaps in the face, and then scold him for being a fool. Can you say these words casually? If you want to say this, it depends on the object.


    But Nangong Xiu is not by his side, so binghun already knows what Nangong Hao thinks.


    Binghun thought angrily: Fortunately, I have foresight. I come here to find out about this Nangong boy. If Yueer is hot headed and marries the Nangong boy, I''m afraid she''ll suffer when she goes to the palace. After all, the daughter-in-law can''t fight her mother-in-law. She knows.


    And Nangong Hao''s father also has the will to let Nangong Hao marry a few more, you can hear it from the sentence that people are not romantic and waste their youth.


    Ice soul shameless said: "it seems that your father is not a single-minded man, your mother is really hard." This sentence is full of irony.


    After listening, Nangong Hao just gave a dry smile and didn''t express any opinions.


    This kind of thing is more and more black


    Of course he would not be such a fool.


    Binghun looked at him like this, and wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get up.


    White, he said: "you! Knowing this at a young age, I think I must have left a lot of romantic debts outside. "


    I don''t know if Nangong Xiu''s consciousness is conveyed to his mind.


    Nangong Hao shook his head nervously and denied: "no, absolutely not. I drink flower wine at most and dare not cross the border."


    Ice soul asked: "I didn''t say that you have done anything out of the ordinary. Why are you so nervous about putting aside your responsibility? Is there a ghost in your heart? "


    Nangong Hao said: "master, you really misunderstood me. I really just drink. If you don''t believe me, you can check whether I''m still a boy."


    Binghun''s face turned red and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, do you want Yueer''s brother Zhang to break you to pieces? To say such shameless words, forget it! I still don''t ask. It''s getting late I should go back, too. "


    With that, binghun went to the door, but on the way, she suddenly turned around and said, "I don''t care what you think in your heart now, anyway, I just don''t want to see Yueer sad about it again. You can do it yourself." At the end of her speech, she pushed open the scarlet door and went out.


    Nangong Hao looked at the tightly closed door, then looked at the wall, finally took off his coat and went to bed to sleep.


    He took his hand as a pillow and lay on the bed, thinking about what binghun had just said.


    "Yueer, is she worried that when I become an emperor, I will marry many concubines, and then ignore her?"


    "No! If so, yue''er knows that she loves her very much. Even if she has other concubines, she will love her very much. What else is she afraid of? "


    Nangong Hao thought, a turn around, lying on the bed, continue to think.


    "Or is she jealous because she used to go to Fengyue place? Wait She just said at noon that she wanted to play less with beitangjue. Is that one of the reasons why she was angry? "


    "So to sum up, what Yuer wants to do is not to play with beitangjue, not to go to those romantic places, and then not to leave her alone after she married her concubine?"


    "I think so."


    "Maybe so."


    "Probably..."


    Nangong Hao guessed like this, but he really guessed that ink string moon was angry with him!


    But the last point is still wrong. What Mo Xianyue wants is not that Nangong Hao can''t ignore her, but that Nangong Hao can only marry her.


    Mo Xianyue admits that she is selfish, but it''s her own happiness. She would rather bear the name of being called selfish than share a man she likes with other women.


    Nangong Hao''s time for a while had already passed out.


    Tonight, the rain is very heavy, it seems that everyone''s mood is not very good.


    Mo Shou holds his exclusive weapon, the transparent sword. He stands on the edge of the window, but his eyes are on the sword in his hand.


    He is feeling the power of nature and kendo.


    A natural and calm breath came out of him, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Click, the sky flashed a flash of light, and then a rumble of thunder slowly down.


    A picture appeared in Mo Shou''s mind.


    In a forest, the rain is as heavy as it is now.A young man with a trace of childishness on his face, holding a beautiful woman''s hand, ran desperately in the forest.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    His whole body was covered with wounds of different weight. He was on the verge of fainting, but he knew that he could not fall down.


    Because as soon as he falls down, the beautiful woman behind him will be poisoned by those people, so he has to bite her teeth.


    But the rain hit his ears, nose, eyelids


    He could feel that even a drop of water was so heavy that his eyelids could no longer bear such a heavy weight. He closed slowly


    Bang


    He fell on the muddy ground, his body soaked in dirty mud.


    "I''ll go! Hunt! Wake up. " The beautiful woman grabs Mo Shou''s hand and sticks it on her face, which is full of sweat, tears and rain. The mud on Mo Shou''s hand stains her face.


    Mo Shou thought of it very much, but he had exhausted his last strength and couldn''t lift his head.


    He hasn''t slept for three days and nights. He''s really tired.


    I''m so tired that I don''t know how to use language to compare.


    That kind of feeling is like the whole day falls down, and all hit on his body tired.


    Tired!


    I''m really tired and sleepy.


    The woman''s urgent call rang out in his ears, but he shook his head in a trance.


    He stayed up three days and three nights in a row and killed hundreds of enemies who came after them.


    There''s no strength left in my body.


    Patta Patta


    A series of footsteps on the muddy ground, even if it''s raining, can be heard very clearly.


    "They''re coming. They have to run away."


    This was the first thought in Mo Shou''s mind at that time.


    He had to run away with the girl around him.


    Mo Shou finally clenched his teeth, exhausted his last strength, opened his eyes full of blood, supported himself with his transparent sword, and slowly stood up.


    He turned his head hard and said to the woman, "snow! Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    The woman gently grasped his hand, and his fingers, sweet smile: "I know!"


    With such a light word, time seems to stay in such a moment.


    Boom


    There was a flash of light in the sky, followed by a roar of thunder overhead.


    "You go first, or we can''t go alone." Mo Shou looked at the woman''s eyes and said tenderly.


    The woman raised a sad smile on her face and said, "Shou, have you forgotten our original oath? No matter what kind of difficulties we encounter, it is absolutely impossible for us to leave each other alone. If you want me to leave, you might as well kill me as soon as possible. "


    There was a shiver in Mo Shou''s heart


    He held the woman''s head and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    In a flash, the lips split


    Mo Shou stares at her and thinks: "snow, I love you, so I can''t let you die."


    He pushed away the woman called snow.


    Yes, he loves her! That''s why I don''t want to hurt her.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again! Our oath was just a lie for me to get your body. It''s ridiculous. In this way, you will believe it. Ha ha ha... "


    Snow frowned, squeezed lips tightly, ran to him and rushed to his arms.


    Snow cried and said: "I know you want to use these words to force me away, and then face all the difficulties by yourself, right, Mo Shou?" She held his waist tightly in her hands, as if as soon as she let go, he would become a phantom and disappear.


    Mo Shou bitterly stretched out a hand, trying to touch her hair wet by rain, but it stopped in the air.


    Because she had to get out of this dangerous place.


    Mo Shou pushed her away and yelled: "you are so naive. Will I love you? I''ve lived a romantic life. How can I be reduced because you are so ugly? I''m not so great. Let''s go! I don''t want to see you again. "


    Snow tears heart crack lung of shout a way. "No, I won''t go. Even if I die, I will die with you."


    How many men can there be in this world who can protect her even if they lose their lives like Mo Shou?


    "Snow..." Mo Shou''s eyes showed a look of pain, "go quickly, I love you right, if you don''t go now, none of us can escape." Then he pushed away the snow, and they looked at each other deeply in the rain. The sound of footsteps that seemed to be urging people''s lives was getting closer and closer. Mo Shou''s eyes were hot and shed two lines of warm tears. He said affectionately: "find a better one to marry than me, and we''ll be together again in the next life."She shook her head and said, "no..." Suddenly her eyes widened and she said, "get out of the way." Then the whole person jumped on Mo Shou.


    Whoosh


    A gorgeous Blood Flower sprinkles to the sky.


    A man in black holds a sharp sword, which is inserted in the belly of snow. The scarlet blood stains Snow''s skirt.


    Then there was a bang, and Mo Shou came out.


    The man in black fell to the ground and died immediately.


    Mo Shou looked at the snow nestled in his arms.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? " Mo Shou''s tears have been unable to stop, along with the rain covered his pale face.


    "Because I love you, just As you love I usually Find someone better than me She married Let''s go... "


    Snow side difficult to say, while stretching out white fingers, want to touch his cheek, but fingers extended to the general but powerless fall.


    "Snow..."


    Mo Shou holds snow tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    The rain hit him, but he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Footsteps came again, but this time they came to a road leading to hell.


    Half an hour later, all the rain on the ground turned into scarlet blood


    Mo Shou, like a walking corpse, left this farewell place with snow in his arms.


    "Snow..."


    A drop of rain fell on the window and became smashed. The remaining slight drop splashed on Mo Shou''s eyes.


    I do not know when, his face has been hanging two lines of tears, lips have been shaking.


    He is trying to restrain himself.


    The atmosphere of the whole room became strange


    Mo Shou suddenly opened his eyes and gave a big drink. The sword in his hand gave out a ray of light and shot into the distant sky from the window.


    There was no change.


    This is just Mo Shou''s casual vent.


    It''s raining all the time


    With the memory of Mo Shou, he fell to the ground and disappeared into the soil.


    The next day, the original heavy rain has become drizzle, the whole world is like a layer of gauze shrouded, very charming.


    Nangong Hao didn''t postpone the trial of Huang Shiming because of the rain. On that day, the entrance of Yamen was full of people, watching in the rain.


    However, Nangong Hao''s trial today only took less than half a column of incense time, and the case has been settled.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Shiming was forgiven for what he did this time. If he killed his head next time, Huang Shiming was still punished by 50 punishment and a fine of 1000 Liang, which can be regarded as a solution to the common people''s hatred.


    People have to guess, in the end what is the reason to make the prince change his mind!


    But Nangong Hao, who has become the focus of people''s discussion, is eating at the dinner table.


    Of course, binghun, Moshou and moxianyue also eat.


    Four people sat at the table, quietly eating food, who did not take care of who.


    Nangong Hao was eating and looking at the ink string moon.


    But the ink string moon is eating without expression, and her eyelids are not raised.


    Ice soul also aware of the strange Nangong Hao, looked at him!


    Ice soul asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Hao quickly winked at her, but this sentence under binghun almost made him angry.


    "Your eyes hurt?" Ice soul puts down chopsticks and asks with concern.


    Nangong Hao had no choice but to bury his head and continue to eat.


    Ice soul smile, said: "boy, you have nothing to say?"


    In fact, she has long known that Nangong Hao winks at her to ask her to say good things to Mo Xianyue, but binghun thinks that this kind of thing, or let him say, the effect will be better.


    Nangong Hao also put down his chopsticks, looked at binghun, then sighed and said: "there''s nothing to say, let''s eat."


    Ice soul white he one eye, the heart way: the man is good face, forget or help, otherwise both of them things, don''t know when can have an end.


    Thinking of this, binghun said to Mo Xianyue, who was eating deeply: "Yueer!"


    Ink string moon raised her head, looking at ice soul, a face of confused color.


    "What''s the matter with sister Bing?"


    Binghun said with a smile, "what''s the verdict of Nangong boy on Huang Shiming today?"


    Ink string month saw Nangong Hao, but found that the latter is eager to look at her, looking forward to her evaluation.


    In fact, most of the reason for Nangong Hao''s decision is because of Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month just flits on his face, have no what reaction, this lets the heart bottom of South Temple Hao slightly sink.


    But then Mo Xianyue''s words made him feel better.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "the verdict is good!" With that, he lowered his head to eat and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere of the scene cooled down again.


    Nangong Hao is depressed and looks at binghun for help.


    Ice soul had no choice but to say again: "moon, if it doesn''t rain, let''s go for a walk by the lake of Guande town. I passed by yesterday and found that the scenery there is good, which is very suitable for relaxation." Said, at the same time to Nangong Hao hit a wink, meaning, I help you about her out, can you handle, that''s your business.


    Nangong Hao see her eyes, mood finally a little better, buried in the meal at the same time, think about how to do!


    Hearing binghun''s words, Mo Xianyue said, "it depends. If it doesn''t rain, go. If it rains..."


    "If it rains, let''s play chess." Ice soul quickly interface way, she is afraid of ink string Moon said no rain words back to the room don''t come out, so Nangong Hao is very difficult to close to her.


    Mo Xianyue frowns. She also knows that binghun does this to help Nangong Hao and their feelings. She can''t refuse and says, "it depends. Maybe it won''t rain later."Ice soul said with a smile: "it has been raining all night. How can there be so much rain! Don''t worry. It won''t rain any more. "


    Is rain a natural thing controlled by human? Ink string moon heart way.


    But embarrassed to say anything, he had to perfunctorily say: "well Maybe, eat! Sister Bing, the dishes are cold. "


    From the beginning to the end, Mo Shou was eating, without saying a word, and they didn''t think there was any problem. That''s because Mo Shou''s character was just like this.


    I don''t know if God heard the prayer of binghun. Soon after they finished their meal, the rain stopped slowly.


    After the rain wash, although the weather is still a little gray, but the air is particularly fresh, cool.


    Tick


    There are too many raindrops on the leaves. The leaves finally can''t bear the weight of the rain. They bend down, and the water drops on the leaves fall to the ground in an instant, splashing small water flowers.


    An embroidered shoe, stepped on beside it.


    Mo Xianyue is walking on the lake side by side with binghun in a long skirt with a white umbrella in her hand.


    And Nangong Hao and Mo Shou are following behind them. They are both worried.


    No matter how charming the scenery by the lake was, they didn''t see it at all.


    Four people slowly walk for a while, Nangong Hao feel good life boring, suddenly to the side of the Mo Shou asked: "you are in a bad mood?"


    Since Mo Shou taught him yesterday, he knew that this man, who was arrogant in appearance, was actually pretty good. At least now he was impressed like this, so he took the initiative to speak, and there was no bad feeling.


    Hearing what he said, Mo Shou turned his mouth slightly and said, "a little bit..."


    "But you look like you are in a worse mood than me. What''s the matter? Can''t you talk about it? "


    Mo Shou holds his hands in front of his chest and deliberately slows down to let Mo Xianyue and binghun walk a little distance before he says with a smile: "my business I''ll deal with it myself. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better think about your business as soon as possible! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be very bad. "


    Nangong Hao felt helpless at the thought of Mo Xianyue. He sighed and said, "I don''t know what to do now. She has been ignoring me and walking with master Bing. How can I explain?"


    He walked with him at the same speed as Mo Shou.


    Mo Shou said, "you are a fan of the game."


    Nangong Hao is also holding his chest in both hands, while walking, looking at the lake scenery, said: "how to say this?"


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "you and my sister just can''t let go of that thin layer of face. They don''t give in to each other. That''s why this situation has come into being. Master Bing and I can see this clearly."


    Nangong Hao motioned him to go on, and Mo Shou said with a smile: "in fact, both of you have forgiven each other, and you should avoid talking about it. As long as you make it clear with her now and ask her to forgive, you know, woman! It''s easy to coax. As long as you sincerely apologize to her, even if she doesn''t pay much attention to you, she will forgive you. Then your present stalemate will be solved. "


    Mo Shou walked and said that he didn''t see the expression on Nangong Hao''s face at all, so he almost didn''t write down the two words of admiration.


    Nangong Hao came up and gave Mo Shou a thumbs up and said, "Gao, the analysis is to the point. I can''t imagine your arrogance. You look like a guy who doesn''t have the edge of women in his life. You know so much and have to admire you."


    Never had a woman in my life?


    Mo Shou''s eyes began to blur again.


    Does he really have no women?


    No, although that woman has died, she will always live in his heart.


    The secret was not known to anyone but him, and he never revealed it to anyone.


    "You seem absent-minded? I didn''t mention your sad story carelessly, did I? " Nangong Hao walked into his side and said.


    Mo Shou didn''t seem to hear it. He just took a look at him. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and said, "do you want to inquire about my affairs?" Said, his face suddenly cold down, disdain said: "there is no door." With that, he went forward and ignored Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao stood in the same place. He was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "he''s really a smart guy. He almost got it, but he just fell short of success, ah..." Then he shook his head and followed.


    In this way, the first oral confrontation between Nangong Hao and Mo Shou ended in failure.


    It was also their first friendly witness.


    "Moon, look." Binghun pointed to a pair of mandarin ducks on the surface of the lake and said, "do you see that pair of mandarin ducks?"


    Mo Xianyue looked along her fingers and saw a pair of mandarin ducks swimming on the calm lake, which was particularly conspicuous and attracted passers-by.Mo Xianyue said: "yes, it''s pretty. I''ve seen it once before, but it''s not here."


    Binghun looks at the mandarin duck playing in the lake, and her eyes suddenly become blue.


    She sighed and said, "Yuanyang is actually the most loving animal in the world. They live for love, and they can die for love. We They all learn to love each other. They symbolize loyalty and the faith of love. Only they can accompany each other all their lives without complaint or regret. "


    "Sister, do you think of brother Zhang?" Ink string month hear of ice soul of words, feel some not right, hurriedly ask a way.


    Ice soul looked at the lake with empty eyes and said hoarsely, "how can I not think about him? I think about him all the time, but apart from thinking, what else can I do? "


    Mo Xianyue approached her, took her arm and said, "when you miss brother Zhang, maybe brother Zhang is also thinking about you. Sister Bing, don''t be like this. Brother Zhang doesn''t want to see you like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    Ice soul holding her white hand, a bitter smile, said: "I don''t want to be like this, moon! You know what? Since I separated from your brother Zhang last time, I dream about him every day, but when I wake up, I find that it''s just a dream. Who can understand the feeling of emptiness in my heart? "


    "I can''t let him go. I want to go to him, but I know I can''t do it because I can''t do a lot of things. As long as I make a mistake, you Mo Shou and everyone! All because of me and into a desperate situation, I can''t be so willful, you know? Moon, do you know how painful my heart is? "


    Ink string month listen to her words, tears are in the orbit.


    Ice soul took out a handkerchief, wiped away the tears on his face, and said to Mo Xianyue with a farfetched smile: "moon, do I think too much?"


    Mo Xianyue said gently: "we are shocked step by step now, but we have to go on, so what my sister thinks is inevitable, because the burden on our shoulders is too heavy, even breathing is a feeling, which is a difficult thing, and brother Zhang is not with you, so it''s inevitable for you to daydream."


    "I don''t know how elder martial brother is now? If I am suffering from that man''s torture, my heart is as painful as being pricked by thousands of needles when I think about it. "


    "Sister, don''t think about these things. Put them aside first. If you think about it like this, it will only make your heart more and more painful. Why don''t you let it go? Maybe things are not as bad as you think?"


    Ice soul looked at Mo Xianyue and said, "yes, maybe I think too much, OK! I don''t want to. Elder martial brother will be OK. "


    Mo Xianyue clenched her hand and said, "yes, sister Bing, you need to cheer up, you know? I''m afraid the way you are now will only make that man happier and brother Zhang more sad. "


    "I will!" Ice soul said: "my business is over, but what about your business?"


    Ink string month once language plug, guilty don''t turn head, eyes blurred looking at the middle of the Lake said: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You and his business ah, do you intend to continue like this?" Ice soul said.


    Of course, Mo Xianyue knows that he in binghun''s mouth is Nangong Hao, but in the face of binghun''s question, Mo Xianyue can only choose silence.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make up with Nangong Hao, but because she doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Maybe that''s good, too!" Ink string moon heart way.


    Ice soul saw that she didn''t have any reaction, and said: "you and Nangong Hao can''t go on like this any more. That person''s affairs have been in urgent need of handling. After a while, I''m afraid there will be some accidents. At that time, things will be terrible, Yueer Do you hear me


    Ice soul see ink string month Leng Leng looking at the lake, hit her with the arm.


    Mo Xianyue pulls back her thoughts from afar and asks the ice soul, "what?"


    Ice soul sighed and said, "you! I don''t know what I''m thinking? No wonder Nangong Hao will be angry, even me! I''m going to be angry with you. "


    "What''s he mad at me for?" Ink string moon feels inexplicable.


    Binghun touched her forehead with her finger and said, "what else can I get angry with you? It''s not that you hide everything, keep everything in your heart, don''t tell him, don''t share with him, worry about the country and the people all day long It''s like the sky is going to fall


    Mo Xianyue asked eagerly: "you went to his room last night. Did he really say that?"


    She is frightened. She knows that Nangong Hao is very dissatisfied with what she hides, but she doesn''t know that Nangong Hao is dissatisfied to such a degree. No wonder Nangong Hao''s temper is getting more and more fierce during this period.


    Nangong Hao often takes her things over and over again, so she will feel upset, and finally lead to the relationship between the two people become like this, disconnected.


    Ice soul see her look worried, so comfort way: "these are just what I said, although he did not say, but from his mind is not far.". If you keep such a secret, I''m afraid that one day, he will be unable to stand it and leave forever. What are you going to do at that time? "


    Mo Xianyue said: "when I have time, I''ll explain everything to him, but now is not the time. In fact, I''m not happy to hide from him like this, but what can I do? Do I want to tell him that the man, my own father, wants to have your country, can you give up? "


    Ice soul said: "it doesn''t have to be so extreme. You can try some tactful ways to tell him and test him. If you find that he can''t accept it, don''t say it."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "I think so too. Now the time has not come. I have to wait for a while."


    "What are your plans now? Be concise, for example, make up with Nangong Hao, or continue like this, or ignore him, no matter what! You have to make a statement. "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head in pain and said, "I don''t know what I think now. I love him and I want to be with him, but what about in the future? In the future, if we only rely on love, can we really be with him? " Seeing that binghun didn''t speak, she continued: "even if I''m with him, what if he wants to marry another concubine? What should I do? Anyway, I can''t like so many women and share a man. I really can''tShe doesn''t like that feeling. It''s clear that those days only belong to her and Nangong Hao. Why are there so many women between them.


    Binghun sighed and said: "you and Nangong Hao, they really don''t agree, or they owe God too much in their last life, so God will punish you now and ask you to separate."


    Mo Xianyue said: "I don''t believe in the past life. I only believe in this life. I don''t agree with him. But fate makes us meet. Maybe it''s fate."


    "Well, don''t think too much. No matter what decision you make, my sister will always be on your side."


    Mo Xianyue cast a grateful look and said, "thank you, sister Bing."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "silly child! You see, I haven''t slept well these days. I''m so haggard. I''m not as energetic as I used to be. " Said, she gently touched the ink string moon''s face.


    Ink string month sweet smile, said: "a lot of things, can''t help themselves don''t want to, sister is not the same."


    Ice soul said: "yes! I can''t help it. I can''t help it. By the way, Nangong Hao is coming. No matter how angry you are, there is a limit. As a woman, you should know how to give a man face, and that man will like you more. Do you know? "


    Ink string month way: "know, elder sister, you think again."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "sister, this is to teach you, so that you just some warm relationship and again become cold, then I run around for you is not in vain?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "OK, sister The moon knows how to do it, so you can rest assured. "


    Ice soul said with a smile: "that''s best. Wait a moment. Mo Shou and I will find an excuse to leave. Nangong Hao is left with you. You should seize the opportunity, you know?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "I am alone with him? Not so good! "


    Ice soul suddenly said with a bad smile: "it''s not good to be alone? You''ve both slept together. Don''t think I don''t know. " Said here, she suddenly became vicious, "anyway, I don''t care, today if you can''t do this thing, you don''t call my sister, well, they came, don''t say again, be careful to be heard by them."


    Ice soul''s words all sealed the words that ink string moon had just reached her throat. Ink string moon had to swallow those words.


    At this time, Nangong Hao and Mo Shou came up, and binghun said to them with a smile: "look. There are mandarin ducks in the lake! It''s beautiful, isn''t it


    Mo Shou also saw the mandarin ducks in the lake, then nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful, but..."


    "But what?" Ice soul asked.


    Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao craned their necks and waited for his words.


    Mo Shou said solemnly: "but it seems that both of them are male."


    Poof


    All three!


    No one thought that Mo Shou, who was always arrogant and serious, would suddenly tell such a joke.


    Nangong Hao said, "how do you know they are public? Can you see that? "


    Mo Shou said with disdain: "can''t you see Are they all the same in color? "


    At this time, binghun couldn''t help interrupting: "mandarin ducks are a symbol of love. They are a natural pair. The color of their feathers is corresponding, so it''s not surprising that they can''t be seen."


    Binghun did this in order to help Mo Shou.


    Now that binghun has come out to talk, the other three people can''t say anything more. They all watch the two mandarin ducks playing on the surface of the lake in silence, leaving waves everywhere.


    Ice soul with Nangong Hao hit a wink, Nangong Hao also made a thank you gesture in response to her.


    Immediately, binghun said: "Mo Shou, didn''t you say that you wanted to talk to me about something? Let''s talk over there while we are free. By the way, Yueer Your body has just recovered. Stay here for a breath of fresh air. It''s good for your body Oh, and Nangong boy, you are the same! You know what? "


    Finish saying, in ink string month and South Temple Hao haven''t reaction come over of Mo Shou go far.


    Mo Shou was just thinking about when he would have something to discuss with Bing Hun, why he didn''t even know.


    Only after binghun pulled him away in a hurry, he finally understood what was going on.


    Until the two figure gradually away, the lake is only ink string moon and Nangong Hao two people.


    Mo Xianyue saw that there was no scenery here, so he walked slowly along the lake.


    Nangong Hao followed her, looking around, not knowing what to look at.


    In fact, there is only a layer of separation between them. As long as any one shows low status, the other will forgive each other, but neither of them can save face.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Finally, Nangong Hao still can''t stand such an atmosphere. First of all, he apologizes.


    Ink string month heart trembles, pace also slowed down a lot.After thinking about it, she chose to reply, "there''s no need for that."


    Nangong Hao, with an impatient look on his face, walked up to her and said to her, "what is unnecessary? I''ve made a mistake. Please forgive me for this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    Mo Xianyue''s heart is very contradictory now.


    Do you want to forgive him?


    She constantly asked her heart, she also hated the relationship between the two now, but if you forgive him, after he ascended the throne, it is difficult to mention the matter of marrying an imperial concubine.


    Well, let''s make it clear now!


    Ink string moon raised her head, facing Nangong Hao''s eyes, said: "in fact, I don''t hate you anything."


    Smell speech, Nangong Hao ecstasy, will reach out to embrace ink string moon.


    But it was stopped by her voice.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao thinks that she wants to go back on her word, and asks some displeasure.


    Ink string moon step back to prevent Nangong Hao suddenly do something.


    She said, "before we make up, I hope there are a few things that we can make clear, OK?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to make up, don''t say it''s a few things, even hundreds of things, I''m willing to listen."


    Mo Xianyue glanced around and saw a pavilion in front of the lake, so she said, "let''s go over there."


    Nangong Hao, of course, would not have any opinions. He followed her closely and walked past.


    It''s around a corner not far from them.


    Ice soul said to Mo Shou furtively: "it seems that they are in good condition. They went to the pavilion together to enhance their relationship."


    Mo Shou said with a smile, "maybe they will go to the pavilion and separate after they understand?"


    Ice soul speechless smile way: "your mouth really stinks, can''t you say some good words?"


    Smell speech, Mo Shou just laughed twice, didn''t say anything, continue to see Mo Xianyue two people''s situation.


    It was only ten steps from where they had just been to the Pavilion by the lake. They soon arrived.


    The pavilion was really cool, because it had just rained, and the breeze from Xi Xi made Mo Xianyue feel slightly cool. She unconsciously shrank, and in a moment, a dress was draped over her shoulder.


    Ink string month a Leng, immediately understand is how to return a responsibility, be about to take away clothes, but be pressed by a big hand, can''t move.


    "It''s cold. Watch out for the wind."


    Nangong Hao''s voice came from behind, with an irreplaceable concern.


    In the end, Mo Xianyue chose to let him put his clothes on his body.


    "Go ahead, no matter what you say, I''ll listen carefully." The corner of Nangong Hao''s mouth cocked up a radian.


    Nangong Hao said: "she can accept her clothes and care. She must have planned to make up with him! If not, it''s not far away. It''s a good imagination.


    "Ah Ink string moon sighed, floating around, facing him, said: "in fact, I don''t hate you."


    Nangong Hao did not expect that she suddenly said this sentence, first Leng, then said with a smile: "I know!"


    Mo Xianyue continued: "you already know that there are so many things I want to do that you can''t imagine, but you''d better not know these things. I do it for our future."


    Smell speech, Nangong Hao sword eyebrow a wrinkly, serious stare at her, say: "I know you are thinking a lot of things, but I don''t know if you are in the wild, I don''t understand, since we are already husband and wife''s relationship, why can''t tell each other even the heart thing, do Frank relative?"


    Now that Mo Xianyue has said this thing, Nangong Hao doesn''t intend to hide it, so he says the question in his heart and makes it clear.


    He went to the edge of the pavilion, looked at the passers-by in the distance, and said, "you said you didn''t say it for my good! I believe you, but I also want to do it for you! Do you understand? Every time I see your melancholy look, I want to break your head and see what you think. It''s not because I''m stubborn, but because I love you. " Here, Nangong Hao suddenly turns around and embraces Mo Xianyue, who is standing in the middle of the pavilion. Mo Xianyue doesn''t move to dodge, and lets Nangong Hao hold her in his arms.


    That warm and familiar embrace, a few days ago, she could freely enjoy this unique feeling, but now it is a bit strange.


    Mo Xianyue washes her face with tears almost every day these days. She has cried many times. Although she says she should be strong after crying every time, after encountering these things again, tears will fall down. Just like now, two lines of clear tears are hanging on her white face.


    Nangong Hao noticed her abnormality, stretched out her fingers and crossed her long eyelashes to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    After Nangong Hao''s fingers pass by, ink string moon''s face leaves a shallow tear mark. Her shoulder trembles slightly, which is pitiful.


    Nangong Hao soft voice said: "fool, you think more."


    Ink string month voice hoarse said: "some things can''t tolerate, I don''t want to."


    Nangong Hao didn''t say anything. Since she still didn''t want to say it, it was up to her.Now their relationship has been reconciled, Nangong Hao is not so much.


    "I can''t imagine that the cold war between the two people for a few days has been solved with just a hug. Love is really wonderful and strange." Mo Shou holds his chest with both hands and leans his back against the wall. He says with a smile.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue are reconciled, binghun is naturally in a very good mood. Hearing Mo Shou''s words, she said with a slight smile, "it seems easy for you. You don''t want to think about it. I''ve run around among them and done so many things to achieve such an effect. It''s not a waste of my efforts to get the present results."


    "But They seem to have quarreled. " Mo Shou pointed to the direction of the pavilion, ice soul quickly turned his head to see the past.


    Sure enough, I saw ink string moon''s face with a trace of anger, slightly excited to Nangong Hao said something, but they could not hear.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Your choice is to decide whether we can be together in the future." Ink string Moon said.


    She originally thought that they had made up, so she told her that she was worried about Nangong Hao''s marrying other concubines after he became the emperor, and planned to discuss with them. However, Nangong Hao could not give her a clear answer, which made her very angry.


    Nangong Hao stretched out his hand, trying to hold her hand, but she was light to avoid.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao sighed: "after I ascended the throne, it''s estimated that it will take several years. That''s a few years later. Why are you worried?"


    Mo Xianyue''s face was slightly cold. She hummed hard and said, "it''s going to take a few years to deal with it, isn''t it? So can our current relationship stay until now, and develop again when you make a decision? "


    Mo Xianyue really can''t stand the days when she works with several women as a husband. If it turns out that way, she would rather go to the end of the world alone than become a woman who only guards the empty boudoir and looks through the threshold.


    How she wants Nangong Hao to give her a clear answer, even if she is not willing to, she will smile and he separated, but Nangong Hao is procrastinating.


    After hearing her words, Nangong Hao frowned tightly and said, "moon, don''t be capricious, OK? A lot of things can change the future, even if I promise you now, if I can''t do it in the future, isn''t it a short promise? What''s the use of that? "


    Mo Xianyue was in a low mood and said painfully, "even if it''s a short promise, I''m willing to believe it. I believe you can do your best and try your best to do it. But now you dare not give me a short promise. How can I have the courage to continue to love you?"


    Nangong Hao is really crazy. Why do women prefer to believe in a short promise instead of real love now.


    He''s not a woman, so he doesn''t understand.


    "The affairs of Na Fei should be in the charge of my mother. At that time, I will try my best to ask her to make you queen. Is that ok?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head in pain and said, "you still don''t understand. You really don''t understand."


    She laughed, sadly.


    "Do you think I do so much to lose my temper and ignore you just for the sake of being a queen?"


    Mo Xianyue looks at the handsome man in front of her in disbelief.


    All of a sudden, I felt that he was going away.


    "He''s starting to lose me." Ink string moon heart way.


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "what else? Don''t you want me to give you the best? Don''t I promise you now? "


    Ink string moon farfetched smile: "perhaps it is, but I tell you!" She raised her head, looked at Nangong Hao in the eyes, and said seriously: "I tell you, if you marry me, you will marry other women, then I have no interest in the position of your queen, so if you want me to be a queen, you will cut off the idea of marrying other women, otherwise, the Queen''s throne will make you beautiful Sit down with your confidant. I can''t afford it. "


    She said all the words in her heart in one breath. She could no longer stand the feeling of worrying every day. She had enough things to think about and could put down one thing after another.


    Ink string month has put words to say this situation, Nangong Hao can only helplessly say: "well, in addition to you, I try my best to beg my mother, don''t accept imperial concubine, this way."


    Ink string moon cold hum a, say: "really?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "of course it''s true. Even if the people all over the world dare not cheat my beloved Yueer, right?" With that, he held out his hand and wanted to hold the person in front of him in his arms again.


    But Mo Xianyue slapped his hand and said, "no matter what you say now, I just believe half of it. After you talk to your mother and see your mother''s reply, I will decide whether our relationship will continue. It''s not that I''m cruel, but that I can''t stand that feeling, you know!"


    "Alas..." Nangong Hao sighed and said, "my mother has gone out to travel. I haven''t seen her for nearly a year. Where do you want me to find her at once? Every time she has something to tell me, it''s the flying pigeon who sends me a letter. She used to contact me often. In recent months, she hasn''t even written a letter. The last time she wrote to me was two months ago. "Mo Xianyue thought about it. Now it''s really hard for Nangong Hao to give a definite reply. She thought about it and said, "in this case, I''ll give you an opportunity to give you half a year. In this half a year, we will keep the relationship of ordinary friends and not hinder each other. After you ask your mother for half a year, I''ll make a decision. ¡±


    Nangong Hao said in embarrassment: "half a year, it''s not a day or two. Can it be shortened? half a month? Besides, I don''t know when I will be able to see my mother and queen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    Ink string moon hole board, cut off his idea, said: "no! Half a year is half a year. If we can''t even pass this test, what else can we talk about? I''m looking for a man who can be entrusted for a lifetime instead of just playing around. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see your mother and queen now. Anyway, the Chinese New Year is approaching, and she will always come back a few days before the Chinese New Year. "


    Ink string month incredibly everything has been counted dead, completely did not give him a chance to refute, Nangong Hao heart can only smile bitterly.


    Nangong Hao smiles bitterly and says, "it''s not good to keep the relationship between ordinary lovers?"


    Let him not touch her for half a year, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Mo Xianyue said firmly: "no, we can only be friends in the past six months. I will observe your every move. Whether I can continue to love you depends on your performance."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "but in half a year, it''s easy to have accidents."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s the accident?"


    Nangong Haoshen leaned mysteriously in her ear and said in a soft voice: "you don''t know that we men have desire and demand. Half a year is so long. Do you think there will be an accident?"


    Smell speech, Mo Xianyue''s face brush red, she hit Nangong Hao, said: "why tell me this, anyway, I don''t care about you, this half a year, we must maintain the relationship of ordinary friends, if you have any needs, then..."


    Ink string month thought for a long time, did not come up with a solution.


    Nangong Hao laughed and said softly, "if that''s the case, how about it?"


    Mo Xianyue was so worried that he said: "if you have that need, you can solve it by yourself. Anyway, you can''t go to Fengyue place, otherwise, I will let you become a eunuch."


    Said, ink string month also made a gesture, ferocious said.


    When she saw Nangong Hao still wanted to ask her, she quickly said, "I think there should be nothing wrong, so I''ll go first. I remember we are just ordinary friends, and I can''t tell sister Bing and Mo Shou about this, OK? Oh, no, I''m going. "


    Nangong Hao has not agreed, she has been out of the pavilion in a hurry, the figure has soon disappeared in the end of the street.


    Nangong Hao''s hand stopped in the air, looking at her disappearing figure.


    There was a breeze, and he was cold.


    "I didn''t feel cold just now. Why did the weather change after she left?" Nangong Hao said to himself.


    When he was about to leave, binghun came over with lotus steps, and Mo Shou, who looked arrogant, held his chest in his hands and followed binghun.


    After arriving at the pavilion, binghun looked angry and couldn''t wait to say, "look at you, you are really no different from a pig. I wasted my efforts. Yueer is not angry with you. Now, let you two be alone, and you will take her away, you! Ah I don''t know what to say about you. "


    Ice soul scolds him, a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Just now, when she and Mo Shou saw Mo Xianyue leaving, they were so angry that they almost wanted to kill Nangong Hao.


    What a chance!


    Let Nangong Hao do it!


    Binghun is angry now.


    "Master, you praise him too much. It''s insulting for you to say so."


    Mo Shou completely ignores Nangong Hao''s cannibal eyes and adds fuel to the fire.


    Ice soul sighed, said: "now good, people are angry you go, the rest of the things you do, I don''t care, also can''t manage." Then he was ready to leave.


    Nangong Hao said quickly: "master, master Don''t hurry to go. I haven''t spoken yet, so you call me names. Things are not as serious as you think


    Ice soul turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t try to deceive me. I''ll know everything when I go back and ask Yueer. "


    Nangong Hao said: "of course I dare not deceive my predecessors. Everything I say is true. Just now Yueer left not because she was angry..."


    Ice soul can''t wait to ask: "what is that?"


    Nangong Hao continued: "she should be shy."


    "Shy?" Mo Shou said with a disdainful smile: "I don''t think you are shy!"


    "You Nangong Hao is really going to explode!


    Although he knew that Mo Shou was arrogant and held a scornful attitude towards everything, his words were too much.


    Ice soul quickly went to the middle of them, comforted Nangong Hao and said: "don''t be angry, you know that Mo Shou''s personality is like this, so don''t haggle." With that, she said to Mo Shou, "Mo Shou, how can anyone talk like you?"


    Mo Shou continued to play his arrogance to the extreme, he said contemptuously: "am I wrong? Before my sister was with him, although life was a little boring, she didn''t want to wash her face with tears all day. Isn''t it enough for him to hurt my sister''s heart? "Now Nangong Hao and binghun finally understand that Mo Shou is fighting for Mo Xianyue. It must be that Mo Xianyue left suddenly just now. He feels strange.


    Nangong Hao knew that Mo Shou was concerned about Mo Xianyue, so he said such words. His anger also disappeared. After all, it was also his own fault.


    "All right, boy." Ice soul said: "you''d better hurry to make it clear, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it."


    Nangong Hao said with a bitter smile: "master, even if you don''t say that, I will be honest. However, if you can find a place first, I''m cold." Then he shrunk his shoulders.


    Binghun didn''t embarrass him when he saw what he was like. She looked around and said, "let''s go there. When Mo Shou and I were there just now, we found a small restaurant. Let''s have a cup of hot tea to warm up."


    As soon as her words came to an end, Nangong Hao had already taken the lead. It seemed that he was too cold.


    Binghun shook his head and said in his heart: it seems that the cold poison in his body has not been dispelled yet. In such a weather, Mo Shou and I don''t feel much cold, but he shrinks his neck.


    "Alas! Poor child. " Ice soul sighs.


    Mo Shou had already walked half way. He turned his head to look at the ice soul in the pavilion and asked strangely, "don''t you go yet


    Binghun nodded and said, "here it is."


    Finish saying, slowly walk past, in the heart still think of the cold poison thing.


    The tavern is not far from the lake, because it is located in a remote location in the city, so not many people come to eat and drink. At least, when the three of them arrived, there was no one inside. Even the shopkeeper was dozing on the counter.


    After entering the restaurant, Nangong Hao didn''t feel it at last. He came to the counter and cried, "shopkeeper!"


    Shopkeeper didn''t respond!


    Nangong Hao yelled again, "shopkeeper! manager! Do you hear me? It''s business! "


    No matter how Nangong Hao shouts, the middle-aged shopkeeper doesn''t react at all, just like a dead man.


    Nangong Hao had no choice but to stretch out his hand to wake up the shopkeeper.


    As soon as Mo Shou saw the shopkeeper''s appearance, his heart sank and he immediately cried out: "don''t touch it."


    When he heard Mo Shou''s words, Nangong Hao''s hand was only about an inch away from the shopkeeper.


    Nangong Hao also realized that there was something wrong.


    He looked around warily and found nothing, so he said, "be careful, there''s something wrong with this restaurant."


    However, the three are not afraid because they all have martial arts skills. Besides, they are all good at martial arts. They are first-class experts in the Wulin. When they meet ordinary thieves, they only need one person to get rid of them.


    But now the atmosphere of the restaurant is so strange, it''s so quiet that it''s creepy! The three had to be careful.


    Mo Shou pointed to the shopkeeper and said, "do you see that?"


    "What?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Ice soul also leaned over his head, listening to Mo Shou''s explanation.


    Mo Shou pointed to the shopkeeper''s nose and said, "look carefully, he has a transparent thin line here."


    After Nangong Hao and binghun heard what he said, they all put their heads together and looked at the shopkeeper''s nose carefully.


    There is a tight white transparent silk thread on it. If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s absolutely hard to find it.


    The other end of the silk thread is linked to the beam on the top of the shopkeeper''s head.


    Such a strange phenomenon makes them feel cold.


    Mo Shou continued: "if there is no accident, the shopkeeper is estimated to have died. Depending on the situation, it''s only half the time for the incense to die."


    Nangong Hao frowned and said in a deep voice: "who killed him? What is the purpose? For money? "


    Binghun hasn''t spoken since she entered the restaurant. Now she suddenly says, "he''s here."


    On her face, there was anger and terror!


    Mo Shou nodded and said, "yes, he''s here. He has found our hiding place."


    Nangong Hao stood aside and asked in a low voice, "what are you talking about? Who is he? "


    Mo Shou coldly looked at Nangong Hao and said: "he is your biggest enemy, and also the stumbling block for you and Yueer to fall in love."


    What Mo Shou said is right!


    Mo Yang is indeed a stumbling block for Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue to fall in love. If there is no Mo Yang, then they can fall in love freely. But similarly, without Moyang, there would be no moxianyue!


    If Nangong Hao doesn''t know the details of Moyang, he may be very happy to meet him, but the fact is so cruel. Moyang''s goal is to rule the whole mainland, so Nangong''s family must be eradicated.


    Even if Nangong Hao doesn''t know the details of Moyang now, when Moyang''s plan really comes to the surface, he will know that at that time, Nangong Hao must think that moxianyue has been deceiving his feelings.Therefore, Mo Yang is a stumbling block to their love, which is not wrong at all.


    But Nangong Hao didn''t know what he was talking about, listening to the puzzling


    "who, who is he? How can it become a stumbling block between me and Yueer? Can you make yourself clear? I''m confused. " Nangong Haoji road.


    As long as it''s about Mo Xianyue, he will lose his sense of propriety, because he''s afraid that Mo Xianyue will be hurt again. He must quickly understand these unknown things, so that he can be ready to meet them.


    Ice soul said: "now tell you his details, for you, the harm is greater than the good, so we still can''t tell you for the time being, you should remember, we all do it for you, I hope you don''t do things that make our heart weak!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Ice soul said very seriously, but Nangong Hao is very painful.


    "Just now yue''er said the same thing. For my good, she kept everything from me. Now even you are like this. Well, I don''t want to know how you can keep it from me. I will go back to the Palace tomorrow, and an''anding will be my prince. I really suffer here." Nangong Hao said aloud.


    But his roar and vent, unexpectedly also come to Mo Shou disdain smile, this makes him very angry, but can''t start in front of ice soul.


    However, since he woke up from a coma, he felt that his internal power had increased a lot. Many moves that he couldn''t use before can be used now. They must be as good as Mo Shou, so he is not afraid of Mo Shou now.


    Mo Shou saw his anger, but the smile on his face was more and more brilliant. He said with disdain: "now you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Naked provocation!


    Nangong Hao said angrily, "do you want to have a try?"


    Binghun makes a sound to make the scene better.


    "You two, stop fighting, and you! Nangong boy, what Mo Shou said just now is that it''s hard for the three of us to leave now, not to fight with you. "


    Nangong Hao asked: "why? Is it because there is a thin line on this dead man? "


    Mo Shou laughs. When he is ready to say something, he is stopped by Bing Hun.


    Binghun said to Mo Shou, "don''t talk. Every time you talk, it hurts people."


    Seeing this, Mo Shou had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    Ice soul to South Temple Hao careful explanation way: "that person''s means, I and Mo Shou all quite understand, now this restaurant, I''m afraid, has become a terrible concealed weapon hell, we can''t move now, you know?"


    Nangong Hao asked: "hidden weapon hell? What do you mean


    "That is to say, there are all kinds of lethal secret devices in this restaurant. Do you understand?"


    "Secret device? Why does the man you are talking about come here to play concealed weapons? "


    Ice soul said, "to kill us, of course."


    Nangong Hao said: "his goal is us? How did he know we were coming to this restaurant? "


    "To be exact, it should be you. We are just the foil. Every step we take is under his control. How can he not know when we come to this restaurant?"


    Nangong Hao said with disdain: "you see, it''s just a thin line. It scares you like this. The man you''re talking about is really so powerful. He won''t be a man, but an immortal."


    Mo Shou glanced at him coldly and said, "he is God!"


    Nangong Hao is so said by him, unexpectedly can''t think of words to refute him.


    Ice soul said: "Mo Shou is not to scare you, but to think that you don''t underestimate the strength of that person, otherwise you will regret, you must treat him as a God."


    Nangong Hao didn''t know what to say, so he had to compromise: "OK, I will, but what should I do now? Can you get out of here? "


    Binghun shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to leave. Since he has installed the mechanism, he has no intention to let us leave this restaurant alive. Do you understand?"


    "Are you standing here waiting to die?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Mo Shou said: "of course, we will not wait to die. We need to find out the weakness of that mechanism? Then untie this mechanism and you can leave. "


    "Ice soul said:" that now began to look for, must be careful


    With that, she said to Nangong Hao: "Nangong boy, you are not familiar with his technique. Don''t look for it. Otherwise, we will die here together when we encounter places that we shouldn''t touch."


    Smell speech, South Temple Hao smiles to promise a way: "know."


    Anyway, he doesn''t know anything about these things, so he should be a shopkeeper.


    Binghun and Moshou carefully start to find the source of the mechanism.


    But the tea time has passed, and they still haven''t found it.


    Half a column of incense time has passed, the result is still the same.


    Then one hour, two hours


    It''s going to be dark, and they still get nothing.


    Nangong Hao was impatient to see that the door was right in front of him, but he couldn''t get out. He began to shake the seriousness of what binghun had just said.


    But a word of ice soul, let him give up the idea.


    Ice soul said: "don''t try to jump out directly, or you will die miserably."


    Nangong Hao said with a gloomy face: "but what should I do now? It''s been a long time. Haven''t you found the mechanism you mentioned? Do you keep doing this and waiting? Even if we don''t get shot, we''ll starve. "


    Mo Shou said, "if you don''t want to wait, you can try the power of this mechanism."


    As soon as binghun saw them talking, he was about to fight, but he said, "don''t quarrel. Now when do you say so much! But Nangong boy is right. It''s no way to go on like this. If Yueer sees us so late and doesn''t go back, she must know something''s wrong and will come to us. It will be even more difficult then. ""Yes! If the moon comes, isn''t it more difficult? " Nangong Hao is anxious.


    In his heart, he was concerned about the safety of Mo Xianyue.


    He said to them, "is the person you are talking about here? Just ask him to come out and ask him what conditions he has, and let him let us go


    Mo Shou laughs and is about to speak. He is stopped by binghun, "you! Don''t talk


    Mo Shou had to take the words back again.


    Ice soul said: "I''m afraid he has already left, because from the moment we stepped into this restaurant, we were dead in his eyes. How could he waste time for the sake of the dead?"


    Nangong Hao is more and more puzzled. He says: who are they talking about? Is it really so powerful? They don''t look fake.


    Even Mo Shou is also a face of the enemy, Nangong Hao will believe their words.


    Nangong Hao said: no way, now only wait! But it''s strange that no one came to this restaurant for tea and dinner in one afternoon! How strange!


    Ice soul suddenly said: "it''s really not the way to go on like this. Do you have any good suggestions, Mo Shou?"


    Mo Shou came out carefully from behind a table and said: "there are ways, but it''s very dangerous."


    Ice soul said: "tell me about it?"


    It''s better to have a way than to have a blind touch like now.


    Mo Shou said: "my method is very simple. I need only one person, but I need huge internal power to exert it. Otherwise, the danger will increase, because we don''t know how many concealed weapons there are."


    Ice soul way: "what is your plan?"


    Mo Shou said: "I plan to use my secret skill to support a round gas field. In this gas field, it belongs to me. All things in this range are controlled by me, but my internal power is only enough for me to support a few breaths. If the concealed weapon has not been shot after these breaths, we will wait Die. "


    Nangong Hao finally understood his meaning!


    What Mo Shou means is to cut the thin line that connects with the shopkeeper''s nose directly, and then trigger the mechanism. Then Nangong Hao and binghun stand in the aura that Mo Shou says belongs to him, so that the concealed weapons can''t hit them. But if the concealed weapons haven''t been launched before Mo Shou''s internal power is consumed, they will be dead.


    Because they don''t know which direction the concealed weapon is coming from.


    Ice soul said: "in addition to this method now, there is no other way, only try, maybe can work, Nangong boy, you have no opinion?"


    Nangong Hao can have any opinion, if you don''t do this, three people can''t leave here, the time will be longer and longer, I''m afraid there will be changes.


    He nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    Mo Shou said: "since there is no problem, you come to me. My secret skill can only be controlled within three Zhang."


    Smell speech, ice soul and South Temple Hao walked to his side together.


    "If, as I said, the concealed weapons have not been sent out, you will see the right time and rush out of the door. I have only one way to deal with these concealed weapons."


    Nangong Hao and binghun nodded at the same time.


    After the three are ready, Mo Shou takes out his transparent sword and aims at the thin thread on the shopkeeper''s nose. His internal force has reached the extreme.


    Mo Shou asked, "are you ready?"


    Nangong Hao nodded again.


    "Let''s leave it to fate, ha ha..." Mo Shou''s arrogant smile, a pride from his body.


    His right hand moved gently!


    I just heard a Ding!


    Three people only feel, even time is not flowing, the world even sound disappeared.


    Bang


    A transparent air hood came out of Mo Shou''s body, which immediately surrounded Nangong Hao and binghun. At the moment when the air hood was finished, the overwhelming concealed weapons shot at them.


    There are so many hidden weapons that they have covered up the whole restaurant.


    Then a sound of Ding Ding Ding almost shook the three people''s ears.


    Nangong Hao was stunned to see such a scene.


    His brow is tight knit, originally despise of heart already throw away, facial expression dignified of looking at all these.


    All kinds of concealed weapons have fallen out of the protective cover in just one breath. But the rain of hidden weapons continues


    And Mo Shou''s face was as pale as a dead man. At first glance, he knew that it was the appearance of excessive use of internal power.


    Nangong Hao is afraid that Mo Shou can''t hold on, but he doesn''t know how to help.


    It''s time to breathe again. The corner of Mo Shou''s mouth slowly spills blood.


    Ice soul heart bottom a shiver, say: "Mo Shou, you must support."Nangong Hao''s brow is tight and wrinkled. Now the situation is not optimistic.


    At the time of the third breath, Mo Shou bit his teeth and said, "no, I can''t hold it anymore. You should be careful."


    Ice soul and South Temple Hao hit a wink, say: "prepare for a while, wait for the words that the protective cover removes, we rush toward outside."


    Nangong Hao nodded in silence.


    The rain of concealed weapons is still going on. Nangong Hao never thought that a small restaurant could install so many concealed weapons, just like the sight of thousands of troops pulling bows.


    If this kind of mechanism technique was applied to the army, I''m afraid the army would have been invincible for a long time.


    When the time for the last breath came, Mo Shou suddenly drank and said, "withdraw!"


    The light shield broke instantly, and countless concealed weapons came like a black bee cloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    Without any hesitation, the three of them jumped to the door.


    Boom!


    At the last moment, the three finally rushed out. All the concealed weapons were inside the restaurant. For a moment, the restaurant turned into a hornet''s nest, and all the beams were pierced. The restaurant could no longer support itself. With a bang, it collapsed.


    Countless dust raised, three people standing on the side of the road, covering their mouths and noses, staring at the ruins of the restaurant.


    Just a moment ago, they were on the verge of death, and the next moment they had regained their lives.


    Ice soul holding the weak Mo Shou, looking at the ruins constantly emitting dust, said: "this kind of feeling good."


    Nangong Hao gasped fiercely. He was also shocked by the scene where all the concealed weapons were shooting at him just now.


    At that time, as long as there was any hesitation, the three people might have queued up on Naihe bridge.


    After a while, Nangong Hao came back and said, "master, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. After such a big noise, many people will surely come to watch. If that person finds that we are not dead, he will think of another trick to kill us."


    Mo Shou also nodded and said, "that''s right. Let''s go back quickly, take our elder sister and leave here."


    Nangong Hao said: "he still let me carry it, this will be faster."


    Ice soul nods and says: "that hastens."


    Nangong Hao, with Mo Shou on his back, follows binghun, shuttling through the alleys and alleys in the city, running to where they live.


    After they left, there was a shaking somewhere in the ruins, and then a hand suddenly came out.


    A man slowly crawled out of the broken wood.


    A closer look, this person is the middle-aged shopkeeper.


    Isn''t the middle-aged shopkeeper dead?


    But now the middle-aged shopkeeper is not like a dead man!


    How come you''re back to life all of a sudden?


    This strange scene is chilling


    He stood up, shook the dust off his body, looked thoughtfully at the place where they left, and said gently, "things are more and more interesting!"


    With that, he jumped up and stood on the roof of the next house.


    The night has begun to draw down slowly.


    He gave a scornful smile to the night sky in the distance, then pulled it on his face, and a mask of human skin fell in response, revealing his resolute face.


    He was in Tianxiang loufen Inn, which made Mo Shou seriously injured!


    Mo Wu stood on the top of the building for a while, then jumped down the alley and used his lightness skills. In a flash, he had disappeared into the dark night.


    Mohist castle, Shenji hall!


    Today''s Mo Yang is no longer wearing his usual giant costume, but a military uniform. The black armor, under the candlelight, exudes a deep light, as if it is heartwarming.


    He is standing in front of a wall, looking up at the painting on the wall!


    This is a map, which occupies almost the whole wall.


    There are many symbols and marks on the map.


    The imperial city of Tianyue Dynasty is located in the middle of the map with a red sign. There are many yellow dots around the imperial city.


    In addition to the territory of the Tianyue Dynasty, all the affiliated small countries have been planned together with a layer of gray ink.


    After a long time, Mo Yang said with a sigh: "slow! It''s too slow! "


    As soon as his words came to an end, a bodyguard came to him, bowed and said, "master, the person you want is waiting outside. Do you want him to come in?"


    Mo Yang heard the words and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    "Yes


    After the bodyguard took the order, another man came in a short time.


    The man was wearing a white gown, his feet were locked by a chain, and his steps were heavy, with the sound of metal touching each step.


    Mo Yang heard the voice, looked back and said with a smile, "Lao Zhang, you are here! Come and have a look. "


    Yes, it''s Zhang Xian. Now his half white hair is neatly tied up. He looks no different from the usual, but there is a flash of death in his eyes from time to time.


    When he heard Mo Yang''s words, he raised his head and looked at Mo Yang, grinning and saying, "old man, you''ve been so kind to me recently."


    The words are full of irony.


    Since that day he chose to stay in Mojiabao, he has never thought of life or going out. The only regret is binghun and moxianyue.


    However, he was wrong. After Mo Yang left him in Mojiabao, he didn''t ask him anything about the final secret of mechanism skill except talking to him every day to play chess, which made him more suspicious and uneasy.


    If Mo Yang forces him to torture, maybe he won''t worry, but Mo Yang always treats him as a good friend. He not only comes to talk to him from time to time, but also gives an order to let him walk around in his courtyard.This kind of situation continued until a few days ago, Moyang began to stop looking for him, until today, Moyang suddenly ordered him to come.


    Mo Yang heard his words, a smile, not angry.


    He also said: "come here to have a look."


    Zhang Xian smile, heart way: see you play what trick. So I went to Moyang.


    Mo Yang pointed to the map and said, "look at this map?"


    Zhang Xian looked at the map and said in surprise, "the whole map of the mainland?"


    Mo Yang said with admiration: "you are really a man of discernment. It took me nearly 15 years to make this map. Now it is the most perfect finished product. You can find it anywhere in the mainland."


    Zhang Xian just looked at the map and was attracted by the picture above.


    As he looked at the map, he murmured in a low voice: "vast forest, Tianyue imperial court, seven cities, Tianyue Imperial City..."


    He read a series of place names in succession, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    But why are there some red dots on the map, huh? Is Tianyue Dynasty also red? What do you mean by the yellow dots around you?


    What''s the matter with the gray of the vast forest on the outside?


    Zhang Xian turned her head and just looked at Mo Yang. She looked at the map with the expression of intoxication and complacency. As soon as her heart sank, she understood what was going on.


    The gray ones represent the forces that have been engulfed by Mohism


    After a while, Mo Yang said with a smile: "look at your face, you seem to understand this map, right?"


    Zhang Xian said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I just understand a little bit."


    Of course, he won''t say that he has understood all the maps!


    Mo Yang squinted and looked at him quietly. Then he said with a smile, "is that really the case?"


    Zhang Xian''s face did not change and said: "it''s true. I''m not good at learning. It''s hard to understand. How dare I compare with a giant."


    Mo Yang didn''t care about his stingy flattery and said with a smile: "you are so modest! But since you don''t know what to say, I''ll teach you. "


    Zhang Xian a smile, gladly accept.


    But my heart is trying to guess what Mo Yang means by doing this.


    Mo Yang pointed to the red part of the map and said, "see? This is the Tianyue Dynasty, and the rest of the three red spots are distributed in four corners to form an array. "


    Zhang Xianshun took a look with his fingers. There are four red dots in the map, which are distributed in four corners, and there is a big blue dot in the middle.


    Array?


    A four point array?


    What kind of array is it?


    Zhang Xian thought anxiously in his heart and asked quietly: "what array is this?"


    Mo Yang to his strange smile, said: "four elephant seal array."


    Zhang Xian was startled and said: "four elephant seal array!" Then he shook his head and said, "impossible, impossible!"


    Mo Yang said with a smile: "why not? I''ve seen these four places myself, and the four elephant steles are firmly erected there without any damage. "


    Zhang Xian looked at him and said harshly, "what''s your purpose?"


    Mo Yang laughed and said, "what''s my goal? Can''t you see that? You really let me down


    Hearing this, Zhang Xian said with a smile, "you''re lying to me, aren''t you! The stone tablet of four elephants is guarded by four clans in the mainland. Can you really find it so easily? "


    Mo Yang said with a proud smile, "four clans? If it was a thousand years ago, I might have been afraid of them, but now it''s my world, you know? Even if I slightly move a finger, there are countless people working for me, how can I be afraid of them? Besides, I have secret weapons! "


    "Secret weapon? What''s that? " Zhang Xian was shocked.


    Mo Yang gave a mysterious smile and said: "the secret weapon is of course How can I tell you a secret? As long as you stay in the castle honestly, I will naturally let you enjoy it. However, after you see this secret weapon, you may not be able to calm down. "


    Zhang Xian seemed to think of something. Even if she was frightened, she cried angrily: "you are a heartless beast. You are not human. One day you will get retribution."


    Mo Yang''s face slowly darkened and said to the bodyguard beside him, "take him down, and don''t let him out of the door. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes


    The bodyguard was ready to take Zhang Xian back, but Zhang Xian broke away from him and cried out: "Mo Yang, you are a heartless dog. The foundation of our Mohist school will be destroyed in your hands, and the moral charge of the Mohist school will be ruined. It''s really sad! Master If you have a spirit in heaven, please take this inhuman beast away... "


    Patta


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xian''s neck seems to be clamped by something. He struggles to wriggle his body to get rid of the shackles, but everything is in vain. His body rises slowly, but Mo Yang''s hand is in the air. Even if he doesn''t touch Zhang Xian, he can hold his neck.This is one of the secret martial arts skills that he studied by himself, which is similar to Mo Shou''s gas mask.


    Mo Yang''s face was full of murderous spirit.


    Zhang Xian had no power to fight against his killing move and soon began to roll his eyes.


    Mo Yang saw that he was half dead and half alive. He gave a cold hum. As soon as his strength was relaxed, Zhang Xian fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Zhang Xian has passed out!


    Mo Yang coldly said: "the guy who doesn''t know how to die." Then he said to the bodyguard, "take him down and guard him. Don''t let him have any chance to abandon his martial arts or cut off his meridians."


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, the bodyguard took Zhang Xian in a coma.


    Mo Yang turned his eyes to the map again and said to himself, "the time is coming, then! It''s time to start! " As soon as he finished, he threw the brush into the map.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    A "benediction"!


    The brush is not the slightest error, and it is accurately inserted in the imperial city of Tianyue Dynasty.


    It''s dark outside


    Outside Guande town!


    A spacious carriage was bumping on the official road.


    Mo Xianyue put down the curtain beside the window, looked back and said, "it''s completely dark, and there''s no movement outside. The man I should have left Guande long ago. "


    Binghun and Nangong Hao take Mo Shou with them. They go to the Inn and find Mo Xianyue. When they see that nothing happens to Mo Xianyue, they are relieved. But they don''t relax their vigilance. They rent a carriage overnight and leave Guande town.


    Binghun sat next to her, nodded and said, "he is a very conceited person. Of course, he won''t care about us who have died. Fortunately, he is conceited. Otherwise, we don''t know whether we can escape from him."


    With that, binghun sighed and looked at Mo Shou whose face was as white as white paper. He frowned bitterly and said, "Mo Shou, are you ok?"


    Mo Shou shook his head, opened his lips, and said, "it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the internal power was overused for a while. Just have a rest. You don''t have to worry."


    When Nangong Hao saw him, he felt a little sorry. After all, in the afternoon, he couldn''t do anything, and he became a burden, which made Mo Shou what he is now.


    He sighed and said, "if you go to the palace, there will be a lot of doctors and precious medicines. You will be OK."


    Even if Mo Shou was seriously injured, his arrogant character never changed. Facing Nangong Hao, he said with disdain: "precious medicine is free. I can''t afford it. You''d better leave it for yourself."


    "You..."


    Nangong Hao is angry, but when he is about to speak, he is hit back by a look of ink string moon.


    He had no choice but to hum coldly, put his hands on his chest, and looked at the top of the carriage, too lazy to speak.


    Mo Xianyue comforted Mo Shou: "if you are sick, don''t say so much. Have a good rest, you know?"


    Mo Shou smell speech, unexpectedly have no any objection of point head, clever appearance is like a child, South Temple Hao in the side gas teeth itch.


    After Mo Xianyue finished, she said to binghun, "sister Bing, do you have a dream plan?"


    Binghun frowned and said, "what else can I do? Since Nangong boy said that there are a lot of drugs in the Imperial Palace, which can make Mo Shou recover faster, it''s better to go to the Imperial Palace first!"


    Mo Xianyue hesitated and said: "to the palace?"


    Ice soul see her look embarrassed, so asked: "you don''t want to go?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to go, but if we go to the palace now, it''s not good for what we''re going to do. It''s better not to go."


    Ice soul asked, "what are we going to do now? What is it? "


    Mo Xianyue said, "find out the man''s plan and destroy it."


    Ice soul was surprised and said, "are you going to go alone?"


    Mo Xianyue quickly waved her hand and said, "of course not. I don''t have that great ability. I''m going to visit Mohist villa first to see if there is any way to do it. Is that ok?"


    Ice soul thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said: "it''s not that I won''t let you go, but this strategy really doesn''t work. What''s the difference between going forward rashly like this and entering the tiger''s mouth?"


    Mo Xianyue thought for a while and said, "if I don''t do this, I really can''t think of any way. Originally, I wanted to find more people, so many people have great power. But this secret is open, and no one will believe it. How can they help us? I''m naive! "


    Mo Shou suddenly said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. I''ve known a lot of hermits in the river and lake over the years. Although they are less than half of that man''s strength, it may be enough just to disturb his plan."


    Ice soul said: "is this OK?"


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "of course it will work, but we will discuss the detailed plan later! It''s not convenient now. "


    His words, obviously for Nangong Hao, means that he is an outsider, not qualified to participate in his plan.


    Nangong Hao looks angry, but because Mo Xianyue is nearby, he doesn''t break out. He hums coldly and doesn''t speak, so he asks the groom to stop and goes out by himself.


    After waiting for Nangong Hao to go out, Mo Xianyue said angrily to Mo Shou: "Mo Shou, how can you talk like this?"


    Binghun actually stood on Nangong Hao''s side this time, and said harshly, "yes! Nangong Hao, after all, is one of his own. He is your sister''s future husband. It''s cruel enough for him that we keep something from him. And he also knew what to ask and what not to ask. He never forced your sister to tell these secrets! Now that his relationship with your sister is on the verge of danger, aren''t you adding fuel to the fire? "


    Mo Shou snorted coldly and said: "there are so many men in this world, such as men with bad temper, face saving and poor martial arts skills. I just don''t understand why my sister likes such a useless loser."Unknowingly, Mo Shou''s arrogant attitude showed up again.


    It''s something he was born with, and it can''t be changed.


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, she was stunned and then said angrily, "Mo Shou, I don''t want to hear such words again."


    Nangong Hao in her heart is what kind of a person, she than who understand clearly, Mo Shou so slander Nangong Hao, she is not willing to.


    Mo Shou even gave a cold hum. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    Ice soul sighed and said to Mo Shou, "maybe you don''t understand women''s mind. Women are different from your men. As long as they agree with the man who can repose their whole life, they can''t help but change for that man. Women will think about men for many things, so don''t talk about Nangong boy like this."


    Mo Xianyue said: "Mo Shou, it''s not my elder sister who said you. I know your character. Maybe because of that man, your character is arrogant and egotistical. I wonder if I should find a way to help you change it. Otherwise, your generation will be ready to be single."


    After hearing this, Mo Shou turned red and said, "if you don''t marry, you don''t marry. What''s that? I had a plan to go to the world by myself


    Ice soul and ink string moon look at each other and see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Ice soul said:" this can''t, how can a man not marry a wife? If you are shy, you can rest assured that your sister and I will find one for you when we have time. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "sister Bing is right. I used to have a man who was very beautiful, but he was a little cold, and you were arrogant. It was a perfect match."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "a cold, a proud, so live together, will often fight?"


    Mo Xianyue said regretfully: "it should be! But it''s no use now to say that there are so many plans. The man disappeared three months ago. After I returned to the palace, I couldn''t find any trace of her. I don''t know if she was killed by the dog thief aolingtian. "


    Ice soul helplessly said: "all have disappeared, what else to say!" She was relieved to see Mo Shou, thinking that he was disappointed. Binghun said quickly, "Mo Shou, don''t worry. Your sister can''t help it. I can help it. You are handsome and have high martial arts skills. Although you haven''t read many books about sages and sages, with the above two conditions, the women who like you will come here. Your marriage will be wrapped up in me."


    After listening, Mo Shou was stunned and speechless, so he had to be silent and let Mo Xianyue and binghun talk about it.


    Unknowingly, both women are becoming matchmakers.


    In the end, the result is that after arriving at the palace, let Nangong Hao help to the national draft, of course, help Mo Shou to choose, this matter, by Mo Xianyue to ask Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue, for the sake of this younger brother''s life-long event, has to go to Nangong Hao with low face.


    Now that the result has been settled, Mo Shou doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. He says to Mo Xianyue: "well, you''ve discussed the matter. If you don''t want your man to be cold outside, it''s none of my business."


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue exclaimed in surprise, "yes! Nangong Hao is still outside. "


    Ice soul says with a smile: "that still don''t hurry to discuss a matter to finish, good quick let him come up."


    Mo Xianyue said hastily, "can you call him up now? It''s really cold outside. I can hear the fierce wind outside here. "


    Binghun said: "no, since Mo Shou has just said those words, he can''t know. Moreover, he knows more about these things, which may not be a good thing. Why should we let him in? At that time, even if we fail, maybe we can go and ask that man to let him go. Isn''t that better? "


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue also felt that there was some truth, so she nodded and said, "let''s discuss it quickly! Do you have any objection to my proposal? "


    Mo Shou said: "yes! I don''t trust you to go to mojiazhuang alone. It''s dangerous! "


    Ice soul also echoed: "I don''t agree."


    Mo Xianyue said anxiously: "what should I do? Mo Shou is seriously injured again, and Nangong Hao doesn''t know the truth. Sister Bing, you can do it. But this time it''s my turn. Besides me, do you have a better way? "


    Binghun said to Mo Shou, "don''t you know some hermits? Why don''t you let them go with Yueer? "


    Mo Shou shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "those hermits are all martial arts experts. That''s right, but almost everyone has a quirk. If you take them with you, your sister will be more insecure." With that, he laughed awkwardly twice.


    What is a hermit?


    Hermit is the one who lives in seclusion!


    Most of the martial arts experts are bad old men in their 50s and 60s. How can they become experts without such an age.


    Experts generally have some quirks, not to mention these are hermit experts. Naturally, there are many quirks.


    So a group of Wulin experts in their 50s and 60s, with all kinds of quirks, and Mo Xianyue, a wonderful young woman, came togetherIt''s hard to say what''s going on.


    After hearing Mo Shou''s words, Mo Xianyue spat and said, "how do you know some strange people?"


    Mo Shou said solemnly: "although they are half old and 80 years old, they have high prestige in the Wulin. I just think it''s not good for you to be with them, so I say so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Binghun said: "well, well, don''t talk about it any more. An old man and a little girl are walking together. They are afraid that they will be misunderstood and laughed at by others. Let''s think of another way."


    Mo Xianyue thought about it and said, "I have a friend to recommend."


    "Who?" They asked at the same time.


    Mo Xianyue said with a mysterious smile, "his name is Chu Leng."


    Binghun asked, "how about martial arts?"


    She is most concerned about the safety of Mo Xianyue, so the first time is to ask Chu Leng about her martial arts.


    Mo Xianyue said with pride: "I don''t know how powerful his martial arts are, but I know that even sister binghun, you may not be his opponent. Maybe Mo Shou can compete with him."


    "Oh? How could it be so powerful? " Mo Shou asked with interest.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "are you interested in him? I''ll bring him to you sometime. "


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "that''s naturally good."


    Ice soul worried and said: "your friend is good at martial arts, but can you trust him?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "sister Bing, you can rest assured that he is one of the only good friends in my heart. If he can''t believe it, I really don''t know who can believe it. I just don''t know if he is in that place now?"


    "Where?" Ice soul asks curiously.


    Mo Shou also cast the eyes of gossip.


    "Tianjie mountain!" Ink string month honest said.


    "Tianjie mountain?" Mo Shou and ice soul exclaimed at the same time.


    Ink string month see their reaction is very big, doubt of ask a way: "yes, he is so say with me at that time."


    Ice soul rushed over and asked anxiously, "what did you just say his name is?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "Chu Leng asked!"


    She said word by word, lest ice soul could not hear clearly.


    Mo Shou interjected: "no! How could it be Chu? "


    Binghun also nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be Chu. Is it his disciple, not his son?"


    Mo Xianyue was confused by others and asked: "what is the surname of Chu? Chu lengwen is called Chu lengwen. What do you say? I''m almost confused. "


    Ice soul and Mo Shou look at each other. Ice soul says, "have you ever heard of the name Guiguzi?"


    After thinking about it, Mo Xianyue said, "it seems that I have heard of it. It seems that the teacher who heard about books when I was a child has said that is it GUI GuZi who can predict the future and see through the past?"


    Binghun nodded and said: "yes, it''s him. He is a real martial artist in the world, and he is also proficient in all kinds of yin and Yang skills. However, he is isolated and lives in a simple place. Although many people know that he lives in Tianjie mountain, no one dares to find him. All the people he goes to are trapped in the foot of the mountain by his array. I can''t get to the top of the mountain at all, so no one has ever seen him


    "Master, there are always some quirks, but what does he have to do with Chu Leng?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Ice soul hit her head and said, "don''t you even know this? He said that he lived in Tianjie mountain, and Guiguzi lived in Tianjie mountain. What does that mean? "


    Ink string moon was ice soul said so, it is thought of some end son.


    "Are they father and son? Or grandparents? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    Mo Shou said: "I think they should be masters and apprentices!"


    Binghun also agrees with Mo Shou.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "what did you say so much for?"


    Ice soul said: "do you know? In this world, it can be said that the only person who can resist the Moyang is Guiguzi. But Guiguzi has not been wandering in the Jianghu for decades, so it is rumored that he is dead. "


    Mo Xianyue said: "elder sister, do you mean to ask me to help us


    Binghun shook his head and said, "no, I mean to ask Chu lengwen, Guiguzi''s apprentice, to come forward and ask his master to come out of the mountain. Maybe it''s easier."


    "Is that all right?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Ice soul said: "no, you have to. Since you are friends with him, he should help you if you are friends."


    Mo Xianyue thought about it for a while and said, "let''s settle the matter in front of us first. Besides, the rumors in the river and lake may not be true. I''ll inquire about it when I have time."


    "Well, when are you going to start?" Ice soul asked.


    "The sooner the better!" Ink string moon return way.


    Ice soul grasped her hand and said softly, "moon! Elder sister, I always regard you as my own. You must take good care of your body. Don''t force yourself to do things. If anything doesn''t go well, come back! Let''s do something else, OK? "


    With that, binghun only felt the heat in his eyes, and the tears were already in his eyes.


    Mo Shou said: "elder sister, you are right. Life matters. Do you know?"Ink string moon, they cry, as if to say goodbye.


    There was a silence in her heart


    She said, "Oh, what are you doing? I''m just going to do a little thing. That''s what you look like. "


    Mo Xianyue patted binghun on the back of her hand and said, "sister, I''ll be OK! You can rest assured! I''ve been through so many difficult things before, and I''m not as good as that? "


    Then she told Mo Shou, "Mo Shou, when I come back, I hope you can change your character, you know?"


    At this time, Mo Shou disobeyed her words and was not scolded by Mo Xianyue!


    Ice soul is still nagging the advice: "well, anyway, you are all careful, we are not at your side, warm and cold know, really can not, then come back."


    Mo Xianyue had no choice but to respond in a regular way.


    It''s true that one thing comes down to another. Just now, Mo Shou was preached by Mo Xianyue! Now it''s her turn to be preached by binghun.


    After a long time, binghun thought of Nangong Hao outside the carriage and said quickly, "Yuer, you''d better call Nangong boy back quickly! Remember to tell him about your leaving. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and opened the curtain of the car. As she walked down, she said, "I know." As soon as I finished, the whole person had stepped out of the carriage.


    Mo Xianyue got out of the carriage and looked around. He didn''t find Nangong Hao, so he asked the coachman.


    "Old man, where is the young man who just came out?"


    The coachman pointed her in a direction and said, "after the young man came out, he went straight along the official road. I was lonely and pitiful. I was just a servant. I knew what I couldn''t ask, so I didn''t say a word, so I let him go."


    Mo Xianyue almost laughs after listening. This villain is not sulky because Mo Shou says two words to him!


    She raised her feet and looked in front of the official road. In addition to the dark, it was still dark.


    Mo Xianyue said to the coachman, "what''s the expression on the young man''s face when he left?"


    The coachman thought for a moment and said, "the young master seems very unhappy. When he got out of the carriage, he sighed. Even the old man felt a chill when I heard him. I guess the young master just now must have been hit hard. Maybe he was rejected. Otherwise, no one would be so cold."


    My heart is cold!


    Ink string month heart trembles!


    Is it because of a series of recent events?


    They kept everything from him, and the arrogant Mo Shou suddenly became his own man, so he became like this?


    For a moment, Mo Xianyue didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, thank you, old man. Now you drive the carriage slowly. I''ll go to find him." Ink string Moon said, while running to the dark official road.


    The coachman kindly said: "little girl, the road is very dark, take this oil lamp." With that, he took out an oil lamp from the horse''s back, lit it and handed it to the air.


    Maybe an oil lamp would be better!


    Ink string month thought, and went back to take oil lamp, by the way thanks, go after Nangong Hao.


    Now she certainly does not want things to continue to develop like this, although she and Nangong Hao said that she must be friends within half a year.


    But if it goes on like this, it is likely to make the relationship between them thin. In the end, they can''t even make friends. What she conceals at that time touches Nangong Hao''s tolerance limit. Once it breaks out, they either get married or become strangers.


    It''s not impossible to get married, but before getting Nangong Hao''s mother''s answer, she really doesn''t want to get married.


    She followed the official path and trotted all the way.


    But it was dark all around, where was Nangong Hao.


    Tonight, the moon has been hiding, the whole sky is covered by dark clouds, the original breeze has become a howling wind.


    "Nangong Hao!"


    Ink string month while walking, while picking up the oil lamp to look after.


    "Nangong Hao! Nangong Hao... "


    She continued to shout a few times, but only the wind responded to her.


    "Oh, where did the villain go?"


    She went on for a short distance. On the spacious official road, not to mention Nangong Hao''s figure, she couldn''t even see a ghost.


    Mo Xianyue stamped her feet and said angrily, "where has this smelly man gone? Mo Shou just said two words to him and lost his temper! I''m so angry. "


    "I''d like to see you angry, but when I see you lively, I know there''s no chance in my life."


    A voice came from the roadside not far ahead. Mo Xianyue picked up the oil lamp and fixed her eyes. Nangong Hao was leaning on a tree by the roadside and was staring at her.


    Ink string on the face of a burst of embarrassment, just words must all be Nangong Hao to hear.She said with a dry smile, "are you here?"


    Nangong Hao stood up straight and said: "why can''t I be here? You all think I''m not one of you. Of course I''ll leave! I''m not as thick skinned as a wall as someone else


    Who?


    Who has the same cheek as the city wall?


    Mo Xianyue takes a look around. Seeing Nangong Hao''s straight eyes, he understands that the person with the same thick skin as the city wall is herself.


    When was she as cheeky as the city wall?


    Even she does not know, but presumably this is Nangong Hao used to satirize her words.


    "Well, I made a mistake first. I''ll take it." Ink string moon heart way.


    As if she didn''t hear Nangong Hao''s words, she said with a smile, "how did you run so far that I almost couldn''t find you."


    With that, she walked into nangonghao with an oil lamp.


    Nangong Hao saw that her appearance didn''t break out. He was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He just laughed and said: "I just came out to relax, so as not to be angry by some arrogant man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Mo Xianyue felt speechless


    Why are men narrow-minded to men?


    But she didn''t think so much, listening to Nangong Hao''s tone is a little uncomfortable, there are no other complaints.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "now that my heart is over, let''s go back."


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said with a smile: "wait a minute, I still want to walk for a while. If you go back first, go back first! It''s cold outside


    With that, Nangong Hao took his hand as his pillow and walked alone on the dark official road. His back is so lonely.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart trembles. In order not to let Nangong Hao suffer unnecessary troubles, she takes everything on her own. Nangong Hao will be very happy, but now it seems that her original idea may not be right


    Maybe it''s time to be honest.


    Looking at Nangong Hao''s figure, Mo Xianyue only feels the worry.


    It is not her fault that she deliberately conceals.


    There is no one right or wrong about love.


    As long as love is worth it!


    That''s enough.


    Think of here, ink string moon mouth raised a trace of bitterness, moving the lotus step to follow up.


    She wants to try to reveal a little bit to Nangong Hao, just a little bit of inside story, to see Nangong Hao''s reaction.


    If Nangong Hao''s performance has any impatience, she will always keep the secret in her heart, and she will not tell the secret until the last moment.


    She soon went to the back of Nangong Hao, just about to speak, and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    She and Nangong Hao quietly walk in the dark official road, although the front is a dark, but she did not have the slightest timidity.


    Because Nangong Hao is beside her!


    Because she knows, don''t want any reason, even if there is any danger, Nangong Hao will be desperate to protect her.


    This is love! Nangong Hao is walking along the road, secretly glancing at the ink string moon beside him. She follows him, silent, but with a sweet smile on her face, so she doesn''t understand: "what are you laughing at? Why don''t you talk! "


    Ink string moon is thinking, suddenly heard Nangong Hao''s words, looked up, saw a pair of bright eyes in the night looking at himself.


    Her heart suddenly a flustered, unscrupulous said: "no! Thinking about things You didn''t say anything


    Nangong Hao sees her a pair of silly appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up, says with a smile: "what are you thinking about?"


    Mo Xianyue''s cheeks are flushed. Don''t turn your head to the darkness by the side of the road, and force yourself not to the deep eyes, so as not to feel guilty.


    "I can''t say it."


    Nangong Hao''s voice with a trace of loss.


    Mo Xianyue said: "no, just don''t know how to speak for a while."


    Nangong Hao smile, "then don''t say."


    Although he was very cheerful, Mo Xianyue could feel the loneliness in his smile.


    It''s like being betrayed by a very good friend!


    It''s real.


    But what can we do?


    "Do you really want to say it?"


    "Forget it! Give it a try. "


    Ink string moon heart a horizontal, out!


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and held Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao also stops with her steps and stares at her deeply.


    He may know that Mo Xianyue''s next step is to tell him the truth.


    Ink string gently pinched her lips, thinking, just don''t know how to speak.


    Nangong haorou said: "say it! I''ll listen


    Encouraged by Nangong Hao, Mo Xianyue plucked up her courage and said, "well, if I mean if


    "Well, I know!"


    Nangong Hao smile, gave her great courage.


    "If, one day Let you make a difficult choice, let you in the throne and me, make a choice! Which would you choose? "


    She said it all at once, and it felt like she had put down a heavy burden! The feeling of comfort fascinates her.


    After listening to her, Nangong Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "is this the problem that has been bothering you all the time?"


    Ink string month nervous pinch sleeve, low head said: "also be regarded as."


    In fact, the palm of her hand is already wet with sweat!


    She is very afraid that Nangong Hao will choose the throne, in order to give up her.


    "I''m just comparing, if there is such a choice, how do you choose?" She added.


    I have to admit that she is timid!


    Nangong Hao see her this way, also know the seriousness of the matter has exceeded his heart expected.


    He is not a fool, he is also a man with brain to think, otherwise, he can not manage a country so well.It seems that it''s a very common thing to start with the appearance of Mo Shou. Even if you enter an ordinary restaurant, you may die, just like in the afternoon.


    "Do you really want to answer?" Nangong Hao stares at her and asks seriously.


    Ink string moon''s face flashed a trace of loss, but she covered up very well, but still let Nangong Hao to capture.


    "If you don''t want to answer, I''m just joking." With that, she turned gently.


    Nangong Hao suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her. When she came back, she had fallen into Nangong Hao''s arms.


    "If there is one day, I will give up everything and guard by your side." Nangong Hao bent over her ear and said softly.


    Her tears came out again.


    This is Tears of happiness!


    If, time How nice to stay in this moment forever!


    They didn''t know how long they were standing on the side of the road hugging each other, and they were immersed in this happy feeling.


    I don''t even know when a carriage came by the roadside.


    "Cough..."


    A cough sounds at an inappropriate time.


    Ink string moon and Nangong Hao two people quickly separate, ink string moon face scarlet of low head, to ice soul called out: "ice elder sister."


    Ice soul see her embarrassment, smile, said: "Well! I''m sorry to disturb you. "


    Nangong Hao didn''t speak and stood on one side with a bad smile.


    And ink string full face blush, head down, said: "no, no, sister to just in time." Finish saying, see South Temple Hao in one side bad smile, forced to step on his foot.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes are almost staring out with pain. He wanted to complain twice, but when he saw Mo Xianyue''s angry look, his original complaint turned into tenderness.


    The strange appearance made all the people around laugh.


    Even Mo Xianyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Hao didn''t get angry because of their laughter, because as long as Mo Xianyue can be happy, don''t let him be ridiculed, even if he is ridiculed, he won''t mind, as long as Mo Xianyue can be happy


    Binghun said with a smile: "it''s not that I intentionally interrupt you, but that you are standing in the middle of the road, and our carriage can''t get through. After waiting for a long time, you are still waiting. We can''t see it anymore, so we have to interrupt. As long as you let us go, we can go on. "


    Ink string month a burst of shame, she forced a stamp, said: "sister, you make fun of the moon, forget it! I''ll go back to the carriage first


    With that, he stepped into the carriage and ignored them.


    No matter who hears such words, it is the same reaction.


    Ice soul three people look at each other, suddenly laugh together. After laughing, binghun went to Nangong Hao and said, "seeing what happened just now, have you made up with Yueer?"


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "Just make up!" Ice soul said to him seriously: "the thing month also told you."


    Nangong Hao asked suspiciously: "what happened? What''s the matter? " As soon as his words came out, he remembered what Mo Xianyue had just asked him to choose.


    "Is this what master Bing said?" He is about to speak again, ice soul has said: "look at you, I know that the moon did not say."


    "Since she can''t speak, let me speak for her! The moon will leave tomorrow, do you know? " Ice soul said.


    Leaving?


    Nangong Hao was in the same place for a moment.


    "Leave what leave?" Nangong Hao is in a hurry and can''t help catching the ice soul''s shoulders.


    But the moment he held out his hand, he woke up and quickly took it back.


    Ice soul glared at him angrily, but he didn''t blame him in his heart. After all, he was worried about Mo Xianyue, otherwise he wouldn''t be so out of proportion.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Yueer leave? " Nangong Hao''s face is worried.


    Ice soul a see his facial expression, know Mo string month just didn''t say with him.


    She sighed helplessly and said, "the moon is going to do something tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t let you know for the time being!" Ice soul see Nangong Hao''s face gradually cold down, in order not to let him misunderstand, quickly said: "you don''t have to worry, the moon this time, just to explore, there is no danger."


    Nangong Hao said painfully: "can''t you change a person to go? Why do you have to go to Yueer, master? You don''t know Yueer doesn''t know martial arts at all. "


    Ice soul said: "I know that. Now Mo Shou is injured again. You have to go back to the palace. Who else can shoulder this task?"


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said, "don''t bother about this. I will never agree with Yueer''s leaving. After returning to the palace, I will send ten top talents to you and let them carry out this task. Is that ok?"Ice soul shook his head and said: "no, this matter, in addition to the moon, no one can be competent, you don''t say any more."


    Smell speech, the South Temple Hao fiercely stares at ice soul, that kind of eyes can''t wait to eat her down.


    Even though he has experienced many battles and is used to seeing ice soul in various scenes, his eyes make him feel cold.


    Nangong Hao asked viciously: "the moon has agreed?"


    Ice soul didn''t think about it, so he nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Well! If Yueer has any accident, I will not let you two go. " He said fiercely.


    Mo Xianyue, sitting on the carriage, trembled when she heard these words.


    With this man, what else can she ask for in her life?


    But there are many roadblocks ahead, she can not be soft hearted for a moment, infatuated with the short-term good, and give up the permanent sweet.


    So she had to be hard hearted and deal with everything.


    She is for the future of her and Nangong Hao!


    Ice soul standing in place, completely accept the provocation of Nangong Hao, there is no objection.


    After all, Nangong Hao is for the moon.


    She is also


    All people are for a better future.


    With such a persistent man, Mo Xianyue''s efforts are worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    Nangong Hao cold hum a, disdain of pull her one eye, no longer pay attention to her, walk on the carriage.


    Passing by Mo Shou, he said, "you can''t die. Don''t worry! When I get back to the palace, I will try my best to save you, even if I don''t look at Yuer''s face. Now I owe you a favor. "


    His eyes implied deep meaning, to Mo Shou said: "I owe you a favor, can help you do a thing, as for help or not, but also depends on my mood."


    He has never been afraid of anyone. If it wasn''t for Mo Xianyue, he would have disdained Mo Shou for a long time. He would be so easy to talk to him here. Why should he bear the insult of Mo Shou''s words many times!


    What he really can''t figure out is that both Mo Shou and binghun are mo Xianyue''s relatives. Why should they let her carry out such a dangerous task? If there is an emergency, what can they regret?


    But Mo Xianyue agreed, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "This is the last time, the last time to tolerate the willfulness of this dead woman." Nangong Hao swears in his heart.


    He is no longer afraid of any challenge!


    Even if it is to pay the price of life, he will closely guard her.


    After Nangong Hao got into the carriage, he saw Mo Xianyue sitting behind the carriage and looking at him.


    "You..."


    Nangong Hao wants to talk and stops. He doesn''t know what to say!


    Things have become a foregone conclusion. Even if he said something, he couldn''t change it. He didn''t bother to talk any more.


    But as soon as he saw Mo Xianyue, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Finally, don''t turn your head, sit alone and sulk.


    Ink string month see his such facial expression, also guess ice soul has completely explained with him.


    "Well, since it has become a foregone conclusion, let it go on like this, so as not to feel the pain of parting tomorrow." Ink string moon sighs in the heart way.


    However, this kind of sweet feeling just now changed back to cold again, which made her a little difficult to adapt.


    "No matter how sad it is, there will be a beautiful tomorrow!" Ink string month heart once again firm their confidence to do so.


    Binghun and Mo Shou get on the carriage one after another. Seeing the strange atmosphere on the carriage, for a moment, they don''t know what to say to cushion the atmosphere. Mo Shou is just a Muggle. Any word will hurt people. He said better than not.


    So, the four had been sitting in the carriage in silence, allowing the carriage to keep bumping on the official road.


    The next day, when Nangong HaoYou woke up, he was the only one in the carriage.


    "Moon!"


    It was his first thought when he woke up.


    He hurried out of the carriage, but saw the carriage stopped in a small yard. There were many pieces of wood around the yard. In addition, it was rainy weather during this period, and some pieces of wood had already produced unknown mushrooms.


    When he looked around, he saw Mo Shou and Bing Hun standing behind the carriage, not knowing what they were talking about.


    He hurried to the ice soul and asked anxiously, "master, where''s the moon?"


    Ice soul said: "you wake up?"


    She didn''t mention the moon.


    Nangong Hao frowned and asked: "master, where is the moon? I ask you, "where is the moon?" Speaking of the back, he unconsciously cried out.


    Because he''s scared! The feeling of emptiness in his heart made him feel helpless.


    Ice soul sighed, said: "the moon has gone, it is estimated that it will take more than a month to come back."


    "Gone?"


    Nangong Hao murmured in a low voice like a puppet lost his soul.


    A sense of loss occupied his mind, lingering


    Binghun nodded and said, "yes, here''s a letter she left you." Saying that ice soul takes out a white envelope from sleeve, haven''t handed to South Temple Hao, have already been robbed by South Temple Hao.


    She also understands the mood of South Temple Hao now, did not blame him.


    Nangong Hao took the envelope, couldn''t wait to tear it open, and took out the letter paper, which was written with a few simple lines of small words.


    Hello!


    When you see this letter, I have left, not forever, just for a short time.


    I know you are not willing, but for our future, this pain is necessary!


    Wait for me


    Stay in the moon!


    Nangong Hao after watching, the body can no longer control the slight tremor.


    Wait for me


    Just two words, with a myriad of tenderness.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes were hot, and tears flowed down his cheek slowly and fell on the ground.


    "Gone, gone Everything''s gone. "


    Nangong Hao looked at the letter in his hand.


    He suddenly tore the letter to pieces in anger.


    Ice soul to see him like this, also don''t know should go to release him, had to let him to the letter to vent the anger in the heart.Mo Shou, who has been silent, said: "Nangong Hao, don''t do this. My sister will come back soon. If you are really decadent, I think my sister is wrong."


    Ice soul also echoed: "what Mo Shou said is right. You should cheer up. I don''t think yue''er wants to see you like this now."


    Nangong Hao ignores the tears on his face and grins with disdain: "should I be happy now? Or a party to celebrate? Yes or what? Are you really the relatives of Yuer? You don''t worry about her life or death. "


    "It''s not that we don''t care, it''s that..." Binghun explained quickly.


    Nangong Hao yelled, interrupted her and said: "enough, no matter how to explain, the moon has gone!"


    "Nangong Hao! How can you talk to your predecessors like this? " Mo Shou said haughtily.


    His haughty character was revealed again.


    Nangong Hao glared at him and said contemptuously: "you also shut up, there is no place for you to speak here. After your injury is cured, you can go away quickly! Asshole... "


    Finish saying, he disdains of turn round, left the house.


    Mo Shou''s face was cold. He drew out the transparent sword and was about to rush up.


    But he was stopped by the ice soul system, "come on, everyone has some hard words in his heart. He is also dazzled by emotion for a moment."


    At this time, Mo Shou''s anger subsided slightly.


    "Let''s wait for the moon to come back now." Ice soul looking at the clear sky said.


    Under the same sky, everyone is running hard for his own destiny


    Two days later


    Ink string menstruation after two days on the road, finally came to the vicinity of the day festival mountain.


    In the past two days, she did not know how many passers-by she had asked to find out the exact location of Tianjie mountain. Almost all the people who knew where Tianjie mountain was advised her not to go, saying that there were ghosts there.


    Mo Xianyue is just a smile, because it''s just a superstition of those people. Tianjie mountain is just a strange array made by Guiguzi. That''s why it''s like this.


    In the afternoon, she had come to the foot of Tianjie mountain, and she was relieved at last.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue rode a horse, walking slowly on the path, looking at the scenery of Tianjie mountain.


    Tianjie mountain is just like its name. It''s not only towering into the clouds, but also divided into sections like bamboo shoots. It''s very strange.


    She rode through a corner of the path and saw a small teahouse. There was a big wooden sign hanging in front of the door, on which was written a word: tea!


    "Well, there''s a teahouse ahead. I''m just thirsty."


    Mo Xianyue drives the horse to the gate of the teahouse. She gets off the horse and takes a look inside the teahouse. She sees that there are two or three people sitting at the teahouse.


    "Business is pretty good." Ink string moon heart way.


    She tied the horse to the post outside the door and walked into the teahouse.


    Found a window seat to sit down, shop boy came to clean the table, put the cup, said: "girl alone?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "girls use tea?"


    "What''s to eat?" Mo Xianyue asked casually.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "our Tianjie bamboo shoots fried beef is very famous. Would you like to try it, girl?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "OK, just give me one, and hurry to give me some good tea."


    "Yes! Just a moment, girl


    With that, the shopkeeper retreated.


    All of a sudden, she heard footsteps outside the door, and knew that another diner came in for dinner. She turned her head and looked at it casually. Who knew that, she was surprised because she saw a ghost instead of a human.


    She thought she was dazzled, but when Mo Wu walked slowly towards her, she knew that it was definitely a person, not a ghost.


    That kind of true feeling can not be replaced by ghost.


    But isn''t Mo Wu already dead in Mo Shou''s hand?


    Why are you here again?


    Did Mo Shou not kill Mo Wu? Just beat him up?


    "Third sister, don''t you seem to like meeting me very much? Will I disturb you by sitting here? " Mo Wu simple and honest smile, said.


    Mo Xianyue''s way of thinking: settle down when you come!


    Although she knows that the comer is not good, she has no way. If Mo Wu wants to catch her, she has no resistance at all.


    "I''m just surprised," she said with a cold smile


    "Surprised I didn''t die?" Mo Wu said.


    While talking, Mo Wu had already sat down in front of her, smiling at her.


    "Yes Mo Xianyue does not intend to deny it. "What did you come to me for? You want me back? "Mo Wu stares at her and says, "it''s hard to disobey my father''s orders. Third sister Don''t make it hard for me


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "I know, when to leave?"


    Since she is not an opponent, why do she have to make unnecessary resistance? Now she suddenly wants to see that man, to see his real face, to see how dark his heart is.


    "Big brother knows that three younger sisters will never make it difficult for big brother to do it. Let''s have dinner before we leave." Mo Wu said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly and said, "don''t be so intimate. We don''t have any relationship at all. In my eyes, you are just the man''s running dog. Do you think I will recognize a running dog as the eldest brother? Then you are very wrong. "


    Mo Wu said with a bitter smile: "I also know that our brothers and sisters have received cruel training since childhood, so it is inevitable that there will be some friction. But as long as we all work for our father, these friction will not appear again, third sister! In fact, my father is also for the sake of our brothers and sisters. You and my fourth brother have wronged my father. "


    "Blame him?" Ink string month ha ha a smile, smile is full of sadness.


    "Do we really blame him? What was the reason that he let our brothers and sisters fight each other? What did he marry my mother for? What is the purpose of roumo''s murder? There are many other things that I don''t want to say. " Mo Xianyue said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    Mo Wu was silent when he heard the words.


    "Those It''s a thing of the past. Don''t mention it any more! Now is the most important. Don''t you think Father has become very good in recent years? Even if you don''t say anything to us or anyone, what else do you want? "


    Mo Xianyue said with a cold smile, "who doesn''t know what he''s doing now? You don''t have to whitewash him. "


    Mo Wu sighed and didn''t speak. At this time, the dish just came up.


    "Can I sit here? There''s no place next to it. "


    Suddenly a familiar voice remembered


    Mo Xianyue looked up and saw that the person she was looking for was standing in front of her.


    She exclaimed in surprise: "Chu Leng asked?"


    Yes, the speaker is Chu Leng who hasn''t seen him for many days.


    At the moment, Chu lengwen is still wearing a white gown, and there are several green bamboo leaves at the hem, which makes people look like they have a special bookish air.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "we are really predestined to meet again!"


    "It''s not fate. I''m here for you." Mo Xianyue quickly explained.


    She came to him with all kinds of hardships. What''s fate


    Chu Leng asks and ignores the Mo Wu around him. He sits down impolitely and asks suspiciously: "come to me? What are things? "


    He directly ignored Mo Wu around him!


    Mo Xianyue suddenly came to him. I''m afraid she didn''t come to Fuqin! He should be asked for something.


    Mo Xianyue said awkwardly: "yes, there are some things."


    Mo Wu thought to Mo Xianyue and asked, "who are you?"


    Mo Xianyue did not answer, Chu Leng asked: "this is?"


    Moxian Yueming, Bai Chu Leng asks, to do this is for Luomo Wu''s face, to take a breath for her.


    "It seems that Chu Leng heard a lot of what he said just now." Ink string moon heart way.


    She answered Chu Leng''s question, pointed to Mo Wu and said, "this is my big brother in name. I work very hard."


    She deliberately in very hard three words above, accentuated the tone.


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    Mo Wu''s face was white with anger.


    "Don''t go too far." He put anger convergence, he said to ink string month: "three younger sister, let''s go!"


    Chu Leng asks eyelid all don''t lift for a while, disdain of say: "you want to take away month?"? Have you asked me? "


    Mo Wu grinned and said, "I''m not afraid to die! Boy, don''t be so impulsive. It''s easy to die. "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "what do you want? Kill me? Maybe you can try. "


    Mo Wu snorted coldly. His palms were full of power, but there was no reaction on the surface. He still said to Mo Xianyue: "third sister, let''s go! What are you waiting for? "


    Mo Xianyue also knows how powerful Mo Wu is. When Chu Leng asks about provoking Mo Wu for her, she really pinches a sweat for him.


    Do you want to go or not?


    If you don''t leave, you''re afraid that Chu Leng is not Mo Wu''s opponent, and you''ll suffer for nothing.


    But she was not willing to go back.


    Just when she hesitates, Chu Leng asks to face her and suddenly says: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Smell speech, ink string month firm stay confidence, because she can''t go back, she still has a lot of things to do.


    "Forget it, if you join hands with Chu Leng Wen, maybe you can have a fight."


    Mo Wu saw that Mo Xianyue didn''t want to go with him, so he had to use violence. He hit Chu Leng, who was sitting on the chair and didn''t move, with his hands full of strength. At the same time, he called out: "boy You asked for it. You can''t blame me! Go to hell. "


    Mo Xianyue thinks that Chu lengwen will dodge, but it''s too late to dodge now.


    "Bad!"


    Ink string month heart sink.


    Chu lengwen didn''t even look at Mo Wu''s palm, but he still smiles at Mo Xianyue.


    "Still smile It''s time to smile... "


    Mo Xianyue is going to be crazy in her heart, but she hasn''t seen her for a while. Chu Leng asks how she became so arrogant as Mo Shou, even more arrogant than Mo Shou.


    Mo Wu''s palm has already knocked down Chu Leng Wen''s chest with the power of lightning!


    A fierce light of excitement flashed across Mo Wu''s face


    Mo Xianyue was shocked, and it was too late to save Chu lengwen.


    But Chu lengwen is still smiling at her


    This makes her suddenly feel something strange. According to Chu Leng Wen she knows, Chu Leng Wen is a man with a sense of propriety. Everything is in his grasp. How can it suddenly become so big.


    There must be something strange


    Sure enough, when Mo Wu''s hand bumps into Chu lengwen, it suddenly passes through Chu lengwen."This..."


    It''s not only Mo Xianyue, but also Mo Wu.


    For a moment, Mo Wu took back the strength of his palm, looked at Chu Leng coldly, and asked for a long time before he vomited out three words: "magic array!" As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly grabbed Mo Xianyue''s hand and wanted to escape here.


    But when his hand touched Mo Xianyue''s hand, it suddenly penetrated Mo Xianyue''s body


    "This is..."


    Not only Mo Wu, but also Mo Xianyue.


    Only Chu Leng asked, and sat calmly on the stool.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Leng asked, suddenly spitting out a word.


    As soon as his words came to an end, the scene around him began to dissipate slowly. So did the waiter and the diners, and then to Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu looked at Chu Leng in disbelief and said, "it seems that you have got the true biography of GUI GuZi. I really underestimate you."


    Chu Leng asked, "I''m flattered. It''s just a small skill of carving insects. It''s not as good as your Mohist mechanism."


    Mo Wu''s body is slowly dissipating, and he suddenly laughs. For a moment, he seems to become another person.


    A lonely and proud person


    This is the feeling for Chu Leng to ask.


    Ink string month Leng Leng refers to Mo Wu, speechless.


    "You..."


    Mo Wu smiles and says, "moon! Long time no see. Where have you been all this time? Dad missed you very much


    Dad?!


    Now Chu Leng asked that he couldn''t control it any more. He stood up and didn''t know when a yellow flag appeared in his hand.


    Mo Xianyue asked in surprise: "are you "Moyang?"


    How did Mo Wu turn into Mo Yang in the twinkling of an eye?


    It''s incredible


    "You It turns out that It''s forbidden Chu Leng asked, even his voice trembled.


    He was really scared.


    Mo Yang said with a smile: "young man, you know a lot! It seems that ghost Valley doesn''t teach you less. "


    Then he raised his head, looked at the towering Tianjie mountain, and said, "a thousand years ago, you ghost Valley people sealed us. A thousand years later, we will fight again. It''s exciting to think about it."


    Ink string month listen to of inexplicable, but see Chu cold ask of appearance, seem to know some inside story.


    A thousand years ago


    After a thousand years, there is an end.


    Mo Wu''s body completely dissipated in the air, Chu Leng asked finally relieved, Mo Xianyue quickly asked: "Chu Leng asked, what happened just now? Why did he suddenly disappear? "


    Chu Leng asked him to put the flag in his hand and said, "he has not changed, but his people are not here. He is still at least thirty miles away. I just use the array to lure his consciousness to here, and let him think he has caught you. Is that clear?"


    After listening to Chu Leng''s explanation, Mo Xianyue began to understand.


    That is to say, everything Mo Xianyue saw just now was an illusion. It was just an exchange of ideas, and the objects that made this exchange were the array laid by Chu lengwen.


    The array is really mysterious.


    Mo Xianyue continued to ask, "you just said that my father What kind of forbidden skill did the man just now practice? "


    Chu Leng asked. He untied the horse''s rope and said, "don''t you know?" As soon as he saw Mo Xianyue''s unidentified appearance, he knew that she knew nothing.


    "It seems that your father didn''t tell you, so I''d better not tell you so that you won''t feel sick."


    Although ink string month is very curious, but Chu Leng asked don''t want to say, she also not reluctantly.


    She saw Chu Leng ask quickly untie her horse rope, she asked: "where are we going?"


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "shouldn''t I ask you these words? But now we have to leave here first. I''m afraid your elder brother will catch up soon. Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s also a headache to be entangled by an expert of the same level. "


    Mo Xianyue agrees with this.


    They jumped to the horse at the same time and drove the horse away from the foot of the mountain, leaving behind the dust raised by the horse''s hooves.


    Half an hour later, a figure jumped from the sky. This man is mo Xianyue''s elder brother, Mo Wu!


    He stood at the place where Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen stayed to have a look, and then said with a smile: "it''s really fast." Then he jumped into the woods and disappeared.


    Night, still very quiet!


    In the cave there was a faint fire beating slightly.


    In the fire, the sound of crackling continued to ring.


    "Sleepy?" Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue nodded.


    Sleepiness has encroached on her brain. Today, she has been in a hurry. She really doesn''t want to speak.Chu Leng asked with a smile: "then you sleep. I''ll watch the night tonight."


    When Mo Xianyue heard this, she was in a semi coma.


    Everything is clear and silent


    Only the fire crackled!


    When she woke up again, the fire was burning fiercely!


    "Wake up so soon?" The voice of Chu Leng''s solicitude came from his side.


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head, hoping to be sober.


    She sat up slowly, felt the warmth coming from the fire, and said, "what time is it now?"


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, said: "ready for dawn."


    She put her head into the hole and saw the darkness.


    It turns out that this is the darkest time before dawn.


    "Go to sleep." Ink string month some embarrassed to say.


    Chu Leng asked for her to stay all night, but she selfishly didn''t say a word and fell asleep. How could she feel a little sorry.


    "I''m not sleepy!" Chu Leng asked, blinking bright eyes, looking at her and saying.


    Two people four eyes opposite, and quickly staggered.


    Ink string month looking at the constantly beating flames in a daze.


    Chu Leng asked, "you How''s the time going? "


    Ink string month arms embrace knee, shrink into a ball, said: "a lot of things have happened, don''t know how to say."


    "Take your time! Anyway, it''s still a long time. "


    "What do you want to hear?" Ink string moon see, but Chu cold asked, had no choice but to ask.


    Chu Leng asked and asked, "I want to know about you and Nangong Hao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    "What about Nangong hao?" Ink string moon surprised way.


    "It''s not convenient to say? Let''s talk about the others! "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no, I just don''t know how to speak. I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Leng asked with great interest.


    Mo Xianyue was silent for a while and said, "do you know the most tragic ending of ending a relationship?"


    This is a problem that she has hidden in her heart.


    Has been afraid to face, but she knows, perhaps one day, the outcome will be forced on their own body.


    Chu Leng asked for a moment of silence and said: "the tragic ending of the end of feelings I think it''s like putting out a fire with the palm of your hand Put it out in a flash. "


    Put out the fire in the palm of your hand?


    Ink string month heart a sink, really can so simple?


    Any entanglement of feelings, there will be so easy to end?


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously Perhaps, you should not think so much, he always loves you


    Ink string moon lost said: "I also hope I think more, but some things can''t help but I don''t want to."


    Chu Leng asks to see her facial expression is painful, feel a burst of heartache only.


    "During this period, she must have experienced a lot of things. She feels completely different." Chu Leng asked.


    "Well Let it out, let it out! Maybe it''s a good idea. " He had no choice but to entice the waiter to tell Mo Xianyue what was on her mind, which would be better.


    "What else to say? Have become the past, then let it forever in the past, why mention again, as you say things? After our separation, you go straight back to the festival mountain? " It seems that Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to mention the previous things to Chu lengwen, because these things are all about Nangong Hao, and Chu lengwen is Nangong Hao''s nemesis, saying that will only deepen their cracks.


    One is her confidant, and the other is her lover. It''s hard for her to choose, and no one is willing to give up.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, I''m not forced!"


    Of course, he knows that Mo Xianyue is in a dilemma for him and Nangong Hao.


    He picked up a small stick on the ground, then picked it on the fire and said, "I didn''t go back to Tianjie mountain directly when I was away. Instead, I went to all over the world to play, and I got to know a lot of friends and experienced the local customs."


    Mo Xianyue drags her chin and hears his words. She looks forward to saying: "Wow, I envy your life! My biggest goal is this, but now... "


    "What''s the goal now?"


    "The goal now?" Ink string month a Leng, immediately a burst of silence.


    what she wants most now is, of course, to live happily and comfortably together with Nangong Hao, but it is only a happy bubble and shattered by a blow, so she must consolidate this fragile happiness.


    What we need to do to consolidate happiness is to stop the man''s plan, otherwise everything will be on paper.


    "There''s no goal now. It''s just like that every day."


    She thought for a long time, finally chose to cheat Chu lengwen, she did not deliberately cheat Chu lengwen!


    Chu Leng asked like her, she knows, if let Chu Leng ask know too much about her and Nangong Hao, don''t know how? It''s hard to predict the consequences, so it''s better to keep the status quo?


    Chu Leng asked to see her one eye, so one eye, seem to penetrate her mind.


    After a long time, Chu Leng asked, "it''s not like you."


    Ink string month dry smile, cover up guilty way: "how not like me? You mean I''ve changed? "


    Chu Leng nodded and said, "yes, you used to have a lot of secrets, but you were quite frank with your friends, but now..."


    Later, even if Chu Leng doesn''t ask, Mo Xianyue also understands.


    Chu Leng asks if he knows that Mo Xianyue is cheating him now.


    Mo Xianyue said: "you know, there are many things in this world, I don''t know how to explain..."


    "Then don''t explain!" Chu Leng asked: "when you are willing to be frank and happy, I will be willing to listen to you."


    What Mo Xianyue likes most about Chu lengwen is that Chu lengwen is always so understanding and will not embarrass her.


    Sometimes, she would have thought, if not with Nangong Hao together, but like Chu Leng asked, now the result will not be the same?


    Maybe, she won''t have so many troubles now. Even if she is in trouble with Mo Yang, she will fly away with Chu lengwen. Even if she lives in the mountains, she doesn''t want to go back to this secular world.


    However, things have become a foregone conclusion, she likes the person, is always that bad man Nangong Hao!


    After so many memories, so much warmth, so much moving, it is impossible to put it down.Maybe there is a day of separation, she may try to accept Chu Leng''s question, but it''s impossible now, because she still loves Nangong Hao.


    This love is not half false.


    Mo Xianyue reluctantly laughed and said: "you''d better talk about your business! Having visited so many places, have you met a suitable girl? "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said to her seriously, "I met one!"


    One?


    She?


    Ink string month heart a burst of empty, even eyes also float to other places, dare not look at Chu Leng asked.


    "But this person is not necessarily himself. Maybe it was someone else''s Chu Leng who met him outside? I''m really amorous. " Ink string moon heart way.


    She pretended to be curious and asked, "I don''t know what that girl is like? What''s her name and how does she feel about you? "


    Mo Xianyue is very attentive, as if she is looking for something for herself.


    Chu Leng asked mysterious smile, said: "she ah?"


    "Yes! Come on and see what I can do for you. "


    "What do you say?" Chu Leng asked some prudence. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the eldest son of Chu would be shy. It''s really the first time to see him. It''s rare!"


    Mo Xianyue was so excited that she almost didn''t drum up her hand.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, looking out of the cave into the distant sky, his eyes were confused, but his face was tender.


    After a while, he said, "she''s beautiful It''s beautiful! It''s so beautiful. When I first met her, I was like a different person, no matter what, especially the tone and attitude. "


    "That day, before I met her, I was in a bad mood, but when she appeared in the crowd, I was in a better mood in a twinkling."


    "Later, I had the honor to say two words with her. The most beautiful voice I heard in my life came from her. At that time, I was thinking, I want to be with her all my life." Chu Leng asked here, suddenly embarrassed pause, see ink string moon is listening to the ecstasy.


    He asked uneasily, "do I fantasize too much about unrealistic things?"


    Mo Xianyue is soaking in the words of Chu Leng Wen. Chu Leng Wen suddenly asks her an inexplicable word. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    She thought about it and said, "no, according to my opinion, if a man is brave and bold enough to express his heart to the woman he loves without hurting the other party, ordinary women will show shyness, but they are very happy at the bottom of their heart. What''s more, they may not accept you. Even if they don''t accept you at that time, they will try their best Let''s inquire about your information and finally talk to you in the form of letters, which can show that That woman is already in love with you. "


    Ink string month a breath to finish saying, but found that Chu Leng asked stupidly looking at himself, face a red, said: "I am not too will fantasy these not cut substance things?"


    Just now, Chu Leng asked her this question, but now she asked Chu Leng.


    A lot of times, things are so strange


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, said: "we are a group of people who love fantasy, fantasy is not our fault, so there is no need to care so much."


    Mo Xianyue nodded. Just now, she was really embarrassed and said a lot.


    In order not to embarrass the atmosphere again, Mo Xianyue then asked, "is there anything else? What happened to the woman? Do you know her? What''s her name? "


    Chu Leng continued: "it''s a great honor! I have become friends with her. Later, we talked and played the piano together in that place, and she played the piano well, which is not inferior to you. "


    Although hear Chu Leng ask in front of her praise other women better than her, in the heart a little sour.


    But Chu lengwen can find a woman she likes, and she is very happy for Chu lengwen.


    This kind of happiness comes from the heart.


    "What else?" Mo Xianyue asked again.


    She has been completely attracted by what Chu lengwen said.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "after that, we played the piano together and looked around at the scenery together, but the day of parting still came."


    "Farewell? Why leave? Who''s leaving? "


    "Both are going."


    "Two? Where is she going? "


    Chu Leng asked to go back to Tianjie mountain, but where was the woman going? Since she was in love with Chu Leng, why did she leave?


    Chu Leng asked, "I''m going because I have something to go back to Tianjie mountain. She''s going because..." At this point, Chu Leng asked with a look of pain on his face.


    In fact, at the beginning, Mo Xianyue suspected that Chu lengwen was cheating her, but the more she listened, the more she felt the truth of the matter. Finally, she completely believed that what Chu lengwen said was true."And what happened? You say it quickly Mo Xianyue asked anxiously.


    "That day, when we were playing the piano by the lake, her husband suddenly found her Later, he took her away with him. Since then, there has been no whereabouts of her. Until today, he did not know her whereabouts by accident. "


    Smell speech, Mo string month two hands cover small mouth, surprised of speechless.


    A married woman!


    Chu Leng asked the woman she liked. She turned out to be a married woman.


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue actually nodded honestly, but quickly shook her head in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chu Leng asks to see her this appearance, is very lovely, can''t help but tease her, say: "you shake head a while, nod a while.". Whether it''s surprise or not. "


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red and she said, "I just don''t know what to say for a moment. I didn''t expect you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    "I can''t believe I fell in love with a married woman?" Chu Leng asked to say without taboo.


    Mo Xianyue said with a dry smile: "you guessed it right! But you don''t care. There are many women in the world. One of them is your destiny. Don''t worry. "


    She sees Chu Leng to ask of the facial expression seem to have some disheartened, then comfort a way.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "do you think I have fallen like this since then?"


    "I think it''s a little bit. You really don''t have to lose heart. There are a lot of good women in the world. I''ll introduce one to you later." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head and saying, "you are wrong. In fact, that woman has not married that man."


    Mo Xianyue asked in surprise: "if you haven''t married him, is that husband and wife? Didn''t you say it yourself? At that time, you were playing the piano with her, and her husband came to her. Of course, I would think that the woman has married the man. "


    Chu Leng asked: "she and that man had an engagement since childhood. Is that man her husband?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "the situation is very strange, but normally, they are already husband and wife, but Do you like her? "


    Chu Leng asked to see her one eye, said: "should not say is like, should say is love, I love her!"


    He said with self mockery: "but no matter how to say it, she can''t hear it, because it won''t be long before she drinks that man to get married. The wedding cards of their wedding ceremony have been sent to me. What else can I do? No matter how much I love, I can only choose to leave. "


    Mo Xianyue covered her mouth in surprise and said, "how can things become like this? That woman obviously doesn''t like that man. Why do she force herself to marry him? Isn''t that hurting her whole life? "


    "Why didn''t you persuade her then? Maybe she would change her mind and finally be with you?" Mo Xianyue said angrily.


    Looking at is adding firewood to the fire, Chu Leng asks to be silent to her.


    Chu Leng asked with a sigh and said: "a lot of things, are involuntarily! It''s not her intention that she wants to marry that man, but her father''s order. It''s hard to disobey her father''s order! "


    But ink string month is a face disdain of say: "so say! That woman didn''t love you so much. At most, she paid a little love. You don''t understand what a woman thinks. If she really likes you, how can that woman be willing to live a lifetime with a man she doesn''t like? If a woman loves you, she will be willing to leave everything behind. Even if she is spurned by the world, as long as you still love her, she can leave home for you and elope with you. "


    Chu Leng asked painfully and said: "maybe, she is afraid that I can''t give her a just and proper position."


    Hearing the words, Mo Xianyue even more disdained to say: "you think too much, if she really loves you, then she won''t care about any fame, what she cares about is your love for her Do you understand? "


    She really wants to take a big hammer to wake up Chu Leng and ask this stupid head.


    "This Chu Leng asks, how usually so clever, once encounter affection. It''s like being a fool. " Ink string moon heart is not understand.


    But she didn''t know, she said in her heart, Chu Leng asked, she is not the same?


    She and Nangong Hao things, just like two nerds, hit a hit, feelings will follow the move.


    Chu Leng asked and sighed: "it''s too late to say anything now. There''s still a month left. She''s going to get married. Do I still have a chance?"


    Mo Xianyue said with disdain: "if you are like this, I can only say that I look down on you."


    "No, so what?" Chu Leng asked, looking at Mo Xianyue with empty eyes.


    Mo Xianyue feels helpless


    But I haven''t met for some time, not only she has changed, but also Chu lengwen.


    Things are so changeable


    She asked Chu Leng about Nunu''s mouth and said, "you still have a chance! As long as she hasn''t been a woman of others, you still have a chance. " Chu Leng asked, "what''s the chance?"


    Looking at his casual appearance, it seems that he is not interested in the method of ink string moon.


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t feel it. She said excitedly: "before the day before she got married, find her and take her away."


    Her meaning is very clear, is to let Chu Leng ask with that woman elope!


    Chu Leng asked, not surprised, but with a smile, said, "what if she doesn''t want to go?"


    Mo Xianyue clapped her hands and said: "good question, this is a test. If she doesn''t want to go with you, it means that her love for you has not reached the level of being able to live with you for a lifetime. Such a woman, you give up as soon as possible


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of a very serious thing. She nervously covered her small mouth and said, "Oh, I''m talkative again. As the saying goes, it''s better to teach people to beat their children than to teach them to divide their wives. I didn''t say that just now."


    Chu lengwen saw that her appearance was very lovely, and her eyes inadvertently showed a trace of obsession, but he soon controlled his heart again and hid the obsession well.And ink string month just dare not and his eyes opposite, so did not notice Chu Leng ask appear strange.


    "If Why did she have to marry that man? Can I take her by force? " Chu Leng asked, ignoring the sentence behind Mo Xianyue.


    There was a trace of anxiety in his words


    Mo Xianyue was relieved to see that he was not angry.


    She thought for a while and said, "if you can, she really loves you. If you want to take her away, maybe she won''t refuse. That''s it."


    Chu Leng asked the corner of his mouth slightly, suddenly showing a mysterious smile. Mo Xianyue thought his appearance was strange, so he asked: "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    Chu Leng asked: "can women do these things for love?"


    Mo Xianyue''s words stopped for a while


    No matter how to listen, she felt that Chu Leng asked to say this sentence was a little harsh, but she had to explain: "not all women in the world are like this, but most women, as long as they believe that the man is worth paying, she will be desperate to pay, the general situation is like this, I don''t know how to explain to you, but I believe you Men are the same


    Chu Leng asked, his voice suddenly became low and said, "maybe."


    Ink string month heard his voice seems to be a little wrong, seems to feel that Chu Leng asked today''s questions are strange, and the whole person seems lonely feeling.


    "What''s the matter with you? Still thinking about that woman? If you really love her so much, don''t worry about everything, but do it boldly. Maybe she is sitting at the window now, waiting for you to find her all the time. "


    Chu Leng asked like this, Mo Xianyue had to say something to motivate Chu Leng to ask.


    Chu Leng asked with a sigh and said, "if I can, I will do it. Thank you, Yue!"


    But her words didn''t seem to work!


    Chu Leng asked her more and more etiquette, these things say thank you!


    Mo Xianyue smells a dangerous signal.


    The more polite she is to others, the less familiar she is with them.


    And Chu Leng asked, is it the same?


    She is puzzled in the heart is: "Chu Leng asks how suddenly become this appearance?"


    After a period of wishful thinking, Chu Leng still couldn''t guess what he was thinking in his heart, so he continued to comfort: "don''t care too much, there are thousands of women in the world. When she leaves you, maybe there is a more suitable woman waiting for you at the corner of your life? Yeah, don''t be so decadent! Be happy! What does a man learn from others to play with sadness? " At the end, she deliberately lowered her voice, learning from the man''s voice.


    Chu Leng asks to be teased by her like this, smile slightly, say: "I''m ok, just thought of some things, feel a little weak just, have a rest to be OK."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "since you are tired, you can have a rest. Now it''s my turn to watch the night." But when she saw the silk outside the hole, she quickly changed her tongue and said, "Oh, no! It''s supposed to be day time. "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile. He didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and went to dream of Duke Zhou.


    Mo Xianyue has no choice but to chat with a dead branch and stir up the remaining branches in the fire to send out the last ray of light and warm flame in the world, and then turn into a pinch of dust and float in the air


    Mo Xianyue looks at the fire, thinks about Nangong Hao, ice soul, things before, and the plan of Mohist villa. She is confused and falls asleep again.


    Time is like that arrow


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s noon again. When Mo Xianyue opens her eyes again, she is still in the cave. The fire in front of her body has been extinguished, and the residual ashes are still filled with wisps of smoke


    Just as she was about to get up, a long white shirt fell off her.


    She picked up the gown and saw that the hem of the gown was embroidered with a few blue bamboo leaves!


    "Isn''t that Chu Leng asked? Chu Leng asked


    She scanned the cave, where Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue had to tidy up her clothes, and then went out of the cave with Chu lengwen''s gown.


    It''s already noon, today''s weather is very good, the sun is shining high.


    Ink string moon just out of the cave, the warm sun on her body.


    For a moment, she didn''t adapt to this feeling, so she quickly blocked the sun with her hands. Her eyes searched around, but she still didn''t find Chu lengwen''s figure.


    In the heart is about to be strange, Chu Leng asks where to run after all, a white figure falls in the sky, does not raise a trace of dust.


    "Haojun''s lightness skill..." Mo Xianyue couldn''t help admiring.


    After her admiration, she saw clearly who was coming. It was Chu Leng who asked.


    At the moment, Chu Leng asked, wearing only a white dress close to the body, and holding a big fat rabbit in each hand,Mo Xianyue blamed the strange way: "how did you go out quietly? I was still worried about you. I thought..."


    Later, Mo Xianyue didn''t say any more, but even if she didn''t, Chu Leng would understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    Chu Leng asked and raised the rabbit in his hand in front of her for a moment. The rabbit''s eyes, like ruby, blinked at Mo Xianyue.


    He said, "you see, I''m looking for two rabbits to come back for lunch? What else do we have for lunch? "


    "It''s lovely..." Mo Xianyue just said it in her heart, because she knew that these two rabbits were their food at noon. In this world of the jungle, she adhered to the rule that the weak are to be eaten by the strong.


    Although these two rabbits are lovely, Mo Xianyue is not the kind of love overflowing daughter.


    Rabbit in this world, she does not eat, there will always be people to eat.


    Soon, the fire in the cave lit up again, and soon a mouthwatering fragrance floated out of the cave. Soon, a sound of biting came to mind in the cave, and soon, a sound of full cough was heard.


    When I went into the cave, I saw that the ground was full of animal bones. When I looked carefully, it was really Chu Leng who had just brought back the bones of the two rabbits. They were really thrown on the ground wantonly.


    And Mo Xianyue stroked her stomach from time to time, and even coughed from time to time


    The culprit of all is her!


    But it''s not entirely her fault. Who let Chu Leng ask that the rabbit meat roasted was so delicious, and then she was not careful, most of the rabbit meat fell into her small stomach.


    "Are you full?" Chu Leng asks a concern to ask a way.


    Mo Xianyue was about to speak, but she coughed again. Then she blushed and said, "full It''s over! I can''t be more full. "


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "if you have enough, I''m afraid you haven''t enough."


    After eating almost half of the rabbit meat, if she is not full, her stomach really doesn''t know what it is.


    Mo Xianyue said with an embarrassed smile: "the rabbit meat you cooked is really delicious. It''s the first time I''ve had such a delicious rabbit."


    Her face was full of hope, said: "if you can eat such delicious food every day, even if you die."


    But she is also casually think about it, but the speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart, Chu Leng asked secretly to write down this point.


    Ink string month see Chu Leng ask looking at her but don''t speak, think Chu Leng ask still for her just eat special eat that appearance feel afraid.


    She said shyly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "everyone has the heart to love beauty. You are the most beautiful in the wild mountains. I don''t see who you look at."


    Every woman likes to hear praise, and Mo Xianyue is no exception.


    She was very happy, but her face was a little smile, said: "glib, your man''s mouth is to coax women."


    Chu Leng asked, throwing the withered branches on the ground, stood up and said, "well, you''ve got enough sleep and enough food. What''s your plan next?"


    Mo Xianyue stood up, gently patted away the dust on her body and said, "what about you? What are your plans? "


    "I don''t have any plans. I just want to travel around this time to relax If you have nothing to do, maybe we can go to the imperial city of Tianyue


    Chu lengwen still remembers the duel appointment with Nangong Hao, which is one of the main reasons why he went down the mountain.


    Another reason is that I want to see Mo Xianyue.


    The moon is silent


    She just came out of the Imperial City, and now she''s back to the imperial city. Besides, many things have not been finished, so it''s absolutely impossible to go back to the imperial city now.


    And this time she came to Tianjie mountain, originally wanted to ask Chu lengwen for help, but now Chu lengwen found it, but she forgot to speak.


    She thought about it and asked Chu Leng softly, "do you have any reason to go to the imperial city?"


    Chu Leng asked her if she had something on her mind. She hesitated and said, "no, it''s just a date to go to the Imperial City, but it doesn''t matter whether she goes or not now."


    A few months ago, when he saw Mo Xianyue block aolingtian''s hand for Nangong Hao, his heart was almost broken, so he was angry and made the duel agreement.


    Now the ink string moon appears in front of him, his resentment to Nangong Hao is also a little less, but if he meets Nangong Hao again, he will repair Nangong Hao mercilessly, out of his heart.


    Ink string month of course don''t know Chu lengwen and Nangong Hao have such an agreement, if let her know, she will try every means to stop.


    She hears Chu Leng ask such a say, she feels to have an opportunity to persuade Chu Leng to ask not to go to the imperial city first. Help her first! After all, her business, the faster the better, if late, I''m afraid Mo Yang will start, at that time, nothing is useful.


    "You seem to have something to tell me, don''t you?" Chu Leng asks to smile slightly, say.


    Ink string month heart a joy, she is worried don''t know how to speak, Chu Leng asked but asked out, she said with a smile: "and smart people talk is not hard, well, I don''t hide, in fact, I come to Tianjie mountain, the main purpose is to find you.""To me?" Chu Leng asked, surprised, he never asked why Mo Xianyue appeared in Tianjie mountain, but he guessed some reasons in his heart, but he didn''t expect that everything was wrong. He really didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to find him.


    This is the first time!


    Really


    Mo Xianyue continued: "yes, I''m just here to find you I want to ask you a favor! I don''t know if you want to


    Although she had summoned up her courage, she still felt it hard to speak when she was about to speak.


    It''s really hard to ask for help


    Chu Leng nodded and asked, "let''s hear it. As long as it''s within my scope, I can help you."


    "Actually In fact, what I want you to do is to go to a place with me and get some information. " Mo Xianyue said.


    When she said this, she deliberately stopped and looked at Chu lengwen''s look. She saw that the latter''s look was as usual, and she continued to say with ease: "and this place is Mohist villa, listen to me! It''s Mohist village, not Mohist castle. "


    Chu Leng asked, of course, what are the concepts of Mohist village and Mohist fort.


    Mohist villa is the power that Mohist Castle secretly supports. Mohist castle is the real giant. He can absolutely shake it alone.


    What about Mohist village? It''s not so terrible. Although it''s an external force of Mohist castle, its strength is just a drop in the bucket compared with that of Mohist castle.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng ask about their skills to break into the Mohist castle. There is no suspense at all.


    Mo Xianyue said, looking at him expectantly.


    Chu Leng asked to frown, thought for a while, then slowly said: "when to start?"


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, she came to Tianjie mountain, in order to be Chu Leng asked this sentence.


    "Thank you!" Ink string Moon said sincerely.


    She and Chu lengwen have been friends for so long. It seems that they are always in trouble! And Chu Leng asks is doing anything for her without complaint or regret!


    Chu Leng asked this heart, Mo Xianyue can only deeply hide it in the bottom of her heart, because her heart has long been occupied by another person.


    Chu Leng asked not to speak, silently accepted her thanks.


    Mo Xianyue looked at Chu Leng standing in the breeze and murmured: "I owe you, only in the next life to repay it! Chu Leng asked With that, he brought the horse next to the cave.


    But she didn''t see it. At the moment when she turned around, Chu Leng asked suddenly and slightly trembled.


    Chu Leng asked, with a smile on his face, standing on a high stone, letting the breeze touch his waist length hair


    He closed his eyes and felt the kiss of nature, but his heart was cold!


    At this time, Mo Xianyue led the horse and asked Chu Leng, "let''s go! Let''s go now. "


    Chu Leng asked, turned his head and said, "here we are!" There was a slight hoarseness in the voice.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t care at first. She thought that Chu Leng asked because she had just eaten the roast rabbit. But when Chu Leng asked her, she found something was wrong.


    Because she saw that Chu Leng''s eyes were moist, and her pupils were bloodshot.


    Her heart sank, secret way bad!


    "Did he hear what he had just said?" Ink string moon heart secret way.


    Although the heart thinks like this, the surface asks quietly: "Chu Leng asks you how? How are your eyes red? "


    Chu Leng asked to escape her eyes, looked at the distant sky and said, "is there any? Maybe it''s just blowing on the top and blowing a little sand into my eyes. "


    Sophistry!


    Mo Xianyue thought for the first time that what she said just now was heard by Chu Leng.


    The second reason may be that Chu Leng asked about the woman he liked. The woman he liked became someone else''s wife a month later. What could be more sad than that?


    She just quietly looking at Chu Leng to ask, didn''t talk!


    Chu Leng asked, but he also stared at her.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. There was a crack in our friendship. I thought everything had not changed." Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked to leave her face, not willing to face her eyes, sighed and said: "you think too much, and there are many things happened in this period, I just think of some things, it''s OK! You don''t have to worry. "


    Mo Xianyue let go of the horse, went to him and said: "Chu Leng asked! Look at me


    Smell speech, Chu Leng asks to slowly turn head to come over, with her eyes on.


    "We are confidants, you know? You are one of the few friends I agree with in my heart. If even you want to hide things from me, then I really have nothing to say. "


    With that, she missed Chu lengwen''s body and wanted to go to the horse''s side.


    But at the moment when they were wrong, Chu Leng suddenly said, "we Is it still possible? "Smell speech, ink string month a Zheng, step slowly stop.


    After a long time, Mo Xianyue said: "I don''t know, I think there should be! The world is full of possibilities. It''s too early to make a conclusion. "


    Chu Leng asked, turned around, walked to her side, quietly led the horse for her, and then said softly: "let''s go, although it''s hot now, it''s very cold at night, we have to find an inn to rest."


    Ink string month a Leng, then understand!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    Chu Leng asked that she didn''t want to mention these things.


    In this case, we all keep it deep in our hearts.


    "Drive..."


    A burst of horse hiss, Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng ask two people riding a horse together, in the mountain path.


    Mohist village is located at the foot of a mountain between the small country of Xiliang and the emperor of Tianyue.


    The size of the whole Mohist village is almost the same as that of an ordinary town.


    It has everything, restaurants, brothels, places to play.


    Not all the people living in Mohist village are Mohist. There are also many foreigners from all over the mainland.


    The master of this Mohist villa is mo Wu, Mo Xianyue''s elder brother.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue is not very familiar with the internal structure of the Mohist villa, but she knows that Mo Wu is the owner of the Mohist villa. It happens that Mo Wu is pursuing them and has lost their trace, so it''s the best time to go to the Mohist villa now.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Mo Wu thought that he couldn''t even think that the person he was looking for was hiding in his own territory.


    After nearly three days, Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen finally came to the vicinity of Mohist village.


    They found a small inn in the nearest place to mojiazhuang, so they don''t have to worry about sleeping at night.


    Now that it''s done, it''s time to explore the mission clues.


    Two people came to a very high mountain top, from here down, you can see the whole picture of Mohist villa.


    "Have you been here before?" Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "I''ve been here, but I almost forgot when I was very young."


    She looks a little lonely!


    Because at that time, she was with her mother, but after her mother died, she seldom went out of the door. She practiced the martial arts of Mohist Castle every day and night, so that she could survive among the many sisters.


    She did it now.


    She''s back again!


    As the night slowly falls, the houses in mojiazhuang also start to light up oil lamps. Mojiazhuang, which has nearly 700 households, looks like an ordinary small city with bright lights.


    After a while, Mo Xianyue calmed down and said, "let''s go! It''s time to act. " Finish saying take the lead to walk down the mountain area along the path, Chu Leng asks to follow behind her.


    Go back to the inn again. After dinner, they go back to their rooms respectively. Mo Xianyue combs in the room, then sits at the table and pours a cup of good tea. It''s normal!


    It is likely that there will be a murder tonight, and Mo Xianyue must calm down her turbulent mood.


    She slowly and orderly put on the night clothes, just finished wearing, the door thought of a sudden knock on the door.


    After opening the door, Chu Leng, who was also dressed up with her, asked with a smile and came in and closed the door.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know where to take out a piece of paper full of things and put it on the table.


    When Chu Leng asked, he could see that the drawing of Mo Xianyue was the structural drawing of Mohist villa.


    "What secrets are you going to inquire about?" Chu Leng asked.


    He came here with Mo Xianyue and didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Xianyue said, "if this matter is as long as a piece of cloth from the beginning, I''d like to explain it briefly."


    "Now you know that I am the daughter of Mohist tycoon."


    Chu Leng asks a little bit to say: "before just guess, yesterday just can be regarded as true know."


    At the last moment yesterday, Mo Yang bent over and Mo Wu''s body appeared, so Chu lengwen knew.


    "In fact, I have left Mohist School and intend to fight against my father, you know?"


    "Now I know."


    Mo Xianyue thinks about it, and finally decides to tell Chu Leng the secret of the whole thing. There are two reasons for her doing so.


    The first is because she needs Chu lengwen''s help!


    Her current strength is far from being able to fight against Moyang, so only by strengthening her own strength can she survive.


    The second and the most important reason is that Chu lengwen''s master is Guiguzi. If Chu lengwen joins them, and then when fighting against her father, maybe he can come out to help.


    However, Mo Xianyue doesn''t come to Chu lengwen for help with a purpose. Chu lengwen is her only friend, and she hasn''t met Chu lengwen for a long time, so it''s natural to come to him.


    Mo Xianyue said: "my father has a big plot. Now I want to tell you that before listening, I hope you can make a decision."


    Chu Leng asked, gazing at her, did not speak, and motioned her to continue to speak with her eyes.


    Mo Xianyue sincerely said: "I hope you can join us."


    "I will."


    As soon as her words came to an end, Chu Leng asked and said.Mo Xianyue is shocked!


    "Why don''t you ask? So believe me? "


    Chu Leng asked her a gentle smile, said: "as long as you let me do things, I can''t refuse, since I can''t refuse, why don''t you be generous and agree directly?"


    "What''s wrong..." Ink string moon heart way.


    However Chu Leng asks can promise, she is really very happy.


    "You can''t go back on your promise." She still did not believe some asked.


    Chu Leng asked helplessly to see her one eye, then stretched out a tail finger.


    "Why?" she asked


    Chu Leng asked white her one eye, say: "pull hook! Don''t you believe me? "


    Hook!?


    Mo Xianyue thinks that Chu Leng is joking, but looking at his expression, she seems to be very serious.


    She asked carefully, "hook? It''s a kid''s thing! Would you believe it? "


    But Chu Leng asked, but gave her a different answer.


    "Sometimes, children''s things are the most real!" Finish saying, Chu Leng asks to ask her again: "do you want to pull after all, do not pull calculate."


    Seeing Chu Leng''s impatient look, Mo Xianyue said: "Oh Pull


    She also put the slender tail finger out, and Chu Leng asked tail finger in midair hook together.


    She can also feel the skin of Chu lengwen''s hand, as delicate as a girl, which she can''t put down.


    Chu Leng asked to see her one eye, she thought can, will retract the finger.


    But Chu Leng asked, but she hung her fingers tightly. Her face turned red and she said in a low voice, "why don''t you let go?"


    Chu Leng asked to see her suddenly become shy, I do not know why the mood suddenly feel very comfortable, said with a smile: "have not vowed, how can you take it back?"


    "Swear?" Mo Xianyue suddenly woke up, "that is to say, what can''t be changed for a hundred years?"


    Chu Leng asked, nodding with a smile and saying, "yes! You have to do a whole set of plays! Now that we''re all hooked, that''s for sure. "


    Mo Xianyue chuckled and said, "we two look like children now. It''s weird."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "is that right? But I think we are serious now. " Said, he suddenly face, serious said: "well, smile is a smile, serious point."


    Mo Xianyue was so amused by him that she couldn''t help laughing.


    She covered her mouth and said, "all right, all right! Be serious. " But then she laughed again.


    Chu Leng asked and looked at her with a smile. When she was almost smiling, she said, "how about it? Are you in a better mood now? "


    Ink string month a Zheng, then only feel a warm heart.


    "How do you know?" she said


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile: "since yesterday when you saw me, I feel that your whole person has changed and become strange. It seems that you have a lot of worries, but no matter how I guide you, you are not willing to say, so I have to play some jokes to dilute your worries about those things. It depends. I''m right in this way. "


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at a smiling Chu Leng ask.


    "Why are you so happy, no burden, no worry with Chu Leng every time. Don''t worry about all those annoying things


    I have to admit that she likes this feeling very much!


    She is infatuated with


    Chu Leng asked to see her ponder again, so he stretched out his hand to shake in front of her and said, "what are you thinking about again?"


    Mo Xianyue came back and saw Chu Leng''s expression of concern. She felt confused for some reason, so she said, "it''s OK, it''s OK! Where were we just talking about? Yes, I swear


    She is deliberately changing the topic, otherwise Chu Leng asked to continue.


    If it goes on like this, she will be infatuated with Chu lengwen''s tenderness


    She knows that what she loves now is Nangong Hao, so she can''t be moved by Chu Leng.


    If she and Nangong Hao are separated for various reasons, if she is forced to choose a new one, she may choose Chu lengwen.


    But now we can''t


    Chu Leng asks to hear the meaning in her words, since she changes the topic, also have to follow her.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "do you swear or do I swear?"


    "Swear together!" Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, on the count of one, two, three, let''s talk together."


    Mo Xianyue nodded in agreement, waiting for Chu Leng to count.


    "One! Two! Three


    Chu Leng''s words just fell, two people said at the same time: "pull hook to hang, one hundred years don''t change." Said, but also forced to hook each other''s fingers.


    "All right!" Chu Leng asked and said, releasing his fingers.At the moment when Chu Leng asked quickly to take back her hand, Mo Xianyue felt a little stunned, but it was just a moment, and she thought it had never happened.


    Why?


    Why do you have such a feeling to Chu Leng now? Is it too tired around Nangong hao? Or is Chu Leng really excellent?


    Mo Xianyue''s heart began to panic.


    Nangong Hao, a man he loves deeply, but now the feelings of both sides are numb.


    Chu Leng asked, a man who loves himself. She knows that Chu Leng asked about loving himself before, but now she doesn''t know.


    But from the care of Chu Leng''s questions and her eyes, her tired heart found a place to live.


    "What should we do?" Mo Xianyue is more and more worried.


    If she knew that this would happen, she would not ask Chu Leng again, lest she would be more upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    "Ah! Forget it, let''s go step by step. Now I think too much about the future, and it may not happen in the future. " Mo Xianyue opens her mind.


    Chu Leng asked to see that she was thinking again, but this time she didn''t interrupt her thinking. Only when she saw that her confused eyes became clear, she said, "well, what else do you have to say? It''s getting late now. If there''s nothing to say, let''s go. "


    "No! Didn''t I mean to tell you something? "


    "It''s too late to say now."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "then I''ll just say it briefly."


    "Well, you say."


    "Mo Yang, the current giant of Mo family castle, is also my father! He has a great conspiracy, and he intends to rule the present continent. "


    Chu Leng asked, hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, the original happy smile began to converge, and his look became dignified. He thought for a moment and said, "is this true?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Smell speech, Chu Leng ask hands ten fingers tightly, tightly twisted together, low head, think about what Mo Xianyue said, until the finger white, he just loosen hands, low said: "when did you find out?"


    "As early as more than two months ago, when I won the imperial city war."


    Chu Leng asked his face and said coldly, "I really can''t think of it."


    Mo Xianyue asked strangely, "what can''t you think of?"


    Chu Leng asked, "I just can''t imagine that the war more than 1000 years ago has continued to the present."


    "The fire of war more than a thousand years ago?"


    Ink string month listen to the clouds.


    Chu Leng asked and had to patiently explain: "speaking of this matter, we have to talk about the gratitude and resentment between our ghost Valley family and your Mohist family more than 1000 years ago."


    "Did Mohism have any grudges with you ghost Valley people before? But why is there no record in the history books of Mohist castle? Even you ghost Valley people, I have read it in an unofficial history book. " Mo Xianyue said in surprise.


    She has read a lot of books since she was a child, many things in the world, secret history She knew that, but she had only seen the ghost Valley clan once, and the narration of the ghost Valley clan in the unofficial history was also mentioned without any introduction.


    For a long time, she also gradually forgot the existence of the ghost Valley clan, so when Mo Shou and binghun talked about it, she didn''t know.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, obviously want to relax.


    He said: "of course, Mohists want to try every means to hide the information of our ghost Valley clan, and they also want to get all the information of our ghost Valley clan most."


    "What do you want to hide?" Ink string month listen to him say so, more confused.


    Chu Leng asked: "in fact, it''s very simple, because we Guigu clan and Mohism have been enemies since more than 1000 years ago. At that time, there were countless wars between us. In the end Our ghost Valley family lost the war, and then retired to the mountains. Although Mohism won the war, it was also a great loss of vitality, and finally chose the hermit world to heal. After both of us went into seclusion, with the passage of time, some new forces gradually emerged in the world. Among them, the most powerful are the four families from four places. They are Dongfang family, Nangong family, Beitang family and Ximen family


    "At that time, there was a dark period in the mainland, and people were in danger. At last, with their strong martial arts, the owners of the Dongfang family defeated the other three families, took over half of the mainland and established a royal dynasty. Later, they recruited all the other three families as their subordinates. Finally, for some reasons, the Nangong family and the Beitang family rebelled against the Dongfang family, The Ximen clan is independent. The Dongfang clan is definitely not the opponent of the Nangong clan and the Beitang clan. They are soon defeated. In the end, all the Dongfang clan are killed, while the Ximen clan is not spared. Although they are not killed by the whole clan, they are also driven out of the Great Wall by the whole clan and will never return to the imperial city. "


    It turns out that over the past 1000 years, so many things have happened on the mainland.


    Mo Xianyue puzzled asked: "but you said so much, did not understand the grudge of Mohism and ghost Valley clan."


    Chu Leng asked: "don''t worry, I will come slowly


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "don''t you think the sudden rebellion of Nangong clan is a little strange?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s a fight for rights? " If Mo Xianyue doesn''t even think about it, he will know the general reason.


    "It''s really a fight for rights, but the people who finally get this right are not Nangong people."


    "Who is that?"


    "You Mohists."


    Mohist?


    Isn''t Mohism retired from the mountains? How can you come out to participate in the world affairs again?


    Mo Xianyue didn''t speak, waiting for Chu Leng to ask.


    Chu Leng continued: "just now, when it was said that the Ximen clan had been driven to the northern wall, the Nangong clan and the Beitang clan had already been called the emperor. As for how the Nangong clan became the imperial clan in the end, I don''t know, but I know that it seems that there is a shadow of Mohism behind the Nangong clan.""No way!" Chu Leng asked not to finish, Mo Xianyue decisively denied.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Nangong clan to have relations with Mohism.


    If they have a relationship, why does that man want to bewitch and bribe Ao Lingtian to rebel? Isn''t he beating himself in the face?


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll understand when I finish."


    Smell speech, ink string month embarrassed vomit fragrant tongue.


    Chu Leng asked, just a smile, no blame. He continued, "I know you just thought of Aojia."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "yes, I really don''t understand. Since the Nangong clan is the Mohist family, why does my father want to seek the Ao family for the throne? Is it because my father can''t control the power of the Nangong clan that he came up with such a plan to suppress the Nangong clan? "


    "No!" Chu Leng asked, denying her idea, "your father will let the Ao family come out to take the throne, because he inadvertently found that the Nangong family is slowly out of his control. Until nearly a hundred years ago, he felt more and more determined and powerless to control the Nangong family, so he came up with this plan."


    "In those days, the Mohist giants also used this strategy to bewitch the Nangong clan to rebel against the Oriental clan. Now your father used the old Ji Chongshi to bewitch the Ao clan to rebel against the Nangong clan. But in those years, the Nangong clan won, but this time the Ao clan didn''t have such good luck."


    "So it is." Mo Xianyue only now knows the reason.


    It turns out that after Mohism went to seclusion in the mountains, it did not stop invading this continent. And then one goes on to the present.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much. At that time, you Guigu clan and Mohism were called the most powerful two clans in the mainland. They must be very powerful."


    After knowing the whole story, many mysteries in Mo Xianyue''s mind are suddenly solved.


    Chu Leng asked Wen Yan, but shook his head and said, "you guessed wrong again."


    Guess wrong again


    Mo Xianyue had no choice but to ask: "are there any allusions?"


    Chu Leng asked with a dignified look and said, "in fact, the most important thing I didn''t tell you is that the founders of Mohism and our ghost Valley clan were actually brothers of the same school a thousand years ago."


    "Is that so possible?" Mo Xianyue said in surprise.


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s an indisputable fact. One of my ancestors'' precepts is that we should never forget the shame of Mohism."


    "This..."


    Mo Xianyue was too shocked to speak.


    How could Mohism and its enemies, ghost Valley, have been brothers of the same school more than a thousand years ago?


    "Incredible, incredible!" Ink string moon, like lost soul, murmurs in a low voice.


    Chu Leng asked. Seeing her surprised expression, she said with a smile: "in fact, when I knew the truth of the matter, it was worse than it is now. There were more surprised things behind it."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xianyue asked quickly.


    "A thousand years ago, the founder of Mohism was still a disciple of our Guigu clan. At that time, the Guigu clan was not called Guigu clan, but tianxuanmen. Tianxuanzi, the founder of tianxuanmen in those days, was the master of the founders of Mohism and Guigu clan. "


    "Because the history of tianxuanmen''s existence in the world is too short, it can be said that there is not a word about tianxuanmen in other places except our ghost Valley clan."


    Ink string month quietly listen to, although in the heart a lot of questions, but also didn''t make a sound to interrupt Chu Leng ask of words.


    "Now your Mohist swordsmanship, palm technique, secret mechanism technique, and our ghost Valley''s array, sword technique, and Tianyun magic are all inherited from tianxuanzi."


    Hearing this, Mo Xianyue could not calm down any more and said, "who is tianxuanzi? He knows so many things. If you take any one of these sword techniques, palm techniques and mechanism techniques to the river and lake, it will cause a bloodbath in the world."


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "I don''t know about this. The ghost Valley clan has only one sentence about the records of their ancestor tianxuanzi: ghosts are unpredictable!"


    Mo Xianyue was surprised and asked, "is he an immortal?"


    Smell speech, Chu Leng asks to smile a way: "do you believe this world, have immortal?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "I don''t believe that if there are gods in the world, why are there so many sufferers in the world?"


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "you are wrong again. I''m not sure if there are gods in this world. But I know that even if there are gods, they may not have a good heart. Do you understand?" With that, he also deliberately looked at the ink string moon, meaning very clear, is to let her know how dark the world is, even if the gods do not necessarily have a good heart.


    Mo Xianyue''s words stopped for a while


    Chu Leng asked and said, "if you still don''t admit me, I''ll give you another analogy: you see, your father now has the power, influence and money that ordinary people don''t have. He is now living at the top of the world, standing on the top of all the people. With a wave of his hand, he can let thousands of people work for him. With a wave of his hand, he can save thousands of lives. He can do it so easily. So he Is it God? "After hearing Chu Leng''s metaphor, Mo Xianyue was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    Yes!


    That man, who now controls the lives of thousands and even more people, can let them die as long as he orders.


    So what is the difference between him and God?


    But why is he obsessed with controlling the whole continent?


    "Now do you understand what I mean?" Chu Leng asked to see her look heavy, so she said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Even if you are depressed now, you can''t change this fact. It''s not your fault."


    Mo Xianyue came back from her mind. Hearing Chu Leng''s question, she thought it was reasonable, so she nodded and said, "I know. Thank you for telling me this."


    "We are friends. Don''t you tell us your secret? We''re even. " With that, Chu Leng asked, turned to look at the sky outside, and said: "now it''s late at night. It''s a good time to start. Let''s go! We''ll talk about it some other time. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "the main action tonight is to be familiar with the guard position inside and observe the terrain and mechanism. If you can, find the position of the Dharma protector."


    "Elder?" Chu Leng asks not to understand of ask a way.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly woke up and said awkwardly: "I forgot to tell you just now that there is a Dharma protector in the Mohist villa besides the master. This dharma protector has very high martial arts skills, and he is also one of Mo Yang''s left and right hands, so you must be careful."


    "You mean you won''t move with me later?" Chu Leng asked. He heard a little bit of extra sound from Mo Xianyue''s words and asked quickly.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "yes, if we act separately, although it increases the risk, we can save a lot of time and minimize the probability of being found."


    "I don''t agree."


    As soon as her words were heard, Chu Leng protested.


    "I can''t watch you have an accident, do you understand?" Chu Leng asks to stare at her to say.


    Ink string month heart trembles! It seems that the man who is in the palace has said the same thing.


    In the end, she agreed with Chu lengwen.


    Chu Leng asked: "why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll go to inquire alone, so I''ll be more relieved."


    Mo Xianyue said: "but I don''t trust you."


    Of course, she knew that Chu Leng didn''t want her to take risks, but she couldn''t be so selfish.


    Chu Leng asked how she was so kind to her. Everything was for her sake. How could she not know her mind.


    Even if there is no possibility of future development, she will never give up Chu Leng to ask this friend.


    She is such a person.


    She treats others as they treat her.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go." Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue nodded, and then they jumped out of the window one by one and disappeared into the night


    In the middle of the night, the cool breeze blowing slightly in the daytime has now turned into a biting cold wind.


    The innermost rooms like palaces are still brightly lit, but Mo Xianyue knows that the people in the rooms have been sleeping for a long time, and only some guards patrol around with torches.


    Less than half a mile around the house, it is full of guards, almost a few breathing time, Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng asked can see guards pass by.


    While these guards just passed, for a little time, they appeared in the yard like ghosts and quickly jumped into the grass to hide their bodies.


    Just after they hid, another group of guards passed by. However, as if they were doing routine work, they perfunctorily passed by without looking carefully.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen lean out in the grass and look at the figure of the guard who is gradually away.


    Mo Xianyue frowned and said, "the guard has doubled. What happened?"


    Chu Leng asked and said: "just be careful. Let''s go."


    Mo Xianyue nodded, and they jumped out of the grass again. Then they carefully hid their bodies all the way, carefully observed the positions of the guards, and wrote down in secret. Finally, they came to a corner under the wall of the largest palace.


    Not far from them stood two guards.


    Chu Leng asked alert and said: "how about going in to have a look?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded, lowered her voice and said, "now we''ve all come here. Go in and have a look inside." She was about to walk to the door.


    Chu Leng asks to pull her suddenly, say: "still I go, here a see know is not good pile, two people go of words, will be very dangerous."


    Mo Xianyue thought about it. She really wanted what Chu lengwen said, so she nodded and said, "be careful. If anything happens, you should escape here first."


    Chu Leng asked staring at her eyes, Mo Xianyue felt that his eyes had a different taste, as for what kind of feeling, she could not say.After a while, Chu Leng asked and said, "I will." With that, the whole person, like an eagle, flies from the wall to the top of the palace with his beautiful lightness skill, and then his figure disappears into the sight of Mo Xianyue.


    Chu Leng asked to leave, but she stood in situ.


    Mo Xianyue stood in the same place and asked herself in a low voice.


    "What''s the meaning of his last look?"


    "Does he still like me?"


    "But hasn''t he met the woman he likes?"


    "Even if he likes what I can do, I already have a place in my heart."


    "Forget it, I think too much, I can''t take care of too many things. I''d better put aside the feelings."


    She looked around, intending to observe carefully around her, which might be used in the future.


    She carefully avoided the guards, walked in the surrounding housing passage, and finally returned to the original place again, which also deepened the impression of the location of all the guards.


    Just as she was standing in the dark corner, waiting for Chu Leng to come back, she was bored. Suddenly, she heard two guards not far ahead bow and say, "see you elder."


    Elder?


    Mo Xianyue moved in her heart and looked in the direction of the guard. As expected, she saw a man in red standing in front of two guards.


    Ink string on a closer look, feel why this person in red gives her a so familiar feeling.


    It''s like having a touch.


    Just as she was gazing, the man in red just turned his head.


    Mo Xianyue was shocked in her heart: "it''s her!"


    The man in red felt the direction of the corner, as if someone was looking at her, so she turned her head and looked at it. When she found that there was no one in the corner, she went into the palace.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue gasped heavily at the corner of the palace wall and said, "it''s so dangerous. It''s almost found."


    She leaned out her head again and was relieved to see that there was no elder in front of the guard.


    After a long time, she wanted to clear her mind and said to herself, "it''s really strange, isn''t she always there? How can it appear in Mohist village? "


    "Do you want to follow in?" Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    Because she wanted to know why this man appeared here and became the elder of Mohism.


    Whoosh!


    There was a landing voice beside her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The words that Chu Leng asks also follow to spread behind her.


    Hearing Chu Leng''s voice, she suddenly felt relieved for no reason. She turned around to see if Chu Leng was hurt, and then said, "nothing. I''ll tell you when I go back. Right, what''s the situation inside? Did you get hurt? "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''ve got a clear picture of the situation inside, and there are some unexpected gains."


    "Unexpected results?" Mo Xianyue asked curiously, "what''s that?"


    "I''d better go back. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Mo Xianyue nodded, and then they carefully avoided the guards and went back to the inn where they lived.


    There was no accident along the way, and soon they were back at the inn.


    "Hoo..."


    Ink string month no image of the fall on the bed, although there is no accident, but do explore this kind of thing, really consume mental energy.


    Most of all, she was scared by the last scene. Now her mind is still full of questions about that person.


    "Here, have a cup of hot tea to dispel the cold." Chu Leng asked, poured two cups of tea on the table, and then said.


    Mo Xianyue got up, went to the table, sat down opposite Chu Leng, took the cup in her hand, warmed her palm, and then put it to her mouth to have a taste.


    Chu Leng asked, "what were you looking at when you were in mojiazhuang just now, before I came here? Was it discovered? "


    Mo Xianyue put down the cup, shook her head and said, "it''s not found, just a little bit."


    "Almost?"


    "Yes, almost. Do you know who I saw there? " Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know."


    Ink string moon smile, said: "you guess!"


    "The man you''ve met is a woman." Finally, she added a hint.


    "I''ve seen it?" Chu Leng asked the woman he knew and Mo Xianyue knew in his mind.


    Chu Leng asked, thinking about it or not sure, so he asked, "what identity did she appear in before? Hostile? Or friendly? "


    "Friendly, our former friend. Maybe you don''t know her very well, but you are definitely impressed." Mo Xianyue revealed some more. Chu Leng asked to think, said: "you before that silent cold bodyguard, dark dream?"Mo Xianyue is helpless


    He sighed in his heart that he was the descendant of the ghost Valley clan. No matter what, he was so outstanding. He just gave a hint, and he already remembered.


    Mo Xianyue now more and more admires Chu Leng to ask.


    Chu Leng asked to see her face strange, so tentatively asked: "I guess wrong?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "yes, it''s her - dark dream."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "I guessed it was her at the beginning, but I''m not sure. After listening to your description, I''m more sure it''s her. How can she appear here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    "I don''t know, but she looks like she''s doing well. Now she''s the elder of Mohism." Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked: "your idea may not be too simple. Why can''t she be an elder of Mohism before, and then be an undercover to sneak into the palace, and then become your subordinate?"


    Smell speech, ink string month heart a surprised!


    It was possible, but then she thought that among the many elders of Mohism, she had never heard of a female elder named heimeng.


    She hesitated and said, "but I''ve seen almost all the Mohist elders, among them Without her


    Chu Leng asked, frowning and saying, "it''s hard to say. I''m afraid you don''t know many secrets of your father. Even if he secretly cultivates a group of elders, it''s not impossible."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "what do you think of this? I want to call her out sometime, and then talk to her to see if I can find out why


    Chu Leng asked to think for a while, said: "this may not be very good, but in addition to this method, there is no other way, also had to be like this."


    "Let''s put it down first! I''ll talk about it when I have time. " Mo Xianyue asked, "by the way, didn''t you say there was an unexpected harvest?"


    Chu Leng asked, and took out a piece of wood with dry blood from his arms and handed it to Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month carefully took over, carefully looked at.


    It''s a triangular piece of wood, about the size of a palm. It''s made of iron tree, a kind of hard tree on the mainland.


    The triangular water caltrop is sharp. If you touch it lightly, it will pierce the skin. Mo Xianyue takes it and observes it carefully under the fire light. Then she says, "where did you get this piece of stuff?"


    "On a man?"


    Smell speech, ink string moon think of the blood on the wood, said: "you killed him? And then you took it? " She returned the triangle to Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng asked to take the wood chip, then said: "no, the man is lying on the ground, just died soon, and this thing is inserted in his heart."


    Mo Xianyue asked in surprise: "is that man dead? Is that man, like us, an outsider, discovered and secretly killed


    Chu cold asked as like as two peas shook his head and said, "no, the clothes on that man are exactly the same as the guards outside."


    "That''s strange. Why do you want to kill your own people?" The more ink string moon thinks about it, the more she can''t understand it.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s so strange? It''s just a more expensive mechanism part."


    "Take a closer look. What''s on it?" Chu Leng asked and showed her the triangular wood chip.


    Mo Xianyue took it again and looked at it carefully. As expected, she saw some ways.


    There are many thin characters carved on the triangular wood, which are all things she doesn''t know.


    She asked Chu Leng, "what is this?"


    "Array symbol."


    "Array symbol?"


    Ink string month with a strange eyes staring at Chu Leng asked, and then looked at the hands of the wood, thought some turbid.


    "What''s the matter with mechanism parts and array symbols?" She said, swallowing.


    Chu Leng asked, "do you know what kind of mechanism the parts in your hand are generally used for?"


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue took up the wood chip in her hand and observed it. The final conclusion surprised her and said: "this is the protective shell for the core of the mechanism."


    She said again: "how can a core shell appear in a body?"


    "Do you want to know what array is written on this piece of wood?" Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Although Chu lengwen is laughing, Mo Xianyue can hear a burst of cold in Chu lengwen''s laughter.


    Mo Xianyue nodded.


    Of course, she wanted to know what array she was writing.


    Chu Leng asked, approaching her, slowly spitting out three words, "move Soul "I''m not sure."


    Smell speech, ink string month heart a shiver.


    "Zhao Soul What''s the reason for this She asked back, even her voice trembling.


    "That''s right." Chu Leng asks, the facial expression is very cold, cold can''t again cold of that kind of cold.


    Mo Xianyue picked up the thing in her hand and threw it on the table as if she had seen a ghost. She said, "do you want to say that this thing is an array to summon people''s souls back?"


    Chu Leng asked and nodded.


    "That is to say, those people want to call back the soul of the dead man you saw?"


    "I think so, too."


    "That is to say, after those people summon back the soul of the dead, they combine the core control method of controlling mechanism beast, and then control that person?"


    Ink string moon side Association, side guess way.The more she guessed, the more startled she was.


    "That''s right." Chu Leng asked, nodding.


    Mo Xianyue''s body trembled.


    Although she had just guessed the result, she still couldn''t believe it. Until Chu Leng asked, he thought so.


    "That man, what is he going to do?" Mo Xianyue''s eyes looked at the wood chips on the table and murmured.


    Chu Leng asked. His face was very cold. He also knew the seriousness of the situation.


    "It''s not something that people can think of at all. Seeing that Moyang has fallen into the devil''s way, we ghost Valley people can''t retire from the mountain forest, otherwise, the world will be ruined."


    What Chu Leng asked is not exaggeration. The current situation is not optimistic.


    All kinds of signs show that the purpose of Moyang is not to conquer the whole continent, and what it does is to make people and gods angry.


    As the only opponent against Mohism, the ghost Valley clan must come out to save this continent.


    Two people sat on the stool, because things are too strange, shock! Two people can''t accept it at one time.


    After a long time, Mo Xianyue said: "Chu Leng asked, what are you going to do now?"


    "I think I have to go back to Tianjie mountain to prepare for it. By the way, I''d like to ask the master''s opinion. After all, this matter can''t be handled by you, me or even other people."


    "Ask your master? Will he help us? "


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll take this piece of wood and tell him the whole story. Maybe he will help me."


    "Well, when are you going back?"


    "It''s probably the same time in these two days. Let''s finish your work first."


    "My business is to prevent my father from doing such a thing, mainly for For... "


    She suddenly thought of Nangong Hao, but she was embarrassed to mention him in front of Chu Leng, so for a moment, she hesitated.


    Chu Leng asked, of course, who she was for, but he didn''t say it. He thought about it and said, "since our goals are the same, let''s stay and collect clues about Moyang. With more information, it''s easier to do in the future."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "I also have this opinion. I''ll go to bed early tonight. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first. What''s the matter? You call me." Chu Leng asked and said, walking out of the room.


    Under the gaze of Mo Xianyue, Chu lengwen closes the door and enters his room.


    After Chu Leng asks, Mo Xianyue holds her cheek and silently looks at the darkness outside the window


    At the same time, the imperial city thousands of miles away.


    In the palace.


    Nangong Hao walked into Mingyue palace, looked up, saw a huge moon hanging high in the sky, and suddenly thought of the ink string moon.


    Now I found that he felt more lonely than ever two or three days after Mo Xianyue left.


    He is very afraid that Mo Xianyue will never come again after going out this time.


    Inside the picture, he really can''t face, presumably ink string moon is also like this, otherwise that day why silent leave?


    "Are you afraid to leave?" Nangong Hao murmured to the vast sky.


    A sense of desolation arises spontaneously


    He shakes his head, lightens the discomfort in his heart and goes into the Moon Palace.


    After binghun and Moshou come to the palace, Nangong Hao arranges them to live.


    As soon as he got to the door, the light in the room was suddenly blown out.


    He Leng for a while, slowly stop to the pace.


    "Well, now it''s time to go to bed. Why bother them?" After Nangong Hao mumbles, he turns around and wants to leave.


    A voice came from behind him.


    "Nangong hao? What are you doing here? "


    It''s binghun''s voice. She just discussed something with Mo Shou. That''s why she didn''t sleep so late.


    Just as she was blowing out the lights, she heard a slight sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Although the footstep sound is very small, but she is careful to hear, so carefully open people to see, see just turn around Nangong Hao, so she asked aloud.


    Nangong Hao turns around and is about to speak, but he sees an arrogant Mo Shou wearing a black brocade, leaning against the door and looking at him contemptuously, just like looking at a prey. This kind of feeling makes Nangong Hao extremely angry.


    But love ice soul is present, he is embarrassed to get angry, so he can only regard it as not seeing it.


    Having been with Mo Shou for so long, he also realized a way to deal with Mo Shou.


    That is indifference. The more arrogant people are, the more they care about other people''s concerns and opinions about him. The more people look at him, the more proud he is. So Nangong Hao goes the opposite way, so he should treat Mo Shou indifferently.Nangong Hao said to binghun with a smile: "master Bing, I don''t know if I can talk about it?"


    He came to binghun so late because he wanted to know the past of Mo Xianyue.


    It''s not that he didn''t send someone to investigate Mo Xianyue''s past, but every time he did, he was the same. He was a very good young lady and the master of Mohism.


    But he knew that the past of Mo Xianyue was not as simple as what he saw now.


    Nangong Hao didn''t want to know about Mo Xianyue''s past, but during the two days when Mo Xianyue left, he thought about it, and finally thought that he should know something. Mo Xianyue didn''t want to tell him, but he could get it by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    Binghun looks at Nangong Hao''s sincere expression, and then looks at Mo Shou who doesn''t care. With a sigh, binghun says to Nangong Hao, "come in." With that, she was the first to return to the house.


    The lamp is on again.


    Mo Shou and Nan Gong Hao came back and forth without a word.


    Ice soul to Mo Shou said: "you go back first, I and Nangong Hao talk about a little thing."


    Mo Shou nods, turns around and looks at Nangong Hao. Then he goes back to his room.


    Nangong Hao doesn''t care about Mo Shou''s provocation at all. After Mo Shou returns to his room, he finds a stool to sit down.


    Binghun took the teapot and made a cup of hot tea for him. He said: "just now I was discussing something with Mo Shou. It happened that the discussion was over, but suddenly I heard footsteps outside, so I opened the door and looked. I didn''t expect you to come to us."


    After the three of them came to the palace that day, Nangong Hao arranged them to the palace, and they never came back to walk.


    Nangong Hao came so late this time, so binghun was a little surprised.


    Nangong Hao took the tea poured by binghun and said directly, "I just want to know something about my predecessors."


    Ice soul sits back on stool, smell speech, say: "it is about the moon."


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "that''s right."


    He was not surprised that binghun knew the motive of his coming.


    "In fact, two days ago, after Yueer left, I guessed that you would come to ask me this question, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t come to me after two days, so I thought I was wrong."


    Binghun smiles at Nangong Hao and continues: "you don''t have to be nervous. You are the one Yueer loves, but I regard Yueer as my daughter. So you should be my half son, so you don''t have to be restrained."


    Seriously, when Nangong Hao came, he really felt a little embarrassed, but when he was told by binghun, he was even more embarrassed.


    If binghun is mo Xianyue''s mother, isn''t Nangong Hao facing his future mother-in-law today?


    In order to cover up the embarrassment in his heart, Nangong Hao said with a dry smile: "master Bing really knows how to joke, ha ha..."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "say it, what do you want to know about moon?"


    "I just want to know her past, anything." Nangong Hao thought and said.


    Ice soul thought for a moment, "do you want to know all about her past?"


    "If you can, of course it''s best." Nangong Hao said mildly.


    Of course, he wants to know all about Mo Xianyue from her childhood to the present. Of course, the more the better.


    Binghun said with a smile: you can''t be too greedy, but I won''t take the initiative to tell you about Yueer. You ask me, and I''ll answer. But should I answer? I choose. You don''t have to control me. Do you understand? "


    Binghun''s meaning is very clear. Nangong Hao wants to know everything about Mo Xianyue from her mouth. It''s impossible. Nangong Hao answers every question she asks, but she has to decide whether to answer some questions or not. No matter what method Nangong Hao uses, it doesn''t work.


    Nangong Hao can have what opinion, also had to be like this.


    "Well, if you don''t speak, you will default. If you have any questions, you can start asking now. You only have half a pot of tea. When you finish the half a pot of tea, you will have finished asking." With that, binghun drank a cup of tea again, picked up the teapot again and poured a pot of tea.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "I understand. Now I''m asking! What''s the original name of Yueer? "


    When he asked this question, he doubted it for a long time. As soon as he thought that moxianyue was not jiamoxianyue, but another name, he could not find the information of moxianyue.


    But he guessed wrong. Mo Xianyue''s name is mo Xianyue, but Nangong Hao''s power is not as powerful as Mohism. As one of the elders of Mohism, Mo Xianyue''s information is surely hidden. Can Nangong''s third rate spies find out?


    Binghun doesn''t think as much as Nangong Hao. When she hears Nangong Hao''s words, she almost sprays the tea out of her mouth. Fortunately, she holds it.


    She took the silk scarf and wiped the tea stains on the corner of her mouth, then complained, "you! Is it because I''ve been with Yueer more, so I''m suspicious of everything? "


    Nangong Hao is anxious to ask: "elder, I really want to know whether the name of ink string moon is true, there is no other meaning."


    Ice soul see his expression is not like joking, her face smile also began to slowly convergence, said: "Yue er''s name is really called Mo Xianyue, and the identity is true. You worry too much. "


    "Really?" Nangong Hao asked again.


    He didn''t believe that if the name and identity of Mo Xianyue were true, why did all the information he sent out get the same? But his intuition told him that Mo Xianyue was not as simple as it seemed.


    Ice soul impatiently said: "if you don''t believe me, why do you want to ask me?"Nangong Hao smell speech, embarrassed smile way: "I just confirm."


    "Is there anything else to ask?"


    Nangong Hao thought about it and said, "I want to know about Yuer''s childhood and family members."


    "You know so much, you''ll regret it." Ice soul warned.


    Nangong Hao shook his head, seriously said: "if you don''t know, I will be more sorry."


    Ice soul sighs in the heart: the day that should come, has come finally, really don''t know what kind of change will have in the future.


    "Since you seem to know so much, why don''t I tell you?"


    "Yueer''s childhood, ha ha..." Ice soul sneered, as if he was not ashamed of anything.


    "Yueer''s childhood is a nightmare, and the nightmare still haunts her from time to time."


    Nangong Hao surprised said: "how can this be?"


    He could not imagine that the seemingly cheerful ink string moon had such a gray childhood.


    Binghun sneered: "when you really know Yueer, you will find how happy your past is. You have parents'' love, free space and intimate friends. What you have now is what Yueer didn''t have in the past. The comparison between her life and yours is the comparison between hell and fairyland."


    Nangong Hao questioned: "is there such exaggeration?"


    Ice soul said: "it seems that you still don''t believe it, OK! Even if Yueer blames me, I will say it. "


    Nangong Hao is more serious listen to ice soul words, he is now urgent to understand the past of ink string moon.


    Binghun sorted out her memories, and then said to Nangong Hao slowly: "this matter starts with Yueer''s mother. Yueer''s mother and I were sisters of the same school. Later Yueer''s mother fell in love with her father, and the tragedy began..." Here, ice soul said to Nangong Hao: "because there are too many things, so I can only give you a brief talk."


    Nangong Hao nodded his head without any objection. Now he asked for binghun, so binghun said whatever he said. He didn''t have any opinions.


    Binghun once again immersed in the memories of that year, she gently said: "in those days, Yuer''s mother Ye Qianqian fell in love with Yuer''s father Moyang uncontrollably, which is now the master of Mohism, but did not know that this is just a beautiful net woven by Moyang, the purpose is to capture Ye Qianqian''s heart! In the end, Moyang succeeded. "


    "Just because of this, Yuer''s mother, regardless of her master''s objection, marries Mo Yang regardless of everything, but she doesn''t know that Mo Yang''s purpose turns out to be a secret book of our school!"


    "After Mo Yang married yue''er''s mother, he began to plan how to get the secret script, but the master found out that in the end, the two families tore their faces and fought fiercely. However, Mo Yang finally won the war because Mo Yang threatened his master with yue''er''s mother..."


    "Wait!" Nangong Hao suddenly interrupted binghun and asked, "your master Why are you threatened by Moyang? Why does he care about Yueer''s mother? I''m stupid. I don''t quite understand here. "


    Ice soul said: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t understand. Yuer''s mother is actually the daughter of Shifu. Now you understand."


    Nangong Hao suddenly said: "so it is."


    Binghun continued: "besides me, there were Shifu, elder martial brother Zhang, Mo Yang and Yueer''s mother. Mo Yang takes Ye Qianqian to threaten Shifu. Shifu didn''t intend to compromise, but Mo Yang throws out a big news again. He says that Shimei was pregnant with his child at that time. If Shifu doesn''t give him the secret book, he will kill Shimei. "


    Bang


    Nangong Hao slapped on the table, even the tea on the table was spilled.


    "It''s so mean and shameless." Nangong Hao said viciously.


    Ice soul sneer, said: "more shameless is still behind."


    "Shifu was old at that time. He was scared by Moyang. He was really scared because Shifu had only one daughter and married Moyang. Now she is pregnant with a child. If she was killed by Moyang, Shifu really wanted to be a queen, so he was soft hearted for a moment..." Say here, ice soul canthus shed two lines of clear tears.


    I can still remember the grievances of that year.


    Nangong Hao asked in a low voice: "did your master give the secret script to Moyang at that time?"


    "Yes! Give It''s because I gave it to you that it led to the disaster in the future. " Ice soul voice trembles of say.


    Looking back, she still has nightmares.


    "Disaster?! Did Yueer''s father do something worse than threatening others with a woman''s life? " Nangong Hao said, biting his teeth.


    His fists clenched slowly, and his bones crackled.


    Ice soul nodded and sighed: "exterminate the door, do you think this is a disaster?"


    "Destroy the door? Whose gate shall we destroy? " Nangong Hao asked.Then he suddenly thought of it, and he said, "is it the school of master Bing that has been destroyed?"


    Binghun said with a desolate sneer: "yes, the master just hesitated, and Mo Yang killed all the brothers and sisters of our school. The master fought hard, and finally escaped with my elder martial brother and me. However, just after escaping, the master was on the verge of death. Before he died, he told the elder martial brother the secret of the secret script, and it was over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    Smell speech, the South Temple Hao''s anger is about to explode, he red eyes said: "unexpectedly in the world there are so beasts of people."


    "Do you regret knowing these things now?"


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said: "why should I feel regret? I feel more atmosphere. I don''t know how to vent my anger. It''s just natural that there is such a scum living in the world. If he is in front of me now, I will catch him at any cost."


    Smell speech, ice soul heart move, tentatively asked: "if he is the father of the moon?"


    Nangong Hao said coldly: "even if he is Yueer''s father, what? It''s not immune either. "


    "You do so heartless, is not afraid of the moon sad ah?"


    "Even if Yueer wants to be angry, there''s no way. It''s a disaster for such a man to stay in the world all day. If I see him, I will never let him go."


    Nangong Hao''s words just fell. Ice soul suddenly laugh, Nangong Hao feel baffled.


    Since he knew binghun, binghun has always been a chivalrous woman with good temperament. He has never done anything too much, mostly for everyone''s good.


    But binghun suddenly laughs, and Nangong Hao hears irony from her laughter.


    "So funny?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Ice soul this time just astringent smile, positive color of toward South Temple Hao say: "kid, your bravery I appreciate very much, but this kind of suicidal thing you still do a little less! Otherwise, if you die, the moon will be very sad. "


    "I''m dead?" Nangong Hao heard it for a second.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to catch Yuer''s father?"


    "Yes! What''s wrong with that? "


    Ice soul smile, said: "I just smile is your words."


    Nangong Hao slightly annoyed asked: "what''s funny about this sentence, boy confused, please explain."


    His tone is also sarcastic, because ice soul''s attitude makes him very uncomfortable.


    Since returning to the palace, Mo Xianyue is not with him, and he has recovered a lot of uninhibited nature.


    Ice soul of course know Nangong Hao some dissatisfaction, but she did not explain, just said: "I just laugh at you don''t understand the world, even the moon''s father has not figured out who is, you dare to speak wild, I have to admire."


    Listen to ice soul a say, South Temple Hao this time just take back the heart of despise, seriously thought for a while, oneself just was indeed reckless.


    "I don''t know if master Bing can tell me the truth?" he asked


    Ice soul see his attitude is good, also no longer angry, just smile: "Mo Yang this person, say out you will not believe.". But Say it to let you see, and increase your knowledge. "


    "Well, I''m ready. Go ahead." Nangong Hao replied seriously.


    Bing Hun smiles and says, "you don''t have to be so serious. Mo Yang is a genius who can be envied by anyone. There''s no doubt about that, but His character and ambition have buried his life. He has heard about all the martial arts in the world, and half of them can... "


    Binghun originally wanted to tell the story of Moyang meeting''s mechanism skill, but think about it. After all, the emperor Tianyue had just experienced a turbulence because of the mechanism beast. Now, if you let Nangong Hao know, the situation is not very good.


    "Is there such a powerful person in the world? Isn''t he invincible? " Nangong Hao obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Ice soul a smile, said: "is really guessed by you, Mo Yang has been invincible for a long time, just did not come out to walk." As soon as she saw Nangong Hao''s expression, she still didn''t believe it, so she said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it at the beginning, then you won''t believe it no matter how much I say, and I don''t have to waste any more words."


    "I really can''t believe that such a person can really exist in this world. If such a person existed, he would have dominated this world for a long time. Judging from your evaluation of Mo Yang just now, he seems to be an ambitious man. How can he be willing to go back to the mountains?"


    Ice soul heart way: you still don''t believe? Now Moyang is waiting for the opportunity to seize your empire.


    Although binghun thought that way in his heart, he said: "there are many things that can''t be explained clearly. Anyway, it''s up to you whether you believe it or not. Now it''s too late and it''s time to rest."


    The meaning is very clear. Binghun has ordered to leave.


    I''m afraid binghun is the only one who orders the prince to leave the palace. Oh There is also a moon with ink strings.


    Nangong Hao originally wanted to say something, but when he saw binghun''s look was not very good, he had no choice but to leave. Binghun was mo Xianyue''s mother''s elder martial sister. Binghun had a different relationship with Mo Xianyue. If Nangong Hao wanted to marry Mo Xianyue in the future, he would have to go through binghun.


    So it''s right to leave a good impact now.


    When Nangong haomingyue palace came out, he was a little tired of thinking. A cold wind took away a lot of his worries.He looked up and saw that the huge moon in the sky was still bright


    He gazed at the moon, which slowly turned into the ink string moon.


    Ink string moon''s face brimmed with a happy smile, affectionately looking at him.


    "Yue''er, I miss you. Come back soon." Nangong Hao murmured in a low voice.


    Thousands of thoughts into a short sentence, with the wind blowing in the dark night sky!


    Two tears slowly fall from the corner of his eyes. At this time, the scene is even more sad


    I don''t know when, why does his heart become so easy to be sad!


    Isn''t it because of the woman engraved in my heart?


    Never love is unforgettable, did not experience all kinds of, that is love?


    The suffering of meeting is also a kind of suffering


    At the same time, the Mojiabao, thousands of miles away, is like day under the light of torches.


    Moyang is standing on the high platform of a square, and there are lots of people standing below. It is estimated that there are thousands of people at a glance.


    After the sacrifice, countless porcelain bowls fell from the ground.


    Mo Yang glanced at the audience with pride, and the audience was silent.


    Almost all the elite disciples of the whole Mohist castle are gathered here. If this force comes out of the world, what kind of reaction will it have?


    Mo Yang felt excited just thinking about it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Yang gently under the command, the dust of the scene as a storm in general, bursts of violence.


    When the dust fell to the ground again, there was no one in the square.


    These elites are doing their own things with the fastest speed, and some of them are going to Tianyue imperial court.


    Mo Yang stands alone on the open platform, laughing at the sky.


    "After more than a thousand years of waiting, my Mohist family has finally come to this moment, and I will become the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I am the first Mohist to fulfill the wishes of their ancestors, ha ha ha..."


    Under his arrogant laughter, a plot that can block out the sky is slowly rushing towards the emperor Tianyue


    The next day, Mo Xianyue woke up, just finished washing, and a knock came out of the door.


    "Is it Chu Leng who asked so early?" Ink string moon heart way.


    Open the door to see, it is the expected Chu Leng asked.


    Today Chu lengwen is still wearing a white shirt, but it is different from yesterday''s.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Ink string moon dodges a position to let Chu Leng ask after coming in, from new close the door to say.


    "I woke up very early." Chu Leng asked and sat down beside the table.


    Mo Xianyue asked in amazement: "can''t you sleep? Is it because of what happened last night? "


    Chu Leng asked, of course, that what she said was the secret of the soul summoning corpse that they found last night.


    "Not all of them," he said, shaking his head


    Ink string month sees his such facial expression, also calculate to guess one or two.


    She also sat down at the table and said with a smile, "are you thinking about the love in your heart again?"


    Because before Chu Leng asked her about meeting that woman! For men, it''s not for power, it''s for money, it''s not for money, it''s for love. People like Chu lengwen disdain money and power, and they are refined and elegant, so Mo Xianyue naturally associate with love. Only things like love can trap Chu lengwen.


    Chu Leng asks to hear her guess, first is a Leng, then says with a smile: "is really guessed by you right."


    "But the one I was thinking about last night was not her, but you." Chu Leng asks to add a sentence in the heart.


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said: "since ancient times, gentlemen have the most feelings. Of course, are you trapped by feelings, but you can''t go on like this. Do you have any plans? Like going to the woman or something. "


    "No, not yet."


    Ink string month see Chu Leng ask lukewarm attitude, anxious way: "you now such attitude but not, if that woman really married, I think you really want to find a three feet white silk hanging."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "it''s just a love affair. Is it necessary to be hanged so seriously?"


    Ink string month smell speech, stretched out a hand to probe Chu Leng to ask of forehead, say: "do you have muddle headed?"? That''s your true love! If you don''t hold tight now, when she gets married, will you still have a chance? "


    Seeing Mo Xianyue''s concern for him, Chu Leng asked with a smile: "don''t worry! I''ll go back to her when I have time. "


    But Mo Xianyue said: "no, no, after you leave here, you have to find her."


    "When I find her, do I really want to elope with her?" Chu Leng asked suddenly.


    Mo Xianyue said bluntly: "of course, what she likes is you rather than that man. A woman''s greatest happiness is to marry someone who likes herself and herself."Her face suddenly froze and something seemed to come to her mind.


    Yes, the greatest happiness a woman likes most is to marry a man who likes herself and loves her deeply. She loves Nangong Hao, and Nangong Hao also loves her, so why does she struggle so much?


    The previous time and again in order to fear the future will be separated and tears, now by afraid of Nangong Hao woman too much and escape.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what she needs more and more?


    Get married?


    She''s scared!


    But if not with Nangong Hao, can she really accept it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    "I see. Don''t think too much about it." Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue was called by him and returned to reality from his thoughts. First, he sighed deeply, and then said: "sometimes some things are really hard to say, I just forced you."


    Force him?


    They are friends. How can Mo Xianyue say such things?


    Smell speech, Chu Leng asks a Zheng!


    Then he said, "do you think of something unpleasant again? Can you tell me about it? "


    "I don''t know how to talk about some things." Mo Xianyue frowned, sighed and said, "I really want to ask, what is true love?"


    In the end, she could not resist the mood she wanted to vent in her heart and expressed her worries.


    "True love?"


    "Yes! True love! What is true love? I really don''t understand it. "


    Chu Leng asked, looking down and pondering for a while, and said: "true love, the definition of the word, is hard to understand. Everyone''s feeling of love is different. Some are flat and light, some are thrilling, and finally reach happiness through various thresholds. This is true love."


    Ink string month suddenly a smile, say: "ha ha, you say of good abstruse."


    "I''m just feeling for a moment. After that, I can''t understand myself." Chu Leng asked, praised by Mo Xianyue and said with a smile.


    "Well, do you think there are people in this world who can really give up all for love?"


    "Maybe! At least I can''t do it. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded with approval, "I don''t believe there will be! Love is great, but there is nothing else to support it. It is not enough to have two hearts full of love. "


    "External reasons are very important," Chu Leng asked


    "I''ll give you a metaphor." Mo Xianyue thought about it and said: "for example, a woman loves a man very much, and the man also loves her very much. Both of them have already had a close relationship. When it''s time to talk about marriage, but the woman leaves the man for many reasons. Do you think they still have a chance to be together?"


    In the end, she couldn''t help saying her worries because she was afraid.


    The woman in this story is mo Xianyue.


    She just wanted to ask Chu Leng for advice.


    But when Chu Leng asked to hear the word of skin''s relatives, his body suddenly trembled, and his eyes looking at Mo Xianyue were even more incredible.


    Mo Xianyue is still immersed in her own worries, so she doesn''t see the change of Chu lengwen.


    After a while, Mo Xianyue looked at Chu Leng and asked, "why don''t you talk? It''s hard to say. "


    Chu Leng asked, who had received the deep shock in his heart, and then replied, "I was just thinking about how to answer your question."


    "Did you think of that?" Mo Xianyue asked expectantly.


    "I think so."


    "Say it quickly."


    Chu Leng asked how wordy he was. Mo Xianyue really wanted to take out a sword and force him to say it.


    "Do you want to hear that or lie?" Chu Leng asks to ignore her anxious expression unexpectedly, continue to ask a way.


    "The truth, the truth, of course, is the truth. Don''t be so wordy, just say it..."


    "Well, you have to be prepared."


    A moment of silence


    Ink string month really want to put in front of the Chu cold asked a beat.


    "When did Chu Leng ask so much?" Ink string month heart helpless said.


    Chu Leng asked, gazing at the ink string moon, and said softly, "I don''t think they can be together."


    Hearing the words, Mo Xianyue''s heart trembled


    "But what if the woman loves the man? Are you really willing to give up everything for him? " She asked anxiously.


    But Chu Leng asked, the next words let her heart sink to the bottom.


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head, and said, "you are very wrong to think so. Love is not all the efforts of one side, but the support of both sides. That is true love. If you insist on thinking like this, in the end, the woman cares too much about the man, so that the man does not have any freedom. The man will start to be tired of the woman, and finally leave her. In the end, the better thing will be to live a noisy life, and there will be no happiness at all. "


    Hearing Chu lengwen''s comment, Mo Xianyue sits on the stool, like a puppet without soul.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "if the man and the woman love each other, they will not betray each other, but the man''s mother let him concubine, then can the woman still love?"


    She has already given up, even if she is asked by Chu Leng, she is not afraid of the woman in her story.


    Chu lengwen slowly closed his eyes, looking very tired. He sighed and said: "according to the common sense, that woman should continue to love. The final result is the struggle between the woman and her mother-in-law. It is the daughter-in-law who suffers. If she can''t stand the man''s mother in the end, there is only one chance, that is to elope and leave home, but it''s not enough It''s this woman who makes men disobey filial piety, so their love will not be as perfect as before. Do you understand that? "Ink string month Zheng Zheng sat on the stool, she has nothing to say.


    The memories of Nangong Hao in the past came like tides, which swept her into this dark vortex.


    No matter what she does, the end result is the same, and she will quarrel in the end.


    Maybe, should we be more decisive, choose to leave, maybe continue


    However, those memories engraved in the bottom of my heart, tightly linked to the heart, gently touch will be painful, how can it be hard to tear it off?


    "Long pain is not as good as short pain. Even if it is hard to breathe at the moment of separation, we should be cruel." Chu Leng asks to say suddenly.


    Ink string moon looked up at him, I don''t know when, eyes have been full of fog, turn eyes condensed into tears from the corner of the eye.


    "But what if you don''t give up? So Is it time to love... "


    Chu Leng asked and slowly handed her a handkerchief, saying: "love, even if broken, you are not afraid, as long as you believe, true love exists, as long as you believe, no matter where there will be true love, why like now, love so hard?"


    "Is it?" Ink string month Leng Leng took his handkerchief, did not wipe tears, but asked.


    But Chu Leng asked: "isn''t it?"


    Ink string month a Zheng, say: "perhaps."


    "You think too much again."


    "I can''t help thinking about a lot of things. Even if I don''t think about it, I will try my best to get into my mind." Ink string moon Pain said.


    "You may need a back that can protect you from the wind and rain, and a harbor where you can live."


    Chu Leng asked this sentence is very clear, even if Mo Xianyue is an idiot, she can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    She slowly put down the handkerchief in her hand, and then said, "that back already has, that harbor already exists."


    She wants to make it clear to Chu Leng that she already has a place in her heart.


    Chu Leng asked if she was so clever that she could not understand what she said.


    Chu Leng asked with a sigh and said: "if one day, that harbor has been unable to make you feel at ease, maybe you are not far ahead, there is a new island waiting for you to land."


    Chu Leng asked, slowly stretching out her slender fingers and gently wiping away the tears on her face


    Ink string month has no reaction, stay like a puppet general, let Chu Leng ask quietly touch her cheek.


    "I don''t want to see you cry again. If you feel that you are very tired now, then you should get rid of such a life. Why do you have to hurt yourself?" Chu Leng asked a gentle smile and said to Mo Xianyue in a soft voice.


    Smell speech, ink string month vision begins to twinkle, dare not and Chu Leng ask to look at each other again.


    Chu Leng still likes her! She can feel it.


    As Chu lengwen said, she really feels that life is very tired now, just like being pressed on her shoulder by ten million tons of boulders, and she has no chance to breathe at all.


    But the person she likes is Nangong Hao. Her love for Nangong Hao is hard to give up. Her whole heart has already been occupied by Nangong Hao. Where is the place left for Chu Leng to ask.


    But she felt very tired of falling in love with Nangong Hao, really tired


    She never knew that it would be so hard to love someone.


    "Give up?"


    Mo Xianyue keeps asking herself at the bottom of my heart.


    "Can''t give up!"


    She can''t give up all kinds of Nangong Hao.


    "Give up! Don''t deceive yourself, how wonderful it will be. If you are with Nangong Hao, there are still many things waiting for you. Even if you can bear this time, what about the next time? Next time? Can Nangong Hao really overcome so many difficulties with her? "


    Ink string month''s heart is doing a fierce struggle, she is now very confused, very painful.


    It is impossible for her to leave Nangong Hao immediately.


    But don''t leave, she is really very blind now, don''t know should such intermittent and South Temple Hao love go on.


    This kind of love is very hard, but it''s better to be sad than to be separated.


    It''s not that Mo Xianyue is indecisive, but that when love reaches a certain level, it''s really hard to give up.


    Chu Leng asked, sitting in front of her, quietly looking at her, did not interrupt her thinking.


    Ink string month long sigh, said: "today''s what plan?" She picked up the silk scarf again and dried the tears from her face.


    She is deliberately to open up the topic, is to not let Chu Leng ask to go on.


    "Now go on like this. Don''t make a conclusion too early. If you make a wrong choice, you will regret it all your life." Ink string moon heart way.


    Chu Leng asked to see her appearance, knew that she did not want to talk about this matter, also had to give up.


    In order to make Mo Xianyue feel better. He smile, said: "today is no plan, I originally intended to stay in the room for a day, or to discuss things with you, but see you now look, the mood seems not very good, so I intend to take you to a place.""Where? Where? " Mo Xianyue asked in amazement.


    Chu Leng asked with a mysterious smile: "Mohist villa."


    Mo Xianyue was even more surprised and asked, "why do you go to mojiazhuang?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    Mo Xianyue used to come out of Mohist village. Besides, she is still the one to be captured by Mohist castle. If she goes to Mohist village now, isn''t that the same as telling her position?


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "I got up very early today, and then walked around to find out why there were so many guards in Mohist villa last night."


    "Why?" Mo Xianyue asked appropriately.


    She also felt very strange, why all of a sudden, there are so many more guards in Mohist villa, which is more than twice as much as before.


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile: "because in the afternoon, there will be an auction in mojiazhuang. There will be a lot of people from the underworld and the white. In order to prevent people from making trouble, so there will be so many guards."


    Mo Xianyue suddenly realized, "it''s such a thing. I originally increased the guard because they found out our intention, just in case. By the way, where did you know the news?"


    Chu Leng asked: "all the streets and alleys are posted with such news. How about it? Do you want to see it? "


    Mo Xianyue thought about it. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she said, "go, why don''t you go! You can just take this opportunity to go in and observe the situation, but you have to wait for me


    "What for?" Chu Leng asked.


    The ink string month white he one eye, say: "make up, don''t I this appearance go in?"? I''m afraid I was caught in the first place. "


    Chu Leng asked with an embarrassed smile: "well, do you need me to wait for you outside?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no, I just need to put on a mask and change my make-up. There''s no need to avoid suspicion." Then she got up and went to the dressing table.


    Ink string month painting makeup, Chu cold asked boring playing with the cup on the table.


    This kind of scene will be very awkward if you don''t speak. Chu Leng asked, looking at Mo Xianyue''s beautiful figure when she was making up, and said, "black dream appears in Mohist village. Do you have any idea?"


    "What else do you have in mind? You just need to knock her out sometime and then bring her out to extort a confession. Don''t you know everything?" Ink string moon while painting makeup, said at the same time.


    Chu Leng asked: "she is your former subordinate. How can you treat her like this?"


    Mo Xianyue reluctantly stopped her brush, then turned around and said, "I used to think she was a sister, that''s because she had no relationship with Mohism, but now it''s different. She''s not only a Mohist, but also an elder, or a hidden elder of Mohism all the time. I''m afraid she used to appear beside me for the sake of the future Watching my every move, now I feel a cold sweat. "


    Smell speech, Chu Leng asks to nod


    How can a person who is hiding by his side and monitoring himself still treat her as a brother or sister?


    The anger in Mo Xianyue''s mind is inevitable, so the methods and means that she came up with will be too inferior, but it''s not unreasonable.


    "All right." Mo Xianyue stood up, then looked in the mirror and said.


    As soon as she turned around, Chu Leng asked, she saw an ordinary person who could not stand in front of her. As long as she looked at such a face, she would forget where she had seen it.


    Mo Xianyue moved the lotus steps slowly to Chu Leng and asked, "how about it? Is this make-up OK? Can you see who I am? "


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "you are now like this, as long as you stand on the street, I''m afraid no one can find you, it''s too ordinary."


    Mo Xianyue nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "that''s good. What I want is such an effect."


    "Can we go now?"


    "All right!" With that, Mo Xianyue took out a white silk scarf to cover her mouth and nose, and then from under the dressing table, she took out a hat and put it on.


    This is how the image of a mysterious woman comes out. Chu Leng asked, gaping at the completion of her dress, and then said: "you are really hidden deep enough, even if the hat is off, there is a silk scarf, even if the silk scarf is off, you still have a mask, I have to say, your approach is really very cautious."


    Mo Xianyue hears Chu Leng''s praise and smiles, but she can''t see the mysterious smile because she is wearing a silk scarf.


    She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "there''s one thing you haven''t said."


    "What is it?" Chu Leng asked, surprised and curious.


    "Even if my mask is off, I can run away." With that, Mo Xianyue opened the door and went out with a smile.


    Chu Leng asks after listening, helplessly shakes his head, also walks out of the room behind Mo Xianyue.


    The inn where Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen live is half a kilometer away from the Mohist villa, but this distance is nothing to them.


    They walked along the path. On both sides of the road, there were all kinds of goods. These merchants came here from far away before today, in order to sell things or find better buyers.Mojiazhuang can become one of the largest business groups in the whole Tianyue Dynasty, and it must have certain strength, and these small businesses also make a little money through the grand ceremony of mojiazhuang auction, which is justifiable.


    They didn''t know how many strange things they saw along the way, but they didn''t buy any.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t like it either. Chu Leng asked, not to mention that he had almost no need for material.


    "So many people, so many people, this auction of Mohist village must be very lively." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Chu Leng asked to see her mood improved, even he felt happy.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "haven''t you ever been to such a grand gathering?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "I''ve participated in the grand meeting, but it''s not like such a lively one."


    "It''s a pity that a beautiful woman like you can''t stay at home all day without seeing anyone, even if she is a bright star everywhere." Chu Leng asked regretfully.


    "You..." Mo Xianyue gently hit him on the shoulder and said, "you''re making fun of me again."


    Although know Chu Leng ask is casually say, but ink string month heart or very from hot rise a trace of pride.


    It is estimated that there is no woman in the world who does not like other people''s praise! Even if the praise is not sincere.


    Chu Leng asked with a slight smile, pulled up the gauze of the hat for her, looked at her black eyes and said: "I mean really, you are really beautiful. There is no doubt about your beauty. Those men who block you around and use various means to cover your light are just idiots."


    Ink string month of course know Chu Leng asked that fool man is Nangong Hao.


    Her eyes twinkled and she did not dare to look at Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng asked, seeing that she was silent, he knew that she must be very unhappy, and then realized that what he had just said was too much.


    But he really hates Nangong Hao, and really wants to kill Nangong Hao with a sword.


    "A beautiful and moving woman like Yue doesn''t know how to cherish it. That guy is not as good as an idiot." Chu Leng asked.


    When Mo Xianyue is injured, Chu lengwen once told Nangong Hao that if Nangong Hao can''t make Mo Xianyue happy in the future, he will find Nangong Hao again.


    Now it seems that the day of reckoning is not far away.


    Chu Leng asked to put down the gauze of the ink string moon hat, and then said: "sorry, it reminds you of some unpleasant things."


    Ink string moon far fetched sigh, just slowly said: "you give me a little time to think about it?" Then don''t look away.


    Chu Leng asked, stunned.


    Mo Xianyue''s words show that she is willing to give him a chance?


    At this moment, he was silent.


    Yes, at the beginning, he didn''t like Nangong Hao and hated Nangong Hao, but the person Mo Xianyue loved was still Nangong Hao.


    When Mo Xianyue asked him those words last night, he just said those words with the idea of letting Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao separate.


    But now Mo Xianyue promised him, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Did you really do something wrong? Otherwise, why the month''s mood will be so bad. "


    "But the person I love is her. I can''t ignore the feelings in my heart. I''m not a saint. I''m not great enough to give up my love."


    "Yue, I''m not happy! Why do I have heartache, why? "


    "I ask myself that if Yue can be with me, I can do better than that man and love Yue more. But why do I feel uncomfortable when I see Yue''s lost face?"


    "Do you really get happiness in the next month? Can I really make her happy? "


    Chu Leng asked, quietly following Mo Xianyue, constantly picking his heart and smelling himself.


    "Forget it, isn''t that what you want? Now it''s reached, so why do you think so much? Didn''t you say that before? As long as you can get the love of the month, are you willing to do anything? Although I violated my conscience a few days ago, it''s worthwhile to get this opportunity. "


    "If you can, try to love." Chu Leng asked again to firm the idea in the heart.


    He raised his smile again and said, "there is Mohist village ahead."


    Mo Xianyue just said in a soft voice: "be careful." Then he took the lead to enter the city gate.


    Mohist village is more a city than a village.


    The whole Mohist villa is just like a castle, with thick walls and spacious buildings.


    They walked in the crowd and went to the highest palace in the city.


    Because that''s where the auction is going.


    "There are so many people." Chu Leng asked, looking at the crowd around, laughing.


    Mo Xianyue said in a low voice: "there are many guards." At the same time, he motioned Chu Leng to look up at the roof.Chu Leng asked, looking up, one or two guards could be found on the roofs, alleys and restaurants from time to time.


    "It seems that Mohism attaches great importance to today''s auction." Chu Leng asks the corner of the mouth tiny Qiao, disdain of say.


    "Don''t talk." Mo Xianyue said.


    By her such a say, Chu Leng asks to have to follow silently behind her, walk toward inside.


    Soon, they followed the crowd to the tall palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    At the gate of the palace stood a line of guards. Everyone who entered the palace took out a black card and handed it to the guards.


    Mo Xianyue lowered her voice and asked Chu Leng standing beside her, "if you go in, you need these posts. How can we go in without posts?"


    Chu cold asked as like as two peas, and took out two posts that were exactly the same as those people from his arms. He laughed and said, "are you not?"


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "how can you have..."


    Before she spoke, she heard a quarrel between the guards at the gate of the palace. Two people from afar were arguing with the guards.


    Mo Xianyue listens carefully. It turns out that the two people were stolen because of their invitation letter, so there is no way to get in. She asks the guard to let them in.


    However, the guards did not eat hard or soft, no matter how hard the two begged. In the end, the two men had to go with their heads down.


    "Is the post in your hand theirs?" Mo Xianyue continued to say in a low voice.


    Chu Leng asked awkwardly touched bridge of nose, then dry smile two.


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "I don''t blame you either. I just think those two people are pitiful. As soon as I look at their clothes, I know that they should be from a certain chamber of Commerce. I didn''t go to the auction this time. I think they will be scolded when I go back."


    "We''ve already taken it. Let''s go in." Chu Leng asked.


    Two people with the two posts, very smoothly into the palace, and then under the guidance of the servants, came to a venue inside.


    The whole venue is composed of dozens of tables and a prominent high platform in the middle. It is estimated that the high platform is a special place for auction.


    There are many people sitting in the meeting hall, and some of them can''t wait to start trading.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen, led by the servants, come to one of the tables and sit down. The table is already full of all kinds of fresh fruits. After the servant stepped down, another maid came up to pour tea for them.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said: "this Mohist villa is really considerate, but people who come in with posts can enjoy such good treatment."


    Mo Xianyue glanced around for a week, then sneered: "some of the people who can come in are not rich and powerful. No matter how bad they are, they are all representatives of ordinary chambers of Commerce."


    Chu Leng asks to also follow casually scan for a while, see their opposite sit ten several young people to come to the maid of tea to move a scene. Then he said with a smile, "but I see more dandies."


    Mo Xianyue also glanced at it, then sneered, closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    And Chu Leng asks is to scan around, looking for some places to escape, in case of any sudden situation.


    He looked at it for a long time, and the only thing he could see was a transparent window, which was embedded in a high place on the wall. People who didn''t know lightness skills couldn''t jump up at all.


    At this time, the servant who brought them just now brought two more people in, and came to their table.


    The servant retreated, and the two men nodded to Chu Leng to show that they had called, and then sat down.


    After they sit down, Mo Xianyue just slightly opens her eyes and closes them again. Now she is thinking about how to threaten the Dharma protector of Mohist village.


    One of the two who had just sat down seemed to be in his twenties and dressed like a rich man. After sitting down, he had a friendly smile on his face. The other was covered with a black robe, only his eyes, ears and nose were exposed, and he could not see his face clearly, or even whether he was a man or a woman.


    And after they sat down, Chu lengwen''s face was looking at them with a slight smile.


    The 20-year-old gentleman saw that Chu Leng Wen had been looking at them, so he asked curiously, "this gentleman, do not know what seems to be on my face and my grandfather''s face?"


    Chu Leng asked without speaking, continued to smile and shook his head.


    Facing Chu Leng''s rudeness, the man didn''t get angry. He asked patiently: "I don''t know why you always laugh at my uncle and grandson? Is my grandfather and grandson so funny? "


    Chu Leng asked hehe, with a fake smile, and said something very meaningful.


    "I just think you two seem to have met somewhere."


    The man''s figure trembled, but he calmed down in a moment. He said with a smile: "you must have recognized the wrong person. My grandfather and grandson have lived in the mountains since childhood. Although they have a good family, they have never come out to walk. This is the first time to walk."


    Chu Leng asked Wen Yan, just a little smile, did not speak.


    What else did the man want to say, but he was interrupted by the man in black around him.


    The man in black robe asked in a hoarse voice, "I also think you have a good face. I don''t know how to address you?"


    Chu Leng asked and said with a fake smile: "everyone is just a stranger. It''s just that this grand meeting brings you and me together. Once the grand meeting is over, you and I will be separated. We don''t know when to meet again. Why ask for a title? "Chu Leng asked, saying this, is to think that the other side will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Chu Leng asked that many people knew his name, and most of them knew that his name was those young ladies and celebrities. They all knew his name because they admired his piano skills. Few people knew that he was the secret of ghost valley.


    But the man in black sneered and said, "although I say that, I''m really interested in meeting you, Mr. Chu..."


    Master Chu?!


    Chu Leng asked with a cold smile, originally staring at the people in black and the young people, that kind of gentle eyes become sharp.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so famous. I really didn''t expect that..."


    The young man in his twenties suddenly broke in and said, "it turns out that the childe''s surname is Chu. Why can''t we say that?"


    The man in Black said with a smile to the young man, "silly dan''er, Mr. Chu is a master of swordsmanship. Of course, such a master does not leave his name. How can he tell you his name?"


    The young man, who was called dan''er, suddenly realized: "so it is. I''m very lucky to see the great Xia Chu." Finish saying, incredibly still serious to Chu Leng ask, sincere embrace a fist. I don''t know if he''s pretending or if he''s the kind of young man who just came out of the world.


    But Mo Xianyue opened her eyes, but she saw that Chu Leng didn''t speak. She looked at the master and sun with a sneer.


    Mo Xianyue felt puzzled, but the master and grandson were also present. She was embarrassed to ask him, so she had to close her eyes again and wait for the auction to begin.


    But as soon as she saw Chu Leng''s expression, she knew that this pair of yesun must not be good piles. She had already been on guard.


    As time goes on, more and more people enter the venue. Until the seats are full, a middle-aged man slowly steps onto the stage.


    Ink string moon slowly opened her eyes.


    She knew that the auction had officially begun.


    Sure enough, she guessed it. The man standing on the high platform yelled: "friends from all over the world, welcome to the three-year Mohist auction. Today, I hope everyone here can buy what they need, and I hope everyone can bring something to sell. OK, no more nonsense. The auction officially begins."


    The middle-aged man''s words just fell off, and a big clap came to mind under the stage.


    It seemed that the middle-aged people enjoyed the applause very much. After a long time, he slowly reached out his hand and made a stop sign. The meeting hall also slowly quieted down with his sign.


    "Well, now let''s get down to business. Today''s auction is divided into three parts. The first part is for me to auction eight items. The second part is to help you auction your goods. The last part is that you can trade with each other off the stage. "


    As soon as his words were heard, the applause rang out again, and the scene was the same as just now. When the applause fell, the middle-aged man announced that the auction was just beginning. Ink string month because of the same table more than two people, a lot of things can''t open mouth and Chu Leng asked to discuss, also had to look at the auction.


    Originally Chu Leng asked to bring her here because she was distracted, so she had no purpose.


    At the beginning of the auction, the first one is a sword. Many people try to buy it, but few people actually buy it. The main reason is that the sword is not famous, so not many people know it. The second one is


    Mo Xianyue is indifferent when she looks at something of great value passing in front of her eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t care about the treasures, but that she doesn''t pay attention to them. When she was in Mojiabao before, she had seen more valuable treasures than these.


    She didn''t speak, but she and Chu Leng asked the same table of Ye and sun, but they kept discussing. From the time of the auction, the old man in black robe had been explaining the function of these treasures to the young man named dan''er, and even the old man couldn''t tell a reason for none of them, and all of them were right.


    Originally, when Mo Xianyue heard the old man''s explanation, she was contemptuous at first, but the more she heard it, the more surprised she was. In the end, even she was addicted to the old man''s explanation.


    Until the end of the Mohist commodity auction completed, the old man said all the treasures.


    After the auction break, the old man said to Shan''er, "do you remember everything?"


    "Most of them have been remembered." Shan Er nodded and said.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue arched her hand to the old man in black robe and said, "the little girl was rude just now. Now I''m here to apologize to the two of you. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t worry so much with us little girls."


    She did so to meet the learned old man.


    The old man sneered and said, "you guys are so self righteous. I''ve known for a long time, but why isn''t this kid apologizing to me, but you girl."


    The old man pointed at Chu Leng Wen again. It seems that the old man really cares about Chu Leng Wen''s arrogant attitude just now.


    Who knows Chu Leng asked the old man again Jie Jie sneer, smile let people hair in the heart, but he did not speak, even ink string moon think today''s Chu Leng asked nervous.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    She stepped on his foot and whispered, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chu Leng asked, slowly retracting his feet under the stage, and then said with a smile, "I didn''t laugh. I just feel that some people would be so free to participate in the auction, oh! No, only the auction meeting can attract the legendary flying stone. "


    When Chu Leng asked to say the name of Shi Feitian, the old man''s face was shocked. Even in black robe, Mo Xianyue noticed that his body was shaking.


    And Shan''er still looks at the change that Chu Leng asks and his grandfather sees with strange eyes.


    The atmosphere around the table suddenly became strange. Mo Xianyue felt the momentum of Chu lengwen and the black robed old man Shi Feitian rising at the same time, and reached the situation of common confrontation.


    Mo Xianyue really doesn''t understand why today''s Chu Leng is so easy to make enemies.


    She has never heard of the name of Shi Feitian. Otherwise, it would be easier to know the source of each other. But she finally joined the ranks of helping Chu lengwen, because no matter what, Chu lengwen was her own person, and she didn''t know Shi Feitian at all.


    She used her internal power to the limit, and then sent out a surge of momentum to force the old man, but there was no fierce attack in the momentum.


    Her purpose is to make the old man retreat in the face of difficulties


    The old man is also an interesting person. Seeing that Mo Xianyue helps Chu Leng to ask, he doesn''t feel the slightest intention of killing him. He immediately thinks about it. With a soft heart and a long sigh, he takes back his momentum.


    Just as the old man regains his momentum, Mo Xianyue also withdraws his momentum. Chu lengwen hesitates for a moment. Finally, in Mo Xianyue''s eyes, she reluctantly regains her momentum.


    After taking back the momentum, Chu Leng asked the old man with a cold face and said with a smile: "Shi Feitian, I didn''t expect that you are really young!"


    Shi Feitian shook his head and said, "those are old things. Now I have already washed my hands and quit the world."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "you are a good hermit. After that, how many people come to you! You know what? "


    "I''ve heard something about it later, but there''s no way to do it, so I finally chose to live in seclusion? Are people in the world still chasing the old man? "


    "You have lived in seclusion on Emperor''s island for more than ten years. Of course, you don''t know what the world is like now." Finish saying, Chu Leng asks to stone fly sky, hey hey of sneer.


    Shi Feitian lost his voice and said, "how do you know I live on Emperor''s Island?"


    Emperor island?


    After thinking about it, Mo Xianyue remembers that there is such an island around the territory of Tianyue imperial court. However, there are many poisonous insects on the island, and the trace of people is rare. She has never been to that island, so it has no influence. She was asked by Chu Leng. Then she suddenly remembered that she had read the imperial island from a book when she was in Mojiabao.


    "It seems that you know a lot. Do you want to sell the old man and get a large reward?" Shi Feitian gave a cold hum.


    Chu Leng asked with a sneer and said, "I had this plan, but now I have another plan, but I don''t know if you will agree. "


    "What''s the plan? What if I don''t? " The old man said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t agree hey! There must be a lot of people here who want to know the thief of those years. Let''s not say anything else. Just the book you stole from the palace in those years can make you die. I don''t know if you can think about it? "


    "You..." Shi Feitian said in a low voice: "little baby, you really know a lot. I didn''t expect that you are good at swordsmanship. You really know a lot."


    "I''m flattered!" Chuleng asked back painlessly.


    Two people you a word I a sentence, sit on the side of the ink string month listen to the confused.


    She can guess the identity of the old man from their conversation.


    Shi Feitian, the old man, should have been a famous figure more than ten years ago. At that time, he was chased and killed for stealing a book from the imperial palace. Finally, he had to hide in the imperial island.


    After so many years, Shi Feitian felt that most of the people in the lake had forgotten what he saw, so he came back again and walked around.


    There must be many unknown twists and turns, but Mo Xianyue doesn''t know it.


    "I don''t know how the thief thinks? As long as you are willing to agree to my terms, I will not only keep your secret, but also help you when someone troubles you. " Chu Leng asked, staring at Shi Feitian, and said with a smile.


    Shi Feitian gave a cold smile and said, "Master Chu''s wishful thinking is really good! I want to know what the conditions are? "


    "Of course, take out the secret book and let everyone understand it together. Then you will follow me and join us. There will be more of us then. Even if your identity is revealed, you don''t have to be afraid that someone will dare to come to your trouble.""Ha ha ha..." After hearing Chu Leng''s question, Shi Feitian said with a loud smile: "young people nowadays dare to think about everything. Don''t say that the secret book is not in my hands at all. Even if it is in my hands, I won''t take it out and share it with you. And I''m not used to joining others, so I''d better give up this arrogant idea as soon as possible. "


    Shi Feitian''s attitude is arrogant, but Chu lengwen always keeps a disdainful smile, as if the king is in the world, everything is under his control.


    Chu Leng asked with a cold smile and said, "well, since the master thief doesn''t want to join us, I think there are still many masters of the older generation in the world who want to know the trace of the master thief and the book The whereabouts of the wordless heavenly book. "


    Wordless letter!?


    When Mo Xianyue hears Chu Leng''s four words, she looks at Chu Leng with her head raised and surprised.


    It turns out that the secret script that Chu lengwen and the old man have been discussing is the wordless heavenly script that is now hidden in her hands.


    It seems that at that time, Shi Feitian suffered a lot because of the wordless Tianshu.


    What is the function of this wordless book? It can make so many people crazy about it.


    During the period of Mo Xianyue''s wishful thinking, Shi Feitian''s face changed two or three times in a row, and then he became very pale. But because of the black robe, no one could see him.


    "Yes, sir, you were really good at lightness skill in those years, but now it''s not that year. You''re old. Even if your lightness skill is as good as that year, what about your grandson? Are you really willing to let your grandson die with you? What should he do in the future? " Chu Leng asks to see Shi Feitian''s facial expression some looseness, continues to aggravate the chip, by the way threatens a way.


    Because he knew that Shi Feitian couldn''t bear his grandson to live the same life as himself, so Chu Leng''s words definitely threatened him.


    Chu Leng asks to talk with Shi Feitian. Shi Dan sits beside him and keeps silent, because he knows it''s not his turn to intervene in these things.


    Mo Xianyue also can see from his low expression that Shi Dan seems to be quite tired of the life of escaping.


    Mo Xianyue can see it, and Shi Feitian can see it as well.


    His face showed a bitter smile, his voice hoarse to Chu Leng asked: "in fact, the book is really not on me, I was in the palace with another person, after finding the book in the treasure house, that person suddenly in trouble, want to kill me, fortunately I had a hand, I was seriously injured, but he was killed by my snake."


    Shi Feitian recalled and described the situation of that year.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is shocked again. Now she can be sure that the book that Shi Feitian and Chu lengwen said is the wordless book she got.


    Bad!


    Mo Xianyue exclaimed in her heart.


    She quickly scanned Chu Leng to ask one eye, see the latter is still guessing the true composition of Shi Feitian words, didn''t notice her expression.


    mumbo jumbo as like as two peas in the heart: she went to the palace to find a word without writing, and at that time she asked about Chu cold. And the situation was exactly the same as that described by Shi Feitian. Although she did not ask Chu Liang about the name of the book, at that time, with the wisdom of Chu Leng asked only a little conjecture, she would think that the book she got was no word. The book of heaven.


    But Chu Leng asked, as if he had completely forgotten that thing, just kept talking with Shi Feitian, and didn''t doubt Mo Xianyue at all.


    "No matter what you are doing now, I can only keep half of my suspicions. Even if you don''t have that secret book, you must join us. I will follow you to find it later." Chu Leng asked.


    His purpose is to get the help of wordless Tianshu and Shi Feitian.


    Shi Feitian thought about it, and finally said bitterly: "Mr. Chu, I''m old, and I won''t have many years to follow him, even if I die. But the only thing I can''t worry about is my grandson. I don''t know if Mr. Chu can take him as an apprentice and teach him some swordsmanship. I don''t want him to use lightness skills in the future and finally walk on my old road ¡£¡±


    Chu Leng asked. He thought that Shi Feitian might die in a few years. If the identity of his remaining grandson is exposed, it is estimated that he will be chased by people in the whole river. Now he asks himself to protect his grandson, which is also to pave the way for his grandson in the future. This strategy is very useful!


    Chu lengwen quickly weighed the disadvantages and interests in his heart.


    Like this kind of pure interest transaction, if there is no interest, who will do it.


    No matter what Chu Leng asked, the benefits of taking Shi Feitian''s two grandsons are always greater than the disadvantages.


    Although it is also at the risk of being chased, it is likely to become the arrow of the public! But Shi Feitian''s lightness skill is famous all over the world. It''s really not built. Since Shi Dan is his grandson, his lightness skill is certainly good, so it''s not a big problem to bring one more stone Dan.The main reason is that Shi Feitian knows the whereabouts of the wordless book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    In the end, Chu Leng asked and came to the conclusion that Shi Feitian''s grandfather and grandson were taken in.


    But we can''t be so straightforward. We have to pretend to be in a dilemma. This is related to whether Shi Feitian is loyal after taking him in.


    Although it doesn''t matter much, every step of Chu Leng''s inquiry must go well.


    He said with a smile: "it seems that your wishful thinking is also good. You have been thinking for so long. After you join us, there is another thing you know!"


    "What you are talking about is the whereabouts of the wordless heavenly book?" Shi Feitian said quickly.


    Chu Leng asked and nodded.


    His ultimate goal of taking in shifeitian''s grandson is wordless heavenly book. If there is no whereabouts of this book, how can he take this risk.


    Shi Feitian was embarrassed and said: "the young master is a cheerful person. I don''t want to hide the old man around the bush. To be honest, I tell the young master that the book has been stolen. The man is a Mohist. I''m here to see if I can find his clue."


    Chu lengwen and Mo Xianyue are shocked at the same time


    Chu Leng asked, surprised that the person who entered the palace with Shi Feitian to steal the book was actually a Mohist. If what Shi Feitian said is true, it will be difficult to do.


    And Mo Xianyue was surprised. Chu Leng asked if he could guess that the man in the palace that day was No. 12 of the Mohist school because of this sentence. Fortunately, the token didn''t contain an ink word, but it said No. 12 of Shenji hall!


    But this is sure that Chu Leng Wen can''t guess, because at that time, when she and Chu Leng Wen entered the palace together, the motive was so obvious that she directly explained to Chu Leng Wen that she entered the palace to find a book.


    She looks at Chu Leng to ask to lower head, brow tightly wrinkly think of appearance, the back all frighten a cold sweat.


    She is the only one in the world who knows about this matter. It doesn''t rule out that Chu lengwen will guess some clues.


    However, no matter what, she must hide the secret of wordless heavenly book very well. If it is revealed, she will probably be chased by all the people in the world, and Shi Feitian around her is a good example.


    When Mo Xianyue was meditating, he heard Chu Leng ask: "no matter how much, you should join us first! We will have a chance to talk about it later. "


    Shi Feitian is even more eager to do so. It must be a good thing to have a strong ally. Moreover, this ally is still a super master.


    Shi Feitian said to Shi Dan beside him: "dan''er, this is Mr. Chu. Call elder brother Chu quickly."


    Shi Dan called politely: "brother Chu."


    Chu Leng asked and didn''t speak. He had a smile on his face and nodded to say hello.


    Shidan is such a polite boy. Chu Leng asks if he likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Feitian pointed to Mo Xianyue and said, "this is..."


    Mo Xianyue is still silent. She knows that Chu lengwen will help her with everything. And now she is in a mess. She has been thinking about the wordless book of heaven. She has no time to talk to Shi Feitian.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, said: "this is a friend in the next, called light cold."


    Shi Feitian arched his hand and said, "it''s a girl of light cold. I''m honored."


    Mo Xianyue just nods indifferently, which is completely opposite to the curiosity she showed when she explained the commodities to Shi Feitian just now. On the contrary, her attitude is harmful to Shi Feitian.


    But after all, Shi Feitian is a man who has been wandering in the river and lake for half his life. He soon talks with Chu lengwen.


    Mo Xianyue is thinking about things, but Shi Dan is sitting quietly, watching the items on the stage like flowing water, one by one being photographed away by others.


    "Here''s the last special item for auction. This item is provided by Phoenix business group, one of the three major business groups." The middle-aged man on the stage suddenly cried out.


    Even Mo Xianyue, who was in deep thought, was called back by him. Moreover, Mo Xianyue felt that there was no way to think about the things without words, so she had to give up! Finally, looking up at the stage.


    A maid holding a delicate small box, slowly moving the lotus steps to walk on the stage, and then put things on the high platform and walked down.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the small box.


    At this time, Shi Feitian''s eyes showed infinite admiration and exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that the Phoenix business group actually auctioned the only precious drop of Phoenix blood in the world. Is it true that the Phoenix business group is like the rumor Going out of business? "


    "The blood of Phoenix!" Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen lost their voice.


    Of course they know what Phoenix blood is.


    It''s really a drop of blood essence of the Phoenix. It''s hard to find a thousand gold. It''s even valuable.


    The efficacy of Phoenix blood essence is unpredictable.


    Because so far no one has used such precious medicinal materials as medicine.Mo Xianyue is surprised that the blood of the Phoenix has the same effect as the accompanying stone of the Phoenix. Nangong Hao needs the blood of the Phoenix to solve the cold poison in her body, so she is so nervous.


    Chu Leng asked, of course, he knew the value of this thing, so he would be so impolite.


    Mo Xianyue asked nervously: "how can Phoenix business group auction such a precious thing?"


    At this time, Shi Feitian gave full play to his talent and said, "there''s a reason for this."


    "Say it Mo Xianyue asked impatiently.


    She is not rude to Shi Feitian, but because this matter matters a lot and concerns Nangong Hao''s life, so no matter what she does, she can''t calm down, so she speaks in a commanding tone.


    Shi Feitian''s face is not happy when he is drunk by Mo Xianyue, but because Chu Leng asks him, and Mo Xianyue is Chu Leng''s friend, he has to swallow this tone.


    Fortunately, he was not the one who kept the grudge. He soon forgot that Mo Xianyue had done this to him.


    Shi Feitian said with a smile: "don''t worry, young lady QingHan. Listen to the old man. Half a year ago, after I came back from the imperial Island, an accident let me know something. However, this matter involves the blood of the Phoenix, so I know the reason."


    "A few months ago, I heard something about the rebellion of Tianyue, the largest imperial court in the mainland. I also knew that someone was behind the rebellion. The reason why the Phoenix business group was willing to sell the blood of the Phoenix was that the person behind the scenes took the initiative."


    "What''s the matter? You should make it clear Ink string month anxiously said.


    Of course, she knew that her father Moyang was behind the rebellion of Tianyue emperor. Was Moyang the main reason why Phoenix business group sold the blood of Phoenix?


    Shi Feitian said: "I didn''t dare to confirm the truth of the news before I came to Mojiabao, but after I came here and saw the blood of the Phoenix, I can be sure that the news is true."


    He was just about to stop. Seeing Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen looking at him with black lines, he had to say in a hurry: "the news is that the person behind the scenes is actually going to use violence to engulf the Phoenix business group. The power of the person behind the scenes is not boastful. There must be something extraordinary about instigating a prime minister of the imperial dynasty to usurp the throne, so Feng''s life is very beautiful Huang business group was afraid, and went to the lake to entertain experts from all over the world. In addition to spending a lot of money to buy those experts, those who were bought were bought, and those who were assistants were assistants. For a moment, the power of Phoenix chamber of Commerce was the same, and it was possible to replace the other two chambers of Commerce. When the other two chambers of commerce were threatened, of course, they would be dissatisfied, so they ordered their subordinates to take charge When people go to all parts of the mainland, they will make trouble as long as they have the industry of Phoenix chamber of Commerce. "


    "How could the Phoenix chamber of commerce be the opponent of the two guilds? In the end, countless appearances were smashed. Of course, the Phoenix chamber of Commerce would not give up and fight like this. After countless deaths, injuries, and losses, they fought a draw with the two guilds. The main reason is that the mastermind of the two chambers of commerce did not intend to kill the Phoenix chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, the Phoenix chamber of Commerce would have been a long time ago It''s gone. "


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen hissed after hearing this. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, apart from the big things that happened in Tianyue Dynasty, there were many things that happened in all parts of the world, and Mo Yang, Mo Xianyue''s father, was the initiator of all this.


    Of course, Mo Yang did it for his plan to occupy the whole mainland.


    "It seems that the purpose of Moyang is not just to be the king of the whole continent, but to control everything in the whole continent, every line and every industry. That''s crazy! " Mo Xianyue sighs in her heart. "He has been blinded by desire. What else can call back his conscience?"


    Now the most important thing is to get the blood of the Phoenix. She doesn''t care what the purpose of the Phoenix chamber of commerce is. No matter who takes the blood, Mo Xianyue plans to steal it.


    Opportunity is only once, she can''t watch a chance to save Nan Hao''s life slip away from her eyes.


    Chu Leng asked Shi Feitian, "why do you sell the only Phoenix blood in the world now when the Phoenix business group invites so many experts? Is phoenix chamber of Commerce really short of money? "


    Shi Feitian, with a smile and a hoarse voice, continued: "you don''t know. At the beginning, Phoenix chamber of Commerce was afraid of the attack of the person behind the scenes, so it would invite so many experts at all costs. Originally, it wanted to use this powerful force to suppress the other two chambers of Commerce before the person behind the scenes came In the end, it turned out to be the one who was beaten down and suffered heavy losses, and was afraid of the coming of the person behind the scenes. So it''s better to auction the inheritance treasure, hoping to get a good price, and then let the chamber of commerce tide over the current difficulties with this sum of money. "


    "It turns out that there is only one empty shelf left in the Phoenix chamber of Commerce, and there is no money left at all, right?" Chu Leng asked, thinking about it, and then told him the key to the problem.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    Shi Feitian nodded and said: "it''s really like what the young master said, but the Phoenix chamber of Commerce will take out the blood of the Phoenix. After the auction, there will be a lot of money."


    Chu Leng asked with a sneer: "even if you have this money, what can you do? How much effect can this kind of temporary cramming have? "


    "That''s not true. At present, the main difficulty of the Phoenix business group is still from the mysterious behind the scenes leader. As long as you get through this difficulty, I''m afraid it will get better again. After all, the reputation of the Phoenix chamber of commerce is there. Who can take it away?" Shi Feitian analyzed the current situation, and then said.


    "Well, well, the situation of Phoenix chamber of commerce is none of our business, so we just need to take care of our own situation." Chu Leng asked, shaking his head.


    Their current situation is not optimistic, and countless problems are still waiting for them to deal with, especially the Moyang affair of Mohist castle, which is even more difficult. Chu Leng asked that there is no way now.


    When they were talking, the delicate box on the table was opened by the middle-aged man, revealing a small porcelain vase.


    There''s a lot of discussion


    When the host carefully picked up the small porcelain bottle, and then opened the red cork, a hot air to the high platform as the center, spread all over the venue, warm feeling makes people feel like in the summer sun.


    "Wow It''s really it, the blood of the Phoenix. "


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for it for so long."


    "It''s just like its name. It''s the essence of Fire Phoenix. It''s just so hot when you open the bottle a little."


    After the middle-aged people opened the bottle cap, there was a big uproar under the stage, and there were a lot of people who knew the goods


    "Hoo..."


    The cork was put back by the middle-aged man again, but the heat was still swimming in the hall.


    Ink string month Mou son tightly stares at the small porcelain bottle in the middle of the box, small fist slowly clenches.


    "I must have you." She swore in her heart.


    For the sake of Nangong Hao, even if let her give up her life, anyway, it''s not the first time.


    Even she did not know why as long as it was about Nangong Hao, she was naturally nervous.


    Is this what other people say? Is there only one person in each other''s heart?


    No wonder she knows that Nangong Hao is fooling around outside. She will be so sad in her heart. Originally, she also hopes that Nangong Hao has only her in her heart.


    The auction of Phoenix''s blood on the stage has already started. The low price is 10000 gold. There is no upper limit. The price increase should not be less than 1000 taels of silver each time.


    At the beginning, the price increase was gentle. Each time, the price increase was only more than 1000 Liang. But at the beginning, there were more people calling the price. So even if it was only 1000 Liang, the price of Phoenix blood rose from 10000 Liang to 100000 Liang in less than a cup of tea.


    And the situation is more than violent beating to death


    Ink string month looking at the rising prices, the palm of the hand unconsciously more grip more tightly, already had a sweat.


    "What? What do you like about this? " Chu Leng asks a concern to ask a way.


    Mo Xianyue''s yearning expression has been shown on her face, and is just seen by Chu lengwen, so he will ask like this.


    Yes, she really wanted to see the blood of the Phoenix, but she just wanted to Does it work?


    The most important thing is to have gold.


    In the face of Chu Leng''s question, Mo Xianyue had no choice but to shake her head and say, "I just know the rarity of Phoenix''s blood, so it''s a little shocking to see other people''s auction." Looking at Chu Leng''s concern, she said again, "really, you don''t have to worry about me." Finish saying, she is guilty of low head, dare not again with Chu Leng ask of eyes to look at.


    Chu Leng asked how he didn''t know her careful thinking. He tilted his mouth slightly, and then used a secret method to transmit a sound to Shi Feitian and said, "master Shi!"


    Shi Feitian hears Chu Leng ask to call himself, so he turns his head, but sees Chu Leng ask to twist his head and stare at the high platform all the time, and doesn''t mean to talk to him.


    "Did you hear me wrong?" Shi Feitian''s way of thinking.


    This can not blame him, sometimes people are old, often have some illusions.


    He was about to look at the stage again when Chu Leng asked again.


    "Master Shi, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor now. You can''t turn your head to see me. Don''t let others know that I''m talking. The most important thing is not to let light cold hear me. Otherwise, things will be worse. Now I''ll tell you about it. When the auction is over, do you have the confidence to take the blood of the Phoenix out of the new buyers, for example Nod if you can, and shake your head if you can''t, you know? "


    After hearing what Chu Leng asked, Shi Feitian frowned and thought about it. Finally, he nodded difficultly.


    Chu Leng asked after Shi Feitian''s affirmation, he said to Mo Xianyue, "after this auction is over, let''s go out for a walk."She is worried about waiting to steal the Phoenix''s blood. She doesn''t know how to tell Chu Leng. Chu Leng''s words are just like Mo Xianyue''s heart.


    She shook her head and said, "still not. I feel a little tired. I want to go back to my room and sleep."


    She did so to make Chu lengwen think that she had not walked out of the room all the time, creating an illusion that she had been in the inn all the time.


    And her this words, more and Chu Leng ask mind.


    Both sides want to hide from each other and steal the same thing.


    Chu Leng asks Shi Feitian to steal Phoenix''s blood for Mo Xianyue, while Mo Xianyue steals Phoenix''s blood for Nangong Hao.


    The world is so strange, clearly the same thing, but to hide from each other to do, become superfluous.


    "Fifty six thousand taels..."


    "600000 taels..."


    "611000 taels..."


    "Sixty..."


    The price of Phoenix''s blood has been rising from 500000 to 600000.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart is more and more nervous, because soon you can know who the blood of Phoenix belongs to.


    The subsequent price has been rising slowly in the position of 600000 taels, and the final price must be around 600000 taels, not more than 700000 taels.


    "695000!"


    "695000! Does anyone want to raise the price? " Cried the middle-aged man on the stage.


    "695000! Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? " Cried the middle-aged man again.


    "If no one increases the price, this Phoenix blood auction will belong to this young master." Finish saying, the middle-aged just want to make the final decision, a voice rang out.


    "One million taels." The voice from the ink string moon they that a table behind light ring out.


    The sound just came down, and the whole hall was boiling.


    That''s a million taels of gold! Not a million taels of silver.


    At the beginning, Mo Xianyue "ransacked" three gambling houses for only three million taels of silver. And silver, not gold.


    That''s no joke. One million taels of gold is enough for all the people in three cities to live a rich life for one year.


    The price of a drop of Phoenix''s blood, which is close to 700000, is already sky high. Now there is another one million, which is daunting.


    The person who called the price was a strong man with a mask, almost all of whom were hidden in a big gray robe.


    When Mo Xianyue looks at a strong man, she feels like a clap in her heart.


    At a glance, this strong man knows that he is not a simple guy, and he just takes out one million taels of gold. Then this man''s family is definitely one of the top families in the mainland.


    At the same time, it is not only Mo Xianyue who is frightened, but also Shi Feitian who is opposite her.


    Shi Feitian looked at the muscles on the strong man''s arms and swallowed hard.


    No matter what, he''ll have to "deal with" this strong man.


    The whole venue has begun to calm down, because everyone knows that this strong man sitting alone at a table is definitely not a good pile.


    At this time, the middle-aged man reacted from shock. One million taels of gold, even if he took the Commission, he could get nearly 50000 taels. The middle-aged man suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and cried out: "one million taels of gold deal."


    He didn''t even bother to shout the other two times, so he closed the deal directly. He was afraid that the strong man would suddenly repent, and the duck would fly away. Who would he cry for.


    "My guest, please go to the back and pay the money. Please have a rest. Later, we will start the third stage and start the free trade." The middle-aged said to the strong man.


    When the strong man slowly stood up and walked backstage under the eyes of the people, Mo Xianyue asked Chu Leng, "let''s go."


    The three nodded, followed Mo Xianyue out of the palace, and finally returned to the inn. Since Shi Feitian had followed Chu Leng, he also lived in the inn with him.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. If I don''t come back at dinner time, you don''t have to call me. You can eat by yourself." At the door of his room, Mo Xianyue asks Chu Leng behind him.


    Chu Leng asked, nodding and saying, "it''s OK. If you''re tired, have more rest. When you wake up, come to my room and find me."


    Mo Xianyue nodded her head and agreed to go back to her room. In a twinkling of an eye, she changed her dress again and jumped out of the window.


    And Chu Leng asked about the room.


    "Young master, I don''t think that strong man is an ordinary Erleng. We''d better plan carefully just in case." Shi Feitian said nervously.


    He had to think for himself. His old bone can''t stand the strong man''s random memory. Any palm may kill him.


    The older a man is, the more he is afraid of death. This is how he is now.


    "I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry. I''ll let you do it when the time comes. With me, you will never get hurt." Chu Leng asks to say without care."I wish I had an arrangement! It''s good to have arrangements. " Shi Feitian said he was not afraid. It was a fake. However, since Chu Leng asked him to say so, he was relieved.


    Chu Leng asks to urge a way: "well, you still dress up quickly now, otherwise that target disappears bad."


    Half an hour later, a completely strange middle-aged man appeared in Chu lengwen''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    "It''s worthy of being a master thief. The skill of making up is just amazing." Chu Leng asked, after turning twice in front of Shi Feitian''s body, sincerely praised him.


    With a simple and honest smile, Shi Feitian said: "don''t make fun of me, young master. This is a guy who eats and runs for his life. If he doesn''t have these two hands, how dare he go to the Jianghu, don''t you think?"


    Chu Leng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s true! All right, don''t talk about it. Let''s go! I will follow you. If that strong man finds you, I will help you at the first time. You can rest assured. "


    Shi Feitian hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, the old man has a word to ask. Can you answer it?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The old man seems to be interested in the girl, but the girl doesn''t seem to care much about the young man, so I venture to say that the young man asked the old man to steal the blood of the Phoenix in order to please the girl?"


    Chu Leng asked and half squinted at Shi Feitian. At last, he looked at Shi Feitian with a smile and said, "you are the only one who knows the secret of Phoenix''s blood. So you can''t understand the purpose of getting Phoenix''s blood any more, can you?"


    The secret of Phoenix''s blood?


    Shi Feitian was shocked and immediately said decadent, "yes, the old man has no questions to ask."


    He really regretted joining Chu lengwen''s formation now.


    Along the way, Mo Xianyue walked cautiously in mojiazhuang.


    Yes, she''s back in the Mohist villa. Her eyes wander around the crowd to see if she can find the strong man.


    Because she just returned to the inn, I don''t know if the strong man had left the Mohist villa in the meantime? So she had to watch carefully.


    Soon, she could be sure that the strong man had not left Mohist village, and was invited to have tea by the Dharma guards of Mohist village, and the place was in a room of the palace.


    The news is that when she is walking, she hears people around her talking.


    After the bottom of my heart said thank you to the person who disclosed the information to her, Mo Xianyue walked slowly to the palace.


    Soon came to the palace gate, the guards are still closely checking.


    Mo Xianyue looked at the situation at the gate and knew that the probability of entering by the main gate was very low. Then she gave up the idea. She carefully turned around the palace and knew the specific position of the guards around. So it didn''t take her long to find a window to climb to the second floor.


    She took advantage of no one''s attention, the lightness skill operation, jump, the whole person like a monkey jumped up, in a twinkling of an eye, Mo Xianyue has been standing in the room on the second floor.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that the room she was in now was a tea room. It was the place where Mohist village offered tea to people. I saw the door of the room closed tightly, and there was a maid in the room who was pouring tea with her back to her.


    Maid? tea water?


    She crept up behind the maid and gently touched her sleeping acupoint. The maid who was pouring tea had fallen to the ground before she knew what was going on. Fortunately, Mo Xianyue was quick to hold the maid. Otherwise, the maid would fall to the ground. I''m afraid there would be some movement, which would cause unnecessary trouble.


    After gently holding her maid on the ground, she took out a bag of strong sweat medicine from her arms and poured it on all the tea in the tea room. This kind of undifferentiated action, of course, is to make the whole people of Mohist village dizzy.


    Leaving a little bit of sweat medicine, Mo Xianyue quickly took off the maid''s clothes and then changed them. After putting on the maid''s clothes, she dragged her maid to one of the dark places in the tea room and covered it with something. She couldn''t bear to say: "I''ve wronged you, and I have to do it."


    With that, she turned and held the tray, on which there were three cups of tea, all of which were nearly a small porcelain spoon of Mongolian medicine.


    A small porcelain spoon of Mongolian medicine, not to mention people, even a tiger will faint after drinking it. Moreover, Mo Xianyue is not using ordinary Mongolian medicine, but strong. It seems that the strong man and Mohist Dharma protector are guilty this time


    Holding the tray, she opened a crack in the door to see the situation outside. She saw three or two servants walking around from time to time.


    Push open the door, pretend to go out as if nothing had happened, and then randomly choose a direction to go.


    But before she took two steps, she was stopped by a voice.


    "You! Wait. "


    Listen, it''s a woman.


    Ink string moon slowly stop!


    She is not afraid to see anyone now, but she still has something to do. If her behavior is suspicious, isn''t it a waste of more time?


    "Turn around!"


    The woman behind said again.


    Mo Xianyue had to turn around cleverly, but when she turned around to have a look, she saw the person she was most afraid of bumping into - dark dream!There was no reaction on the surface, but she had already been on guard. As long as there was any change in the dark dream, she would make an instant move.


    Black dream came to her and looked at her carefully.


    But even if black dream how to look at her, there is no way to recognize her is ink string moon, because she is wearing a mask.


    Mo Xianyue''s body sank slightly, and then respectfully said: "I see elder."


    "Well!" After black dream saw two eyes ink string moon, also didn''t seem to embarrass her meaning, say: "where did you just go?"


    Ink string month had to pretend to be respectful should answer: "maidservant to send tea."


    "Tea?" Dark dream''s tone is full of doubt.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart sank. I didn''t expect that black dream''s suspicion was so heavy. She didn''t find it before.


    The maid in the tea room doesn''t deliver tea. What''s that?


    There should be no mistake in her answer!


    But why does black dream look like a suspicious fox.


    "What are you doing over there delivering tea?" Black dream pointed at her back and said, "are you new here?"


    "Report back to elder. I''ve just been in the villa for two days." Ink string moon carefully replied.


    "Just entered Mohist villa for two days?" Black dream heart way: "that''s right, these two days because of the auction, a lot of people, so for a moment need a lot of maidservant, even just recruit in, no training maidservant has been used for tea, and this maidservant is just come in. No wonder they''re going in the wrong direction. "


    Black dream finally dispelled his doubts, nodded to Mo Xianyue and said, "if you are not familiar with the villa, don''t run around. You first send tea to the Tianzi Pavilion on the third floor. There is a big guest in it."


    Big guest?


    Is it the strong man?


    The strong man spent 1 million taels of gold at the auction of mojiazhuang. Of course, he was a big guest. Although most of the money was from Phoenix business group in the end, mojiazhuang really made a lot of money as a middleman this time.


    Mo Xianyue thought of the possibility in her heart, but she replied quietly: "yes, I remember the elder''s words. Now I''m going to deliver tea."


    "Black dream nodded and said:" well, go


    After getting the black dream''s release order, Mo Xianyue leaves with tea carefully.


    Black dream stood behind her, half squinting at her back, until the shadow of Mo Xianyue disappeared in the stairs, only then, black dream slowly shook his head, said: "the back looks very similar to her, but it can''t be her, since then she ran away to now has been nearly half a year, how can it be her." Black dream put in the heart of that ridiculous idea to throw out the heart, and then turned around, strode away.


    Of course, the "she" she just said is the ink string moon she hasn''t seen in half a year!


    But she did not know that Mo Xianyue had just passed in front of her.


    And standing between the stairs, and then glimpsing the space of the black dream, I feel relieved.


    "She almost sent it. It''s dangerous!" She thought happily.


    Just now, countless pictures of being discovered by the dark dream flashed through her mind, and there were several choices. When she was ready, the suspicion of the dark dream was just relieved, and she was also lucky to avoid the disaster. For her, escape was not a problem, the most important thing was that it was not so simple to come in again after her identity was discovered .


    Once again calm nervous mood, ink string month with tea slowly go to the third floor, soon she found the word Pavilion.


    Led by a maidservant, she entered Tianzi Pavilion.


    After entering the Tianzi Pavilion, Mo Xianyue sees that there are only two people in it. One of them is a thin old man in a white martial arts suit with a goatee. At a glance, he knows that it is Zuo song, the current protector of Mohist village.


    Zuo song is sitting at a table with a strong man whose muscles are bulging. Mo Xianyue can see at a glance that this strong man is the one who bid 1 million taels of gold at the auction.


    When Mo Xianyue just came in, they seemed to be discussing something, and the strong man looked a little excited.


    But as soon as she went in, their discussion stopped abruptly, and they looked warily at Mo Xianyue and another maid, their eyes seemed to eat them.


    That maidservant seems to have been used to this kind of vision for a long time, and said to Zuo song, "Dharma protector, the tea has been delivered."


    "Well, bring it here." Zuo song nodded without expression.


    Ink string month in the maid''s sign, carefully put the tea in front of them, and then with the maid bow down.


    Just out of the Tianzi Pavilion, Mo Xianyue can be heard faintly, and the heated discussion begins again.


    The maidservant saw Mo Xianyue standing at the door and didn''t go away, so she asked harshly, "how dare you, maidservant, bring up the tea and don''t go down?"


    The moon is silentIf we are maidservants together, can we not share the same voice? It seems that this Mohist villa is not very harmonious. No matter what matters to her, she will leave as long as she gets the blood of the fire phoenix.


    "By the way, where''s the box?" Ink string month heart startles a way.


    When she went in just now, she didn''t find any boxes or other things around the strong man.


    "That is to say The box is in the background, where hasn''t it been picked up yet? "


    " good chance! "


    Ink string month heart excited thought, she has thought of a good way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    That is to impersonate Zuo song and give the order, take the blood of Phoenix to Tianzi Pavilion on the third floor and give it to the strong man. After she got the blood of the Phoenix, of course, she would not be so stupid as to give the blood of the Phoenix to a strong man, and she would have run away long ago.


    At this time, the maid standing at the door saw that Mo Xianyue not only ignored her words, but also continued to stand in front of her, with an ironic look.


    As soon as she got angry, she didn''t even think about reaching out and slapping Mo Xianyue.


    But her hand was stopped by Mo Xianyue in the middle of the journey.


    Ink string on the maidservant''s meridians, internal power to the maidservant''s body crazy input, a moment of time, the maidservant''s hands of all meridians are broken by ink string on, haven''t had time to issue a painful cry, acupoints have been ink string on the point.


    Mo Xianyue points the maidservant''s acupoints continuously. The maidservant can''t move at this time, and her voice can''t be heard. She can only express her fear from her sad eyes.


    Yes, she is afraid of Mo Xianyue. She will never beat her maid again.


    Ink string moon is just a small lesson to her excessive behavior. If she meets those more savage people, ink string moon will make her a cold corpse without saying a word.


    She asked a servant about the location of the items in the auction. The servant told her that the place where the items were stored was in the backyard on the first floor.


    Mo Xianyue asked people all the way, and finally came to the backyard.


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Xianyue had not come near, and the guard standing at the door had stopped her.


    Ink string moon not only did not stop, but faster to them.


    As soon as the two guards see something wrong, they quickly pull out their swords and guard against Mo Xianyue Yan Xing.


    But all this was in vain. Before Mo Xianyue came near, he took out the remaining sweat powder and blew it to the two guards.


    "Hoo..."


    When the two guards saw Mo Xianyue''s action, it was too late. The powder came in front of them with the breeze, but they were already weak just after smelling it. Finally, they stared at Mo Xianyue with unwilling eyes, slowly fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t even look at the two people on the ground. She went straight into the backyard. Now that she has started, she should seize the time.


    After entering the backyard, Mo Xianyue looks into the yard, and the whole yard is under her eyes.


    The yard is full of piles of goods, all kinds of goods and boxes.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to put such a valuable thing as Phoenix''s blood in the yard." Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    This is the simplest common sense. Even a fool would not put such valuable things outside the yard. According to the conjecture of ink string moon, the blood of Phoenix must be put in a secret and safe place inside the house.


    She stood at the gate of the yard, vaguely heard some voices from the room.


    There''s someone in the room! She knew it.


    Under the shelter of the boxes stacked in the yard, Mo Xianyue quietly goes to the house.


    When approaching the door, she leaned out beside a box and glanced into the room.


    "Hurry up, put all the things up and pile them up for me. I didn''t eat, did I?"


    A vicious voice came from a fat man with a big belly.


    In front of the fat man, there were two tall and thin servants, carrying some alleys and stacking some big things.


    Mo Xianyue can be seen from the yellow and thin faces of the two servants.


    "They didn''t have a good time in mojiazhuang. This fat man is unpopular, so it''s much easier to be in a good mood. As long as the fat man is knocked down, the two servants may be able to find out where the blood of fire phoenix lies." Ink string month heart step by step secretly calculate how to act.


    "Move it up quickly and be careful. If you break something inside, you can''t make so much money to compensate for it all your life." A servant but a little slow action, fat again ferocious urge way.


    "I think you''d better be careful of yourself." The voice of the ink string moon, like the enchanting sound from the nine hell, rings out beside the fat man.


    I don''t know when, Mo Xianyue''s figure appears behind the fat man.


    When the fat man was just cursing, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. Coupled with the gusts of cool wind blowing from time to time at the door, he felt shivering and even sweating.


    Fat man''s heart now is straight curse Niang, he is not in charge of these servants, just a little flattery ability, just in charge of today out, so, will let him in the management of these servants.


    The fat man was very happy to be in charge of the whole day. Although he had been told that there were some unclean things in the courtyard of Mo family village for a long time, he didn''t have to do anything when he was in charge of the house. The huge temptation of his servants made him unable to stop his vanity. So he came over and had nothing to do when he was in charge of the house all morning, And the more he became, the better he was, and finally he couldn''t stop.But I didn''t expect to have an accident in the afternoon!


    The unclean thing came out in the end.


    Fat man turned around his fat neck and looked behind him. He saw a very beautiful face. The black eyes were staring at him.


    He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and knocked his head hard that he said in a panic: "sister fairy, please forgive me, sister fairy. There are old people on the villains and small people on the villains. Sister fairy, please let the villains go."


    Mo Xianyue chuckles in her heart. This fat man is very funny. If someone doesn''t know, maybe he will let him go because of his plea.


    But what he did just now has fallen into the eyes of Mo Xianyue


    Mo Xianyue said with a cold smile: "do you know your mistake now? When I bullied people just now, why didn''t I say you were pathetic? "


    The fat man didn''t dare to lift his head. Looking at Mo Xianyue''s shoes, he continued: "villains just do their best. Those servants are lazy and don''t work. That''s why villains scold them. In fact, they hit them and hurt their hearts."


    Mo Xianyue is speechless again in her heart. The fat man''s ability to flatter is not small, and he is good at distorting right and wrong. What is bad in nature is said to be good by him.


    But this move is useless in the face of Mo Xianyue. She instantly points the fat man''s acupoints and sets the fat man in the same place.


    But she did not point the fat man''s dumb acupoint. She was just about to ask questions. After she appeared, the two servants who stayed in the room suddenly woke up, screamed and ran outside the door.


    Mo Xianyue sighed. She had to point the two men''s acupoints and drag the two servants back to the house. She looked out the door warily and then closed the door.


    She looked at the three people in the room. The fat man still kept the kneeling posture and knelt on the ground, while the two servants were dragged by Mo Xianyue. Because of the acupoints, they both lay on the ground in a four legged posture.


    Their posture is quite funny


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile to the two people on the ground: "you two..."


    They begged for mercy on the ground and said, "female ghost, no! Fairy sister, please let us go


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "you two really have the ability to learn. In such a short time, you have learned to flatter."


    "Fairy sister, we really have young and old. The fat man next to you thinks that he is cheating you. As long as he has money, he goes to Yihong courtyard to find Xiaohong, and often exploits our servants'' wages. So fairy sister has a head of debt. If you want to find him, you can find him with money. We are all poor."


    Two servants seem to have regarded Mo Xianyue as a female ghost.


    Mo Xianyue just didn''t pay attention to what they thought. She turned around the box and said, "I ask you, where is the blood of Fire Phoenix?"


    At this time, the two servants and the fat man kneeling on one side woke up and said loudly: "it turns out that you are not a ghost, but a thief."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "it''s too late to know now. Tell me the location of the fire phoenix''s blood quickly. I''ll let you suffer less, otherwise Hey, hey. "


    The two servants were quite threatened by her, but the fat man was different. After knowing that Mo Xianyue was not a female ghost, he became more daring.


    "It turned out to be a thief. You''re going to the right place this time. Mohist village will make you feel at home." The fat man said with a sly smile.


    Of course, he kept the posture of kneeling and kowtowing.


    Mo Xianyue walked behind him and kicked his big ass hard, just like the two servants.


    Mo Xianyue stood in front of him and sneered: "I''m a thief, so what? Tell me, where is the blood of the Phoenix? "


    Fat man put on a look of not afraid of death, said aloud: "you dream, no matter what you do, I will not tell you that Phoenix''s blood is hidden in the box in the corner."


    After he finished, he was still arrogant and didn''t realize that he had said something wrong.


    Not only the two men lying on the ground are laughing crazy, but also Mo Xianyue thinks that the fat man lying on the ground is extremely lovely.


    She said with a smile, "Mohist village will commend you for your contribution today. You are waiting for your promotion." Then she went to the box in the corner, squatted down, and observed whether there was any foreign matter in the box.


    Of course, she is not stupid enough to really believe the nonsense of a fat man. The simpler things are, the more complex they are. Maybe the fat man said that on purpose, and then let her really open the box.


    But after several explorations, she didn''t find anything in the box. She quickly took off the hairpin on her head and began to unlock the lock.


    Almost without any difficulty, she could not open the lock any more smoothly.But after opening the lock, she didn''t open it immediately. Instead, she looked back at the fat man.


    Fat man''s posture just can completely see the appearance of ink string moon unlocking. At this time, his intestines are blue with regret. How can he do so much? He accidentally said the position of Phoenix''s blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    Mo Xianyue sees that the fat man is looking at himself with a pathetic look. I''m afraid she''s begging not to open the box.


    Mo Xianyue is not as good as he wants. She goes to the fat man, pulls him by the collar, drags him to the box, and then says, "I don''t know what reaction you will have when I open this box now?"


    The fat man was scared out of his cold sweat. He quickly said, "in my opinion Don''t open it. There''s nothing in this box. "


    Mo Xianyue said with a cold smile: "but what if I have to open this box? Or is there something in this box that scares you so much? "


    She had already guessed that a box containing the blood of fire phoenix worth one million taels of gold could not be prevented at all.


    "If not, the box is the box. How can there be anything? Girl, just open it. But before you open it, you should pull me away. I don''t want to be beside the box. I feel a little hot." Chubby chuckles.


    This kind of lies that can be heard by three-year-old children, if Mo Xianyue would believe it, Mo Xianyue would not be mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "you can really talk. You feel hot in such cold weather. It seems that your skin is not so thick, but it''s not up to you. I''m going to open this box now."


    "No, no! Nvxia, fairy, sister, girl, beauty, aunt, please don''t open this box. I know it''s wrong. "


    Mo Xianyue ignored the fat man''s entreaties, took a long bamboo pole from the corner, and then went to the largest range of the bamboo pole, gently opened the lid of the box.


    The lid of the box just opened a little bit, which scared the fat man out of his wits.


    "Please, don''t open it. I''ll tell you what you want to know. You can take me away, ah I don''t want to die yet. "


    The fat man in fright has begun to talk nonsense.


    Mo Xianyue, with a sneer, stopped untiing the lid and said to the fat man, "now, if I ask you anything, you should answer honestly, otherwise, if I don''t explain, you will know what I will do."


    Now she can be completely sure that there must be something like a mechanism in the box to prevent some curfew from stealing.


    She threatened the fat man with the contents of the box, and then forced the fat man to say what was in the box.


    This is called counter exploitation strategy!


    As soon as the fat man heard Mo Xianyue''s words, he seemed to catch a straw to save his life. He quickly said, "I say, no matter what the girl asks, I will say, but girl, can you pull me away now, I feel very afraid."


    Mo Xianyue goes to the fat man, but doesn''t pull him away, because when a person is afraid, what he says is the truth. If he pulls the fat man away from the dangerous area, his spirit will relax and he will start to move. At that time, he may think of some lies again to cheat Mo Xianyue.


    This kind of small psychological reaction plays a very important role in some times. Mo Xianyue already understood this truth when she was very young.


    "Give you a chance to tell me what''s in the box? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll just open the lid of this box. I don''t know whether your life is important or what''s in your box? "


    Fat see her cold look to know that she is not joking, his eyes dribble, but for a moment, how can you think of a perfect way to come.


    Life matters!


    As long as the things in the box are told, he will be able to save his life temporarily. However, as long as Mo Xianyue is gone, the people of Mohist village find that the things in the box have been stolen, he is still dead.


    Yes, the blood of fire phoenix is really in this box, but there is a small box inside the box. The big box outside is full of mechanisms inside. If the lid is not opened according to the original method of closing the box, the mechanisms inside will be activated.


    The first box is full of all kinds of mechanisms, from poison arrows to bee darts, and poison gas. If Mo Xianyue had just opened the lid of the box, and the fat man next to the box would have been shot into a beehive for the first time, and would have died of seven holes of poisoning.


    Such a miserable way to die, the fat man just felt a burst of fear when he thought about it casually.


    "If you can live longer, it''s also a little bit. First try to see if you can delay. If you can''t, let her know." The fat man made up his mind, and then said to Mo Xianyue who was looking at him with a cold face: "girl, are you looking for the blood of Fire Phoenix?"


    Mo Xianyue can''t see that he is procrastinating, and she doesn''t have much time right now. Suddenly, someone rushes into the yard again. If you look at the two guards who fall on the ground, you will know what happened here.


    She said fiercely to the fat man, "cut the crap and tell me what''s in the box quickly."


    "It''s just some valuable things. It''s not the fire phoenix''s blood that the girl is looking for." Fat man''s heart a horizontal, once again flicker hit road.He has long seen the impatient look on Mo Xianyue''s face, but for the sake of the overall situation, he still challenges the bottom line in Mo Xianyue''s heart again.


    Mo Xianyue smiles coldly at him and doesn''t speak. Just like this, the fat man with a straight smile says when he is hairy: "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. I''d like to see what''s extraordinary about the mechanism of this box." With that, she no longer paid attention to the fat man''s crying expression, went to the maximum range of the bamboo pole, and then hid behind the stacked boxes, stretched out the bamboo pole and slowly opened the lid.


    "Girl, girl, I tell you Stop it, ah The box is about to be opened. Stop it The fat man screamed.


    No matter how he begged for mercy, the lid behind him slowly went up at a certain speed.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light burst out from the cracked lid. It was just a flash. As soon as Mo Xianyue saw it, she knew that it was a transparent silk. One end of it was tied to the lid, and the other end of it was connected to the mechanism inside the box with her toes.


    Because Mo Xianyue slightly opened the lid of the box, and the silk was tight. I''m afraid that with a little more effort, the silk would break because it couldn''t bear the pull from both sides. At that time, I''m afraid the mechanism would be activated.


    Another look at the fat man next to the box, only to find that he has been scared fainted.


    Mo Xianyue chuckles, and then looks at the other two servants who are thrown on the ground by her point. They are staring at the box that is slowly opening. They have already heard from the conversation between Mo Xianyue and fat man. As long as Mo Xianyue opens the box, it will trigger the mechanism. In a moment, they can be lying dead here So they don''t have any fear. That''s because they have long been tired of being servants. Now they are killed. Maybe it''s a relief.


    Mo Xianyue has discovered the secret of the mechanism. She puts down the bamboo pole again, then goes to the fat man who has fainted, grabs his collar again, and then takes him away. When she pulls him away, Mo Xianyue finds that there is a pool of watermarks where the fat man has just fainted.


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red. Needless to think, she knew what the water mark represented. She turned her head and spat at the fat man who fainted behind the pile of boxes.


    Drag the two servants to the back of the box in the same way again. She breathes a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she secretly congratulates herself that the two servants are even stronger than the fat ones. Even in the face of death, they can look so calm. Just for this, Mo Xianyue will not harm their lives like this.


    Once again slowly open the lid, and soon, the silver silk thread appeared again. Mo Xianyue didn''t even think about it. The internal force in her body was transferred to the bamboo pole through her palm, and she swept it across gently.


    Bang


    It''s very quiet. It''s very clear.


    Then, like a storm, the concealed weapon came out of the box!


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    These concealed weapons came and went quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, they were all shot. Mo Xianyue slowly stretched out her head and looked at the box. She saw that there were all kinds of concealed weapons close to the box, and the box was already full of holes.


    "Hoo..."


    She was relieved.


    "It turned out to be the mechanism of" rain all over the sky ". I thought it was a high-level mechanism."


    Said, she has come to the side of the box, she gently touched the box with the bamboo pole.


    Just a slight touch, the box has already fallen.


    "Pa la..."


    Then a delicate small box appeared inside. Mo Xianyue recognized it at a glance. This small box was the one that the middle-aged man took out at the auction in the afternoon.


    Mo Xianyue carefully picked up a small box from a pile of broken wood and observed it carefully.


    I don''t know what material the box is made of. It''s very heavy. This box is not like those ordinary boxes. It''s full of patterns.


    And this box is quite simple, not only there is no pattern on it, there is no carving, almost the whole box is very smooth.


    Mo Xianyue first took a deep breath, and then opened the lid.


    "Hoo..."


    Ink string month blow out in one breath, originally opened the lid of the box, there would be something like poison gas, so ink string month before opening the lid of the box, take a good breath, when the lid is opened, she will blow hard, if there is poison gas inside, it will be blown away by her.


    But this time, she failed in her calculation, because after the lid was opened, it didn''t happen.


    In the box, a small black porcelain vase, supported by golden silk, appeared in front of Mo Xianyue.


    "Strange, why is this bottle black?" Ink string month in the heart don''t understand of ask a way.


    Because at the auction, the bottle with Phoenix''s blood she saw was white. How could it turn black in a twinkling of an eye?"Forget it, I can''t manage so much. People like to wear white and black clothes. It''s someone else''s business, as long as it''s really Phoenix''s blood."


    Thinking, ink string moon carefully opened a little cork, just a little bit, she already felt a hot rush from the bottle mouth like a fierce fire.


    After quickly drying the bottle cap and putting the bottle in the dark grid in the skirt, I feel the heat just revealed from the mouth of the bottle. Mo Xianyue is ecstatic that she can emit such a huge amount of heat. Besides the blood of Fire Phoenix, what else can be compared?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    Mo Xianyue once again pressed the blood of Fire Phoenix in the dark grid of her clothes. Her thoughts had already floated to Nangong Hao, and she murmured his name, "Nangong Hao..."


    After she came out of the courtyard, Mo Xianyue walked out of the Mohist villa smoothly. But on the way, she saw several people who had put on makeup, pretending to be ordinary people, walking to the Mohist villa.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t even need to think about it. Everyone knows that these people must want to go fishing in troubled waters.


    However, the water in mojiazhuang is muddy enough. As for the fishermen, they may not even be able to survive.


    The three guys in the yard have been knocked unconscious by Mo Xianyue and left on the ground.


    I believe that before long, they will be discovered by other servants. In the end, I''m afraid the whole Mohist village will shake


    After returning to the inn, he went around to the back of his room, and then went back to the room from the window again.


    At this time, the sky has gradually dark down.


    Mo Xianyue just changed her clothes and put the bottle of Fire Phoenix''s blood on her body. After the dark grid of her clothes, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Who?" Mo Xianyue cried out.


    "It''s me!" The voice outside answered.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue heard the voice, she knew it was Chu Leng.


    So he went to the door and opened it.


    Today''s Chu Leng asked to change a kind of color clothes unexpectedly, what he wears today is a suit of cyan long gown.


    Ink string on a look at him to feel that he, less that a bookish, but more of a mature and stable feeling.


    "I changed a dress today. It makes people feel different." Mo Xianyue said with a smile, and then walked into the room.


    Chu Leng asked after entering the room, conveniently closed the door, heard Mo Xianyue''s words of appreciation, and then said: "is that right? I just think it''s too monotonous to wear the same clothes all day long, so I''ll try another one. "


    "Is that so? I think you are in a good mood today. Have you received any good news? " Mo Xianyue nodded and said.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "yes, I have inquired about the location of the Dharma protector and the place to sleep at night. Is this good news?"


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "of course, it''s good news. Let''s hear it."


    In fact, she had already seen the Dharma protector, and recognized that the Dharma protector was Zuo song, who was called quick claw in the Jianghu.


    Because Zuo song''s favorite weapon is claw, and he has a unique skill support, so he can practice claw until he is perfect. There are few opponents in the Jianghu. I don''t know why he was recruited into the Mohist villa by Mo Xianyue''s father and finally became a Dharma protector.


    After sitting down beside the broken table, Chu lengwen said, "the Dharma protector of Mohist village is called Zuo song. In his early years, he became famous in the river and lake, and was called quick claw Zuo song, because his famous weapon was two iron claws. Then he disappeared in the vast forest when he was 30 years old. Finally, Mo Mingqi became one of the Dharma protectors of Mohist village."


    Chu lengwen tells Mo Xianyue all the information he collected today.


    Mo Xianyue lowers her head and ponders for a while. In fact, she has heard a little about these materials, but in order not to attract Chu lengwen''s attention, she still thinks that she has not heard these materials.


    After a long time, she raised her head and said, "now that you know the position of the Dharma protector, why don''t you go and catch him tonight and ask him. What do you think? "


    Her past experience tells her that it will be very difficult to break into Mohist villa tonight. There are many reasons. One is that the auction of Mohist villa has just ended, but there are many people staying near Mohist villa. Some of them have to wait for three or five days even if they have to leave, because most of them haven''t bought what they like. How can they do that Are you willing to leave soon?


    The second reason is that she has made trouble in mojiazhuang today. Not only did she stun the people in mojiazhuang, but she also stole a million gold, the best medicine - the blood of Fire Phoenix.


    Just because of the second reason, the whole Mohist village can be sent out to catch the blood thief.


    That''s a million dollars of glittering gold. What''s that concept?


    If one million taels of gold were replaced with gold bars, it would take 30 super large red paint boxes to fill up the front of us.


    These gold can attract countless black and white characters.


    Mo Xianyue is the only one who carefully hides the blood of the Phoenix. Otherwise, if someone accidentally knows that the blood of the Phoenix is on her body, countless troubles and entanglements will follow.


    Chu Leng asked, after hearing her suggestion, he also pondered a little, and then said in a deliberative tone: "maybe it''s not suitable for us to go to Mohist villa this evening. In my opinion, we''d better get to know each other for a few days, and then look at our shortcomings. It''s just the so-called confidant who knows the other and wins all battles. We only have a few people, so we should walk carefully every step of the chess, If you take a wrong step, you and I will break up in this chessboard. "Mo Xianyue is not a little girl. Of course, she knows the seriousness of this matter, and Chu lengwen takes the risk to help herself. Therefore, Mo Xianyue definitely can''t let Chu lengwen do something too dangerous. In case Chu lengwen has an accident, she will feel sorry.


    "I see. Just do as you say! Then in a few days, when we have 80% confidence, we are making a move. Maybe it will be better. " Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Chu Leng asked, nodding and saying: "you see, you and I patronize to talk, even forget to eat at night."


    Mo Xianyue looked at the door and said, "by the way, why didn''t master Shi Feitian come here tonight? Isn''t he going to come over for dinner? "


    Chu Leng asked Wen Yan, stood up and said, "I''ll go out and see what he''s doing." With that, he really went to the door.


    Chu Leng asked out of the cold, back to his position, and then not long after, a large number of people dressed in black jumped in from the window, and then sat down.


    "Tell me, I''m back." Shi Feitian worked hard and finally returned to the inn.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Leng asked Shi Feitian, who had just come back.


    Shi Feitian took off his black robe and showed his wrinkled face. At a glance, he knew that the owner of this face had gone through many vicissitudes.


    He sat beside Chu Leng, but he shook his head and said, "I didn''t succeed."


    Chu Leng asked slightly frowned and said in a low voice: "is there something wrong?"


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for Shi Feitian to steal the blood of Phoenix! But with the skill of Shi Feitian, it can''t be a problem. Why didn''t he steal it?


    Shi Feitian sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. If you want to get the blood of Fire Phoenix, you may have to be careful."


    "How do you say that?"


    "When I went to Mohist villa just now, it was in chaos and heavily guarded, more than twice as many as today''s guards. I caught a guard and asked what happened. The guard told me that the Phoenix blood, which was auctioned at noon in Mohist villa, was stolen."


    Chu Leng asks greatly surprised, abruptly stands up and stares at Shi Feitian.


    Seeing that the latter was sincere and didn''t lie, Chu lengwen turned his head to the window again. From the window, he could see a little outline of the house of Mohist villa, just the outline. Because it was too far away, many things couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "That is to say, something was taken first by others?" Chu Leng asked in a low voice, which also contains a lot of questions.


    He really doubted Shi Feitian, but he should have picked him up by himself instead of letting him go.


    Now that something is missing, how can I find it?


    At this time, Shi Feitian stood up, went to Chu lengwen''s side, and said with regret: "childe, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen, but it''s really such a situation. How can you let me explain to you? If you think I cheat you, you can completely expose my whereabouts. Don''t do such things that make us both embarrassed. At the beginning, I''m willing to help you You steal the blood of Fire Phoenix, that''s because I think you''re a friend worthy of deep friendship, but I''m really disappointed by your present performance. Let me make a new statement. Although I''m depressed today, I''m also a person with dignity and bottom line. Originally, I wanted to be with you and entrust my grandson to you, but now it seems that I can''t It''s over. "


    "I think I''d better continue to take my grandson to the end of the world. Young man, do yourself a good job!" Finish saying, Shi Feitian also doesn''t wait for Chu Leng to ask to reply, already walked toward the door.


    "Slow..."


    Chu Leng asked, quickly turned around and yelled.


    After hearing this, Shi Feitian stops at the door of the room.


    Chu lengwen walked over slowly and said: "it seems that master Shi misunderstood me, but I also did something wrong. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you can have a lot of money. I''ll forgive you for your recklessness. I''m willing to guarantee with my head. If there is a next time, I''ll kill myself in front of you. Now please don''t leave , with the boy. "


    There are many reasons for Chu Leng to say this, but the biggest reason is that in order to deal with Moyang, we must quickly condense a group of partners who can resist the Moyang plan, otherwise the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Chu Leng Wen has already said this, and Shi Feitian can''t lose face. Besides, he left only in a moment of anger. At the moment when he turned around, he already regretted it. After all, it''s not everywhere to find Chu Leng Wen so powerful and protect his allies. It doesn''t matter if he''s wandering all over the world, but what about Shi Dan?


    Shi Dan is no longer a child, and he has his own ideas. Maybe he doesn''t like this kind of life.


    Although Shi Dan didn''t say it, every time he passed by some houses, he saw the admiration of the happy scene of a family of three. How could Shi Feitian not know.Shi Feitian said bitterly: "in fact, what the old man said just now is too extreme. Fortunately, the young master doesn''t care. Here, the old man thanks the young master again."


    See Shi Feitian things have been solved, Chu Leng asked to go back to the table to sit down, and then poured two cups of tea. "Come and sit down," he said! Why are you still standing at the door? Be a door god? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    Chu Leng asked humorous jokes to dispel the atmosphere just now.


    Shi Feitian smiles a little, the surroundings on the old face more wrinkly together.


    He went to Chu Leng''s side and sat down again. The current atmosphere was not as tense as before, but revealed a relaxed feeling.


    Chu Leng asked and tasted the tea in the cup, and let the bitter taste of tea revolve between his teeth! He likes the bitter taste of tea very much. As for the reason No, Like is like, which has so many reasons!


    He slowly put the cup on the table and said, "well, just now I suspect you are my fault, but I''m really curious about who actually started so quickly."


    Hearing the words, Shi Feitian put down the teacup he had just picked up again, bowed his head and thought for a while, then said, "this man must be a famous robber, otherwise, how can he succeed so easily in such a short time from the end of the auction to now?"


    But Chu Leng asked, shaking his head, but didn''t agree with him!


    "If it''s really a bandit, in a place like a treasure house, how can it only steal the blood of Fire Phoenix and be indifferent to other treasures? If you were this bandit, would you be so stupid? "


    "It''s reasonable, old man. I didn''t think of that. The bandits are greedy for money. No wonder the guard said that only the blood of fire phoenix was stolen. Everything else is in good condition. According to the young man Who is more likely to do it, and for what purpose? "


    Chu Leng asked and thought about it, then said in a deep voice: "this thing is really not as simple as you think. That person must have been prepared. Maybe there is more than one person who can make it so easy. I think there must be someone in the Mohist villa who has put it in."


    "The man who planted it?" Shi Feitian suddenly woke up. He patted his thigh and said, "yes! Young master, look at this image. " Then he took out a piece of folded white paper from his arms and opened it. Chu Leng asked. The white paper outlined a woman''s upper body with light ink.


    "Do you know this man?" After opening the white paper, Shi Feitian asked in a hurry.


    Chu Leng asked and looked at Shi Feitian doubtfully. He didn''t understand his meaning, but he didn''t say much. He took the white paper from Shi Feitian''s hand and observed it carefully.


    "I don''t know this face, but But I feel familiar with it as I see it. It seems that I have seen it anywhere. "


    Chu Leng asked, the more he looked, the more strange he felt. He didn''t know the woman in the picture. Why did the woman in the picture give him such a familiar feeling?


    Shi Feitian asked in a low voice again: "do you remember? Old man, I also think that the little girl on the drawing seems to have known each other before, but I can''t tell the truth, so I''m very puzzled... "


    Chu Leng asked, staring at the face on the drawing for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, he just couldn''t remember such a person.


    He had no choice but to spread the drawing on the desktop, and then said: "where did you get this paper, and why did you show me this portrait?"


    Shi Feitian said with a smile: "you don''t know, young master! This is a wanted order. It''s unique to Mohism. And the little girl in the picture is the bandit who steals the blood of Fire Phoenix. "


    "What? It''s her Chu Leng asks shocked way.


    "It was depicted according to the appearance of the bandit that several servants in the treasure house recalled together at that time. There should be no fake. At the beginning, I couldn''t believe that a person who could steal the blood of Fire Phoenix under the numerous guards of Mohist villa was a young woman. She was really beautiful! The back wave pushes the front wave! I''m afraid my old man should have retired long ago, so as not to be disgraced. "


    "I''m really joking. I''m just a woman with some means. How can I compare with you, but I have to say that this woman will not be mediocre in the future. Maybe soon, there will be another goddess in the river and lake who will make people feel better."


    "Yes, if I had a chance to meet this girl, it would be great!" Shi Feitian sighed after delusion.


    Chu Leng asked, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. Seeing the appearance of Shi Feitian, he knew that he wanted to accept this woman as an apprentice.


    "Do you know what''s going on in mojiazhuang? Whether they have the general whereabouts of this woman or not, maybe we can find her


    Chu Leng asked again to pull the topic back, he now most want to know is the whereabouts of this woman, as long as there is a whereabouts, then the blood of Fire Phoenix will certainly not escape from his palm.


    Shi Feitian recalled the scene when he thought it was Mohist villa, and said: "now Mohist villa is really a mess, and the guards are strict. If you have any idea of going to Mohist villa, I''d better advise you to give up! As for the trace of the girl, I heard some passers-by on the road say that someone saw a woman riding a fast horse on the western mountain road, but I didn''t see her clearly. "


    "The Western Hill Road?" Chu Leng asked, murmuring in a low voice.After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of a good way. At last, he sighed: "it''s too late to chase it now. It seems that the blood of fire phoenix is doomed to have no chance with me."


    "You don''t have to be so angry. It''s just a drop of Fire Phoenix''s blood. Even if you don''t have it, QingHan girl will still like you." With that, Shi Feitian laughed twice.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, and said: "the elder misunderstood..."


    "Well How could I misunderstand it? I''m from the past, and I''ve been embarrassed by such things. That''s why I said, don''t be angry. As long as you keep on, QingHan girl will see that you treat her sincerely sooner or later. In that case, she will be willing to be with you. If you are angry now because you haven''t sent a gift to her, you will never get QingHan girl''s love. Believe me, little girl Son With that, Shi Feitian patted Chu lengwen''s shoulder twice with his palm.


    Shi Feitian''s words make Chu Leng confused!


    "Is that true?" Chu Leng asked herself, "at the auction, she just showed a little desire for the blood of Fire Phoenix. Why do I want to help her get this thing? Is this love? "


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Feitian knew that he was trapped by love, so he said: "in fact, you don''t have to care so much. Doing things for the people you like is the expression of love. Love can make another person crazy as if he was possessed by the devil for the other party, and you can be so crazy for QingHan girl. It seems that you are possessed by the devil, but don''t be afraid, because you are so crazy What she''s doing now is in her eyes, but she doesn''t say it. One day, when she agrees with you, she will take off all her precautions and give you infinite tenderness. "


    After hearing what Shi Feitian said, Chu Leng asked what he didn''t know to say.


    He loves Mo Xianyue, but Mo Xianyue doesn''t love him. He does so much for her now. What is it for? Even he is very confused.


    Chu Leng asked to think about it, and said: "it seems that the elder also had a period of lamentable feelings, otherwise how could he have such deep feelings."


    With a sigh, Shi Feitian stood up, went to the window and stood with his hands down.


    He took a deep breath and said: "yes, I had such an emotion. When I was your age, I fell in love with a famous elder martial sister in the school, but the elder martial sister didn''t like me. Later, she couldn''t survive my obsession and finally bent down to be with me. At that time, I was very happy, but the later days were not as beautiful as I thought, almost We fight every day, and sometimes we even want to kill each other. "


    "One of my younger martial sisters at that time had a good relationship with me. Whenever I was wronged in front of my elder martial sister, I would talk to her. Although I drank and scolded her when I was angry, she didn''t complain. In this way, a few years later, great changes have taken place in the school. The elder martial sister rebelled against the school at that time and left me with a elder martial brother whose martial arts skills were better than mine. When I was black and blue.... "


    "Only the younger martial sister accompanied me with no regrets, healed my wounds and suffered all kinds of humiliations for me. I still remember the situation at that time, and I feel like it happened yesterday."


    "What happened in the end?" Chu Leng asked in a low voice.


    He also felt sad and indignant for Shi Feitian''s love road.


    "It''s true that husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately in the face of disaster." Chu Leng asked, sighing in his heart.


    Shi Feitian turns around slowly. Chu Leng asks. From his eyes, he sees deep sadness.


    "Later, there was no accident. I hung up the name of being ungrateful to the elder martial sister. Regardless of the school''s spitting and scolding, I insisted on being with the younger martial sister. That''s why my younger martial sister and I were both expelled from the school. But I''m very grateful to the person who expelled me from the school. If it wasn''t for him, I might spend my whole life in that annoying school and watch the teacher The ugly faces of some people. "


    "Later, my younger martial sister and I went to a small town and lived an ordinary life. Although the life was hard at that time, it was the happiest time for me." Speaking of this, Shi Feitian pauses, looks at Chu Leng and asks, "do you know what I''m talking about so much for?"


    "I guess a little in my heart, but I''m not sure. I hope you can give me some advice." Chu Leng asked.


    Shi Feitian said with a smile: "in fact, I want to tell you that love can only be revealed after being washed by time. As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows that horsepower can see people''s heart for a long time, so you should stick to it. QingHan girl will live up to your expectations."


    Chu Leng asks to suddenly wake up, in the heart secret way: "yes, even if she likes Nangong Hao how?"? If Nangong Hao doesn''t treat her well, there will be a crack between them. As long as I pay silently beside her, one day, I will replace Nangong Hao in her heart. "


    Shi Feitian said: "well, I think it''s getting late now. I''d better have a chance to talk about these things later. I''ll call QingHan girl and have dinner together."


    Chu Leng nodded in agreement, put aside his thoughts, and then stood up and said: "in this case, master, you go back to your room and call Shan''er. I''ll call her in QingHan''s room and wait in the hall downstairs."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    Shi Feitian agreed: "good."


    One before the other, they went out of the door and went to the room separately.


    Say Chu Leng asked after Mo Xianyue''s room.


    Ink string month alone in the room in a daze, sometimes think about Nangong Hao now in the palace life, anyway is a lot of wishful thinking.


    Chu Leng asked as soon as he came in, he looked at Mo Xianyue sitting alone at the table, holding her little cheek in a daze, so he called softly: "moon! Are you hungry? Let''s go down and eat something. Master Shi and dan''er are waiting for us. "


    Ink string month see Chu Leng ask to come in, slant head languidly say: "just in time, my stomach is also hungry."


    "Let''s go." Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Soon, two people out of the door of the room, just downstairs, see Shi Feitian and Shi Dan have been sitting at a table next to the eight immortals.


    And Shidan waved to them.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng ask with a smile and walk to them.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "what dish did you order?"


    Shi Feitian said, "I haven''t ordered it yet. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I''ll order it when you come here."


    Mo Xianyue''s face is still wearing a mask, which is inconvenient to talk. Chu Leng also knows her difficulties, so all the things she does are on her body.


    So Chu Leng asks Xiao Er to order some dishes that Mo Xianyue likes to eat, and then orders a bottle of wine. He plans to have two drinks with Shi Feitian.


    "Don''t know Chu childe and light cold girl have what plan?"


    While waiting for the dish to be served, Shi Feitian saw that there was no topic between the four. In order to avoid embarrassment, he asked.


    Ink string month and Chu Leng asked unexpectedly at the same time look at each other, ink string month quickly with his wink, motioned him not to say what they are going to do next.


    Their next step is to catch the Dharma protector Zuo song in Mohist village and get information from him.


    Because Chu lengwen and Shi Feitian have known each other for only half a day, and Mo Xianyue doesn''t know about their character, so she doesn''t want Shi Feitian to know about her own affairs, so as to avoid unnecessary accidents.


    I don''t know if Chu Leng really heard what she thought. When he looked back, he didn''t say what they wanted to do. Instead, he said with a smile, "in fact, there''s nothing big. It''s just some small things. I don''t want to bother you. You just need to wait for us for about two days."


    Seeing Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng''s eyes, Shi Feitian knew the trick, but he didn''t get rid of it, because they didn''t want him to take part in it, but he also saved his heart and had a rest.


    "Is that so? Then I''ve been eating and drinking these two days... " Shi Feitian said in a dilemma.


    Isn''t it that you can''t think of any money and then eat and drink?


    However, Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng ask that these two masters are not short of money. They are just Shi Feitian and Shi Dan. Even if they eat how, they eat so much in a day.


    Is it true that other people pay for their lives?


    Besides, the time is only two days.


    Chu Leng asked after listening, big hand waved, heroic said: "all wrapped in me, no matter how you eat and drink."


    Shi Feitian saw that Chu Leng asked so cheerfully. He ended up like a beggar begging for food and drink. Although his face was full of smiles, he was embarrassed.


    He arched his hand politely and said, "I''ll thank Mr. Chu again. Dan ER! Thank you, Mr. Chu With that, he did not forget to remind Shi Dan, who had been sitting beside him in a daze.


    Shi Dan was called by his grandfather. He quickly stood up and bowed to Chu Leng. Then he sincerely said, "thank you, Mr. Chu. Thank you, Mr. Chu."


    Chu Leng asks for Shi Feitian''s thanks. He takes it for granted in his heart, but Shi Dan''s action is a little exaggerated, which makes the diners of the whole Inn look at their table.


    Chu Leng''s face was also slightly embarrassed, but he soon controlled it, and then said to the stone sheet that had not yet sat down: "don''t thank you. You sit down first. We''ll talk about something slowly. There''s no need to be so excited."


    Shidan sat down cleverly. Chu Leng asked and said, "we are all partners in the same boat. You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank your grandfather. It''s because of him that you are here."


    I don''t know if Shi Dan''s nerves are single. He turns around and says to Shi Feitian, "thank you, Grandpa." When he spoke, he looked sincere and didn''t make fun of him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    His move made everyone laugh.


    Shi Feitian stretched out his hand and patted Shi Dan gently on his shoulder. He looked at him kindly. His lips trembled. He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Mo Xianyue also saw Shi Feitian''s turbid eyes, with tears spinning around.


    She looked at the warm scene and said, "what a great couple."


    She is envious of Shi Dan. Although Shi Dan has no parents, she has a grandfather by her side. This is also a great fortune in misfortune.She suddenly thought of her mother, ice soul, Nangong Hao and Mo Shou.


    "I don''t know what they are doing now?"


    All of a sudden, she only felt that her eyes were hot. She quickly turned away and wiped away the tears with a silk handkerchief. As soon as she raised her head, she saw that Chu Leng Wen was leaning her head and staring at her tightly.


    Her face flushed, quickly avoided Chu Leng''s eyes, and then said: "you What are you looking at? "


    I don''t know if she was too nervous to speak because she was seen by Chu Leng when she was crying just now.


    But Chu Leng asked with a farfetched smile, and did not speak. She turned her head curiously and doubtfully to see Chu Leng asked, but found that the latter''s look was lost, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Chu Leng asked, also moved?" Mo Xianyue said in surprise.


    But when I think about it later, I don''t think it''s strange that everyone has feelings. If I don''t feel moved by such a scene, it''s inhuman.


    Shi Feitian quietly looked at Shi Dan for a long time and then said, "silly dan''er, you have grown up." The tone was full of joy.


    Shi Dan smiles and says, "brother Chu is right. Shan''er really wants to thank my grandfather. Because my grandfather gave me life, Shan''er thanks my grandfather for your hard work."


    "My lord My lord You Xin Bitter It''s over. " Chu Leng asked, murmuring in a low voice.


    His body slightly trembles, sitting next to him, Mo Xianyue feels his strange and asks: "Chu Leng asks, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Leng asked the absent-minded man to wave his hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me."


    Of course, Mo Xianyue won''t believe what Chu lengwen said, but Chu lengwen doesn''t want to say, and she doesn''t have any way.


    This time, should give Chu Leng to ask alone a quiet.


    He should think of his grandfather, otherwise, why would he show such eager eyes when he looks at Shi Dan and Shi Feitian.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "is it..."


    Ink string month just just just open mouth, Chu Leng asks to suddenly drink a, say: "have no!"


    His violent drinking attracted the eyes of the whole inn.


    Ink string month was how he drank, first a Leng, then slowly reaction.


    Then there are Shi Feitian and Shi Dan. They are also startled by Chu lengwen''s drinking. Then they calm down and look at Chu lengwen silently.


    It''s not that they don''t want to say it, but they don''t know how to persuade him.


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t care about his sudden madness and said: "you..."


    Chu Leng asked the original mood is very confused, so when Mo Xianyue asked him, the body suddenly can''t help but control itself, will do so impolite things.


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry just now. As you know, I''m not usually like this. Today I think of something."


    Chu Leng asks to explain a way.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and did not speak.


    She is not angry, because he knows that Chu Leng asked just now is absolutely not intentional, perhaps is suddenly touched by the scene, think of some previous things, will reason suddenly out of control.


    Ink string month see his face is not very good, so concerned said: "you don''t mind, I''m ok. Would you like to go back to your room for a moment? "


    Chu Leng asked, "no, it''s just an accident. It won''t happen again. Don''t mind."


    Shi Feitian also said: "we don''t have anything to do. We thought that the Duke of Chu had practiced another new skill recently, so when there were many people, we showed our hand to you."


    "Grandfather, what kind of skill does brother Chu practice?" Shi Dan asked.


    "It''s the kind of martial arts like the lion roar in Hedong. It uses sound waves to stun people. It''s said that when this kind of martial arts is practiced to the extreme, it can kill people invisibly." Shi Feitian seriously explained that he didn''t notice that the corners of Chu Leng''s mouth were slightly pulled.


    But Shi Dan said naively: "Oh, so it is." After that, he made a sudden expression.


    Chu Leng asks the corner of the mouth again rigid pull to move.


    He''s embarrassed!


    The moon is full of black lines


    "How can Shi Feitian teach his grandson like this?" Mo Xianyue is a little dissatisfied with Shi Feitian.


    Dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction, but that''s what she thinks. Of course, she won''t say it.


    "Chu Leng asks, you really don''t want to go to the room to have a rest?" Mo Xianyue asked again.


    She really felt that Chu lengwen should go back to the room to calm down.


    Chu Leng asks to face her, shakes a head to smile to smile, then gentle say: "need not, I just impolite.". It''s all right now. "


    Ink string month see him so, also not good say what, then said: "well, whatever you want."At this time, the dishes they ordered were just ready to be served.


    It took less than half an hour to have a meal. Although the atmosphere on the table was very harmonious, we had a good talk. But ink string moon always can feel a strange between four people diffuse.


    In this case, Mo Xianyue conjectures that Chu lengwen made it.


    Because she saw Chu Leng ask from the beginning of eating.


    He didn''t get better until he left the table.


    "Go back to your room first. I''ll see you later."


    At the door of the room, Chu Leng asks Mo Xianyue, who is opening the door and preparing to enter the room.


    But Mo Xianyue said in embarrassment: "but it''s so late. If there''s anything, I''d better discuss it tomorrow. It''s time for me to go to bed."


    Chu Leng asked Wen Yan, silent for a moment, said: "I really want to find you something, it''s about Mohist village."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    About mojiazhuang?


    This kind of thing still has some attraction for Mo Xianyue. Finally, she thought about it for a while, and finally agreed: "well All right


    With that, they turned around and went back to their room.


    Chu Leng asked back to the room, Shi Feitian has been sitting in his room waiting.


    "Are you willing to come back at last? I thought you''d go into the little girl''s room? " Shi Feitian said with a smile.


    Chu Leng asked. After he went to the table and poured a cup of tea, he said, "wait a minute, there''s something else to discuss with her, but I don''t know why the elder suddenly came to my room?"


    Shi Feitian said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong, but Shan Er is going to bed when he comes back to his room. I''m an old night owl, but I can''t sleep. Moreover, I feel like I''m talking to you, so I just want to talk to you, but I didn''t expect you to have something of your own, and I''ve been in the room with QingHan girl."


    Chu Leng asked a little cold on his face. He didn''t like to hear other people smile at the end of ink string moon. Even the familiar people, he didn''t allow it.


    After Shi Feitian finished, seeing Chu Leng''s face, he knew that he had said something wrong, and his secret way was bad.


    Shi Feitian''s character is funny. For decades, he has been like this. He also offended a lot of people by talking like this, so later he wanted to change his character.


    But character can''t be changed in a short time. Only when we stick to one thing all the time can we have a chance to change our character.


    "As long as it''s about light cold, please don''t mention it again." Chu Leng asks warning way.


    Shi Feitian knew that he was talkative. Facing Chu Leng''s warning, he didn''t have any complaints, so he said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have time to chat with the old man tonight. I''ll leave the old man first. We''ll see you tomorrow." As soon as the words came to an end, the figure of Shi Feitian disappeared in Chu Leng''s room.


    It was just a gust of wind blowing from the place where Shi Feitian was sitting. The wind rushed out of the window and disappeared, leaving only the two windows which were constantly swaying by the breeze.


    "For decades, lightness skill is still so excellent." Chu Leng asked, looking at the window and saying, but after he turned around, he sarcastically said: "but it''s also cheap. If there''s a gate, why don''t you go through the window? Is it really fun to walk through the window? "


    Chu Leng asks what happened in the room. Mo Xianyue, who is sitting beside the table in a daze, certainly doesn''t know. Because Chu Leng asks if she wants to come to her room, it''s not convenient for her to lie in bed. She sits on the stool, remembering the happy scenes with Nangong Hao and giggling.


    "Dudu..."


    There was a slight knock at the door.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly wakes up from the memory, and then runs to the door to open the door.


    There is no accident, what comes in is the Chu Leng that agreed to ask.


    "Sleepy?" Chu Leng asked after entering the room and closing the door, he saw Mo Xianyue''s tired face, so he asked.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head weakly and said, "it''s not very sleepy, but there are too many things today. I''m really tired."


    She did a lot of things today. She began to talk to Chu lengwen in the morning, and went to mojiazhuang to see the auction at noon. After coming back, she avoided Chu lengwen and others and went to mojiazhuang again to get the blood of Fire Phoenix.


    So many things add up that even though she had received strict training before, she couldn''t bear it.


    So her tired face is really disguised.


    "Since you are tired, go to bed first. We will discuss the matter tomorrow." Chu Leng asked helplessly.


    "If you have anything, just say it! It''s as wordy as a woman. " Now there is no outsider present, so Mo Xianyue returns to her original nature.


    And she and Chu Leng are confidants, so it''s no surprise that they talk casually.


    Chu Leng asked her about the things that made her accept him. Although she politely refused, it didn''t hinder the friendship between them.


    Chu Leng asked, hearing Mo Xianyue''s words like this, not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed happily and said: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. Now what''s your plan? Mohist village is in such a mess now. No matter who goes in, it''s really hard to think of it. "


    Mo Xianyue frowned tightly and said: "I know that the situation of Mohist villa is not optimistic, but we have been here for more than two days, and I have a lot of things to deal with, so I have to start these two days. In fact, Chu Leng asked you not to be afraid. Although the guard of Mohist villa is strict now, it''s not a good time If we have a good chance, if we have more guards, Zuo song''s guard will surely be relaxed. It''s just the so-called coexistence of risk and opportunity. How can we know if it''s ok if we don''t take risks? "


    Chu Leng asked to think about it, also thought that what Mo Xianyue said was quite reasonable.


    He smile, said: "well, since you have a decision, then I will listen to you, when do you plan to start?"


    Mo Xianyue thought about it, and then said, "it depends on the situation. The time we stay here is three days at most. I''ll take one of the three days to fight. You should be ready to deal with thousands of guards at any time."Chu Leng asked with a disdainful smile, said: "those half level guards, I will see in the eye?"


    "If you don''t pay attention, then I don''t have to worry about you. But you look like my brother just now. " Mo Xianyue sees Chu lengwen''s haughty look, and her heart immediately jumps out of the shadow of Mo Shou. She covered her little mouth and said with a smile.


    "Brother?" Chu Leng asked in surprise and said, "I didn''t know you had a brother? Aren''t you Mohists very cold-blooded? Why does a brother with such a good relationship suddenly appear? "


    Maybe Mo Xianyue''s words were really strange, so Chu Leng asked for a moment, suddenly there were so many questions, and all of a sudden they came out.


    Mo Xianyue covered her mouth and said with a smile, "of course I have a younger brother, and my younger brother is as powerful as your swordsmanship."


    "In the world, there are people who are more powerful than me?" Chu Leng asked disdainfully: "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Mo Xianyue said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll let you meet next time. Then I''ll give you a chance to have a competition. Then I''ll know the result."


    Chu Leng asked and said without fear: "it''s just a yellow haired child. If you want to compete with me for the first sword in the world, you''re just laughing and delusional! Go home and Practice for another 50 years, maybe you can really beat me. "


    The moon is silent again


    "Why are men always so proud?" Ink string month in the heart don''t understand a way.


    But she didn''t bother to argue with Chu Leng. She yawned again and said, "I''m really tired. Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll have a rest. "


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head and saying, "it''s nothing. You should go to bed early." With that, he stood up and patted his hem. His eyes looked around erratically, but he didn''t dare to look at ink string moon.


    "Then go back." Mo Xianyue said.


    She didn''t notice Chu Leng''s strange question.


    "Well!" Chu Leng asked.


    But after he answered, he stood still as a piece of wood.


    "Then you go."


    "All right."


    Until Mo Xianyue urges again, Chu lengwen reluctantly moves to the door, but it is estimated that Mo Xianyue won''t have to sleep tonight to let him walk out of the room at such a speed.


    "When did you walk so slowly?" Ink string month finally aware of Chu cold asked strange, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Chu Leng asked, immediately pointed to his left foot and said, "I accidentally bumped this foot just now. That''s why I walk so slowly. Please forgive me."


    "Shall I help you out?" Mo Xianyue asked with concern: "so careless? Where did it hurt? "


    Chu Leng asked to stop, and then said: "hit the knee, nothing serious, really."


    Mo Xianyue turned around and took out a small porcelain vase from the cupboard beside the wall. She threw it to Chu Leng and said, "there''s some iron water in it. It''s very effective for bruises. Take it back and wipe it. It won''t take a few days to get better."


    Chu Leng asked flustered to take over the small porcelain vase, and then said with a smile: "thank you first, yue''er."


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends! It''s right to help each other. Well, you''d better go back and wipe it early. "


    "I see. You should go to bed earlier."


    "OK, I''ll go to bed right away."


    "Then I''ll go." When Chu Leng asked, he ran out with a smile, and his face was still filled with "happiness". It should be said that he was happy. His face was filled with a happy smile, and he ran out, leaving a stunned Mo Xianyue.


    After a long time, she woke up, rubbed her eyes hard, and then said: "I didn''t have eyes just now! Isn''t Chu Leng''s foot hurt? How can you run so fast? How strange


    But soon, she put the matter behind her, and now she will try her best to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    But most of the time, they don''t go to other people''s trouble, but trouble comes to them.


    The night is deep.


    Originally, Mo Xianyue played chess with Duke Zhou this evening, fighting 300 rounds.


    But who knows that the Duke of Zhou had a rest tonight, so he played with his handsome son. Who knows that the son of the Duke of Zhou is good-looking, but his chess skills are really bad. However, in the middle of the night, Mo Xianyue had played 333 sets with him and won 333 sets.


    But Duke Zhou''s son is not angry and wants to turn the situation around in the next game. Of course, Mo Xianyue will not shrink back and wipe her hands to fight.


    But just as they set 334, Mo Xianyue suddenly woke up, staring at the darkness around her.


    "GADA..."


    A very slight sound came down from the top of the building. It was just a moment. It was quiet again.


    The room was quiet, and a strange smell was floating


    "Someone!" Ink string moon thought in her heart.That''s why she woke up just now.


    She stares at the place where the sound just sounded on the top of the building. Her white little hand slowly reaches under the pillow and fastens the three ice soul needles hidden there in advance.


    After the battle of the Imperial City, her Bingpo needle had been used up, but Bingpo needle was her unique concealed weapon, so binghun reserved a lot of spare parts. At that time, Mo Xianyue also took a lot of spare parts. Binghun was very glad to know that Mo Xianyue liked to use Bingpo needle, and also taught her how to use Bingpo needle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    So the ice soul needle used by Mo Xianyue now is not the one she used to throw casually. The ice soul needle is now in her hands. She can pierce a pair of iron armor within 100 meters. The power is not a joke.


    Her eyes fixed on the roof of the location, but that location in the sound, no longer any different.


    But she knew the man and must have stayed where she was.


    She is waiting for


    Wait for the next action to judge where he is!


    But the time of a stick of incense passed, and there was no change in that place.


    Mo Xianyue said firmly in her heart: "that person must still be on the top of the building, but the location is uncertain, so I have to wait now Wait for him to move. "


    He is patient, and Mo Xianyue is more patient than him.


    "GADA..."


    The voice sounded again.


    "There it is." Ink string month''s heart suddenly drinks.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as the ink string moon hand is raised, three ice soul needles cut through the air and attack the roof.


    Crackle!


    A sound of broken tiles.


    Then I heard a low, dull drink.


    "Ah Hidden weapon


    After hearing the sound, Mo Xianyue jumps out of the window from the bed, kicks her foot on the wall and flies to the roof. It''s only a moment to complete these actions, and she has already stood on the roof.


    At night, there is no cloud blocking the moon. The bright moonlight is all over the ground. Even the dim tiles are slightly white.


    On the opposite side of Mo Xianyue stood a man in black who was wearing black clothes and trousers, and even his face was covered with a piece of black cloth.


    The only bright spot on the man in black is his sword.


    Sharp sword, in the moonlight, reflecting bursts of cold light.


    They stood quietly on the roof, looking at each other, silent.


    "He wasn''t hurt?" Ink string month in the heart of doubt think of.


    It seems that the words in her heart will come true immediately!


    A trace of scarlet blood slowly slipped from the man in black''s arm to the hilt, and then followed the hilt to the cold blade.


    When the blood was half of the blade, Mo Xianyue said, "you It''s Who is it? "


    Her voice was low and slow.


    The man who comes here with a sword must not be a good man, and he will not leave after being injured. It seems that the man in black in front of him has some ways. Mo Xianyue''s heart has been on guard for a long time.


    "I Cough The man in black just opened his mouth, but a fierce cough made him unable to continue.


    Mo Xianyue looks at all this coldly, without any action.


    Before knowing the identity of the other party, she will not have any action, careful alert.


    She would never help him because of his injury.


    This is instinct, and it should be prevented!


    "Don''t do that in front of me. Who are you?" Mo Xianyue said coldly.


    She was really curious about the identity of the man in black, a man who came to the roof of her room in the middle of the night, a man who came with a sword and covered his face. She would never think that the other person was a good person and came to her for tea.


    The man didn''t respond to Mo Xianyue, still coughing violently


    The intensity of the cough, even standing on the side of the ink string month heard also feel a tangle.


    Ink string month see her this appearance, don''t seem to pretend to come out of, never press to ask him again, just quietly stare at him.


    After a while, the man''s cough slowly stopped, slowly raised the arched body, with the only eyes of the whole body, quietly looking at the ink string moon.


    When ink string moon and her eyes intersect, only feel a strong familiar feeling rushed into my mind, a person''s figure slowly emerge.


    "Black dream?" Mo Xianyue was shocked, and then cried out.


    The blindfolded man in black closed his eyes, then slowly stretched out his hand and pulled off the black cloth on his face.


    Mo Xianyue''s conjecture is right. The man in black is the elder black dream in red who has been missing for several months and then met by Mo Xianyue in Mohist village.


    Black dream''s long black hair is still as usual, high tied up, without any fancy jewelry.


    She saw Mo Xianyue''s shocked look, did not speak, just a slight smile, that kind of feeling is like a long time no good friend suddenly meet in an unexpected situation, the same warm, the same happy.


    But just after she smiles, a trace of blood slowly overflows from the corner of her mouth. Before Mo Xianyue reacts from the shock, the blood has slid down the corner of her mouth to her chin, and finally to the tiles under her feet.


    "Tick..."


    Blood all over the place!


    Ink string moon can even hear the sound of the last drop of blood on the tiles.When she saw this scene, the guard in her heart was slowly removed.


    "You It''s all right! " She asked with concern. And there''s some choking in the voice!


    "Ink Sister Black dream mouth light pull, softly said.


    At this moment, the black dream even called out their previous match.


    Hearing this kind of intimate address, Mo Xianyue was stunned. Looking at the surprise smile of heimeng, she was speechless.


    But black dream can''t help it any more. She comes to confirm whether everything in front of her is true or not.


    But she just went forward two steps, ink string moon also subconsciously back two steps.


    Black dream see, smile on the face slowly convergence, step also with the smile slowly stop.


    "Sister Mo, is it really you? What''s the matter with you? " Black dream frowned and asked with concern.


    Ink string month also with her stop and stop back body, Lengleng Leng looking at black dream, don''t know what to say.


    She always thought that black dream died in the war of Tianyue imperial regime, but the fact is not what she imagined. When she came to Mohist village, she suddenly met black dream. However, black dream has become the elder of Mohist village, and she is still the elder in red. She thought that she had joined Mohist village to fight against Nangong Hao, but it was midnight tonight Suddenly meet, this sudden situation, but let ink string moon at a loss.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally decided to pretend that she didn''t know black dream was the affair of the elder in red in Mohist village.


    "You Why are you here? " She opened her lips lightly and spat out these words from her mouth.


    Because for a moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Black dream is ecstatic in her heart. In recent months, one of the people who dreams every day, and the most important one, suddenly appears in front of her. How can she be unhappy?


    Now that she is sure of the identity of Mo Xianyue, she smiles: "sister Mo, is it really you?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s me! You haven''t told me why you''re here? "


    Although she admitted her identity, and also heard the deep surprise and friendship from the call of dark dream, she still couldn''t let go of all the guard.


    It''s necessary to guard against people! Mo Xianyue is so cautious, but also for the sake of small life.


    Black dream completely regardless of the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, continue to say happily: "see you really too happy." Then she said softly, "it''s not convenient for us to talk here. Sister Mo lives below. Why don''t we go down and talk about it? "


    Ink string month heart still can''t completely believe the words of black dream, but her request can''t refuse.


    "All right." Ink string agreed to nod, and then the first jump off the roof, back to the room.


    The reason why she agrees with the proposal of black dream is that she has a certain assurance to subdue black dream. It''s not that she is conceited, but that she once fought against black dream. She only used 80% of her power to force black dream to the end.


    There is another main reason why she will let the dark dream come down. She wants to know why the dark dream was in Mohist village and became an elder. It takes a long time to talk about these things. If they talk on the roof, they may wake up the sleeping people below. If they provoke some nosy people, it will be difficult.


    Back in the room, Mo Xianyue pulled a dress hanging on the screen and put it on her body. Then she went to the wall to light up the oil lamp.


    Faint and yellow light from the wick, and gradually illuminate the whole room.


    Just after she lit the oil lamp, the dark dream fell from the window.


    At the moment when he went down to the ground, he stepped on the armrest of a stool beside the window. As soon as he slipped, he fell straight off the stool.


    It''s too late for Mo Xianyue to help her.


    After that, Mo Xianyue quickly approached her, stood in front of her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    Although her words seem very concerned, but the heart is a sneer.


    "It''s just that I''ve been hit by my Bingpo needle. Besides the cold poison, my Bingpo needle has no other poison. Will my body become so weak? Do you really think I''m a layman


    Black dream struggled to stand up, with a happy smile on her face. She didn''t get angry because Mo Xianyue didn''t help her.


    "Sister Mo, let''s sit over there. I''m a little tired. Cough..." Black dream suddenly caught her hand, she did not expect for a moment, so let black dream firmly caught.


    Just when she was in a daze, black dream had already pulled her to the table and sat down. After sitting down, black dream was willing to let go of her hand and said: "sister Mo, it''s really good to see you here. It won''t be a dream."


    Ink string month mind a blank, a little consciousness, she felt the dark dream holding his hand in violent shaking, bursts of cold from her hands.Ink string moon suddenly wake up, fiercely shake off her hand, sternly way: "what are you doing?"


    "Ah..."


    Black dream by her sudden action, because the amplitude is too large, so touched the arm injury, pain groan.


    Seeing the painful expression of black dream, Mo Xianyue shivered in her heart, but she gritted her teeth and said, "are you black dream?"


    Black dream forced to endure the pain from her arm, nodded her head, bit her teeth and said: "ink Sister, what''s the matter with you? It''s me. I''m black dream. Your old guard, dark dream. "


    The ink string moon stares at the black dream''s eyes and says gently: "you say you are a black dream? Good! Tell me, what did you become my guard for? "


    She must really make sure that the person in front of her is really a dark dream, otherwise she can''t say a lot of words below.


    Heimeng held the wound of her left arm. Although her left arm''s clothes had been soaked in blood, she still bit her teeth and insisted: "it was because of the assassination in Queen''s Square. Because the prince was afraid that you would be assassinated by the assassin, she invited several guards to choose. In the end, those guards didn''t choose. Finally, she chose me, sister mo. what''s the matter with you £¿¡± Finally, black dream asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    She felt that the princess in front of her was very strange. She didn''t have the same feeling as before, but her intuition told her that the person in front of her was mo Xianyue, who matched her sister that year.


    After hearing the description of black dream, Mo Xianyue''s face relaxed a little, but for the sake of caution, she continued to ask: "and when did you first call my sister? What did we do then? How many people are there? "


    This question is very good. If the person in front of her is not black dream, she can''t answer this question. Even if black dream tells this person about it, Mo Xianyue can ask the details at that time.


    At this time, dark dream suddenly realized and said: "sister Mo didn''t believe me. She thought someone pretended to be me to cheat her, but anyway, I didn''t pretend to be her. It''s nothing to answer these questions."


    As she recalled the situation at that time, she said: "the first time I called you to be my sister, it was one night. It was just dark at that time. I burst into tears because I remembered some things before. You just broke into my room, saw me, and then relieved me. From that moment on, I regarded you as my good friend and confidant in my heart, And you were older than me, so I called you my sister. "


    Speaking of this, black dream''s original free eyes looked at Mo Xianyue, as if to ask her: is what she said wrong?


    Ink string Moon said without expression: "continue."


    Smell speech, black dream had to say again, "after we drink, drink a lot of Prince''s favorite Royal Wine, finally you get drunk, that''s it!"


    "How many people were there?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Three


    "Who?"


    "Sister Mo, you and I have that maid Xiaocui."


    Hearing this, Mo Xianyue can completely confirm that she is a black dream, but she only confirms her identity. Even if she is a black dream, she is no longer a black dream. Now she has become the elder in red of Mohist school.


    Don''t underestimate the Mohist elder in red. Mo Xianyue''s identity is Mo Yang''s own daughter, and she is also one of the top disciples of the Mohist school. Only in this way can she sit in the position of elder. Therefore, if black dream is an outsider, it is absolutely impossible to become the Mohist elder in red.


    Because of this, she would never believe what she had done before she explained it to her.


    Just when she didn''t know what to say, black dream said: "in fact, there was another person later, but sister Mo didn''t know it."


    "Who else? Who is it? " Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    "Your Highness."


    "Is that him?" Mo Xianyue said in surprise, "how did he come to Mingyue palace?"


    Her mind seems to remember that night Nangong Hao took her back to the room that scene.


    Black dream smile, said: "the prince is to see you, as for the real purpose, I don''t know..." Speaking of the back, black dream also deliberately drag the sound long, put clear is let ink string month misunderstanding.


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red and said in a hurry, "what happened later? What happened? What did he say? "


    Black dream said with a smile: "when your highness came, you were already drunk. When he saw you drunk, he didn''t say anything. He just told me to go back to the room. Then he also took you back to the room. I don''t know what happened afterwards."


    According to the words of black dream, Mo Xianyue recalled the situation at that time. It seems that she was really like what black dream said. She was drunk that night. How could she still remember the situation at that time? It''s good for her mind to keep awake.


    "So it is!" Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "where did Nangong Hao go later? He''s gone after you take me back to my room


    Black dream shook his head and said: "no, after the prince carried you into the room, he never came out again. I didn''t see him come out of your room until I got up the next morning. Spirit It''s not that good. "


    Mo Xianyue is speechless.


    "What is spirit not so good? Directly said is the South Temple Hao''s facial expression is not good, is very haggard not OK?


    Why are you so euphemistic? " Mo Xianyue said angrily in her heart.


    She was angry not because of the dark dream, but because of the man who is now in the palace, I don''t know if he is in the romantic and happy.


    "No wonder when she woke up that day, she always felt that there was an empty place beside her, and there was a man''s special smell and warmth. The pillow around her was concave, that is to say Nangong Hao was sleeping next to her that night, and he was still sleeping with her in his arms! "


    Ink string month''s heart keeps guessing, put together, really hard to her guess the situation that night.


    Although the relationship she has developed with Nangong Hao has already exceeded this point, at that time, she didn''t feel so much about Nangong Hao. How could he treat her like that? I remember that at the beginning, they only saw that there were some agreements.


    But Nangong Hao even ignored these agreements!The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. But she can still tell what''s going on now. In front of her is a sister with an unknown purpose.


    She had to put Nangong Hao''s affairs aside.


    "Teach him back." She said fiercely in her heart.


    As far away as the Imperial City, Nangong Hao, who was reading the memorial in his bedroom, suddenly sneezed!


    "Is there any mistake? It''s so cold when I go back to my bedroom. Please increase the fire in the stove." Nangong Hao ordered.


    It was because he was too cold outside that he took the memorial back to his bedroom. But it was still so cold that he sneezed twice.


    The little noble son quickly brought a gold handkerchief and said, "Your Highness, please pay attention to your health. It''s almost new year. It''s very cold."


    Nangong Hao put back the memorial which had been "ruined" by something that had been ejected from his nose on the table, took the handkerchief from the little noble son, cleaned up the residue on his nose, then went to the window, looked at the stars in the distant sky, and said: "life is still fast. It''s almost new year''s day. Why don''t you come back? When are you coming back? "


    Then he shook his head and said, "I''m really useless. I can''t help you share what you''ve done. I''m really useless..." With that, he sighed deeply, then turned around and said, "take the Dragon case down. The prince doesn''t want to see the memorial tonight."


    "Yes..." The little noble son has a special high voice.


    So late at night, the cold hit again, Nangong Hao still do not want to leave.


    He stood at the window with his hands down, looking at the stars, thinking of the woman who made him dream


    He clearly remembered that the woman had only three years to live!


    Every time late at night, he always remembered, every time he remembered, it was accompanied by bursts of stabbing pain in his heart.


    "Come on, what are you here for?" Mo Xianyue asked to the dark dream sitting opposite the table.


    Black dream smell speech, say: "Mo elder sister still don''t believe I am black dream?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no! I already believe it, but I don''t know what the purpose of your sudden appearance is? "


    "What''s my purpose? Sister Mo misunderstood me. What I said to my sister just now is absolutely empty. What do you want to ask, sister Black dream hears deep doubt from the tone of ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue said, "I didn''t say that what you said just now is deceiving me. Besides, you can''t deceive me. I just want to ask why you suddenly appear here?"


    This is exactly what Mo Xianyue wants to ask.


    In the afternoon, she went to Mohist villa and stole the blood of Fire Phoenix. As the elder in red of Mohist villa, heimeng suddenly appeared on the roof of her room. If it was said that there was no relationship between the arrival of heimeng and Fire Phoenix, Mo Xianyue would not believe that it had nothing to do with it.


    "I know you didn''t believe me just now, as if I didn''t believe you. Now I''m sitting and talking with my sister. It''s just like what happens in a dream." Dark dream anxiously explained.


    No matter how she explains it, Mo Xianyue won''t let her cheat.


    "Then tell me, why didn''t I see you in the field after I left during the disaster relief, and where did you go in the battle of the imperial city?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Sister, you and your highness left at that time, but I received an express letter from your highness. His highness asked me to continue the disaster relief, so I didn''t come back."


    "This reason is justifiable, but the relief was over half a month before the war of the imperial city. The relief is over. Should you come back?"


    "Yes, I''ll be back as soon as the relief work is finished!"


    Mo Xianyue asked harshly, "who didn''t see you in the battle of the imperial city?"


    Black dream silver teeth bite, said: "after I come back, the prince immediately told me to do another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Black dream frowned in embarrassment and said, "sister Mo, it''s really hard to explain it clearly for a moment. Let''s talk about it later."


    With a cold smile, Mo Xianyue said to her contemptuously, "yes, it''s really hard to make it clear for a moment. It''s better to go to Mohist village to have tea and talk about the past, and then say it! How about this arrangement? Elder


    Since black dream is not willing to say, Mo Xianyue has to say it first.


    Sure enough, black dream opened her eyes and her eyes were full of disbelief. Her lips trembled and she said, "sister Mo, you..."


    "You want to ask me how I know this, don''t you! It''s very simple, because I heard the guards of Mohist village call you that. "


    As soon as Mo Xianyue''s words came to an end, black dream''s figure trembled again and said: "the night before yesterday, the person standing in the dark was you!"


    Of course, she knew that what black dream said was that she and Chu lengwen sneaked into Mohist villa the night before yesterday, and was almost found by black dream later.Ink string month proud smile, said: "it seems you already know! Then I don''t have to hide and hold it, so I''ll tell you! Yes, the man standing in the corner is really me. "


    Black dream ignored the irony in Mo Xianyue''s words, only kept silent for a while, then slowly said: "since my sister has already known everything, then I don''t need to hide the fact any more. In fact, when I enter the Mohist villa, I can even become an elder. In fact, it''s all the thoughts of his highness."


    Dark dream gently throw out a heavy news!


    Mo Xianyue was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    "How could it be?" She murmured.


    An outsider can become an elder when he enters the Mohist villa. Is it true that the Mohist villa''s sense of guarding against others is too low? Doesn''t Moyang know that this kind of thing happened?


    "Obviously! It''s the dark dream that''s lying. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mo Xianyue finally came to this conclusion, because apart from this conclusion, she could not think of any reason to convince herself.


    She said with a cold smile: "do you want to cheat me with these things?"


    "Sister, how on earth do you believe what I said is true?" Black dream''s anxious look is more and more obvious.


    Seeing her expression, Mo Xianyue doubts whether she should believe her?


    "No! If a man broke into Mohist villa so easily and became an elder, Mo Yang would not have this plan today, because he could not even manage the people of Mohist castle. How could he let these people carry out such a huge plan? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mo Xianyue said, "no matter what you say now, I won''t completely believe your words..." As she said this, she saw that black dream''s lips were purple, and her whole body was still shaking slightly. She immediately thought of the ice soul needles on black dream''s body, so she quickly said, "don''t your hands matter now? Do you need to heal first? "


    Black dream tightened her tight clothes, shook her head and said, "no, sister You still don''t believe me? "


    At this time, black dream is still very concerned about the idea of ink string moon.


    That''s because she really regards Mo Xianyue as her friend, confidant and sister.


    Looking at the suspicious expression of Mo Xianyue, she felt heartache.


    "If it wasn''t for this task, sister Mo wouldn''t have done this to me. No, I''d like to finish this task quickly, then go back to the palace, find her highness, and ask him to help me clarify this matter." Black dream says what it says.


    "Since my elder sister doesn''t believe me, I''ll go first. But my elder sister, don''t misunderstand me. I''m really carrying out the task of the prince. After this task is finished, I''ll go back to the palace and ask my highness to tell my elder sister. My elder sister will understand what happened. I''ve been injured and I have to go back for treatment first. I''ll have a chance to see you again." Black dream finish saying, want to go to the window.


    But ink string month is an instant hand, point her acupoints.


    "Sister, you..." Although black dream was surprised, she didn''t have much reaction, because she knew that ink string moon would not harm her.


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "dream!"


    For several months, black dream never heard anyone call her like this again. Unconsciously, her eyes were full of tears.


    "Mengmeng, it''s not that I don''t believe you. In fact, I always treat you like a sister, but now you suddenly become the elder of Mohist village. I''m very curious and puzzled about this. But if you don''t tell me the truth, I don''t blame you!"


    "I''m completely out of Mohist castle now. I''m with Nangong Hao. If you are from Mohist village, then we are enemies. So I have to be more careful. Please forgive me for my tone and attitude towards you."


    As she helped her back to the stool, she knew that she was going to speak when she saw her lips trembling, so she said, "no matter what you say now, I will never believe you. Don''t waste your breath. And I will help you treat the injury now. You should relax your body, and I will force the cold poison out of your left arm with my internal force."


    "It seems that my sister still cares about me!" Dark dream farfetched smile.


    "Yes, if you are the original dark dream, not the elder of Mohist village, then we are still good sisters. But if you are the elder of Mohist, and I know that you deceive me, I won''t say anything to you."


    Ink string month said, slowly pull off the black dream shoulder clothes, white skin so exposed to the air.


    Blood has been dyed wet left sleeve, and black dream originally white lotus arm, have become blood red.


    The three ice soul needles were neatly inserted in the left arm. Every time Mo Xianyue gently pulled the clothes, the scarlet blood would slowly overflow from the wound.


    Even ink string month looking at the wound is startled, but black dream just bite teeth, a silent.


    "You don''t tolerate it. If it hurts, shout it out." Ink string month see her expression pain, then persuade a way.


    "No It''s a matter of time. " Black dream gnaws a tooth to say.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t plan to persuade her again. She speeds up again and takes off her clothes. Then find a bottle of acne powder and a long shirt that you carry with you, and take them to the table.


    Mo Xianyue puts her clothes on heimeng''s body to prevent her from catching cold. December weather! Can''t joke, otherwise, a careless, will catch cold.


    Black dream did not speak, the ink string moon do all this really in mind, until the future have the opportunity to report.


    Mo Xianyue looks at the position of the three ice soul needles, takes a deep breath, and then makes a sudden move."Whoosh..."


    A wind!


    "Ding Ding..."


    Mo Xianyue threw the three ice soul needles on the table, then looked back and saw that the blood had been chasing the wound.


    Her internal force penetrated through the palm of dark dream, then concentrated the cold poison in her arm, and finally forced it out of the wound.


    That picture can only be described as a flood of blood.


    And the blood is black.


    After a while, she quickly wiped away the blood with a handkerchief. Before the blood gushed out, she poured a lot of acne powder. At last, she didn''t look at it. She tore the original dress of heimeng into the shape of a cloth strip, and then quickly bandaged her arms.


    In this way, help black dream treatment of injury has not used half a column of incense time, has been completed.


    Mo Xianyue collected the things on the table, and then said, "well, the wound has been cured for you. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Finish saying, she is on guard, the acupuncture point that points to open dark dream at the same time.


    She did so mainly to prevent the sudden occurrence of dark dreams.


    "But I want to stay and talk to my sister." Black dream gently shakes her arm, frowns tightly together, she said in embarrassment.


    "Speak?" Mo Xianyue is trembling in her heart. After she has left for a few days, she also has a lot of words in her heart that she wants to find someone to say. But chuleng is the only friend here. Chuleng is a man, so it''s not convenient to say some things. What about shifeitian''s two grandsons? Shidan is OK, shifeitian is OK.


    Now I happen to meet black dream. Although I can''t believe it now, and I''m from Mohist village, I''m still a kind of confidant.


    "What do you want to say?" In the end, Mo Xianyue couldn''t fight the thought that she wanted to pour out in her heart and said.


    "Whatever you say, sister, can you tell me where you went after the disaster relief?"


    Mo Xianyue thought about it and said, "before the relief is finished, she has been taken away by Nangong Hao. Then she comes to a place like fairyland."


    Mo Xianyue said the things she had experienced during this period from a new side, some things she shouldn''t say, such as Zhang Xian and binghun, she didn''t say.


    This talk lasted nearly half an hour.


    And the relationship between the two once again became like that kind of friends, but Mo Xianyue still left a trace of defense at the bottom of her heart.


    "I didn''t expect that many things happened after my sister left." After listening to Mo Xianyue''s description, black dream sighed.


    "And you? You''re saying that you''re lurking in mojiazhuang, so a lot of things must have happened in this period of time? " After Mo Xianyue finished her own business, she turned the topic to black dream.


    Black dream smile, said: "yes, this period of time really happened a lot of things, things are really too long, we have a chance to talk about it."


    "I just want to know why you came to my room in the middle of the night?"


    Black dream smell speech, the facial expression is dim of say: "that is because Mo family Zhuang has a thing to lose, so send me to come out to explore, but no matter how to investigate, just can''t find out the location of that thing."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "is it the blood of Fire Phoenix?"


    Black dream also doesn''t plan not to tell Mo Xianyue, just these things, too many people know bad.


    But now that Mo Xianyue has said it, she also said generously: "yes, it''s the blood of Fire Phoenix. How do you know?"


    "That''s because I had the honor to go to the auction in the afternoon, so I heard a little about it. And in the evening, it came out that a bottle of Fire Phoenix''s blood was stolen from the Mohist villa. That''s why I knew."


    Mo Xianyue not only knew that the blood of fire phoenix was stolen, but also was stolen by her.


    "Now that the Mohist master is away, the remaining elder in charge is furious and sends all the people to capture the bandit, and he also offers a large reward. I don''t think there is anything wrong at night, so I also run out to look for it. In my opinion, since the bandit has got the blood of Fire Phoenix, there are only two ways for him to go. The first is that he has left, so I have no intention of chasing him. The second is that she''s still hiding here, which is the so-called! The most dangerous place is the safest place, and if he escapes, every intersection outside will be blocked by Mohist school, so it''s like throwing himself into a trap. So I think this bandit is hiding near Mo''s village. "


    Mo Xianyue felt funny in her heart. She said to the black dream who was analyzing: "you guessed right. That bandit is really hiding near the Mohist villa as you said, and still sitting in front of you and chatting with you."


    "So I came here to look for the bandit?" Mo Xianyue pretends to know.


    Black dream nodded and said: "it''s true, but fortunately I''m here this time, otherwise, how can I meet my sister again! By the way, I don''t know why my sister came here this time? Is his royal highness here, too? "When Mo Xianyue saw that dark dream was so happy that she didn''t know whether it was true or not, she was very puzzled for a moment. "As she said, did she really follow Nangong Hao''s order to become an elder in Mohist village just to carry out the task? But It''s incredible how an outsider who has just entered Mohist village for half a year can become an elder. "


    However, there are some things she can''t bear not to believe.


    Because the facts are in front of us.


    In an instant, Mo Xianyue''s mind skips countless problems, but her face still says quietly: "I''m only here to hear that mojiazhuang is holding an auction, so I come to join in the fun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    "It turns out that my sister plans to stay here for a few days. If she doesn''t leave tomorrow, I''ll come and take her out tomorrow morning." Dark dream laughs.


    Mo Xianyue directly refused: "no, your identity can''t be exposed, because I was originally from Mohist village. If I walked around, I would be seen by some people who knew me in Mohist village, and then I would be difficult to deal with. This time Nangong Hao didn''t come. I came alone. "


    After thinking for a while, Mo Xianyue still decides to hide Chu lengwen. Even if there is an accident, he can get some unexpected surprises, mainly to guard against dark dreams.


    Black dream after hearing speech, the face shows the expression of pity, "that elder sister when plan to leave?"


    "It is estimated that Tomorrow. " Mo Xianyue said.


    In fact, it is absolutely impossible for her to leave until she has got the information. She said this to distract the attention of dark dream. If dark dream is really a member of Mohist village, she will certainly make some moves when she hears that she will leave tomorrow, and it is still a big move.


    If black dream is really with Nangong Hao, then she will help Mo Xianyue leave.


    This is a test of Mo Xianyue''s dark dream.


    Any action of dark dream will lead to the exposure of dark dream''s identity.


    If black dream is really working for Nangong Hao, it''s certainly good. Since the fire phoenix''s blood was stolen, the current Mohist villa can be compared with a copper wall and iron wall. I''m afraid that even a mosquito can''t fly in because of the tight guard.


    That''s why Mo Xianyue made such a bad decision. It can be said that she killed two birds with one stone. As a result, we can test the authenticity of black dream identity at the same time.


    Black dream heard ink string Moon said to leave tomorrow, said with regret: "sister, how can you go so fast?"


    "Because there are some things to deal with in the Imperial Palace, I have to go back early. Otherwise, I will stay here and play with Mengmeng for a few more days. However, since Mengmeng is working with Nangong Hao, our sisters will definitely meet one day. Mengmeng, you don''t have to worry."


    "But I don''t know when I can finish this task, but since my sister has something to do, I''ll go back first. I will live up to your Highness''s expectation and finish the task as soon as possible."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "do your best, don''t force."


    "I know. It''s getting late now. I have to go back first. When will my sister leave tomorrow? I''ll come and see you off. "


    "I think it''s better to forget it. If you want something important, do it well first. If you come to see me off, they won''t find out. "


    "It''s the same, but when I come to see my sister, I''m not willing to give up, so don''t refuse." Black dream thought that Mo Xianyue was still worried about being found, so he said: "I will be very careful not to let others find out, but even if it is found, it will not be anything, because now the master of Mohist villa is not here, only the Dharma protector is left. As long as the Dharma protector is not seen, I will not have anything, so my sister will not have to worry, and I will arrange it properly ¡£¡±


    Black dream said so much, just to let Mo Xianyue leave at ease, don''t worry too much about being found when leaving.


    But after dark dream finished, ink string moon is still silent, she quickly said: "sister or not at ease? If my sister is still worried, I can get the guards out. That way, the chance of my sister being found can be minimized. Is that ok? "


    Mo Xianyue is not afraid to leave what is found. She didn''t speak because dark dream asked to send her if she really left. That''s nothing! But she is deceiving the dark dream! How can you let the dark dream send her.


    She still politely refused: "I think it''s better to forget it. I''ll leave early tomorrow. Now it''s three shift. It''s still a question whether you can wake up early tomorrow morning, so you''d better have more rest! In this way, I still have the energy to finish the task quickly and return to the palace quickly. I''ll ask Nangong Hao to give you to me as a bodyguard. Then we can be together every day? "


    Black dream heard the speech, nodded and said: "what my sister said is that my heart was in a mess when I saw my sister tonight, so many things were not comprehensive enough. Since my sister has made a decision, I will not do any unnecessary persuading. I''ll go first. Goodbye, sister With that, her eyes showed a reluctant look, and she walked slowly to the edge of the window.


    Mo Xianyue also stood up, followed her and said, "well, you can do your best to finish the task! I will think of you in the palace, and the fragrant roast ducks in Tianxiang building will wait for you to come back. " Speaking of the end, she did not forget to help the dark dream to dilute the sad atmosphere of parting.


    Black dream originally really felt very sad, but was teased by Mo Xianyue, thinking of the days when he and Mo Xianyue were in the palace. Just rising in the heart of that trace of sadness was diluted, the heart also seems to be injected with a force.


    She nodded and said, "I will. I''ll go." With that, she parted her head and leaped. She flew out of the window like a swallow.Ink string moon quickly went to the window, looking down from the window, just saw the shadow of black dream disappeared in the dark.


    She sighed deeply and said to herself, "I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, we will become enemies from friends People. " At the end of the day, even she couldn''t bear it.


    "Dudu..."


    Just after she had disposed of the blood and clothes left by the dark dream, she was about to lie down again, but there was a gentle knock at the door.


    "In the middle of the night, who will it be? Chu Leng asked Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    "Who?"


    Ink string moon gently asked.


    The voice outside the door rings again


    "It''s me! Chu Leng asked


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Of course, Mo Xianyue won''t open the door for him to come in. Now it''s not as good as the day. As the saying goes, if a single man and a few women live in the same room, the woman will have a loss. Although they were in a cave together in the wild before, Mo Xianyue thought that Chu lengwen had fallen in love with other women at that time.


    That''s why I don''t mind being in a cave with him.


    But now she can''t. She now knows that Chu lengwen still likes her. Chu lengwen comes to her so often and protects her with everything, but makes her feel guilty. That''s why Mo Xianyue gradually alienates Chu lengwen.


    Mo Xianyue even suspects that Chu lengwen tells her that falling in love with another woman is cheating her. That''s because Chu lengwen makes up a story too much.


    "Nothing. I just overheard other people''s voices in your room just now, so I came to ask."


    Just as she was thinking about these questions, Chu Leng asked again outside the door.


    So he heard the voice of dark dream! Ink string moon heart way.


    "I''m fine. Go back to sleep."


    It''s too late now. Anyway, nothing happened, so Mo Xianyue plans to tell Chu Leng tomorrow.


    Although her relationship with him has fallen into an awkward state, they are still friends and partners. Mo Xianyue is not a willful woman and will not affect the overall situation because of some small things.


    "Is it really all right?" Chu Leng asks a way again, can hear from his tone, he is very uneasy.


    Ink string month helpless again shout: "don''t worry, I''m really OK, you go back first! I''ll tell you something tomorrow. "


    Chu Leng asked, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Xianyue replied, "I will."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard footsteps outside the door. In addition to Chu Leng''s question, there was another person''s footsteps.


    "It must be Shi Feitian''s." Ink string moon heart way.


    Although she didn''t open the door to let Chu lengwen in, she could feel Chu lengwen''s concern through the door. This kind of feeling was very relieved, but she wanted to escape.


    Chu Leng asked


    Mo Xianyue has his figure in her heart.


    Chu lengwen has always given her the feeling that she is cowardly, elegant, gentle, cold and proud, talented, civil and military, and knows all kinds of strange ways, and is also the supernatural descendant of Guiguzi.


    These names alone can attract countless virtuous, literate and reasonable women who are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but Mo Xianyue just doesn''t understand why Chu Leng asks why she likes her.


    Just as she constantly beautifies the image of Chu lengwen, she rushes into a person in her mind and hits Chu lengwen on the ground with one punch.


    This person fierce and unreasonable person is Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao a rushed in to Chu Leng asked after, to ink string month vicious said: "why do you have other men in your heart?"


    Ink string month heart surprised!


    But my heart has been occupied by that unreasonable man.


    "I can''t think about it any more. Now that I have been with Nangong Hao, I shouldn''t think about other men, even if they are better." Mo Xianyue said to herself.


    A voice rang out, "no, no, Chu Leng Wen is definitely better than the man in the palace. Chu Leng Wen is considerate and gentle. He always puts you first in his heart. If I were you, I would definitely choose Chu Leng Wen instead of Nangong Hao."


    After listening, Mo Xianyue nodded and felt that the voice was right.


    But a voice in the heart said: "although Chu lengwen is the descendant of ghost Valley, it seems that Nangong Hao is not bad! At least Nangong Hao is also a prince. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded again when she heard this voice, and she felt that it was the same.


    She to Nangong Hao how many difficulties, so the feeling of Nangong Hao is stronger than Chu Leng asked.


    Besides, she and Nangong Hao have already had a close relationship.


    With this alone, it is difficult for her to leave Nangong Hao.


    Maybe she has some preconceived reasons for Nangong Hao."You really care about love and righteousness. Since you care so much about Nangong Hao''s work with you, why don''t you think about Chu Leng''s doing so many things for you without asking for any reward? Why don''t you think about him?" The voice that the heart head that defend Chu Leng asks rings out again.


    "Oh, I don''t know, I don''t know Don''t bother me any more. " Mo Xianyue is annoyed by the voice in her heart. She shouts and finds that she is talking to herself alone.


    Ink string moon suddenly awakens from fantasy!


    The silence suddenly frightened her.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door had completely disappeared before she shook her head and threw out her confused thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    "I think too much, it''s time to go to bed! Alas... "


    In the early morning of the second day, Mo Xianyue had just finished her dressing, and there was a sudden knock on the door.


    With a sigh, she put down her comb and went to the door to open it.


    But the one standing in front of her was not the Chu Leng question she expected, but a guard in the clothes of Mohist villa.


    "Is that Miss Mo?" The guard, holding a big burden in his hand, respectfully looked at Mo Xianyue and asked.


    Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    The guard said, "I''m from mojiazhuang. A girl asked me to give you this burden." With that, he handed over the burden.


    Mo Xianyue carefully guarded against the man who claimed to be the guard of Mohist villa, and slowly took over the burden.


    "Anything else?" Ink string month see that guard still don''t want to leave, and want to talk and stop appearance, then asked.


    "Is she really Mo? I''m afraid I''ll give it to the wrong person! " The guard asked uneasily.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "that''s right. I''m mo. who said that he wanted to give me this burden?"


    After being confirmed, the guard breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m sorry, that girl asked the villain to keep secret. Please forgive me."


    A person who can use the Mohist guard, but also a woman, even if the guard does not say, Mo Xianyue can guess that it is a dark dream.


    After vaguely guessing that it was a dark dream, Mo Xianyue didn''t embarrass the guard and let him leave.


    After closing the door again, she put the package on the table. From the appearance of the package, there was a square box inside. After Mo Xianyue gently untied the knot on the package, a wooden box really appeared.


    The wooden box is about the size of two palms. The workmanship is not fine, but it is carved with several orchid patterns at will.


    Ink string moon gently pull open the button, slowly lift the cover of the box.


    Inside the box is a palm sized token with a letter under it


    After a cup of tea, Mo Xianyue sat on the stool, playing with the token in her hand and staring at the open letter on the desk.


    Then she took a deep breath, and slowly closed her eyes, thinking about the content in her heart.


    The letter was written to her by dark dream.


    What was written in it was mo Xianyue''s suspicion of black dream last night, which made black dream feel heartache, but it didn''t keep it in mind.


    Finally, it was written that black dream knew that the blood of fire phoenix was stolen by Mo Xianyue. Just did not say, as for why know is mo Xianyue steal reason, is black dream''s body, has a and fire phoenix''s blood from the same fire phoenix body pulled down feather.


    That''s the feather of Fire Phoenix.


    When the fire phoenix''s feather is close to the fire phoenix''s blood, there will be abnormal movement. Black dream hides the fire phoenix''s feather on his body, so he can feel that the fire phoenix''s blood is in Mo Xianyue''s room.


    On the letter, almost all the things that Mo Xianyue is worried about now are written out, and the analysis is also done, which is full of five pieces of paper.


    Ink string moon slowly open eyes, quietly looking at the letter on the desktop.


    "She knows so many things and helps me to leave. It seems that she is really doing things with Nangong Hao. Maybe I am really wrong and suspect her."


    The token engraved with an ink character in Mo Xianyue''s hand is really the elder token of dark dream.


    The elder''s token is carved from a kind of rare wood in the world, with a large ink character on the front and the elder''s number on the back.


    And the token in black dream''s hand is written with a 53, so it is the elder who ranks 53 in Mohist village and Mohist castle.


    From what black dream has done now, since she will help Mo Xianyue, that is to say, she still does not know her true identity.


    If black dream knew that Mo Xianyue was not only the elder of Mohism, but also ranked ahead of her, what would her reaction be?


    Black dream asked someone to bring this token to let Mo Xianyue leave less blocked. Although her identity is easy to expose, she can''t watch Mo Xianyue leave at this time.


    "Since black dream is not from Mo''s family, it is her own. She will not refuse to ask her for help in the next thing! I''ve come to mojiazhuang for a long time. I must finish it as soon as possible. " Ink string month finish saying, firm grip token.


    Just as I was putting things away again, there was another knock on the door.


    "Why are so many people looking for me these two days?" Ink string Moon Heart Belly Fei way.


    Every time she was about to do something else, someone would come to her.


    May be to see ink string month for a long time did not respond, the knock on the door sounded again, and more powerful than the last time.


    From the sound of knocking on the door, we can tell that the person waiting outside the door is already a little impatient.


    "Here it is Ink string moon should be loud. Then he quickly hid the things on the table, walked to the door and asked, "who is it?""Chu Leng asked." The voice outside answered.


    Sure enough, Chu Leng asked, and Mo Xianyue turned a white eye in her heart.


    After Mo Xianyue gently opens the door, Chu lengwen is already standing at the door, and he wants to knock on the door again.


    "Whatever else you knock, the door is open." Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, did not say.


    Mo Xianyue flashes to let him in and then closes the door.


    They habitually sat down at the table.


    Chu Leng asked after entering the room, eyes have been scanning in the room, seems to be looking for something.


    Mo Xianyue poured tea for him and asked, "what are you looking for? Do you need me to help you find it? "


    Of course, she knew that Chu Leng was looking for the room to see if there were any differences.


    Last night she and black dream''s conversation, I''m afraid Chu Leng asked to hear a lot.


    Chu Leng asked. When she asked, her face was a little unnatural, but it soon disappeared. She put on a heavy look and said, "can''t you tell me? I''m worried about you, too. "


    Tea has been full, ink string moon put down the teapot gently, and then looked up at Chu Leng seriously and asked: "yes!"


    Mo Xianyue picked up the tea cup in front of her and said seriously, "she came last night!"


    Black dream is not a secret in front of Chu Leng, and Mo Xianyue doesn''t intend to hide it. They are both partners. Why should they hide from each other.


    "Who?" Chu Leng''s words had just ended, and then he seemed to guess who it was, so he said, "that night you saw the elder, your former female bodyguard?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "yes, that''s her."


    "What did she come to you for?"


    "To be exact, not to me, but to the blood of Fire Phoenix!"


    Chu Leng asked. Hearing that Mo Xianyue said this, he was very surprised.


    The blood of Fire Phoenix!


    Now it''s a very sensitive word. If someone mentions it by accident, he will probably be wanted by Mohist villa.


    Chu lengwen certainly knows that the blood of fire phoenix has been stolen, but he doesn''t know that Mo Xianyue also knows about the blood of Fire Phoenix, so he feels very strange.


    "The bodyguard came here a month ago. They met and left after just a few words! There was no dispute. " Chu Leng asked.


    In fact, last night, after dark dream was on the roof, Chu lengwen already knew that there was someone on the roof. Just when he wanted to go up, he heard Mo Xianyue''s voice on the roof. Later, he also went up to the roof and saw Mo Xianyue and dark dream talking, so he didn''t appear. On the roof, he saw Shi Feitian lurking. Later, Chu lengwen also lurked To protect Mo Xianyue from being hurt.


    Later, after Mo Xianyue and black dream got out of the room, he and Shi Feitian also got out of their room.


    He did not intentionally use internal power to eavesdrop on Mo Xianyue''s conversation, but only heard a faint voice from time to time.


    Chu Leng asked: "why did she come here to look for the blood of Fire Phoenix? So she found out here. Did she make any moves? "


    Mo Xianyue said: "there is no action, but I think we should have misunderstood her."


    "What do we misunderstand her about?" Chu Leng asked puzzled.


    "In fact, she is not what we think. Although she is an elder of Mohism, she is an undercover sent by Nangong Hao. The undercover is in Mohism village. According to this, Nangong Hao seems to know a lot of things."


    Chu Leng asks a little surprised: "didn''t you tell Nangong hao? In other words, Nangong Hao doesn''t know what we are doing now? "


    Ink string month heart a surprised, a careless to say leak, but this is not a big thing, there is no need to hide.


    She nodded and said, "yes, he doesn''t know not only about these things, but also about me being that man''s daughter." Said here, she to Chu Leng asked entreaty way: "I hope you don''t say out, OK? This matter let South Temple Hao know, don''t know what kind of reaction he will have


    "But is that useful? Do you know what we are doing now? That''s against the most dangerous person in the world. Do you know what the consequences will be? " Chu Leng asked, really a little angry, and the tone of his voice also increased unconsciously.


    He is angry about why Mo Xianyue conceals this matter, why Mo Xianyue can be so good to Nangong Hao and not let him bear any pressure? He didn''t understand.


    Ink string month smell speech, open mouth will speak, but at last or what didn''t say out, don''t head over one side, dare not see Chu Leng ask face.


    She also knows that she is selfish


    Chu Leng asked. Seeing her like this, she was angry and wanted to get angry, but she didn''t know what to say.


    They were silent for a while. Chu Leng asked, "are you going to keep it like this all the time? Until the day when you were exposed by your father, did you hide Nangong hao? "Mo Xianyue shakes her head and says, "I don''t know what to do. I''ve been working hard to maintain the relationship between him and me, but there are always so many obstacles. Now, I don''t know what to do."


    She didn''t want to talk to Chu Leng again, but the heavy things in her heart kept pressing on her, making her unable to breathe.


    After she said it, she looked at Chu Leng with a kind of help seeking eyes, hoping that he could think of a way to solve her problem, even if there was no way to solve it, give some advice.


    Now she has no definite purpose at all.


    Chu Leng asked, staring at her silently all the time. After a while, she said, "well, what do you think in your heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    "What''s in my mind?" Ink string month thought for a while, said: "I say, you don''t get angry."


    Chu Leng asked to take a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, after a long time slowly opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "I won''t be angry, you say."


    In fact, he had already guessed that some of them, what Mo Xianyue thought in her heart, were finally with Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue really said: "what I think in my heart is I want to be with Nangong Hao. " Speaking of this, she felt that this sentence was a bit awkward and sounded very selfish, so she said: "sister Bing and brother Zhang can live happily. Anyway, my friends want to live a good life. I hope there is no dispute in this world, and there will be no miserable tragedies every day and night. Of course, there are you..."


    She looked at Chu Leng and asked, "I also hope you To be able to find a woman you love and live a happy life is just like this. All these are what I want in my heart now. " After saying that, she looked at Chu Leng with hope on her face.


    Because she knew that now in this world, only Chu lengwen''s master had the chance to save them, save this world, resist and defeat Mo Yang, I''m afraid no one else could do it.


    But to her disappointment, Chu Leng asked with a sad smile and said, "you think it''s too simple, it''s really simple!"


    "I want to be simple?" Mo Xianyue asked: "why do you say that?"


    "Do you really think that the Bureau arranged by Moyang for many years will make it so easy for you to realize your dream?" At last, Chu lengwen shook his head again, looking decadent.


    Mo Xianyue said anxiously: "your master..."


    She was just about to say, "your master is so powerful. Why can''t you ask him to go out and beat my father?"


    But no matter what, she can''t say. Chu lengwen''s master is always Chu lengwen''s master, not her master. His master doesn''t have to come out to help because of what she wants.


    Chu Leng asked a farfetched smile and said: "my master! I say you think it''s too simple. Even if my master comes out, he may not be the opponent of Moyang. For more than a thousand years, the Mohist school has never lost to my ghost Valley clan in terms of momentum and means. Now Moyang wants to occupy the world, and there are plans to go ahead. Do you think my master alone can stop it? "


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue''s heart sank to the bottom with Chu lengwen''s words


    Chu Leng asked her master about the last hope she had been holding, but now the hope is so weak


    Chu Leng didn''t know if he was going to explain everything to Mo Xianyue, but he said again: "I originally had a plan. Maybe this plan can temporarily suppress zhongmoyang, and this plan needs a lot of manpower to be completed. But what you just said is what we are doing now, Nangong Haogen I don''t know. In this way, you tell me where to find so many people for a while, and still obey orders. "


    Chu lengwen''s meaning is very clear, that is to use the power of Nangong haotianyue emperor, so as to be able to barely resist the Moyang.


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue said, "if This plan, must rely on a large number of manpower to complete, then tell Nangong Hao is no harm


    For the sake of peace in the future, Mo Xianyue decided to give up.


    Even if Nangong Hao will hate her, she will not have any objection.


    She has been very worried about what kind of reaction Nangong Hao will have after her real identity is known by Nangong Hao, and how Nangong Hao''s parents treat her, so she has been carefully hidden.


    But now, if you hide it, it will eventually be exposed. It''s better to sacrifice this relationship in exchange for peace in the world. As long as Nangong Hao is happy in the future, she will have no regrets and no regrets. Even if she has occasional heartache, she can hold on to it.


    Chu Leng asks, see her that pair of eyebrows tight wrinkly appearance, in the heart also feel a burst of knife cut.


    "Why? Why can you love him so much? " Chu Leng asks in the heart indignant way.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, because there are some things that you just need to know. You don''t need to say them, because they can''t change anything.


    Chu Leng asked to stabilize the anger in his heart, and then said: "if you really want to explain to Nangong Hao, then I have to leave tomorrow and go back to prepare something."


    "Can''t you invite your master out of the mountain?" Mo Xianyue asked with a fluke.


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head, and said, "I don''t know. It''s hard to say. I don''t want to disturb him for the time being. If it''s necessary, I will."


    "Well, you can leave tomorrow morning, as long as I stay here alone."


    "Are you going to go to Mohist villa alone?" Chu Leng asked."There''s no other way." Ink string month see Chu Leng asked for her worried look, feel a warm heart, and then said: "you can rest assured, as long as I''m careful, it should be OK."


    Chu Leng asked. Of course, she knew that what she said was an excuse. Now the person who presided over the Mohist villa is a Dharma protector. Compared with Mo Xianyue, her martial arts is not a bit high. How could it be all right.


    So Chu Leng asked and said: "forget it, I''d better do it well with you first, and then go back. Even if it''s a few days late, it should be OK. But of course, the sooner you start these things, the better. So I plan to start tonight. If the attack doesn''t work, then I''ll catch the Dharma protector by force."


    What Chu Leng asks is that there is no way out. It''s really reluctant for Mo Xianyue to deal with the Dharma protector alone. Although she can ask heimeng for help at the critical moment, the identity of heimeng will also be exposed, which she doesn''t want to see.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xianyue had to compromise Chu Leng''s way and said, "OK. We will do it well as soon as possible. "


    Next, Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng are in the room, discussing how to attack the Dharma protector of Mohist villa this evening. Time flies, and it''s noon in a twinkling of an eye.


    Now that black dream has known that she is the bandit who stole the blood of Fire Phoenix, Mo Xianyue doesn''t intend to hide. Since black dream is her own person, she doesn''t even need to tell lies about returning to the imperial city.


    In this way, at noon and Chu Leng asked, Shi Feitian, and Shi Feitian''s grandson, Shi Dan had lunch together, and then went back to the room.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen didn''t tell the story of going to mojiazhuang tonight, because they all know that Shi Feitian doesn''t know very well. Moreover, their martial arts are more than enough to deal with the Dharma protector, so they don''t plan to bring Shi Feitian in.


    Shi Feitian is also a man who has been in the Jianghu for half his life. He knows what to ask and what to ignore. So after lunch, he went back to his room with Shi Dan and didn''t come out all afternoon.


    Soon, it was night.


    It''s dark and windy tonight. It''s time to kill.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue is wearing a black nightgown and sitting on the bed.


    When I feel the internal force of the body through the meridians of the body, after returning to the Dantian, Mo Xianyue slowly opens her eyes.


    A closer look, her eyes emit a faint black fluorescence, so that her eyes black more profound.


    She slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then get out of bed, feel the body is in full swing, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned around and tied up his hair and covered it with a black silk cloth.


    Feeling the cool wind from the window, Mo Xianyue finally took a black robe that had been prepared before. Put it on your body.


    Her whole body was covered in the black robe, only revealing the deep black pupils.


    After sitting in the room for a long time, Chu Leng asked whether he had come.


    She finally can''t sit, out of the door, came to Chu Leng asked in front of the door, raised his hand hesitated for a while, finally knocked down.


    "Dudu..."


    Now it''s almost one night. Mo Xianyue is the only one standing in the corridor. She looks very cold. The sound of the wooden door is crisp and she is wandering in the corridor.


    But Mo Xianyue knocked on the door. After a while, there was no reaction in the room.


    Just as Mo Xianyue was ready to turn around and leave, she decided to knock again.


    "Dudu..."


    The sound is unusually loud.


    "GADA..."


    The sound of the wooden door being opened, but the wooden door that was opened was not the one in front of Moxian moon, but Chu Leng asked the room next door, which was Shi Feitian''s door.


    And in Shi Feitian''s room, it''s not Shi Feitian, but Chu Leng who is almost dressed up with her.


    "Why are you in his room?" Ink string month feel a little embarrassed, so casually to find a topic.


    Chu Leng asked the black cloth on his face and said, "I''m just discussing something with master Shi, so I''m not in my room." Then he saw that Mo Xianyue didn''t seem to care much about Shi Feitian, so he changed the topic and said with a smile, "have you been here for a long time?" With that, he closed the door and walked to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no, I just came out. Have you finished discussing your business? If not, I''ll wait in the room first. " Then he went to his room.


    But at the moment when she turned around, her little hand was caught by a big hand.


    The owner of this big hand is Chu lengwen. I don''t know if it''s because of tension. Mo Xianyue can even feel the warmth of Chu lengwen''s palm.


    Chu Leng asked. Seeing her appearance, she said with a smile, "the business has already finished. Later, we have been sitting in his room chatting, so you don''t have to go back to your room. Let''s go."Ink string month struggled for a while, Chu Leng asked, didn''t seem to catch very tightly, suddenly was freed by her.


    As she gently rubbed her wrist, she said, "let''s go." Then he turned and jumped out of a window in the corridor.


    From beginning to end, she did not dare to look at Chu Leng.


    "She still dare not face me. Can''t I compare with Nangong hao?" Chu Leng asked himself this question again.


    With a long sigh, Chu lengwen woke up and jumped to the window to follow Mo Xianyue behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    Shi Feitian stands in front of the window, half squinting at Chu lengwen, and his figure slowly disappears into the night.


    After a while, just gently pull the corners of the mouth, the wrinkles on the face have almost wrinkled together.


    After laughing at the night sky, he asked Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng the direction of their disappearance and said in a soft voice: "you are really two idiots. The castle master not only has excellent martial arts, but also everyone''s next move is in his budget. Ha ha ha..."


    The sleeping stone sheet turned over on the bed and said vaguely, "grandfather, what are you talking about? Go to bed early Let''s go As soon as I finished, I fell asleep again.


    But Shi Feitian no longer had the fierce momentum just now. He turned back to the original Shi Feitian and said to Shi Dan, "you go to sleep first, grandpa is not sleepy."


    But after he had finished speaking for a long time, Shidan didn''t answer. He knew that Shidan had fallen asleep again.


    as like as two peas, he sighed and gently opened the clothes on his chest.


    If Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen see it, they will cry out in surprise.


    Because Chu lengwen found and took out the triangular block of wood and the surface of Shi Feitian''s chest in the Mohist village, they are almost the same.


    After a long time, Shi Feitian arranges his clothes again. With a long sigh, he looks at the dark night sky with empty eyes, and his thoughts blow to the distance with the gusts of cold wind


    But he didn''t see it. On the bed, with his back to his sleeping Shi Dan, he was opening his eyes. There was no sleepiness in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    Feel the night wind gently blowing around, ink string moon''s robe is caressed by the night wind


    She and Chu lengwen were sitting on the top of a small attic in the Mohist village.


    "From the original guards, in the small courtyard in the southeast, on the road from the middle to the west, there are more guards. We should pay attention to them later." Chu Leng asked, while observing the activities of the guards in the yard, he said.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "should we act separately now?"


    Chu Leng asked him to refuse, shaking his head and said, "no, it''s too risky to take separate actions. It''s not worth taking such a risk. Moreover, zuosunghufa lives in the palace."


    "But do you know which room he lives in? Two people working separately can save a lot of time. "


    Chu Leng asked or disapproved and said: "this is very simple, as long as we catch a guard, and then force him not to be ok?"


    Mo Xianyue thought about it and felt that it was the same, so she didn''t have any objection.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Leng asks to see the bottom of the attic just passed the guard of a patrol, hasten and Mo Xianyue say.


    They jumped and fell to the ground in silence.


    As soon as their heels hit the ground, they turned into two virtual shadows and raced along the path


    "There''s someone in front!"


    In sprint, Chu Leng asks to remind Mo Xianyue in a low voice.


    "Into the grass." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Whoosh..."


    Two people have a tacit understanding of one after another rushed into the roadside half people high flowers.


    After a long time, the ink string moon slowly pushed away some of the plants in front of her eyes and looked out.


    Not far away from where she and Chu lengwen were hiding, a guard with a torch was yawning frequently.


    "Do it!" Mo Xianyue said in a low voice.


    Just when she was ready to go out, Chu Leng asked, but he held her hand and said, "wait! Someone''s coming. "


    Ink string moon carefully back to the grass again, and then look out.


    Sure enough, as soon as she drew back, she saw a fat man with a big belly walking slowly towards the guard.


    When the ink string moon then weak fire, see clearly that fat man''s appearance, gently smile.


    Immediately recalled yesterday noon when she went to steal the blood of Fire Phoenix, and the fat man at that time was in front of Mo Xianyue.


    By this time, the fat man had come to the guard.


    The fat man warmly greets the guard and says, "man! It''s your turn to be on duty tonight? "


    The guard seemed to have a good relationship with the fat man and said politely, "yes. Why are you so late, fat man? Are the girls in the building reluctant to leave you! Ha ha ha... "


    It''s no secret that these men are looking for girls in mojiazhuang for a long time, so they often talk about looking for girls with each other, which has almost become a joy in their dry and tasteless life.


    Of course, on the premise of fun, don''t let the villa master, Dharma protector, elder and others find out, otherwise Hehe, some of them are suffering.


    Fat he waved his hand and then said with a smile: "where, the girl in the building is reluctant to give up silver, where will it be me? Besides, after yesterday''s incident, my salary this month has been deducted, where can I go to find the girl?"Then he said with a smile to the guard, "I know if my brother can lend me some money."


    He was also afraid that the guards would not like to, so he patted his chest full of fat and said, "don''t worry, I will return it to you in two months, and ask my friends to find a girl for free. That''s OK."


    The guard said bitterly: "Lao he, it''s not that I don''t lend it to you, but you know that you still owe me ten Liang silver last time, and there is no trace now, right! My family is very poor now. Why don''t you return my silver and I''ll lend it to you? "


    Now it''s fatty he''s turn. He hesitated and said, "well You know, my salary this month has been deducted. Where can I pay you back? Now my brother is bitter in my bag. It''s better to talk about it in a few days With that, he pangzi wanted to leave. He stepped back and put on a flattering smile and said, "man, there are still some things I have to leave first. You go on duty! Next time I have time, I''ll take you


    When he pangzi left, the guard couldn''t hold him. Looking at his escaping figure, he shook his head and stood back on duty.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng ask two people have been watching them talking, until he pangzi left, Mo Xianyue guess to the side of Chu Leng ask said: "to catch the fat man."


    Chu Leng asked and nodded, speechless to the direction of the fat man left.


    Mo Xianyue followed him.


    He pangzi has just walked into a small road, which is very remote, and now there are no ghosts.


    Just when Mo Xianyue saw the fat man''s fat body, he just spat a mouthful of phlegm on the side of the road and said: "who are you! Isn''t that ten taels of silver? If that didn''t happen at noon yesterday, my salary wouldn''t have been deducted. If my salary hadn''t been deducted, how could I care about your ten taels of crap? "


    The more he said, the more angry he was, and from time to time he kicked the trees and flowers on both sides.


    "It''s the damned maid that''s to blame. Not only do I lose face in the servant rang of Mo family village, but also I lose so much money. It''s all because of the damned maid! If I meet her again, I must beat her hard to get out of my heart. "


    He staggered on the road, but he did not know that death was so close to him.


    Chu Leng asked just about to catch the fat man, but was stopped by Mo Xianyue, and then said with his mouth: let me do it.


    Chu lengwen doesn''t need to look at it seriously, so he knows what Mo Xianyue means.


    Now that Mo Xianyue has made a sound, he nods without any comment.


    Although he didn''t know the reason why Mo Xianyue was in his position, he could feel the secret between Mo Xianyue and the fat man.


    Mo Xianyue walked cautiously behind the fat man. When they were looking for a chance to start, they turned a corner and came to a small bamboo forest. There was no guard at all, not even a torch to light the road. In addition, there was no moon tonight, which made the originally dark bamboo forest even more invisible.


    He pangzi walked on the road that made his heart hairy. He looked around from time to time. As soon as there was a slight change, he was afraid to look in the direction of the change.


    This is the only way for him to return to his residence from Mohist village. Even though he has walked a thousand times, he will be scared every time he comes here.


    I don''t know if he has seen more strange unofficial history recently. He always feels the wind blowing here.


    "Don''t you know that you have to cut your tongue to speak ill of others behind their backs?" Standing behind him, coldly said.


    In her heart, she still felt uncomfortable with the words that the fat man had just scolded her.


    "Ghosts He pangzi yelled. He didn''t dare to turn his head back, so he ran forward.


    "What are you running for?" Mo Xianyue shows her lightness skill and easily follows her. Then she points his acupoints and throws him into the nearby bamboo forest. Then, Mo Xianyue smiles at Chu Leng who comes after her and says, "I''ll go ahead and take care of him. Chu Leng asks what words haven''t said, Mo Xianyue has already walked into the bamboo forest.


    Chu Leng asked him to stand on the road and see if anyone passed by.


    As for extorting confessions, they have been taught by all kinds of top elites in mojiazhuang from a very small age. Therefore, Mo Xianyue extorts confessions from he pangzi. There is no sound in the woods. Mo Xianyue only uses a cup of tea to extract confessions from he pangzi.


    Not only where the Dharma protector named Zuo song lives, but also how many girls Zuo song has found. He Pang knows all about it.


    This fat man really belongs to the type of people who are very attractive. Because he has no rights, but he knows a lot of things, so just like now, under the coercion and inducement of Mo Xianyue, he will say everything for a while.


    But in the end, he pangzi is still very poor. Mo Xianyue promised to give him 200 Liang silver after he told Zuo song about it. When fat man heard that, he was very excited and said it foolishly. But he didn''t expect that Mo Xianyue would turn back. After he told Zuo song about everything, Mo Xianyue ordered him Lethargy cave, throw him in it.After coming out of the bamboo forest again, Mo Xianyue saw that Chu lengwen was walking around the bamboo forest, so she said, "OK, you can go."


    Chu Leng asked, "what''s the matter? Have you asked? "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "yes, that Dharma protector lives on the top floor of the highest palace in Mohist villa."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    Mohist villa, the top of the highest palace.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen are standing on the top of the building.


    Just after they came out of the bamboo forest, they came here as fast as they could, avoiding the guards around them.


    Chu Leng asks to use internal force, forcibly and carefully uncover a tile on the roof, and then slowly moves his head and looks down.


    Chu Leng''s eyes saw an extremely luxurious palace with only one person in it.


    This is Zuo song.


    At the moment, Zuo song is holding a wine glass, walking around in such a big room, sometimes meditating, sometimes frowning, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "What''s the situation?" Mo Xianyue said in Chu lengwen''s ear.


    Chu Leng asked and made a gesture of forbidding sound, then slowly put down the tile again, and then said in a soft voice: "people are inside, do you plan to rush straight in like this?"


    Mo Xianyue shakes and says, "now you go to the window and lurk. I''m here to use concealed weapons against him and then hurt him. When he doesn''t shout, you should stop him, OK?"


    Such a simple thing, for Chu Leng to ask, of course, is no problem.


    Two people separate action, Chu Leng asked carefully in the roof jump to the ground, and then jumped on the left loose where the room window.


    Ink string month see he is ready, once again opened Chu Leng asked just pulled down the tile.


    And Zuo song in the room is already walking back and forth.


    Ink string on the right hand a Yang, three cold light in the night even flash, left loose flying past.


    "Ah Well... "


    Zuo song''s scream just came to mind, and then he was sealed, unable to speak.


    Mo Xianyue looks in from that small frame and sees that Zuo song has fainted on the ground, while Chu lengwen stands beside him.


    After all, Chu Leng asked and looked up at the position where Mo Xianyue was, indicating her to come down.


    Mo Xianyue was about to turn around and go down from the window when a voice came from behind.


    "Sister Mo, it''s really you."


    Dark dream?


    Mo Xianyue thought in surprise, and suddenly looked back. Sure enough, she saw a black dream in a red robe standing where she was just now, looking at her.


    Mo Xianyue slowly turned her body around, her face was expressionless, and she deliberately lowered her voice and said, "I don''t know what the girl is saying."


    She doesn''t want to expose her identity in front of the dark dream. In this way, she can protect herself. Secondly, if the dream really helps Nangong Hao to do things, then she does it to prevent the dark dream from getting into trouble.


    Although black dream has written a letter to explain to her early this morning, she still keeps an attitude of disbelief in her heart to guard against black dream.


    Is it possible to make Mo Xianyue believe her words just because of the one-sided words in a black dream letter? It''s impossible.


    Black dream ink string moon or refused to admit, so from the roof of the small gap pointed in, said: "left Dharma now in is your longest concealed weapon ice soul needle, isn''t this the best proof?"


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue was surprised. She didn''t expect that the ice soul needle had become her unique weapon. As soon as she was seen, she would know she was nearby. Last night, she used Bingpo needle to hurt heimeng, so it''s not surprising that heimeng could recognize her.


    But Mo Xianyue still wants to continue to hide her identity. If her identity is exposed, it will not be good for her and the dark dream. Is it so simple and easy to understand that the dark dream doesn''t know?


    She deliberately pretended to disdain the tone, said: "is the use of ice soul needle must be the girl your sister Mo?"? Don''t you let other people use this world? Girl, you are really looking at the sky from the well. "


    Black dream smile, said: "sister Mo, you really can talk, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid, I come here to meet you now, except me, no one knows, and now the people in charge of the Mohist villa have fainted, the leader is not here, that is, I am the biggest, no one dares to gossip, so sister don''t worry It''s over. "


    Ink string moon sighed, heart way: can''t think of black dream things think so comprehensive, forget it! She''s determined to get to know each other, so let''s get to know each other.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xianyue slowly pulled off the black silk scarf on her face and said: "you! Why are you so sure it''s me? "


    Black dream in front of the black man is really ink string moon, originally cold face also showed a smile, said: "because the feeling ah! I know that my sister is not the only one in the world who can use the ice soul needle, but the feeling that my sister gives me can''t be changed. "


    Mo Xianyue asked curiously with a smile: "how do I feel for you? How do I feel for you? "


    Dark dream walked towards her slowly and said: "it''s just such a feeling that it''s hard to describe with words. Anyway, every time I meet my sister, I have a very warm feeling, which makes me feel like going home. ""Home?"


    Ink string moon gently repeated one side.


    Home, what a familiar word, but why do you feel so far away?


    In fact, every time Mo Xianyue sees a black dream, she also has an indescribable feeling, which was not strong before, so she doesn''t care.


    She finally shook her head, put aside the sad thought, and said, "what can I do for you now?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know what my sister thinks. By the way, I''ll see what I can do for you."


    "You don''t have to help me. Mengmeng, you just need to go back and stabilize the Mohist villa. Don''t expose your identity. That''s the best way to help me."


    "All right! Sister, be careful. I''ve heard that the villa leader will come back in these two days. Sister, be careful. "


    "Mo Wu?"


    Mo Xianyue is still curious about her brother in name.


    Every time Mo Wu appeared, it was always so coincidental that he appeared with the same purpose.


    But why can''t he die every time!


    This is what Mo Xianyue is curious about.


    Now Mo Xianyue hasn''t connected Mo Wu to the mechanism fragment.


    However, soon she will find a big secret waiting for her to solve.


    Black dream said goodbye to her, and then turned to leave, she did not stop, directly under the palace room.


    The degree of luxury inside is comparable to that of the palace prince.


    "It''s all taken care of?" Chu Leng asked just put Zuo song in a coma on his back and saw Mo Xianyue floating in from the window, so he asked.


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "yes, she doesn''t know our plan, so she came out to ask me if I need any help. It seems that she is really from Nangong Hao."


    I don''t know why, Mo Xianyue always feels that dark dream seems to be hiding something from her. Every time she sees dark dream, she will have such a feeling. But what she doesn''t ask is just random guess, but every time she can''t guess. The previous feeling is not very strong. Since last night she saw dark dream, this feeling has become stronger and stronger, and often occupies her heart Head.


    This is a kind of feeling, even she can''t say clearly.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Leng asked.


    Mo Xianyue nods and knows that Chu lengwen wants to bring Zuo song out for interrogation.


    They jumped out of the window again and ran in the deserted street.


    Chu Leng asked, carrying a person behind his back, but as if he had nothing to hide, his speed was even faster.


    Mo Xianyue followed him.


    They soon went out of mojiazhuang and found a remote place.


    "There seems to be a dilapidated house ahead. Let''s go over there." Mo Xianyue has seen an old house from a distance, so she catches up with Chu Leng and asks.


    Chu Leng asked, looking ahead, a dilapidated house appeared in front of him not far away.


    Such a house in the wilderness is a good place for interrogation.


    Chu Leng nodded and said, "OK!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, a sudden change occurred


    "Ah..."


    Chu Leng asks a burst to drink.


    Ink string month hasn''t reaction come over, Chu Leng asks to the left loose behind to throw to the distance. After that, the figure suddenly retreated.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xianyue asked in surprise.


    Chu Leng asked how to make such a sudden action?


    But when she saw Chu Leng ask Wu left waist, a dagger is inserted in his waist, flashing bursts of cold light.


    Mo Xianyue is surprised. She looks at Chu lengwen in disbelief. Then she wakes up and quickly turns to see Zuo song who is thrown to the ground by Chu lengwen.


    I saw Zuo song, who had been in a coma, like a man without bones, slowly rushed up from the ground, nestled up to a small tree next to him and forced to climb up. Looking at him, it was like he was seriously injured.


    "You..." Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "you didn''t faint?"


    Zuo song climbed up and sneered: "you are too naive. Do you think you can catch me like this? Ha ha... "


    I don''t know why Zuo song''s voice is extremely hoarse, just like breaking gongs and drums.


    Mo Xianyue''s right hand once again raised, and the two ice soul needles had broken through the air and left loose to attack.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Clear and crisp voice rings out, ink string month and left loose of middle flash a burst of spark.


    When ink string calms down, several broken ice soul needles fall from the ground, and then three ice soul needles on Zuo song''s thigh disappear.


    Zuo song took out the ice soul needle and knocked down the ice soul needle of Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue said with a sneer, "I''m just a black dog. I dare to bark here." As soon as she finished, she slowly stretched out her hands, revealing more than a dozen ice soul needles.Bursts of cold light scared Zuo song into a cold sweat.


    Zuo song finally reluctantly stood up, relying on the side of the small tree, heavily breathing, voice trembling said: "hum, a little girl, the tone is so big, I''ve been out in the Jianghu for so many years, three younger sisters have not seen big waves, will you be afraid of your small evil way?"


    Although his mouth is hard, his heart is beating a drum.


    He has just suffered from the ice soul needle, and the cold poison is still in his body. How can he not be afraid of the ink string moon.


    If he is not injured, he is not afraid of Mo Xianyue.


    But now he is not only injured, his action is very inconvenient, and he has just rushed away the acupoints that Chu Leng asked. His internal power consumption is extremely intense, so he is not Mo Xianyue''s opponent at all.


    And Mo Xianyue also guessed that he was now in a situation of 7788, so he would have no fear of pushing to the left loose.


    Zuo song finally shows his eyes of fear. When he is about to run back, Mo Xianyue makes an instant move and doesn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    "Ah..."


    Another scream tore the night sky


    Mo Xianyue goes to Zuo song''s side and quickly points his acupoints. After confirming that he won''t move around when he has a chance, he goes to Chu Leng.


    And Chu lengwen has already dealt with the wound and is coming towards Mo Xianyue.


    "Are you all right? But I''ll look at your wound. " Ink string month concerns of ask a way.


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head and saying, "it''s nothing but a small wound."


    Mo Xianyue will not believe what Chu Leng asked.


    Small wound?


    If a dagger is inserted into the waist and there is so much blood or a small wound, what is a big wound?


    Mo Xianyue knows that Chu lengwen doesn''t want her to worry, but his way of doing so will only make Mo Xianyue feel more guilty and dare not face him.


    "Sorry, if it''s not my business..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Mo Xianyue sincerely apologizes, but is interrupted by Chu lengwen.


    Mo Xianyue is asked by Chu Leng. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say, so she has to stand aside and keep silent.


    "We''d better hurry over and take him for interrogation." Chu Leng asked and then went to Zuo song, who was lying on the ground motionless.


    Mo Xianyue just points Zuo song''s acupoints, but not his coma acupoints. So Zuo song still watches Chu lengwen and Mo Xianyue slowly walk towards him, but he can''t make a sound. That''s because his dumb acupoints are sealed by Mo Xianyue.


    Chu Leng asked, bearing the pain of his waist, and then he put Zuo songkang on his shoulder again and went to the shabby little house.


    Mo Xianyue stands in the dark, looking at Chu lengwen''s back doing things silently, feeling a depression spreading in her mind.


    "Why are you so nice to me? I don''t deserve your kindness to me. " Ink string month heart pain said.


    But Chu Leng couldn''t hear her voice


    She shakes her head, no longer wishful thinking, and then to keep up with the pace of Chu Leng asked, into the old house.


    Half an hour later


    They both came out, but Zuo song stayed in the house forever, coexisting with the old house.


    Because he''s dead, and he died miserably


    It''s Chu Leng''s hand!


    Chu lengwen uses some secret techniques to lure Zuo song. After he tells the secret, he kills him mercilessly, and the means are extremely cruel.


    But Mo Xianyue also thinks that the cruelty of Chu lengwen is less than half of Zuo song''s means to treat other civilians.


    If you have to use a word to describe Zuo song, it is human face and beast heart, without any conscience to speak of.


    This is because when Zuo song explained the secret of "honesty" just now, he said one of the items in the Moyang plan, which is to use living people to do mechanism skills.


    This kind of combination of people and organs is completely handed over to Zuo song''s Dharma protector.


    The cruelty of this method of combining people with organs is chilling. Listening to it, people are afraid and disgusted. So Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen, after spitting out all Zuo song''s secrets, don''t hesitate to kill him.


    Only in this way can we avenge those who have died alive.


    Even Mo Xianyue, as long as she thinks of that kind of scene, she feels cold now. She really can''t imagine why her father can do such inhuman things.


    And Chu Leng asks of facial expression more not very good, more than think more than is anger.


    "I won''t let you go if you do something worse than a beast." He clenched his fist slowly and said fiercely in his heart.


    "Now Mo Yang''s plan has been asked. When are you going to leave?" Chu Leng asked to Mo Xianyue, who was also immersed in his thoughts.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go back and discuss what we should do later."


    "All right!"


    They were still shocked by what happened just now, and there was no extra conversation. They went back to the inn along the way, and they entered Mo Xianyue''s room.


    The oil lamp lights up slowly. After Mo Xianyue closes the window, she says, "what''s your opinion on this evening?"


    "Cruel and inhuman." Chu Leng asked, poured a cup of tea, said after drinking.


    "I share the same point of view. From Zuo song''s secret, we have learned part of the man''s plan. It turns out that the corpse you saw in the Mohist villa that day was the failure of the mechanism experiment."


    Chu Leng asks a way: "this kind of extremely miserable thing, also only Mo Yang this madman can do."


    "Now we have to stop his plan as soon as possible. When the new year''s day comes, his plan will be fully realized." This is one of the things that fairy a Mo Xianyue is most worried about.


    From Zuo song''s mouth, they learn about part of the plan of Moyang, and this plan is to let Zuo song create this kind of living dead who will come back and accept control.As for the purpose of creating such living dead, Mo Xianyue doesn''t know, but he can guess Mo Yang''s idea, that is to use these living dead as vanguard troops to occupy the whole world.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know when the real occupation time is, but she knows that the time given by Mo Yang to Zuo song is to complete this task before the new year''s day.


    Chu Leng''s face was also very dignified. He thought for a while and said, "tomorrow I will leave here and go back to Tianjie mountain to prepare something. What''s your plan?"


    Mo Xianyue said, "there''s no plan. You go back to Tianjie mountain. I''ll go to the palace to find sister Bing and my brother."


    "Then I''ll go to the palace to find you after I get the things of Tianjie mountain ready! I''ll have something to tell you then. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "These things can''t be said yet. When the time comes, I''ll tell you! Because I''m telling you now, it''s only bad for you, it''s not good for you. "


    "All right! Do you need me to persuade Nangong Hao to use the strength of the whole country as soon as possible? "


    "Maybe not for the time being. In a word, before I come here, you don''t make any rash moves. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to kill this snake in the future. Maybe you will be killed by this poisonous snake."


    Of course, Mo Xianyue knows that the snake in Chu Leng''s mouth is her father Mo Yang.


    Although she heard Chu Leng describe her father like this, she didn''t feel anything except some discomfort, because the father in her heart also died after her mother died


    "Now that you have a plan, let''s leave tomorrow." Mo Xianyue said.


    She now in the heart is very disorderly, don''t know how to do, since Chu Leng asks to say that he has a plan, then take the opportunity to say.


    As for going back to persuade Nangong Hao, she really doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    Do you really want to finish all the secrets?


    Chu Leng asked and agreed: "well, don''t talk to master Shi Feitian about the things tonight, so that he won''t worry. I think you''d better go to the palace with him. "


    Mo Xianyue quickly refused: "no, no, after he and I went to the palace, didn''t he know my identity? I don''t want him to know who I am yet. I always think he''s weird. "


    "Strange?" Chu Leng asked, "why don''t I feel it? Now that you have something to hide, I''ll take him back to Tianjie mountain first. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "it''s OK. After all, I''m a woman. When I''m with them, there will be some embarrassment."


    After chatting for a while, Chu Leng asks to go back to his room, while Mo Xianyue sits on the stool alone, thinking about Mo Yang.


    "Why can one be so bad?"


    "Why does mother marry such a man?"


    "Is hegemony really that important? Why is he so persistent? "


    "Isn''t it enough to live a plain life? Why do you want to stir up war in the whole world for your own desire? Why? "


    "What on earth is this for?"


    Ink string month again and again asked himself, but still no results, unconsciously, tears have been flowing down along the white cheek, drop to the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    Chu Leng asks if she is not there. She lies on the table and starts to cry recklessly. The sadness in her heart gradually turns pale with the tears. In the end, she leaves a stronger heart


    And now, thousands of miles away in the imperial city.


    Ice soul Lengleng Leng looking at the window constantly falling raindrops.


    It has been raining all night.


    The sound of ticking never stops


    "Elder martial brother, how are you doing now?" Ice soul''s lips tremble and tears flow out unconsciously.


    In the distant night sky, Zhang Xian''s appearance appeared in her eyes.


    Zhang Xian''s life and death is uncertain, ice soul once worried, once suffered this boundless pain.


    "Master, are you thinking about Master Zhang again?"


    Mo Shou sat on the table behind her, drinking hot tea and saying.


    His voice now is not indifferent or arrogant, but with a slight sadness.


    Because this continuous heavy rain reminds him of the deepest woman in his heart - snow!


    The woman who likes to wear white clothes!


    The woman who likes to swing around in front of him!


    The woman who will encourage him when he is frustrated!


    She is his favorite woman.


    Although this woman has long disappeared in this world, to another beautiful world.


    But she has been living in his heart, Mo Shou never felt lost.


    He and binghun sighed at the same time, then they were stunned and looked at each other.Ice soul slightly farfetched smile, said: "which can not think, since I and elder martial brother together, so far never like now in this time, separated for so long, just like this time."


    Mo Shou comforted and sighed. His eyes drifted in the room, and he didn''t look at Bing Hun''s eyes. He said, "love, that''s what it is. It''s very painful!"


    Binghun nodded and seemed to agree with Mo Shou.


    "The more difficult the love is, the more you will know how to cherish it when you finally get together. Just like Yueer and Nangong boy, they feel very difficult together now, and they often have disputes, but both of them are actually for the good of each other. If they can be together in the future, I''m afraid the degree of love is not comparable to that of ordinary couples."


    Mo Shou smell speech, but is to shake a head to say: "my elder sister probably don''t want to marry South Temple Hao."


    Ice soul asked: "why?"


    "Judging from their current situation, there are two reasons why my sister does not dare to have a further relationship with Nangong Hao. One is Nangong Hao''s past affairs, and the second is Nangong Hao''s parents, that is, the emperor and queen of Tianyue Dynasty. In addition to these two problems, the most important one is the man of Mojiabao. As long as he exists, my sister will be happy It''s almost impossible for my sister to have the chance to marry Nangong Hao, so the chance that my sister can be with Nangong Hao is so low that it''s almost different. Even if it happens that my sister really married Nangong Hao, her future life will not be much better. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    "How do you know Nangong''s parents don''t like Yueer? You might like it very much? " Ice soul thought and said.


    In her heart, she really has great expectations for the relationship between Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao.


    But Mo Shou said: "impossible thing, do you know? The man who should have married Nangong Hao was not my sister. The man who had married Nangong Hao had already been disposed of by me. My sister was the one who pretended to be the crown princess. If Nangong Hao or his wooden parents knew the secret on that day, it would be terrible. So I still think my sister and Nangong Hao can finally be together The chances are extremely slim. "


    Ice soul also is this time, just know the reason of the matter.


    But don''t mention it. When Mo Shou tells the reason, even binghun begins to question the relationship between Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao.


    Doubt that they can really be together?


    Together, can you live forever?


    "Since you know so many things, have you thought of any remedy?" Ice soul anxiously asked.


    Mo Shou said: "there is a way, but it''s just impossible to achieve it!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Is to let That man put down all the plans in his hand, maybe he can, but this remedy is a bit idiotic, and it''s unlikely to come true. "


    Is it possible for Mo Shou to let Mo Yang lay down his plan of more than ten years?


    Don''t say ice soul doesn''t believe it, even three children will laugh at Mo Shou idiot.


    Ice soul said: "if there''s no way, we''ll try to visit yue''er''s friend Chu lengwen''s master! Even if he doesn''t plan to help, just show us what we should do. Maybe it will work


    Mo Shou also thinks about it and thinks that it is the best way for the time being.


    Binghun turned around again and sighed out of the window: "I don''t know what''s going on over there. It''s cold. I don''t know if she has covered the quilt now."


    Binghun and moxianyue have lived in that small village in the north for a long time. Of course, they know some of moxianyue''s problems, such as kicking the quilt at night, but only occasionally.


    Mo Shou said with a smile, "don''t worry, senior. My sister has been there for some time and should come back soon. I have a hunch that her coming back this time will bring us a lot of shocking things."


    Binghun nodded and said, "I think so too, OK! Don''t think about it. You don''t know how long it will rain. Go back to sleep first and practice your martial arts to the peak, in case it''s too difficult for yue''er to deal with us after she comes back. However, it''s really difficult to deal with yue''er and Nangong Hao... "


    Mo Shou said, "yes, I''ll go back first." With that, he went to the door and soon left the room.


    Ice soul saw Mo Shou leave, then sighed and said: "I''m afraid something big will happen."


    When she went to the edge of the bed, a maid in waiting came in and took off her clothes.


    Originally, binghun was not used to being served when she came here, because she used to serve others when she was in the school.


    But if she doesn''t let the maid serve, the maid will be punished, so binghun has to give up.


    Soon, under the maid''s service, she had left one of her clothes. Although she was very old, her body was still charming, or the effect of taking the elixir.


    "You go out." Ice soul soft voice says.


    But the palace maid brought in a porcelain bowl from the outside, handed it to binghun, and said, "this is the body tonic chicken soup prepared by the prince for you. Please don''t give up, otherwise..."


    Binghun did not wait for the maid to finish. With a sigh, she took up the chicken soup and drank it.


    The chicken soup is just hot enough to eat.


    Nangong Hao almost every night ordered the cook in the palace to make a bowl of Chicken Soup for her.


    Ice soul guess is Nangong Hao before feel guilty for her place, so will be in this way to compensate, let her secretly.


    She also read in this is Nangong Hao filial piety, expose and afraid of Nangong Hao embarrassed, so did not say, every time the chicken soup she will drink up.


    Chicken soup is a mild tonic. After drinking it, the body will be warm. But every time binghun sleeps after drinking chicken soup, he feels that the colder he sleeps, and often wakes up in the middle of the night.


    However, she also felt that it was nothing, because she was older, so her body was not as good as before, which was an indisputable fact.


    Or after Zhang Xian left, she often couldn''t sleep at night because she was thinking about him.


    She put the bowl back on the maid''s plate, sighed and said, "go down." Then he lay down on the bed.


    When the maid of honor covered the quilt for her, picked up the tray and turned to go out, binghun didn''t notice that the corner of her mouth was slightly raised, showing a gloomy smileThis time, Mo Shou really guessed it. After Mo Xianyue comes back, something important will happen.


    As soon as he had finished, it had already begun


    The next day, Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng ask, after Shi Feitian and Shi danzhong bid farewell, they go to the palace alone.


    But Shi Feitian and sun follow Chu Leng back to Tianjie mountain.


    On the way, Shi Fei''s Tiance horse approached Chu Leng and asked, "young master, where is QingHan girl going? Why not join us? "


    Chu lengwen kept his eyes closed and allowed the horse to walk on the rugged mountain road.


    When he heard Shi Feitian''s words, he didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "girl QingHan has nothing to do with girl QingHan. Why do you care so much?"


    Shi Feitian said with a smile: "I''m just curious for a moment. Since you like QingHan girl so much, why do you let her go so easily? According to my observation these days, QingHan girl doesn''t have no feelings for you, but seems to be afraid of something in her heart. It''s because she''s afraid of the same thing that she doesn''t dare to approach you."


    Chu lengwen''s heart is also very agree with Shi Feitian''s words, really as Shi Feitian said, ink string moon is probably because of the existence of Nangong Hao, so she would not dare too close to him.


    But Chu Leng asked, but he didn''t want Shi Feitian to know too much about Mo Xianyue, so he said, "I think you''ve thought a lot about it. The original character of QingHan girl is like this, so it''s not like what you think."


    Of course, Shi Feitian can hear the meaning that Chu Leng asks him not to pay attention to too many things.


    He said with a smile: "also, a good woman like QingHan girl will have a lot of things to do. I don''t dare to guess, but I still advise you not to be too persistent, or you will lose more."


    After that, he turned to the left side of the stone Dan and said, "smelly boy, I went to be a thief last night. I dozed off early in the morning. Wake up quickly."


    Shi Dan was originally riding on a horse and was shaken by the bumps. Later, when Shi Feitian drank it, he suddenly lost his spirit. But after a while, he slowly withered away, as if he had no spirit at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Feitian felt strange, so he rode over and asked.


    Stone singles yawned and said: "grandfather, I don''t know, but recently, I always feel sleepy. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Shi Feitian stretched out his hand and stroked his forehead. He found that it was not the same. He looked at his yellow face and said, "maybe it''s because of the environment. That''s why it''s like this. It''s OK to sleep more."


    Shidan nodded cleverly and said, "I know, Grandpa." Then continue to sleepy eyes closed.


    But Shi Feitian didn''t stare at him tightly. He seemed to notice something wrong.


    This hand time, Chu Leng asked to ride a horse to say: "well, don''t think so much, it''s winter now. No one will be sleepy. Let''s go After that, regardless of their father and grandson, they rode alone.


    Shi Fei squints at Chu lengwen''s back half a day. He smiles coldly in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he says to Shi Dan:


    "let''s go, dan''er. Let''s catch up with Mr. Chu."


    So they galloped


    It seems that Chu Leng asked, Shi Feitian, Shi Dan, on the way to Tianjie mountain, will not be so stable!


    There was no accident. After four days, Mo Xianyue finally returned to the imperial city.


    The scenery of the imperial city remains the same, but the prosperity has subsided. Mo Xianyue leads a tall horse and walks on the spacious street.


    Night has slowly come. In order to return to the imperial city before the city gate is closed, she did not even eat lunch at noon. She galloped all the time. When she returned to the Imperial City, the city gate was not closed.


    She was glad that if the city gate was closed, she would spend the night in the broken temple outside the city.


    She doesn''t mind letting her stay in a broken temple, but if Nangong Hao, who is now thinking of her illness in the Imperial Palace, knows about it, he may make some crazy moves. Instead of scolding the guards guarding the city, she will set up dozens of inns outside the city, and then provide free accommodation for the women.


    Fortunately, Mo Xianyue returned to the Imperial City in time, and Nangong Hao didn''t know that Mo Xianyue came back today.


    Looking at all kinds of stores on both sides of the street, only to hear a grunt, her stomach has been in the rebellious drums.


    At this time, she just went to the first restaurant in the Imperial City, Tianxiang building!


    "Is it Providence?" Ink string moon suddenly thought of a word.


    "It seems that God wants me to eat in Tianxiang building, but..."


    As she said this, she tied the steed behind her to the pillar in front of the restaurant and took out two coppers from her arms.


    Holding it in her hand for a while, Mo Xianyue raises a bitter smile on her face. Looking at the brightly lit Tianxiang building, those rich people who come in and out from time to time, Mo Xianyue only feels the importance of silver."Are you going to have a big meal?" Ink string month heart suddenly thought of an idea.


    "But it doesn''t seem very good..." Another thought stopped her from thinking.


    What''s more, she is now a princess.


    If a prince and concubine in Tianxiang building eat a meal of overlord, she will not have any face to live in the world and die if she is found by someone who wants to go out or write in the newspaper.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to go back to the palace, but when she thought that she would have to face Nangong Hao when she came back to the palace, she felt hopeful and afraid of what she had thought before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    She now plans to find a restaurant or inn, a room, and then have a good meal, and then have a good sleep, and finally wash up, and then go back to the palace.


    Even if she has a palace token now, she is really sorry for the way she is now. There is no place on her whole body that is not dust. It''s just like a little beggar, but the beggar''s identity is more noble.


    "Gulu..."


    There was another noise in my stomach.


    Mo Xianyue fantasizes about the roast duck in Tianxiang building. Her two eyes will turn into the shape of roast duck and stand at the door foolishly. At the corner of her mouth, she doesn''t know when a piece of crystal mucus will flow out


    Now she has no image at all!


    "Smelly beggar, go away, what are you looking at?" The second mock exam suddenly came out and shouted loudly.


    Mo Xianyue is drunk by the shop boy, and suddenly returns to reality from her fantasy. She looks at the shop boy in confusion, and then looks at the flow of people around her and says: "beggar?"


    "Yes, that means you! Beggar, do you want me to drive you out? It''s very kind of me to speak to you in a good voice now. You''re not leaving, are you... " The shop boy said so much, but he saw Mo Xianyue standing at the door, so he came over, without saying a word, raised his hand and wanted to slap Mo Xianyue in the face.


    In the eyes of Mo Xianyue


    Her hand quietly followed the hands of the shop boy, the difference is that in her palm, there is an ice soul needle emitting bursts of ice!


    Yes, she was waiting for the shopkeeper''s hand to come to the door and let him take a picture of Bingpo needle.


    "Well! The dog''s eyes are low, so we should teach you a lesson. " Mo Xianyue hummed coldly in her heart.


    "Girl, your heart is too evil, isn''t it?"


    But when Mo Xianyue thought her plan was successful, a male voice rang out beside her.


    Then, with a click, dianxiaoer''s hand stopped in front of the tip of Bingpo needle. Mo Xianyue could clearly see that Bingpo needle had pierced the skin of dianxiaoer''s wrist, and the cold breath from Bingpo needle was transmitted to dianxiaoer''s body, which made his teeth tremble.


    Shopkeeper''s hand can stop at the last moment, mainly because of the help of another person.


    Mo Xianyue turns her head to see that this person is not someone else. It''s the general of Tianyue emperor, Beitang Jue.


    But she can see from beitangjue''s eyes that beitangjue doesn''t seem to recognize her.


    Her heart suddenly flashed a possibility, "North Hall Jue is here, that is to say South Temple Hao is also here?"


    She was shocked, absolutely can''t let Nangong Hao see her now.


    She hurriedly and North Hall Jue look at each other, take back the ice soul needle, flurried head.


    "Don''t recognize me, don''t recognize me!"


    Mo Xianyue''s heart begged for heaven and went to his horse to untie the rope.


    The original shop small two and North Hall Jue are quietly looking at her action, did not speak.


    But when she untied the horse rope, the shopkeeper woke up and cried out, "Oh, you stinking beggar, you not only hurt people, but also dare to steal horses. I think you are tired of you! Don''t go. I''ll call someone now With that, he was about to go to the shop. He had just suffered from Mo Xianyue. He knew that he was not the beggar''s opponent, so he planned to go back and call more people.


    But the moment he just turned around, the change happened.


    I only heard a sound in front of Tianxiang building.


    The sound is so loud that even the passers-by around them are looking at it. Some of them have already stood in the distance.


    This is the result of beitangjue.


    If he doesn''t do it, he will be extraordinary.


    In this way, he blocked the street and slapped the shopkeeper in the face, but he didn''t leave any spare force in his hand.


    This shopkeeper is just an ordinary person. How can he resist the slap of beitangjue? Although the slap is still at beitangjue''s will, its power can''t be underestimated. If anyone dares to underestimate it, then the half dead appearance of shopkeeper on the ground is the end.


    As soon as beitangjue started, there was no sign, which made the crowd scream


    "You see, isn''t that the general''s North Hall formula? Why do you beat people in the street for a beggar? "


    "Be careful what you say. You know he''s a general. If he hears what you say now, you''re dead." Said a kind-hearted man.


    But the man disdained to say: "I didn''t provoke him. Does he dare to touch me? Is it true that the national law is not there? " The man said, and put his hands around his chest, looking proud.


    He thought people around him were admiring him.


    But he didn''t know that the people around him looked at him like idiots.As the saying goes, after beitangjue hit the shop boy, he didn''t even look at the shop boy, but slowly walked to the moxianyue who was tearing down the horse rope.


    His eyes were sharp, and he kept staring at Mo Xianyue''s face.


    When Mo Xianyue saw him like this, he knew who he was.


    With a sigh in her heart, she said: "it seems that she must go back to the Palace this evening."


    When beitangjue came to her, she clearly saw that beitangjue''s eyes were bright. She was surprised that she was about to speak, but she whispered, "don''t talk. I know you recognize me, but I don''t want others to know that it''s me, especially nangonghao. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the words, Bei Tang Jue had to swallow them back. When he looked at Mo Xianyue, he showed a puzzled expression and said, "you Why are you back? When did you come back? Why not go back to the palace? "


    Beitangjue''s problem is just like Trent''s River, which can''t be controlled when asked.


    After listening, Mo Xianyue felt speechless


    But because he didn''t answer, he would lose the face of beitangjue, so he said in a low voice: "I just came back, and things have been finished, so I came back. As for the palace, do you think I can enter the palace now?"


    After listening to Mo Xianyue''s words, beitangjue is looking at her formally. He doesn''t look at her carefully, but now, beitangjue is really scared.


    Because of the cold weather, she wore a lot of clothes. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t rush to buy them. Because the last part of the way back to the imperial city was very dusty, so her face was still covered with thick dust. She looked the same as those disaster victims in poor mountainous areas. No wonder beitangjue was scared like that.


    Mo Xianyue is the Empress Dowager of Tianyue Dynasty. She is in such a state of depression. Even if she says it, no one dares to believe that the filthy woman in front of her is the one who married into the palace a year ago.


    "You What did you do? It''s so hard to run. " Beitangjue was scared to stammer by her present appearance.


    Running hard means that when some disaster areas encounter severe disasters, they take everything they can with them and go to a safe place. Then all the way to the disaster areas are full of food and drink, and the dusty situation will become what the ink string moon is now.


    Ink string white, he said: "you just run hard, I just..." Some words originally wanted to say, but she felt very uncomfortable, because dozens of people around, more than 100 pairs of eyes, surrounded them and looked at them with the eyes that looked up.


    Mo Xianyue pulled the North Hall Jue aside and said, "let''s leave here first."


    North Hall Jue asks a way: "return to imperial palace."


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue shook her head like a rattle and said, "if you don''t go back, I''m not going to go back tonight. Why don''t you lend me some silver first? My stomach is very hungry, I want to eat a meal, and then take a beautiful bath, and then sleep a comfortable sleep


    "But I didn''t bring any money with me. What should I do if I have money?" Beitang Jue actually wants Mo Xianyue to return to the palace. Bi Nangong Hao and binghun miss her very much, so he tells a little lie to Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month certainly a face don''t believe, think North Hall Jue such everyday come out to fool around of person, how can not even take silver.


    She said with a cold face: "I don''t care about you so much. If you don''t lend me money, I''ll follow you tonight. I''ll eat, drink and play all the way. I''ll go wherever you go. Hum..."


    Dare to lie to her unexpectedly, the head of North Hall Jue also begins to become stupid.


    Mo Xianyue put on such a rogue posture, the North Hall Jue has no way.


    He is going to let Mo Xianyue go to Beitang house to have a meal, and then secretly send someone to inform Nan Hao. When Nangong Hao comes, all of them will come. Although Mo Xianyue has a problem with him, he won''t do anything to himself because of Nan Gong Hao''s face.


    After thinking for a long time, beitangjue finally decided to act like this.


    This is a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone!


    So the North Hall Jue asks a way. "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    Mo Xianyue shriveled her mouth, pretended to be pathetic and said, "I didn''t eat yet, so I asked you to borrow some silver. But I didn''t expect that you would not even give up such a little silver. Alas! It seems that I''m destined to sleep on the street tonight. "


    Sleeping on the street?


    The North Hall Jue just thought casually, the back all gave out a cold sweat.


    Let him watch Mo Xianyue sleep on the street, I''m afraid that Nangong Hao will not let him off for the first time.


    He doesn''t want to be torn apart by Nangong Hao who has fallen in love.


    He had to smile: "well, well, since you have time, if you don''t dislike it, come to my house and have a meal."


    "To Beitang mansion?" Mo Xianyue said in surprise.


    The North Hall Jue affirms of nod, waiting for her answer."Shall I pass like this now? Besides, your wife... " Ink string moon is not.


    Beitang Jue waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Now the whole Mo mansion is just me and my wife, as well as my brother''s son and my son. There is no one left."


    "How could there be so few people?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    According to the truth, there should be a lot of people in such a big family. Why are there so few people?


    Beitang Jue seemed to see her doubts, so he said: "you may not know that our Beitang family has implemented the family planning customized by more than a dozen large families of the empress Tianyue Dynasty, so there are only so few people in our family. Moreover, my younger brother has traveled all over the land and seldom came back, but my father and uncle didn''t know that for a long time Where to live happily, if there is no big thing, generally will not come back? So you can rest assured to go to my house for dinner. Besides, my wife''s cooking doesn''t have to be bad in the restaurant at all. After dinner, you will live in my house first. Don''t worry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    He must now hurry up the ink string month even coax to take her home, and then quickly write to Nangong Hao.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t think of this layer. As long as she didn''t have to go back to the palace, she didn''t have any opinions about where to go.


    She is in urgent need of the time of this evening, think about how to explain her identity with Nangong Hao.


    "Well, we''d better hurry up, otherwise, it''s really uncomfortable to be looked at by these people." Finish saying, jump to mount a horse, then North Hall Jue stretch out a hand to say: "come up."


    But Beitang Jue flatly refused, and zhengse said: "too..." As soon as I opened my mouth, I realized that it was wrong, so I quickly changed my voice and said, "Miss Mo, men and women are not compatible. You can ride a horse alone. I''ll help you lead the horse." With that, he really went to the front of the horse head and took the rope. His manner was very formal.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "go, so many people look at us, feel a little embarrassed."


    "Yes, my lord..." he replied


    As soon as his words came to an end, the curious crowd around him collapsed.


    By the time everyone wakes up, the traces of beitangjue and moxianyue have already disappeared, leaving people wondering what kind of woman a beggar called an adult by the general of Tianyue imperial court is.


    And the shop boy who was knocked down by beitangjue was awakened with the help of all the people.


    Soon, some business people with a keen sense of smell caught what happened just now and sent it to the newspaper. Today''s events can make the headlines. The only witness and the party involved in this matter is the mentally ignorant shopkeeper.


    It is said that beitangjue leads the horse. After crossing a few streets, he has come to the gate of beitangfu. After moxianyue gets off the horse, beitangjue asks his servants to lead the horse away and take moxianyue who is thinking about things down to beitangfu.


    After entering the mansion, Mo Xianyue has been taken to the hall by beitangjue before she can observe the surrounding scenes. However, she is too lazy to watch everywhere. Now she just wants to enjoy a delicious dinner and sleep well. That''s it.


    After beitangjue took her to the living room, he went down and asked the cook to cook something delicious.


    Just as Mo Xianyue is sitting in the living room in a daze, Bei tangjue finally comes back to the hall, and behind him, there is a glass of dignified and generous woman.


    This is what Mo Xianyue felt when she saw this woman for the first time. Next, she also admired this woman''s virtue.


    When she saw this woman following beitangjue so cleverly, she guessed that she was Li mingluo, the real wife of beitangjue.


    Li mingluo was born in a scholarly family. He grew up under the influence of song, dance, poetry and Fu. He is not only knowledgeable and reasonable, but also knows astronomy and geography. He also speaks rationally and carefully.


    These are just connotations. Although Li mingluo''s appearance can''t be said to be lost, he belongs to a lady of a big family. Before he married beitangjue, there were many officials chasing her, but he didn''t expect to fall into beitangjue''s hands.


    Although beitangjue often goes out to fool around after he gets married, there is a limit to his fooling around. At most, he drinks and looks at dances. He never crosses the limit, and Li mingluo turns a blind eye, just as if he didn''t see them.


    Beitangjue and Li mingluo come to Mo Xianyue and follow her to introduce: "the princess, this is Li mingluo."


    As soon as she saw beitangjue introducing herself, she gave a little blessing, and then said, "Li has met the princess."


    Li mingluo spoke in a low voice. No matter how angry people were, they couldn''t get angry in front of her voice.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "Madam Beitang, we are all our own people. What are you polite about?" Then she reproached beitangjue: "and you, why do you make the atmosphere so serious? I''m here to trouble you, and you''re so polite to me. Maybe I dare not come in the future."


    The North Hall Jue is also ha ha a smile, then says to Li Shi: "you see, I all say that the crown princess is not a person with so many rules, what are you afraid of? It''s really... "


    After hearing this, Li''s face turned red, and his hand reached his waist unconsciously. He twisted his teeth and grinned.


    Ink string month see this, puff Chi a smile.


    The three laughed together.


    Mo Xianyue sees the warm and sweet action of the North Hall couple. Unconsciously, she feels a little missing the feeling of being together with Nangong Hao and remembering the past.


    Li, who was very careful, seemed to notice that Mo Xianyue''s face had changed a little, so he gave a wink to the North Hall Jue, and then said, "crown princess, do you want to take a bath first, and then we can have dinner together? I''ve got my servants ready for the hot water. "


    The North Hall Jue also echoed and said: "yes, Niang Niang, your appearance is really not good to eat now. It''s better to go and wash..."Before he spoke, his words had already been trampled by Li. Beitangjue endured the pain and looked at Li with innocent eyes. However, Li''s Apricot eyes glared at him and his words shrank back.


    Ink string month insist, again puff Chi smile.


    When looking at beitangjue outside, Mo Xianyue always feels that he is a bit aggressive, but now when he comes back home, beitangjue has taken off his fierce strength and become as clever as a sheep.


    Mo Xianyue said: "I can''t imagine that beitangjue is so afraid of Li, but why does he dare to go out and fool around when he''s outside, and why does Li connive at his fooling around so much? Isn''t he afraid of quarreling?"


    Although ink string month in the heart is to think so, but didn''t say, because others get along with of way, even if others tell her, she also can''t set in own body to use.


    So she only used a kind of envious eyes, looking at the surface, the essence is sweet Beitang couple.


    "If only Nangong Hao and I were like this, too?" The infinite hope in her heart kept sighing.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang..."


    "Ah?" Mo Xianyue is called by Beitang Jue and suddenly wakes up.


    Now I''m in other people''s home, and I''m absent-minded when I''m talking to others. Mo Xianyue quickly covers up this impolite appearance.


    North Hall Jue see ink string month looking at them two people are in a daze, then use hand to shake two times in front of her, finally call her soul back.


    "What''s the matter?" Ink string moon farfetched smile, asked.


    Li''s smile, said: "I don''t know if the princess first to comb, or first dinner?"


    Mo Xianyue didn''t even think about it, so she said, "go and wash first."


    There''s no need to think about it at all. She has to take a good bath before she has an appetite to eat. Otherwise, as she is now dressed, she will eat while falling with dust.


    "Then come with me, lady." With that, Li went out of the door.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and followed her out of the hall, leaving beitangjue standing in the same place and said with a bitter smile: "the prince''s character is so, it seems that Nangong''s brother has to suffer this time." The North Hall Jue shakes his head and says helplessly: "Alas! Ask what love is in the world, teach people Direct education Why, what''s the next sentence? " Then he forgot the rest of the sentence, so he went to the study to find the next sentence while he had time.


    Xiyuan is a huge courtyard in Beitang mansion. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious, and it is specially for the royal family to live in.


    Mo Xianyue and Li walked side by side in the courtyard of Beitang mansion, heading for the west garden.


    All the way, Mo Xianyue keeps smiling. Although she is in a state of confusion, she can''t show it in front of an unfamiliar person.


    Although Li is also trying to show the natural, but there is still a trace of formality in his behavior.


    Seeing this, Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "sister mingluo, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    As soon as Li mingluo heard Mo Xianyue''s words, he was shocked and quickly said, "Li doesn''t dare."


    For a moment, Mo Xianyue didn''t know what to say.


    Li mingluo''s performance is deceptive if she is not afraid.


    "If you are still like this, I don''t think I dare to live in Beitang house, so as not to make our relationship stiff." Ink string month stops, the facial expression stirs angry to say.


    Her purpose is to make Li mingluo not so nervous, otherwise it will be very difficult to get along with her in the future.


    After listening, Li mingluo lowered his head and dared not face Mo Xianyue. He said in a soft voice, "this is a must. Li just doesn''t want to neglect her. Please calm her down."


    Mo Xianyue finally said helplessly: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous, as long as you treat me sincerely, then I will treat you sincerely, there is no need to do so many hypocritical actions, polite It''s just an excuse for the tension in your heart. "


    Mo Xianyue said, seeing that Li mingluo''s face was a little embarrassed, and still couldn''t let go, she continued: "what I said is true, as long as you treat me like Beitang Jue, if we don''t have fun together, it''s better not to meet each other. You are so formal, and I''m sorry to talk to you later. I know it from the first sight of you You are a woman who has nothing to do with others and does not take part in her husband''s affairs. Such a woman is the most intelligent one. "


    Li mingluo did not know what to say after listening to Mo Xianyue.


    The reason why she is so polite to Mo Xianyue is that she was born in a scholarly family, and it is inevitable that she should be polite to others. The other reason is that Mo Xianyue is the crown princess, so it is even more inevitable that she behaves a little restrained.


    She has always been a sensible woman. She knows a lot of things. She knows everything anyone does. She sees everything in her eyes, but she doesn''t say it.


    And ink string month say this words, she can''t feel the slightest bit of hypocrisy, her heart is also a burst of moving.This is in addition to Queen Bingying, Mo Xianyue is the second person to give her such a feeling.


    "Treat people with sincerity." Li murmured in a low voice.


    She said with a slight smile: "I never thought that the empress is also a lover. Since she said so, I will not do that hypocritical action any more."


    Mo Xianyue said in her heart: she is a lady from a scholarly family. She is so smooth and can speak.


    Li mingluo said with a smile: "thank you for your praise just now, but I think she is also a person who can see through many things in the world. Otherwise, how can she say what she said just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "it''s not what you said. Many things have been seen through, but they can''t be done. What''s the use? If I could be as open-minded as you are, I would not have so much trouble now. "


    If she could be as open-minded as Li mingluo, her relationship with Nangong Hao would not have developed to the present level. Maybe they had really been together as early as two months ago. Would they still have so many troubles now?


    She is still thinking, don''t know how to tell Nangong Hao his life experience.


    After all, that person is her own father. Whenever she thinks of her courage, she reveals everything to Nangong Hao. She will think of her mother''s last words before she dies.


    "Don''t hate your father..."


    She can still clearly remember that in her mother''s hopeful eyes before she died, she didn''t hate the man who was sorry for him.


    "Do you really want to do this to be regarded as love?"


    "Why did he destroy your home and you still love him so blindly?"


    "I don''t understand..."


    Mo Xianyue''s heart has been struggling.


    Recently, she often falls into deep thinking, even when she is walking.


    Li mingluo didn''t interrupt her meditation until Mo Xianyue''s eyes became clear. "It seems that Niang Niang is also a person with a story."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "that''s not true, but if you can say this sentence, then you are also a person with a story?"


    Two people look at each other, and then they both smile at the same time.


    "Let''s go, lady. The west garden is ahead." Li mingluo said that he took the lead to the west garden.


    Mo Xianyue followed her, and they walked into a courtyard.


    The courtyard is very large, with rockery, pool and various kinds of flowers. Even in winter, it can be so charming.


    Even Mo Xianyue couldn''t name these plants, because she was in a hurry to wash them and didn''t ask their names.


    Under the leadership of Li mingluo, Mo Xianyue comes to a chic loft. The loft has three floors, which is not only special in appearance, but also quite strange inside. Once inside, you can see the second floor from the first floor.


    Mo Xianyue raised her head to look at such a strange structure and exclaimed, "this house is really unique. The person who came up with this idea is really a genius!"


    When she saw such a special house for the first time, she couldn''t help walking to the second floor, and then looking down from the second floor, she saw Li mingluo smiling at her in the hall,


    but she soon saw the characteristics of the house. If she was allowed to build it, it would be no problem to rely on her skillful mechanism, but it was not as good as the present house It''s just beautiful.


    She went down from the side wall again, came to Li mingluo and said again, "Wow, this house is so beautiful. Who built it?"


    Li mingluo said with a smile: "this house was built by the craftsmen of our Beitang mansion, but it''s such a structure that the empress came up with. It seems that it''s called a duplex building. Oh, I forget that the empress always has such a magical idea."


    "Duplex buildings?" Mo Xianyue frowned and repeated. After a while, she failed Rao head said: "did not hear."


    Li mingluo said with a slightly comforting tone: "it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. The queen often comes up with all kinds of strange things. Even a small object can have a great effect. By the way, I''ll show you something later. After seeing it, you can guess what it is?"


    "What is it?" Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    Li mingluo face red mysterious smile, said: "then you will know, now you hurry to take a comfortable bath."


    Smell speech, ink string month has to make a pair of gas properly appearance, said: "can''t you say first?"


    Li mingluo shook his head with a smile and said, "if you say it now, it will be meaningless. It''s a very special thing. You can guess first."


    Mo Xianyue had to nod her head, then looked around and asked, "well, where to bathe?"


    Li mingluo called out to the door: "light rain."


    As soon as her voice fell, a girl dressed as a maid came in.


    As soon as the girl came in, she lowered her head and asked, "where is the maid?"


    "Come in and take the princess into the room." Li mingluo said politely.


    When Mo Xianyue saw her polite attitude towards her subordinates, she praised her again: "I can''t imagine that beitangjue has such a wife who doesn''t bully her subordinates because she is the master. His eyes are really good."


    In her heart, her affection for Li mingluo increased a little.


    After hearing this, the maid said with a green smile to Mo Xianyue, "please come with me."Mo Xianyue nodded and followed the maid. When she was about to walk up to the second floor, she suddenly thought of something, so she asked, "I don''t know if elder sister mingluo has combed and washed. If not, it''s better to do it with our palace. But if elder sister mingluo doesn''t mind, it''s OK."


    Li mingluo hasn''t taken a bath yet. When she is about to wash, beitangjue brings Mo Xianyue to the mansion. When beitangjue leaves Mo Xianyue in the middle of the hall, she goes back to her room to find her. She just takes off her clothes. When she is ready to enter the water, beitangjue rushes in.


    But the North Hall Jue sees her body, surprisingly didn''t make what movement, but serious eight hundred say the Crown Princess empress came with her. When she saw that beitangjue didn''t respond to her body, she wondered whether beitangjue had changed today? Become such a gentleman, but did not expect to be ink string moon.


    So with the help of beitangjue, he put on his clothes in a hurry, and then followed beitangjue to the hall to see Mo Xianyue.


    Of course, Mo Xianyue doesn''t know these things.


    If she knew that because of her arrival, so many things happened in Beitang mansion, she would not follow Beitang Jue so easily. She would pester Beitang Jue to borrow some money, and then find an inn to live in.


    She doesn''t like to trouble people!


    This is one of the principles she has always adhered to.


    If beitangjue knew what she was thinking, she would take her back to the mansion, because the news that the crown princess was staying in an inn because of the Imperial Palace was spread out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Let''s not say whether other people will talk nonsense. Nangong Hao alone will take thousands of people to his mansion. Maybe because of this, his official position in the imperial court will be lost.


    Of course, it''s just his wishful thinking. Take the Beitang family as an example to support the Nangong family no matter what suffering they have. He won''t have any problems with this alone.


    Li mingluo was embarrassed: "so Not so good. "


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. Come on! Hurry up, or your husband will be waiting for us in the living room. "


    Seeing that Li mingluo was still hesitant, she said, "it''s just taking a bath together. It''s not robbing your husband. Do you need to hesitate so long?"


    Li mingluo could not resist her, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    "Why don''t you hurry up?" The ink string month anxiously urges a way.


    Now she finally felt that the dirty clothes she was wearing were so miserable.


    After Li mingluo came up, led by her maid Xiaoyu, she entered an extremely luxurious room.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue went in, she was scared by the luxury inside.


    I''m really scared.


    Its luxury is several times more than that of the palace.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. Who is it for?" Mo Xianyue looks left and right in the room.


    Li mingluo smile, said: "here is generally for the royal family to live, but most of them are the queen living, because when she returned to her mother''s home, she lived here."


    "What?" Mo Xianyue looked at it, suddenly heard the words, and said, "back to my mother''s house? The queen back home? Where is your mother''s home? "


    As soon as Li mingluo looked at her, she knew that she didn''t know that the queen was from the Beitang family.


    "You may not know that queen Bingying is a member of the Beitang family. That''s why she came back here."


    "Is the queen a member of the Beitang family?" Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "well, the empress is called Beitang..."


    "Bingying! Yes, it''s called Beitang Bingying. " Li mingluo continued her words.


    The Queen''s name is Bingying. She has known it for a long time, but her surname is still unknown.


    I can''t believe that the queen is a member of the Beitang family.


    No wonder the relationship between Nangong and Beitang is as good as that of brothers.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly realized and said, "it''s like this. No wonder, no wonder..."


    Li mingluo asked suspiciously: "no wonder what?"


    Of course, Mo Xianyue won''t tell her. No wonder Nangong Hao and Beitang Jue are so close. They are really brothers. They almost don''t wear the same trousers.


    But she shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go and wash it."


    After hearing this, Li mingluo took the lead to walk behind the screen which occupied half of the room.


    When Mo Xianyue came to the back of the screen, she found a huge bath bucket behind the screen.


    This tub is huge enough to hold five people of medium height to wash at the same time.


    But this time, Mo Xianyue didn''t feel surprised, or there are enough things that surprised her today.


    Next to the tub, there were several maids pouring hot water and scattering bright red petals.


    After filling the meeting, several maids came to undress Mo Xianyue and Li mingluo.Soon, when her last dress was taken away by the maid, Mo Xianyue showed her enviable figure.


    "Niang Niang, your figure is really envious of others." Li mingluo in the maid''s service side said.


    Mo Xianyue turns around, maybe she seldom bathes with others, so she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    In the heart is to regret secretly cry a way: early know oneself a person wash, strange embarrassed.


    However, she is also used to seeing scenes, and soon she has let go. After all, all the people here are women, and she is not afraid of other people''s peeping. Moreover, one aspect she has always been proud of is her body, and she has great confidence in her body.


    If Nangong Hao is here, I''m afraid the nosebleed has already spurted to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    Poor Nangong Hao has known for a long time, but he hasn''t seen it completely.


    Because every time is ink string moon in an emergency to stop.


    But Mo Xianyue still uses her jade hand to protect her chest, and then says to Li mingluo, "I''m flattered. Your figure is not bad."


    Li mingluo smile, said: "this is actually a skill." By this time, the maid had already taken off the last dress on Li mingluo.


    However, Mo Xianyue saw that there was still something "hanging" on Li mingluo''s chest.


    This thing is like two shells, linked together with a rope, and then wrapped around the proud place.


    Ink string month curiously face close, curiously asked: "what is this thing?"


    Even if Li mingluo is already a child''s mother, she feels a little shy when Mo Xianyue looks at her like this.


    Her face was flushed. She stepped back and said, "this thing is called a bra. Its function is to make women more relaxed. Of course, the most important thing is that it can better show women''s figure and make women''s figure more attractive."


    Mo Xianyue''s listening is like listening to the book of heaven. She thinks every word Li mingluo says is so profound that she has never heard it.


    "Bra?" Mo Xianyue said in surprise.


    She still can''t accept such a thing psychologically. Can two small pieces of cloth and two small belts play such a big role?


    Of course, Mo Xianyue doesn''t know the benefits of brassiere, but Bingying does.


    The bra is made by Bingying according to the world''s bra, but it''s only for her own use, and rarely shows to the outside.


    "Is it really that amazing?" Mo Xianyue looked incredulous and slowly studied the two palms of silk. "Does it have to be pink?"


    Upon hearing this, Li mingluo''s face turned more red, as if he had put on a layer of rouge.


    Her cheek was burning, and she said softly, "it doesn''t have to be pink. It can be any other color you like."


    I don''t know why, she''s a little incoherent.


    "Then why are you wearing this pink one? Do you like pink? " Mo Xianyue is like a baby who has just learned something, asking questions.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t like pink, it''s him..." Speaking of this, Li mingluo found that she had let slip. She quickly covered her little mouth, and her face was full of shyness. She even put her face away and did not dare to look at Mo Xianyue.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue saw her like this, she already thought of pian.


    She gave Li mingluo a knowing smile and said, "don''t explain, I know, I know!"


    Li mingluo''s face was no longer described by fire. He was almost red all over.


    The reason why she chose pink is that a few days ago, beitangjue suddenly said that her skin is white, and she should look good in pink.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but she did. Then the next day she ordered someone to make a pink one. It was only yesterday that she made it and sent it to the mansion. She wanted to wear it to beitangjue tonight, but she didn''t expect that she was seen by moxianyue first.


    "We''d better take a bath." After Li mingluo took it off directly, he handed it to the maid, and then under the gaze of Mo Xianyue, he entered the bath bucket.


    Ink string month also quickly followed into the bath bucket, feeling the temperature from the water, she sighed with comfort, and then said: "it''s so comfortable, almost two days, I haven''t had such a comfortable bath, I really don''t know how I lived the last two days."


    Two days are spent in dirty, as long as it is a woman will have ink string moon now this expression.


    The feeling of not having a bath is too bad.


    Li mingluo took a bath and asked, "I don''t know where she just came back from."


    "Mohist village." Ink string month said without scruple. Li mingluo doesn''t know the purpose of her visit to mojiazhuang, so she doesn''t have to hide it. If Li mingluo continues to ask, Mo Xianyue won''t tell her the secret. She just says that she will go to mojiazhuang to see the commercial auction.


    In other words, that bottle of Fire Phoenix''s blood has a lot of effects. Mo Xianyue has been on her body since she got it, and has never left. Just because of this, Mo Xianyue will find the heating effect of Fire Phoenix''s blood. When fire phoenix''s blood feels cold, it will automatically release a warm feeling and spread all over Mo Xianyue''s body, so She would return to the Imperial City in four days, because she didn''t feel cold at all.


    At that time, she sighed in her heart that the blood of fire phoenix is priceless. An ordinary effect can resist all the cold.


    Just as she pondered, Li mingluo asked, "did Niang Niang take part in the auction held by Mohist villa?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded her head and said, "yes, how do you know?"


    Li mingluo said, "I heard from Beitang Jue. How many things were there at that grand meeting? Is it good-looking?"Mo Xianyue said: "I don''t feel very good-looking. Maybe my vision is too high. I''ve seen a lot of things, so I don''t feel special, but there are a lot of things."


    "What did the lady buy at this grand meeting?" Of course, Li mingluo knows that some concubines like Mo Xianyue like to go shopping far away, so he hastens to gossip.


    In fact, she also wanted to go, but because beitangjue had something to do, she had to stay in the Imperial City, otherwise, she would certainly pester beitangjue to have a look.


    Shopping is a woman''s natural desire, which can''t be stopped at all.


    But even if you don''t buy it, even if you go to have a look, it''s good to broaden your horizons.


    But she didn''t have a chance to go, so she asked Mo Xianyue curiously.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "I said I didn''t buy anything. Would you believe it?"


    "No, it''s a pity that the empress didn''t buy anything at such a good chance." Li mingluo''s tone was obviously unconvinced.


    Mo Xianyue smiles in her heart. Although she didn''t buy anything at the auction, she got one of the most expensive things in the whole auction -- the blood of Fire Phoenix.


    "I''m not the kind of woman who likes shopping very much, so it''s not strange that I didn''t buy anything. I think it''s strange that you have nothing to do in the mansion. Why don''t you go and have a look? There are many people selling Rouge powder in it."


    Li mingluo sighed and said with regret: "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that there was something happened in beitangjue a few days before the grand meeting, so I didn''t go. When his work was finished and the grand meeting started, I didn''t have enough time to start at that time, so I didn''t go at last."


    Mo Xianyue thought about it, and thought it was the same!


    A weak man like Li mingluo, when he went to see the auction, I''m afraid he was robbed by the hero at the top of the mountain to be a cottage lady on the way.


    That''s why beitangjue won''t let her go.


    Beitangjue starts to set out after he is busy. Unless he can fly, he can''t get to mojiazhuang in one day.


    Even Mo Xianyue''s rapid journey took several days, not to mention Li mingluo, who was still in a sedan chair. Without ten days and a half months, how could he go to Mohist villa.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice for Li mingluo not to go to mojiazhuang to see the auction.


    Mo Xianyue comforted: "in fact, it''s the same whether you go or not. Next time you have a chance to see it again, don''t be so sorry. Anyway, it will be held once a year."


    Of course, Li mingluo understood this truth, and she didn''t put it on her. She nodded and said, "thank you for your comfort. I''m not such a woman. I know the difference of weight."


    They continued to take a bath. Mo Xianyue suddenly thought of Li mingluo''s bra and said, "by the way, you haven''t told me the origin and development of the thing you just brought."


    The relationship between Li mingluo and Mo Xianyue is getting familiar with each other. The embarrassment of meeting just now has disappeared. Li mingluo''s voice and tone are a little more free.


    With a smile, she said, "this thing was invented by the empress of Tianyue Dynasty, but it''s rarely known. You can''t know it if you''re not a member of the royal family."


    "Why block it? Since that thing is so good as you said, why don''t you make it public to benefit all the women in the world? "


    She has a good ability to accept new things. Now she is more and more interested in the thing that Li mingluo has just worn, and she still looks more and more optimistic about it. However, it''s hard for her to accept it when she wears it. That''s because this thing with only two pieces of cloth is too coquettish to wear. If it''s a person, it''s nothing to wear, but it''s not easy to wear If you are seen by others, that''s a different story. I''m afraid rumors will fly all over the place overnight


    Li mingluo said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the Queen''s meaning. I can''t help it."


    "That''s it Ink string month a pair of heart already clear appearance.


    Who dares not listen to what the biggest woman in the whole Tianyue Dynasty says.


    So it''s not surprising that few people know.


    Li mingluo said, "in fact, this is what I just told you in the hall."


    Mo Xianyue asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li mingluo said: "it''s about bras. I''m going to give you some sets. Do you want them?"


    "Me?" Smell speech, ink string month complexion is big red, surprised of say.


    She seemed to be able to imagine how charming she was in these things.


    But she has a very heart, Li mingluo wear that thing so good-looking, her heart also jump and try.


    When Li mingluo saw her surprised expression, she didn''t feel surprised. She said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised. After you go through it, you will fall in love with it, and then you will abandon your belly pocket.""Really? Can I really wear it? But these are all yours. I''m sorry to wear them. " Ink string moon depressed said.


    Li mingluo said: "don''t worry about this. Last time I made a lot of them to order, I couldn''t wear so many. There are many new ones that haven''t been used. If the lady likes them, she can try them, but..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    Hearing Li mingluo''s hesitation, Mo Xianyue asked nervously, "just what?"


    "I just don''t know whether the size is suitable or not. Forget it. I''ll try it later. If it doesn''t work, I''ll order someone to make it for the empress overnight." Li mingluo said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue waved her hand and said: "no, no, if not, forget it. I find that I still don''t like this kind of thing."


    Of course, Li mingluo knows that Mo Xianyue is shy. That''s why she''s doing this. However, she didn''t say anything. We''d better wait until after the shower.


    After soaking for a while, they felt that the water was a little cold, so they called the maid and added some hot water, then they continued to soak.


    Mo Xianyue is so comfortable that she doesn''t want to leave. Li mingluo accompanies Mo Xianyue. If Mo Xianyue doesn''t go, how dare she go.


    Even though the relationship between the Beitang family and the Nangong family is very strong, she knows that she can''t influence the relationship between the two families.


    While taking a bath and being idle, Mo Xianyue asked Li mingluo, "by the way, I still don''t know how old sister mingluo is? Is it my age


    Li mingluo thought about it and said, "if you don''t count the birthday of next month, it''s nineteen. If you count it, it''s twenty."


    "Twenty years old?" After listening to Mo Xianyue, she said, "that''s not a little older than me. Sister mingluo, how many months were you born?"


    Li mingluo said: "I am in December, just a few days before the New Year Festival."


    "So, how does sister mingluo plan to have her birthday?"


    Li mingluo frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "I don''t have any idea. I just want to have a quiet dinner with him and Zhiruo in the mansion. I can cook my own dishes."


    Eat quietly


    Such a sweet and warm day, this has always been the dream life of Mo Xianyue.


    Li mingluo''s unintentional wish words quickly extended from his ears to the bottom of Mo Xianyue''s heart.


    After her mother died, she never felt this kind of feeling. In the past, she had been deprived of childhood happiness by cruel training at a young age.


    She had also fantasized about finding a place that no one knew with Nangong Hao to live such a peaceful life.


    But Now it seems that the chance of realizing this wish is almost invisible.


    "Does the princess have something on her mind?" As soon as Li mingluo looks at her face, she knows that she is thinking about something, and these are all about emotional problems.


    Yes, Mo Xianyue is worried about the future.


    Mo Xianyue pondered for a while and asked, "if a love is fruitless, will you choose to continue?" She saw Li mingluo''s guessing expression, afraid that she would associate with Nangong Hao, so she quickly explained: "I just ask casually, don''t guess casually."


    When Li mingluo heard what she said, he didn''t know.


    In fact, she was not sure that it was Nangong Hao at first, because from Mo Xianyue''s behavior, she didn''t go back to the palace to meet Nangong Hao when she returned to the imperial city. She had already thought that the person Mo Xianyue loved might not be Nangong Hao, but someone else. However, Mo Xianyue was so anxious to explain that she still felt that Mo Xianyue had a great chance of liking Nangong Hao.


    She looked at Mo Xianyue with a knowing smile and said, "a relationship without results?" At this point, she also deliberately pause, looking at the slightly embarrassed ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue looks at her with expectation in her eyes, expecting her to solve the mystery for her.


    Because this mystery has been bothering her for a long time.


    She has been afraid to really love, for fear of falling into the mire.


    But Li mingluo asked: "what do you think love is in your heart?"


    Smell speech, ink string month a Leng, looking at Li Ming Luo''s smile, a time unexpectedly can''t answer up.


    "Love?" She repeats in a trance.


    Li mingluo said with a little smile: "love is actually the longest thing in the world. It''s invisible and tasteless. It can change all kinds of things. When you stand at the window and suddenly a gust of wind blows, you feel cold, cold from the bottom of your heart. When you want to shrink your whole body, a man you love puts on a cotton padded jacket for you, No matter how thin this cotton padded jacket is, its only warmth can warm your whole body. This is the love between lovers. "


    Mo Xianyue looks at the hot fog spreading in the whole room and listens to Li mingluo''s words.


    "Have you ever had such love? It''s not necessarily to put on a dress for you. It''s just a smile, a hand-in-hand gesture, a gentle hug, a deep kiss, or even a simple greeting. Have you ever tried that kind of throbbing and warm feeling? If there is, then you are already in love. " Li mingluo asked.


    "Have these things happened? It''s like I''ve really met you! " Ink string in the mind of the moon constantly out of Nangong Hao for her to do everything.When she was in the palace, when she was drunk, she clearly remembered the smell that belonged to him.


    One day, a certain time for no reason provoked his anger, his eyes showed aggressive eyes, but the lips are extremely gentle, still think of, there will be a trace of palpitation in the heart.


    She has no regrets for Nangong Hao block that palm, Nangong Hao eyes and face revealed that kind of despair, also deeply imprinted in her heart.


    After she lost her memory and lived in a small village, Nangong Hao came to her alone. When she saw her, her unforgettable and fearless embrace had already warmed her body and made her heart feel warm even in the ice and snow.


    Even in the face of Mo Shou, Nangong Hao is not Mo Shou''s opponent, and she has no fear. When she stands up and pulls her behind, she only feels that she has found an arm that can protect herself from the wind and rain. Although the arm is not very strong, it can make her feel at ease.


    "So many times, he came back to find himself without any regrets, but he left again and again. I really don''t know why he was so cruel." Mo Xianyue keeps complaining about herself.


    As soon as Li mingluo looked at Mo Xianyue''s expression, he could see that she was recalling.


    "Yes? That''s what it''s like. " Li mingluo asked.


    "Yes Maybe Mo Xianyue said.


    "Is it really just maybe?" Li mingluo asked reluctantly.


    "Sister mingluo, do you mean to let me continue this fruitless love?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Li mingluo shook his head slightly and said, "no, I''m just asking you if you don''t have such a feeling. If you have one, you can go on loving. He won''t let you down. Maybe he''s ready to meet you, but you haven''t seen him because you''ve been running away."


    "Have I been running away?" Mo Xianyue asked herself.


    It seems to be true.


    Her relationship with Nangong Hao has reached a bottleneck. Every time Nangong Hao gets closer, she will subconsciously step back. The reason for her to step back is her father, Nangong Hao''s past and her identity.


    These three reasons, like three huge whirlpools, suck her in again and again. Every time she escapes, she will feel exhausted and want to give up. Finally, she continues to drag on.


    Now, it can''t be delayed any more.


    Mo Yang''s plan has been slowly implemented, but also slowly revealed by her, Chu lengwen needs Nangong Hao''s help to have a chance to defeat Mo Yang, but Chu lengwen and Nangong Hao have never been at odds, certainly will not help Chu lengwen rashly, the only person closest to Nangong Hao is her.


    So the burden falls on her. If she wants Nangong Hao to help, she must tell Nangong Hao all the inside information. In this way, Nangong Hao can better cooperate with Chu Leng. But with this, her identity comes out.


    Moyang, mojiazhuang, Mojiabao, moxianyue


    Everything is so obvious, if there is no relationship between them, maybe only a fool will believe it.


    Then Nangong Hao will think of her as an undercover agent sent by Moyang, which is hard to say, but she is indeed an undercover agent sent by Moyang.


    Besides, after Nangong Hao knows the whole story, it''s not sure whether he will help Chu Leng, because the person in charge of Tianyue is still the emperor Nangong Xiu.


    If Nangong Hao mobilizes the power of the whole imperial dynasty, Nangong Xiu who travels outside will definitely find that if he doesn''t know the inside story, he will come back to the imperial city for the first time to stop. Maybe there will be more serious consequences, that is, Nangong Xiu abolishes Nangong Hao''s crown prince position.


    And Mo Xianyue''s own consequences will certainly not be much better. If Nangong Xiu does not understand her difficulties, then she is likely to face the danger of beheading.


    And the whole Tianyue Dynasty will eventually fall into the control of Moyang, so Nangong Hao will not be spared. This is what Mo Xianyue is most worried about.


    If everything goes smoothly, Nangong Xiu, the emperor of the current Dynasty, doesn''t stop it. Instead, she agrees. Cooperating with Chu Leng''s method, she may defeat Mo Yang, and then her other trouble will come.


    Nangong haogui is the crown prince, and women are never lacking. Maybe Nangong Hao now doesn''t know how many women she has been with.


    Although it seems nothing, but the heart of ink string moon is still so uncomfortable.


    Well, let''s not talk about it. Another thing is, if Mo Yang fails, what should she do?


    Watching Mo Yang send to Xingtai?


    No! She can''t do it.


    Although Mo Yang has never treated her as a daughter, and she has no feelings between father and daughter, it is an indisputable fact that Mo Yang is her father.


    She has no feelings for Mo Yang, but her mother has, because of her mother''s dying words, she can''t let it go.If she wants to manage it, she must intercede with Nangong Hao''s parents. What''s the final result, even if she doesn''t have to think about it.


    A person who can threaten his position, is Nangong Xiu really so easy to let him go?


    Moyang, Mojiabao and nangongxiu, Tianyue Dynasty, one of the two giants must fall.


    And she is sandwiched between two giants, can''t survive, can''t die.


    The heavy burden made her breathless.


    When Li mingluo saw that she had not spoken, the atmosphere was a little cold, so he said, "do you always think that you are running away? It''s useless to escape. It''s something that belongs to you. In the end, it will let you get it. If you choose to escape, why don''t you choose to mend it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    "Sister mingluo means..." Mo Xianyue looked into Li mingluo''s eyes and asked seriously, "should I follow him regardless of myself? Regardless of his past, regardless of the results together in the future? "


    Li mingluo sighed: "let bygones be bygones. If you live by looking at the past, don''t you feel tired? Only by giving up the past can we find it. Why don''t we open up a little. As for the future results, I don''t need to think about it. Maybe tomorrow, if you are not careful, you will be killed. Why don''t you enjoy it when you are still living in this world? Since you have chosen love, you should love it vigorously. Don''t let yourself regret it. "


    After Li mingluo''s words fell, when she looked at Mo Xianyue, she found that Mo Xianyue was staring at herself in a daze. Her face turned red and she said awkwardly, "why does the empress look at me like this? Is there something on my face? "


    Mo Xianyue looked at her with a strange look and exclaimed: "I can''t believe that sister mingluo knows so many things. Sister mingluo looks quiet on the outside. I can''t imagine that her inner thoughts are not ordinary. It''s really different. "


    Li mingluo smiles awkwardly. Just now, she also said that she was emotional. That''s why she said what she thought. She didn''t expect that Mo Xianyue would react like this. She was a little disappointed.


    When Mo Xianyue saw that she heard what she said, she had a look of loss. She said with a smile, "sister, you are worried too much. I don''t mean that your idea is not good, but I can''t see that the desire in your heart is those magnificent lives."


    After hearing this, Li mingluo said with a smile, "my mother is joking. No matter how much I think about it, I''ve already married my husband and son. I love beitangjue all my life, and beitangjue also loves me. Isn''t that enough? Why think too much? "


    Mo Xianyue shrunk her mouth and said in disbelief: "if sister mingluo is not in front of me, I must think that what you said just now is a dream. Just now, I''m not willing to accept the status quo, but now I''m a husband and a son! Sister mingluo''s idea is really special, and she is very open-minded, which is the envy of our palace. "


    Ink string moon finish saying, think of Nangong Hao.


    I don''t know what Nangong Hao will look like in the palace now.


    Li mingluo said with a smile: "thank you for your appreciation, but everyone has no ambition in mind, but they are trapped by the reality. They don''t know when they want to get rid of it, so some people choose human life, and I''m one of the thousands of people who have accepted it."


    Mo Xianyue was speechless.


    In her heart, she thought: Li mingluo''s idea is not small. What she said is good is hope, and what she said is bad is ambition. It seems that I should be on guard against her. If she has been living peacefully from Beitang mansion, it''s nothing. If she takes part in the war, she must be careful of her.


    Although Mo Xianyue now has a little resistance to Li mingluo in her heart, her face is still, with a deliberate sigh, and she said: "yes, our palace is going to accept our fate soon. In the future, we will be colleagues among the thousands of people who accept our fate. We are pitying for each other. You should look at me carefully."


    Li mingluo heard that Mo Xianyue was talking nonsense with her, so he said with a smile: "Niang Niang really can talk and laugh." She looked around, and then said: "Niang Niang, I think it''s too late now. Let''s finish the washing, or my husband will be impatient, and Niang Niang''s stomach is hungry. If the food outside is cold, it won''t be delicious."


    Mo Xianyue thinks it''s reasonable, but she still has a question. She wants to hear Li mingluo''s opinion, so she quickly pulls Li mingluo who is about to stand up and says, "sister mingluo, I have another thing to ask you."


    Li mingluo immersed himself in hot water again and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, the question Mo Xianyue wants to ask is why Li mingluo doesn''t mind beitangjue going out to fool around. If she can learn this, I''m afraid she won''t care about nangonghao''s past any more.


    She said to Li mingluo seriously, "I want to ask Elder sister mingluo, do you know where general Beitang often goes


    "Where?" What Mo Xianyue said is not clear, and Li mingluo is even more puzzled.


    Mo Xianyue saw Li mingluo''s puzzled expression and felt a thump in her heart. "Didn''t she know that beitangjue often went to the place of fireworks to drink wine?


    But the words have already been said. If not now, Li mingluo will go on asking. The final result is that Beitang Jue still has to kneel at the door, so Mo Xianyue''s heart is horizontal, and then he says: "Alas! It''s that kind of place, that kind of place. " Mo Xianyue is a little guilty. She doesn''t know whether to "sell" Beitang Jue.


    But the words have already said half, namely North Hall Jue has already been sold half by her, shouldn''t say of all said, still afraid of what? So Mo Xianyue added: "it''s the place of fireworks."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly covered her face and did not dare to see Li mingluo. However, she prayed with guilt in her heart: beitangjue, beitangjue, it''s not that I want to betray you. But I really want to ask your wife''s opinion. Please forgive me.Li mingluo didn''t have any other reaction. He just said with a smile, "I know where it is. It''s the place of fireworks."


    Mo Xianyue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "eh, since you already know that general Beitang often lingers in that place, don''t you have any reaction or complaint?"


    Li mingluo said with a smile: "if you can have any complaints, if your husband likes to hang out and linger, then you have to review whether you have done your duty as a wife?"


    "Is that so? When a man goes out to fool around, his wife has to review his duty. What''s wrong with that? " Mo Xianyue asked in surprise.


    She had never heard such words before, so she couldn''t accept them for a moment.


    Li mingluo stood up and said: "in fact, why do men go out to hang out? Because his needs at home can not be met, he will go out to find fun to fill the regret at home. Is it not the wife''s problem or whose problem?"


    Smell speech, Mo Xianyue surprised Wu small mouth, looking at a face of ordinary face of Li mingluo.


    There is such a reason! Mo Xianyue is not surprised, but shocked!


    But Li mingluo didn''t have an expression at all. He seemed to be talking about something that was not normal enough.


    Mo Xianyue, in order to make sure that Li mingluo didn''t talk nonsense, asked, "are you sure what you said is really like this? Do you know these things when you get married? "


    Li mingluo said, "do you think what I said is wrong? If a woman can''t keep her husband''s heart, what right does she have to prevent her husband from going out to seek happiness? Similarly, a husband who is satisfied at home, how can he have time to walk around in those places? Do men like those smoky places? no, it isn''t! The main reason why they go to those places is to seek spiritual or physical comfort. "


    Mo Xianyue was stunned and speechless


    She really can''t think of a word to answer Li mingluo''s amazing language.


    "This..." After a long time, she still couldn''t think of what to say.


    Although it''s a little ugly, she thinks what Li mingluo said is quite right.


    Li mingluo smile, said: "Niang Niang, this is just my humble opinion, as for how to choose, how to do, the final decision is in your hands, you decide."


    "A playful man is a poison. He knows a woman''s heart very well. Many people know a playful man''s heart. But with his humorous talk and handsome appearance, no woman can escape from them. Unlike an honest man, he only knows that when you are in trouble, he will stand up for you at the first time, even if it is you A thank you, you can make his heart suddenly warm up, but they do not accept your praise, although very silly, but lovely, so if you meet such a man, you''d better get married, but I see Niang you have no chance to marry again in your life, because now the prince''s palace is missing you Next


    "Nangong Hao!" Mo Xianyue said in surprise. "How do you know?"


    With a knowing smile, Li mingluo said, "is this easy to use? As long as you think about it, you can think about it. Besides, Niang Niang, you are still the first lady of your highness. Who else do you like when he doesn''t like you, and Niang Niang won''t marry your highness. Who do you plan to marry? "


    I didn''t expect that Li mingluo would dare to ask such a question, and because of Li mingluo''s words, Mo Xianyue could punish her.


    However, Mo Xianyue is not such a person, and she is also when Li mingluo is a friend, so it''s normal for friends to say such words, so Mo Xianyue is not angry.


    And some people who know the inside story all know that her relationship with Nangong Hao is in vain, not a real couple.


    "But why do you know so many things and still can''t keep the heart of general Beitang? Can''t your methods work? It''s general Beitang who wants to be dissatisfied at home, so he goes out to steal food. "


    Mo Xianyue turns the topic to Li mingluo again, because she just didn''t want to talk about it.


    Li mingluo''s face turned red when she said that. And just finished taking a bath, the skin on the body reveals pink.


    "I don''t know about beitangjue. Even if I know, I can''t manage so much, so I don''t think I have seen him. He likes to fool around like this, so I can''t fool around like that! But the rumors that empress heard outside are all false. Take the three biggest fireworks restaurants in the Imperial City as an example. They are all the cover of Nangong family and Beitang family. Beitang Jue is one of them every time she goes there, and I know a lot of friends inside. If Beitang Jue has any trouble, I will know. "


    Mo Xianyue suddenly realized this time and almost gave Li mingluo a thumbs up. In the end, she said with a smile: "it turns out that sister mingluo has already made arrangements, so there''s no need to worry about what extraordinary things general Beitang will do."As she said this, she suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "you said that the three brothels were the pieces of the Beitang family and the Nangong family, so Nangong Hao went to one of the three brothels every time he went to the brothel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    How she hoped that Nangong Hao would go to perform the task every time instead of fooling around inside!


    But is it really possible? Even she couldn''t believe it.


    "Maybe Yes Li mingluo thought about it and said with hesitation.


    However, she really did not know whether Nangong Hao had done anything in the brothel, because she did not need to know and had no right to know.


    Mo Xianyue, seeing her expression, knows that there is no result in asking. It''s better not to entangle in this topic.


    So Mo Xianyue said, "in that case, get up! I feel so hungry. Don''t waste time here any more. "


    Li mingluo nodded, and then they got out of the tub together. When Li mingluo wanted someone to give him that special "belly bag", he was stopped by Mo Xianyue.


    No matter how open her mind was, she could not accept such strange things for a moment.


    In the end, Li mingluo couldn''t beat her, so he had to send some better ones to Mingyue palace, and then ask someone to send a clean white dress.


    This set of clothes is made for Mo Xianyue. After washing her body, Mo Xianyue puts on clean clothes, and the strange feeling is driven away from her body.


    After returning to the hall according to the original road, beitangjue has been waiting at the door. Mo Xianyue feels that his eyes are just like looking through the water before they appear. But when he sees their figures, his black eyes suddenly flash a bright light.


    Beitangjue quickly stepped forward and said respectfully to Mo Xianyue: "Niang Niang, you are really more and more beautiful..."


    But ink string month but disdain of say: "stop."


    The North Hall Jue immediately stops what he wants to say, and looks at Mo Xianyue innocently.


    Mo Xianyue was fooled by his expression and unconsciously laughed. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "you, you''d better leave these words to your dear wife, but I can''t stand it."


    The North Hall Jue is tiny a smile, say: "Niang Niang really can talk to smile."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "you are so worried, are you worried that I will eat your wife?"


    Beitangjue also said with a smile: "if Niang Niang can eat her, that''s Niang Niang''s ability. I''m most sad to cry to death, but I''m worried that Niang Niang will be eaten by her. At that time, it''s his highness, not me, who will cry to death."


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, she put up her pink fist and hit him on the shoulder, saying: "you know how to fight with me. Forget it, I won''t say it. I''m hungry. I''d better eat first."


    The North Hall Jue nods to say: "yes, Niang Niang doesn''t plan to gain weight?"


    Mo Xianyue was so angry by him, and said: "you really dare to say anything, believe it or not, I call Nangong Hao to deal with you!"


    However, beitangjue shook his head and said: "Nangong boy is not my opponent, you''d better find other experts"


    no matter how exaggerated he was, Mo Xianyue looked at him with a hint of disdain and said: "go, if you don''t hurry in and use perfect words, cauliflower will forgive you." With that, she ignored beitangjue and Li mingluo and went straight into the hall.


    Beitangjue and Li mingluo sit down quietly around the table behind her.


    During the meal, Bei Tang Jue said with a smile: "I don''t know what good things Mo Xianyue has this time.


    "I don''t know what good news the empress brought when she came back this time?" The North Hall Jue is the color of say.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "what good news can we have? At most, it''s just a casual talk. But really, there''s one thing I really want to discuss with Nangong Hao."


    "What''s the matter?" The North Hall Jue asks a way.


    Nangong Hao''s business is not his business, so it''s normal for him to ask like this.


    However, Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "I can''t tell you about it yet. I have to discuss it with someone first."


    Beitangjue didn''t ask about it, just asked casually: "I don''t know what the empress has gained from her coming back from Mohist village this time?"


    Her Mohist group got an important thing, that is the blood of Fire Phoenix, which is used to cure Nangong Hao, but she didn''t know whether to tell Beitang Jue.


    If such an important thing comes to the ears of those who want to know it, then her identity will be exposed. Although her identity will be exposed sooner or later, if Nangong Hao knows her identity through other ways, the significance will be very different.


    If Mo Xianyue reveals her identity and ice soul explains, Nangong Hao won''t have much reaction and will certainly understand her.


    If it''s some curfew who stir up trouble around Nangong Hao, it''s a different story. When Nangong Hao knows her identity, she will be furious. She must have the feeling of being played with. Anyone who is played with will be very angry. What''s more, Nangong Hao is his favorite. I''m afraid Nangong Hao hasn''t been generous yet This can be forgiven.So at this critical moment, Mo Xianyue must keep a secret.


    Mo Xianyue smiles at Bei tangjue and says, "I''m really sorry. I can''t tell you about it. Not only can I tell you about it, but I can''t tell you about what I went to mojiazhuang, so you''d better not ask."


    In one word, Mo Xianyue beat back all the problems in Beitang Jue.


    Beitangjue said with regret: "well, I won''t ask at all. Anyway, these things won''t have anything to do with me. Let our prince enjoy it slowly."


    Mo Xianyue said contemptuously: "your thoughts are really dirty." After that, he didn''t say anything and continued to eat.


    After this meal, under the surprised eyes of beitangjue and Li mingluo, almost all the delicious food went into Mo Xianyue''s stomach.


    She hasn''t eaten such delicious food in several days.


    "Hoo..." Mo Xianyue patted the slightly raised stomach, sighed comfortably, and then said: "eat well, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    These days, in order to get on the road, she spent almost all the way in the mountain barbecue, so she will have this expression, and can''t blame her.


    In the face of their surprised eyes, she laughed awkwardly and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s because the cooks in your Beitang mansion cooked it so delicious, so I unconsciously Too much. "


    Beitangjue quickly changed a natural expression and said: "yes, I invited the cook from a place tens of thousands of miles away with a lot of money, so the cooking is delicious, and there is nothing strange about it. The food is delicious, and eating more is not strange."


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue and Li mingluo smile at the same time


    Mo Xianyue can''t imagine that this North Hall Jue talks with such humor. When she looks at a serious person, she is so funny in her heart.


    "Well, I''ve had such a meal in your Beitang mansion. I''ll remember that. I''ll treat you to another meal when I have time." Mo Xianyue said heroically.


    Anyway, she''s not the one who gave the money!


    "Well, our husband and wife are waiting for this big meal."


    Before Li mingluo spoke, Beitang Jue had accepted it.


    Beitangjue continued: "however, the meal we want to eat must be celebrated all over the world."


    "The whole world celebrates together? What do you mean Ink string moon heard confused, so asked.


    However, Li mingluo was secretly smiling with his little mouth in his hand, while beitangjue was silent, and his face was also wearing a mysterious smile.


    "What kind of celebration? What do you mean by that? " Mo Xianyue is a little worried.


    She knew that if there was anything to celebrate in the palace, it would be nothing more than a victory in war, a triumphant return, and a royal wedding


    Marriage?!


    Mo Xianyue seems to have guessed the reason for their snickering.


    By the way, marriage!


    The emperor''s marriage must be celebrated all over the world!


    But the emperor is married.


    So crown prince!


    Yes! The prince''s marriage.


    Mo Xianyue guessed the result, but she was speechless


    Beitang Jue talks with words. Why don''t you explain something directly and have to play mystery.


    The ink string month White North Hall Jue one eye, say: "talk why to beat around the Bush, have words please say directly."


    Beitangjue said with a smile: "I''m just talking about my heart. We all see the relationship between you and your highness. Originally, I shouldn''t interfere in the affairs between you and him, but..." As he said this, he slowly approached Mo Xianyue''s face and said softly, "Nangong Hao is my brother. I can''t even see him now, so You''d better not hurt him again, otherwise, no matter who you are, I won''t let you go. "


    Mo Xianyue feels the threat brought by Beitang Jue, and her heart trembles


    "Nangong Hao How is he She asked anxiously.


    The North Hall Jue sat back to his own position and said slowly: "it seems that you still have a little mind for your highness..."


    Mo Xianyue pleaded: "tell me quickly, what happened to Nangong hao?"


    Her heart is now very chaotic, she found that Nangong Hao in her heart, has such an important position, as long as it is a little bit about him, she will be so nervous.


    The North Hall Jue stares at her and says slowly: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that he''s had little food these days when you left. So he''s a little thinner. You don''t have to worry so much."


    In fact, beitangjue conceals the truth. Nangong Haojian says that she has never had a meal these days, and she has a very hot temper. She often turns on the maids because of some small things. Now everyone in the palace is very afraid of him.


    And the person who caused Nangong Hao is mo Xianyue!After listening to Bei Tang Jue''s words, Mo Xianyue sat on the stool and didn''t react at all.


    She certainly knows that the North Hall Jue is understatement, the South Temple Hao present appearance, probably already thin several circles.


    "Now go back to the palace and find him?"


    "But It''s already in Beitang mansion. I''d better wait until tomorrow. It''s just one day late. "


    Finally, Mo Xianyue decided to wait until tomorrow to go back to the palace to see Nangong Hao.


    But the North Hall Jue asked: "do you want to go back to the palace to see him now? Maybe he''s waiting for you to come back now? "


    The heart of ink string moon trembles again!


    Are you really going?


    Finally, she shook her head and said, "forget it, tomorrow is better."


    After hearing this, Bei Tang Jue didn''t speak any more, just looked at her quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    The three fell into silence at the same time


    "Even if you don''t go back, do you want me to send a letter to him for you, so that he can feel at ease." The North Hall Jue thought, said.


    In fact, he had written a letter to Nangong Hao when Mo Xianyue went to wash.


    After all, Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao are relatively close to him.


    But Mo Xianyue doesn''t know.


    She thought about it and said, "all right! Tell him, but don''t say I''m in your house now, or I''ll leave right away. "


    The North Hall Jue lightly claps a palm, happy way: "I know how to do, well, the meal has already finished, Niang Niang wants to go where, can let the wife take you to, I still have some things to deal with, left first." With that, he nodded to Mo Xianyue, left his seat and walked out of the hall.


    As for the letter that had been sent to the Imperial Palace, it had already written about Mo Xianyue''s affairs in his house, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. As the saying goes, when the water came and the earth was covered, the soldiers came to block, Mo Xianyue broke out, and Nangong Hao blocked in front of him, so he could go out freely.


    After beitangjue left, Mo Xianyue and Li mingluo were left in the hall.


    The atmosphere is still dreary


    In order to keep the atmosphere from going on, Li mingluo had to say, "wait a minute, madam. What''s the place to go? I can go with you."


    Mo Xianyue is like a lost soul. She didn''t hear a word from Li mingluo.


    "Niang Niang..." Li mingluo called again and patted her on the shoulder at the same time.


    "Ah Mo Xianyue suddenly woke up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li mingluo smile, said: "I see the spirit of the empress is not very good, need to have a rest in the room?"


    Go back to your room and have a rest?


    "All right!" Mo Xianyue said.


    She''s in a mess now. She''s in a good mood to go back to her room.


    Then, under the leadership of Li mingluo, he came to the west garden just now.


    After Li mingluo left, she sat alone in the room.


    She''s going to sort everything out.


    In particular, Nangong Hao''s things, every time she thought about it, she was in a state of confusion.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it when we get to the Palace tomorrow." She sighed and said to herself.


    A man turns around the room and goes to bed with his clothes.


    But a lot of things can''t help but she doesn''t want to, even if she doesn''t want to, those things will automatically appear in her mind.


    She has been tossing and turning in bed, until the third shift, only to sleep in a daze.


    She didn''t have a good rest for several days and nights. She had a very deep sleep


    Soon after she fell asleep, whoosh


    A breeze blew into the room from the window, and then a dark shadow floated in from the window.


    Black shadow''s lightness skill is the upper level, and landing is silent.


    Black shadow was wrapped in black night clothes and only showed a pair of eyes.


    Black shadow went to the edge of the bed. When he saw the face of ink string moon, he was stunned.


    His eyes slowly covered with a layer of water mist, the water mist slowly coagulated into beads, and then revolved in his eyes


    His body was shaking slightly because of his inner excitement.


    He slowly approached the sleeping ink string moon, and then stretched out a hand to approach the white face of ink string moon.


    "Moon..."


    The missing of the man in black turned into a soft call, but the sleeping man was awakened, with a cold ice needle.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue had already felt a person on the roof before she went to bed, and she didn''t pay attention to it. She thought it was just some past night travelers.


    But until she went to sleep, she still felt that the person on the roof was still lurking, so she felt something wrong.


    A person who dares to break into Beitang mansion at night must be a martial arts expert. There is no doubt about that.


    Because Beitang mansion is located in the Imperial City, not far away is the imperial palace. How can ordinary people dare to enter Beitang mansion without any reason? Isn''t it a long life?


    So Mo Xianyue makes a plan and pretends to be asleep. In fact, she is secretly on guard against the mysterious people on the roof.


    When the mysterious person floated in from the window, she had put the ice soul needle hidden under the pillow in her hand.


    So here''s the scene.


    Mo Xianyue is lying on the bed with a long ice soul needle in his hand, facing a mysterious visitor in black.


    Moreover, the location of the ice soul needle is less than an inch of the throat of the man in black.


    And the hands of the man in black were stiff in the air.


    They have been looking at each other silently.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue has guessed that the person coming is Nangong Hao.As soon as the mysterious visitor arrived, he didn''t do anything and still called her name.


    Familiar sound, familiar feeling, ink string moon will never forget.


    But she did not take back the ice soul needle, or has been put there, motionless.


    But the man in black took back the hand that he wanted to touch Mo Xianyue''s cheek, slowly pulled off the black cloth on his face, revealing a thin face


    When Mo Xianyue saw clearly who was coming, she had a slight shock.


    For this face, Mo Xianyue is no longer familiar with it, because it often appears in her dreams.


    It''s Nangong Hao who has not seen Mo Xianyue for many days.


    But at this time, Nangong Hao is not the Nangong Hao on the day when Mo Xianyue left.


    Now Nangong Hao is just too thin to look like. Although his eyes are full of energy, his eyes are deeply sunken. There is no meat on his face, and his lips are slightly white. He looks malnourished.


    Mo Xianyue looks at Nangong Hao''s face, tears have been unconsciously flowing down, and the ice soul needle in his throat also trembles slightly with her hand.


    Ink string moon''s heart is like a heavy hammer.


    The feeling of heartache


    Nangong haoweibai''s lips are also slightly shaking. After pulling off the black cloth, he slowly puts his hand on Mo Xianyue''s face and gently wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this moment, Mo Xianyue''s heart doesn''t know what it''s like. Her head turns hard, but she can''t think of anything.


    Such a slight movement, a trace of warmth into her heart.


    The tiredness of running outside for many days was also relieved, and a sense of happiness rippled in her heart.


    Nangong Hao see her a pair of charming appearance, smile, did not speak, continue to wipe away the other side of her tears.


    However, when Mo Xianyue saw Nangong Hao smile, a trace of wrinkles appeared in the corner of her mouth, which was very light. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she couldn''t see it at all.


    Is it


    Nangong Hao didn''t have such wrinkles when she left, but she had wrinkles only a few days after she left, which shows that Nangong Hao was not happy after she left, and she was always worried.


    "It must be for himself, that''s why he did it." Mo Xianyue''s heart is very sorry. She wants to comfort Nangong Hao, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    After Nangong Hao helped her dry her tears, her deep eyes kept staring at her.


    They were silent for a long time. Nangong Hao lowered his head slowly and made a gesture to kiss her. He was not afraid of the cold needle in his throat.


    Ink string month heart see Nangong Hao is not afraid of death, the face has been sinking, see ice soul needle is about to pierce his throat skin, but he did not pause.


    Mo Xianyue is shocked in her heart and quickly takes back the ice soul needle.


    But in that second, Nangong Hao takes advantage of her unprepared, grabs her ice soul needle, and then gently shakes her hand.


    Benedict of a, ice soul needle steady insert into the door of the pillar.


    Ink string month has not yet understood how one thing, South Temple Hao has already sealed her red lips.


    Her brow light wrinkly, just slightly resisted for a while, but soon already indulged in the deep miss of Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao now full of missing, into a deep kiss, keep asking.


    She also realized that she had gone too far, so she said in a hurry: "Nangong Hao, you..."


    Nangong Hao grabs her flustered and struggling hands and gets close to her face. The masculine atmosphere has permeated the whole room.


    Mo Xianyue knows that if she goes on like this, maybe she will do something.


    But she enjoyed the feeling at the moment and couldn''t bear to break it.


    "Dead woman, when you leave, you don''t even say hello to me. I think your life is too long. Today I will punish you." Nangong Hao vicious finish saying, in she has not yet reaction to come over, has attacked her a kiss.


    Ink string month want to avoid time is too late, heart a horizontal, anyway is not without kiss, so no longer avoid, let Nangong Hao rampant on her lips.


    But all of a sudden, she felt a little pain on her lips.


    Nangong Hao raised his head, looked at her lips, but it was slightly a Leng, and then quickly covered up by other looks.


    Although only a short absence, but was careful to see the ink string month, eyebrow light wrinkle asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Hao smile, cover up: "nothing, just think you are particularly charming tonight."


    "Me?" Mo Xianyue''s face is blushing and her heart is full of music.


    But no matter who is praised by the people she likes, she will be very happy.


    She jiaochen a, smile scold a way: "glib." But she felt a burning pain in her lips.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    She licked her lips subconsciously, but she felt a fishy smell.


    "What''s the matter?" Ink string month asked this time, Nangong Hao suddenly caught her hand, and then a long wet kiss.


    She always felt that there was a strange smell in their mouths. When Nangong Hao''s lips left again, she saw that there was a trace of scarlet on Nangong Hao''s lips.


    Blood?


    She was startled and broke away from Nangong Hao''s hand. Then she touched her lower lip, but there was a trace of scarlet blood on her finger.


    "Bleeding?" Ink string moon surprised said, and then raised his head, see Nangong Hao that bad smile expression, know everything.


    Mo Xianyue knew the reason of the matter, glared at him, and then said: "you smelly man, dare to bite me! If I don''t bite you, I''ll bite you... "


    Ink string month don''t know where to come of strength, a turn over, then to South Temple Hao of fierce gnaw.


    From cheek to jaw to neck


    Nangong Hao is so confused by her, and the evil fire in her heart is raging.


    The last two people have been entangled together, Mo Xianyue suddenly wake up, but she did not speak out loud, but holding Nangong Hao''s neck, soft voice said: "do you love me?"


    In the words, with a trace of fear, with a trace of hope


    At this time Nangong Hao as long as he is not a fool, he will answer love.


    But the fact is very unpredictable, when Mo Xianyue asked this question, Nangong Hao hesitated.


    Just for a while, Mo Xianyue only felt that she was gradually colder in her heart.


    "If you can''t say it, don''t force it. Let''s go on." She tried to cover up the pain, but her face was just like that expression.


    She is ready to die, even if Nangong Hao will not be with her in the future, she has no regrets.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Hao didn''t rush to the next step. Instead, he intersected her neck and buried his head in her hair. He was greedy and absorbed the fragrance of her hair.


    Ink string month also had to embrace his generous back, silent, head a blank, do not know what to think.


    At this time, Nangong Hao suddenly raised his head, looked at her clear eyes and said: "do you think the relationship between you and me is just a love word? If you really think that way, you are very wrong. "


    Mo Xianyue continues to look at him in silence, but she can hear the meaning in Nangong Hao''s words.


    "In his heart, he loves me more than he loves me?" Mo Xianyue asked herself.


    Nangong Hao is close to her face. The faces of the two people are close to each other. As long as either side moves forward, they will kiss each other''s lips.


    Nangong Hao gasped coarsely and continued: "my love for you has gone beyond the boundary of love. You and I are one, but God wants to tear us apart, so you are not allowed to leave me any more. Otherwise, I don''t care what reasons you have and who dares to stop me, I will beat him to TM and don''t recognize him."


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue chuckled and said, "you really think you are very powerful. You can hit whoever you want."


    In fact, she didn''t mean to annoy him. She just couldn''t get used to his words for a moment, so she said such words.


    But Nangong Hao is not afraid to meet her provocation, to her bad smile: "you have not tried, how do you know I am not powerful?"


    Mo Xianyue felt speechless


    Although she had never been involved in the affairs of men and women, she could hear the meaning of some obscure words.


    So after listening to Nangong Hao''s words, she wanted to bow down and admit her mistake, because she was still a little afraid in her heart, but she said, "I''m afraid of you, hum Who do you really think you are? If you have the ability, try it. "


    After saying that, she regretted, because greedy for a moment''s eloquence, but succeeded in provoking Nangong Hao''s anger.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth slightly tilted and gave her a bad smile and said, "then you are ready to meet my anger! Dear lady


    Nangong Hao''s words just fell, his head has been from the ink string moon''s face, slowly down to kiss.


    "No! No


    "Can''t I know if I''m wrong?"


    "Oh How itchy! Let me go, young master Nangong Hao, Lord Nangong Hao, his highness Nangong Hao... "


    But no matter how she begged for mercy, Nangong Hao didn''t mean to stop, because her hands were forced on her head by Nangong Hao, and she didn''t know why she didn''t feel any strength.


    Nangong Hao this time quickly raised his head and said: "now know wrong?"


    Mo Xianyue had already accepted her fate, but when she heard Nangong Hao suddenly say so, she thought she had a chance to get rid of her present fate, so she quickly said: "yes! I already know that I''m wrong. As long as you let me go, I can do anything in the future. "As soon as she finished speaking, she felt strange, hopeful and lost.


    But she is to thank South Temple Hao suddenly Conscience Discovery, just can say such words with her.


    But Nangong Hao''s eyes flashed a shrewd look and said with a smile: "now I know it''s wrong, but it''s too late." After that, he buried his head in the same place again.


    It makes ink string moon Blossom


    After a long time, Nangong Hao raised his head, let go of her hand, put the weight of the whole body, heavy pressure on her body.


    Ink string moon half squinting eyes, a swing of the autumn wave floating to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao where can bear, immediately the whole person incarnation into a hungry wolf, is preparing to eat ink string month.


    But at the last moment, it was stopped by Mo Xianyue.


    How familiar this scene is! Nangong Hao was a little panicked.


    as like as two peas in the inn, the same time in the inn, was it the same as it is now?


    That day, Mo Xianyue also used a very strange technique to point his acupoints.


    Then a cold force was induced from Dantian, and finally he was able to solve this strange cave.


    Since that time, he has kept this technique in mind. After returning to the palace, he did not sleep for many days. Finally, he found out something about this technique.


    The final result is that the acupoint manipulation has not been found.


    However, he found the unofficial history more than 1000 years ago. From this unofficial history, he saw that the technique of acupoint pressing is very similar to that of Mo Xianyue now.


    And the writer of this unofficial history was written by tianlanzi, the leader of tianlanzong, more than 1000 years ago.


    And later Nangong Hao sent someone about Tianlan sect, but all of them failed.


    And this must be equipped with a strange point technique to be able to learn, ordinary beginners do not master the lead, it is very difficult to say so.


    But at this time, Nangong Hao has put aside the point technique, so there is only ink string moon in his eyes.


    Originally, he thought that Mo Xianyue would point his acupoints and then push him away from here.


    But Mo Xianyue not only didn''t push him away, but stretched out her lotus arm, wrapped around Nangong Hao''s neck and said, "you honestly answer me, do you love me or not?"


    It''s a common problem for almost all women.


    When it comes to the critical moment, there are always so many things.


    Nangong Hao''s body has been fixed by the ink string moon, but his mouth can speak.


    "Of course I love you. If I didn''t love you, I would waste my time here with you. I would have done so many things for you?" Nangong Hao is very afraid that his illness will trigger again, so some said.


    Mo Xianyue after listening, silly smile, said: "just ask, why so big anger, uncle you calm down." finish, look like a little girl, after coquetry with him, in Nangong Hao''s lips kiss.


    "Well, then you can help me calm down." Nangong Hao said with a bad smile, "but can you solve my acupoints now? I feel so bad now. "


    Mo Xianyue said shyly, "now Not yet. I''m afraid of you... "


    "I''m afraid I''ll eat you, aren''t I?"


    Before she finished, Nangong Hao said, "don''t worry. With my guarantee, what are you afraid of?"


    Ink string month thought, really like Nangong Hao said, all stop at the critical moment.


    But she was still a little uneasy and asked, "really?"


    "Really! Really, you can untie my acupoints as soon as possible. I''m not feeling well Now even if Mo Xianyue said that he would be his mother, he would nod, let alone just a verbal promise.


    Ink string month or some hesitation, but by Nangong Hao so a urge, subconsciously to his acupoints, solution of Nangong Hao acupoints.


    But at the moment when the acupoints were opened, she found that she had done something wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    After Nangong Hao''s body can move freely, he immediately points the acupoints of Mo Xianyue.


    It''s time for Mo Xianyue to despair


    She exclaimed indignantly, "you stinking man, bad man, dead man, dare to cheat me Ah! No, it''s itchy, it''s itchy I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Just let me go. "


    Nangong Hao said vaguely while kissing: "it''s not good to know if you''re wrong. If you''re wrong, you should be punished accordingly, so I''m going to punish you now Do you dare next time? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    "No, No." Mo Xianyue said in a hurry.


    But no matter how she apologized or explained, Nangong Hao didn''t stop.


    Nangong Hao is about to continue the next action, but it''s still Mo Xianyue, but he shouts anxiously: "stop..."


    Nangong Hao had no choice but to stop and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that the time you and I have now is worth thousands of dollars? You''ve been inking for so long and wasted tens of thousands of taels of gold. You can''t stop. Get ready for me. "


    After listening to this, Mo Xianyue felt dizzy in her mind. She took silver to compare with their time. Is that all right?


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she had to accept her fate. If she wanted to resolve Nangong Hao''s current hungry wolf like state, she didn''t know how hard it was.


    But, after all, it was her first time, so she still felt a little scared


    At the last moment, Mo Xianyue closed her eyes and said to Nangong Hao, "Hao, can you untie my acupoints? I don''t want to


    As soon as her words came to an end, she felt the control of her body returning to her.


    "I love you, moon!"


    Nangong Hao''s gentle voice came from above her.


    She nodded, stretched out her lotus arm around Nangong Hao''s neck, and said shyly, "I love you too, Hao..."


    A breeze blew by and closed the window, blocking the beauty of the room


    The next day, Mo Xianyue wakes up from her sleep.


    Last night, in a daze, Zhonghe Nangong Hao was exhausted. Until the last moment, she couldn''t stand sleeping any more, so she fell asleep.


    When I wake up now, I just feel that there is no place on my body that doesn''t hurt.


    She doesn''t even have the strength to move now, and she''s too lazy to move.


    She turned her head hard and saw Nangong Hao''s hair beside her pillow was messy. Because her upper body was not covered by a quilt, she showed her strong but sharp muscles.


    Nangong Hao''s hair is messy. Although his face is thin, he is handsome. His breathing is steady and powerful. Yesterday, he was tired all night, so he is still sleeping in a dream.


    Mo Xianyue looks at him with a satisfied face and feels a burst of warmth in her heart.


    Ink string moon mouth slightly raised, between the eyebrows with a trace of sweet.


    She tries her best to move her body and lean towards Nangong Hao. She wants to enjoy this rare peace carefully.


    But some people are not very interesting.


    Ink string month just lean past, South Temple Hao a turn around, back toward her.


    She was so angry that she puffed. She used all her strength to lift her white arm. Then she began to touch Nangong Hao''s neck up to her nose, and then she squeezed it.


    I enjoyed it last night, but now I reject her.


    Ink string month in the heart of course don''t like, has been holding Nangong Hao''s nose don''t put.


    And Nangong Hao can''t breathe, so subconsciously slapped her palm, maybe just wake up, mouth speak vaguely, mumbling: "don''t bother me." So he turned around and fell asleep again.


    Ink string month is in the side snicker, quiet don''t speak, see Nangong Hao again fall asleep, so stretch out a hand to pinch his nose again.


    But her little hand was already found in the air.


    Nangong Hao caught her hand, eyes did not open, directly said: "you ah, like a child, play with these things."


    Ink string month Du small mouth, unhappy said: "you You can say that you don''t care about me when you wake up. Well, since you don''t care about me, I won''t care about you. Go on sleeping. I''m up. " With that, she was about to move to the bedside, but Nangong Hao was too crazy last night, so her body was still in a dull pain. She frowned lightly, bit her teeth, and forced her way to the bedside.


    But when her body was only half way away, she was caught by a big hand around her waist, and then pulled back.


    Mo Xianyue feels Nangong Hao''s temperature, and her heart rate accelerates unconsciously again.


    She was afraid that Nangong Hao would do what happened last night, and asked in a panic, "what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Hao from turn to pull her to the side, eyes never opened.


    "Don''t make a noise, don''t move, rest." He said in an irresistible imperative tone.


    But Mo Xianyue struggled and said, "no, no, I don''t want to rest any more. I want to sleep by yourself."


    She found that now has changed, she now speak almost with a coquettish tone to Nangong Hao said, if change to do before, it is not fierce.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth slightly tilted, slowly opened his eyes, always staring at her, until he saw her heart hairy, then slowly said: "since you don''t want to rest, then do exercise.".


    "Don''t move. I''ll rest." Ink string month a see South Temple the posture of Hao seem to be earnest, hastily say."Then rest." Nangong Hao closed his eyes again and slowly fell asleep.


    In this sleep, Mo Xianyue only felt that she had never slept so long.


    When she opened her eyes, wisps of yellow sunlight came in from the window.


    Looking at the window, the clouds in the sky are reflected by the setting sun, just like a big red agate.


    "Beautiful..."


    Ink string moon heart incomparably happy praise way.


    When she just opened her eyes, she already found that Nangong Hao had already been away, and she didn''t know where she had gone.


    "Ah I''m so tired. " She twisted her waist lazily. The pain has become light. She still has no strength. Now she doesn''t even want to get up.


    When her mind to get up and her lazy body sat fighting, there was a sound of neat footsteps outside. Mo Xianyue calmed down. There were about a dozen people outside, and this is Beitang mansion. Who could it be? Beitangjue or nangonghao?


    Just as she guessed, she had heard the footsteps spread from the first floor to the second floor. When she came to the door of her room, all the footsteps stopped.


    Who is such a well-trained footstep? Mo Xianyue guesses again in her heart, but she doesn''t worry. This is Beitang mansion, and it''s also the imperial city. It can''t be the people of Mohist village who are chasing here.


    Creak


    The door of the room opened slowly.


    I saw more than a dozen women in Red Palace clothes carrying a red lantern, bowing neatly to the half lying on the bed of Mo Xianyue.


    "So red What''s going on? "


    Ink string month this time, just see clearly these palace maids of probably appearance, their body of dress is almost the same.


    Red head, Red Palace clothes, red shoes and red rouge on lips.


    After the palace maids came in, they stood neatly on both sides, and then two palace maids came in. The two palace maids held a roll of red blanket in their hands. The two palace maids took the blanket from the floor beside the bed to pave outside the door. After a while, a road from the bright red carpet appeared in front of Mo Xianyue.


    Then some palace maids began to decorate the room with red lanterns and ribbons. Almost the whole room has turned into a festive red.


    Then two more maids carried in a big bath bucket with a big word "Xi" on each side of the bucket. They put the bathtub on the floor and carefully poured in the hot water, detected the water temperature and scattered flowers A series of actions in one go.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the original room changed like this.


    Mo Xianyue turns her head and looks at the sky outside the window. The rosy clouds are still there, but her mood has changed now.


    That is to use toes to think, all know these things are made by Nangong Hao.


    Unconsciously, two lines of clear tears hung on her face.


    These are tears of happiness


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at Tengteng rising heat, thoughts have already floated to do not know where.


    She suddenly thought of her mother.


    She murmured in a low voice: "mother, do you see it? Daughter, I''ve grown up. "


    Looking back on playing with my mother when I was a child, it seemed as if it was yesterday.


    Mo Xianyue''s spirit is in a trance from the solemn bath to the grand dress of the palace maid.


    She thought about the past.


    Looking at a delicate person reflected in the bronze mirror.


    This man is mo Xianyue.


    At the moment, Mo Xianyue''s clothes are like festive, and her whole body is red.


    Ink string moon sighs slightly.


    As a child, she still vaguely remembers. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, she was already so big. She felt as if she had passed away.


    "Hoo..."


    She heavily exhaled a breath, the heart of all the depressed mind all exhaled from the chest.


    What''s left is a good mood.


    "See the princess."


    When she had finished her grooming, all the ladies in waiting called out.


    Mo Xianyue raised her hand and said: "flat body..."


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    "Princess, this way, please!" A maid in waiting beside her said in a clear voice.


    Mo Xianyue nodded, then turned around and walked out along the red carpet.


    She knew that she could not escape the palm of Nangong Hao''s hand this time.


    Because, her whole heart, has been tied to him.


    This from the second floor to the first floor, a short journey, ink string moon feel very long.


    When she got to the hall, she saw a red sedan chair with eight people waiting at the door, while beitangjue and Li mingluo stood beside the sedan chair, looking at her with envious smile.


    She walked slowly to the sedan chair and said to Beitang Jue, "general Beitang, what''s the matter?"The North Hall Jue tiny smile, say: "this is the meaning of your highness!"


    In fact, Mo Xianyue has already guessed that these things must be made by Nangong Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    But she didn''t reject it. She was just surprised, so she asked.


    Li mingluo walked up to her and looked at her beautiful face. With a smile, he praised her: "you are so beautiful, Princess!"


    Ink string month heard praise, originally some low mood also has a turn, she also said with a smile: "thank you."


    The North Hall Jue said: "well, the crown princess, your Highness has been waiting in the palace. I hope you can pass quickly."


    Mo Xianyue nodded, said goodbye to Li mingluo, and then got on the sedan chair.


    After the curtain of the sedan chair was slowly put down, she felt that the sedan chair had been lifted up. She did not know how many turns she had made all the way to a straight road.


    Ink string month don''t need to see also know, outside of this straight road, is straight to the palace road.


    It only takes her about a cup of tea to get to the palace.


    A man was sitting in a spacious sedan chair.


    Mo Xianyue ponders what Nangong Hao means by doing this. It''s not a matchmaker, but it''s quite grand.


    Just now, she learned from beitangjue that Nangong Hao did this. Although she didn''t tell the world, she informed the civil and military officials.


    What''s going on?


    A strange feeling, always entangled in the heart of ink string moon.


    But before I had time to think about it, the sedan chair had stopped.


    It must be at the gate of the palace.


    Stepping out of the sedan chair, she was shocked by what she saw.


    The towering palace walls have all been wrapped with red gauze, and the buildings of the Imperial Palace have been hung with red lanterns.


    A long red carpet stretched from her feet to the main entrance of the palace.


    On the long stone steps, Mo Xianyue dimly sees Nangong Hao, who is dressed in red, looking straight at her, while binghun is beside Nangong Hao, followed by Mo Shou and other officials.


    They all seem to be waiting for the arrival of the moon.


    "Princess, please..."


    Under the voice of the little noble son, Mo Xianyue came back to herself. The maid in waiting behind her raised her long skirt. Then she raised her feet and walked up the stone steps step by step.


    The total number of stone steps is 99. Mo Xianyue feels that she has already reached the top of the stone steps and reached Nangong Hao''s side without any effort.


    She stood beside him, two people staring at each other.


    After a long time, the ink string moon and vermilion lips slightly opened, just about to speak, but Nangong Hao preempted: "don''t say anything, I will explain it to you tonight."


    Mo Xianyue didn''t think about anything, so she nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    There is no need to say anything, they are just like being in their happy world.


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Hao slowly from her clothes, take out her white hand, tightly hold in the palm, and then slowly to the hall.


    A group of civil and military officials are very wise to give up a way.


    Nangong Hao face has been with a smile from the heart, ink string moon can see, he is really happy.


    However, is mo Xianyue unhappy?


    Of course, she was very happy, and very happy.


    After entering the hall, Nangong Hao sat on the throne with ink string moon, waiting for civil and military officials to take their seats.


    The scene outside the hall is so grand, not to mention the scene inside the hall, even the desk is wrapped with red cloth.


    "Maybe it''s the custom of Tianyue Dynasty." Mo Xianyue guessed in her heart.


    When all the people were seated, Nangong Hao stood up and said loudly, "today I call you here. I have something to announce to Aiqing, that is, the prince intends to marry Mo Xianyue, the daughter of Mohist school again. The date has been set, on the first day of the next year."


    Nangong Hao''s words just came to an end. What shocked her was not only Mo Xianyue, but also all the civil and military officials below.


    What does it mean to marry again?


    It''s not etiquette at all.


    The emcee below has been talking about it.


    But by the South Temple Hao''s eyes a scan, the following discussion all stopped.


    But Nangong Hao''s eyes flashed a little cunning, and continued: "if all Aiqing don''t have better opinions, this matter will be settled like this. Come on, I''ll be the prince''s will."


    Mo Xianyue smiles in her heart. "Isn''t that obvious toughness, cutting first and then playing?"


    Although she doesn''t understand why Nangong Hao wants to marry her again, she can''t ask now even if she has more questions on this occasion.


    So when a party comes down, she keeps smiling. Although she feels tired, she is still very happy. And Nangong Hao seems to know that she just broke down yesterday and is not well, so the party ends early.


    Soon, under the guidance of the palace maid, they came to the prince''s palace.


    Now Mo Xianyue has slept with Nangong Hao, and will not go back to Mingyue palace. Besides, binghun and Mo Shou live in Mingyue palace.So Mo Xianyue moved to live in the prince''s bedroom.


    Now the prince''s palace is also surrounded by all kinds of red gauze.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue enters the bedroom, she shouts and pours directly on the soft quilt.


    After the palace maid closes the door, Nangong Hao drinks a cup of tea. Mo Xianyue just sits up. Nangong Hao walks to the edge of the bed, hugs her and asks for a kiss.


    Ink string moon head a deviation, avoid his sneak attack, then say: "what do you want?"


    "Kiss you..." Nangong Hao rolled his eyes. "What''s the point? We wasted so much time last night. Now of course we have to make up for it! "


    Think of last night, Nangong Hao like a wolf, now the energy is still so exuberant, ink string month panic said: "still come! No, no, I''m going to have a rest tonight. " With that, he broke away Nangong Hao''s magic hand and went to the corner where he put the big copper mirror.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Nangong Hao smiles, walks to the back of Mo Xianyue who is taking her hair in a bun, hugs her and whispers in her ear: "fool, I''m just joking. I know you''re not comfortable. Let you go tonight first."


    Mo Xianyue took down her bun and let 3000 strands of hair spread around her waist. She turned around and said to Nangong Hao, "I know you need it, but I can''t do it tonight."


    Nangong Hao hugged her tightly and said: "fool, don''t think so much, have a rest." Then he suddenly picked up Mo Xianyue and walked to the bedside, laughing: "madam, we have a rest."


    Go to the bedside, Nangong Hao gently put ink string moon on the bed, ink string moon just willing to loosen his neck, and then affectionately staring at him, said: "Xianggong, come to bed quickly."


    Nangong Hao can''t hold the ink string moon when he sees its attractive appearance, but he still keeps the last trace of clarity, unties his clothes and goes to bed.


    Then Mo Xianyue also took off her heavy clothes, threw it aside, opened the quilt and hugged Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao sighs with ease as he embraces the person who makes him dream.


    After a while, Nangong Hao just wanted to talk about the words between husband and wife, but he felt the even breathing sound from the person in his arms, so he took back the words to his mouth.


    He buried his head in the hair of the ink string moon, sniffing the fragrance of the blue hair greedily, and whispered: "I have you, I have no regrets in my life!" Then, close your eyes and soon enter the dream.


    But he didn''t know. When he said that, Mo Xianyue stuck her face on Nangong Hao''s strong chest, showing a happy look, and the sweet meaning of her mouth reached her heart.


    "Me too..." She whispered in her heart.


    In this way, they hugged each other and fell asleep quietly


    But love is conveyed between them


    "The princess arrived..."


    With the unique voice of the eunuch of Mingyue palace, the figure of Mo Xianyue appears in front of the gate of Mingyue palace.


    Last night, she had a rest all night, but now she is full of energy. In the morning, Nangong Hao wants to move again, but she is kicked under the bed.


    Later, after using it earlier, she thought of one thing, that is, the blood of fire phoenix she got in mojiazhuang must discuss with binghun how to drive away the cold poison of Nangong Hao''s body. These things can be solved as soon as possible.


    So she rushed to the moon palace early in the morning.


    When Mo Xianyue comes, binghun and Mo Shou are also using breakfast.


    "Moon! Come on, come and sit with my sister. " As soon as binghun saw Mo Xianyue coming in, she quickly pulled her to her side and asked, "did Yueer have breakfast? If not, I''ll eat it here. " Finish saying, make an appearance to call the palace maid to take again early come over, but be stopped by Mo Xianyue.


    "Sister, I''ve already eaten. I''m not hungry!" Mo Xianyue is very happy to see binghun.


    Ice soul makes her feel like her mother.


    "Just eat, just eat." Binghun asked the palace maid to take another stool and let Mo Xianyue sit down. Then she looked at Mo Xianyue from head to foot.


    Mo Xianyue is no longer the former Mo Xianyue. As a new woman, she always has a bright red on her face and a slight spring in the corner of her mouth, which is very natural.


    Mo Xianyue''s heart bristles when she is stared at by binghun. At last, she can''t stand binghun''s strange eyes and says: "sister, why are you looking at Yueer like this? Don''t you know Yueer?"


    The more she said, the lower her voice was. She was obviously guilty.


    After listening to binghun, she smiles at Mo Xianyue, and then says, "sister, I just want to see if silly Yueer has gone out for a meal these days. You see, there is no meat in her hand." Said, but also deliberately pulled her hand, handed her to see.


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "it''s all during this period. There are too many things happening, so she thinks too much. She has no appetite to eat, so she finally comes to this situation."Ice soul concerned asked: "what makes you so worried?"


    Mo Shou this time but cut in a way: "that still need to say, affirmation is the affair of South Temple Hao."


    Mo Xianyue turned her head and said angrily: "adults speak, children don''t interrupt."


    After listening, Mo Shou stares at her and can''t say anything


    But there''s no way. He''s the younger brother and she''s the elder sister, so we have to admit our fate.


    Ice soul see their sister and brother this kind of don''t hurt the feelings of the two bickering, heart feel happy, so smile: "well, well, don''t quarrel, by the way, moon you say is how one thing, this thing really about Nangong hao?"


    Now she is also very concerned about Nangong Hao, because now Nangong Hao has been determined to be mo Xianyue''s man, and she has always regarded Mo Xianyue as her own daughter, so Nangong Hao is naturally her son-in-law. How can she not care about her son-in-law''s affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    Mo Shou was mo Xianyue a training, also honest stay aside to eat breakfast.


    But Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "it''s about him. Some time ago, didn''t his body suddenly appear cold? That''s what I''m worried about right now. "


    Ice soul after listening, is also a sigh, Nangong Hao cold poison, come suddenly, but also very stubborn, this is what she worried about, now Nangong Hao and ink string moon have husband and wife, if Nangong Hao suddenly had a problem, then ink string moon how to do?


    "Yes Ice soul suddenly thought of a thing, shocked.


    Mo Xianyue asked: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Ice soul hurriedly flustered waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, just think of some things."


    Ink string month a Leng, afterward facial expression also gloomy come down, say: "elder sister, are you worrying elder brother Zhang?"


    Binghun was stunned, then nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "yes! I don''t know how elder martial brother is now. "


    She is right to worry about Zhang Xian, but her biggest worry is about Mo Xianyue''s life.


    She almost forgot that Mo Xianyue has only three years of life, and that thing has been nearly half a year in the past, that is to say, Mo Xianyue still has about two and a half years of life.


    Ice soul just think about two years later, feel chilly.


    "When Mo Xianyue dies, Nangong Hao What will Nangong Hao do? " Ice soul is extremely flustered.


    When Mo Xianyue looked at her later, she quickly covered up and said, "silly moon, my sister is OK. My elder martial brother and I have been separated for decades. Maybe it''s God''s will to separate now." She tried to pull things to Zhang Xian, in order to attract the attention of Mo Xianyue.


    However, the thick sadness on her face had betrayed her, but Mo Xianyue didn''t say it, just comforted: "sister Bing, you can rest assured that brother Zhang will be OK. When my friend comes, he will have a way to rescue brother Zhang."


    Binghun''s mind is not on Zhang Xian''s business at all, and his consolation to Mo Xianyue is just perfunctory: "your friend is Chu Leng, the disciple of Guiguzi in Tianjie mountain."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "yes, I have discussed with him. I go back to the palace to persuade Nangong Hao, but he goes back to Tianjie mountain to prepare something to deal with that man."


    Ice soul of course knows who that person is, also did not point to wear, she continues the words of Mo Xianyue to go on, "is that right? That''s good, that''s good, but how do you plan to tell Nangong hao? "


    Mo Xianyue stood up sorrowfully and walked around the house aimlessly, saying: "this is what I am most worried about now. I don''t know how to explain it to him. If it''s necessary, I will directly show my identity and all things. It''s up to him to decide."


    Yesterday and Nangong Hao good two heart entanglement, if she said all the things, Nangong Hao but want to abandon her, she don''t know how to do?


    A feeling of lovelessness suddenly rose in her heart


    If Nangong Hao knows the truth and chooses to leave her, maybe It''s not necessarily that she''ll be short-sighted.


    Perhaps only in that way, can we extricate ourselves from the pain of tens of millions of tons.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Xianyue quickly throws the heavy pessimism out of her mind, turns around, and binghun just says: "this is a very serious problem."


    But Mo Shou sneered: "if Nangong Hao dares to do anything wrong to his sister, I will make him not see the sun tomorrow."


    What an overbearing statement.


    However, only Mo Shou''s cold and arrogant character can say such words.


    Mo Xianyue came to him, hit him gently, and then drank and complained: "all of us are thinking about some messy things, just talking about it. Maybe even if he knows the truth, he won''t care at all?"


    Mo Shou also said with a smile: "I also said that if he dares to be ungrateful, I will do that."


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly and said, "Mo Shou, I tell you, no matter how he treats me in the future, you are not allowed to interfere, you know? Or you won''t recognize my sister. "


    Mo Shou''s personality is cold and arrogant, and naturally he is not willing to listen to it, but he has been used to and infatuated with this feeling of family affection. If he loses this feeling again, he may go crazy.


    In the face of the threat of ink string moon, he also had to compromise after nodding, don''t face to one side.


    Ice soul this time, said: "moon, you have grown up, a lot of things I don''t care about you, anyway, what things in the future, you see to do, just don''t let yourself be wronged, I won''t care about you."


    Mo Xianyue sighed, nodded and said, "I know, sister Bing."


    But in the heart is worried: "if just that a trace of suicide idea told ice sister, don''t know what she will do?" She just thought about it in her heart. Of course, she would not be so stupid as to say it and let binghun worry about her again.Ice soul asks a way again: "that month son just now you say South Temple Hao body cold poison of affair, do you have what to want to say with us?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "yes, elder sister, if you don''t remind me, I almost forget that I have found something that can cure his cold poison, but I just guess. I don''t know if it will work."


    "What is it?" Ice soul and Mo Shou asked at the same time.


    Mo Xianyue took out the small black porcelain bottle containing the blood of the burning Phoenix from her sleeve and put it on the table.


    As soon as the small black porcelain bottle was taken out, a gentle warmth was sent out from the small porcelain bottle. Soon, the comfortable warmth had been floating all over the room.


    "What is this?" Ice soul asked.


    "This is the blood of Fire Phoenix It''s said that it''s the treasure of Phoenix business group, one of the three major business groups in the mainland. "


    "How did that fall into your hands?"


    "When I was exploring the secrets of Mohist villa, it happened that Mohist villa held an annual auction, and the blood of Phoenix appeared in the auction."


    "How did you get this treasure? This kind of thing, will appear in the auction, is absolutely the last auction treasure, presumably not cheap Ice soul picked up the small bottle and looked at it in hand, while asking the key to the problem.


    Ink string month vomited small fragrant tongue, said: "of course not cheap, such a drop of Fire Phoenix''s blood, shot out the sky shaking price, how much do you guess?"


    She also deliberately hanged the appetites of binghun and Moshou.


    "100000 taels of gold?" Ice soul guessed.


    One hundred thousand taels of gold is an exaggeration if it is a common thing, but it is so insignificant for the treasure of heaven and earth, the blood of Fire Phoenix.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head to binghun with regret and said, "no, no, guess again."


    "Three cities?" Mo Shou guessed.


    In his eyes, this treasure of heaven and earth is no longer measured by money, so he chose material.


    "But the cost of the three cities is almost one million taels of gold, but it''s still a little bit less." Mo Xianyue said heroically.


    "What..." Ice soul said: "one million Liang And gold! Is it the black sheep who did such a thing? "


    She sighed and cursed.


    Even Mo Shou, who was always cold, was moved by it.


    One million taels of gold is almost the tax revenue of the ten-year reign of emperor Tianyue.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "as for the black sheep, I don''t know, because I haven''t seen him before. He''s a giant, but I think he''s just a man who was invited by a business group to come out and buy the blood of the fire phoenix. After all, it was a chance to buy the blood of Fire Phoenix. I think many chambers of commerce at that time went to the mojiazhuang shooting and buying Festival towards its goal. "


    Binghun and Moshou think it is possible.


    Mo Xianyue turned the topic back again and said, "well, the most important thing now is not how much it is worth. The most important thing is whether it can cure the cold poison on Nangong Hao. If it can''t be cured, no matter how precious it is, it''s worthless in my eyes."


    Ice soul can certainly understand Mo Xianyue''s current mood. The blood of fire phoenix is mo Xianyue''s greatest hope. If it doesn''t work for cold poison, Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what to do.


    Ice soul asks Mo Shou with her eyes, but Mo Shou gives her an expression that he doesn''t understand.


    Ice soul said: "of course, this kind of Fire Phoenix''s blood can''t work as well as the fire phoenix''s accompanying stone. As for whether it works or not, my sister doesn''t know."


    Ink string month anxiously asked: "then try as far as possible, try always OK?"


    Ice soul and Mo Shou look at each other, and then say: "maybe you can have a try."


    "When will it start?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Of course, she was worried. The sooner these things are good, the better.


    Ice soul thought for a while, said: "Nangong Hao''s cold poison belongs to Yin, in case, we still choose a day to Yang, just start to treat, but I don''t know much about the time, so we must find someone to choose."


    Ice soul a finish saying, ink string month immediately think of a person.


    That''s what Chu Leng asked.


    Chu lengwen is proficient in the way of array and fortune telling. This kind of thing has very high requirements for all aspects, so it''s natural to watch the stars and choose the day.


    "Then Chu Leng asked," is that ok? His master is an unpredictable GUI GuZi. There should be no problem with these things. " Although in the heart already had the most suitable candidate, but ink string month still asks ice soul.


    Binghun nodded and said, "of course he is the best choice."


    So the matter of choosing a day was settled in this way, waiting for Chu Leng to come to the imperial city.


    Tianjie mountain is surrounded by clouds all year round.Some ignorant people always say that Tianjie mountain is the place where immortals live, so no one dares to rush forward. However, a temple has been built at the foot of the mountain at some time, which attracts many good men and women to worship.


    At noon, the sun was shining high.


    On the road, people who came to offer incense also took off their coats one after another and went to the roadside under the shade of trees to wipe away their sweat.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of horse hooves.


    Passers by craned their necks and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There were three people sitting on three top horses.


    To be exact, it''s one old and two young.


    One of the two teenagers, dressed in white, is in his twenties. He is handsome with a gentle smile on his face, but it still gives people a kind of feeling that it is so unreal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    The other one was dressed in brown, with a pretty face in his early twenties, and a simple and honest smile on his face. Compared with the boy in white, passers-by felt much better about him.


    As for the remaining old man, his whole body was wrapped in a black robe, showing only two penetrating eyes. Because his face was covered with black cloth, he could not see any expression.


    The young man rode on his horse and soon passed by passers-by, raising a cloud of dust.


    Passers by angrily covered their faces, and then watched the three people stop at the foot of Tianjie mountain.


    "Master Shi, just a moment." Chu Leng asks to the stone flying sky behind to say.


    That''s right. These three people are Chu lengwen, Shi Feitian and Shi Dan, who came back from Mohist village thousands of miles away.


    When Shi Feitian heard Chu Leng''s question, he said, "good!"


    Chu lengwen walked slowly to the edge of a grass higher than people, and then took out a small red flag from his arms. On both sides of the flag is written a word of array.


    As long as the experts look at it, they will know that it''s a high-class array with a small flag, which is specially used for magic array.


    After Chu lengwen took out the small flag, his fingertips also sent out a small silver light. He fused the silver light into the chess surface. Then the small flag in his hand, with the passage of time, became windless automatically, and the silver light from the array of characters on the flag surface became more and more prosperous.


    Shi Feitian and Shi Dan are quietly looking at Chu Leng''s casting process, but the former''s face shows a dignified look, while the latter is more joyful.


    The dignified expression on Shi Feitian''s face is justifiable, because he may be envious of Chu lengwen''s array, but the appearance of Xinhui on Shi Dan''s face is not right.


    A young man in his early twenties looked at Chu Leng and asked that there would be a kind of heartfelt joy when he cast the spell. The feeling was indescribable weird, but no one could say what was weird.


    Chu Leng, who had been casting the magic, raised his mouth slightly and showed a sneer. He suddenly opened his eyes, then suddenly turned around and yelled at Shi Feitian, who was standing in the same place and was looking at him. He said: "tie up the immortal skill!"


    "You Ah


    Shi Feitian uttered a shrill scream in his mouth.


    A golden rope suddenly appeared on his body, and then he tightened his body with the force of lightning.


    But for a moment, he fell to the ground like a zongzi tied by a rope, struggling.


    "Why? Young master, why do you do this? " Shi Feitian cried in a hurry.


    But when a shining blade was put around his neck, he already knew what was going on.


    Because with a long sword, the man around his neck is the stone sheet standing beside him.


    Now on Shi Dan''s face, the simple and honest appearance just now has already disappeared. Now his eyes are shining, and his eyes are cold looking at Shi Dan lying on the ground, motionless.


    At this time, Chu Leng asked that the red flag had been taken back in his arms. He came slowly, bowed to Shi Dan and called respectfully: "master!"


    Master?!


    Is Shi Dan the master of Chu lengwen?


    Then Shidan is


    People''s legend that unpredictable, Guigu clan leader, Guiguzi?


    But the respectful expression of Chu Leng''s question didn''t look fake.


    It seems that this young Shidan is the unpredictable Guiguzi!


    As for how Shidan became Guiguzi, this is Guiguzi''s secret.


    Shi Dan, who incarnated as GUI GuZi, said to Shi Feitian, "long time no see, Mohist giant."


    Guiguzi and a long time no see friend very common said a hello just, but the tone is full of irony.


    After hearing the speech, Shi Feitian did not struggle any more. Instead, he said with a loud smile, "I can''t imagine that I have been seen by you, an old God stick. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Is that how I treat your old friend?"


    GUI GuZi said with a scornful smile: "friend? Ha ha, that''s funny


    He said to Shi Feitian fiercely: "old man of Moyang, you can do such a heartless thing. Your morality has been ruined. You are a real Mohist. You have become a terrible cage."


    Shi Dan can see that Shi Feitian is possessed by Mo Yang.


    Mo Yang said: "it seems that you have lived nearly a hundred years, but you still don''t understand. What I am doing now is to restore the beauty of the world. I want to create a world without conflict, evil, jealousy and negative emotions. Do you know?"


    But Guiguzi sneered: "if it''s really like what you said, then the world is not beautiful, but more evil. This will make people more painful, and finally it will only become a hell on earth ruled by you."


    However, Shi Feitian shook his head and said contemptuously, "the tenet of Mohism has always been non aggression and universal love. If you think so, I''m wrong. Only one person can be in charge of unification and use the most extreme means. People know to be obedient. At that time, people are all disciplined and dare not make mistakes. Isn''t this a beautiful world?"Guiguzi''s face was as cold as ice. He said with a sneer, "it''s so naive. This is what makes people difficult. If people in the whole world have to behave themselves and dare not make any mistakes, don''t people live in fear every day? What happiness is there? Instead of losing your original intention to do it? "


    "My original intention? What was my original intention? "


    "Make a world full of beauty." Guiguzi said with gnashing teeth.


    "Then is it wrong for me to do so? As long as people get used to such tyranny, they will feel happy, won''t they? " In Guiguzi''s eyes, Moyang is still stubborn.


    Mo Yang saw Gui Gu Zi''s sneer, but he didn''t care and said, "but isn''t that right? Now people are really more and more willful and cowardly. Look over there. " Mo Yang said, not far away to the roadside nunuzui.


    Guiguzi and Chu lengwen look in the direction he said, and they see a group of about a dozen odd dressed men rushing down the small mountain road from afar to surround a couple who are enjoying the cool under the shade of trees.


    The couple probably did not expect that bad luck would suddenly come to them, or chatting leisurely.


    But when the bandits rushed down, they began to panic.


    Chu Leng asked to see this, will carry sword to rush up, but was stopped by Guiguzi.


    As soon as Shi Feitian saw Chu lengwen''s action, he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Leng asked angrily.


    But Shi Feitian gave a cold smile and said, "how about it? Old stick, do you see it? For example, your apprentice is preparing to save the couple. It''s pitiful compassion, but it''s good to have compassion. But now at the same time, the whole world doesn''t know how many of the same things happen, but how many people have compassion like your apprentice? Just like now this couple has not been saved by outsiders, and then the man is cowardly to shrink aside, while the man''s wife is bullying, do you think the world is beautiful now? Then you are very wrong, Guiguzi


    Just as Shi Feitian said this, the couple in the distance, the man has been seriously injured by others, while the woman''s clothes have been torn open by several men, and the snow-white skin is exposed in front of the public, while most of the rest of the people are onlookers.


    At this time, Chu Leng asked again want to rush past, but once again by Guiguzi eyes a stare, dispel his righteousness for brave behavior.


    Mo Yang didn''t know when, his upper body had already sat up straight, looked coldly at the chaotic scene in the distance, and continued: "ghost Valley, do you see it? The cowering expression on the man''s face is so scornful. Although there are some indignant people on the onlookers'' faces who want to help, there are only one or two of them in ten. Most of them are people who stand aside to watch the play. The bottom of their hearts are scorning the shrinking man, but they don''t think that if they meet him In this case, what kind of expression will it be, and what will they do? The most shameful thing is that they not only don''t help, but also ridicule the shrinking man. In my heart, the most hateful thing is not the robbers, but the people who have no courage. They live in this world, which is a waste of food. But I don''t mean that the robbers'' behavior can be carried out, because the robbers also deserve to die, so the robbers and the onlookers must be punished To leave this world, of course, except for the occasional two people who have a little bravery


    As soon as he finished, he gave Guiguzi a cold smile and said, "do you think I''m right? The head of the ghost Valley clan. "


    After hearing Mo Yang''s analysis, Guiguzi was also shocked in his heart. A feeling that he and Mo Yang disliked these people''s faces slowly rose in his heart.


    It''s a touch of uneasiness.


    Guiguzi suddenly woke up and yelled at Mo Yang: "old man, you dare to bewitch me."


    But Mo Yang sneered: "I bewitch you? Don''t you think there are many things in this world that make people feel indifferent? These people who do bad things have to die, don''t they? Come on, Guiguzi, let''s welcome a beautiful new world together. That''s the happy thing! Come out, guards of justice. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, dozens of first-class masked men jumped out of the crowd and rushed at the robbers who were teasing women.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The cold light continued to flash


    All the bandits on the scene had fallen into a pool of blood before they found that death had come to them.


    The whole audience was stunned. Everyone''s expression was fixed there.


    Then there was a thunderous applause.


    At this time, Mo Yang was even more disdainful and said, "do you see those who are clapping? These people are the drawbacks of this world. To stay in this world is to block the development of this world in the direction of beauty, so they have to leave this time. But not now, now, it''s the cowardly man who has to die. He can''t even protect his own women and talk about how to benefit the world, so he has no use in this world So you don''t have to stay in this world. "As soon as he finished, he turned his head again and whispered to the masked men who had killed the robbers and turned into wood not far away: "go and kill that man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    As soon as his words came to an end, the masked men, who were like wood, shot at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of bullying resounded all over the foot of the mountain.


    The man had six or seven sharp swords in his body at the same time. When he died, he didn''t understand what he had done wrong. But he won''t have any chance to understand, because his life is over with his last shout.


    Seeing this scene, Chu lengwen and GUI GuZi were shocked at the same time. People who were shocked were not only them, but also the people who were watching.


    People''s expressions are like being touched by all the acupoints. They are all fixed at that moment, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    They don''t understand why these masked people killed the weak man just now.


    The smile on their faces began to slow down, but it was not over.


    Mo Yang sneered: "see? These people began to fear again, because it was related to their own lives, so they hesitated. Some people even began to want to run away, but their final result was to go to another world, so all the people present did not have any chance to escape. "


    After that, he continued, "kill all those who are afraid."


    After the masked people got the order, they moved again. For a moment, the whole mountain road had become as bloody as a slaughterhouse.


    "Do you still see it? Their faces began to appear from the heart of fear, why just now they also saw that the weak man also showed such an expression, and indifferent? That''s because these things are not their own business at all, so they choose indifference. Now let them try the taste of the fear that the weak man just suffered. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, the wailing of the whole mountain road finally stopped. Except for the woman who had been bullied, there were still three stupid people standing in the same place, who didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Guiguzi and Chu lengwen''s body felt a cold, and their heart was even colder, because they felt that those people were worthy of death.


    At this time, Mo Yang said again: "my old friend, do you see it? The rest of the three people just saw injustice in foreign affairs, but now even in the face of their own threats, they don''t know how to resist. Such people are just fools in the world, so they don''t have the capital to stay in the world, so the result is Death. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, three chills flashed by at the same time, and the heads of the three people flew high.


    Bang


    The three men''s bodies fell to the ground and couldn''t wake up again.


    Finally, only the woman shrank at the foot of the tree, trembling at the several masked people standing in front of her, at a loss.


    At this time, Chu Leng asked, pointing to the woman and angry at Mo Yang, "is this woman the best person for you to create a beautiful new world?"


    However, Mo Yang shook his head with a sigh and said, "this woman only meets half of my requirements, so in order not to affect my new world making, I still have to eliminate it."


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came again.


    Chu Leng asked, quickly covering his eyes, even did not dare to look.


    Had it not been for Guiguzi who was here now, he would have solved the problem with one sword.


    When the woman''s body slowly fell to the ground, Chu Leng asked that she could even see the happy expression of the woman before she died. A dying person would even send out such an expression. Chu Leng asked whether she was crazy.


    Chu Leng asked and said angrily to Mo Yang, "now? Are you ready now? Have you made a beautiful new world? Without any negative emotions, is it to kill all the people in this continent? That woman has already met all your requirements. Why did you kill her? "


    In the face of Chu Leng''s fury, Mo Yang didn''t get angry. He just said with a smile, "do you know what the ultimate goal in my heart is?"


    Chu Leng asked, of course, he didn''t know, but now it was a matter of face. He couldn''t lose Guiguzi''s face, so he thought and said: "the woman''s husband lacks courage, while the mountain bandits are greedy, the onlookers are cowardly, and the last three people are fools. It''s right that these people should be killed, but the woman also knows how to resist, and she is very brave The smile she showed at the last moment of her death must be that she didn''t hate her husband. It''s also a kind of happiness to be able to die. I really can''t figure out why you want to kill her? "


    Mo Yang said with a heavy face: "boy, your analysis is pretty good. Yes, there was nothing wrong with that woman, and the last expression was very good. Do you know why I killed her? That''s because she doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. If she didn''t have those masked people, would she escape those mountain bandits? But those masked people killed the mountain bandits, but she didn''t have any gratitude, and her face also showed fear. What is this"What kind of people are the most perfect in your heart?" Chu Leng asked that he was already angry. If GUI GuZi, his master, had not caught him, he would have killed Mo Yang with one sword, so as not to hear these nonsense.


    But Guiguzi has been silent from the beginning to now. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Because Guiguzi is here, Chu lengwen dare not be presumptuous.


    Mo Yang said with a smile: "the ultimate candidate in my mind is a person like you, brave, angry and outspoken, but you still have a shortcoming, so you are not the most perfect person."


    Chu Leng asked if he was really angry. He was very angry and said with a smile: "you say, what shortcomings do I have? What can''t? You tell me


    "Anger, complaint!" Mo Yang was not afraid. Chu Leng asked the cannibal''s eyes and said with a smile: "you have been in a state of rage since I spoke. If you are on the battlefield, the state of rage can play double or even more combat effectiveness, but now let you deal with things, it will only get twice the result with half the effort, so you The boy is still very tender. "


    Chu Leng asked if he was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Mo Yang''s loud words. "The best person in my heart is the masked people in front of you. They can not only help each other when they see difficulties, but also do not bully the weak. They are powerful but not proud. Moreover, they are obedient and only do what they should do. You can see their expressions again."


    Mo Yang asked Chu Leng and said to the masked man, "take down the black cloth on your face."


    As soon as his words came to an end, the masked people obediently took out the black cloth on their faces, revealing their true colors.


    The only thing those masked people have in common is that their faces are as white as dead people, and there is no blood on their faces.


    "What is this? Mo Yang, what secret art did you use to make them like a dead man? " Chu Leng asks to shout a way.


    Guiguzi''s body was shaking, even his sword hand was shaking with his body.


    Mo Yang didn''t seem to hear Chu Leng''s complaint at all. He said with pride, "do you see it? This is the most perfect person for my beautiful new world. You can see how perfect each of them is. "


    Chu lengwen clearly can see the incomparable fanaticism from Mo Yang''s eyes.


    "What is it?" Chu Leng asked.


    He seems to have caught a trace of the key point, but the trace of feeling seems to be illusory.


    "They are brave, strong, modest, obedient They are the ultimate people with a variety of positive emotions. They are the pillars of the new world. Only they can really build my new world. Ha ha ha... " As soon as Mo Yang finished, he laughed wildly, as if his goal had been achieved.


    But Guiguzi suddenly said, "it''s almost a thousand years. You Mohist people still don''t understand. There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will have selfishness, fear and fear. If people don''t have these emotions, is it still human? If you have lost your self, what''s more beautiful? What''s left in the whole world is just a kind of person who has no self-consciousness at all. Is this what you call the world? It''s just a puppet manipulated by Mohism. "


    Mo Yang''s smile slowly converged. He said to GUI GuZi, "the old God stick is the old God stick. I haven''t seen you for many years. You still haven''t lost your brainwashing skills! Yes, they live like puppets, but they can live in this world without any struggle. Of course, they have to pay a price. Maybe at the beginning, they are not used to it, but after a period of time, they all like it. They will understand my good intentions and they will appreciate me. At that time, I will be a new world My God... "


    Speaking of this, Mo Yang raised his eyebrows to GUI GuZi and said, "I don''t know if you two apprentices are interested in working with me as the manager of this new world. Let''s create this perfect flourishing age together."


    His words just fell, but Chu Leng asked with a cold smile: "it''s really a fool talking in his dreams." There is a strong irony in the words.


    But Mo Yang did not hear it at all. He kept staring at GUI GuZi, because he knew that Gui GuZi, the leader of GUI GuZi, was the one who could really talk about it.


    Guiguzi sighed, and then said: "Moyang, you really think too simple, if your plan can be realized, then more than a thousand years ago, you Mohists have made this beautiful new world, how can you delay to a thousand years later, let you still complete this impossible task."


    "Yes, I Guiguzi have lived in the world for more than 100 years. I can see a lot of things clearly. I also know that human nature is so bad, mean and selfish. But this is the original character of the world. How can it be completely eliminated? So what you are doing now in Moyang is just a waste of effort. It''s the so-called easy to change the nature but hard to change the nature In other words, it''s true that more than a thousand years ago, you Mohists shared the same goal, but in the end, didn''t you all fail? "


    Mo Yang hears it and hums coldly, but he has no reason to refute Gui Gu Zi.Because more than 1000 years ago, the first generation of Mohist masters who rebelled against Tianlan sect, with the same purpose as Mo Yang now, wanted to create a world without any disputes. Therefore, relying on their own strength, the first generation of Mohist masters used countless methods to finally create something that shocked the history, that is, the Mohist organ beast. Yes, as like as two peas, the first generation of owners relied on this kind of organ to stop many wars. But in the end, he failed. Because the animals did not have any feelings, the first generation of owners abandoned the animal organs again. He hid in the mountains and continued to study the animals. He swore to create something exactly like human beings, and only had many positive things. West.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    However, he didn''t know that after he entered the mountain, his sons used the mechanism beast he left behind to win many wars. At that time, a Mohist family could fight against Tianlan sect in ten years.


    At that time, the mechanism beast of Mohism was regarded as the butcher God of the battlefield.


    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. The Mohist school holds the power of organ beast and leaves bad deeds in all parts of the world. Finally, Tian LAN Zong couldn''t see it, so he got angry.


    Although the first master of Mohism, the maker of organ beast, was once the disciple of Tianlan son, the master of Tianlan sect. At that time, the first master had already entered the mountain, and no one knew whether he was alive or dead, so he had no scruple to fight with Tianlan sect.


    More than a thousand years ago, the whole world almost became a place for their two families to fight.


    This battle has been fought for a long time, a long time


    The whole world was ruined, and the two families were greatly weakened, but in the end, Mohism won.


    And Tianlan Zong withdrew from the world, disguised as ghost Valley clan, hidden in the world.


    Although Mohism won in this fierce war, it also suffered a lot. In the end, it chose to retreat from the vast forest and built a Mohist castle as terrible as hell.


    As for the Mohist first master who developed the first mechanism beast, he was gradually forgotten.


    In the next two or three hundred years, there were four families on the mainland: Dongfang, Nangong, Beitang and Ximen, which had the present history.


    The purpose of Mo Yang''s appearance now is very clear, that is, he thinks that the four families have dominated the world for too long, and the Nangong family has been out of his hands, so he wants to come out again and put the control of the whole mainland into his hands.


    But it''s a little late


    The pattern of the world has been settled. If Mo Yang wants to do this, he must spend countless energy. Maybe he has a chance to disturb the pattern of the world.


    Mo Yang sat on the ground and didn''t speak. GUI GuZi sighed to him: "Mo Yang, wake up. Now this world is not the world more than a thousand years ago. Our general situation has gone. Isn''t the world very good now? Although it''s something shameful, it''s also a small part. Everyone in the world can''t be so perfect, so you''d better die. If you have to do so, I will stop you at all costs. "


    But Mo Yang said with a cold smile: "Guiguzi, Guiguzi! You can really look up to yourself. I''m not afraid to tell you that my Mohist plan has been prepared for more than a thousand years. How can I give up if I give up? Don''t say you come to persuade me, even if the first generation of family owners come to persuade me, it''s no use. I''m Mohist coming again. It''s God''s will. No one can stop me, especially you Guiguzi, you know what? If it were not for your interference, my Mohist family would have made the world more beautiful a thousand years ago. "


    Guiguzi shook his head and sighed: "you are crazy, Moyang! No matter what you say, I will still carry out the ancestral precepts of my ghost Valley clan, and I must eliminate the ideological roots of your Mohist school. "


    Mo Yang said with disdain: "come on, see what you can do to stop me? Ha ha... "


    "Have you forgotten that legend? Tianlanzi''s prophecy. " Guiguzi said with a smile.


    "Tianlanzi''s prophecy? Is it... " Mo Yang''s eyes widened, looked at GUI GuZi and said, "is it true that the legend of wordless heavenly book?"


    Guiguzi said with a smile: "since it''s true that the first generation of Mohist masters made perfect mechanism animals, the legend of Guigu clan of Tianlan sect is true, so you''d better die. Otherwise, everything you do now will be in vain. "


    The secret of wordless heavenly book? In the end what is it? Even Chu Leng didn''t know very well, and the only people who really knew the inside story were Mo Yang and Gui Gu Zi.


    But neither of them said it, so no one would know.


    Mo Yang laughed and said: "what you said is true. If the wordless Tianshu is really as powerful as Tianlan Zi said, my Mohist school has been destroyed as early as a thousand years ago. Why is my Mohist school still good now? All things are nonsense of Tianlan''s dead old man. Besides, even if the dead old man said it is true, now the wordless Tianshu is dead Is it still on you? As far as I know, wordless Tianshu was obtained by nangongxiu, the emperor of the current Dynasty, and hidden in the palace. You can''t do anything without wordless Tianshu. Are you scaring me now? "


    But Guiguzi said sarcastically: "yes, I don''t have a wordless heavenly book, but don''t you also have it? If you don''t believe in the legend of wordless heavenly book, why did you send your little girl to find it? If you don''t believe in the legend of wordless heavenly script, why do you send someone to destroy the seal array of four elephants? Is it really just to find the mechanism beast made by the first generation of Mohist masters? "


    After hearing this, Mo Yang flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then said coldly to GUI GuZi: "it seems that you really know a lot. You know so many of my plans. Mo Yang really underestimated you, an old prodigy. He thought you didn''t know well when you stayed on the mountain. I didn''t expect that However, even if you know it, it''s useless. You and I didn''t get the wordless letter, but I am in charge of the seal array of the four elephants. What chips do you have to fight with me? "But Guiguzi said with a cold smile: "do you really think that after I know your plan, there will be no action? If my estimation is correct, I''m afraid the person you sent to the stone tablet of four elephants has been intercepted by my people halfway, so I don''t know if I have any chips to talk to you? "


    Mo Yang was very angry and said, "do you think I will believe it just by your words? How can your people be my opponents? That''s my secret weapon. Ha ha... "


    In the four directions on the mainland, there is a fierce fight going on at the same time. Both sides of the fight are not afraid of death.


    One side is armed with a long sword, wearing black night clothes, only killing in his eyes.


    On the other side are a group of Taoist like people. They are wearing Taoist robes. Some of them are holding dust and some of them are holding swords. They have already killed their eyes.


    Although their martial arts are very good, they are all the people in black, but they are not afraid of death. Even if they are injured, they don''t feel anything.


    One of them, a man in black, who had lost his arm, rushed to a Taoist priest with red eyes, stared at his bloody eyes and opened his mouth to the Taoist''s ear.


    Tear


    A chilling scene is vividly presented.


    The Taoist covered his ears in pain, turned around hard, and then stabbed all the swords into the body of the man in black.


    But the man in black didn''t seem to have any feelings. He sneered at the Taoist priest, then opened his mouth and bit again


    The same picture is staged in the southeast, northwest and four directions at the same time.


    I don''t know how long the fight lasted, both sides have been destroyed, but even if those people in black were seriously injured, they didn''t have any expression of fear. They stepped over the bodies of those Taoists, and went hard to their goal step by step.


    But Guiguzi, who is tens of thousands of miles away, doesn''t know all this.


    He is talking with Chu Leng, and his sword blade with cold light is still in the bright red blood.


    But Shi Feitian had fallen at his feet, and the blood from his neck was all over the ground


    Yes, Guiguzi finally killed Feitian, but to be exact, he killed Moyang.


    "Master!" When Chu Leng asked, he wanted to say nothing.


    GUI GuZi smiles at him and says, "if you have anything to say, you''ve been a teacher for decades. Don''t you know the character of a teacher?"


    Chu Leng nodded and said respectfully, "now master knows everything about Moyang. What can master do?"


    GUI GuZi frowned slightly, sighed and said, "what else can we do? We can only try our best to stop his madness, but whether we can succeed or not is not certain. What I am most worried about now is the four elephants array. If we let him get the four elephants seal array, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    "Isn''t Shifu already sending secret disciples to stop his plan? Why worry? "


    "Those disciples may not be the opponents of the corpse puppets he made."


    "Corpse puppet?" Chu Leng asked, "is that..."


    GUI GuZi nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s to sacrifice with living people, perform the secret art of resurrection on the dead, and then use the core of mechanism beast to control the dead without any emotion."


    After hearing this, Chu Leng felt a chill


    Chu Leng asked, "a crazy man can do anything. Mo Yang is crazy, really crazy. "


    GUI GuZi said with a smile: "his crazy things are more than that, but now there is no time to tell you a story. You go to the Imperial Palace first and take back the wordless heavenly book. Being a teacher has its own magical effect. Even if you lose the seal of the four elephants, you are sure to defeat him."


    Chu Leng asked suspiciously: "hasn''t the wordless heavenly book been stolen from the palace? Master, why do you want me to look for it in the palace? "


    "Do you know who took the wordless heavenly book? According to my guess, it was taken away by Mo Xianyue, the youngest daughter of Mo Yang, who is your favorite woman in your heart. So if you want to find the wordless heavenly book, you must ask her. "


    "Then I''ll go to the palace. What''s your plan, master?"


    "What else can I plan for? I''ll go to Tianlan hall first and wait for your news." Guiguzi finished, quickly made a fingerprint, in front of him showed a long ladder, leading to the cloud on the mountain.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Tianlan hall. Don''t let me down this time." With that, the whole person turned into a dark shadow, which disappeared at the end of the ladder in an instant.


    And the scene around Chu lengwen also changed back to the original.


    Chu Leng asked puzzled and said: "disappointed? Why did the master suddenly say such a thing? " However, he couldn''t think of any answer. He jumped on the horse next to him and galloped along the path, raising dust all over the ground


    Vast forest!


    Mohist castle, Shenji hall.


    Mo Yang, dressed in purple brocade, is half lying on the throne. He is playing with the emerald ring on his left thumb and half squinting at the roof. His face is ordinary and he can''t see his mood.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    "No way. How can I be wrong about the tenet that my Mohist school has flattered for more than a thousand years? Do you think you can bewitch me? It''s so naive, come on


    As soon as his words came to an end, a disciple in white came in and said respectfully, "see you, what''s your order?"


    Mo Yang did not lift his eyelids and said slowly, "how is the 16th plan going?"


    "Report back to you, everything is normal!"


    "That''s good, but to speed it up, it must be done for me in half a month."


    "Yes..."


    "Well, it''s OK. You go down and keep a good eye on the test object of the 16th plan. If anything goes wrong, I''ll replace you with him."


    The white disciple said submissively, "I understand. I will do my best to do everything for you."


    Mo Yang sneered and said, "you''ll flatter a lot! That''s interesting. "


    The disciple in White said modestly, "I''m flattered. This is what I should do. Of course, I won''t relax. So I''ll rest assured."


    "Ha ha Interesting. It''s so interesting, but... "


    Mo Yang fiercely opened his eyes, glared at him, and then yelled: "but what I hate most is people like you. In my heart, you are useless waste. If it wasn''t for my new world construction, I would have sent you to my future new world with one sword. Don''t get out of here soon..."


    The disciple crawled out of Shenji hall.


    Mo Yang sighed and closed his eyes again. After a loud roar, he lost all his strength, just like a ball of mud lying on the throne, staring at the roof in a daze


    But in the dark room under the castle of Mohamed, there were many cries of pain coming from it.


    The furnishings in the darkroom are like a prison. The environment is extremely humid. In a wider position, there are three beds. On the bed, there are three men. The man on the left is already a dead man.


    The one in the middle is lying in bed, unconscious. If binghun comes here at the moment, he can recognize that the one in the middle is Zhang Xian.


    And the last bed is also a * * man, who is in excellent mental state, because he was just carried in by the white disciples in the room, and the cry came from his mouth.


    There were four disciples in white in the room. One of them couldn''t bear to hear his scream. He couldn''t help shouting: "what''s your name? Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue."


    But the man said something to make him vomit blood.


    The man lying on the bed cried, "but if I don''t shout, won''t you take out my heart?"


    Yes, these white disciples are using him as a sacrifice to make corpse puppets.


    Another white disciple sneered: "you dream!" With that, he took the sword and thrust it through his heart.


    The scream was gone, and there were only a few animals in white chatting.


    Tianyue Dynasty, in the palace.


    Mo Xianyue is walking back and forth in the prince''s bedroom.


    "Smelly man, just yesterday, he told me that he loved me all his life. Today, as soon as the Beitang Jue dead man came to you, he ran out to have a good time, and secretly ran out before I woke up. It''s too hateful..."


    "Princess, princess, Princess..." A palace maid had not entered the door, she cried out: "the crown princess, it''s not good!"


    After the palace maid ran into the bedroom, before she could breathe, Mo Xianyue nervously grasped her hand and said, "what''s the matter? How''s the matter going?"


    The maid of honor said intermittently: "crown princess, your highness Your highness, he He In... "


    "Where is he? Say it! You talk so fast and die! "


    "Your Highness, he is In... "


    "After you say it quickly, go to the manager to get the compensation of five Liang silver." Mo Xianyue said quickly.


    "Your Highness, he and general Beitang are swimming on the Langya river. The empress and maidservant have already said that they can go to the chief manager to get the silver?"


    Smell speech, ink string month a wave hand, say: "go!"


    The maid in waiting called out and ran out. In an instant, she disappeared.


    Mo Xianyue looked at the maid''s groan as she left. She felt her chin and frowned. She said to herself in doubt: "it''s really interesting to go to Langya River early in the morning..."


    "Since you''re sorry for me, don''t blame me for being unkind. Hum..."


    There was a twinkle in her eyes


    The sun shines high on the Langya river.


    A grand Royal ship was drifting along the river.The ship''s furnishings are extremely luxurious, and none of the people who can stand on this ship is the owner of fuel economy.


    Sitting in the master''s position is the current Prince Nangong Hao.


    Sitting next to him is the general of Tianyue emperor, beitangjue.


    There are also some officials.


    When a dandy comes out to play, he must look like a dandy.


    So it''s essential for a few young women to be entertainers.


    These women are very proficient in song, dance, CI and Fu, and their eyes are often sent secretly, which makes these officials happy.


    Among them, gehuo, the son of the Secretary of the recruit department, said to Nangong Hao with a smile: "Your Highness, do you think this dance is good?"


    Nangong Hao is sitting comfortably on the throne, watching the dancer named Ruyan dancing with the swing of the boat.


    He didn''t answer, but beitangjue, who was sitting in his next seat, said with a smile: "mm-hmm, it''s OK! However, it seems that this girl is the number one in ruyanlou. I don''t know how Mr. Ge invited her out to cheer us up? "


    Gehuo said with a smile: "as soon as girl Ruyan knew that her highness would come out to visit Langya River, she would have to follow me. What can I do?"


    Is trying to dance the posture of smoke came over, said: "Mr. Ge, you drink too much."


    As soon as her words came to an end, everyone began to laugh.


    Beitangjue said with a smile: "since girl Ruyan wants to see her highness so much, it''s better to give them a chance to be alone." With that, he took the lead out of the cabin and out of the deck.


    And behind a few rich childe is scrambling to the deck, for fear of a step late, Nangong Hao will blame himself.


    Soon, only Nangong Hao and Ruyan were left in the cabin.


    When the cabin door is closed, Ruyan moves slowly to Nangong Hao. I don''t know why the boat suddenly swings. If Ruyan is not careful, he falls to Nangong Hao.


    "Oh Your highness, spare your life, your highness Smoke desperately apologized, but the body has been pressure on Nangong Hao.


    In that way, Nangong Hao, even a saint, can''t stop him.


    But fortunately, Nangong Hao''s needs have been solved in the past two days, so he was finally allowed to hold it, although the image was a bit unbearable.


    As he wiped his nose blood with a handkerchief, he said, "no, no! Girl Ruyan, you''d better get up quickly. If you go on like this, I can''t help it. Don''t regret what you have done at that time. "


    He can''t hold it any more. His voice is shaking.


    But as if smoke did not hear the general.


    Nangong Hao yelled: "enough, go back to your position and do what you should do."


    This move is really effective, smoke immediately obedient back to his position, and then white Nangong Hao one eye said: "Your Highness is still the same, so don''t understand amorous feelings, really don''t know that ink string moon in the end where good? It''s just a pretty face. I don''t think she can match me


    This firework woman actually slanders Mo Xianyue!!!


    Bang


    Nangong Hao slaps the table hard and looks at her coldly.


    Ruyan was startled by Nangong Hao''s sudden outburst. She shrunk her neck and said, "Your Highness, I..."


    Nangong Hao snorted coldly: "No.2, you seem to have forgotten your own identity? Is it true that the more I connive at you, the more presumptuous you are? "


    "Your Highness, please spare your life. No. 2 is afraid any more..." Smoke actually did not just so sultry appearance, quickly kneel on the ground, the body trembling said.


    Nangong Hao said: "do your own duty, then I will not treat you like this."


    "Your Highness''s lesson is..." Said Ruyan.


    "You have to apologize for what you just said, and there''s something nice to say again." Nangong Hao ordered.


    He suddenly thought of a funny thing.


    Smoke puzzled asked: "what?"


    "I don''t know how to make you say good things about her?" Nangong Hao said aloud.


    "I know, I know! Yueer girl, oh, no! It should be that the Empress Dowager is virtuous, kind-hearted, and treats people very well. Maybe it''s a mountain woman like me. I just offended her. It''s really beyond my ability... "


    Said here, she raised her head, in front of Nangong Hao flattery way: "Your Highness, this is OK?"


    When Nangong Hao was funny, she might stop and say: "no, go on..."


    No way, smoke also had to admit his life, said: "Yueer girl is unique in the world, beautiful as flowers, the country, the city, the fish and the geese..."


    After almost all the praise sentences were finished, Nangong Hao said, "OK, I think you''ve been talking for so long and you''re thirsty. You''d better drink some water first."The reason why he does this is that he is completely bored, and Mo Xianyue is absolutely unique in his heart. Anyone who has any slander will be very angry.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Ruyan was in a good mood. He said to Ruyan, "No.2, what''s new recently?"


    No. 2 is the secret power behind the Tianyue Dynasty. He Ying is the same faction, but different from a mission.


    No. 2, these are jointly controlled by his mother Bingying and nangongxiu. The overall strength is more than twice that of those led by Ying.


    And this smoke, long ago to Nangong Hao what bad idea, but how has sold himself brothel, born humble, simply not worthy of Nangong Hao.


    However, after being disciplined by Nangong Haoyi, Ruyan stood aside and said respectfully: "tell your highness, there are many things happened recently, but most of them have been dealt with by the queen and the emperor, and the rest are dealt with by the queen herself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    With that, he took out a piece of red cloth from his sleeve and handed it to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao took the cloth, then opened it and saw a small red cloth full of small words.


    Nangong Hao roughly points the things to be dealt with on the red cloth, and then says with wide eyes, "is this the little thing you said?"


    It''s just nonsense. It''s not exaggeration. Nangong Hao wrote nearly 300 things about Tianyue Dynasty on such a small piece of cloth. How could there be only one thing that Ruyan said.


    But Ruyan shrugged, and then said: "I don''t know. This is what the queen said. I just give her words to your highness."


    Nangong Hao ignored her, once again a rough look at the contents of the red cloth, of which two things are more strange.


    One thing is that a bottle of heaven and earth treasure worth 1 million taels of gold was stolen by others at the auction of Mohist villa. Up to now, we have not found out who the bandit is


    The second thing is more strange, that is, a very tragic murder happened at the foot of Tianjie mountain. According to some nearby people, the situation at that time was restored, that is, two groups of people had a fight, and finally the corpse was lying in the wilderness. But many people said that they had seen immortals, so it was a bit strange and had to be investigated.


    After Nangong Hao finished reading, he made a general comparison in his heart, and then said to Ruyan, "does my mother have any words for you to hand over to me?"


    Ruyan shook his head and said: "the empress didn''t tell her subordinates. She just said that she was concerned about his Highness''s health."


    It''s normal for a mother to pay attention to her son''s body.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "let''s hear it."


    Ruyan covered her small mouth with a smile and said: "the empress said, let your highness pay attention to your body. Now it''s cold. Remember to cover the quilt at night, and remember to drink more tonic soup."


    After Nangong Hao heard this, he almost didn''t die of anger.


    How could he not hear the meaning of his mother''s words? His mother''s words meant to let him rest and not indulge too much.


    "My mother really can think of everything, alas Forget it. What''s the situation of the queen mother now? Did she say when she would come back? "


    Ruyan shook his head and said, "this lady didn''t say that? But it seems that the emperor has the heart to come back. "


    "What do you say?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Ruyan said: "in these days, the emperor has been nagging for many times, but every time he was pushed back by the empress, so he has not come back until now."


    "I see. Don''t worry about them." Nangong Hao to stand in front of him straight as smoke asked: "do you have anything else?"


    Ruyan shook his head and said, "no, no..."


    "Then step back."


    "Yes


    But smoke walked back and forth, still did not walk out of the door.


    Looking down at the red cloth, Nangong Hao sighed and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it! It''s just that I have time now. As long as you say. "


    In the eyes of those dandies outside, Nangong Hao must be doing something shameful with Ruyan.


    So the South Temple Hao will plan, let them misunderstand in the end, and if smoke early out, those people outside don''t know how to think.


    Ruyan is also glad to have the opportunity to share a room with Nangong Hao.


    Even if she just looked, even if she didn''t speak, she was willing.


    They are innocent, but in the eyes of those people outside, they don''t know what to think.


    At this time, beitangjue stood on the deck, basking in the sun.


    Gehuo, who was beside him, flattered: "general Beitang, you are the pillar of the imperial court, and you are the most optimistic person of your highness. I don''t know if the general can help you."


    Beitangjue said with a smile: "Mr. Ge is really worried about his future official career! But I can assure you, Mr. Ge, that if you say something like this next time, your father, the Minister of the Ministry of war, will be put into prison for the first time. "


    But gehuo did not understand the said: "why?"


    "Because you are now openly bribing officials, which is a big crime of beheading."


    A joke from beitangjue has scared gehuo out of his wits.


    Just as gehuo was about to explain, a royal relative on the deck pointed to the front of Langya River and said in surprise, "whose ship is that? Why is it so beautiful? "


    When they looked in the direction he was pointing out, they saw a more luxurious ship coming.


    This ship is all made of pink, and there is only one big throne in the cabin.


    "Why is that stool so familiar?" The North Hall Jue concerns of ask a way.


    "Isn''t that the dragon throne in the palace?"A small voice like a mosquito came from the crowd to beitangjue''s ear.


    Beitangjue fixed his eyes and saw that it was really the Dragon seat of the Imperial Palace, but now there was a very beautiful woman sitting on the Dragon seat.


    When the boat came a little closer, she finally saw the woman on the dragon''s seat.


    If you don''t look at it, you''ll be surprised.


    Because it is Nangong Hao''s original wife, Mo Xianyue!


    Beitangjue gave a strange cry and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you move the throne here? " He suddenly thought of a thing, Nangong Hao in the cabin, and also with the number one of the smoke building together.


    "That''s too bad!" The North Hall Jue looks at the opposite side slowly to this side of the boat, confused.


    "Last time, I took my highness out to see the dance. Because of this, the Crown Princess refused to come back with her highness. This time, Ruyan had something to report and had to see her highness. There was nothing wrong. Why did she meet her here! And why am I there Isn''t it that I came out with my highness for fun again? Why am I so unlucky! " The North Hall Jue heart continuously complains oneself!


    But no matter how he complained, Mo Xianyue was also slowly approaching. He pulled gehuo beside him and said: "you! Hurry in and ask your highness to come out, and remember to ask girl Ruyan to hide, you know? Be careful. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask for you Finish saying, North Hall Jue loosen his collar.


    Gerhardt nodded and said, "I see. I''ll go in now." Then he took a look and slowly retreated to the back of the crowd. He wanted to sneak into the cabin under the shelter of the crowd, but many things were not as good as he wanted.


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp crack in the air!


    Gerhardt took only one step, then drew his foot back.


    Why?


    Because on the cabin not far from him, there was a long arrow on it, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking violently


    Gehuo looked at the arrow not far away. He felt that his neck was suddenly cold, and his back clothes were soaked in cold sweat!


    "What a terror He turned his stiff body hard, then said with a bitter smile to Beitang Jue: "general Beitang! I... "


    "Don''t say anything, I have my own sense of propriety!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Bei Tang Jue.


    The North Hall Jue facial expression is not too good-looking, he really don''t want because of today''s affair, and make the South Temple Hao and Mo string moon''s emotion produce crack again.


    "It seems that when it comes to the necessary moment, it''s better to explain everything to the crown princess. Even if the secrets of the palace are exposed, it''s worth it. Anyway, everything depends on the circumstances." Beitangjue had a general idea in his mind, and then squinted to see that the two ships had been connected.


    Mo Xianyue throws her long bow to one of her subordinates.


    Even beitangjue and a group of people behind him were ashamed when they saw that he was a tough man with no clothes on his upper body and his strong and dark muscles.


    But this is not the most wonderful. The most wonderful thing is that after the big man took the long bow, several big men came out of the cabin behind him. Like the big man in front of him, he didn''t wear any clothes on his upper body, and his strong muscles were exposed to the air.


    And those big men all walk to Mo Xianyue''s side, then hold the chest in both hands, haughtily raise the head, and look at the people of North Hall Jue.


    Beitang Jue is even more stupid!


    "Which play is it?" The North Hall Jue is dumbfounded of say.


    "In my opinion, it was originally to catch Jian, but now it''s to fight. It seems that the prince has suffered a lot this time." Gehuo beside him is also a cold sweat on his forehead, said fearfully.


    Mo Xianyue looks at the expression of the North Hall Jue people with satisfaction and says with a smile: "where is Nangong hao? Where? Call him out


    What she wants is this kind of effect, let the North Hall Jue shock, so Nangong Hao will certainly shock.


    Since Nangong Hao can come out to have fun, can''t she? She''s not only looking for fun, she''s also looking for big fun.


    However, she did so because she was angry that Nangong Hao came out to have fun without telling her.


    "The empress has found the wrong place. Your highness is not here. At this time, your highness may still be reading the memorial in the assembly hall." The North Hall Jue thick skin says.


    However, his skill of lying is not to cover up. When it comes to lying, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, and his face is serious.


    But beitangjue can deceive others, but it can''t.


    Mo Xianyue has been undercover in the imperial palace for more than a year, but she has not been seen. Her lying skills have already been perfect, and she is also good at observing words and colors.


    As soon as she looked at the people around her, she knew there was something wrong.


    "You want to cheat me! It''s very tender! " Mo Xianyue just ignored beitangjue''s words and walked across beitangjue''s boat with a kind of "chest muscle man", face to face with beitangjue and said, "beitanggeneral, you are really interested in visiting Langya river."As soon as beitangjue saw Mo Xianyue, she knew that she wanted to tame him with softness. Beitangjue immediately put on an appearance that oil and salt did not enter, and said: "today''s weather is so good, so it''s a time to come to Yaxing, so she asked a group of friends who walk together on weekdays to come out for a walk, to see the folk customs, and to be in a good mood. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    "I''m in a good mood!" Mo Xianyue felt speechless


    However, she didn''t expose Beitang Jue, and she said along with him: "yes, I see the weather is good today, so I''ll take my My "sisters" come out to play! Don''t you know if it will hinder the general of Beitang? "


    Mo Xianyue compares the men she brings to her sisters, which makes everyone behind beitangjue laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    But was ink string month of a look stare all smile not to make a sound.


    And the men behind her were still happy to accept this strange title, with a more proud look.


    Mo Xianyue said coldly: "do you have any opinions about my sisters?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as her words came to an end, the crowd behind beitangjue didn''t know who burst out laughing. In fact, everyone was just trying to hold back a smile and didn''t laugh.


    And this laughter is just the fuse.


    Mo Xianyue was not angry. She said with a smile, "throw them all out of the boat and let them swim in the Langya river."


    As soon as her words came to an end, everyone looked at her in a daze. Some people didn''t believe it.


    However, looking at the Biao type men who are slowly approaching them, they can''t help but disbelieve. Everyone looks at Beitang Jue with a bitter smile, but they don''t dare to resist.


    This is the will of the crown princess, who dares to resist.


    So for a moment, the sound of falling into the water was constant, and some of the sensible people jumped into the river by themselves.


    When a big man made an effort to hold beitangjue, beitangjue gave a cold hum, and then gently put out a palm on the big man''s chest.


    Before the big man could cry out, he had already fallen into the cold water and splashed with huge water.


    North Hall Jue says coldly to Mo Xianyue: "Niang Niang, don''t do things so absolutely, enough is enough."


    Ink string on the false smile also slowly convergence, she said seriously: "Nangong hao? What''s all he''s doing now? I''ve been able to let go of things before, but it''s only a few days. Now I''m out again. Anyway, I don''t care. If he doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t let him go easily this time. "


    Seeing that Mo Xianyue was so powerful, Bei tangjue immediately said, "madam, you misunderstood. There are some inside stories that you can''t tell. If you want to know, after you go back to the palace, I can tell you secretly that there are so many people now, so it''s hard to talk."


    "Really?" Ink string moon half letter half doubt of ask a way.


    "Really, pearls are not so precious." North Hall Jue a clap chest, say.


    The most important thing for him now is to stabilize Mo Xianyue''s mood. It''s better not to let her think wildly.


    Everyone knows that women are very sensitive, a small thing, may continue to ferment and ferment in the mind, and then it will become uncontrollable.


    Mo Xianyue snorted and said, "I promise you! Now can you tell me where the smelly man is? "


    "This..." The North Hall Jue is also very difficult, he certainly can''t say South Temple Hao is discussing a matter with a flower Kui in the cabin.


    A man and Hua Kui are discussing things. They have to believe what they say.


    So beitangjue hesitated and said, "Your Highness, he Your highness, he... "


    But just when he was in a dilemma, a voice behind him broke his circle.


    "Who''s looking for me?" When Nangong Hao pushes open the cabin door, he hears someone looking for him, but maybe he hasn''t slept well recently, so he can''t hear the voice of Mo Xianyue.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t hear the voice of Mo Xianyue, but he didn''t expect that Mo Xianyue would appear here.


    So he had a tragedy.


    When his whole body came out of the cabin, there was a raging anger.


    He looked up and saw Mo Xianyue looking at him, and in his eyes, he was about to burst out fire. And the North Hall Jue of Mo Xianyue side is to make a wink to him secretly, signal him to deal with carefully.


    As soon as he saw the situation around him, he understood everything. He said to Mo Xianyue with a stiff face: "moon, why are you here?"


    Mo Xianyue''s appearance on the ship is not the most tragic. The most tragic thing is that when he just got out of the cabin, Ruyan straightened his clothes and walked out, but he didn''t feel the fiery eyes cast by several people on the deck.


    Almost everyone''s face was fixed there.


    The most exaggerated is Nangong Hao. He doesn''t use gaping to describe it. His eyes protrude outwards, and his mouth is a roast duck. Although it''s a little exaggerated, Nangong Hao''s expression seems to be evil, and his words can''t come out.


    And the palm of the North Hall Jue claps hard on the face, cover eyes, don''t want to see any more.


    As for Ruyan, he was still unconsciously tidying up his clothes, and he said, "Your Highness, when will we meet next time?"


    There was no sound!


    Smoke finally felt a strange atmosphere.


    When she looked up, she saw that all the people were staring at her. When she saw the ink string moon in a formal dress, she felt a thump in her heart and realized how bad things were


    And the party Nangong Hao also felt an unprecedented strong murderous spirit was rippling on the ship.


    And the person who sent out this murderous spirit is not far away from him.He tried to maintain a stiff smile on his face, walked slowly past Mo Xianyue and said softly, "yue''er, I think you misunderstood me." As he spoke, he held out his hand to hold Mo Xianyue.


    But his hand has not yet reached out to half, by ink string month force of a pull.


    Because Mo Xianyue was standing on the side of the boat. When he pulled Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao fell forward and went down the Langya river.


    But at the moment when he was wrong with Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao held Mo Xianyue in his arms, and then


    "Bang..."


    A huge splash of water!


    Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue fall into the water at the same time.


    Then Mo Xianyue struggles at the bottom of the water, but she holds her big hands tightly.


    And a kiss has fallen on her lips


    Her last consciousness before she went into a coma was that the water was really cold in winter.


    Palace, Prince''s bedroom!


    "Smelly man, dead man, it''s all you! Still laugh, dare to laugh, right? I''ll throw you to death... " Ink string month finish saying, took a pillow, south palace Hao throw past.


    Nangong Hao doesn''t dodge, but is hit by the pillow. When he still has no complaints, he smiles at Mo Xianyue.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide, but that he can''t hide. He and Mo Xianyue are sitting on the bed now, wrapped in a quilt like a zongzi, with three layers inside and three layers outside.


    Even so, they still feel cold.


    "Ah I owe you... " Mo Xianyue sneezes again without any image.


    They do this because they are all infected with the cold!


    And the reason is what the people say. Nangong Hao, the crown prince of the current Dynasty, takes his wife to swim in the Langya River, hoping to encourage more people to swim in winter


    But the truth is far from what has been said above.


    Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue are suffering from their big eyes.


    "It''s all your fault. You dare to look at me and don''t know how to repent! Hum... " Mo Xianyue doesn''t even dare to speak loudly now, because the doctor says that she is hoarse because of her fever. In order to protect her voice, she has to be a weak woman for a while.


    Although her voice is weak, but the tone is still so fierce!


    To see such a situation, Nangong Hao also had to hold his nose to admit his mistake.


    He whispered to please the way: "adults, small know wrong, you have a large number of adults to forgive the small fault this time, at most the next time adults do not want to take a bath, small dare not forcibly pull adults."


    He purposely shifted the topic to Tiaoya River in order to avoid things like smoke. Otherwise, it would be a big thing.


    But how could Mo Xianyue be fooled by others? She said with a cold face: "come on, if you dare to be like this in the future, I''ll let you sleep on the ground, hum! And... "


    "No, where else?" Nangong Hao a look posture, know she want to say such as smoke of things, repeatedly interrupt her words.


    Mo Xianyue said: "you Don''t interrupt until I''m finished


    "How overbearing Nangong haoxindao.


    Not enough, he had to bow his head and not refute.


    Mo Xianyue asked in a winner''s posture: "you honestly tell me who that woman is, what''s the relationship between you and her, and what shady things did you do in the cabin at that time? All the details should be honest and clear. If there is any mistake, you can do it yourself! "


    A series of problems hit down, hit Nangong Hao dizzy.


    Nangong Hao''s face was wearing a smile of flattery, and then he called out: "lady..."


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t buy his account and said, "don''t try to cheat. If you don''t explain clearly this time, you''ll go away for me! It''s not I''m supposed to go away myself, and you''ll get a satisfactory result. "


    In fact, her heart is not very angry, she just can''t let go of that face, her man fooling around in front of him, even a saint, she can''t be calm.


    The reason why she pressed Nangong Hao so much is that she loved him and was nervous about him, so she hoped that he would not be like this in the future and that he would be able to turn over a new leaf.


    But Nangong Hao still intends to cheat her feelings, so she will be so angry.


    Nangong Hao is going crazy now.


    If he is honest, will Mo Xianyue believe it?


    If he says that his relationship with Ruyan is innocent, it''s just a relationship between the superior and the subordinate, and Ruyan is just a subordinate who helps him, will Mo Xianyue believe it?


    If he and Ruyan just talked about business in the cabin, nothing happened at all, except for the time when Ruyan accidentally fell on him. If he explained this to Mo Xianyue, would she believe it?


    Don''t say Mo Xianyue won''t believe it, even a man won''t believe Nangong Hao is innocent.


    So now Nangong Hao has a lot to say, many things don''t know how to speak.Think about the reason why Mo Xianyue was upset some time ago, isn''t it because of his previous bad deeds?


    Nangong Hao is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. He takes a deep breath, looks into Mo Xianyue''s eyes and says, "if I say it, will you believe it?"


    Ink string month a Zheng, thought for a while, then a bite of teeth, said: "I will, no matter what you say, I will believe."


    She also wants to cherish this relationship. If her lover can''t believe it, who else can trust her.


    She finally chose blind love!


    "Ruyan and I are just ordinary friends, maybe not even friends. We will be together just because of some things, and these things about the secret of Tianyue imperial court, nothing happened at all, and they are not what you think." Said here, Nangong Hao pause, think about it, and then said: "if you want to know the secret, I can tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    Ink string month a Zheng, she how all can''t think of this middle have so all of affair.


    Do you want to listen or not?


    If you don''t want to hear it, it''s fake. Everyone is curious, and Mo Xianyue is no exception. However, she finally shook her head and said, "I won''t listen, I believe you!"


    "Since you have chosen blind love, let''s love blindly. Maybe things are not as bad as you think, alas..." Ink string month heart sigh a way.


    Nangong Hao after listening is a Leng, he how didn''t think of, this matter is so simple to settle.


    He suddenly broke free from the quilt wrapped in his body, and then, like a hungry wolf, threw Mo Xianyue on the bed.


    But there were several quilts between them!


    "What do you want to do?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Nangong Hao straightens her face, then kisses her hard.


    Long time, lips!


    Nangong Hao lying on her body, face infinite beautiful said: "or on my best."


    Mo Xianyue chuckled, but she immediately said with a straight face: "hum, I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to do this next time, I''ll castrate you."


    But Nangong Hao looked at her with a bad smile and said, "you Are you willing? "


    Mo Xianyue''s face turns red and tries to break away from him. However, because she is sick and weak, she is not Nangong Hao''s opponent at all, so no matter how she struggles, it doesn''t help. She had to compromise.


    "You see if I dare, hum..."


    Nangong Hao but a pair of disapproval expression, said: "I don''t believe you will give up."


    Mo Xianyue turns over and presses Nangong Hao under him when he doesn''t notice for a moment, but Nangong Hao doesn''t admit defeat, so they keep rolling on the bed, laughing and swearing


    Standing outside the door, a little maid in waiting said to the eunuch, "your highness and the princess have such a good relationship. It''s really enviable."


    But the little eunuch said, "is that good? You haven''t seen his Royal Highness''s black and blue face. When you have, you won''t think they are better... "


    "Xiaochunzi, what are you talking about? Do you think your life is a little longer recently? Do you want the prince to cut it off for you? " The little noble son didn''t know where to show his figure and taught the two eunuchs who had just entered the palace.


    The little maid and the eunuch dare not


    But the little noble son suddenly changed his voice and said, "recently, the relationship between your highness and her mother seems to be getting more and more harmonious. It''s a happy thing."


    With that, he walked out of the palace


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been several days since the last time when the prince and his concubine swam the Langya river.


    It will be ten days before the Chinese new year, so the whole capital is a busy scene.


    Today''s weather is pretty good. There is neither sun nor wind. It''s not warm to say it''s warm. It''s not cold to say it''s warm. Anyway, it''s a very strange weather.


    With lunch, Mo Xianyue walks alone in the palace.


    She is so aimless around, all the way to meet the eunuch palace to her respectful salute, but she did not pay attention.


    All of a sudden, she slowly stopped at the gate of a courtyard.


    And this courtyard is the lotus pool. At the moment, there is no wave light on the surface of the pool. From a distance, you can see a piece of dark blue, reflecting with those withered lotus leaves, becoming extremely desolate.


    Mo Xianyue unconsciously walked into the pavilion inside.


    She leaned on the edge of the pavilion, looking at the desolate scene with empty eyes. Unconsciously, she would think of the time when she had just entered the palace.


    As soon as she entered the Imperial Palace, she offended the powerful old Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. If Nangong Hao didn''t help her then, she would be OK, but her identity would be exposed. If her identity was exposed, it would not be like this now. As for how it was, she really didn''t dare to think about it.


    If her identity at that time is exposed, then she and Nangong Hao will not be together now, and they will probably become enemies. It is uncertain that Nangong Hao will become the ghost in her hands. As a result, Mo Xianyue feels cold when she thinks about it.


    Suddenly a breeze came, and the water in front of her was like the wrinkles on her husband''s face.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly sighed: "time really flies! In the twinkling of an eye, so many things happened, and every time it was so dangerous! "


    After that, she suddenly opened her hand and stood facing the wind, gently exhaled a breath, and said: "Hoo How comfortable


    She slowly closed her eyes and suddenly thought of Xiaocui, Qian Sishui, heimeng and Chu Leng


    All of these people have accompanied her through a period of life!


    But now they are scattered all over the country, and Xiao Cui doesn''t know her life or death.


    In fact, after Mo Xianyue returns to the palace, she secretly asks someone to help her find out about Xiaocui. However, Xiaocui seems to have disappeared from the world, and finally it''s over."Well, now everyone has their own business, and there is no time to get together to play. I really miss the past days." Ink string on the sky, sigh a way.


    After sighing, her whole person is like putting down a heavy burden.


    "What are you thinking about?" A voice came from behind her.


    Listen to this familiar voice, even if she doesn''t look back, she knows that it''s Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao embraces her from behind, buries her head in her neck, takes a deep breath, and the fresh fragrance enters his heart.


    Mo Xianyue closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm moment


    She really hope that time can stay in this moment forever.


    Now she feels sweet every moment!


    "Fool, why did you come here alone? It''s getting cold. " Nangong Hao saw that Mo Xianyue didn''t answer, so he asked again.


    Mo Xianyue turns around, embraces Nangong Hao''s body in both hands, buries her head on the familiar chest, and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao knew that she must have thought too much and didn''t say anything. He held her tightly all the time.


    After a long time, ink string suddenly raised her head, looked at his face, seriously said: "Hao!"


    Nangong Hao smiles and says, "Hmm!" Then head slowly sink, and ink string month forehead stick forehead.


    Mo Xianyue was blinded by Nangong Hao''s action!


    For a moment, I don''t know what to say!


    She Lengleng looked at Nangong Hao''s smiling face, but the corner of her eyes began to wet.


    At such a sweet moment, she felt heartache.


    Why?


    That''s because she knows her happiness with Nangong Hao won''t last long!


    Maybe half a year later, maybe a month later, or even a few days later, they will usher in the darkest day in the world.


    Because that man


    Nangong Hao saw her beautiful eyes suddenly condensed a cloud of fog, he felt something was wrong, so he asked: "what''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? "


    Mo Xianyue suddenly hugs Nangong Hao again, and the strength of her arm is constantly stepping up, lying on his chest, tears have been flowing uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao''s voice sounds scary. Mo Xianyue can''t see his expression, but even if you imagine it, you can imagine that Nangong Hao''s expression is absolutely angry.


    She really wants to keep it a secret.


    But no longer, because the man is coming.


    If she doesn''t make it clear before the man comes, Nangong Hao may misunderstand and her, or hate her for a lifetime, or even longer!


    However, how should I open my mouth! She really doesn''t know!


    Her mind now a blank, really do not know what to say, what to do?


    Nangong Hao sighed, patted her back gently and said, "you choose to fight against many things. I know you are for my good, but have you ever thought about my feelings? You know what? I see you sad look, heart like a knife, it is really like a sharp knife into the heart, heartbroken


    Mo Xianyue opens her mouth, but there are thousands of words stuck in her throat. She can feel the gentle strength of Nangong Hao''s palm on her back, which warms her heart.


    Nangong Hao made a no sound gesture to her, and then continued: "you don''t talk! Let me say it. "


    "Sometimes, I really want to enter your heart, to see what kind of things are in your mind, and then I will try my best to cooperate with you, and do nothing to make you unhappy..."


    "I''ve been working hard, working hard for you! But Every time I make you angry, every time I make you angry, you will leave. "


    Nangong Hao long sigh, ink string moon nestled in his chest, just about to speak, Nangong Hao said: "let me finish!"


    Mo Xianyue''s mouth is slightly open, but she doesn''t interrupt Nangong Hao, but she hears a strange feeling in his tone.


    Nangong Hao said with a desolate smile: "do you know? Moon! During the time you left, almost every night I couldn''t sleep. Every time I went to sleep, I would dream, and every time I dream I Will dream of you


    "But you are always running, always running in front, I have been trying to pursue you! Many times I have lost your trace, say you don''t believe, every time you disappear, I will be like a child, crying, looking for you! But no matter how I cry, every time I look for you, you never appear in front of me. Later, I gradually learned to be strong, and I never cry, because I know that no matter how I cry, you will not automatically appear in front of me, so I try my best to chase you and find you! Always looking, blindly looking. "


    Mo Xianyue, nestled in Nangong Hao''s arms, can feel Nangong Hao''s body shaking slightly. She looks up in surprise and sees that Nangong Hao''s handsome face is already full of tears. Just at the moment when she looks up, a tear crosses Nangong Hao''s jaw and falls on her lips"Salty..." There was a tremor in her heart.


    Nangong Hao let tears spread on his face and said in a hoarse voice: "I''ve been looking for a long time. I''m tired physically and mentally. I''ve been looking for it all the time, because I believe that you must be waiting for me not far ahead. As long as I go a few steps further, I can hold you in my arms! Now I finally got what I wanted Don''t leave me again, OK? Moon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    Unconsciously, Mo Xianyue feels that Nangong Hao''s arm strength is stepping up, but she doesn''t break free.


    Because she didn''t want to.


    "It turned out that during my absence, he was so miserable!" Mo Xianyue suddenly stands on tiptoe, holding her head high and kissing Nangong Hao''s lips.


    I don''t know how long this kiss lasts.


    Mo Xianyue only feels that the scene around her is gradually disappearing, and finally the whole world is left with her and Nangong Hao.


    The kiss touched their hearts.


    Their tears fell to their lips.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to be separated.


    Finally, we hugged each other tightly.


    "Hao! I want to be with you all my life. " Ink string moon tearful eyes whirling cry.


    She could feel the tired heart in her body and finally found a harbor to take shelter from the wind.


    But Nangong Hao laughs and says: "all my life, what you think is beautiful..."


    Mo Xianyue trembled in her heart, "is it that I''m not the only woman in his heart..."


    But when Nangong Hao let go of her, and then stretched out his hands and said: "how can a lifetime be enough, at least ten lifetimes!"


    "You..."


    Ink string month a powder boxing in Nangong Hao''s chest, this time she is not like before, this time she used three layers of strength.


    This punch is also enough to hit Nangong Hao.


    But her one punch on Nangong Hao''s body, also can''t take back, because Nangong Hao tightly grasp her wrist, once again hold her in the arms, forced down all the struggle of Mo Xianyue.


    "Don''t move!" Nangong Hao ordered.


    By his so a drink, ink string moon gentle nest in his arms, not in action.


    "That''s it. Don''t move..." Nangong Hao added.


    The ink string month white he one eye, say: "the others all didn''t move."


    Nangong Hao did not answer her, but stretched out a hand to wipe the tears from her face.


    She closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed the warmth of this moment.


    After a while, she felt Nangong Hao''s hand left, and then slowly opened her eyes. Nangong Hao was smiling at her.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not like I haven''t seen it. " Her face rose to blush and asked shyly, with a small mouth.


    Nangong Hao after listening, smile is more brilliant, in ink string month ready to take him to ask, he just said with a smile: "you are beautiful! I really hope to see you all the time. "


    Everyone likes to listen to praise, of course, ink string moon is no exception.


    She said with a sweet smile, "this is what you said. In the future, no one can see except me. Do you hear me?"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she made a "decree" directly.


    However, she doesn''t expect that this excuse can bind Nangong Hao. If Nangong Hao really loves her, she can''t say that at all. If Nangong Hao doesn''t love her, even if she says everything, she can''t keep Nangong Hao''s heart.


    Love is so strange.


    Not all the time. That''s love.


    Love is in your most difficult, the most difficult, the most sad, the most painful moment, to help you withstand all the people.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue has already realized this truth, but she still feels a little uncomfortable when she knows that Nangong Hao has other women around her.


    Nangong Hao stretched out her finger and gently scratched her small nose, then said with a smile: "you''re thinking again, this is to punish you."


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t escape. She was unwilling to take a move, so she stretched out her little hand and pinched Nangong Hao''s nose. She said: "hum, who told you that you have so many confidants? I don''t care about you. Who knows that you''re going to fool around in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Nangong Hao didn''t dodge either. She pinched her nose and said, "how can it be? At first, I thought you understood my heart, but now I don''t think so. " He was pinched by Mo Xianyue''s nose, so he spoke with a thick and simple voice.


    Mo Xianyue chuckled and said, "why not, you should talk about it."


    "I can say it, but can you let it go first? I have difficulty breathing. If I am not careful, I will die in your hands. Don''t you feel guilty? "


    Mo Xianyue snorted, but she let go.


    "Come on, what''s wrong?" The ink string month urges a way.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, he rubbed some sour nose, said: "when you release my hand, you already know." As soon as he finished, he ran out of the lotus pool.


    Ink string month is a Leng at first, and then instantly found by Nangong Hao put a, and then very no image of a scold, "Stinky Nangong Hao, you wait for my aunt!" Then she followed.


    But when she came out of the gate of the courtyard, there was Nangong Hao in the garden outside, not even a ghost!"Run so fast, the previous life will not be a rabbit." Ink string moon very speechless curse way.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind her, and the figure also quietly rushed towards her.


    At this time, Mo Xianyue just turned around and saw the people she was looking for coming towards her.


    "Nangong Hao, what are you doing? Let go Ink string moon struggling said.


    But no matter how she struggled, there was no way to get rid of Nangong Hao''s arm like a pincers.


    Nangong Hao hugged her tightly from her back and said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for me? Now I appear in front of you. Do you have anything to say to me? "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t look at him and said, "it''s OK. You can let go."


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "is it really OK? Then I''m really going. "


    Mo Xianyue said solemnly: "you go, don''t come back after you go, I won''t know you when you come back." She said, while waiting for Nangong Hao to release her that moment suddenly.


    How could she let him go so easily.


    But Nangong Hao seemed to expect her next move, so he said with a smile: "how about it? Want to catch me? You''d better save it. "


    Now that it has been exposed, Mo Xianyue is not only pretending.


    She bit her white teeth and said angrily, "you let go! Let go. I won''t catch you


    But Nangong Hao said, "if you don''t catch me, you''ll beat me. I don''t have the tendency to be abused. Moreover, for my injured body, I have to protect myself from being injured."


    Mo Xianyue spat lightly and said, "what do you want to let go?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "let go? That''s impossible. " With that, he suddenly let go of Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month is a Zheng at first, then understand that Nangong Hao let go of himself, is about to catch Nangong Hao.


    Her whole person has been hugged by Nangong Haoheng.


    This is nothing, Nangong Hao still holding her in the courtyard running.


    She closed her eyes and climbed up Nangong Hao''s neck unconsciously.


    After a while, she felt that after Nangong Hao put her down, she heard a word in her ear: "OK. A fool can open his eyes


    Mo Xianyue opens her eyes, but finds that she has been carried back to the room by Nangong Hao.


    And the Nangong Hao behind him is quickly taking off his clothes.


    Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously: "what are you doing? It''s so cold that you have to take off your clothes. Just now you ran for a while. That''s why it''s so hot. It''s cool after a while. Don''t take off your clothes. " While saying, stop Nangong Hao.


    But she hasn''t had time to stop, Nangong Hao''s clothes have been taken off, and he has been thrown on the ground at will.


    Mo Xianyue also realizes that Nangong Hao''s intention is not just to take off her clothes. She anxiously asks, "what are you doing? Ah... "


    Nangong Hao picked her up again and went to bed. He said with a bad smile, "what kind of things can you do if you live in the same room with only one man and few women?"


    Ink string month complexion a red, shy way: "do what kind of thing?"


    Nangong Hao complacently said: "what else can we do? It''s not like that


    Mo Xianyue had been ashamed to hide in his chest, and said in a small voice: "now it''s day, I''m afraid it''s not good to do that."


    But Nangong Hao said: "this kind of succession thing, of course, can be done at any time, regardless of whether it is day or night." Finish saying, throw ink string moon on the bed, then in ink string moon haven''t reaction come over, to her.


    In the moon palace!


    Mo Xianyue and binghun are sitting on the edge of the table drinking tea.


    The hall did not find the shadow of Mo Shou, do not know where to go.


    As for Mo Xianyue and binghun, they both look sad.


    "Sister Bing, what should I do?" Ink string month holds chin, a face sad looking at ice soul.


    Her life experience, in the end how to say with Nangong Hao, she did not know, so had to ask for ice soul.


    But ice soul after hearing, is also a face embarrassed to say.


    Ice soul is not sure!


    If you say it, Nangong Hao falls out with Mo Xianyue because of this, it''s not the result she wants.


    But not


    It''s a matter of time to know!


    Things have come to a dilemma, not to say a dead end, said there is still a glimmer of life.


    But when it comes to the end, Mo Xianyue just can''t make up her mind to say it.


    She''s scared!


    I''m really afraid. As soon as I think of the possibility that Nangong Hao doesn''t want her because of this, she''s going crazy.


    "Ah! Sister Bing, I''m going crazy. It''s half dead whether I say it or not. Should I say it or not? " Mo Xianyue looks at ice soul with expectation in her eyes."Say it! If you say that, there is still a chance. If you don''t say that, there is no chance. Now the secret power behind Nangong Hao has begun to explore the existence of Moyang. In fact, Nangong Hao knows a lot about Moyang, but he doesn''t say it. "


    In fact, as early as the time when Mo Xianyue went out to Mohist villa, she had already told Nangong Hao about these things, but what she said at that time was more obscure, so Nangong Hao didn''t understand it very well, but she had already started to have some clues, so she sent someone out to investigate.


    She said this now, only to appease Mo Xianyue, so that her anxious mood can calm down, then she can come up with a better way.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly looked at binghun seriously, and then asked: "sister Bing, do you really want to say it? If I said that, how many chances will he leave me? "


    Ice soul sighed and said: "it''s really hard to say. I can''t read mind skills, and I don''t know!"


    "Oh! I''m sick of it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    Mo Xianyue gave a strange cry without any image, and said: "I''ll reveal things to him slowly and little by little, maybe it will be better! Sister Bing, what do you think of this method? "


    Ice soul has no assurance in its solid, and she can''t guarantee anything.


    Usually, she doesn''t panic, but now it happens to her, so she''s confused!


    And this matter is also related to her happiness, can she not be nervous?


    Ice soul shakes his head and says: "I don''t agree with your method. If you reveal it to him bit by bit, do you think Nangong Hao is a fool? If he knows something about you, he will feel strange. At first, maybe he will believe you, but when your identity is gradually exposed, he will be angry, and he will feel that your identity is completely discovered by himself. What''s the difference between your father''s coming to you or recognizing you in the end? "


    After Mo Xianyue heard this, her small face showed a look of pain, sighed and said: "it''s not good, it''s not good. How can it be done! Oh, my God! Give me an answer quickly. I will be filial to you in the future. "


    But no matter how she called, God still ignored her.


    "Well, it''s raining outside!" Ice soul suddenly looked out of the window and said.


    Ink string month also with her eyes to the window to see, sure enough, see a few drops of rain with the breeze fell to the ground.


    "In fact, just now I saw the weather was so bad that I knew it would rain, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will rain this time." Ice soul sighed and said.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue listens to her tone, she knows that binghun is thinking of something again, so she puts down her worries and asks binghun in a soft voice: "sister Bing, are you thinking of brother Zhang again?"


    Mo Xianyue is very careful, because now in front of binghun, she almost dare not mention Zhangxian, because every time she mentioned Zhangxian before, binghun would cry in pain.


    However, she was also very worried about Zhang Xian. She had no feelings for Zhang Xian before, but she and binghun were like two mothers and children, so she also loved Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian is now in the hands of Mo Yang. His life and death are uncertain. If he doesn''t worry, that''s false.


    Binghun slowly went to the window, closed the window, and then stood in front of the window to listen to the rain. After a long time, she sighed: "I want to How can not want to, but a little lighter than usual, the heart is not so painful! "


    Mo Xianyue went to her side, pulled her back to her seat, learned the tone of the elders, said earnestly: "sister Bing! You don''t have to think so much. If you look at what you are like now, even if brother Zhang comes back, he will curse you severely. "


    Ice soul smell speech, turn head to stare at ink string month, say: "month son! You''ve grown up... "


    Mo Xianyue also sighed, "yes, I''ve grown up and learned a lot. Sister Bing, I can fully feel the kindness you treat me. Brother Zhang is now in the Mohist castle. You don''t have to be too sad. As long as brother Zhang doesn''t die, there is still hope. So you must keep your spirit and wait for brother Zhang to come back. Maybe tomorrow Is it not certain that brother Zhang will appear in front of us? "


    Ice soul where can''t hear this is mo Xianyue comfort her words, she was pleased to gently pat Mo Xianyue''s palm, and then said: "you! You don''t have to comfort me. My sister has experienced a lot of things. Such a small setback can''t defeat me. Yue''er, you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better deal with your affairs first. Now you and Nangong Hao are married. Many things have changed because of it, so you must be careful again. "


    Ice soul does not trust of exhort a way.


    It''s OK for binghun. When she is told by binghun, she feels oppressed. It''s really hard for her to suffer, but it''s still painful. She can only accept God''s bad fate in silence.


    "I see, sister Bing! You too! " In order not to let ice soul worry, Mo Xianyue nodded her head cleverly.


    "I''ll be relieved if you are like this. OK, let''s continue to talk about your affair and deal with it as soon as possible. It''s better to deal with a worry and deal with Moyang wholeheartedly..." Ice soul see her so clever, in the heart also feel very happy.


    "What he has done is too much. It''s just outrageous..." Mo Xianyue''s eyebrows have never been loosened since just now.


    Binghun of course knows that what Mo Xianyue said is Mo Yang.


    But know how, many things in this world have seen through, but it is not the same in accordance with the rules of the world to do, want to change, do not know how difficult.


    Ice soul is also a sigh did not stop, she slowly said: "his ambition is too big, big to us can not imagine, also can not stop, now can only pray that he does not come so fast."


    But Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "sister Bing, don''t be angry! Did you forget my friend Chu Leng askedBut binghun said: "it''s not my sister who is angry, but the strength of Moyang. It''s obvious to all of us that the person who can defeat him in the world may be Guiguzi. If Guiguzi refuses to go out of the mountain and depends on your friend Chu Leng, the chance of success is really very low."


    "But a chance is better than no hope! Isn''t it? " Mo Xianyue said.


    "That said, but Alas! Forget it, no matter how much you say, it''s the same result. Let''s wait until Chu Leng asks, "what can I do?"


    Mo Xianyue said: "this is the only way..."


    "As for how you should say this to Nangong Hao, don''t you have any idea now? Shall I help you, sister? " Ice soul said.


    In fact, ice soul is a good way.


    But Mo Xianyue said with melancholy: "but I''m still worried! In case... " As soon as her words fell, Mo Shou''s voice came from behind her.


    "There are not so many just in case. If we don''t say it now, when can we say it?"


    Mo Xianyue and binghun turn around and look at the door, but they see Mo Shou, who is wet all over, at the door, with a long thing wrapped in black cloth in his hand.


    Mo Xianyue quickly stood up and said, "where have you been? I haven''t seen anyone all day Although there is scolding in the words, there is also concern.


    Mo Shou walked slowly to her side and said, "I''m just going out to do something. Is there anything waiting for me to discuss?"


    At this time, a maid in waiting came in and handed a handkerchief.


    After Mo Shou took it, he wiped away the tears on his face and was about to speak. Mo Xianyue said, "go back and change your clothes first. You can see that you are all wet through. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Mo Shou saw that he couldn''t get over her, so he had to go into the room to change clothes. After a while, he had already changed into a purple gown and came out.


    Since he came to the palace, he has tried to wear clothes of other colors, but he has tried many times, and he just accepts purple, so his favorite clothes now are purple besides red.


    As he tidied up his clothes, he went to ink string moon and ice soul.


    Mo Xianyue had already poured him a cup of hot tea.


    "Ah..." Mo Shou slowly picked up the cup, drank a little, and then said: "oolong tea is also good."


    Mo Xianyue said, "I don''t think so. I think Longjing is delicious."


    "Well, the tea has been drunk. You should tell me where you went just now?" Ice soul see their sister and brother relationship is so harmonious, also smile.


    As soon as Mo Shou wants to speak, he is interrupted by Bing Hun.


    "Where else? He must have gone to the gambling house. Yuer, you don''t know. During the time when you''re not here, he doesn''t know how gambling is. He doesn''t know how much money Nangong Hao''s family has lost. " Ice soul white is staring at her Mo Shou.


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue said solemnly: "is sister Bing''s words true?"


    Mo Shou''s character is not afraid of everything, that is, he is afraid of his sister Mo Xianyue.


    He said dejectedly: "in fact, it''s not so..."


    "How much has been lost!" Mo Xianyue asked directly, without giving him any chance to breathe.


    "Lose? Will I lose? Today, I almost won all the silver in the casino. If it''s not too much and cumbersome, I''ll bring it back to you." When Mo Shou said this, he looked like he had the chance to win.


    Mo Shou gives Mo Xianyue the feeling that all the gold and silver in the casinos in the imperial city are his.


    Gambling, this kind of thing is the most harmful!


    It''s also the most heartbreaking thing, and Mo Shou now looks like he has joined the gambling house. He is a fanatic of the gambling house. As his sister, Mo Xianyue can watch him fall into the enemy''s hands. So he said to Mo Shou, "I tell you, don''t touch that thing in the future."


    "Sister, I''m afraid I don''t have enough self-control?" Mo Shou guessed the meaning of Mo Xianyue in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s right. I don''t know how many families have been separated in a year, and I''m still fascinated by you. I have to be careful."


    But when Mo Shou heard this, he said with a smile: "sister, I really think too much. How can people like me be infatuated with games? In fact, I don''t like playing games at all. The reason why I go to the casino is to inquire about some news. Now the message list is over, so I''ll come back."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "are these really not your excuses for going to the casino?"


    Mo Shou shook his head and said, "it''s not true. If I find such an excuse for going to the casino, I''ll be shocked."


    When Mo Xianyue and binghun saw his serious appearance, they chuckled. Later, Mo Xianyue said, "you don''t have to be so serious. If you''re not addicted to gambling, it''s good. But since you''re not good at gambling, why do you go to the casino?"Mo Shou said: "go to inquire about the news!"


    "Asking for information? What do you want to know? "


    "News about Mojiabao."


    "It''s really hard for me to understand the relationship between Mojiabao and the Royal City Casino. Don''t tell me that the power of that man has developed to the royal city." Finally, Mo Xianyue added, "don''t say you don''t believe it, even if you say it, I can''t believe it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    "Well It''s not what you think. " Mo Shou said: "I don''t know if the power of Mo family castle has developed to the Imperial City, but what I know is that someone from Nangong family has already inserted Mo family castle."


    "I think so!" Mo Xianyue said.


    Seeing that Mo Xianyue didn''t have any reaction in his heart, Mo Shou was surprised and asked, "how do you seem to have known? No reaction at all. "


    Mo Xianyue also felt that Mo Shou''s words were strange, so she asked, "what kind of performance should I have to agree with them? Moreover, you are right. I really know that the influence of Nangong family has extended into Mo family castle, which I knew when I went to Mo family villa this time."


    "It seems that the last time you went to mojiazhuang, you got more than the blood of Fire Phoenix. Let''s hear it." Mo Shou asked.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t intend to tell the story of black dream. After all, it''s someone else''s secret. Without the consent of others, it will only hurt the feelings between her and black dream.


    So after Mo Xianyue came back, he didn''t disclose anything about black dream from beginning to end, but now Mo Shou asked and said it, maybe it''s not necessarily helpful.


    After thinking about it, I finally sorted out the things in my mind, and then told the story that dark dream was sent to be an undercover by Nangong Hao.


    Mo Shou and Bing Hun were surprised to hear that.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue finished, binghun couldn''t help asking, "is this really what Nangong Hao did?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded without doubt and said: "yes, I''m afraid he had discovered the secret of Mohist villa a few months ago, so he sent a dark dream to do it."


    "If that''s the case, it''s bad, Yuer!" Ice soul startled said.


    "Why do you say that?" Ink string month don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Think about it, if Nangong Hao sent someone to Mohist villa, that is to say, he has suspected Mohist villa, and Mohist villa does have secrets, and you are from Mohist castle, that is to say, Nangong Hao has indirectly suspected you, maybe he is sending a lot of people to check your details? If you don''t show your identity now, it will be more difficult in the future. " Ice soul frowned and said.


    Of course, Mo Xianyue can feel the seriousness of the situation, but she is worried about one thing, that is, after she says it, will she and Nangong Hao be together? What will Nangong Hao''s reaction be? What will Nangong Hao do?


    Binghun''s analysis is not alarmist. Maybe Nangong Hao really knows a lot of things. Now she''s waiting for her explanation, but she doesn''t know.


    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Xianyue was shocked


    "Is my identity really exposed? Does he already know who I am? " She kept asking herself, but no matter what she thought, she couldn''t think of any result, so she had to give up.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If Nangong Haohao really knows your identity and doesn''t speak to you up to now, his meaning is very clear. He is waiting for you to explain to him and give him a reason to believe you. So I think you''d better tell him as soon as possible. If you can''t say it, let me help you. No matter what kind of words and expressions Nangong Hao says, you won''t be OK. " The reason why binghun does this is that she can''t bear to see Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao scatter in front of her.


    "For now, that''s the only way." Mo Xianyue nodded her head and said.


    She is really a little afraid to face Nangong Hao. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Maybe the more she says, the more crooked she is. Finally, for binghun, this is the best result.


    Mo Xianyue put it aside first.


    It''s Mo Shou. As soon as Mo Xianyue looks at his face, she knows that he seems to have something to say.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Mo Shou nodded and said, "yes, I just went to the casino to get some news."


    "Nangong Hao''s people will tell you the news?" Mo Xianyue asked incredulously, "what kind of violence did you use to bully others?"


    Mo Shou said with a smile: "sister, you may not think me too bad. Although I seldom talk to others, as long as I do it, almost nothing can''t be done."


    "Tell me, how did you get the news in the casino?" Ink string month or some don''t believe of ask a way.


    Mo Shou said with a smile, "what else can I do? As soon as I went to the casino, I won all the money in the casino. Then the person behind the casino, that is Nangong Hao, would come out. Then I threatened him with my sword directly. At the beginning, he refused to say it. Later, he would not say it until he forced me to use means. "


    It seems that Mo Shou doesn''t want Mo Xianyue and binghun to know his means.


    Ice soul said: "since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Let''s go straight to the main topic. Mo Shou, tell me quickly. What did you hear?"Mo Xianyue also stares at her curiously.


    "Here comes Moyang!"


    Mo Shou in two people''s burning eyes "care", he finally said in the casino to get the news.


    After he said the news, Mo Xianyue and binghun''s face froze, obviously stunned.


    Later, Mo Xianyue only felt the heaviness of her heart. I believe the ice soul at the moment is the same as her.


    "It''s time to come at last..." Ink string moon sighs in the heart way.


    "Moon, do you want to hear my opinion?" Ice soul suddenly said.


    "Of course." Ink string moon replied.


    "Moyang has come, that is to say, his real plan has also been implemented, and if we still have no way to stop it, there will only be one result, that is death..."


    Wen Yan, Mo Xianyue doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know the consequence, but what can she do?


    They can''t fight, they can''t fight. There''s no opponent of Moyang. What else can they do except sit and wait to die?


    Three people''s mood is extremely heavy, after a long time, Mo Xianyue said: "sister Bing, thank you for accompanying Yueer for such a long time, not as good as you..."


    "Since I''m your sister, I won''t leave you at this time. You don''t have to waste your breath." Ice soul a listen to the tone of ink string month know, ink string month want to let her leave, don''t have to die with them.


    "Don''t worry, don''t panic. Haven''t Guiguzi''s disciples come yet? Didn''t he already say there was a way? And Moyang is coming to the imperial city. It''s just the beginning. It takes more than ten days. " Mo Shou said.


    Mo Xianyue suddenly thought: "ten days, isn''t it just the new year? How could this happen? "


    She thought it in her heart and didn''t say it.


    "Even if we think so much now, we don''t have to wait for Chu Leng to ask, so we have a good rest these days, and we can play as we like."


    Mo Shou is the most indifferent person. He seems to have seen through the world.


    Mo Xianyue said with a farfetched smile: "Mo Shou is right. We should relax ourselves. During this period of time, we all put ourselves in an extremely tense environment. Even if the man doesn''t kill us, we will go crazy first."


    She always called Mo Yang the man, not the father, because she felt that Mo Yang was not worthy to be her father.


    "Well, we''ve been thinking too much, so let''s stop for a while! Let''s go back to the comfortable days before! And Yueer, don''t think about it. I''ll talk with Nangong Hao about your life experience. You can rest assured. " Ice soul to ink string moon smile: "now it''s late, it''s better to see if you can eat!"


    So Mo Xianyue told a maid in waiting to ask if she could have a meal


    Now it''s time for dinner, and it''s drizzling, so it''s always gray outside.


    At the last moment when the gate of the imperial city was about to close, the sound of a horse''s hoof came from the dull outside.


    The closing guard stretched out his head and looked out of the city. He saw a man in white riding a horse rushing towards the gate. Seeing that the gate was about to close, the man on the horse didn''t hold the reins at all. The closing guard quickly stopped to close the gate.


    Whoosh


    Chu Leng asked to gallop. At the last moment when the gate was closed, he finally entered.


    He did not pay attention to the swearing guards behind him, whipped the horse in his crotch and went to the palace.


    His goal this time is to find Mo Xianyue.


    And the purpose is to write without words


    Mo Xianyue is sitting in the Moon Palace, savoring some small country''s specialty tea, looking very comfortable.


    But who knows, under the surface of her calm uneasy mood.


    Although binghun is not in Mingyue palace, Mo Xianyue knows that binghun is on her way to the prince''s palace, because binghun wants to tell Nangong Hao about her life experience.


    So the mood of ink string moon will be so uneasy.


    Countless thoughts flashed through my mind, either separated, or abandoned, or Nangong Hao didn''t dislike, or ignored, or doubted. Anyway, Mo Xianyue had guessed about Nangong Hao''s reaction.


    "It really seems to know his reaction after he understands the whole thing." Mo Xianyue said with Mo Shou who was sitting opposite.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to go to him in person if you want to know?" Mo Shou''s mouth turned slightly up, and his tone was always a little disdainful.


    He doesn''t aim at anyone, but his character is like this. He disdains everyone. For Mo Xianyue, his tone is much better than others. If he talks to Nangong Hao, he won''t care about any reaction and feelings of Nangong Hao. He can say whatever he thinks.


    Mo Xianyue threw a white eye at him and said, "little child, you know what a fart! Don''t talk. Let me be alone"You speak to me first, and then I hear it. I just want to express my opinion. If you don''t want to listen, don''t listen." Mo Shou was provoked by Mo Xianyue, and that kind of cold and arrogant strange fault came out again.


    Mo Xianyue continued to taste tea as if she didn''t hear it, but she was in such a chaotic mood that no matter how she tasted tea, she couldn''t taste it. She had to put down her cup and stare at the door.


    Now how she is looking forward to ice soul will appear in front of her, and then tell her Nangong Hao after hearing the reaction and feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    But no matter how she fancied it, the door was still empty.


    But just after she was ready to turn her head away, a figure appeared at the door from the corner of her eyes.


    This person is the ice soul she is looking forward to most in her heart now.


    "Wait, who''s the other one?" Ink string moon see ice soul face slightly with a smile, and mouth seems to be talking. That''s why she decided that there was a man behind binghun.


    "Who is this man?" Ink string moon heart way.


    Before she had time to guess, the person behind binghun appeared at the door.


    This person is wearing a white dress of Chu Leng asked, Chu Leng asked face or with that smile, a see her, grin: "month! We meet again


    He followed binghun, walked in and sat down beside Mo Xianyue. His eyes were always looking at Mo Xianyue, completely ignoring Mo Shou opposite Mo Xianyue.


    I don''t know if they had a fight before, so now they have a deep mustard.


    Mo Xianyue is surprised to see Chu Leng ask, don''t know why he so quickly appear here.


    "You''ll be here like this, and you''ll be with sister Bing." although Mo Xianyue was in a mess, she didn''t stop her hand. She took the teapot, ironed a porcelain cup for Chu lengwen, and poured a cup of small country''s specialty tea.


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "yes, I just came from Tianjie mountain. I haven''t eaten yet, so I came to see you."


    In fact, Chu Leng asked the heart there is a word did not say, that is: because I think of you, so will be so anxious to come to see you, you have thought of me.


    But he didn''t say it because he didn''t think the time was ripe.


    Mo Xianyue said with love on her face: "you are so tired after several days of driving! If you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll ask the maid in waiting to get ready. " With that, she called a maid in waiting for her to prepare a little dinner again.


    Chu Leng didn''t refuse, because he was really hungry.


    Mo Xianyue looked at it and said, "isn''t it raining outside?" While she said, she also looked out. Although it was dark outside, she could still feel the drizzle.


    She asked because Chu Leng didn''t have any drops of water on her clothes, so she felt very strange, so she asked.


    Chu Leng asked and guessed what she wanted to ask, and said, "with an umbrella, of course, I won''t get wet. Moreover, after I came to the Imperial City, I found an inn, asked for a room and changed a dress."


    Mo Xianyue finally understood the course of things, so she didn''t entangle on this topic, and said to binghun: "sister, how can you and Chu Leng ask together?"


    Ice soul said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence. Didn''t I go to find Nangong hao? I happened to see him outside the bedroom, and he said he was looking for you, so I brought him here. "


    "So it is." Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "has my sister already told him?"


    Of course, the most important thing in her mind now is this matter.


    But binghun shook his head and said regretfully, "no, I''m going to bring him here? Where has the time, a Nangong Hao said, and this matter is not urgent, so a little time, right


    Smell speech, ink string month heart relieved, don''t know why, she is very afraid of Nangong Hao know, but also want to see Nangong Hao know this matter after reaction.


    What a strange mood


    But didn''t say didn''t say, anyway sooner or later will say, if said after, Nangong Hao really chose to break with her, she also don''t know how to do.


    Every time I think about other things, I will think about this aspect, and then I will be in a bad mood.


    Put aside the depressed mood in the heart, smile slightly, and ask Chu Leng who is looking at her seriously: "by the way, Chu Leng asks, have you done everything in Tianjie mountain? Now I''m bringing you here to see us. Is there anything we can do for you? "


    When it comes to these things, Chu Leng asked, the smile on his face was slowly disappearing, and then solemnly said: "this matter is very, very difficult, we can say that our chance is not big, or maybe we don''t have any chance to win."


    All the people listened attentively to him, and there was no speech.


    Such an important thing is no joke.


    Even Mo Shou, who has always been cool and arrogant, is listening carefully because he knows the importance of scoring.


    Chu Leng asked, "now let''s talk about what Moyang is going to do and what we know about him. It''s convenient for us to discuss. At the end of the discussion, I''ll give my master''s instructions."


    Chu Leng asked the words just fell, three people a face surprised, with one voice said: "your master?"


    Chu Leng asked, startled by their expression, and then said with a smile, "yes, it''s my master. Do you know him?"


    They shook their heads again and said, "I don''t know! But there''s some understanding. ""What do you know about my master?" This time it''s Chu Leng''s turn to ask. He''s surprised.


    He thought strangely in his heart: his master has gone down the mountain a few times in his life. How can they understand him.


    It''s not strange to say that the three of them are villagers near Tianjie mountain and know his master. But if you know Guizhi, how can you understand.


    So he was curious!


    "Is your master a mysterious ghost who has been rumored for a long time in the world?" Mo Xianyue said.


    Chu Leng asked, nodding and saying, "yes!"


    Guiguzi''s name is known by many people in the world, so Mo Xianyue will know it. Chu Leng doesn''t think it''s strange.


    "Your master is really willing to help us?" Ice soul anxiously cut off the road.


    She almost grasped Chu Leng''s hand and forced him to ask.


    When Mo Xianyue saw such a dark sun, she knew that the heart of ice soul was always hanging on Zhang Xian, but in front of them, she hid the concern so deeply that they couldn''t see it.


    Chu Leng asked, not angry because of binghun''s action, but said very gently: "yes, my master has promised to help, but I have to find something before my master can do it."


    "What is it?" Three people once again have tacit understanding of ask a way.


    "The letter of heaven without words!" Chu Leng asked, almost word by word.


    "The book of heaven without words?" Three people startled a way.


    Among the three, Mo Xianyue was the most surprised, because only she knew where the master of Chu Leng was looking for.


    But what does Guiguzi want this book to do? Mo Xianyue doesn''t know.


    She suddenly felt Chu Leng ask if you have if you have no to her eyes.


    There was a thump in her heart!


    "Does Chu Leng know that the book is in his own hands?" Ink string month heart surprised said, then she also relieved, Chu Leng asked the master so powerful, know no word Tianshu in her hand is no wonder.


    At this time, binghun just frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s a wordless book?"


    Wordless heavenly book, for ice soul, it''s just a legendary thing, how can there be such a thing in this world, so she wants Chu Leng to confirm again.


    But Chu Leng asked, but he told her seriously that it was really a letter without words!


    Ice soul hears Chu Leng to ask of words, the whole person is like an instant to use up all strength of the whole body same, collapse on the stool.


    When Mo Xianyue sees binghun''s appearance, she certainly knows what she thinks. Binghun just heard that Guiguzi is willing to help, and thinks that Zhang Xian can be saved. But now Guiguzi''s conditions are so high that there is no word in heaven! This kind of legendary thing, where to find for Guiguzi.


    But without this book, Guiguzi would not help.


    Guiguzi refused to help, that is to say, the day of saving Zhang Xian is far away.


    So the mood of ice soul suddenly fell from the sky to the bottom.


    This feeling of hope but sudden despair is beyond ordinary people''s endurance. At least binghun is very strong now.


    Ice soul painful appearance, ink string moon all see in the eye, but she don''t know how to comfort.


    Her heart suddenly rose to the wordless book out of the impulse, vermilion opened and closed, and finally she did not say anything.


    And Chu Leng asks to see to her eye also more and more strange.


    Mo Xianyue is thinking about things, but Chu lengwen has been observing people''s expressions. Binghun sits there like a lost soul, but Mo Shou can''t see it. He comforts binghun: "master binghun, don''t be so sad. Even without the old man of Tianjie mountain, we can save Master Zhang, if you don''t have him now If you give up, it means that there will be no chance in the future, so at this time, you need to cheer up even more. "


    Ice soul after hearing, even if the mood is low, also reluctantly pull up the corner of the mouth, a smile, said: "I know, thank you for your concern."


    At this time, Chu Leng asked: "you may have misunderstood."


    This sentence almost has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Binghun was still lost just now, but when he heard this sentence, he became ecstatic, but only in his heart, not in his face.


    Chu Leng asked without pause, and continued: "it''s right for my master to look for wordless Tianshu, but the reason why he wants wordless Tianshu is that he can use the power of wordless Tianshu to deal with Moyang. If there is no wordless Tianshu, I think It''s impossible for him to let all the people in the world die, so we don''t have to be so disappointed. "


    Mo Xianyue pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Chu Leng asked, if your master gets the wordless heavenly book, what''s the chance of winning, and what''s in the wordless heavenly book? It can make your master have so much confidence in it. "


    Chu Leng asked the corner of his mouth slightly raised. He was waiting for this moment. He knew that the wordless heavenly book was in Mo Xianyue''s hands under the guidance of GUI GuZi. On his way here, he had thought about all kinds of ways to make Mo Xianyue take out the wordless heavenly book on his own initiative. If he asked directly, it would certainly not work. From his previous experience in Mohist village, he was very happy With Mo Yang, that is, when Shi Feitian said that there was no word in the book of heaven, Mo Xianyue had no reaction at all.That is to say, Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to let others know that the wordless heavenly book is in her hands. Why? Only Mo Xianyue knows.


    Chu Leng asks in the heart continuously conjectures ink string moon''s idea.


    In fact, in the heart of Mo Xianyue, she already had the idea of taking out the wordless heavenly book, but she still hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    Ice soul, who didn''t know the inside story, said happily when he heard that Chu lengwen''s master would help them: "I really want to thank GUI GuZi."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "master Bing is serious. Everyone is responsible for resisting evil. What''s more, my master has taught me since I was a child that we should help each other when we see injustice, so I don''t have to."


    Ink string month in the heart some disorderly, don''t know whether should tell Chu Leng to ask the secret that has no word day book in her hand.


    "Forget it! Let''s talk to him after dealing with our life experience! If he really needs the wordless heavenly script, how about giving it to him? Anyway, it''s useless to keep the wordless heavenly script. " Ink string moon heart way.


    But Chu Leng asked the following sentence, and upset her plan.


    Chu Leng asked, "by the way, I want to give you a piece of news." He glanced at the crowd and saw Mo Xianyue waiting for him.


    Chu Leng asked, "this is what happened. When I was on my way to the Imperial City, I received a letter from my master. It said that Moyang had sent an army of Mohists to the imperial city secretly. It would take about three days, and the real war would come."


    Although Mo Xianyue and binghun already know that Mo Yang has launched the plan in Mo Shou, they didn''t expect that Mo Yang would come so fast.


    In fact, this is also a small way for Chu lengwen to remind Mo Xianyue. He wants to tell Mo Xianyue to take out the wordless heavenly book quickly, but he can''t say it too clearly, because he is afraid that Mo Xianyue has a dispute with him because of this matter, which is the last thing he wants to happen, so his speech is so obscure.


    But he only saw that Mo Xianyue''s face was always with a faint smile, and there was no sign that he wanted to say the wordless heavenly script. He had to sigh in his heart and stop making such meaningless hints.


    "It seems that we have to talk to her sometime tonight. If she is willing to give it, it''s best. If she is not willing to give it, then we can find another way." He really doesn''t want to do anything to hurt Mo Xianyue, but he is caught between GUI GuZi and Mo Xianyue, so it''s hard to do it.


    So he had to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Then the four continued to discuss what happened after the arrival of Moyang. They talked about it late at night. They went back to the room separately. As for Chu lengwen, they also wanted to go back to the inn to sleep.


    But Chu Leng asked and ink string month together out of the Moon Palace, said a word. "I have something to tell you. I don''t know if I can go outside the city to discuss it?"


    Mo Xianyue''s delicate body trembles. She doesn''t need to think about it at all. She knows that Chu lengwen must have said that there is no word in heaven.


    Since we can''t hide it, we should face it bravely.


    "When?" she asked


    "Now! You just follow me Chu Leng asked and said with a smile.


    It seems that Mo Xianyue didn''t embarrass him. He felt very happy.


    For them, the walls of the imperial palace were in vain, and soon they were outside the city.


    It''s still a hillside in the woods.


    Although the location is still the same, the scenery has changed a lot. The original green grass now looks like that. Because it has just rained, there are a lot of water drops on the grass.


    No light, no wind


    Everything around is so quiet, quiet people feel terrible!


    And there are two people standing in such a terrible place.


    It was a man and a woman. They were about a few feet away, and they didn''t speak.


    These two people are exactly Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng who come out from the imperial palace.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Leng asked with a long sigh, and said: "Alas So fast. "


    Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously: "how fast? What''s so fast? "


    Chu Leng asked. The corner of his mouth curled up and said, "time I mean, time really flies. In a flash, we''ve known each other for so long. "


    Ink string moon just a casual smile, said: "long? It''s just three months, isn''t it? I don''t feel it. "


    "A few months is enough time for one person to fall in love with another person wholeheartedly, or even die for her." Chu lengwen''s voice suddenly became cold, and Mo Xianyue couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Of course, she knew that Chu Leng was talking about the feelings between them, but could she have any feelings? She and Nangong Hao have already been married, and they can''t be together with Chu lengwen at all, so Chu lengwen''s doing this is also in vain.


    If Chu Leng asked to continue like this, it would only be more painful.


    So Mo Xianyue decides to cut the mess quickly. Now we need to know the relationship between her and Chu lengwen.


    After thinking for a while, she plucked up her courage and said, "Chu Leng asked!"


    As soon as her words came to an end, Chu Leng immediately replied, "I''m..."


    Ink string month heart has no reason of a shiver!


    I''m in


    What a simple two words, but it contains a strong feeling, is so people do not give up.But even if Chu Leng asked how to love her, it would not have any results.


    Because the person she loves is Nangong Hao, not Chu Leng.


    Such unclear involvement will only make Chu lengwen more painful and make her work harder.


    Even if how heartache, must say.


    Mo Xianyue took a deep breath and said, "I think There''s one thing we have to make clear. " She raised her head, bravely stared at Chu lengwen''s eyes and said: "we are just good friends, confidants. The person I love is Nangong Hao, so..."


    She didn''t even dare to say any more.


    How she hoped that she was being sentimental. Chu Leng asked if she didn''t like her, she would not feel heartache.


    "So what?"


    Chu Leng asked in a normal voice, with a smile in his tone.


    Because of this, Mo Xianyue is more painful. If Chu Leng asks to scold her, her heart is more comfortable, but Chu Leng asks is so indifferent to her.


    But she didn''t know that Chu Leng asked now in the heart, is so sad, heart such as knife cut to metaphor is too shallow.


    But Chu Leng asked to hold back, successfully held back, he didn''t vent any anger in his heart.


    Because of this, ink string moon''s heart will be more guilty, guilt can''t self tolerance.


    But she must say it, otherwise this kind of constant emotion will only make both sides more painful.


    "So if you and I have nothing to do in the future, it''s better to meet less, so as not to be misunderstood." After Mo Xianyue said this, she felt that her body had almost collapsed.


    At the moment when she lowered her head, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes caught Chu Leng Wen''s figure trembling, and her heart also trembled.


    Now as long as she said anything to keep her, all the previous achievements she had just done had been wasted.


    "Hold it, hold it Mo Xianyue constantly brings forth new ideas.


    She always thought that she had no affection for Chu Leng, but now she knew that there was still some.


    She has been used to chuleng''s tenderness to her, but now she can''t go on like this.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Chu Leng asked and laughed.


    Although hearing this kind of harsh laughter, Mo Xianyue still has no courage to look up at Chu Leng.


    Yes, she''s scared!


    She''s weak!


    She shrank!


    Chu Leng asked with a smile for a while, then said: "you call me out to say these things?"


    Chu Leng asked in a very normal tone. He couldn''t hear anything different.


    "Is it that he misunderstood Chu Leng and thought that he still liked himself?" Ink string month in the heart has no reason of flit over a burst of loss, but more than the loss is worth to be thankful for, she knows Chu Leng ask don''t like oneself.


    That is to say, a lot of things do not have to say! There is no need to avoid, she and Chu lengwen can still be like before, continue to use the relationship between friends.


    She raised her head and looked at Chu Leng Wen. She saw that Chu Leng Wen really didn''t respond. Her face was still smiling, as if she was laughing at herself.


    Directly ignore Chu Leng to ask the expression of ridicule, her mood suddenly happy, for the sake of safety, she still asked Chu Leng: "are you ok?"


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head and saying, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve already told you that I used to like you. But until I met her, my thoughts about you have disappeared. If you are worried that I will continue to pester you, I can follow what you said and never come to you in the future."


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue thought to herself, "what does he mean by that? Does he like that woman? But why do I clearly see the friendship in his eyes? Is it that I feel wrong? But just leave! In order not to let Nangong Hao misunderstand, she must sacrifice this friendship. "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "well, I think if we don''t have anything to do, we''d better keep in touch as little as possible! You don''t know the character of my family! Right... "


    Chu Leng asked hard to breathe out, and then said with a smile: "of course, but we should still be friends."


    Mo Xianyue nodded hard and said, "of course, he is a friend, but also a confidant. He is just a confidant who seldom interacts with others."


    Chu Leng asked jokingly, "don''t I have to feel very honored? I''m the confidant of the crown princess, and I feel honored to say that. "


    See Chu Leng ask nothing, ink string month mood also then good up, said with a smile: "yes! It''s necessary to be proud. "


    As soon as her words came to an end, they both laughed loudly, but Chu lengwen''s laughter was a little more vicissitudes, a little more depression, a little more heaviness


    After they laughed, they were silent again for a long time.


    Mo Xianyue was about to speak, but Chu Leng asked, "do you know what I called you out for?""Is that true? Of course, it''s because of the wordless book in my hand. " Ink string moon heart way.


    But now she has the determination to give Chu lengwen the wordless letter. She doesn''t know whether she wants to compensate Chu lengwen with guilt or because of something.


    Now she has planned to take out the wordless heavenly book, in order to fight against Moyang.


    Since Chu Leng asked what had been said so clearly, Mo Xianyue did not hide.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "do you want to write without words?"


    Chu Leng asked, nodding, and did not speak.


    Mo Xianyue said: "in fact, when I was in Mingyue palace, I had already guessed it, but I didn''t say it at that time. There was my reason. I hope you don''t care too much."


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "how can it be? In your eyes, I asked Chu Leng, "is it such a mean person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    "No, I''m afraid you will." Ink string month heart relieved, continued to say: "you guess right, wordless book is really in my hands, you want?"


    Chu Leng nodded and said with a smile, "of course I want to, otherwise I won''t ask you out."


    "You want the wordless heavenly book so much, I can give it to you, but before that, you can tell me what secrets are hidden in the wordless heavenly book. Why does the wordless heavenly book cause a bloodbath in the river''s lake when it comes out of the river''s Lake, and your master and that man want it so much."


    Mo Xianyue thought about this problem in many ways, but finally found that none of them is possible. That''s why she asked Chu Leng now.


    Chu Leng asked, but he shrugged and spread out his hand: "in fact, I don''t know, but the only thing I know is..."


    "But what?"


    "In fact, the wordless heavenly book is one of the most precious things of the ghost Valley clan, which is the favorite thing of the Tianlan clan leader more than 1000 years ago. As for the secret in it, I don''t know."


    "It''s a pity that this is the case, but if you don''t know, your master Guiguzi should know." Mo Xianyue asked again.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "do you really know that? Then you can go to master. "


    Mo Xianyue quickly waved her hand and said, "forget it. If you want me to meet a strange old man who hardly goes out, I won''t go!"


    Chu Leng asked, hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, he broke into a dumb smile.


    Mo Xianyue was also infected by his laughter and asked with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    After a long time, Chu Leng asked, and then slowly restrained his smile and said, "if my master knows you say that to him, I don''t know if he wants to cry."


    Ink string month spits out sweet tongue, say: "isn''t it?"? You can tell from your mouth that your master lives on Tianjie mountain. It seems that he doesn''t have many things outside, but everything is so earth shaking. Then your master must be an expert. The expert must have his quirks, just like you. "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chu Leng asked Leng for a while, how also can''t think of the thing can involve him.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "do you really think you have no quirks?"


    Chu Leng asked, touching the clean chin, thought about it, and said: "I don''t feel the eccentricity, but I know several advantages."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "have you finished, please let me vomit for a while!" With that, she vomited.


    Chu Leng asked and said with a smile, "well, I won''t say more about other things. Now it''s late at night. I''ll tell you one more thing and I''ll go back."


    Mo Xianyue nodded and listened carefully.


    "In fact, you have met my master, do you know?"


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "I have seen your master, that is, the mysterious ghost millet in the legend of the Jianghu."


    Chu Leng asked to nod a head, affirmation way: "right."


    "I When did I meet him? " Mo Xianyue stammers because she is nervous.


    As she spoke, she recalled the half dead old man in her mind.


    However, no matter how she thought about it, she didn''t find a person who was in line with the kind of immortal in her mind.


    "Guess?" Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "I can''t guess. The scope is too big. It''s hard to guess. You can narrow down the scope."


    "In fact, you have seen it at the Mohist auction some time ago."


    "Shi Feitian?"


    Mo Xianyue said the name without thinking about it.


    Because when she was in mojiazhuang, the only person she met was Shi Feitian.


    This sentence almost killed Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng asked with a smile, "Shi Feitian! Don''t talk about him any more. "


    "Why?" Ink string month don''t understand of ask a way.


    "He has been killed by my master." Chu Leng asked flatly to throw out an explosive news.


    Mo Xianyue cried out: "what? Why? "


    "Because Shi Feitian is not Shi Feitian at all."


    "What do you mean by that? Shi Feitian is not Shi Feitian. Who would it be? "


    "Who do you think Shidan is?"


    Mo Xianyue didn''t even think about it, so she directly replied, "needless to say, the stone list must be the stone list."


    However, after she finished this sentence, she thought of a possibility in her heart, and then looked at Chu Leng Wen''s smile on her face. Her heart sank and she said, "are they both used by that man to revive their souls? And control them? "


    Just think about this possibility, ink string moon feel very cold.


    Chu Leng asked, "you are only half right, but the other half is wrong. You guess so hard, I will tell you directly that Mo Yang didn''t control them, but directly attached to Shi Feitian.""What?" Mo Xianyue cried out.


    If Shi Feitian is that person, that is to say, she spent several days with her father without knowing. The answer really chilled her.


    What a terrible person.


    Almost everywhere.


    Chu Leng continued: "in fact, Shidan is my master, do you know?"


    Mo Xianyue can''t be surprised any more. What Chu Leng asked tonight is totally beyond her imagination.


    "Well, all the secrets have been told to you, and the things about your wordless heavenly book..."


    Chu Leng asked not to finish, Mo Xianyue interrupted him, said: "tomorrow I will give you the answer, late at night, I go first." With that, she turned around and flew to the palace.


    This evening''s matter, for her, is really difficult to accept, she must be a person quiet, but she did not see, the person behind her, is standing in the same place, Lengleng looking at her back, leaving two lines of tears!


    Night is still deep, love is still heartbreaking


    Mo Xianyue''s body shape is like a cat, walking fast in the palace.


    Soon she returned to her bedroom.


    "I don''t know if Nangong Hao has come back." Ink string moon heart way.


    She is thinking in her heart, if Nangong Hao comes back, she should explain to him.


    She walked slowly to the young eunuch who was guarding the door.


    And the little noble son also saw her coming. When she was about to salute her, she quickly put a finger on her mouth, made a silent gesture, and whispered, "is the prince in it?"


    The little noble son nodded and said cautiously: "the prince has been back for some time."


    "Did he look for the palace?"


    "No, the prince went back to the room. It was quiet all the time. He didn''t see what his highness had ordered."


    "So it is, eh! Your performance today is very good. The palace is optimistic about you and you can do well. " Mo Xianyue happily patted the little noble son on the shoulder.


    But after hearing her words, the simple little noble son said gratefully: "thank you, madam."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t pay attention to him any more. She slowly goes to the door, and then listens to the voice inside. She finds that there is no movement inside.


    Mo Xianyue felt strange in her heart. "Have you fallen asleep?"


    She pushed the door open slowly.


    "Good. There was no sound."


    Ink string moon side praise way.


    After the door only opened a little, Mo Xianyue flashed in, and then quickly closed the door.


    "Still no response?" Mo Xianyue felt very confused in her heart.


    She turned around, and then swept around in the bedroom, where to find Nangong Hao''s figure.


    "Why! How did the quilt bulge on the bed? He won''t fall asleep. At this time, he''s still alive. "


    At the thought of these few nights, they are almost playing in bed, and they are willing to sleep until they are tired.


    Nangong Hao is so abnormal tonight.


    "Not normal, not normal." Ink string month in the heart at the same time think, at the same time go to bed along the edge.


    "I''m really asleep."


    She looked at Nangong Hao''s pretty face and came closer. She could even feel Nangong Hao''s even breathing.


    "Hoo..."


    She was relieved. When she just came back, she didn''t know how to deal with Nangong Hao''s problem. Now Nangong Hao is asleep, that''s good.


    After the next day, everything has passed, presumably Nangong Hao will not pursue so much.


    She didn''t need the maid in waiting for her clothes. She took off the dress outside. Feel a little cold, put the clothes, rub the palm, and then run to the bed.


    She climbed to the bed, was about to step over Nangong Hao''s body, and then climbed into it.


    She is used to sleeping in it.


    But she just climbed to half of the time, stretched out two hands from the quilt to hold her waist, and then pulled her to the quilt.


    She was too scared to move.


    "Nangong Hao is just pretending to sleep." Ink string moon heart way.


    Nangong Hao covers the quilt for them and buries her head in her delicate neck


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at him, to Zhongnan palace Hao did not open his eyes.


    After a while, Nangong Hao even breathing again, ink string moon''s body slowly relaxed.


    Also habitually holding Nangong Hao''s body.


    She was going to sleep in this way, but Nangong Hao suddenly said: "have a good time?"


    "Ah "What?" she asked in surprise


    "Did you have a good time out?" I asked Nangong Hao asked patiently again.


    "Oh Not bad! " Mo Xianyue said, in fact, she didn''t know what Nangong Hao was saying, but since Nangong Hao had misunderstood, let him misunderstand it."That''s good. Do you like any handsome man?" Nangong Hao said.


    "Ah..." Mo Xianyue exclaimed in surprise again, and then she realized that Nangong Hao was making fun of her. She said with a toot: "why must I take a fancy to others? Why don''t I be taken a fancy to me?"


    Nangong Hao suddenly laughed at her neck, "do others like you? Are you kidding? "


    Ink string month a powder punch in his chest, Nangong Hao seems to have no strength, ink string month so gently hit, the whole person was originally sleeping on his side, but now he is lying on the front.


    "Cough..." Don''t know South Temple Hao is intentional still true, incredibly still coughed two.


    Mo Xianyue quickly fell on him and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Do I hurt you? "


    Nangong Hao more exaggerated cover his chest and said: "good pain, my heart good pain, seems to be broken."


    Mo Xianyue spat lightly, hit him again, and then said, "go to you, is your heart on the right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    Seeing this, Nangong Hao felt wrong, so he put his two hands over his left chest and said, "Oh, it hurts! My heart seems to be broken. "


    Mo Xianyue saw that Nangong Hao still wanted to pretend, so she had to play the play with him, deliberately lying on his left chest and asked, "is that right? Is it really that painful? "


    Nangong Hao deliberately made a painful expression on his face and said: "yes! It''s so painful. It''s so painful. " As he spoke, he reached out and swam up to her.


    "Can you die? If you can die, die as soon as possible. " Mo Xianyue hit his hand, and then said, "forget it tonight."


    Nangong Hao was hit by her. He stopped his hand at her waist and didn''t dare to move. He said, "I didn''t say anything. Why do you say that?" Then he made a sudden realization, said: "I know, you are bad! Your mind is filthy. "


    Mo Xianyue threw him a big white eye, and his heart was speechless


    She angrily opened his hand, then went into the bed and said, "yes! I''m very bad. Don''t come near me in the future. Be careful that the wolf in human skin will eat your little sheep. "


    Nangong Hao a listen to her tone, know she was angry, dark blame oneself said too much, but now apology is not too late.


    Nangong Hao climbs in hard, and then tries his best to put ink string moon under his body.


    He panted face to face with Mo Xianyue.


    "What? Angry? " Nangong Hao gave her a kiss on her clean forehead.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t turn her head. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t look at him.


    Nangong Hao gnashed his teeth in his heart and thought: "dead woman, for your bad mood today, I can''t bear it..."


    But this forbearance lasted for a quarter of an hour.


    Seeing that Mo Xianyue ignored him, Nangong Hao said, "are you really angry?"


    Mo Xianyue continues to be silent!


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "I''m really wrong. Please forgive me."


    "I really know I''m wrong. Just forgive me for once!" Nangong Hao''s tone is crying.


    But still unable to move ink string moon.


    Nangong Hao had to pretend to cry.


    In such a sensitive place, Mo Xianyue couldn''t calm down any more and burst out laughing.


    "Good! Are you kidding me? " Nangong Hao see her smile so brilliant, know that he was played.


    Of course, he was not reconciled, so he stretched out two already ready talons and caught her itching on Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue is Nangong Hao''s opponent, and she soon loses.


    As she parried, she begged for mercy and said, "Oh! Don''t forgive me any more. I know I''m wrong! If you have a lot of money, please forgive me


    But Nangong Hao didn''t stop at all, so Mo Xianyue had to continue to fight.


    When Nangong Hao stretched out a hand on her, Mo Xianyue quickly caught his hand, and then said: "well, I''m wrong, I don''t play, so tired!"


    Nangong Hao replied with a smile: "don''t worry, I just want to hold you."


    "Really?" Ink string month don''t believe of ask a way.


    "Really, pearls are not so real." Nangong Hao''s straightforward response.


    Mo Xianyue pushed away his hand and said, "OK, I know, but it''s very hot now. Wait a minute."


    Nangong Hao had no choice but to pull his hand back.


    Two people continue to wheeze on the bed, passed for a long time, South Temple Hao can''t help but once again stretch out hand to embrace her thin waist, ask a way: "now can."


    Mo Xianyue also just felt her temperature returned to normal, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    "Are there many women''s associations tonight?" Nangong Hao embraces her body and says.


    "Women''s Association?" Mo Xianyue thought in her heart: "Nangong Hao doesn''t think I''ll go to the women''s Association tonight."


    But at the beginning, they all said yes. First, they had to tell another lie to round up the above one.


    Lies are like this, when you spread a lie, you must spread another one to circle that lie, and then spread the lie all the time.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s true.


    Mo Xianyue thought about how to go to the women''s association with Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao thought she didn''t want to say it, so she asked: "are you bullied in the women''s Association?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said: "how can it be, even if I participate in..." Mo Xianyue almost let out a slip of the tongue and quickly said: "how can you bully me? I''m the Crown Princess of the emperor Tianyue. If anyone dares to say that I''m not, then I''m looking for death. " Ink string month overbearing said.


    Nangong Hao a burst of shame, emotional ink string moon often take this name out to bully.However, he doesn''t mind. As a crown princess, Mo Xianyue''s pride is inevitable. If she is flattering, she will be looked down upon.


    "But Mo Xianyue asked again, "it seems that I didn''t tell you I''m going out to play. Who told you that? Do you often pry into my information secretly? "


    Nangong Hao said: "I don''t care about my business at all. It''s just a coincidence. When I went back to my bedroom, I met Mr. Bing, so I asked where you are. She told me that you went to the women''s Association meeting tonight, so I came back to bed early, where I would inquire about your information. It''s your own wisdom That''s all


    Mo Xianyue snorted angrily and said, "you are really a pig. You can''t understand what I mean by that."


    "What do you mean?" In fact, Nangong Hao has already guessed that, just deliberately asked.


    Mo Xianyue pointed his forehead with a long finger and said: "take your pig brain as an example, you won''t understand. I''d better save some saliva."


    Nangong Hao hugged her, gave her a kiss on the face, and then said, "fool, you are the most important thing in my heart. How can I not worry about you when you go out? So you can go out in the future, no matter where you go, I have no opinion, but you must tell me in advance, you know? "


    After listening to Nangong Hao''s words, Mo Xianyue only felt warm in her heart and said cleverly: "I know. I will tell you in advance in the future. If I can, I will try my best to take you with me. This is OK."


    Nangong Hao is the right color said: "take me is not necessary, you are careful."


    "No way!" Ink string moon firmly said.


    Nangong Hao is dazed by her resolute attitude. He is always flattering the rules of giving each other a little space and carefully handling the relationship between him and Mo Xianyue.


    Only if there is enough space between the two sides, then the relationship will not be so easy to dispute.


    Mo Xianyue said: "because you are my man now, of course I will take you with me! And you''re the prince, I''m sure I''ll be honored. "


    Nangong Hao directly ignores the back of Mo Xianyue''s words.


    Because you are my man, of course I will take you


    This sentence really hit Nangong Hao''s heart.


    Mo Xianyue can feel that after she says this, Nangong Hao hugs herself more and more tightly.


    It''s proof that they love each other.


    Don''t use too much language. One body action has already indicated everything.


    Love is so wonderful


    Mo Xianyue lay in the warm arms and said softly, "when you met sister Bing just now, did she say anything to you?"


    "You mean you went to the women''s Association?"


    "No, it''s something else. It''s about me anyway."


    Nangong Hao shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Is there something you want to tell me?"


    Mo Xianyue was shocked in her heart. She really underestimated Nangong Hao''s thought.


    Nangong Hao is not a fool. He sees many things in his eyes and doesn''t say them.


    "Do you have one?" Nangong Hao saw that she didn''t speak, so he had to ask again.


    Mo Xianyue nodded, but shook her head and said, "no! It''s getting late now. I''d better go to bed quickly! " Finish saying to a side body, leave crisp back, indifference of toward South Temple Hao.


    Nangong Hao looked at his back for a long time, then sighed in his heart, and slowly closed his eyes.


    He''s not sleeping, he''s thinking.


    After a long time, when Nangong Hao was ready to fall asleep, Mo Xianyue suddenly said: "tomorrow, maybe I will go out of the palace later."


    "Well?"


    Nangong Hao actually ignored, just a simple should, this next turn to ink string moon''s heart think more.


    "Isn''t he angry?" Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    "Are you angry?"


    No matter how much you think, it''s better to ask.


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you ask me where I''m going?"


    "I''m thinking about something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The return of my father and mother."


    "What?" Mo Xianyue exclaimed, and then quickly turned around, facing Nangong Hao asked: "your parents are coming back?"


    "Well!" Nangong Hao''s attitude is still cold.


    Mo Xianyue asked angrily, "why don''t your parents tell me when they come back?"


    She really some fire, South Temple Hao unexpectedly what matter all don''t seek her to discuss.


    Wait! What is she complaining about?


    She doesn''t have everything hidden in her heart, so she doesn''t communicate with Nangong Hao at all. Although she says that her affairs matter a lot, many times she can tell Nangong Hao. In the end, she chooses not to.Now Nangong Hao treats her like this, but she feels a trace of unhappiness in her heart.


    She soon felt that there was no reason for Nangong Hao to discuss things with her.


    It is the so-called "do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself". This sentence shows the current situation of Mo Xianyue.


    "They won''t be back until new year''s Eve, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "How could I not be nervous!"


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about." Nangong Hao holds her petite body and says.


    "Tension is normal, not tension is abnormal." Mo Xianyue felt her heart beat very hard.


    If Nangong Hao''s parents come back and see their daughter-in-law is not the original one, what reaction will they have? It''s really hard to say.


    "No, we have to find out their character." Ink string moon heart way.


    "By the way, Nangong Hao, what''s your father''s character like? Is it fierce? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "why do you ask this?"


    "Oh, don''t pay any attention. Just answer me honestly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    Nangong Hao thought for a moment, and then said: "my father''s character is very cold, on the surface, it looks very dignified..."


    "Anything else?" Mo Xianyue asked nervously.


    "Let me see, it seems that there is no more. What I know is that his martial arts are very powerful."


    "It''s normal to have excellent martial arts, but I''m very cold That means it''s hard to talk. " Ink string month serious analysis way.


    Nangong Hao asked with a smile, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Mo Xianyue said seriously: "I''ll see your parents in a while. Now I imagine how to cater to their character so that they won''t reject me."


    Nangong Hao lost his voice and said to Mo Xianyue, "you! I''m really a little fool. Although my father is very dignified, he is very upright, and you don''t have to care about his feelings. You just have to deal with my mother carefully. "


    "Your mother?" Mo Xianyue asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my father listens to my mother''s words in many things. My mother is always accurate in judging people. You should never lie in front of her. No matter what lies you say, she will see through them."


    Ink string month heart a surprised, "what?"


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Nangong Hao asked strangely, but then you can also understand Mo Xianyue''s nervous mood, so gently slapped her back, for her pressure.


    He said: "well, well, don''t think too much. My mother is better than my father. As long as she likes you at the first sight, then you''ll pass the test. Well, don''t think too much. It''s time to go to bed."


    Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep


    Sleep?


    Mo Xianyue''s mood is so messy now, how can she sleep.


    But she didn''t care too much about Nangong Hao''s parents, because her father''s things are not over, where can be distracted.


    "Forget it, just die. In the end, no matter how it turns out, it''s up to you." With that, Mo Xianyue also put aside all the things in her heart and went to sleep


    The next morning, Mo Xianyue woke up very early. She was thinking about how to tell Nangong Hao and Chu Leng to go to the small village in the north to get the wordless book.


    If let Nangong Hao know that she is and Chu Leng asked, Nangong Hao will never agree.


    So have to think of a way, a way that can let Nangong Hao rest assured to let her leave.


    But no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure it out. At last, she thought of a way to cut first and then play.


    Is to leave a letter, tell Nangong Hao to go far, and then wait until back to explain with Nangong Hao, even if Nangong Hao know this thing, but things have happened, also won''t do to her.


    She quietly got up, and then carefully wrote a letter, the letter said he went out to get something, let Nangong Hao don''t worry, Mo Xianyue of course won''t tell Nangong Hao what she want to get is wordless Tianshu, because wordless Tianshu is Nangong family''s thing, tell him, ah, it''s not equal to call on yourself?


    After Mo Xianyue finished writing, he took a few breaths to dry the ink on the letter surface, then took the stone and pressed it on the table.


    Then put on the clothes with the fastest speed, and then look at Nangong Hao who is still sleeping on the bed, with a sweet smile in his heart, then walk carefully and kiss him gently on his forehead.


    After the kiss, Mo Xianyue walked out of the bedroom with a little bit of sadness.


    But she didn''t find out. At the moment when she closed the door, Nangong Hao''s eyes opened for a moment, with a shallow smile on his face. Soon he closed his eyes and went on sleeping.


    Mo Xianyue goes to Mingyue palace and tells binghun and Mo Shou about it. Then she tells Mo Shou to stop him if Nangong Hao comes after her.


    Mo Shou can only take the hard work with a bitter smile, but binghun has been telling Mo Xianyue to be careful.


    Ink string month and ice soul said a word, went to Chu Leng to ask.


    And Chu Leng asked as if already knew that she would come to her, already ordered all kinds of breakfast.


    "Come on, eat!" Chu Leng asked with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no, I have eaten in the palace. If I can, I hope I can leave here soon."


    "Because of Nangong hao?" Chu Leng asks who Mo Xianyue is afraid of, even if you don''t have to think about it.


    "Yes! So hurry up. " Mo Xianyue did not deny it.


    Chu Leng asks to smile a way: "he sees of you pour is very tight."


    "Well, don''t say so much. Time is really running out now. It will take us another two days to go to that place, and we are still on our way." Ink string month anxiously said.


    Chu Leng asked, put the cake in his hand into his mouth at one time, and then said in a vague voice: "do you need to bring something?"


    "Where is the time now? What can I buy on the road? It''s cold there, so we need to buy clothes on the road. Do you have any silver? I don''t have one or two silver on me. Don''t freeze me to death then. "Chu Leng asked with a smile and said, "don''t worry. If you like it, I can afford to buy whatever you see along the way, not to mention a few coats and cotton padded jackets."


    "Good! Well, don''t say any more. Hurry up! I''m going to pick a horse later. " Ink string month again urges a way, can see, she is really very anxious.


    She is worried that Nangong Hao will be jealous. If Nangong Hao knows that she is alone with Chu Leng now, I''m afraid the whole palace will be shocked by Nangong Hao''s anger.


    "You don''t have to pick a horse. I already picked a red rabbit horse for you in the horse market last night. OK, let''s go." Chu Leng asked to tidy up the clothes in the room, and then said to Mo Xianyue.


    Two people''s movements without any trace of procrastination, soon came to the inn door, Chu Leng asked after paying the room money, with ink string month came to two horses in front.


    The jujube red one is the one that Chu lengwen rode when he came, and the other pure white one is the red rabbit horse that Chu lengwen said.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know how to look at horses, but she knows that this one is really good.


    Without too many words, they got on the horse tacit understanding and left at the same time.


    After leaving the gate, Mo Xianyue takes the lead and goes all the way north


    It will take at least five days for this line to return to the imperial city.


    Inside the palace.


    There was a burst of drinking in the quiet Prince''s bedroom, which awakened the sleepy little prince who was standing outside the door.


    The little noble son quickly went in to have a look. He saw Nangong Hao standing beside the table, looking angrily at a piece of writing paper.


    "Can''t this dead woman live in peace? You have to do something to make you feel comfortable, someone. "


    "The slave is here!" The little noble son quickly went forward and knelt down.


    "Send the order down, close the gate as quickly as possible, and then find out the princess and bring her to the prince."


    "Yes The little noble son answers quickly. He knows that Nangong Hao is in a state of rage now. If one doesn''t like him, his life will be


    Just as the little noble son was about to leave the door, he heard a voice outside.


    "Why is your highness so angry?"


    Just as the voice fell, a slender figure in red came in.


    It was mo Xianyue who asked the visitor to stop Nangong Hao''s Mo Shou.


    Nangong Hao looked at the proud Mo Shou and said with a sneer, "are you here to stop me from looking for your sister?"


    Mo Shou said with a disdainful smile: "yes, how? Do you have a problem? "


    He seems to see Nangong Hao is very unpleasant, so the tone is always so contemptuous, he seems to forget here is the palace, is the place of Nangong Hao.


    "I have no opinion, but my sword has." Nangong Hao''s hands don''t know when, already appeared a long sword.


    He just put the words, even people with a sword rushed to Mo Shou.


    The little noble son quickly ran out of the room, and the master fought. If he didn''t avoid it, he didn''t even know how to die.


    Mo Shou snorted coldly, and took out something wrapped in black cloth from behind.


    This is his sword.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A series of sparks flashed in the room. There was no human figure in the room at all. Only black shadows flashed.


    Since he used the fire salamander''s stone to drive away the cold poison, Nangong Hao felt that his martial arts had not improved at all. Almost every time he finished practicing his internal skills, he felt that his martial arts had improved.


    In the past, he was no match for Mo Shou alone, but now he feels that he is a little better than Mo Shou.


    He was quite surprised, but he was not the only one who was surprised. Mo Shou, who was fighting with him, was also surprised.


    "In only two months, he has become so powerful? Is he deliberately hiding his strength before? But I don''t want to look at it. " Mo Shou was shocked.


    Although both of them were very frightened, their movements didn''t slow down at all.


    The two sides tried to kill each other, so the room was covered by sword net for a while.


    "Ding..."


    The two swords meet.


    They are fighting for internal power.


    "You are not my opponent." Nangong Hao grinned.


    Mo Shou is disdainful to say: "under the defeated general!"


    Such a simple four words aroused the anger in Nangong Hao''s heart.


    "Drink!"


    Nangong Hao drinks hard. Mo Shou suddenly feels that Nangong Hao is going to work hard. He also begins to instill internal power into the sword, but he is still a step late.


    Between the lightning and flint, Mo Shou''s sword broke away from Mo Shou''s hand, and after a few turns in the air, it inserted into the wall of the room.


    But Nangong Hao is holding a sword to Mo Shou''s throat."You lost." Nangong Hao said coldly.


    Mo Shou did not speak, his fist clenched.


    Nangong Hao''s attack on him is really not small. He has never lost since he became a great master of swordsmanship. Now he is defeated by Nangong Hao''s simple swordsmanship. He can''t accept it for a moment.


    "Tell me where your sister has gone." Nangong Hao said without expression.


    In fact, he has the heart to kill Mo Shou, but I think Mo Shou has healed his wounds, and he is also Mo Xianyue''s younger brother, so he has been patient for many times, but Mo Shou has been challenging his bottom line.


    Now that he finally has such a good chance, how can he let it go? Even if he doesn''t kill Mo Shou, it''s necessary for him to suffer a little.


    But Mo Shou was still proud and laughed, "if you can find my sister, you can find it. Why ask me here? Stupid


    Idiot?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    Mo Shou actually scolds Nangong Hao as a fool.


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    Didn''t he see that Nangong Hao was on the verge of rage?


    If the sword in Nangong Hao''s hand was pushed forward, he would go to see Yama.


    Didn''t he know that after he died, there was nothing?


    Nangong Hao doesn''t understand, but now he really wants to kill Mo Shou, but he still tries to restrain it.


    "Stop it


    A voice rang out at the door.


    The two men in a stalemate looked at the door at the same time.


    It''s ice soul.


    It turns out that binghun feels something wrong when she sees that Mo Shou has gone to the prince''s palace for so long and hasn''t come back. Then the little eunuch who has been serving the prince comes to find her and says that Mo Shou and Nangong Hao are fighting in the palace.


    She rushed here and saw the two men deadlocked.


    She went to Nangong Hao''s side, forcibly grabbed the sword in her hand and said, "are you all crazy?"


    Then he pushed away Mo Shou and said, "you! If you ask me to come, you have to come by yourself. When can your arrogant character be changed? Do you really think you are invincible? "


    Ice soul has been drinking to tell two people, two people can''t say a word.


    No one is right or wrong in this matter! In fact, both of them are right and wrong.


    Nangong Hao is anxious about the moon, and Mo Shou is also entrusted by the moon.


    If you have to say who''s wrong, you can only say it''s ink string moon!


    "Nangong Hao, come here. I have something to tell you." Ice soul to South Temple Hao finish saying, then hit a wink to Mo Shou again. "You go out first."


    Of course, Mo Shou knows what binghun is going to do. She wants to tell Nangong Hao about Mo Xianyue''s life experience.


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, he still in ice soul under the eyes, walked out of the bedroom.


    "Sit down." After binghun closed the door of the room.


    Nangong Hao sits down according to the words. He still listens to binghun''s words.


    "Nangong Hao, listen, everything I say next is true, and you have to believe in Yuer. She is forced to do so. No matter what your final decision is, we will not stop you. We just hope you will not let Yuer down for your love."


    Binghun finally plans to tell Nangong Hao about Mo Xianyue''s life experience.


    Nangong Hao frowns tightly, he can feel the ice soul next to say things seem very serious, this atmosphere makes him very uneasy.


    He thought for a while, and said his bottom line: "master, you say it! No matter what kind of things, I can accept, as long as the moon does not betray me


    Hearing his words, binghun breathed a sigh of relief and said: "you can rest assured that Yueer won''t do anything sorry for you. Let me think about how to say it."


    "Here''s the thing. I told you last time! Is Yueer''s father here? "


    "What did you say is Mo Yang, the old master of Mohist villa?" Nangong haodao.


    Binghun said: "Moyang is really the old master of Mohist villa, but he is still the giant of Mohist castle."


    Nangong Hao frowned and said again: "giant? It seems that this title has been heard somewhere, and so on... " Nangong Hao said, while constantly searching for this word in his mind.


    All of a sudden, he slapped the table hard and said in a big surprise: "giant!"!!! I see. The giant is the name of the Mohist master more than 1000 years ago. "


    "You''re right!" Ice soul also expect Nangong Hao will guess, but Nangong Hao''s performance is not in her expectation.


    Because now Nangong Hao is very excited, seems to have found a funny thing.


    "Good, great, that''s really great." Nangong Hao excited hands constantly friction.


    Binghun sneered: "you think it''s too beautiful. Do you think Moyang will teach you some skills of Mohist Castle after you get married with Yueer?"


    Nangong Hao said in dismay: "isn''t it?"


    Binghun laughed and said, "don''t dream. I told you last time that Moyang would be the strongest enemy of your Nangong family. Didn''t you guess anything at that time?"


    Nangong Hao said with disdain: "yes, but I can''t guess what? Can Yueer''s father jump in front of my Heavenly Emperor


    Ice soul said without expression: "your idea will only destroy the foundation of your Nangong family for hundreds of years."


    "Yes? I don''t quite believe it


    "If I told you, you wouldn''t think so."


    "Say it! I listen, I want to listen to this Moyang. What''s so extraordinary about it that you are so flustered. " Nangong Hao''s tone has been very clear.


    He didn''t believe it.


    But binghun doesn''t care whether he believes it or not, because the whole Tianyue Dynasty belongs to Nangong family, which has nothing to do with her. The only thing she cares about is mo Xianyue.She is afraid that after the fall of the Nangong family, she will separate the feelings of Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao.


    This is the result she didn''t want to see. As for other things, she didn''t care at all.


    "Well, I''ll tell you all about it now!" Ice soul said: "what I told you that time was just one layer of the whole thing."


    Nangong Hao is still not speaking, waiting for the ice soul below.


    "Do you know why the Ao family rebelled when Yueer went to relieve the disaster? And the time is just right, and why does the Ao family have so much courage, and do you know the origin of the two organ beasts of the Ao family? " Ice soul suddenly threw a few key problems to Nangong Hao.


    Ice soul see Nangong Hao after listening to her words, began to think deeply, then continued to say: "you don''t have to think, I''ll tell you now! Someone killed yue''er that time. It was a stratagem that the Ao family had already prepared. The purpose was to attract you to find yue''er. When you left the Imperial City, they began to rebel while you were away! As for why the Ao family is so bold, it''s because of the support of the two mechanism beasts. Do you know Who made those two machine beasts? "


    "Is it Mohist castle? The father of Yueer? " Ice soul all said the matter this degree, South Temple Hao is not a fool, certainly can guess.


    "Yes, are you afraid now?"


    Nangong Hao said with disdain: "afraid? It''s impossible! Do you want to make Nangong Hao afraid of the two mechanism beasts? It''s too light a price. And if I''m afraid of it, I might as well retire from the mountain forest and not be the prince of a country. "


    Smell speech, ice soul''s eyes flow out a trace of praise, but she is not very optimistic about Nangong Hao and the whole Tianyue emperor.


    She had to continue to say: "you are not afraid, I do not want Yueer to marry you a coward, off topic, let''s continue to talk about the following things."


    "Well, master, you say!" Nangong Hao''s look also began to dignify.


    "The main reason why aolingtian rebelled was that Mo Yang was behind him, and Mo Yang''s motive was obvious. He wanted to get the foundation of your Nangong family." Ice soul said.


    "But he didn''t have the ability to get it." Nangong Hao said sarcastically, of course, the person he satirized was Moyang, not binghun.


    "Don''t interrupt! Let me finish at once. " Ice soul said, she saw Nangong haoan down, continue to say: "Moyang did not get your Nangong family foundation, of course, will not be so easy to reconcile, so another move, regardless of this move is in the Ao family rebellion before already out, this move is responsible for the person is Yueer."


    Said here, ice soul deliberately pause, and then looked at Nangong Hao''s face.


    Nangong Hao''s face sank as expected, and then said coldly: "what does Master Bing mean by this?"


    "Didn''t I make it very clear before? I hope you don''t misunderstand Yuer after listening to it. " Binghun''s face was also quite unhappy.


    Nangong Hao asked: "but the elder said things like this, I may not misunderstand?"


    "I don''t care what you do. I hope you treat Yueer well. Anyway, Yueer hasn''t done anything to apologize to Nangong Hao." Ice soul is very angry, "if you now this attitude, the following things I won''t say, after the moon comes back, I will take her away, and then hide far away, no longer pay attention to this world of fighting."


    Nangong Hao was surprised to find that he had gone too far, so he relaxed and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I was just acting on my nerves for a moment! You always... "


    "Come on! If you say too much, it will be false. I believe you don''t mean it. When I say something, you have to wait until I finish saying it. " Ice soul said.


    "All right! Please tell me Things about to ink string month, Nangong Hao also dare not careless.


    "Yue''er was originally Mo Yang''s daughter, and she was also one of the elite disciples of Mo family castle. As an elder in red, she came to the palace to approach you at Mo Yang''s command! After you die, the situation of Tianyue imperial court will be turbulent, and your parents who are far away can''t come back, and Moyang will take advantage of the opportunity to get Tianyue imperial court. "


    "But..." Nangong Hao just want to say something, was ice soul merciless interrupt.


    "Don''t talk! After listening to me, I don''t know what happened when yue''er came to the palace. She fell in love with you in a muddle headed way. I have known about this for a long time


    Nangong Hao frowned tightly, and could not see what he was thinking.


    Binghun continued: "after Yueer fell in love with you, she couldn''t bear to kill you, so she left you again and again, ran away from you, ran away from you, that''s why she left every time."


    "I see." Nangong Hao heart of a mystery finally solved.


    "Do you know how much pain yue''er endured when she didn''t have the heart to kill you? I love you deeply, but I want to kill you myself! Have you ever tried that? "


    "Although I know you chase her again and again, it''s very hard, but she escapes even harder. For this reason, she doesn''t hesitate to turn against Mo Yang. Although some of the reasons are because of her mother, most of them are because of you.""Do you know what Mo Shou''s purpose was to find yue''er? It''s on Mo Yang''s order to take the moon back. "


    "Do you know how many tears Yueer shed for you and how many things she did for you when you were in a coma because of the cold poison some time ago? She even resisted her father who had a good eye for you. Do you know so many things?" Said, ice soul have a kind of want to cry feeling.


    "These Is it all true? " Nangong Hao turned his stiff head and said to the ice soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    He''s really unbelievable.


    Ice soul said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Mo Shou! He''s also one of the people who understands this most


    Nangong Hao after listening, the whole person completely stay.


    He suddenly felt lonely.


    It turned out that the woman who had been talking to him for a long time, sleeping by his pillow, appeared beside him with the purpose of killing him.


    But that man has done so much for him, even if he is so guilty, he can be forgiven, and he is willing to die for him.


    Ink string moon for Nangong Hao block aolingtian that palm can prove.


    Now in the world of Nangong Hao, all these things have become so unreal


    "I know it''s really hard for you to make a choice now. In fact, I''m also ambivalent, but you must believe in Yueer! Have you forgotten? Yue''er blocks aolingtian''s hand for you. She has paid her life. Now she has only three years! If you don''t trust her any more, you can think about it. If someone doesn''t love you, can she do such a thing? I can tell you very clearly that this is impossible


    Ice soul of this scold, pour is South Temple Hao to scold wake up.


    "Yes, if a person doesn''t love herself, she will never be able to give up her life for herself." Nangong Hao is no longer entangled in his heart.


    "Well, I''ve finished what should be said. If you have any questions, you can ask. If you don''t, I''ll go back first. If you don''t believe in Yueer, I''ll take her away immediately after she comes back. You don''t have any chance to find her in your life. You should think about how to do it yourself." With that, binghun is about to leave.


    Just as binghun was about to step out of the door of the room, Nangong Hao said, "so where is she going this time?"


    Binghun stopped and said, "I don''t know where she''s going this time, but she''s going with Chu lengwen, but I can guess that she''s going to the small mountain village in the north."


    "What about Moyang? What is his purpose now? What is he doing this for? " Nangong Hao continued to ask.


    "You have finally asked a question worthy of concern, OK! I''ll tell you! Yueer''s father''s goal is not only your Tianyue Dynasty, but the whole mainland. Don''t doubt that he really has such ability. OK, I''m leaving. If you want to know anything else or have made a decision, you can come to Mingyue palace to find me. " Ice soul finish saying, went out, go to bright moon palace.


    Leave Nangong Hao alone in the room in a daze


    Night, that is, so cold, and also under the rain, the moisture is always with piercing cold.


    Nangong Hao sits alone in the private room of Tianxiang building.


    There were several plates of delicacies on the table, but they didn''t move at all. Instead, several wine bottles fell to the ground.


    Nangong Hao is holding a huge wine jar to drink


    The door of the private room was suddenly opened. Beitangjue, who was dressed casually, came in with a smile on his face. But he was shocked when he saw nangonghao drinking so crazy.


    But this shock is just a moment, he quickly went to Nangong Hao in the hands of the super large wine, and then said: "are you crazy?"


    Nangong Hao''s face was red, and he was waiting for his drunken eyes to look at Beitang Jue. He drank with a mouthful of wine: "put Give me the wine Otherwise I''m with you It''s hard... "


    Beitangjue sighed and put the wine jar on the table. He was about to speak, but he saw nangonghao wanted to get the wine jar again. He quickly pressed him down and drank in nangonghao''s ear and said, "look what you look like now? What''s the difference between being an alcoholic? "


    Nangong Hao disdained a smile, said: "I am a drunkard, I am a drunkard, I really want to become a carefree, every day know to drink, drunk to sleep, sleep full to drink alcoholic."


    "If you become a drunkard, who will be the prince?" The North Hall Jue helplessly says.


    "Anyone who likes to be a drunkard will be a drunkard. I don''t want to be a drunkard now. Just let me get drunk once."


    "Sure enough, I''m very drunk. I''m full of such nonsense." Beitangjue sighed, then pushed the wine jar on the table away a little, pulled a stool, sat down in front of him and said, "come on, tell me what happened?"


    Now beitangjue is not Nangong Hao''s minister, but his friend, brother, the person who confides.


    Nangong Hao is slightly drunk and looks at Beitang Jue. Then he suddenly hugs him tightly. Beitang Jue can hardly breathe.


    Beitang Jue was confused by Nangong Hao and asked: "tell me, what happened to you today?"


    "Nothing. I just want to hold you. Alas Only now do I find out that you are the most real person around me, and the others are as false as they are. " Nangong Hao sighs.


    The North Hall Jue can''t feel the intoxication in Nangong Hao''s words at all.Beitangjue pushed him away and said: "no matter what happened today, you''ve been drunk. Then it''s enough. If you don''t plan to tell me, I won''t force you, but don''t let me see you like this again, or I''ll see you once and beat you once."


    Nangong Hao had never seen beitangjue so overbearing. He suddenly felt warm in his heart, but he didn''t admit defeat and cried out: "come on, who''s afraid of who! It''s up to you to decide whether to go outside or here. Don''t say I don''t take care of you. What if you have one hand


    With that, he actually took his sleeve off and looked like he was going to play.


    The North Hall Jue clapped his hand vigorously and said: "forget it, I give up!"


    "You can''t give up." Of course, Nangong Hao won''t miss this chance to teach Beitang Jue a lesson.


    "I don''t think I''m your opponent! That''s all right. " North Hall Jue farfetched smile way.


    Of course, he knows that Nangong Hao''s skill has improved a lot recently. It''s possible that he can surpass Nangong Hao when he fought with him some time ago. Except when they met in the upper court, they didn''t get together at all. Therefore, beitangjue is not sure that Nangong Hao has not made any progress during this period.


    In the end, he gave up.


    Nangong Hao smile, and then hard hit the North Hall Jue for a while, also sat down again.


    "You son!" Nangong Hao said, reaching to the table, as if to take wine.


    However, the North Hall Jue is faster than his hand, grabs the wine.


    Nangong Hao was stunned, and then said with a smile: "I''m just thirsty, just want to drink tea."


    North Hall Jue is disdain of say: "who believe you..."


    After drinking, he wiped his lips with his sleeve and said, "Oh, you really know how to drink! This is the best daughter Hong! If you don''t call me after drinking, it seems that you don''t have my brother in your heart. "


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "if I call you, several bottles of hundred year old daughter red in Tianxiang building will not be guaranteed. Who will pay for such expensive wine?"


    The North Hall Jue says contemptuously: "the ghost will believe your nonsense, who doesn''t know that Tianxiang building is opened by your family? Your Nangong family is not only the king of a country, but also has business all over the world. Now everything in the mainland has your Nangong family''s tentacles, and the money you earn can''t be spent in a hundred lives. Anyway, I don''t care. When I come to Tianxiang building for dinner, I''ll be free of charge. "


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "ha ha OK, as long as you like, free bill is free. Is there anyone else between us? Ha... "


    Beitangjue said with a smile: "yes! Since no matter who and who, then your business is my business, come on! Tell my brother what happened? "


    Nangong Hao knew that he had been trapped in Beitang Jue''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He just sighed helplessly and said, "it''s about Yueer."


    "The crown princess?" The North Hall Jue surprised of ask a way: "isn''t a period of time ago good?"? What happened again? "


    At this point, Nangong Hao gritted his teeth and said: "don''t say any more, she must be with that wild man now."


    "Wild man?" The North Hall Jue suddenly confused, "what''s the matter? Who is that wild man? "


    Nangong Hao had to tell him what binghun told him at noon, from beginning to end, without any omission, and Beitang Jue.


    "That''s what happened Do you think I''m angry? " Nangong Hao said more and more excited, and finally slapped on the table to vent his anger.


    After listening to the North Hall Jue, he sat there with a gloomy face, silent.


    Nangong Hao said this thing, the impact on him is really not small.


    "Is it true?" The North Hall Jue asks a way.


    Nangong Hao recalled the expression of ice soul at noon, and then said: "it''s not like there is a fake."


    "What are your plans?" The North Hall Jue plans to ask South Temple Hao''s opinion first.


    Nangong Hao is no longer as angry as just now, the wine in his eyes is gradually dissipated, and his eyes slowly become deep.


    "Before that, I had sent a shadow to explore the affairs of Moyang and Mojiabao. If what master Bing said was true, then this war must be the biggest disaster since the establishment of Tianyue Dynasty. As for the dead woman, I really don''t know what to do."


    Beitangjue lowered his head and frowned, considering nangonghao''s words. After a while, beitangjue said, "I think we must start to guard every city in the imperial court now, in case of any unexpected change. As for the prince, Princess and empress Do you want my advice? "


    Nangong Hao threatened: "say it quickly, or your salary will be deducted."


    The reaction of North Hall Jue is super big, "Wow, need not so hate!"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll draw up the imperial edict to deduct your salary. Don''t stare at me. I''m serious."


    Beitang Jue had no choice but to say: "OK, OK! Let me ask you a few questions first. "When he saw Nangong Hao''s face getting more and more impatient, in order to reduce the risk of his salary being deducted, he quickly asked: "do you really like the crown princess? Be sure to answer me honestly. " He warned at the end.


    Nangong Hao didn''t even think about it, so he said: "what you said is not nonsense? If I like her, I will officially marry her. You are such an idiot. "


    The North Hall Jue ignores the satire of South Temple Hao directly, continue to say: "so she is also true love you?"


    Nangong Hao hesitated for a while, then guessed for a while, then said uncertainly: "I think it is! It should be


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    When he thought of Mo Xianyue blocking that palm for him with her body, he affirmed again: "she likes mine, I''m sure."


    The North Hall Jue claps a palm and says: "isn''t this the end? You love her, she loves you! What else is there to worry about? "


    Nangong Hao stared at him and said, "is that it?"


    The North Hall Jue laughs of again drank the daughter of a superior red after saying: "otherwise want how?"? Love is like this, as long as you love each other! Love doesn''t have to be vigorous, but it can be light for a lifetime. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Hao ponders


    After a while, Nangong Hao said: "although the words are like this, how many people can do it?"


    "Many, many, in this world, a lot of this kind of love, as long as you often walk in the streets, you will find that those old men and women often enjoy the cool in the shade of the trees, and lean together! Decades of years have not consumed their plain love! " The North Hall Jue says.


    Nangong Hao is silent!


    "It only takes a short time to like someone, and it doesn''t take a lot of time to fall in love with someone, but can you forget her now? And how long does it take? " The North Hall Jue asks a way.


    Nangong Hao sighed and said, "forget? I''m afraid I can''t do it any more! If you really want to forget her, it will take time! It will be a lifetime! Maybe A lifetime is not enough! "


    "Now that you know what you want, why don''t you do it now?" Beitang Jue finally moved Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao asked for help: "what should I do?"


    "You don''t even know what you said. Are you stupid to drink? Since she likes to leave so much, you should chase her! But also to go after, without hesitation to chase, desperate to chase, one day, she feels tired, she will wait for you in front


    "Yes Isn''t this the dream I once had? Isn''t she waiting for me the same way? " Nangong haoxindao.


    "Do you understand?" The North Hall Jue asks a way.


    "I see! I understand it thoroughly! " Nangong Hao replied seriously.


    Yes, he really understood love


    Plain light is also love, but his love with Mo Xianyue is really "plain" enough, almost related to the two giants in the world.


    "Got it? I don''t think you understand! " The North Hall Jue says contemptuously.


    "What do you say? I do understand! "


    "If you understand, will you still sit here?"


    Nangong Hao asked in dismay: "I don''t sit here, where do I want to go?"


    Beitangjue said with a smile, "I said that you don''t understand and you still don''t believe it. If you understand, you should be on the way to pursue her back now, instead of sitting here and chatting with me."


    "Ah..." Nangong Hao was stunned. Then he thought it was very reasonable and said, "you''re right, OK! Let me make another big bet that this woman is worth it. "


    As soon as he finished, he jumped down from the window and just jumped onto a horse. The horse hissed!


    Beitangjue stretched out his head from the window and said, "just give me the imperial city. Don''t worry about it! I''ll send someone to detect their location and report it to you. Be careful all the way... "


    When the North Hall Jue finished saying this, Nangong Hao had already rode a horse to the gate.


    As soon as the guards saw that it was the prince, they quickly opened the door to let him out.


    "Dead woman, this is the last time I chase you, I gamble for you again! I hope you''re worth it... "


    The rain has stopped! Nangong Hao found the direction to the north, spurred the horse to move forward at the fastest speed.


    Two days later in the morning!


    Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen finally appear in front of the small village in the north.


    Even in the early morning, the small village has been curling up smoke.


    Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng asked, riding a horse, straight to the house where she used to live.


    In an isolated village, suddenly two strangers came. Many villagers gathered around to watch. They hadn''t seen each other for several months. Mo Xianyue only felt that many people didn''t know each other. Moreover, she didn''t have the leisure to greet them one by one, so she just nodded and went into the house.


    Pushing open the door of the yard, a mass of snow fell from the roof to the ground.


    After Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue left here to go to the palace, there was no one to live here, so they looked deserted.


    She pushed open the door of the room where she used to live and went in. I can see the room is still placed.


    At the beginning, the scenes of her life here emerged one by one, many of which were about Nangong Hao.


    "Is this where the wordless heavenly book is hidden?" The Chu Leng that follows behind asked to walk in.


    Ink string moon back to God, nodded his head and said: "it''s inside, you wait for me." With that, he went to the edge of the bed. Before Chu Leng asked, he didn''t know what place to press on the edge of the bed. He saw a box pop up on the edge of the bed.Mo Xianyue opened the lid of the box and took out a book from inside, which was painted with all the things she didn''t know.


    Chu lengwen stood behind Mo Xianyue and exclaimed, "the mechanism skill of Mohism is really powerful."


    "Well, don''t boast." Mo Xianyue handed the book to Chu Leng and asked.


    After taking the book, Chu Leng opened it and asked, "this is not the book we got last time when we went to the imperial palace. Is this the wordless heavenly book that my master is looking for?"


    "That''s right. In fact, I went to the imperial palace to find this book at the behest of the grand master. It took me a long time to find it. Last time, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got this book, so this book should be yours." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well, now that we''ve got it, don''t say it. Let''s go." Chu Leng asked to have a look, rolled up the wordless heavenly book and put it into the sleeve.


    "Do you want to go back to Tianjie mountain to find your master next?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? If not, of course I will go back to Tianjie mountain. Now the situation is more and more serious, so it''s better to deploy as soon as possible. "


    "There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, just be careful. I''m going back to the palace. When we get out of the village, let''s act separately."


    "Well, it is estimated that I will come to the palace again in a period of time. You can help persuade Nangong Hao to send officers and soldiers to the four points on the map to protect the steles there." Finish saying, Chu Leng asks to hand Mo Xianyue a map.


    This map is a stone tablet with the location of the seal array of four elephants.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t look at it, so she put the map in her arms, and then asked Chu Leng, "let''s go."


    But as soon as her words were heard, there was a sound at the door.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the yard was suddenly opened and a man came in.


    When Mo Xianyue saw the visitor clearly, she covered her mouth in surprise and said, "Mo martial! You Why are you here? "


    Yes, it''s Mo Wu, the elder brother of Mo Xianyue Or Moyang.


    Because the body in front of Mo Xianyue is mo Wu''s, but the soul is Mo Yang.


    Mo Yang smiles and says, "moon, it''s only a year since I saw you. Have you forgotten your father?" The voice was full of sarcastic laughter.


    Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "you are Dad "Moyang?"


    Smell speech, Mo Yang face immediately cold down, said: "nonsense, Dad''s name is also you can shout?"


    "Well! Do you deserve to be my father, too? " Ink string moon''s face is not happy.


    "Your wings are hard? Can you fly? But you''ve only been released for one year, and you''ve become a human being. Please apologize to your father. " Mo Yang''s face is not very good-looking.


    Chu Leng, who had never spoken, asked and said: "uncle, you''d better save it! Moon has nothing to do with you. "


    Mo Yang sneered: "ghost Valley descendant, do you think I really dare not kill you, maybe I can''t kill you? If you dare to say one more word, I will let you die here and let the old man cry by himself. "


    Chu Leng asked: "ha ha It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You want to kill me? Do you think I don''t know that you can only exert your own strength when you bend over others? If you want to kill me, please call your help


    Mo Yang''s eyes slowly narrowed, Chu Leng asked, only felt a burst of Xiao Sha''s gas rippling in the room.


    The feeling of fear


    He hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    Now, I feel it again in this remote place.


    "Now do you think I have the ability to kill you?" See Chu Leng ask eyebrow in flash over a trace of fear, Mo Yang burst out laughing.


    "Then try it." Chu Leng asked, and without saying a word, he took out the sword.


    "Just you? Is it worth it? " Mo Yang sneered: "ghost!"


    As soon as his words came to an end, several black shadows appeared behind Chu Leng''s questions, and the cold light appeared everywhere


    When Mo Xianyue looks at the scene in the room again.


    Chu Leng Wen was already half kneeling on the ground. There were two people in black standing around him, and there were two cold machetes on Chu Leng Wen''s neck.


    Ghost is one of the Dharma protectors specially protecting Moyang.


    Ghosts and ghosts, respectively!


    The two of them really have the body method of ghost. They come and go without trace. I don''t know how many Wulin experts died under their hands. When they were recovered by Moyang, they used their body method to take the name of ghost.


    "Boy, do you still think I don''t have the ability to kill you? Now I can tell you clearly that if I want to crush you, it''s easier than killing an ant. " The more Mo Yang said, the more proud he was.


    Last time at the foot of Tianjie mountain, Chu lengwen and Guiguzi played with him. This time, he finally let out a breath.Although his final goal is Guiguzi, it''s not convenient for him to come forward to find Guiguzi to settle accounts, so all the old and new grudges come to Chu lengwen.


    "If you want to kill, why talk so much nonsense?" Chu Leng asks, the face at the moment is very calm, without any sign of impulse.


    "Enough!" Mo Xianyue asked Chu Leng, "let him go."


    "Why?" Mo Yang said with a smile.


    "What do you have to do to stop? Do you think it''s fun now? Can''t you see everyone''s expression of pain? " Ink string moon finally broke out.


    Over the past few months, she has been under all kinds of pressure, only feeling that she is going crazy.


    But Mo Yang is still indifferent smile: "moon! If you are still a child, don''t pay attention to your father''s affairs. As long as you go back to your father, he still chooses to forget the past and let the boy go. How about that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    "You can''t..." As soon as Mo Yang''s words fell, Chu Leng asked and cried out: "moon! Don''t believe him. Don''t you forget how heartless he is? Those living people... "


    When Mo Xianyue heard this, she thought of the dead puppets, and her heart trembled.


    "Cut off his tongue!" Mo Yang said coldly.


    The tone of the order does not permit refusal.


    Seeing that the ghost and the ghost were about to start, Mo Xianyue quickly said, "stop! I''m willing to go back with you as long as you let him go. "


    How can she be the opponent of ghosts and ghosts alone, not to mention that Mo Yang is still standing in front of her, unless she is really an immortal, or there is no chance of victory.


    The only way to save Chu lengwen''s life is to go back with Mo Yang.


    "Slow down!" Mo Yang said.


    Ghost two people''s machete has stretched to Chu lengwen''s mouth, just about to do the next action, was stopped by Mo Yang.


    "The moon! You... " Chu Leng asked that he was too anxious to speak.


    He seldom meets such anxious things, and Mo Xianyue is his death. Now he is limited. In order to save his life, Mo Xianyue agrees to go back with Mo Yang. After returning to the Mohist castle, it is very difficult for him to come out. How can he not be worried.


    "Waste all his power and leave him here." Mo Yang said.


    But ink string month but protect in front of Chu Leng ask, say: "if he receives any harm, I commit suicide in front of you, let you sorry mother, also sorry me." Don''t know when, she already took out two ice soul to aim at accurate own throat.


    She has moved Ye Qianqian out. If Mo Yang still has a trace of conscience, she won''t be embarrassed.


    The air in the room suddenly solidified, and Mo Yang''s eyes half narrowed at his "striving" daughter!


    "How dare you tell that woman?" Mo Yang''s face was gloomy.


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly and said, "was it not your fault about my mother?"


    Because of this sentence of Mo Xianyue, the atmosphere fell into silence again.


    After a long time, Mo Yang said: "you really win honor for me!"


    The sarcasm in the tone is very strong. Even if Mo Xianyue is a fool, he can hear that Mo Yang is about to get angry.


    She chose to be silent and didn''t speak any more. She even took out the last mace, but Mo Yang didn''t seem to eat this, and she didn''t have any way.


    If it really can''t, then only to fight with death, even if it is death, also want to send Chu Leng to ask out.


    "Daughter, you are really my good daughter, good! I promise you once. " Mo Yang actually agreed.


    Mo Xianyue really can''t believe her ears. She didn''t believe what Mo Yang said until ghost and two let go of Chu Leng''s question.


    "Let''s go!" Mo Yang turned and walked out of the room.


    I don''t know why, ink string moon suddenly feel in front of this figure with a trace of the old state, a mind of consternation arises spontaneously. "How can you feel like this?" Mo Xianyue shakes her head and shakes away the messy ideas in her mind. She turns her head and looks at Chu Leng. She doesn''t know when Chu Leng has fallen to the ground and is in a coma. She is very worried.


    And the ghost next to her seemed to see her worry, respectfully said: "miss three, don''t worry, I just point his sleeping acupoints, as long as tomorrow this time, he will automatically wake up, miss three don''t have to worry! Please follow the tycoon... "


    Mo Xianyue sighs. She knows that no matter how she resists now, it''s useless. She has to follow Mo Yang''s orders. She''s just in a state of anxiety. She doesn''t know what kind of idea Mo Yang is making this time. She doesn''t know what kind of punishment she will receive when she returns to Mo family castle.


    Soon out of the door of the yard, I saw a luxurious carriage waiting outside.


    She went straight to the carriage, and Mo Wu had closed his eyes and sat on the carriage, heard the sound, opened his eyes and looked at Mo Xianyue.


    After sitting down, Mo Xianyue also looks at Mo Wu, who is sitting upright, and feels that his momentum and previous situation have changed. But where has changed? I can''t tell. They are so silent for a while. Mo Xianyue feels that the carriage begins to move around, and the atmosphere between them is a bit awkward. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "You..." Mo Xianyue finally chose to open her mouth.


    Mo Wu simple and honest smile, said: "three younger sister don''t have to restrain, have what thing to say with elder brother."


    "Big brother?" Mo Xianyue didn''t react for a moment, but then she realized that Mo Yang''s soul had left Mo Wu''s body. That''s why Mo Wu said such a thing. No wonder she felt that Mo Wu was wrong as soon as she got on the carriage. It turned out that without Mo Yang, she seemed to have mastered everything in the world.


    Today, although the momentum of Moyang is still faint, but compared with Moyang, the feeling is still quite different.


    Mo Xianyue sighed in her heart: Mo Wu is worthy of being the best successor of Mo Yang. Although Mo Shou''s sword technique is powerful, he is too proud and impulsive. Mo Wu is different. No matter his temperament, mind, or handling affairs, Mo Wu is the best choice. He fought so hard with himself a while ago. Now he calls his name without any reluctance Maybe this is one of the reasons why Mo Wu can be liked by Mo Yang.For a moment, Mo Xianyue couldn''t find the topic, so she had to ask: "you Is it mo Wu


    Unexpectedly, she asked unintentionally, which seemed to hurt something in Mo Wu''s heart that he didn''t want to recall. Mo Wu''s simple and honest face became unnatural, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, just nodded casually and said: "yes..."


    Of course, Mo Xianyue can see that Mo Wu obviously doesn''t want to mention it, and she is not a person who specializes in exposing other people''s scars, so she changed the topic and said, "how are you doing recently?"


    Because I couldn''t think of any topic for a moment, I had to ask casually.


    Mo Wu says with a smile: "three younger sisters still refuse to forgive big brother?"


    The ink string moon is gloomy don''t turn head, then slowly say: "between us there is no who is wrong who is right, you don''t know."


    "But big brother still cares about the feelings between our brothers and sisters. We Mohists should live in harmony with each other instead of being full of all kinds of bad feelings between our brothers and sisters, right?" Mo Wu said seriously.


    Mo Xianyue looks at his expression and doesn''t seem to be joking, but is it possible that what Mo Wu said still exists?


    Ink string moon farfetched smile, said: "that beautiful time only exists in childhood, at most is occasionally aftertaste, now we have no chance to go back to that era, because you have changed, I have changed, they have changed, everything has changed, what qualifications to say before?"


    When she was a child, she kept it in the bottom of her heart, but sometimes she would miss it, so she would not have other thoughts.


    But after Mo Wu heard her words, he went into silence again. It seems that he missed that time very much, but the current situation makes him helpless.


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    After such a short contact, her feeling and impression of Mo Wu changed a little.


    "It seems that Mo Wu is not as stupid as he thought. Maybe there is something hard to say why he supports Mo Yang so much." Ink string moon thought in her heart.


    Mo Wu also let go, simple and honest smile again pile on the face, said with a smile: "yes! Things have passed, even in front of you, you can''t go back to the past. Why don''t you do better now Look at the elder brother. The third sister clearly said not to talk about those things. The elder brother is so confused that he has been talking about them all the time! By the way, third sister, how are you doing recently? "


    Although it''s the same as what she said, Mo Xianyue can clearly feel the warmth of her relatives from her words. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she hasn''t been cared for for a long time. Now she is very eager to care for her family, and she is very sensitive. As long as others care about her a little, she can feel it.


    Since there is a lot of care in Mo Wu''s words, Mo Xianyue can feel it, and her vigilance has been lowered unconsciously.


    "How have you been?" Ink string moon murmurs.


    Recently, I came back to the palace from Mohist village and lived a comfortable and anxious life.


    Contradictory?


    The original thing is such a contradiction, in the palace life, clothes to reach out, food to open mouth, daily and ice soul they talk, naturally no worries no way, but there are many things in the heart, all need to be solved quickly, take her identity things, if not earlier with Nangong Hao said, later will be late.


    But I''m afraid that what I say is not the result I want, but if I don''t say that the result is worse than I think.


    This is the trouble!


    "Yes! Have you enjoyed your recent life? " Mo Wu saw that she didn''t reply. He thought she didn''t hear clearly, so he repeated.


    How happy has she been recently?


    "Maybe it is." Ink string on the road.


    The happiest thing is that Nangong Hao and Nangong have been married.


    She is now regarded as the Crown Princess of Tianyue Dynasty.


    And the most important thing is that she has made a decision, no matter how she wants to be with Nangong Hao.


    Although the final result she already knew, perhaps is the separation, even so, she also must achieve does not let oneself regret.


    "Yes? Is there anything interesting that you can share with big brother? " Mo Wu said.


    Mo Xianyue looks up slightly, and it can be seen from Mo Wu''s eyes that he seems very eager to hear himself talk about life.


    Mo Wu''s feeling made her feel strange!


    "Isn''t it just life? Isn''t he living a life now? Why ask me? It''s strange. " Although Mo Xianyue thought like this in her heart, she said: "there is nothing to say. There are only a few happy things. If you want to listen, I will tell you."


    Mo Xianyue said while observing Mo Wu''s look.


    But Mo Wu''s performance is not the same, just a trace of happiness."I''ve been living in the Imperial Palace recently. Although I don''t worry about food or clothing, I will feel very boring after a long time. Fortunately, someone is with me. Otherwise, with my personality, how can I stay?" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    After listening to Mo Wu, he said, "the one who accompanies you is the prince of Tianyue Dynasty, as well as binghun and his fourth younger brother, the leader of roumo in those years?"


    Mo Xianyue is not surprised that Mo Wu knows these things. As the first elite disciple of Mohist school, if Mo Wu doesn''t know these things, what ability does he have to take over Mo Yang''s position?


    "Yes, when I was in the palace, although there was no boring chat, I had real friends who cared about me. When I was in the Mohist castle, I never experienced such family affection." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "Family?" Mo Wu murmured.


    Mo Xianyue saw that Mo Wu seemed to fall into deep thinking again, and she didn''t plan to think again.


    After a while, Mo Wu suddenly said, "Hoo I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Mo Xianyue opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Did big brother scare you?" Mo Wu also realized his gaffe and asked with concern.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no, I just feel strange."


    "Strange? What''s so strange? "


    "What is the feeling of long absence that strange elder brother said?" Finally, Mo Xianyue added: "I just ask casually, if I don''t want to answer, I''m not reluctant."


    Mo Wu said with a smile: "what is my way? It turns out that it''s just this thing. This sentence is just my sigh. There''s nothing to say. I just suddenly feel something like brother sister relationship, so I sigh."


    "Brother and sister? Aren''t there many brothers and sisters in the castle? Why does big brother feel like this? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    Mo Wu also felt that he was speechless, just covered up with a smile and said: "nothing! Third sister, I''d better have a rest! You''ve hardly had a real rest these two days because you''re on your way. "


    "Well!" Mo Xianyue doesn''t refuse either. She''s been on the road continuously these two days. The intensity is too strong. In fact, she has been sleepy for a long time. However, because many things are not expected by her, and now they fall into Mo Yang''s hands again, she is finally relieved.


    Yes, it''s a relief. Now the worst result is this. Is there any worse result?


    So Mo Xianyue also sat on the carriage and closed her eyes to rest.


    After the carriage left the village, it bumped away


    On the same day that Mo Xianyue left.


    In the evening, a stranger appeared in the northern village.


    As soon as he entered the village, the stranger came to the small courtyard.


    This person is Nangong Hao who has come all the way.


    He got off his horse, kicked open the door of the yard as fast as he could, and walked into Mo Xianyue''s room. However, there was no beautiful figure in the room that he had been waiting for. Instead, a man in white was lying on the ground.


    Nangong Hao seriously a look, this person is not he once the number one rival, and up to now, or in his heart the most notorious person.


    This person was asked by Chu Leng, who was sleeping on the ground because of acupoints.


    "Why is he alone on the ground? Where is the dead woman?"


    Nangong Hao has a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly goes to pull Chu lengwen from the ground. But before his hand reaches Chu lengwen''s body, Chu lengwen, who was in a daze, gives a slap instantly. Nangong Hao is not a fuel-saving lamp, and his skill is quite agile. When he sees that the situation is not right, his figure retreats quickly. At the same time, he takes a slap with Chu lengwen .


    Bang


    There was a dull sound in the room. The objects around them were pushed away by an invisible force. It can be seen that there was no fancy in their palms. Although their palms were simple, they contained powerful power.


    With this power, both of them retreat at the same time!


    Nangong Hao stood at the door and looked at Chu Leng with cold eyes. He cried out: "where''s the moon?"


    He didn''t like Chu Leng at all. He was just jealous.


    Because some of the reasons for Mo Xianyue''s leaving many times are caused by Chu lengwen. It didn''t matter much before. Now Mo Xianyue is really her own person. Chu lengwen even dares to do so. How can she not get angry? This is Nangong Hao''s idea.


    Chu Leng asks also is to see the South Temple Hao not to pass an eye all the time, naturally won''t give South Temple Hao to have what good facial expression.


    He said with the same sneer, "why should I tell you?"


    This sentence makes Nangong Hao angry. I don''t know why. Recently, he is very easy to be angry and impulsive.


    "I warn you, no matter what ghost Valley descendant you are, yue''er is my person. If she gets a little hurt, I will wipe out your Tianjie mountain." Nangong Hao said angrily.


    Chu Leng asked, and then he burst out laughing. Later, he said, "I''m really afraid. I promise you that no matter how many people you come to Tianjie mountain, they will die! But If you want to keep pestering with me on this topic, I think Yue''s life is really in danger. "As soon as Nangong Hao heard that Mo Xianyue was going to have an accident, he left everything behind and asked anxiously, "where is the moon now?"


    Chu Leng asked for a moment of silence and said, "maybe it''s on the way to Mojiabao."


    "Mohist castle?" Nangong Hao asked: "why did she go to Mohist castle?"


    In fact, he has guessed that some Mo Xianyue may be captured. However, he looks at the room and finds that there is no strong fighting trace. If Mo Yang comes here to arrest people, Chu lengwen and Mo Xianyue can''t resist. If other people come here, with Chu lengwen and Mo Xianyue''s opponents, they won''t have no resistance at all Let''s go!


    Nangong Hao''s heart doesn''t understand, now one is caught, one faints, what''s the matter?


    Chu Leng asked, seemed to see his question, said: "is the father of the month came here to catch her."


    "Ink "Yang?" Nangong Hao turned to the door and gnashed his teeth and said: "as the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat son, you even don''t let go of your daughter, it''s better than animals!" As soon as I finished, I was about to go out of the door to pursue Mo Xianyue.


    "They should have been gone for about a day. You''d better catch up with them! I''ll be here soon. " Chu Leng asked.


    Nangong Hao stopped, turned his back to Chu Leng and said, "don''t bother you. I can do it by myself. If you are afraid, don''t make such an excuse. Go back to your Tianjie mountain. I think No one should make fun of you. " At this time, Nangong Hao did not forget to tease Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng asked, but he didn''t hear the same. He sat up on the floor.


    In fact, when the acupoints were pointed, he used the secret method of moving the acupoints and moved the sleepy acupoints aside a little. So he didn''t really faint. He was only pointed other acupoints, so it took a little time to break through, and then he would lie on the ground. Until the moment Nangong haolai came, he thought it was the people of Mojiabao who had gone and returned, so he would burst out I''ll do it.


    "Well! I think you''d better mind your own business. Moyang is not an ordinary person. Don''t think you are Guiguzi''s apprentice and fight against him blindly. You have nothing to do with this matter. It''s just your asking for trouble, and Moon is not who you are. If you still want to be friends with her, you should stay away from her. Don''t exceed that line. Remember! You and she are just friends, now and in this life! This is an unchangeable fact! " Nangong Hao said coldly.


    Chu Leng asked, sitting on the ground, closed his eyes and said: "it''s really strange. I asked Chu Leng what to do. No one can interfere and control. How about me and Yue! What''s your business? Besides, you and Yue are husband and wife, but that is only on the surface. How many things do you not know? When you know the truth, maybe you should cry! "


    Nangong Hao said with a disdainful smile: "you mean about Yueer''s life experience?"


    Chu Leng asked to open eyes finally, stare at Nangong Hao with fierce eyes, say: "do you know?"


    Nangong Hao was not afraid of his eyes, and said haughtily: "I not only know Yueer''s life experience, but also know about Moyang and Mojiabao!"


    Chu Leng asked, nodding and saying, "ice soul is in the palace. It''s not surprising that you know that."


    "And one last thing to tell you!" Nangong Hao said: "Yueer and I are not husband and wife on the surface. We have already had a close relationship. That is to say, Mo Xianyue is my woman now. You''d better avoid it!"


    Red fruit naked warning!


    As soon as Nangong Hao finished, he went out of the door and got on the horse. There was a loud drink with a horse hissing. Even the man and the horse had been flying for several feet. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared on the road of the village


    In the room, only Chu Leng with a bitter smile asked!


    Chu Leng asked and said, "it''s really hard to love someone who doesn''t love himself."


    He slowly closed his eyes again


    There has been a strong north wind blowing outside the camp, and the whole camp has been blown upside down


    Ink string moon sitting next to the fire, looking at the fire constantly beating, a thick warm face, but the warmth is only the surface, the heart is cold.


    Thinking about Nangong Hao in my mind, I feel the pain of separation in my heart.


    "Do you still have a chance to come out after you return to Mojiabao this time? Do you have a chance to meet Nangong Hao again? "


    Ink string moon did not shed tears, some are just deeply helpless.


    "Third sister, are you still thinking about the prince named Nangong hao?" Mo Wu sat opposite her and saw many things from her look.


    On the table next to them were some dishes left over from the meal.


    Ink string Moon said without expression: "yes, can''t you even think about it?"


    Mo Wu sighed: "three younger sister, it''s not that you don''t want to think about it, but that you know what kind of person our father is. Even if you continue to think about it, it''s fruitless. Your relationship will only have pain. Long pain is better than short pain. Why don''t you end it as soon as possible?"Mo Xianyue sneered: "Mo Wu, I''ve just changed my mind about you. I can''t imagine that you are still as shallow as that man. If you want me to break up with Nangong Hao, you''ll give up! And by the way, help me tell that man, no matter what, I won''t let go. "


    Mo Wu''s face showed a look of pain and said: "really, three younger sisters! You believe big brother, if you go on like this, you will only cause unnecessary harm to both sides. In the end, you still have to separate. "


    Mo Xianyue hummed coldly: "apart? Even if separated, since I love him, I do not regret! Because I''ve chosen blind love. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    "Third sister If you really want to listen to my elder brother, he will not harm you. " Mo Wu continued to persuade.


    Mo Xianyue said in a loud voice: "if you want to continue to persuade, you''d better close your mouth. No matter what, I won''t choose to leave him, unless he betrays me first!" As soon as she finished, she went back to bed and pretended to sleep, but in fact she was on guard, just in case.


    If you say it unintentionally, the listener will.


    Mo Wu''s eyes burst out a trace of light and murmured in a low voice: "unless he betrays..."


    The wind is still strong, and the people who are disturbed by the wind are not only Mo Xianyue, but also a man hundreds of miles away from her.


    "Yue''er, you must persist. I will come to save you soon!" Nangong Hao is standing on the edge of a cliff. The fierce north wind blows his clothes wantonly, but he still doesn''t move.


    Suddenly, Nangong Hao jumps back and the horse hisses again


    Tonight, there is no moon, there are only two mutual trust hearts.


    Mo Xianyue absently walks on the street of Fenghe city. Mo Wu is standing beside her. As for ghost, they have disappeared since they left the small village in the north that day.


    I think all Mo Wu has to do now is press her to return to Mo family castle. Ink string moon heart way.


    "Three younger sisters and so on, I asked people to buy some necessary food on the road. It might be very hard to get on the road this time, so we should prepare enough, otherwise we will starve to death when there is no food on the way." Mo Wu looked at the restaurant nearby and said.


    Mo Xianyue had no other opinions, so she nodded.


    Mo Wu didn''t know what gesture he made. Suddenly, a small man came out of a small shop far away. The small man came straight to them. When he came to the front of him, he called respectfully: "what''s the elder''s order?"


    Mo Wu gave him some silver and then told him to go shopping around Fenghe city. Then the little man took the order and left.


    Of course, Mo Xianyue knew that this was just a small observation point set up by the Mohist Castle outside, and she didn''t care too much.


    Suddenly, unconsciously, Mo Xianyue felt that there were few pedestrians on the road, really few.


    When they entered Fenghe city just now, there were a lot of pedestrians on the street.


    But now there are only a few sporadic pedestrians walking around and deliberately not looking at them.


    "It''s really strange. Although it''s morning now, people may not be less like this. What''s the matter?" Mo Xianyue thought of it and observed Mo Wu''s expression.


    Mo Wu also seems to notice that the situation around him is different. He takes a look around and then closes his eyes to think.


    "It''s not like he did it!" Mo Xianyue saw Mo Wu''s expression is not suspicious.


    It''s not Mo Wu. Who would it be?


    "Dala Dala..."


    A horse''s hoof sounded, in this cold street abnormal loud!


    Mo Xianyue and Mo Wu, who have just opened their eyes, look towards the city gate at the same time. They see Nangong Hao, who is wearing a royal robe, riding a horse, rushing towards here as fast as possible.


    "Nangong Hao!" Ink string moon as if can''t believe his eyes, softly said.


    Then he decided that the person who came was really the one who thought about his dream. Mo Xianyue was overjoyed and cried out: "Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao!"


    "Why is this bad man here? Doesn''t he know that he can''t save her now?" Mo Xianyue complains in her heart.


    As soon as Nangong Hao saw her, his face was livid, as if Mo Xianyue owed him millions of silver. It''s Mo Wu beside Mo Xianyue, looking at Nangong Hao without saying anything.


    Before the horse arrived, Nangong Hao took advantage of his horse and jumped to the front of Mo Xianyue. He looked at Mo Xianyue with a black face.


    "You..." Ink string month originally wanted to ask Nangong Hao how to come, but her words just export, was interrupted by Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao said: "in the future, if you dare to run away without my consent, I will tie your feet with a very thick iron chain to see if you dare to go everywhere in the future."


    Nangong Hao''s words are very vicious, but Mo Xianyue can still feel the deep concern inside.


    There is no reason in the heart of a warm, "this bad man, is still dead to face, clearly close the heart must be tight, mouth is like that." On the surface, Mo Xianyue smiles a little and says, "I know. I won''t dare to do it any more, but you''d better go quickly. You''re not his opponent..."


    "Well! How dare there be another time? Now come back with me and be punished. "


    Nangong Hao pretends not to hear the words behind her. After that, he reaches out his hand to think about the little hand of Mo Xianyue. However, his hand has just reached half, and he is silent all the time. Looking at all this, Mo Wu suddenly catches Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao of course not to be outdone, two people instant hand in hand.


    Mo Xianyue quickly steps back to avoid being hurt by mistake, and also helps to guard against ghosts and ghosts. Although ghosts and ghosts have already left them when they were in the village, Mo Xianyue can feel that they have not gone, and they have been following them all the time.But she observed for a long time, did not find the ghost of the two figures, her heart will inevitably guess is gone?


    Nangong Hao and Mo Wu fight more and more fiercely, and they are surrounded by fierce palm wind.


    Bang


    Hands touching!


    The two figures split in an instant.


    When Mo Xianyue sees the situation clearly, he painfully goes to Nangong Hao and takes out a silk handkerchief to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Hao is injured, but Mo Wu is no better.


    Mo Wu and Nangong Hao''s right hand just now was hanging around, without any trace of movement. People with clear eyes knew that the whole hand was disabled.


    Nangong Hao looked at Mo Wu coldly and kept silent. After a long time, he said, "let''s go!" Then he took the ink string moon beside him and went out of the city.


    But behind him came a sarcastic sneer, Mo Wu said: "do you think it''s really that easy to beat me? It''s too easy to think, ghost. "


    Ghost! Ghosts again!


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue was shocked.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw two shadows falling from the sky. Before I could react, they had been put on my neck by a cold machete.


    And Nangong Hao around her is the same.


    "You''d better go. Don''t worry about me." Ink string moon Pain said.


    She doesn''t want to see Nangong Hao hurt for her again.


    But Nangong Hao is to her smile, said: "I will not go, no matter how difficult the road ahead, even if it is to pay life, I will not leave you half a step, so you still don''t waste your time."


    His words fell and Mo Wu''s voice rang out again.


    Mo Wu clapped and said sarcastically: "what a pair of stupid men and women! But there is no chance to be together, so you still have to separate. "


    Nangong Hao hummed coldly, not making a sound, but always paying attention to the changes around him. As long as he had a chance, he would let Mo Xianyue leave first.


    Mo Wu slowly closed his eyes. After a while, when he opened his eyes again, his momentum changed dramatically.


    He said slowly, "moon, come here."


    Moon?


    "Is it..." Ink string moon hard to see Nangong Hao one eye, bitter said: "it''s him!"


    Nangong Hao also feels the change of Mo Wu, but he doesn''t know who he is.


    "Who is he?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "He is Mo Yang." Mo Xianyue said again.


    "Moyang!" Nangong Hao said: "isn''t he your big brother? How suddenly became He


    "There are so many things you don''t know, it''s hard to explain to you all the time."


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head and chooses to hide the matter first, because the thing about the corpse puppet is too weird. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she won''t believe it. She''s afraid that Nangong Hao can''t accept it.


    Suddenly, a possibility flashed through Mo Xianyue''s mind, and then she felt chills


    "Corpse puppet!" Mo Xianyue said: "every time Mo Yang comes to some people, they must be corpse puppets. That is to say, her elder brother Mo Wu has Has he become a corpse puppet? "


    "How could it be?" Mo Xianyue covers her small mouth and looks at Mo Wu with a silly smile in horror.


    Nangong Hao asked: "what is possible?"


    "He He''s dead! " Mo Xianyue points to Mo Wu and says, because she is afraid, she even stammers.


    Nangong Hao asked: "what died, who died? Is he dead? "


    Mo Xianyue nodded, then turned to Nangong Hao and said seriously: "yes, he is dead, my elder brother is dead, now the person on him is not my elder brother, but the executioner Mo Yang."


    "This..." Nangong Hao encountered this strange thing for the first time and could not speak.


    People have died, but he is still alive in front of them, and this person''s soul is another person''s.


    It''s weird!


    "Yue''er, you guessed well, but only half right! Although I leaned over your elder brother, he didn''t die. Instead, he was forced to sleep by me, so that I could drive his body to do what I wanted to do. " Mo Yang said triumphantly.


    It seems that in this respect, Moyang is very proud.


    Mo Xianyue sneered: "but it can''t change the fact that you are the executioner. How many people have been made into corpse puppets by you? You know better than anyone in your heart that they are all innocent people because of your plan. Do you still have conscience when you are brutally killed?"


    Mo Yang was scolded, not angry, and said calmly: "it''s their honor to contribute to the new world. They will be praised by the world like me in the future, and they will understand and appreciate me in the future!"Nangong Hao said with disdain: "bah Thank you for not killing your ancestors for 18 generations. It''s already light on you! "


    Mo Yang''s eyes half narrowed, staring at Nangong Hao, said: "boy, you are really brave. Originally, I wanted to play, but now is the time when I need the most time. Let''s enjoy the last parting. "


    With that, he said to Mo Xianyue, "Yuer, come to be my father."


    "Miss, please!" The ghost of the two said.


    Mo Xianyue sighs, looks at Nangong Hao, then turns around and walks away, but Nangong Hao keeps dragging her hand.


    Has been watching the ghost of Nangong Hao take the machete, is going to Nangong Hao''s arm cut off, ink string month quickly said: "if he is hurt, I believe the next death is you, don''t doubt my ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    Ghosts and ghosts have been in the world for many years, and they have seen countless people. But it''s the first time for him to see someone like Mo Xianyue who suddenly burst out with such a strong murderous spirit. He was really scared at the bottom of his heart and hesitated in his hands!


    Mo Xianyue said to Nangong haorou: "let''s go! For me and for you! In fact, I have long wanted to tell you that I am his daughter! Our chance to be together is very slim. Even my motive of getting close to you was to carry out the task. I''m from Mojiabao! "


    She summoned up the courage to say all the words at one time, and then threw Nangong Hao''s hand, turned to Mo Yang''s side mercilessly, looking at Nangong Hao coldly.


    Anyone can see that the indifference on Mo Xianyue''s face is pretended.


    But Nangong Hao is still very heartache. He slowly takes back his arm which stays in the air and looks at the ink string moon in pain. He really can''t figure out why she wants to do it.


    "Let''s go!" Ink string moon face expressionless to the side of the Mo Yang said.


    "Go?" Mo Yang said to her with a smile: "who said to leave? I don''t want to miss the show, it''s just starting


    Mo Xianyue looked at him coldly and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Yang waved to the charm and said, "get me a bow. Of course, you need an arrow."


    "Yes


    Ink string month hasn''t reaction come over, the charm has already taken out an iron bow from the nearby street weapon shop.


    "Here, miss!" Moyang ordered.


    Mei respectfully hands the bow and arrow to Mo Xianyue at the same time.


    Mo Xianyue, after taking over, asked harshly again, "Mo Yang, what do you mean?"


    It was the first time that she called his name in front of Mo Yang.


    Mo Yang sneered and said: "I just suddenly think of a funny thing, want to see a pair of beloved lovers, personally kill each other, what will be the expression and mood."


    Even if Mo Xian was stupid, she could guess the meaning of Mo Yang''s words. She trembled and said, "you Crazy. You''re really crazy. "


    After hearing her words, Mo Yang yelled: "yes, I''m crazy I''ve been crazy for a long time. I just want to see what is the so-called true love in this world? "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t expect that after Mo Yang heard her words, there would be such a big reaction, suddenly confused.


    "Well, don''t say more. Now I give you two choices. One is that I will kill him and make him into a corpse puppet. Second, you shoot an arrow at him, and then you throw him here, whatever your fate. But I still advise you to let me make him into a corpse puppet, and then I won''t object to his being with you. Moreover, I will choose a good day to let you two marry smoothly. He is still the prince of his Tianyue Dynasty, and you are my favorite daughter. Why not? Ha ha... "


    Mo Yang seems to think of a way to get the best of both worlds for himself, and laughs with pride.


    Mo Xianyue stares at his proud face and says coldly: "pervert, my mother really misunderstood you in those years!"


    Pop


    The clear sound sounded in the cold street.


    Mo Yang''s hand is still in the air, and Mo Xianyue''s face is slowly emerging a bright red handprint.


    "Don''t mention your mother!" Mo Yang cries angrily.


    "Moon..." Nangong Hao said angrily: "old man, I will let you die without a place to bury yourself." Say, want to rush past.


    However, the ghosts behind him were not vegetarian either. As soon as they saw him change, they immediately pointed the acupoints on his thigh.


    Lower body instant numbness, Nangong Hao for a time did not expect, rushed to the ground, the dust on the ground covered his face.


    He still did not give up with two arms, bit by bit to climb to the ink string moon.


    "Catch him..." Mo Yang waved and said.


    Ghost two people one side, put up Nangong Hao, but Nangong Hao''s feet can''t stand up, can only half kneel on the ground.


    "Moon, be obedient!" Mo Yang catches Mo Xianyue who hasn''t responded from that slap and helps her build an arrow, pull a bow and aim at Nangong Hao''s heart.


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it..." After things are done, Mo Yang slowly let go of Mo Xianyue''s hand and let Mo Xianyue hold the long bow.


    "As long as you gently release your hand, Nangong Hao will disappear from the world..." Mo Yang said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue shakes the bow and arrow in her hand, tears have been flowing slowly on her face.


    Why?


    She kept asking herself.


    "What''s wrong? Why does God punish me like this?"


    "Why did it end like this? Why do you have to treat me so cruelly Can I have an answer? "


    "Why..."


    Surging tears, has been full of cheeks, ink string month only feel in front of a blur, Nangong Hao figure also from one into many.


    All she felt was dizziness and painThe body shakes for a while, the bow and arrow in the hand also follow to shake for a while.


    "Bad..."


    Ink string month heart a surprised, a moment sober up.


    He almost shot Nangong Hao to death. Now he feels a cold behind him.


    But she was so tired that she was about to faint!


    "I really want to sleep like this, leave this troubled world, and never wake up again."


    "But what about Nangong hao? Can I really put it down? "


    Ink string month in the heart again and again asked himself.


    If you let her choose again, she will not go to the palace. Even if you let her do anything, she will not know the man who can''t let her go


    And now!


    Under the duress of her father, she had to kill the man herself!


    No, she can''t. If she has to die, she would rather die herself.


    "If you can''t do it, let me do it, and I won''t force you..." Mo Yang also said magnanimously.


    "There are some things you don''t need to do." Ink string moon suddenly opened her eyes, cold said.


    She fixed her eyes on Nangong Hao and said, "Nangong Hao, I''m going to tell you now that everything I used to be with you was a lie, so Go to hell. Nangong Hao


    With that, she pulled the bow fiercely, then released it


    Before Nangong Hao could speak, he saw a black shadow in his eyes.


    Bang


    Black feather arrow with long string sound hit Nangong Hao''s heart.


    Poof


    A bright red blood flower blooms under the blue sky!


    This picture is instantly frozen


    No one noticed that Mo Xianyue was at the last moment when she let go. She shook her arm, because everyone was already there.


    My heart hurts so much, it''s hard to breathe


    Injured is not me, why my heart will be so painful?


    Ink string moon slowly hang hands holding long bow, Leng Leng looking at is also Leng Leng staring at her Nangong Hao.


    "No, I can''t let him see that my heart is soft..."


    Mo Xianyue stands there straight as a winner, while Nangong Hao kneels on the ground with an unbelievable expression and looks at it with both eyes.


    "Have I always loved the wrong person?" Nangong Hao thought hard in his heart.


    "Cough..."


    Nangong Hao slowly lowered his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, which covered the ground made of rough stones in front of him.


    The blood is so red, so enchanting


    Mo Xianyue only feels that the whole world has turned into night, she can''t hear any sound, she can only see the sarcastic faces of those around her, and her heart is frozen little by little again


    "May we And the next life Ink string moon thought of pain in the heart. "Even if there is a next life, even if we meet And don''t be a lover any more. "


    The sea of heartbreak soon drowned ink string moon, in the dark, she slowly shed the last drop of tears


    Later, she did not know what happened. She only knew that it was unnecessary for her to live in the world for a quarter of an hour!


    "Nangong Hao, if you die, you wait for me! Our love in this life will continue in another world.... " Ink string slowly closed her eyes, unable to support the body suddenly fell down!


    "So lonely, so terrible!"


    "I''m sorry, Nangong Hao! Everything I promised you That''s it. "


    She slowly fell asleep, and the dark tide had rolled her into the abyss


    "Let him stay here." Moyang ordered.


    Just now, he felt a little strange in his heart!


    It was a long lost feeling - heartache!


    Yes, it''s heartache. Although it''s only a very shallow trace, he is sensitive to it.


    "Many years! I thought there was no more sadness in this world


    Mo Yang raised his head and looked at the sun that was trying to shine soon after he was born.


    He sighed deeply and said, "the definition of everyone''s existence in the world has been set at the moment of his birth. Is it wrong for me to act recklessly in other people''s lives?"


    It was the first time he doubted what he had done.


    Ghost two people so a let go, lose support of Nangong Hao so straight down on the ground, handsome face close to the cold ground.


    And the blood again from his wound, slowly flow out!


    Soon, around him has become a pool of red blood.


    He looked at the steps that slowly left, and could not make any thoughts in his mind.His eyes stay on the beautiful shadow, and then slowly scattered, very slowly


    Until the shadow disappeared, he could see nothing more.


    Darkness, boundless darkness surrounded him


    People have disappeared, the street is still cold, if not for Nangong Hao is still lying on the ground, it seems that what just happened did not happen.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman jumped from the top of a building next to the street.


    The man''s lower body is wearing a pair of jeans, the upper body is wearing a strong brown jacket, and his face is wearing a pair of big sunglasses.


    The woman is wearing a lovely pink down jacket, but her hands are holding a heavy rifle.


    It''s Nangong Hao''s parents, Nangong Xiu and Bingying, who have been traveling for many days.


    "It''s all you. Why did you stop me just now? Otherwise I would have shot the old tortoise in the head. " Bingying steps on nangongxiu''s shoes and shouts loudly.


    Nangong Xiu forbeared the pain on her feet and said: "if you kill him, then that woman will not make such a move to Hao''er. Then Hao''er will continue to love her blindly. What will she do in the future?"


    Bingying throws the barrage gun to Nangong Xiu, and walks to Nangong Hao lying in the pool of blood, drinking and complaining: "is that why you take your son to make such a risky move? Do you have any humanity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    Although she is complaining about Nangong Xiu, she is not worried about Nangong Hao''s injury, because she has a way to save Nangong Hao.


    Nangong show carefully holding the arms of the sniper gun, also went to Nangong Hao''s side, said: "that woman can be so cruel to treat Hao''er, can I let Hao''er marry her? If you don''t stop it, Hao''er will be ruined in this life! "


    Bingying has always been very optimistic about ink string moon, but in the end ink string moon has done such a thing, let her down incomparably.


    "Don''t make any noise. I know how to do it. " Finish saying, ice Ying carefully put down in the blood pool of Nangong Hao turned over.


    "Hao''er, Hao''er, can you hear me?" Bingying tries to call twice.


    But Nangong Hao has no reaction.


    She lowered her head to observe, Nangong Hao''s injury, suddenly saw the injured position.


    Arrow, it''s weird!


    Bingying is aware of something wrong at the first time.


    "The length of an ordinary feather arrow is generally 80 cm, but the tail protruding from Hao''er''s body is only 30 cm, and the width of his whole body is only 10 cm, but the arrow does not penetrate his back, so where is the remaining 40 cm?"


    Ice Ying side is wrinkling eyebrow to think, at the same time to carefully observe all around.


    Sure enough, she said, in the wound of Nangong Hao''s chest, she saw some scrap iron. She reached out and touched it. Looking at it, she said, "what''s this?"


    Nangong Xiu also came to have a look and said, "scrap iron!"


    "How can there be iron filings in Hao''er''s chest?" Bingying suddenly thought of a possibility.


    In fact, at the last moment of shooting the arrow, Mo Xianyue not only shot a little in the direction of the arrow, but also used her internal force to shatter the arrow part. So when the arrow part of the feather arrow hit Nangong Hao''s body, it all turned into scrap iron, but the place behind the arrow was still hard and stabbed into Nangong Hao''s body.


    And Nangong Hao because ink string month ruthless heart to the moment, has been stunned, so did not notice the arrow did not pierce his heart.


    After that, Mo Yang also felt the strange emotion, so he didn''t notice it.


    And ghost two people although feel some is not right, but Mo Yang has ordered them two people to loosen Nangong Hao, also did not say anything.


    Therefore, Mo Xianyue''s move conceals all the people present.


    Bing Ying has also guessed the course of things, looking at the scattered iron filings in the pool of blood, she said: "I see, fortunately you didn''t let me down!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Xiu came to her and asked.


    Bing yingbai glanced at him and said, "it''s OK. Hurry to take Hao''er to a quiet environment. Even if the long arrow doesn''t pierce the heart, excessive blood loss may lead to death. Now we must quickly find a quiet place and perform the operation as soon as possible, otherwise we may really die."


    "How can I help you?" Nangong Xiu stares big eyes of ask a way, he also for oneself just stopped ice Ying of move and regret.


    If Nangong Hao dies, he really doesn''t know what to do. Just think about it like this, he is already in a cold sweat.


    Bingying said with a smile: "don''t worry! There is salvation. The arrow hasn''t pierced the heart yet. If it pierced the heart, Hao''er would have died long ago. How could he still breathe now? "


    After listening to Bingying''s words, Nangong Xiu puts her finger under Nangong Hao''s nostril.


    Sure enough, he could feel Nangong Hao''s warm breath.


    His heart was released.


    "Let''s go." Nangong show quickly and carefully picked up the comatose Nangong Hao, and then said to Bingying.


    Bingying looked at Nangong show''s back with Nangong Hao''s back and said: "it''s really an acute person." Finish saying, also followed Nangong Xiu''s behind, chased up.


    The whole street left only the warm air and, of course, the ferocious blood on the ground


    In the woods, a main road is covered by the towering trees around, so there is no sunlight at all.


    At this time, a luxurious carriage passed the dark road.


    Ink string moon as lost soul general, sitting in the carriage, breathing wet air.


    Soon, the carriage entered a big castle,


    Mo Xianyue opened the curtain beside the carriage and looked at all the familiar things with her red and swollen eyes. Although the scenery was still the same, the feeling was no longer there.


    One year, one year, so many unexpected things happened


    Mo Xianyue looks at the busy disciples in white in the castle, and she feels tired as never before.


    She''s really tired!


    "I want to sleep..." Ink string Moon said in the bottom of my heart.


    Back to the Mohist castle, that means that she once again returned to a cage that can not be betrayed!


    She closed her eyes again, no longer thinking about things, and let her tired head rest."Get out of the car."


    As soon as the carriage stopped, he turned back to his own Mo Wu.


    Mo Xianyue opened her eyes and walked down the carriage behind him in silence.


    Walk on the long road leading to Shenji hall!


    Mo Xianyue''s mind is not here at all.


    Along the way, from time to time, one or two disciples in white saluted Mo Wu.


    "Wait a moment to see my father. Don''t talk to me, my third sister. I''ll plead with my father and open up your net." On the way, Mo Wu told me.


    It seems that he really is from the bottom of his heart when Mo Xianyue is a sister, otherwise he will not take care of so thoughtful.


    But Mo Xianyue''s heart had already died at that moment five days ago.


    Now, no matter what happened, she couldn''t make waves in her mood.


    "Well!" She responded without expression and never spoke again.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Wu sighed and said, "since you can''t resist, why don''t you try to accept it? In fact, things are not as bad as you think! You''re a real worry. "


    "The man who worried about me is dead and I killed him myself." Mo Xianyue said coldly.


    "Well Actually, father... "


    "Don''t waste your breath any more. I have my own ideas. No matter how well you say it, I can''t change my heart of hating him." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Since you have insisted on this, elder brother, I have nothing to say, but you don''t know your father''s temper. He doesn''t allow anyone to disobey him, let alone his own daughter." Mo Wu advised.


    "My own daughter? It''s pathetic and ridiculous Ink string moon smile is so desolate. "Come on, if that''s the case, his daughter can''t afford it. Let someone else do it."


    When Mo Wu wanted to say something else, Mo Xianyue interrupted him and said, "don''t say any more, my heart is dead You know that


    Unconsciously, they have come to the Shenji hall.


    Mo Wu sighed and said, "well, as long as you don''t want to commit suicide, I won''t talk about you any more. Let''s go! Let''s go in and see your father. " With that, he took the lead and went in.


    Mo Xianyue quietly follows Mo Wu. Her heart is like a pool of stagnant water without any feeling.


    No matter what kind of arrangement Mo Yang gives her, she will not have any objection.


    It can be said that now she is just like a walking corpse.


    Just entered the gate of Shenji hall, Mo Xianyue saw that Mo Yang had been sitting on the high throne of Shenji hall.


    After walking through the long red carpet, they quickly came to Moyang.


    Mo Xianyue just looked at Mo Yang a little, then closed her eyes again and listened to the final judgment.


    From the moment she chose Nangong Hao, she had expected the arrival of this moment, but her guess at that time was to face the trial with Nangong Hao.


    I didn''t expect that I was alone in the end, but it''s better to be alone. Nangong Hao doesn''t have to suffer so much.


    "See you, tycoon!"


    Mo Wu knelt on the ground, respectfully said: "report to the master, the disciple Mo Xianyue has brought back."


    Finish saying, pulled the sleeve of Mo Xianyue for a while, softly say: "kneel down."


    Mo Xianyue''s body moved for a while, and finally did not choose to kneel down.


    Because she knew that the man in front of her was not worth kneeling down, even a polite man was not worth it.


    "Three younger sisters, don''t be so headstrong! Get down on your knees. " Mo Wu saw Mo Yang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said to Mo Xianyue in a low voice.


    But Mo Xianyue is still indifferent.


    Mo Yang slowly opened his eyes, Mo Xianyue only felt a sharp light scanning his body.


    "Come on, since she doesn''t like kneeling, don''t kneel! Get up, too. " Mo Yang says to Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu can''t believe his ears. His strict father forgives Mo Xianyue''s rudeness.


    "Thank you, father." Mo Wu said with a smile.


    "Well! Sit down. " Mo Yang said calmly.


    Mo Wu pulls Mo Xian Yue to sit down on the stool beside him. Mo Yang says, "I already know what happened outside. Wu Er, if you are tired, go down and have a rest."


    Of course, Mo Wu knows what Mo Yang means. Mo Yang wants to have a chat with Mo Xianyue alone.


    Mo Wu stood up and said: "yes! My father, the third sister has just returned home. Maybe she doesn''t get used to it. Why don''t I take her down first and come back to see my father in the evening? "


    Mo Wu finished this sentence, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It''s the first time he''s said anything so bold.


    Mo Yang laughs and says, "wu''er, your speaking skills have improved, but being your father is not the object of your experiment, so you''d better go down first. You don''t have to worry about Yueer''s business. Your father knows how to do it."Words have been said so clearly, Mo Wu has no excuse to stay here, gave a gift, and then the head will not go out.


    Shenji hall is calm again!


    Ink string moon is still closed eyes, do not look at the expression of Mo Yang, her heart against this face.


    Mo Yang said with a smile, "moon, are you still a father?"


    The moon is still silent.


    "Well Even if you don''t say it, being a father knows it. " Mo Yang sighed and said: "yes, what he did for his father is a little cruel, but it''s all for the world, for the future of mankind on the whole continent."


    "If you just want to talk nonsense to me, you''d better stop talking about it. No matter how much you say, it''s just in vain."


    "Ah! I know When you grow up, there are many things that are not what they were at the beginning. The world is changing, so people have to change as well! "


    Mo Xianyue snorted coldly and said, "hum Changed, I admit you changed, I changed, everyone changed, but no one has become like you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    Mo Yang sighed and said: "Father knows that you have changed, not that your appearance has changed, but that your heart has changed, and you no longer believe in being a father."


    With a sigh of Mo Yang, Mo Xianyue only feels some touch in her heart.


    Mo Xianyue said in her heart: "isn''t it what you think it is? But even if it''s not what he imagined in his heart, it can''t change his heartless behavior and fact. "


    "What are you trying to explain?" Mo Xianyue said calmly.


    Now she has seen through a lot of things.


    Mo Yang said: "I just want you not to fight against my father like this. Please believe me. It''s really just for the good of the whole world. But the suspicious expression on your face makes my father heartache."


    Ink string moon mouth scornful micro pull, but she did not speak, but with a calm look to treat Mo Yang.


    "Yue''er, you really disappoint my father."


    "Oh! Disappointed? " Mo Xianyue said coldly: "what do you do this for? Can you manage so many things in the world? What do you think you are? Is it God? How ridiculous


    Mo Yang was stunned by the words of Mo Xianyue!


    Since he became a tycoon, no one has dared to speak to him like this.


    But his daughter is breaking his bottom line.


    Mo Yang forbeared the anger from the bottom of his heart and said, "be presumptuous! How can you talk to your father like this? It''s in accordance with the wishes of the Mohist ancestors. In the generation of being a father, the wish of more than a thousand years has finally come true. If you don''t do it for your father, will you be the eternal sinner of the Mohist school? "


    "But what does Mohism get when you do that? Get the world, human nature becomes indifferent, get the whole world into anti-inflammatory battlefield? Got the weeping and wailing of the old woman? Got the mountain of bodies? Is that what you want? "


    "But if the father doesn''t, the world is not the same?"


    "At least the current situation has been settled. Everyone who was right or wrong in the past has died. Now the people have a good life. Isn''t that enough?"


    "How good do you think life is now? It''s not that there are shady activities everywhere! "


    "It''s human nature! It''s an unchangeable fact that everyone has his own world. Even after you win the world, you can''t root out the bad roots of human beings! So you''d better stop! There''s still time to stop. " Mo Xianyue constantly persuades Mo Yang, hoping to wake up Mo Yang''s last conscience with these words.


    "No, being a father can definitely change human nature. Mohist''s plan for a thousand years has reached the final stage. Do you mean to give up when you give up? Where can you face the dead ancestors when you are a father?"


    "This plan was originally wrong, the starting point was wrong, and it has been wrong from the beginning, so it is even more wrong to continue to the present." Mo Xianyue said.


    Mo Yang glared at Mo Xianyue and said, "what do you say? What our ancestors have done is that you, an unfilial girl, can comment on it at will. "


    "If you can stop now, then all this has not happened, we are still, things are still..." Mo Xianyue continued.


    She really hope that after this conversation, but let Mo Yang back.


    But she really underestimated the determination of Mo Yang, although Mo Yang''s heart really has some loose, but just rely on a word to let Mo Yang give up, it is simply impossible.


    Mo Yang turned away, no longer looking at Mo Xianyue, and said, "come on, you go out. I just don''t hear what you said. From now on, I''ll give you three days. Three days is enough for you to think about everything clearly. You know I really hope you can understand the pains of being a father! "


    Mo Xianyue turned her face away and said nothing. Mo Yang turned around and couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "Well, you go down."


    Ink string month without the slightest nostalgia, straight out of the Shenji hall.


    Mo Yang stands with his hand on his shoulder, half squinting at Mo Xianyue''s back, slightly pulling up the corner of his mouth


    "Yuer, Yuer, you still don''t understand..."


    As soon as he turned to the empty corner, he said, "surveillance lady, don''t let her do anything. At the same time, pay attention to the situation of the palace and the whereabouts of the emperor and queen."


    There was a flash in the empty corner, and a voice came out, "yes..."


    "Go down..."


    Whoosh


    The shadow flashed, and the corner became calm again.


    Mo Xianyue, led by a disciple in white, came to her former yard.


    Every plant in the yard is so familiar, but the feeling is no longer.


    And there are more guards in the yard than before.


    Mo Xianyue knows that these people are sent by Mo Yang to monitor herself, but she doesn''t have any opinions.Now no matter how Mo Yang treats her, she doesn''t have any opinions. The most worrying thing in her heart is Nangong Hao!


    She used the internal force of her body to shatter the arrow. She was sure that Mo Yang didn''t find it, but what if she didn''t find it?


    Nangong Hao after the arrow, even if the arrow did not penetrate the heart, a long time coma bleeding, will also die like this.


    Every time I think of Nangong Hao, my heart is like a knife cut, and I feel pain.


    "Is it possible to see you again in this life?" Ink string moon has returned to the room, standing in the window, said sadly.


    Only silence responded to her


    If she didn''t do that at the beginning, Nangong Hao was also dead. Her little action concealed Mo Yang, but she was not sure that she didn''t shoot Nangong Hao.


    "I want to see you again! I don''t know where you are


    "Do you know? Do you know how much I care about you now? "


    "When I''m with you, sometimes I can''t bear such pressure. I really want to be short-sighted..."


    "If you''re OK and you wake up, I''ll I hope you hate me


    "Because of this, I have put everything down in this world, and then leave this world silently!"


    Mo Xianyue stood in front of the window, saying without a word, no one paid attention to her, no one responded to her


    Now she doesn''t want to think about anything.


    "Three younger sisters!"


    Suddenly, Mo Wu''s voice came from behind her.


    She slowly turned around, did not pay attention to the eyes have been crying swollen, also did not speak, just straight looking at Mo Wu!


    "Alas..." Mo Wu sighed and took a handkerchief from a female disciple. Then he handed it to Mo Xianyue and said, "take it and wipe the tears off your face."


    Ink string moon still choose silence, silently took the handkerchief.


    "It''s really heartbreaking for you to look like this." Mo Wu felt the embarrassment of the atmosphere and had to find a topic to talk about.


    Ink string moon mouth micro pull, far fetched smile: "thank you big brother''s concern, little sister nothing."


    She felt in her heart that Mo Wu had changed a lot in front of her. Before, Mo Wu didn''t care about people at all. At the beginning, Mo Wu, Mo shou Like the rest of the disciples, in order to get the favor of Mo Yang, they intrigued with each other and killed each other secretly, and finally stood out among a group of disciples!


    Why is that?


    What makes Mo Wu''s character change?


    Ink string month heart although don''t understand, but these things outside, she really want to pay attention to.


    "You look like this, still say nothing, you call big brother how believe you! Ah However, what my father has done this time is a little too much, but my father should have his own difficulties. "


    "Oh, trouble?" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "Really, third sister, you believe in your father. He did it for the future of Mohism and for our future."


    "Brother, stop talking. I don''t want to hear it." Mo Xianyue shook her head and said.


    Mo Xianyue just increased her favor for Mo Wu by three points. I didn''t expect that she would disappear so soon.


    "Since the third sister doesn''t want to listen, even if it''s OK, the elder brother doesn''t want to. I hope you can understand my father''s hard work. By the way, if three younger sisters have nothing to do these days, they still don''t walk around in the castle. If they need anything, they can ask the servants to inform elder brother. As long as it''s something that elder brother can do, elder brother will do his best. Ah... "


    Wu sighed, knowing that no matter how much he said, it was in vain, so he had to withdraw all the words he had prepared to say in the future.


    "Thank you for your care, but I don''t need anything. I just want a quiet environment."


    Mo Xianyue knows that her return this time is a loss of power. She doesn''t get the favor of Mo Yang as before. In this deep Mohist castle, she is bound to cause a lot of unnecessary troubles, such as some old enemies, elder martial brothers or younger martial sisters.


    "It''s a small matter. When elder brother leaves, tell younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters to stop walking here."


    "Please, brother?"


    "This is what elder brother should do. Since elder brother has promised you, younger martial sister doesn''t have to worry. In this Mohist school, elder brother can still speak up."


    Of course, Mo Xianyue knows what Mo Wu can say. Now it can be said that most of her disciples have recognized that Mo Wu is the successor of the next Mohist stronghold. If Mo Wu says a word, she will have a lot of troubles left.


    Everything has been agreed, Mo Wu suddenly asked: "by the way, big brother asked you a question."


    "Say it, big brother." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Where is the fourth brother now?"


    Mo Xianyue thought for a moment and asked, "is that man asking you to catch Mo Shou again?"Mo Wu nodded and said: "yes, my father does mean it, but I haven''t ordered it yet, but it''s something sooner or later. I just asked the third sister about you in advance. After all, the third sister is the last one who contacted the fourth younger brother."


    "What if I say I refuse to tell you?" Mo Xianyue said calmly.


    Mo Xianyue really doesn''t want to talk about this. If she can, she also hopes that Mo Shou can go a little further. It''s better to go to a place that no one can find and stay away from the dirty world.


    "Three younger sisters, don''t embarrass elder brother. In fact, elder brother also hopes that all our brothers and sisters can get along well with each other and stop fighting like this forever..."


    "But are you willing to be the master?


    As soon as Mo Wu finished, Mo Xianyue asked a question.


    Mo Wu was asked dumb.


    Mo Xianyue saw his stunned expression, and her mind turned a little bit. She looked at him and said with a sneer, "can''t you? I know that you can''t let go, not only you, but everyone in this Mohist castle can''t give up the temptation to fight for the throne. After becoming a Mohist giant, is it equal to getting the most powerful power in the world? Who is willing to give up? You


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Mo Wu turned his mouth slightly and said to himself, "the third sister is right. Elder brother, I can''t put down this position. I can''t stand the temptation, but That was three years ago, now I am! Regardless of this position placed in front of me, I will not look at it! Because it doesn''t deserve... "


    Ink string month heart a surprised, yes, she is like the mood of stagnant water actually played a trace of fluctuation.


    "Mo Wu actually said such a thing. Is it because he wanted to deceive me?"


    "But I still don''t think so!"


    Ink string moon heart way.


    "I knew that the third sister would not believe me, but the elder brother didn''t explain anything, anyway Time will prove everything, won''t it? "


    Mo Wu talks and wants to leave. But as soon as he turns around, he stops and says, "is the fourth younger brother in the palace?"


    Ink string month heart tremble, but continue to keep silent!


    She couldn''t tell the whereabouts of Mo Shou.


    But it''s not surprising that Mo Wu knows where Mo Shou is.


    "Since the third sister refuses to talk, the elder brother is not reluctant." With that, Mo Wu went out and left Mo Xianyue sitting in the room.


    She just felt that things were a bit out of order!


    "Mo Wu can say that sentence just now, even if the position of the giant is in front of him, he also looks at it with a wrong eye!"


    "Is that true? "


    Mo Xianyue kept asking in her heart, what''s the matter?


    She finally put these things in the bottom of her heart, "think too much, these things have nothing to do with me, why should I care so much."


    Fenghe City


    is in the luxurious palace.


    Nangong Hao is lying on the bed.


    The white cheek became paler because of the loss of a lot of blood.


    From time to time, his brows wrinkled tightly, and then relaxed. His dry and cracked lips trembled, as if he was saying something, but because the voice was too small, he couldn''t hear clearly.


    And beside his bed sat Bingying and nangongxiu.


    "Why didn''t you wake up at this time?" Nangong Xiu frowned and asked anxiously.


    Bing Ying took a piece of cloth and soaked in the hot water from the maid of honor. She twisted it dry and said, "what are you worried about? Are you worried? Don''t you see Hao''er struggling?"


    "What''s the struggle for a half year old?" Nangongxiu said.


    Bing Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead for Nangong Hao and retorted: "you always thought that Hao''er was young. Do you know how many places I went alone when I was 20?"


    "You and he are not the same at all. How can we compare them?" Nangongxiu said: "this child really can''t let people rest for a moment."


    "Don''t worry, Hao''er can''t die. In two days, he is about to wake up. You are not satisfied. Is Hao''er happy now in front of you? But your dream will come to nothing


    Nangong Xiu gave a cold hum and said, "hum! If it wasn''t for the woman named Mo Xianyue, how could Hao''er be like this? "


    He doesn''t seem to like Mo Xianyue very well.


    But Bing Ying said: "I don''t agree with you like this. If you let Hao''er go on like this, he will grow up and become a flower in the greenhouse. When I fall down, he won''t be able to stand the wind and rain. At last, you Nangong''s family will just give away. Now the moon appears It''s a good thing. Don''t you think Hao''er''s character has changed a lot for this woman? "


    Bingying seems to be optimistic about the moon.


    "Forget it, no matter what you say, as long as Hao''er can wake up safely." Nangong Xiu is about to walk out of the room.


    "Where are you going?" Bingying asked.


    Nangong Xiu looked back and said, "where else can I go? I didn''t see it! It''s said that the doctor will come up to see when this smelly boy will wake up, so that I won''t be worried all the time! " Finish saying, also ignore ice Ying, straight went out.


    Bingying looks at Nangong Hao''s back and says: "Mingming is very worried about Hao''er. She has to make a gesture of indifference. A man is a man. She wants to lose face..."


    With that, she continued to carefully wipe the sweat for Nangong Hao.


    "Fortunately, the strength of that arrow is just right. It''s hard to imagine if it''s more powerful!"


    Ice Ying think for Nangong Hao arrow time, feel palpitation.


    However, things are so coincidental, if the original ink string month to add some strength, I''m afraid she and Nangong Hao have no chance to see each other.


    But now there is not much hope to meet again!


    "Moon..."


    Suddenly, Nangong Hao''s mouth sends out a long voice. Although the voice is very small, Bingying can hear it clearly.


    "Alas! They''ve all been seriously injured like this, and they''re still thinking about her. It seems that Hao''er, you''ve really found your true love. " Bingying slowly picked up Nangong Hao''s hand and said to herself.But after Nangong Hao said a word, there was no sound any more. Although the breath was steady, Bingying was still very worried.


    There is a sound of footwork behind him. Bing Ying looks back and finds that Nangong Xiu is back. He is not only carrying a half old 80 year old doctor, but also two people.


    They were a man and a woman. The man was about nineteen or twenty years old, with a cold and proud face.


    The woman is about forty years old, and she is a little plump. Although she is forty years old, she still has charm. From her outline, we can see that she is also a beautiful young woman.


    The four quickly walk to Bingying. The imperial doctor gives Bingying a gift. Bingying gives way and asks the imperial doctor to observe Nangong Hao''s condition.


    "Who are these two?" Bingying don''t turn her head and ask Nangong Xiu.


    Nangongxiu said, "these two are relatives of the woman, so I let them in." Bingying can see that Nangong Xiu''s face is not very good-looking. I think he has some resistance to the people who are with Mo Xianyue.


    Bing Ying smile, pointing to the stool in the room said: "sit!"


    They are actually Mo Shou and Bing Hun.


    Two people are not polite to separate to sit down, ice Ying again said: "two this time, is because of what?"


    Binghun said with a smile: "empress, the most important reason for minnu''s coming is about Yueer and the prince. I think the empress already knows a lot about the prince."


    "I know a lot, but I still can''t understand. What are you going to say this time?"


    "Minnv just wants to talk about their marriage!"


    "Marriage? Aren''t they married? Isn''t Yuer the girl who has been brought into the palace by me and become the crown princess? " Bingying pretends to be puzzled and asks.


    In fact, a lot of inside information, Bing Ying has been known, but did not say, she just want to hear the explanation of ice soul in front of her.


    Binghun frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then said, "well, it''s a bit complicated. I don''t know if the empress is interested in listening to minnv come with her."


    Bingying said: "you can say it."


    And sitting beside binghun, Mo Shou stood up and said, "excuse me." With that, I''m going out of the door.


    It seems that I don''t want to hear these things.


    Ice soul quickly said: "Mo Shou, you know a lot about it, so you don''t have to avoid suspicion."


    But Mo Shou kept on walking. He went out and said, "although I know a lot, I don''t want to know more, so I think I''d better go out for a walk."


    As soon as the words came to an end, people had already walked out of the door, and ice soul could not even retain them.


    However, binghun is also afraid that Bingying and nangongxiu will say something to hurt Mo Xianyue. He is afraid that Mo Shou will not be able to suppress it and do something unexpected. At that time, things will get worse and worse.


    "Say it See Mo Shou has left, ice Ying said.


    Ice soul smile, "this matter is related to the moon and the prince, I hope that after the people''s daughter finished, the queen can give the people''s daughter an accurate answer, let the people''s daughter ready."


    "Well! The palace never procrastinates in doing things, so you have something to say. " Bingying said.


    After ice soul also conceal, almost all about the ink string moon, all told Bingying.


    She has to hear Bingying''s decision.


    When ice Ying hear ice soul said Nangong Hao body cold poison, ice Ying also really shocked.


    "You already know about the cold poison." Bing Ying asks in surprise.


    "Well, the last attack of cold poison on Nangong Hao was driven away by yue''er, and more than that, Nangong Hao was able to hold her life." Ice soul said.


    "Yes? You tell me what happened


    Binghun once again said the situation that he saved Nangong Hao with the help of Mo Shou.


    "Is that the case?" Bingying asked.


    "That''s right. Now I want to hear what you say. The cold poison on the prince is very strange. I hope you can have a good check on him, and don''t leave any unnecessary trouble."


    Bing Ying sighed and said: "in fact, the cold poison on Hao''er''s body was already known when he was 12 years old."


    Ice soul surprised said: "is the prince''s acupoints blocked by you?"


    "That''s right. When the first day of junior high school, he had no choice but to block several important acupoints in his body to prevent the cold poison from invading his heart."


    Ice soul said regretfully: "but do you know? What you did at the beginning has already killed a genius, a genius in martial arts. "


    At the age of 12, Nangong Hao had already joined the ranks of the first-class experts in the Jianghu. If he had not blocked his meridians at the beginning, he would have been invincible in the mainland!Ice soul is very sorry.


    But Bing Ying disagreed and said, "I''m forced to do this. If I didn''t block his meridians, I''m afraid Nangong Hao won''t survive in this world. Now you use the fire salamander''s stone to unlock his acupoints. It''s good. Why do you expect so much?"


    Binghun shook his head and said, "it''s a pity. It''s a pity that he''s such a genius."


    All of a sudden, she thought of the blood of fire phoenix given to her by Mo Xianyue before she left. She quickly took it out and put it on the table. She said, "empress, this is the blood of fire phoenix taken by Yue ER in Mohist village. Its effect is more than twice that of fire salamander stone. It should be able to drive away the cold poison from the prince."


    Bing Ying took the small black porcelain vase and played with it in her hand. Then she said, "I was looking for the blood of the fire phoenix, but I still couldn''t find it. Now it''s in my hand again at the last moment. I''m afraid it''s God''s will. But it''s too expensive. I don''t know human feelings so much. I''m willing to use it It''s something to exchange with Yueer girl for the blood of Fire Phoenix. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    Ice soul shakes his head and says: "empress, if you say that, it will cool Yuer''s mind. The empress doesn''t understand Yuer''s affection for the prince, so she will take it."


    "Well, the palace is not affectable. I''m here to thank miss yue''er." Bingying is very cheerful.


    Just now binghun from Bingying''s mouth, also has Nangong Hao body injury, is caused by Mo Xianyue, at that time, binghun heard or dubious, but finally after hearing, already believe.


    Because what Bingying said is really like the style of ink string moon.


    I''d rather suffer than suffer with Nangong Hao.


    Ice soul sighed and said: "now yue''er and the prince are both right and wrong, but at the bottom of their hearts, they both love each other deeply. Now that the queen has known the identity of yue''er, how does the queen plan to do something about them?"


    Bingying thought for a while and said, "what do you want me to do with their affairs?"


    Ice soul panic said: "the Queen''s idea, people''s daughter dare not guess, people''s daughter this time is to listen to the Queen''s disposal of this matter, but people''s daughter has a request."


    "You said


    "Min Nu implored the empress not to interfere in the affairs between them. Instead, she should put her energy on dealing with Mo Yang."


    "The black bellied giant of Mohist castle?" Bingying asked.


    As a matter of fact, she has already known a lot about Mojiabao, and has taken a lot of measures.


    Binghun nodded and said, "yes, Moyang has prepared a plan, a plan to rule the world."


    Bingying after listening to, disdain a smile, said: "rule the world, it is a fool to talk in a dream, if the rule of the world is so easy, I would have been the overlord of the world, can also get him in my face?"


    But binghun didn''t agree with her saying, "empress, these things must be prevented. Now Mo Yang''s power has exceeded the realm of mortals. Almost no one in the world is his opponent, so people''s women advise empress to be careful."


    "I know. I don''t know where that Moyang is so powerful, but I''ll listen to your advice and be careful."


    "Well, the moon thing..." Ice soul asked.


    Bingying said: "Yueer and Haoer are not unreasonable people in our palace. We have experienced many things in our palace, so we are willing to give her a chance. As long as she really loves our emperor, then our palace will not embarrass her. But next time we enter the palace, we must let her start from the palace maid. As for the emperor, I will get along with her "I''m not sure


    "This..." Ice soul embarrassed said.


    If it is binghun, she will never agree to this, but she must also consider the aspect of Daomo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue obviously loves Nangong Hao deeply. If trade rashly refuses Bingying''s request, even if Mo Xianyue doesn''t say anything, binghun will feel sorry for her.


    But if you don''t refuse, it''s a maid in waiting!


    It''s really hard to predict that Mo Xianyue should be a maid of honor in the palace.


    How dark the ice soul is in the palace is not unknown, so she is very worried for Mo Xianyue.


    In fact, Bingying out of this problem, is to test the ink string moon and Nangong Hao whether they are really in love.


    In this world, there are many couples who fly separately in the face of disaster. She doesn''t want her son to face such a situation in the future.


    In fact, Bing Ying is also very happy about Mo Xianyue''s character and people, but some things have to stand the test, especially love.


    That''s why she has such a difficult problem. If Mo Xianyue really agrees to be a palace maid, she will naturally arrange everything and won''t let her be wronged, but it''s necessary to experience the hardships of the palace.


    "Just do as you say, but it can''t be carried out until Yueer comes back." Ice soul said.


    "Now that the moon girl has been taken back to the Mohist castle by Mo Yang, does she still have a chance to come out?" Bingying is also very worried.


    "There''s not much chance of being released, so I hope that minnv will come here this time just to ask the empress for something."


    Bingying was silent for a while, and said: "this palace can only do its best. If it can''t be rescued in the end, there is no way."


    In fact, Bingying has already guessed that binghun''s purpose is to ask her to help rescue Mo Xianyue.


    "The lady of the people is here to thank the empress first."


    "Don''t mention it. I can''t get away from it. So you don''t have to thank me."


    "Although I say so, I''d like to thank the empress first, but does she have any plans for the Moyang plan?"


    Bingying smile, said: "the plan is not without, just not sure.""How many percent?" Hear ice Ying has been on guard, ice soul has been hanging heart also slowly put down.


    "Fifty percent." Bing Ying gives a slap.


    "Fifty percent?" Ice soul finally sighed a way: "fifty percent is not low, people''s women also only have that paltry ten percent chance or so."


    Bingying also frowned and said: "this matter is actually big or small, but it''s just a little tricky."


    "How do you say that?" Ice soul asked.


    "You say that Moyang''s martial arts are high, but I don''t pay much attention to it. The only thing that I feel difficult to do is the tens of thousands of disciples of Mojiabao, plus his influence on the outside world. If it is eradicated at one time, it will only make the situation turbulent, and there will be a lot of unexpected troubles at that time. These are very unnecessary."


    In fact, even if Mo Yang''s martial arts are no higher, everything is floating in front of the sniper gun ~


    this sniper gun is still Bing Ying wandering around the world, and then she has nothing to do, so she can make it.


    She is an agent, not a manufacturer of firearms. Although she is familiar with firearms, she still doesn''t know much about manufacturing firearms. Moreover, she really doesn''t want to destroy the balance of the world, so she didn''t mass produce the blocker.


    She doesn''t want to bring the disaster of another world into this world, which is the work of sinners.


    If not to the last moment, she will not use this modern weapon to deal with the kind of human who has not fully evolved with cold weapons.


    It''s like you''re back in the stone age with a sword that cuts iron like mud.


    Binghun can of course hear that Bingying doesn''t put Mo Yang in her heart. In fact, at the beginning, she was a little surprised, but she still thinks that this is a normal thing. If a royal family doesn''t have one or two means, it''s impossible.


    "Since the empress has her own plan, the people''s daughter will not say so much. If there is no command from the empress, the people''s daughter will leave first." Binghun salutes Bingying and nangongxiu, and then turns to leave.


    No matter how to say, Bingying is also the queen. It''s right for her to give a gift.


    "What do you think of it?" Bingying asked Nangong Xiu, who didn''t speak all the time.


    "What else can you think of it? Don''t you already have plans?" Nangongxiu said.


    At this time, the doctor had already finished his pulse. He came and said respectfully, "the emperor, the empress, I have finished my pulse for the prince."


    Bingying and Nangong show had to stop the oral topic, let to Taiyi said: "talk about the situation of Haoer."


    The doctor coughed twice, and then said, "Your Highness is not in danger. As long as you have a lot of rest and careful care, I''m afraid you will wake up soon. As for the arrow wound on your chest..."


    Bingying frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Bingying''s displeasure, the imperial doctor said quickly, "don''t misunderstand, empress. Your Highness''s injury is no longer a big problem. It''s just that it''s in winter now. Maybe the wound will recover a little slower. In addition, your Highness''s wound treatment is very bright. I don''t know which imperial doctor did it. We can only worship him."


    "So it is! I already know. " Bingying said with a smile: "you go down first. We still have something to discuss with the emperor. After prescribing the prescription, we will take it back to the pharmacy and ask them to boil the medicine. Remember to add some sugar. You know what? "


    "I''ve already known. Does the empress still have orders?"


    "No, you go down first."


    "Yes


    After Taiyi retreated, Bingying sat on the edge of the bed again. Looking at Nangong Hao''s face, she said with heartache: "I''m scared to death. It''s OK."


    At this time, Nangong Xiu held her waist behind her and said, "put it down. Our son''s life is very hard. How can he die so easily?"


    Ice Ying struggled for a while, but did not break away from the hand of Nangong show, had to give up.


    She sighed and said, "you''re very happy to say that if it wasn''t for you, I would have shot that Moyang, and his power would surely collapse. Now we can enjoy our success. How can we have so many troubles?"


    "Don''t you know that it''s just Mo Yang''s son? He''s just a little distracted. Even if you kill Mo Wu, you can''t kill him. "


    Bingying also said angrily: "yes, he has so many parts. What should we do to kill him?"


    "This matter should be settled slowly in the future. If you ask me this, how can I think of a way for a while?" Nangongxiu said.


    "It''s the only way. Now that Hao''er''s injury has stabilized, let''s talk about Yuer girl. Now tell me what you think of Yuer girl."


    "You are very optimistic about this woman named Mo Xianyue?" Nangong Xiu did not answer her question, but asked in reverse.Bingying nodded and said: "yes, I think she''s good. After all, she can do so many things for Haoer, which is beyond the scope of a couple of lovers and more than many relatives in the world."


    "Since you have agreed with her, why did you put forward such conditions with the woman named binghun just now?"


    "It''s just a casual talk. If you think Yuer can, it''s not a matter for us to let her restore her status as the Crown Princess again?"


    Nangong also agrees with Bingying, "yes! But I really don''t think much of this woman. Who knows if she is the deepest chess piece that Mo Yang sent to us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    "In fact, it''s the same thing that worries me. After thinking about it for a long time, I''ve been struggling all the time. If on the surface, what Yuer girl has done is worth our Haoer''s dedication, but if she has a purpose It''s hard to say. "


    "Don''t you always advocate free love? In the end, we will get the present result. " Nangong Xiu gave her a look and said.


    Bingying said with a smile: "it''s just a wrong decision. Besides, you agree with the draft. OK! And I don''t think there''s nothing wrong with free love! Since you are the one you like, why don''t you strive for it? "


    "Ah We parents, of course, hope that our children can find their own true love and fall in love freely There''s nothing wrong with it Nangongxiu said.


    Bingying said with a smile: "yes! Free love is the system that should exist in this world. For those parents who are not good enough to start, we have been very relaxed. "


    "It''s just you. I really don''t know why you have so many strange ideas in your mind?" Nangong Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well Secret Bingying is coquettish.


    "By the way, you haven''t said what you think of Yueer girl." Bingying suddenly remembered something.


    Nangong Xiu sighed: "it''s a very lucky thing for a person to find someone he really loves in his life. If he finds someone he loves, and the other person loves him, it''s even more lucky. Just like I found you, I don''t have any opinions. Since Haoer likes her, we''re both in our hometown If you want to stop it, you can''t stop it. Why think so much? Isn''t that asking for trouble? "


    Bing Ying looks at Nangong Hao who is still sleeping and says, "yes, we parents just want to see our children live happily in our old age. Isn''t that enough? Why expect so much? "


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed quickly.


    In the morning, the weather is not very good, overcast, as if there is a sense of wind and rain coming, ink string moon sitting in the room, staring out of the window.


    She''s been sitting like this for three days.


    In the past three days, almost no one came into contact with her. The disciples in the Mohist Castle didn''t bother her. They must have been sued by the Mohist armed police.


    Mo Wu has always been very busy. Of course, Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what he''s busy with, but she''s not interested in knowing. The only thing she wants to do now is to know how Nangong Hao is.


    If Nangong Hao died, she should not live alone in this world, she has made the worst plan.


    But now it seems that she does not have such a chance, because she is going to accept Mo Yang''s final trial today, and then wait until Mo Yang arranges her future fate.


    What she is waiting for is an opportunity, she really wants to see Nangong Hao again, no matter dead or alive, just see one side.


    But will Moyang give her the chance?


    She didn''t know.


    "Elder three, please come to me."


    The herald disciple came earlier than she expected. She slowly stood up, followed the herald disciple, and soon came to Shenji hall.


    And Moyang hasn''t come yet.


    The things of the day before yesterday are still fresh in my mind.


    In her heart, she had already lost the idea of persuading Mo Yang. If Mo Yang really had conscience and humanity, she would not continue.


    But it turns out that Moyang didn''t give up the plan at all.


    Mo Xianyue sits quietly on the stool, waiting for the arrival of Mo Yang.


    She doesn''t plan to say anything, and accepts the trial given to her by Mo Yang at will.


    After a long time, I saw the arrival of Mo Yang''s smile.


    I don''t know what makes him smile so brightly.


    "Moon." He walked to Mo Xianyue and said with a smile.


    But ink string moon is still like a puppet, sitting there, no reaction.


    The smile on Mo Yang''s face slowly converged. He gave her a cold hum and waved his big sleeve. He went to the throne and sat down, staring at her coldly.


    She still has no expression.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to have an expression, but that she doesn''t know what to do with her father.


    "Have you thought about it?" Mo Yang''s voice is a little heavy, and Mo Xianyue can''t breathe.


    "Think about it."


    No more words, Mo Xianyue said honestly.


    "Tell me what you mean!"


    Until I heard that Mo Xianyue thought about it, Mo Yang''s face slowly raised a smile again. Although the smile was not so strong, the cold face finally restored a bit of human like feeling.


    Because Mo Yang''s face just now really seemed to eat people.


    Ink string moon smile, smile with a trace of desolation."I think it''s all right, at your disposal!" Ink string month a word of say.


    The face that Mo Yang just recovered brushed once again cold went down.


    Bang


    "Son of a bitch! Do you really think that being a father does not dare to punish your unfilial daughter? "


    Mo Xianyue completely ignored Mo Yang''s temper, calmly said: "why punish me?"


    "Because you have done something wrong, you will be punished."


    Ink string moon looks at the appearance of Mo Yang, not like a fake.


    But she said without fear, "am I wrong? But I think you are more wrong than I am


    "Well! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. " Mo Yang scolded loudly.


    "I''ll give you another chance as a father. You say, would you like to follow my father and work for Mojiabao again, or would you like to be put into the organization world and die alone?"


    "The world of institutions." Mo Xianyue sneered and said, "isn''t the organ world what the outside world calls organ hell?"


    The organization world is the place where Mojiabao is used to hold some felons.


    "Since you already know it, you don''t have to explain so much for your father. Everything you do for your father is very serious. It''s not a joke for you. I''ll give you another chance to think about it for yourself." Mo Yang said, suppressing his anger.


    If it was an ordinary person, Mo Yang would have put her in the hell of mechanism, and would not talk so much nonsense with her at all.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "feel free! I don''t care


    It''s easy to guess how angry Mo Yang''s reaction is, but he doesn''t show it in public, but suppresses it in his heart. The more angry he is, the deeper his heart is. This is his consistent style.


    This time, he no longer plans to bypass the moon.


    "Come on, take this unfilial girl to the first penalty area."


    The first penalty area is the organization world, which is also the inner name of Mohist castle.


    The visitor asked in surprise: "tycoon, this This order... "


    "Don''t you take her down? Do you want to go in and play? " Mo Yang, a flash in the eyes, a loud way to drink.


    The visitor was scared out in a cold sweat and repeatedly said, "yes, I''ll take her down."


    Then he turned to Mo Xianyue and said respectfully, "elder, please..."


    Ink string month silent left the machine hall, to the beginning and end she also said two words.


    From this moment on, her fate was settled.


    In the hell of mechanism, she is faced with all kinds of iron walls. In this life, if there is no giant''s advice, she will not have a chance to see the bright sunshine again.


    On the way to hell, she met Mo Wu.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Wu didn''t know that Mo Yang had finally tried her, so he asked.


    Ink string month smile, smile is so happy, because at this moment, she has let go of all things, the shackles have been heavily thrown on the ground.


    Her cheerful smile, also infected Mo Wu, Mo Wu also simple and honest smile, said: "smile so happy? Did your father agree to your request? "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head slightly and said, "I''m very sorry that your father not only didn''t promise me anything, but also let me go into the first penalty area, so I''m very happy."


    "What..." Mo Wu almost jumped with fright.


    He even knows better than anyone what the concept of organ hell is.


    "Is that true? How did father make such a decision? " Mo Wu was stunned and kept asking.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t care. No matter what he does to me, I don''t have the slightest complaint." Ink string Moon said calmly.


    "No, no, I want to talk to my father." Mo Wu shakes his head and still doesn''t believe that Mo Yang would do such a thing.


    "You Stand here and don''t move. If the three elders suffer any loss, I''ll ask you. Do you know? " Mo Wu asked.


    "But..." The disciple in charge of escorting said in embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing, but if I don''t see the three elders here after I come back, you''ll wait to enter the No.1 punishment area."


    Mo Wu said a few words maliciously. Just as he was about to leave, Mo Xianyue said, "brother, please stay."


    "What''s the matter with the third sister?" Mo Wu turned and asked.


    "This matter has been decided by him. I don''t think it''s possible to change his mind, so I don''t need to go, and there''s nothing wrong with going to that place. Anyway, I have no love in this world. The only thing I can''t rest assured about is one thing, so I want to ask my brother for help." Mo Xianyue''s voice has always been quite calm.


    Her present state of mind can only be described as stagnant water.


    "What''s the matter? As long as brother can do it, he will definitely do his best. " Mo Wu patted his strong chest and assured him."I think the elder brother has already known what happened between me and Nangong Hao, the crown prince of Tianyue Dynasty. That day, after I killed him, I felt heartache for a long time. Now I''m going to hell, and the chance to come out is very slim. If the elder brother goes out, help my younger sister to inquire about Nangong Hao''s current news. Whether she is dead or still alive, I want to know that this is my younger sister The only wish, please elder brother complete, younger sister knelt down here for elder brother


    As soon as Mo Xianyue finished, she knelt down to Mo Wu.


    But in the end, it was stopped by Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu quickly pulled her up and said, "third sister, why do you practice yourself like this? Although father is stubborn, as long as you are willing to be soft, he will not embarrass you. In this way, you have the same chance to go out to the outside world. If your lover still lives in this world, don''t you have the chance to stay with him forever? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    Ink string moon farfetched smile, said: "always together? Ha ha, what a luxury wish. How much does it cost to realize it? I''m going to pieces now. I don''t have any motivation to support any more. As for obedience to that man, hum Don''t you realize it now? He doesn''t see people as people at all. "


    Mo Wu frowned tightly. He really couldn''t imagine that Mo Xianyue would evaluate Mo Yang in this way.


    "Brother, think hard! Continue to accept his orders and arrangements. What will the world look like in the end? " After that, she said to the disciple, "let''s go!"


    "I''m leaving." The disciple said respectfully to Mo Wu.


    Mo Wu stares at Mo Xianyue''s tall figure, showing a trace of confusion in his heart.


    "Heart! Do I still have a heart? "


    He stood in the same place with a sad smile


    The first penalty area is under the wall of Mojiabao.


    It is connected to the ground by a long underground tunnel.


    Mo Xianyue and the disciple in charge of escorting walk slowly in this quiet underground tunnel. Their slight footsteps can ring through the whole tunnel. We can see how quiet the tunnel is.


    This small tunnel is very dry, and there are countless torches on the surrounding walls, shining the whole tunnel bright.


    Ink string moon has not been so calm on the ground, two lines of tears I do not know when has been hanging on her white cheek, along the chin dripping on the ground.


    She missed Nangong Hao.


    She heartache, no matter Nangong Hao is dead or alive, from then on and Nangong Hao two separated, never see each other.


    "At the beginning If It didn''t happen It would be nice to go to the palace. " Ink string moon thought of pain in the heart.


    If not at the beginning, there would be no regret now, there would not be so many troubles.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine to take, any results, are their own silent bear.


    Soon, the silence of the passage has come to the end, at the end of four people standing.


    The four men were all covered in a black robe. They couldn''t tell the difference between men and women and their age.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue and the disciple appeared, the four black robed people stared at them.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t pay attention to the tears on her face. She looked at the four people calmly.


    "This is the order of the grand master. Please have a look at it." The escorting disciple took out the order from Mo Yang and handed it respectfully to one of the four men in black.


    The man in black just casually checked the order, handed it to the disciple again, and then nodded to the three people behind him.


    The four took out a key like thing from their bodies and inserted it into four small holes on the wall.


    In a short time, the original silence of the tunnel issued a deafening CLICK!


    The sound is getting louder and louder, and the rhythm is getting faster and faster. Until Mo Xianyue''s ears are only noisy, and no more sound can be heard, the deafening click stops suddenly.


    All of a sudden, it''s quiet!


    It''s very quiet, but Mo Xianyue can''t hear anything.


    The four men happened to retrieve the key from the wall again.


    Bang


    The moment the key left the hole, the wall opened a thick iron door.


    A mist blew out from behind the iron door.


    Mo Xianyue is a little nervous. Although she has already known the name of the hell of Mohist castle, it''s the first time for her to come here, but she doesn''t think there will be a second time.


    "Come in..." Escort disciple said respectfully to Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t speak. Under the gaze of four people in black and a disciple, she moved the lotus steps and walked into the frightening hell.


    Behind him came the sound of clattering again. Even if Mo Xianyue didn''t turn around to look, she knew that it was the disciples outside who closed the door.


    It''s an isolated world.


    Here, there is no food, there are just endless organs.


    The whole organization world is in the thin fog, many places make people look so unreal.


    Many of the major criminals of Mohist Castle died in various organs on the first day of being locked in.


    Mo Xianyue stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    Because she knows that no matter where she goes, it''s a dead end. Why don''t she stand still and wait for death?


    Time goes by


    She constantly recalled the happy time with Nangong Hao!


    It''s sweet.


    Very happy.


    Looking back on Nangong Hao''s kissing her forehead, I feel so sweet.


    Once and Nangong Hao tightly hugged together at that moment, it was so warm.She kept smiling all the time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing, but suddenly there''s a cough around her.


    It sounds like it''s going to die.


    Mo Xianyue slowly opened her eyes and saw a pale person sitting on the ground not far in front of her. From her pale face, we can see that this person is on the verge of death.


    When Mo Xianyue calmed down and saw the man''s face clearly, she was shocked.


    "Brother Zhang!" Mo Xianyue yelled and ran to help the man on the ground.


    Yes, this man is Zhang Xian.


    "Water..." Zhang Xian''s first sentence is to drink water.


    But in the hell of this mechanism, there are mechanisms everywhere. Where can I find water for him.


    Ink string moon constantly calling Zhang Xian, but Zhang Xian has been in a daze, has been unable to wake up.


    "Ah, how can this happen? That man actually put brother Zhang in this place." Mo Xianyue said angrily.


    She looked at Zhang Xian''s bloodless cheek and was even more upset. There was a panic in my heart.


    "If brother Zhang dies here, sister Bing will be very sad. No, it doesn''t matter if I die. But if brother Zhang dies, sister Bing will be upset, so she must find a way to leave here." Ink string moon heart way.


    But now she is in the strictest and most dangerous penalty area No.1 of the Mohist castle. It''s more difficult for her to leave than to go to heaven.


    She put down Zhang Xian, went back to the gate, knocked hard on the iron gate, and cried out: "open the door! Open the door... "


    More than ten times in a row passed, and only her reply was received.


    But she was not angry and continued to shout.


    The time for a stick of incense has passed!


    The time for two sticks of incense has passed


    She still won''t give up.


    During this time, she went back and forth between the gate and Zhang Xian.


    But no matter how she called, still no one answered her.


    Zhang Xian''s situation is getting worse and worse. Maybe the next moment, Zhang Xian will die.


    Ink string month heart very anxious.


    "Moon, moon..."


    Just when she was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do, Zhang Xian suddenly spoke.


    Although the voice is very light, but ink string moon is clear to hear.


    She quickly picked up Zhang Xian''s body and said, "brother Zhang, brother Zhang! Did you wake up and call me


    Zhang Xian efforts to open his eyes, and then difficult to say: "moon?" His voice was very weak.


    "Yes, I''m yue''er, brother Zhang. Can you hear me?" Ink string month anxious tears flow out again.


    She was like a stagnant water in the bottom of her heart again heartache.


    The world is often so wonderful, the more impossible things, the more will appear in front of.


    In fact, Mo Xianyue thought that Zhang Xian had been killed by Mo Yang in the castle for a long time, but she didn''t expect to see Zhang Xian again in this organ hell.


    "Oh, moon It''s so nice to see you here. Am I dreaming? Cough... " Zhang Xian''s words are more and more powerful.


    Mo Xianyue really thinks that this is the possibility of returning light.


    "Brother Zhang, you are not dreaming. It''s true." Mo Xianyue said in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "is that right? That''s really great, but even the dream is worth it. I can see Yueer you again before I die, but the only regret is that I can''t see sister Bing Cough


    Ink string month voice with cry cavity said: "brother Zhang, you don''t say, you first rest."


    Zhang Xian gently shook his head and said, "brother Zhang knows what happened to him. Brother Zhang is dying. Let me say it all at once."


    Tears have been unconsciously flowing out, ink string moon wipe away the tears on her face, holding Zhang Xian in her arms, can''t say a word.


    "Brother Zhang is dying. One of the things I want to do now is to see my younger martial sister again. Cough But now it seems that it is impossible to achieve, so ah! Yuer, if you have a chance to go out again, you must help me to say a few words to my younger martial sister, OK? "


    With that, Zhang Xian tightly grasped Mo Xianyue''s hand and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t speak any more. She said in a voice: "brother Zhang You said


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s promise, the wrinkles on Zhang Xian''s face spread out and said, "younger martial sister, are you ok now? I have to go, really go, decades of time, you have been with me without regrets, I have been satisfied, I just want to say a word to you, a very simple word That is, I love you. No matter I go to another world or the next life, I will continue to love you with no regrets. ""No, brother Zhang! Don''t say that. You won''t die. You wait for me. I''ll get you water now. " Mo Xianyue put down Zhang Xian and went to the depths of hell.


    She must find water to come back to save Zhang Xian. Otherwise, if Zhang Xian dies, her heart will never forgive her.


    But she didn''t see it. At the moment when she turned around, Zhang Xian, who was half dead, turned up slightly and looked at her with a smile.


    It''s all so weird


    Zhang Xian slowly sat up, and then his hands tied a strange handprint and released it, as if nothing had happened.


    "Moon, come here." He called softly.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t leave far away. She heard Zhang Xian''s call in a hurry and ran over. Seeing Zhang Xian sitting up alone, she asked, "brother Zhang, you can''t do anything."


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang is OK. Look! Isn''t that good? " Say, Zhang Xian slowly stretches a pair of arms.


    Ink string on a look, it seems really nothing serious, just hanging up the heart just slowly fall.


    She wiped the tears from her face and said, "brother Zhang, can you get up and walk? I''m going to look for water with you. Your body is so short of water. If you don''t drink a little more water, you will die. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    "All right." Zhang Xian said, trying to sit up, ink string month did not see his fingers behind suddenly moved.


    Click!


    There was a sudden sound of tooth decay.


    The sound came so fast that it disappeared in a flash.


    Mo Xianyue looked around in doubt and asked casually, "brother Zhang, did you hear anything?"


    Zhang Xian also looked around with her eyes.


    "No, no sound."


    "Is that so? Maybe there are too many things happening in these two days, so there are hallucinations in my mind. " Mo Xianyue laughed at herself.


    But as soon as her words came to an end, she was shocked by the clatter.


    It was loud and loud, and the clatter was pounding her ears. She had to press her ears, but her face was full of joy.


    Because she knew that this kind of click sound sounded, which means that someone opened the door.


    With the sound slowly from heavy to light, Mo Xianyue is more and more happy, she must save Zhang Xian.


    But after that sound for a long time, something unexpected happened.


    The iron door she had been expecting to be opened did not open.


    And the ground under her and Zhang Xian''s feet split a big crack in an instant, and in a twinkling of an eye, they rolled in.


    Before Mo Xianyue could shout, she was pushed into the crack by Zhang Xian.


    However, she did not know that, on a very far mountain, two apprentices were standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at a picture.


    In this painting, it is the last moment when Mo Xianyue and Zhang Xian fall into the cracks.


    The panic of Mo Xianyue and the strange smile on Zhang Xian''s face are in sharp contrast.


    "See?" Guiguzi immediately put away the "peeping painting".


    The so-called "peeping painting" is one of the magic weapons handed down by the ghost Valley clan. It has the ability to see the whereabouts and environment of others thousands of miles away.


    "That Zhang Xian has become a man of Moyang." Chu Leng asked, his face was unusually deep.


    It''s really weird.


    However, his group is not worried about how Zhang Xian becomes Mo Yang, but about Mo Xianyue with Zhang Xian.


    "They fell through the cracks and didn''t know where." Chu Leng asked.


    Guiguzi brows locked, looking at the distant scenery covered by thick fog.


    "Is it hard for Zhang Xian to die with Yue er?" Chu Leng asked, surprised.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    GUI GuZi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The manufacturing process of a corpse puppet is rather complicated and expensive. For a corpse puppet like Zhang Xian with such high martial arts skills, the old man is not willing to die with the expensive corpse puppet and the girl. This is a superfluous practice. If the old man of Moyang wants to use it Kill the girl. Why don''t you do this? It''s better to kill her at the moment of entering the Mohist castle? "


    Chu Leng asked, hearing GUI GuZi''s analysis, slowly calmed down.


    Guiguzi turned his head and looked at him in doubt and said, "you are always a man with a lot of ideas. Why are you so flustered today? Is it true that you are right by the old man of Moyang? Do you really like that girl


    Although Guiguzi is the master of Chu lengwen, he seldom pays attention to his feelings. Although he noticed the abnormality of Chu lengwen before, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    See Chu Leng ask nod acquiescence, ghost millet calm say: "ask son, I can receive you do my apprentice, I feel very proud, but now you let teacher very disappointed."


    Chu Leng asked, and bowed to GUI GuZi mercilessly, saying: "I know my mistake."


    "Well! What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Guiguzi snorted coldly and said: "in fact, you are not wrong. No one is wrong. What is wrong is just the arrangement of fate. After you left the mountain a year ago and came back to the outside world, I found that you have changed, become cowardly, become timid!"


    Chu Leng asked still did not speak, he knew that many things can''t hide his master.


    "Well You young people! Since love, then why think so much! Ask me... "


    "I''m here!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to fall in love with the crescent girl, but she''s already in love with her. You can imagine if you love her like this again, is it in vain?"


    "Apprentice I don''t know! " Chu Leng asked with bitter voice.


    He really didn''t know how to do it. He couldn''t sleep many nights. Everything in his mind was about the moon.


    "Then I ask you, are you sure you really love her? Love her is not to get her, but to be able to give her happiness, give her peace of mind, give her warmth, give her any need, let her feel that you are the last place in her heart that can heal Can you do it? "Give her Happiness?


    Give her At ease?


    Give her Warm?


    Be the last healing place in her heart?


    "Can I do it?" Chu Leng asked himself.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Leng asked slowly: "maybe! The most important thing is that her mind is not in my heart


    "Since you all know that her mind is not in your heart, there is no result for you to do so, why do you still jump off the hot Kang regardless of yourself? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    "No?" Chu Leng asked Qi Tuo and shook his head.


    "As a teacher, I always warn you not to do anything you are not sure about. Why don''t you listen to me? So what are you going to do now? " Guiguzi''s tone was a little sulky.


    "I didn''t know how to How can Ah


    Chu Leng asked, I really can''t say what I felt at the beginning.


    From the first time he saw Mo Xianyue, the beautiful figure began to carve one indelible trace after another in his lonely heart.


    "Don''t know how to fall in love with her?" Guiguzi asked with a sigh.


    "Yes! That feeling is wonderful! And the silent erosion of the soul of the student, when the student wake up, has been deeply into the mire of love, unable to extricate themselves Chu lengwen dare to say such words in front of GUI GuZi.


    After hearing this, Guiguzi sighed deeply and said, "love is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can kill any enemy. If you don''t use it well, you will only hurt yourself and others. Moreover, they have used this double-edged sword. If you suddenly insert it, you will be welcomed by the sharpest sword tip!"


    Chu Leng asked after listening, the heart trembled!


    He knew that his master Guiguzi often taught him, but it was the first time that this kind of love was taught.


    "Master, did he have a magnificent love in those years?" Chu Leng asked, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Gui Gu Zi glanced at him and said, "are you really going to continue like this? Become a third party between them? If you really like Yuer Nuwa so much, being a teacher can help you and make him loyal to you all his life. "


    Chu Leng asked, surprised, and asked, "master, you mean..."


    Guiguzi coldly said: "yes, it''s the art of losing heart, so that you are the only one in her heart."


    "This..."


    Chu lengwen hesitated, which was obviously a huge temptation. Even Chu lengwen didn''t learn the art of losing heart until now. People who had lost heart were like losing their soul. They were like slaves all their lives, loyal to the person designated by the caster.


    Yes, he loves Mo Xianyue very much.


    But what he loves is all of Mo Xianyue, not the soulless body.


    But it''s a way to get them together.


    He can even imagine Mo Xianyue lying lazily in his arms.


    Temptation, the huge temptation makes Chu lengwen difficult to control.


    He trembled, looked at Guiguzi, summoned up the courage to nod, but then he still bowed his head, thinking in the fierce struggle.


    But in the end, he still chose to shake his head and said with all his strength, "I''m sorry, master. I can''t do it. I love her as a whole, even every hair. What''s more, I''m a person who has lost her body. I can''t do it. I''m disappointed."


    GUI GuZi laughed twice and said, "who said I was disappointed?"


    Chu Leng asked, looking up at GUI GuZi in surprise, and asked, "what?"


    With a smile on his face, GUI GuZi said with appreciation: "in fact, this is only one of the tests for you. If you do not break the means for the purpose, regardless of other people''s feelings, what''s the difference between you and the old man of Moyang? If you promised to be a teacher just now, then I will immediately abolish your martial arts and let you live and die outside. Fortunately, you didn''t let me down, ha ha. "


    Chu Leng asked also embarrassed smile, a burst of cool wind blowing, he only felt back chilly.


    "But as a teacher, I won''t help you, but I can give you a piece of advice."


    "Please, master."


    "Since Yuer Nuwa is the one you love in your heart, why don''t you dare to pursue it? If you love this kind of thing, you must stand the test of time. You clearly love him in your heart, why don''t you do something? Waiting by her side in silence, who can see it? "


    Chu Leng asked bitterly and said with a smile: "I have already indicated my heart to her, but I was rejected by her. Finally, in order not to hurt the friendship between them, I had to step back and become my best friend. I''m very satisfied with the result, and I don''t dare to think about it any more."


    Guiguzi snorted coldly and said, "it sounds good. Who do you think you are? Love saint? If not, why are you so great? Since you love her, you should give her happiness instead of saying it verbally. Now you step back and become her friend, are you watching her and another man love each other for the rest of your life, while you are healing yourself in the dark? You are the real coward... ""Is it difficult for the students to get involved in their love? It''s very shameful to behave like that. "


    "Well It''s really hard to deal with your affairs. No matter what, after a hundred years as a teacher, you will be in charge of the ghost Valley clan. I hope you don''t let me down in the yellow spring. "


    "Yes, I won''t let master down."


    "Well, we''d better pay attention to the situation of your sweetheart first."


    "But master, you just used your magic power, and now you use it again. Will it do great harm to your body if you use it so often?"


    "Well I can feel your concern, but I''m already half dead. It''s OK! " With that, Guiguzi took out "peep painting" from his sleeve again and opened it. And then he put on a dazzling handprint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    At the end of the fingerprint, Guiguzi''s fingertips showed a faint silver light.


    "It''s too far away, and it''s still so deep underground. I don''t know if I can see it." Guiguzi''s spell made him haggard. It seems that this spell consumed a lot of his spiritual power.


    Magic is mysterious and mysterious, and few people in this world know it. Otherwise, everyone in this world will know magic. It''s not that the world has been in chaos for a long time.


    Guiguzi points the silver light of his fingertips on the empty picture. Suddenly, a huge whirlpool appears in the middle of the picture and absorbs the silver light. After a while, the picture in the picture begins to vibrate like waves.


    Ding!


    After a sound, a picture appears in the picture.


    All the pictures in the picture are water, and the water is shaking, which is very strange!


    Ink string moon and Zhang Xian do not appear in the picture.


    Guiguzi once again control the screen forward for a while, just in the blink of an eye, you can see two swimming figures appear in the screen.


    These two figures are Zhang Xian and Mo Xianyue.


    And the swimming is Zhang Xian, Mo Xianyue seems to have been in a coma, Zhang Xian was holding the neck, a different direction to swim.


    At the moment, where does Zhang Xian still have that kind of weak face when he sees Mo Xianyue? A pair of ferocious face almost startles GUI GuZi and Chu Leng who are peeping.


    It seems that the place where Zhang Xian and Mo Xianyue are located is a huge pool.


    Zhang Xian swam in the pool for a while with Mo Xianyue in her arms, then suddenly dived to the bottom of the water, and the pictures in "peeping painting" also followed their figure to the bottom of the water.


    After a while, Zhang Xian with ink string month swam into a small channel inside, small channel inside the water began to pant.


    And the pictures in "peeping painting" also ushered in a period of darkness.


    The dark still continues.


    Chu lengwen could feel that the pictures in "peeping painting" were still moving forward, but because it was too dark to see.


    The time of burning incense has passed, and the darkness is still going on.


    Gui Gu Zi''s face was a little pale. He said weakly: "it seems that I can only watch this place. I can''t support it any more."


    But as soon as his words came to an end, there was a glimmer of light in the darkness of the picture. Although it was just a glimmer, it was so true.


    Guiguzi gritted his teeth and continued to stick to it.


    Boom


    Zhang Xian holding ink string moon, by the impact of the current, two people rushed out.


    The warm sunshine shines on the calm surface of the lake, and also on the faces of Zhang Xian and Mo Xianyue.


    Zhang Xian looked around and saw that the lake was not big. He saw that the lake on his right was near, so he planned to swim there.


    But he did not see, in the air not far behind him, a dim silver light was slowly dissipating.


    The images in "peeping paintings" are gradually fading.


    "It seems that the girl is OK. Now you can rest assured, cough..." Guiguzi coughed weakly twice, and then put the peeping picture away again.


    "Thank you, master." Chu Leng asks gratefully to say.


    "No, there are so many things you need to do now. Don''t waste your time in the mountains." Guiguzi waved his hand and said.


    "I don''t know what the master said?"


    "Now two of the four elephant steles have been occupied by Moyang, and the other two steles in our hands are also under fierce attack. I hope you can go to the palace to persuade the emperor to send troops to guard the steles and take them back. Can you do that?"


    "I will devote myself to it."


    "You don''t have to do that. Just do your best. Now go down to clean up and go down the mountain. If you guess well, Zhang Xian will surely lead your sweetheart back to the palace. You''d better kill him if you change your mind, you know?"


    "I know, so I''ll go down first."


    "Go! Be careful Guiguzi said.


    Chu Leng nodded and said, "master, if it''s cold, don''t stand here to blow. You''d better go down and have a rest early."


    Guiguzixinhui nodded and said: "I know."


    "The apprentice has retired." With that, Chu Leng asked and turned to walk down the mountain.


    Leaving Guiguzi to stand on the top of Tianjie mountain and look at the old world


    For a long time, Guiguzi murmured: "maybe, you and I really shouldn''t exist in this world, Moyang..."


    No one could hear him, because his words had just been taken away by the cool wind!


    In a smoke filled room, Nangong Xiu and Nangong haopan sit on the bed.


    Nangong Hao''s body is sending out cold and pressing air.


    Nangong Xiu''s left hand reaches Nangong Hao''s back, while the other hand is holding a small black bottle.Pop!


    Nangong Xiu slaps Nangong Hao on the shoulder, then Nangong Hao turns around and faces Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu takes off the lid of the bottle, then holds up Nangong Hao''s chin and pours Fire Phoenix''s blood into his body.


    Once again put the palm on Nangong Hao''s body, continue to control the blood of Fire Phoenix in Nangong Hao''s body.


    The effect of Fire Phoenix''s blood has been completely induced. When you swim in the meridians, you have melted the frozen meridians slowly.


    Soon, Nangong Xiu controls the blood of the fire phoenix and comes to Nangong Hao''s Dantian. This is the main place where Nangong Hao''s cold poison invades. Nangong Xiu has forced all the cold poison to Dantian and plans to eliminate it at one stroke.


    "The power of the fire phoenix''s blood is really not powerful." Nangong Xiu sighed in her heart.


    Today is the eighth day of Nangong Hao''s recuperation.


    Body injury has long been no big problem, but no matter how exciting are unable to wake up.


    Finally, Nangong Xiu and Bingying think that it may be the cold poison on Nangong Hao. They think about it and finally decide to take a risk. Before Nangong Hao wakes up, they help him drive away the cold poison.


    This practice is quite risky, but if not, Nangong Hao wake up time can not be estimated.


    Sitting in the hall drinking tea Bingying heart upset.


    But it''s understandable.


    Because this is a matter of life to Nangong Hao after all. As Nangong Hao''s mother, can she not worry?


    And opposite her sat binghun.


    "The empress needn''t worry so much. The prince will be lucky and everything will be OK."


    Although the words of binghun are just words of comfort, they do play a certain role.


    "I know that, but I just can''t settle down. Alas."


    Ice soul said with a smile: "parents are still the ones who care about their daughter most! I can understand that feeling, too. "


    Bingying nodded with a smile, agreed with binghun''s point of view, did not speak, picked up a cup of tea.


    Ice soul eyelid suddenly gently beat, her brow slowly wrinkled again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bingying also noticed that her face was getting worse, so she asked.


    Ice soul smile, said: nothing! But in the last two days, my eyelids are always beating. I don''t know what''s going on. Is there something going on? "


    Bingying said with a smile: "is it a happy event?"


    "Minnv doesn''t know, but according to the current feeling Not really! "


    "How do you feel?" Bing Ying asks curiously.


    Binghun frowned and explained: "it''s a bad premonition. I''ve been sleeping and waking up almost every night these two nights, and I''ve been dreaming about elder martial brother."


    Binghun stayed in the palace these two days, and Bingying got to know each other slowly. They are good friends, so they usually talk about everything.


    As for Zhang Xian, binghun''s elder martial brother, binghun has already told Bingying.


    Bing Ying smile, said: "long time no see, acacia is inevitable, you don''t have to worry."


    "I think I''m worried too much, but I always feel that something will happen in my heart. No matter how I try to restrain myself, I don''t want to think about it, but I have this kind of worry in my mind, alas..."


    "The pain of acacia is really hard."


    Bing Ying also sighs, but her heart is also glad that since she married Nangong Xiu, she has not been separated for long. Even if she quarrels at ordinary times, after a period of time, one side will always be soft.


    "Newspaper..."


    A eunuch came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bingying also had to stop talking with binghun, and then asked.


    "Outside the palace, there was a woman who called herself the crown princess. She asked to see her highness, and the slave looked like the crown princess, so..." The more behind, the voice of eunuch is smaller, seems to be afraid of ice Ying blame.


    Bingying and binghun were stunned at the same time.


    Finally, Bingying woke up and asked, "how many people does she have?"


    It''s a big crime of beheading to pretend to be the crown princess. In their hearts, no one dares to pretend to be the crown princess.


    However, Mo Xianyue had already been taken by Mo Yang to meet Mo family castle, so there was no possibility of her appearing here. But the eunuch certainly didn''t dare to report a holiday, so who would be the comer?


    "Two." The eunuch replied cautiously.


    "Two?" Bingying and binghun look at each other and see the doubts in their eyes.


    "How do you describe these two people?" Ice soul whispered.


    "A man and a woman came, and the woman claimed to be the crown princess. Moreover, the guards in front of the palace thought that the woman was really like the crown princess, so they let me in to report."Ice soul anxiously asked: "what about the man''s appearance?"


    There was a special feeling in her heart, as if something had been taken back, but this feeling was so unreal, so she asked casually.


    As for Bing Ying, she doesn''t have such a feeling, because the man who comes with Mo Xianyue will be a member of Mohist castle. She naturally has an interest in this man''s identity, but it''s not so strong.


    "Why describe so much? Just come in and have a look?" Bingying then said to the eunuch, "you Go and call them up


    Soon, Bingying and binghun haven''t come to discuss who they are. The two figures have come up.


    If not, it was mo Xianyue and Zhang Xian who had never been dormant for more than an hour on the road.


    When the ink string moon with a very haggard pale face, and holding the coma of Zhang Xian appeared in front of them.


    They finally couldn''t sit down and came to help in a hurry.


    And Bingying also ordered the eunuch to go down and call the eunuch.


    After a flurry, Zhang Xian was helped into another room.


    The maid in waiting sent the basin to wash. After washing her face, Bingying said to her, "let''s go out and sit down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    Mo Xianyue looks at the ice soul sitting by the bed with tears on her face. She knows that it''s useless to stay here now. It''s better to go out with the woman in front of her.


    She never dreamed that the dignified woman sitting with binghun would be Nangong Hao''s mother


    But she will know soon!


    "Your name is mo Xianyue?"


    Standing on the edge of the attic, Bing Ying asks with a smile. In fact, she already knows the name of Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue saw Bingying and binghun sitting together just now. Maybe binghun had already introduced her name to Bingying, so she was not surprised to answer, "yes, are you?"


    "This palace is Haoer''s mother!"


    Ice Ying light floated out of this sentence.


    But the ink string moon is like being hit by a huge stone, staring at Bingying, speechless.


    "You You You are... "


    "This palace is Haoer''s mother, the empress of Tianyue Dynasty." Ice soul confirms the idea in the heart of Mo Xianyue again.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Ink string month low head, dare not go to see ice Ying.


    How to say Bingying is Nangong Hao''s mother, she and Nangong Hao together, that is to say, Bingying is also her mother, the first time to see Bingying is always shy.


    "Ha ha..." Bing Ying said with a smile: "don''t be so shy. Our palace is also a woman. Of course, we know. As the saying goes, a man should marry a woman, and a woman should marry a woman. We already know everything about you."


    Mo Xianyue''s face turned red and said, "well..." Although no longer shy, but still some can not let go, even the voice of the answer are very small.


    "What happened when I came back this time? Who is that man? Binghun seems to have a good relationship with him. " Bing Ying doesn''t know Zhang Xian, so she asks.


    Mo Xianyue explained: "that''s sister Bing''s husband. His name is Zhang Xian. We... " Later, Mo Xianyue really doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Is she going to tell Bingying that they just escaped from the Mohist castle?


    "Is it about Moyang?" Ice Ying see her expression embarrassed, know that this matter and Mo Yang, she said so to suggest that Mo Xianyue, she already know a lot of things.


    Mo Xianyue said: "yes, brother Zhang and I just escaped from the hell of Mohist castle. If it wasn''t for brother Zhang, I''m afraid I would still be trapped there."


    Bingying''s heart secretly wrote down the word organ hell.


    "Are you tired now? Would you like a rest? " Ice Ying concerns of ask a way.


    The ink string moon waved her hand and said, "I''m not sleepy."


    She is shy!


    "Don''t hang on, you''re tired." Bingying asked again.


    Mo Xianyue is really a little tired. She has been on her way for many days. Until the moment she came to the Imperial City, her spirit began to relax. Now she is very tired.


    She thought for a while, and finally nodded to Bing Ying and said, "the civilian girl is leaving."


    "What''s leaving? You live directly in the palace, and I will see you in the evening. " Bingying didn''t give her the chance to refuse. As soon as she finished, she called two maids to take Mo Xianyue to a small attic.


    The empress''s will, Mo Xianyue can''t resist, what''s more, she is Nangong Hao''s mother. If you offend her, how can you pass her in the future.


    After Mo Xianyue''s thanks, she followed the maids to the small attic.


    It''s a small attic, but it''s big enough for the houses inside the palace and the houses outside.


    Ink string month after bath, lying in a comfortable bed, maybe really too tired, soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was almost midnight.


    At this time, a palace maid just came in and saw that she had woken up. She cried happily, "girl, are you woken up? I''ll call the queen


    Mo Xianyue quickly called her, "don''t cry. It''s midnight now. Maybe the queen has already fallen asleep. If I disturb her at this time, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by her. I won''t go to the audience until tomorrow. "


    In fact, she is afraid to see Bingying again. She is afraid that she will tell her about Nangong Hao. Although she really wants to know what Bingying thinks now, she is afraid that what she wants is not the answer.


    That''s why she doesn''t want to see Bingying.


    However, it is such a coincidence that she does not want to see Bingying. Bingying appears in front of her.


    Palace maid is still hesitating whether to call ice Ying, a suit of ice Ying has appeared at the door.


    "Didn''t the palace tell you that if Yuer girl wakes up, she will inform the palace at the first time? Do you take my palace''s words as a breeze? " Bingying drinks and complains.


    Mo Xianyue quickly explained: "empress, it''s the people''s daughter who asked her not to disturb you. It''s all midnight now. The people''s daughter guessed that the empress might have fallen asleep long ago, so she plans to meet her again tomorrow. If the empress wants to blame, blame the people''s daughter. It''s none of her sister''s business."Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to hurt others because of herself, so she takes all the things on her own.


    Ice Ying a listen to, in the heart secretly approve, but on the face is calm, to those palace maids say: "you go down."


    "Yes


    After waiting for all the maids to retreat, Bingying quickly goes to the bedside and stops the ink string moon who just wants to get out of bed.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t move."


    "That''s not good..." Ink string month embarrassed said.


    Let the queen stand and talk to herself, she was a little scared.


    "There''s nothing good about it. Just sit on the bed. This palace is not the same kind of person." Bingying said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t resist her, so she had to sit on the bed and keep silent.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    She was nervous, happy and afraid. This kind of uneasy mood made her uneasy.


    "How old are you?" Bingying sits beside the bed and asks.


    "Nineteen is full, twenty at once." Ink string month dare not see ice Ying, honest answer way.


    "Yes? Isn''t that one year younger than my Haoer? "


    It seems that he is one year younger than Nangong Hao. Ink string moon thought in her heart. She has never cared about Nangong Hao''s age.


    "It''s like..."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so formal. Our palace is not a man eating tiger. It won''t eat you." Ice Ying see she still can''t let go, so say one or two funny words to ease the atmosphere.


    Mo Xianyue chuckled, then found that she was laughing at the joke of the empress, so she quickly and seriously.


    Ice Ying see her so funny appearance, ha ha of smile voice.


    "Well, this palace is a reasonable person. When it''s time to be serious, it''s time to be serious. When it''s time to joke, it''s time to joke. There''s no more nonsense. This time, I''m here to ask you about your life experience and how to be with Hao''er."


    Mo Xianyue suddenly realized that Bingying had come to extort a confession.


    But is there any way she can escape?


    From Nangong Hao''s meeting last time, we can judge that binghun has told Nangong Hao about her life experience. Now that they have all said it, it doesn''t matter if one or two more people know it. Besides, this person is not an outsider, and is Nangong Hao''s mother.


    Mo Xianyue thought about it, and said: "the people''s women Does the queen not know her identity? "


    She doesn''t believe in the mother of a country. She doesn''t know anything about her.


    "You are really a good talker. Yes, I know your identity, but it was a long time ago." Ice Ying also does not deny, frankly said.


    Ink string moon staring at her, waiting for her.


    "You are the third daughter of Mo Yang, the Mohist tycoon in the Mohist castle. You were smart and smart when you were young. You lost your mother when you were young. Then you were forced to join the training of Mo Yang plan. At the age of 15, you have been wandering in the rivers and lakes. At the age of 18, you have been a first-class expert. At the age of 19, that is, around April this year, you perform a family task and come to the palace to get close to the prince You don''t have to spend more time in this palace, do you? "


    Said finally, ice Ying unexpectedly still hanging ink string month addiction.


    In fact, Bingying just guesses that Mo Xianyue came to the palace to get close to the prince and kill him.


    She just thought casually that she was hit by mistake.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the queen knew so many things. Why did she want the people''s daughter to say that?"


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "you don''t mind. For the sake of Hao''er''s life safety, these things must be done by our palace as a mother. Our palace has finished, so let''s talk about your life experience."


    "The general situation, Niang Niang all already knew, why to let the people''s daughter again convey one side?"


    "Yes? That''s it? " Ice Ying some don''t believe of ask a way.


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "it''s so simple."


    "Well, please talk about what happened between you and Hao''er."


    Ink string month a burst of speechless.


    What else can happen?


    Of course, in addition to love or love, finally love


    How to explain this kind of thing?


    Mo Xianyue racked her brains and couldn''t come up with an answer.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, then forget it. After all, it''s also the privacy of you and Hao''er. As a queen, how can we ask for privacy? It''s really puzzling. " Bingying suddenly wake up, said.


    After listening to ink string month, repeatedly said: "no, just don''t know where to start."


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "that starts from the first time you see Hao''er."


    Everyone has curiosity, and Bing Ying is not surprised.


    She really wanted to know what interesting things happened between this beautiful girl and her son and how they sparked.But Mo Xianyue heard Bingying''s words, and her face turned red.


    "For the first time My God Ink string month in the heart repeatedly turned up white eyes.


    The first time we met, didn''t she sleep with Nangong Hao in a muddle headed way? How can such things be said.


    "For the first time Meet... " Mo Xianyue tried to summon up the courage to say it, but after a long time, the sentence was still on her lips.


    "Can''t you say it?" Ice Ying see ink string moon embarrassed look, so asked.


    "If you can''t say it, then forget it. Our palace is not a strong man."


    "Forget it, let it go." Ink string moon heart way.


    "Meet Hao for the first time no The first time I met the prince was in It''s in... "


    Bingying put her face closer and asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s in In the palace of the prince. " As soon as Mo Xianyue finished, she immediately turned away from her face and did not dare to see Bingying''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    She is afraid to see the sneering eyes of Bingying as soon as she turns her head. She laughs at her shamelessness and seduces the prince as soon as she meets her.


    But after listening to Bing Ying, she didn''t feel strange. She thought that Mo Xianyue was just pretending to be a palace maid to see Nangong Hao.


    "So it is. What happened then?" Bingying continues to ask.


    "Later Later... "


    Later she kicked Nangong Hao, and then Nangong Hao pulled her clothes. Can she say these things?


    Bingying waved her hand and said with a smile, "forget it. Although our palace is very curious, you don''t want to say that our palace is not forced."


    Mo Xianyue shyly lowered her head and felt relieved at the same time.


    "It''s over at last." Her heart was filled with joy.


    Bing Ying said with a smile: "look at you, you will blush all the time. You will be bullied by Hao''er in the future, but you can''t go on like this."


    In the future?


    Mo Xianyue suddenly catches some hope.


    "The empress said that I would be bullied by that smelly man Nangong Hao in the future, so I have a chance to work with Nangong Hao in the future? The queen doesn''t object? Or maybe the queen just said that she was too serious


    Mo Xianyue is in a mess now.


    It''s because of Bing Ying''s words.


    She still bowed her head and did not speak.


    Bingying see she is still so formal, so said: "in fact, your heart is still very concerned about the palace how to treat you and Haoer things, right?"


    "What does the queen mean when she suddenly says this? Are you testing me, or are you really asking me? "


    Ink string moon thought.


    "Moon girl, raise your head." Bingying said, the tone of the words with a trace of command.


    Ink string moon slowly raised her head and saw a pair of eyes penetrating her heart.


    Bingying took a look at her and nodded: "silly child, ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later. Besides, Yueer girl, you are not ugly. Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Smell speech, ink string month heart a quiver.


    "That''s what the queen said, which means I have hope?" Ink string moon heart way.


    "Empress, you mean..." Mo Xianyue asked.


    Bingying interrupted her and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. There''s a law in the Tianyue dynasty that was put forward by our palace."


    There are so many laws in Tianyue Dynasty, who can guess for a moment.


    Mo Xianyue is not specialized in studying the laws of the imperial dynasty, of course.


    Bingying looks at her face and knows she doesn''t know. So he said: "all men and women of age in the Tianyue Dynasty can fall in love freely, this It is the law of this house. "


    Mo Xianyue said: "yes, men and women in the imperial court can fall in love freely. Isn''t that what the queen said? At the beginning, Nangong Hao told himself


    Mo Xianyue secretly regrets how stupid she is.


    "I''m afraid the empress''s good will will will be reduced again." Ink string month flurried in saw ice Ying one eye.


    Bingying looks at herself with a smile.


    "Have you heard that?" Bingying asked.


    "Yes Ink string clever way.


    "So you and Hao''er''s business, although our palace as Hao''er''s mother, but our palace will not intervene, understand?"


    If Mo Xianyue doesn''t understand, isn''t that an idiot?


    Obviously, Mo Xianyue is not such a fool.


    "I understand..."


    "Just understand. It''s getting late. I feel a little sleepy. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow." Finish saying, ice Ying also don''t wait for ink string moon to get out of bed to send driving, straight out of the door.


    But just walked to the door, behind her came the words of ink string moon.


    "Isn''t the queen afraid that minnu is a spy sent by Mohist castle?"


    This sentence makes Bingying pause.


    After a long time, until Mo Xianyue''s heart has sunk to the bottom, Bing Ying said: "the Qing is self-cleaning, let time prove all this." With that, under the guidance of the maid of honor, he left the attic.


    Mo Xianyue sits on the bed. What Bing Ying said just now is like a dream.


    "She means not to interfere in my feelings with Nangong hao? If I really want to be on their side, then I will become the "qingzhe" in her words


    Mo Xianyue lay down again and spent a whole night tossing and turning, but she couldn''t understand. Finally, she couldn''t stand sleepiness, so she fell asleep.


    She had a good sleep. She dreamed that she and Nangong Hao were walking on a small hillside. The dandelion on the hillside covered the whole sky as soon as the wind blew.


    On the hillside, she could no longer feel the worries in her heart. Instead, her heart was filled with sweet happiness.


    But when she woke up, everything in her dream had come to nothing.


    "It was a dream." Ink string month open eyes, Lengleng Leng looking at the roof.Light loss in my heart!


    She struggled to sit up.


    "The spirit is very good, but the heart always feel the lack of something?" Ink string moon heart way.


    She called the maid to pour a bucket of hot water, and then took a bath. The lack in her heart was still a little weak.


    It''s still in the early morning, and the air in the palace is especially fresh.


    Mo Xianyue feels the moisture in the air and walks on the way to Nangong Hao''s room.


    The small attic she lived in was actually very close to the room Nangong Hao lived in. It was only two yards away.


    "In a few days, it''s time for the new year."


    "But it''s not the same for me to celebrate the new year?"


    Ink string moon sighs in the heart way.


    New year''s day means family reunion.


    But where are her relatives?


    Now she has no relatives except Mo Shou, Bing Hun and Zhang Xian.


    For some reason, Mo Xianyue suddenly misses her mother.


    "I haven''t visited my mother for a long time. If I have time, I''ll see her." Ink string moon murmured.


    Mo Xianyue''s mother was buried on a cliff behind the mountain of Mojiabao.


    At the beginning, it was buried in the forest of Steles in Mojiabao. When Mo Xianyue grew up, she moved it to the cliff of the back mountain.


    Because Mo Xianyue felt that burying her mother in the forest of Steles was an insult to her mother.


    Thinking, she had come to Nangong Hao''s palace.


    There was no one in the hall.


    So he asked the maid on guard at the door.


    "Where''s the queen?"


    "I don''t think the queen has got up yet." Said the maid respectfully.


    Ink string month looked at the sky, is also, this morning in addition to her, who get up so early.


    "Forget it. Let''s go and see sister Bing first."


    Then she asked the palace maid, "where is the man who came here with me yesterday?"


    As long as she finds out where Zhang Xian lives, she will find binghun.


    The maid pointed to a courtyard beside her and said, "last night, the queen ordered her maidservant to change the guest''s room."


    Ink string month repeatedly thanks, and then to the palace pointed to the yard.


    "Sister Bing." Just entering the door, Mo Xianyue already called.


    "Oh, I almost forget that it''s still early in the morning, and the queen hasn''t got up, so sister Bing is still sleeping, and I''m afraid she didn''t get up when she came to shout in the morning." Mo Xianyue blames herself in her heart.


    But soon after her words, she heard a creak behind her. When she turned to look at it, she saw a sad looking ice soul just opened the door.


    Ink string on a closer look, ice soul''s face also with obvious tears.


    "Moon."


    Ice soul is not surprised to see the appearance of ink string moon. I''m afraid it has just heard the call of ink string moon.


    Ice soul moved lotus steps to her, and said: "get up so early, enough sleep? What are you doing standing there? Sit down


    "Oh, oh!"


    Mo Xianyue wakes up after ice soul reminds her.


    They both sit at the table at the same time.


    Ink string month looking at ice soul haggard face, heartache said: "ice elder sister, you didn''t sleep last night?"


    Binghun sighed and said, "brother Zhang has been in a coma since he came back. Do you want me to sleep at ease?"


    Mo Xianyue also sighed, "brother Zhang exhausted all his internal power in order to save me, so he was in a coma. Until he came here, he was still in a coma. I''m sorry for brother Zhang."


    Ice soul way: "silly month son, elder brother Zhang saves you, that is should! If he doesn''t save you, I won''t forgive him, so you don''t have to blame yourself. Well, don''t say any more. Now you''re both safe, and I''m at ease. "


    "Yes, if only life could go on like this? There''s no struggle, there''s no trouble, and we live happily every day. " Mo Xianyue sighed: "I really want to live such a life."


    But then she laughed at herself and said, "it''s a fool talking in his dreams. Now there are a lot of troubles to come. What else can I say about a happy life?"


    Ice soul sighed after listening, silent.


    Suddenly, Mo Xianyue said in a low voice: "by the way, sister Bing! I want to ask you something. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ice soul see ink string moon god mysterious appearance, face also show careful expression.


    Mo Xianyue said in a low voice: "when I came to the palace yesterday, I didn''t see Nangong Hao. I don''t know what he is like now. That day..."


    Ice soul a tiny smile, say: "I way is what matter! Don''t worry, your lover is still sleeping well. ""Really?" Mo Xianyue calls out loudly. If she is not afraid of ice soul making fun of her, she will jump up happily.


    "Of course it''s true. When did my sister cheat you?" Ice soul said with a smile: "but..."


    "But what?" Ink string moon just put down the heart, again pulled to the throat.


    Ice soul hesitated and said: "it''s just a bit of trouble. The queen has already told me what happened that day. You were too reckless that day. How could you do such a thing? If you were not careful, if you use more force, you and Nangong boy would be separated from each other."


    Ink string moon think about the original situation, so far, still have lingering fear.


    "At the beginning, I was not allowed to think too much. If I didn''t, the man would have killed him. At least I was more sure that I would do such a thing. By the way, did the queen tell you? How did she know about it? "


    "Don''t you know that the queen was there at that time?"


    Mo Xianyue was surprised and said, "was the empress present?"


    "No way." Then she denied: "if the empress was present at that time, how could she have watched me shoot Nangong Hao without any action."


    Her such guess is not wrong, anyone who sees his son will be killed, who can calm down to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    "Who said the palace didn''t do anything at that time?"


    Suddenly a voice came.


    Mo Xianyue and binghun look at the door at the same time. They see Bingying in casual clothes coming towards them.


    "See the queen."


    Ink string moon and ice soul two people quickly get up to salute, ice Ying but repeatedly waved his hand, said: "don''t be too polite." Then he sat down at the table.


    Mo Xianyue respectfully poured a cup of tea for Bingying.


    Bingying took the tea and said with a smile: "this is daughter-in-law tea?"


    Ink string month after listening to, first is a Leng, then shy a big red face, low head dare not speak.


    Bingying and binghun laugh when they see her like this.


    "All right, all right! It''s not my palace! It''s just an ordinary cup of tea. " Bingying finished, and tasted it. Then she put down her teacup and said, "Yuer girl got up so early in the morning, but in order to see Haoer?"


    After listening, Mo Xianyue nodded and then shook her head.


    Bingying said angrily: "if you are a woman who doesn''t dare to express her feelings in her heart, it seems that before, our palace overestimated you. I believe Hao''er thinks the same way."


    On hearing this, Mo Xianyue was excited by Bing Ying and said, "empress, I I''m looking for the prince. "


    Until Bingying and binghun are looking at her with a smile, she finds that she has been cheated. Now she wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Mo Xianyue can''t remember the courage to talk with Bingying last night.


    "Well, don''t laugh at you. Hao''er is in that room. If you are worried about him, go in and have a look, but try not to wake him up. After all, he is still in recuperation." Bingying points to a door behind the ink string moon and says.


    "Yes..." Mo Xianyue got an amnesty, and the whole person came into the room like a gust of wind.


    Bingying see her hasty action, so laughed, even a sad face of ice soul also followed with a smile.


    After a while, when their smiles stopped, Bingying sighed and said, "I really don''t know how such a woman can bear the pressure and stay with Haoer."


    Binghun agreed with her and said: "Yueer is really hard. She can do many things for others, and she doesn''t want to give back."


    Bingying said with a smile: "you say that, but you are selfish?"


    Ice soul smile, said: "it seems that nothing can hide the Queen''s eyes."


    Bingying waved her hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to wear a hat for this palace."


    "Min Nu just wants to say that yue''er is a good girl. No matter whether Nangong Hao is the crown prince or not, I hope he can really love yue''er. It''s not easy to find his true love all his life, because there are too many temptations in this world."


    Bingying sighed: "yes! In one''s life, it''s not easy to find true love, and both sides are the ones they love the most. Don''t worry, our palace doesn''t intend to interfere in their feelings. But if Yuer wants to enter Nangong''s house, she must be tested. Our palace doesn''t hope that the future queen will be a woman who doesn''t know anything. "


    "That people''s daughter on behalf of the moon to thank the empress first, after everything depends on her nature." Ice soul respectfully said.


    Bingying nodded and said, "how''s your husband?"


    This is not to say good, a said touched the ice soul heart low scar.


    Ice soul gloomy way: "the situation is still, no change, has been unconscious."


    "After we go down, we''ll find some Taiyi for you to show him. We can''t go down like this."


    "Thank you, Queen."


    "Well, I''ll go down to eat breakfast first." Bingying said.


    "Take your time, Queen." Ice soul said.


    Mo Xianyue with a shy face entered the room and quickly closed the door. She was relieved that if she stayed outside for a moment, she would die of shame.


    After a while, she calmed down and looked into the room.


    She ignored the luxury in the room and looked directly at the bed in the room.


    On the edge of the bed, she saw the familiar face.


    Meeting again, not much excitement.


    There is only the care from the bottom of my heart.


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at the sleeping Nangong Hao.


    Tears have been unconsciously flowing down the cheek.


    Seeing that the quilt on Nangong Hao''s body is a little messy, Mo Xianyue reaches out her hand to sort it out, but she accidentally sees Nangong Hao''s fingers suddenly shaking in the air.


    Her heart beat as if by this shake and hook go, because she saw Nangong Hao''s finger move, her heart beat also missed half a beat.


    "Hao..." Ink string month can''t stop any more, pounce on the chest of South Temple Hao mercilessly cry.I haven''t seen her for a few days. She has a feeling of being separated.


    Almost


    Just a little bit


    She will never see him again.


    What a terrible thing it is?


    Every time I think of this, even she will wake up in her sleep.


    How many times long night, recalled once and Nangong Hao''s past, fantasy never meet again, her heart is like a knife.


    When she shot that arrow, how painful her heart was, such as the feeling of doomsday, who knows?


    At the moment when she learned that Nangong Hao was ok, how happy her heart was, who knows?


    All this, she is a person alone in the silent bear.


    How many times, she can''t bear it. She really wants to let go of this painful emotion, but she still doesn''t give up in her heart.


    Now, the person thinking about her dream is in front of her, which makes her how to suppress the feeling that she is about to vent in her heart.


    But Nangong Hao didn''t wake up as she thought.


    Mo Xianyue lies on Nangong Hao''s body, tired and sleeps deeply. Until noon, she is awakened by the palace maid, and then washes and goes to the hall to have lunch with binghun.


    After a lunch, Mo Xianyue''s mood is very low.


    In the afternoon, Bingying promised to send two doctors to see Zhang Xian.


    The result of the two doctors at the same time is that Zhang Xian is just overworked and will wake up after a few more days'' rest. This result is undoubtedly the most reassuring result for binghun.


    The two doctors left in a hurry when binghun was grateful.


    Two more days passed, and they were very peaceful.


    Mo Xianyue has been praying that life is like this. She goes to see Nangong Hao''s illness every day and serves Nangong Hao herself. Bingying sees all her caring actions from her heart, so Bingying''s evaluation of Mo Xianyue is a little higher.


    At noon, Mo Xianyue and binghun came to see Zhang Xian''s condition again.


    Zhang Xian is still sleeping. From the beginning of his escape, Zhang Xian has been sleeping for five days and nights. After arriving at the palace, binghun has been waiting for him these days.


    Mo Xianyue stood on the edge of the bed, looking at the ice soul wiping sweat for Zhang Xian. She sighed in her heart and thought: "brother Zhang and sister Bing are really a pair of bitter couple. They must have owed each other a lot in the past life, so the old genius of this life asked them to pay back."


    But as everyone knows, her own situation is no different from that of binghun.


    After a while, binghun helped Zhang Xian wipe it.


    Mo Xianyue said, "come on, let''s go out for a walk."


    Binghun nodded and agreed.


    Binghun doesn''t know how many days she hasn''t gone out to walk. If she goes on like this, Mo Xianyue worries that she will be sick.


    They strolled in the courtyard.


    The layout of flowers and trees here is not as beautiful as the palace, at least Mo Xianyue thinks so.


    Neither of them was interested in the scenery.


    Then they went to a small artificial pool. Now it''s nearly spring, and the willows beside the pool began to give out tender green buds.


    "Life is so fast. I didn''t expect that there would be two more days for the new year." Ink string moon looked at the calm pool, sighed.


    Ice soul smile, said: "yes! The days are always passing by us unconsciously. "


    "If only we could go on like this forever!" Ink string moon prays again.


    Ice soul says with a smile: "moon but what plan?"


    "No!" Mo Xianyue asked strangely, "why does my sister ask like this?"


    "Nothing! It''s just a casual question. " Ice soul conceals a way.


    They were silent for a while, and binghun said again: "Yuer, don''t you think about how to deal with it if Moyang starts to capture Tianyue imperial court? Or just sit and die. "


    Mo Xianyue sighed, "I can''t care so much anymore. I''m not an immortal. I can''t do everything. There''s a saying that''s right. People don''t do it for themselves. Heaven will kill the earth! Everyone is selfish, are taking care of their own things, I helped them, and who they will help me without reservation! Nangong Hao and I will be like this because Nangong Hao is the prince. There are thousands of people under him. He can''t give up all the people for his own selfish desire. If he is just an ordinary person, how good would it be? I don''t have to worry so much. I''ll elope with him and flee to the ends of the earth. No matter where I go, as long as I have his company, I''ll be satisfied. "


    With that, Mo Xianyue looked at the surprised ice soul on her face, only to find that she said too much, so she said: "sorry, I said too much."


    Ice soul put aside the surprise on his face and said with a smile: "silly child, it''s not wrong for you to think like this. Many times, living in this world is like a dream. However, this dream is only once. If you start to do something wrong, it will affect you. But we can try to correct it. As for how much you can catch yourself, it depends on your heart..."Mo Xianyue was stunned and then said, "it''s so profound! But I don''t understand, ha ha! "


    Ice soul also followed to smile, way: "don''t understand even if, as long as you are according to oneself like of do, find oneself like of life, that line."


    "Well!" Mo Xianyue nodded hard and said, "moon knows, sister, you too."


    "Silly yue''er, my elder sister has no regrets in her life. As long as brother Zhang still loves me, that''s enough. I''ve been out for so long. Let''s go back. " Then he went back.


    Mo Xianyue smiles and says, "sister, what are your plans for the future? Have you lived here all the time? "


    Binghun shook his head and said, "no, when your brother Zhang wakes up, I will leave here with you, find a place isolated from the world, and die slowly."


    Mo Xianyue''s eyes are full of hope. Isn''t the life she wants?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    Find a place no one knows, and Nangong Hao slowly live this life, although this life is flat light, she has no regret, as long as Nangong Hao really love her is enough.


    "So What about the man? " The man in Mo Xianyue''s mouth, of course, refers to Mo Yang.


    Ice soul was silent for a moment, then said: "as you said, we are not gods, we can''t manage so many things, let the hero do these things, we don''t deserve the title."


    Ice soul means no longer intend to pay attention to the things of Moyang, even though the life in this world is ruined.


    Mo Xianyue was silent after listening.


    She can put it down, but can Nangong Hao put it down?


    "If she tells Nangong Hao what she thinks, what will Nangong Hao''s parents think of her?"


    "In any case, what I said with sister Bing today must be rotten in my heart and can''t be said."


    Soon, two people have returned to the house, ice soul still don''t go to see Zhang Xian''s condition, and ink string month is also to see Nangong Hao''s condition.


    But they didn''t know that a man was coming to their place at the fastest speed, and the horse raised a dust on the ground


    On this day, Bingying ordered to drive back to the imperial city from Fenghe City Palace.


    Preparing for the new year, Bing Ying''s move is not surprising.


    Mo Xianyue is worried about Nangong Hao. In fact, she has long wanted to go with her to the palace, but because Bingying has come back, she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Or ice Ying understanding, at a glance to see through the ink string on the bottom of the heart of the trouble.


    He persuaded Mo Xianyue to follow them to the palace.


    As for binghun, she is still hesitating, because Zhang Xian still doesn''t have any signs of waking up, and it''s extremely inconvenient to walk around, so she doesn''t want to trouble Bingying, so she finally chose not to go to the imperial city.


    "Moon..."


    Taking care of Nangong Hao, Mo Xianyue, who is about to fall asleep, suddenly hears someone calling.


    Looking around, she didn''t find anyone calling her. She thought she was too tired, so she had a hallucination. But when she narrowed her eyes again, she heard someone calling her. This time, it was clearer and closer. It seemed to come from the window.


    Mo Xianyue looks warily at the window, because she has never heard this voice, and there are only a few people who call her Yueer. Their voices are familiar, so she will be so careful.


    Slowly go to the window, open the window, from the second floor down, is a rockery and some small woods, there is no one.


    "Strange!" Mo Xianyue mumbles and closes the window again.


    She was going out to ask who had just called her from behind the window.


    But when she went out, she found that there was no one in the hall.


    When I got to the door, I ran into a maid in waiting and asked, "did you see anyone behind the attic just now?"


    The maid looked at the place pointed by the ink string moon hand, shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    "No one?" Mo Xianyue asked strangely.


    Just now she heard someone calling her under the window. How could there be no one?


    "It''s strange." Mo Xianyue muttered again.


    "Maybe someone just passed by, but I don''t know." Explained the maid.


    "Maybe." Mo Xianyue also thinks it is possible.


    Before her words were heard, a sound came from the room of Nangong Hao in the attic.


    Then came the cry of binghun, "elder martial brother You can''t... "


    Zhang Xian suddenly drank: "bitch, let me go..."


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    It is a chaos ring again, the ink string moon is shocked, and rushes to the room.


    Nangong Hao''s room was in a mess, and the tables and chairs had been crushed to pieces.


    And a body is the ice soul of blood and upper half naked Zhang Xian scuffle together.


    What attracts Mo Xianyue''s eyes most is the black thing on Zhang Xian''s chest.


    To be exact, it''s a triangular piece of iron.


    Iron!


    "That''s not..."


    Mo Xianyue covers her mouth in surprise and can''t make a sound. But a chill flashes in her eyes. She has to hurry to stop Zhang Xian.


    Because Zhang Xian is holding a dagger that emits bursts of cold light, and is about to stab Nangong Hao in a coma.


    And binghun held him by the waist and didn''t let him succeed.


    Mo Xianyue takes three or two steps to get the dagger, and then he and binghun simply subdue Zhang Xian. Now Zhang Xian is full of brute force without any internal force.


    This series of phenomena, ink string moon feel strange.


    How I wish the things on Zhang Xian were not what she imagined. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with them.Mo Xianyue puts Zhang Xian''s backhand on the ground. Binghun doesn''t know where to take the rope to tie his hands and feet, and lets Zhang Xian struggle on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Ink string month thick gasps to ask a way.


    Although Zhang Xian is only a brute force, but also spent a lot of her strength.


    Binghun looked at Zhang Xian, who was still struggling aimlessly on the ground and said in tears, "I don''t know, elder martial brother, he He just suddenly woke up, I was very happy, but as soon as he woke up, he asked me where Nangong Hao is now, where I thought he would do such a thing, so I told him, but he knew Nangong Hao was in the room, so he had to come and have a look. I thought it was strange at first, but I didn''t think so much, so I brought him here ¡­ That''s what happened! "


    Ink string month looking at Zhang Xian, the doubt in the heart is deeper.


    "Brother Zhang It can''t have been The man made The corpse is a puppet. " Ink string moon heart way.


    But this kind of thing can''t help her not to believe, the piece of iron on Zhang Xian''s body is the best proof.


    It''s an unacceptable fact.


    Mo Xianyue looks up at ice soul''s expression and doesn''t seem to know about corpse puppet.


    Should we say it or not?


    Ink string month heart abnormal tangle.


    Just when Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what to do with it, a sound of footstep rings. Mo Xianyue turns her head and sees Bingying standing at the door, looking at the strange things in the house with dignified expression.


    "What happened?" Bing Ying slowly came in, she and the ink string moon just as confused.


    Binghun reinterprets what happened just now. Mo Xianyue sees a long cut on binghun''s arm. She guesses that she was hurt by Zhang Xian just now.


    So quickly find medicine, simple for ice soul bandage, stop bleeding.


    However, after listening to Bingying''s explanation, Mo Xianyue accidentally glimpses a trace of fierce color in her eyes.


    Mo Xianyue knows that Bingying has killed her.


    But what about it? It''s a normal reaction.


    If there is no means, Bing Ying will not sit firmly in the Queen''s position.


    Ice Ying instant hand to Zhang Xian stun, even ink string month did not see clearly ice Ying is how to hand, ice Ying hand speed, like lightning between flint.


    Mo Xianyue felt a tremor in her heart. Now she felt that the empress, who was always calm, had more martial arts than her.


    "Get him down." Bingying called several maids to say.


    Although I don''t understand why Zhang Xian suddenly becomes another person, binghun''s heart is still tied to Zhang Xian, so he also follows Zhang Xian, even Mo Xianyue doesn''t listen to her advice.


    Until ice soul left, ink string moon just want to get up on the Nangong Hao.


    She hurried to the edge of the bed and saw Nangong Hao was still sleeping. At this time, she was really relieved. Binghun looked at the messy and broken things in the room, and called several maids to clean them. After changing them, she came to Mo Xianyue, patted her on the shoulder and said, "miss yue''er, you seem to know a lot of things. Why don''t we talk about it?"


    Ink string month turns head, nods to say.


    There was no secret in her mind now.


    Sitting at the table in the room, Mo Xianyue and Bing Ying look at each other.


    After a long time, Bing Ying said: "Yuer girl, it''s fate that you and I will meet each other, and this fate point is Haoer. Originally, it''s your own business, and our palace doesn''t want to interfere with it. But at this point, if our palace doesn''t care, it will be incompetent."


    Mo Xianyue sighed and said, "does the queen want to ask about the people''s daughter''s Mohist castle? Or do you directly suspect that minnu is the spy sent by the Mohist castle? "


    Bingying didn''t want to explain anything. She nodded and said, "I understand that Yuer girl is a smart person. Of course, she knows the most worrying thing in the heart of our palace. Please tell me truthfully what your father has done and how serious it is?"


    "This thing It''s hard to say for a moment. "


    "This palace has plenty of time." Bingying said.


    Ink string moon farfetched smile, said: "it seems that the queen must know this thing."


    "This palace is Nangong Hao''s mother, and you are Hao er''s lover, and Moyang is also your father, and what your father has done threatens us, so this palace has the right to know about it."


    For Bingying''s reason, Mo Xianyue just feels a little strange, but she doesn''t put it in her heart, because she knows that if Bingying really wants to know these things, and doesn''t trust her, she doesn''t have to ask her like this. She just puts her in the prison and tortures her for a while, no matter what.


    "Since the empress''s request, then the people''s women will be fully promoted."Bing Ying blinked at her, waiting for her.


    Mo Xianyue thought about the whole story, and then said: "in fact, the whole thing was mentioned more than a thousand years ago..."


    She once again told Bingying all the grudges between Mohism and ghost valley.


    She spoke slowly and in detail.


    Anyway is ice Ying feel where don''t understand, let her stop to ask.


    One afternoon was spent in Bing Ying''s question and Mo Xianyue''s explanation.


    "So your father''s ultimate goal is to create a world without crime but with justice?" Ice Ying understand all after, a conclusion.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said: "yes, that''s what happened. However, people in this world must listen to his actions. This is the doctrine he instilled. It''s totally impossible to pursue a country without sin."


    But Bing Ying shakes her head and says, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Ah?" Mo Xianyue exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    Bing Ying said: "that''s not necessarily true. Actually, after our palace became the queen, we already thought of the people who conquered the whole continent It''s so tempting, but... "


    Bing Ying said dejectedly: "but in the end, I still failed. I just used this method to enslave a person successfully."


    "Who is it?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Ice Ying cunningly winked at the ink string moon and said: "who else can it be! Of course, it''s the Emperor today, Nangong Xiu, Nangong Hao''s father, ha ha You can''t guess. "


    After listening, Mo Xianyue began to laugh.


    Mo Xianyue said: "empress, it''s really humorous."


    Bing Ying said with a smile, "don''t look down on it. At the beginning, our palace racked its brains to enslave Hao''er''s father and Emperor."


    "Ha ha, the empress is really enviable." Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "I don''t know what I will be like in the future."


    Later, she felt that it was wrong to say so. She was afraid that Bing Ying might misunderstand her, so she explained: "Min Nu just said it casually, and she didn''t mean anything else."


    "Is it?" Bingying joked.


    "Really, really!" Ink string month repeatedly excuse, but she a look at ice Ying appearance, know ice Ying just with her joke.


    Bingying said with a smile: "OK, OK! I''m just joking with you! "


    Ink string on nodded, red face looking at the distance, do not know what to say!


    Bing Ying sighed and said, "the situation is not very good now. Your father''s side..."


    "Queen, can you stop talking about him?" Mo Xianyue said calmly.


    Although her face is calm, every time she mentions Moyang, she will think of her mother''s life, and whenever she sees Bingying and Nangong Xiu''s love, this feeling is even worse.


    Bingying did not pay attention to her words, said: "you do not like to listen to?"


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head!


    Bing Ying sighed again, "although you don''t like to listen, you always have to face it. Why don''t you dare to face him?"


    "I don''t know!" Mo Xianyue seems to notice that Bing Ying sighs a lot today.


    "Are you just waiting to die?" Bingying asked.


    "Of course not, but I didn''t think of any good way to communicate with him..."


    Ink string month hasn''t finished, was interrupted by ice Ying way: "no! You will not be unable to think of a way, but simply in the heart to escape


    "The heart is escaping?" Mo Xianyue asked herself.


    Is she really running away from her heart?


    No!


    She can face Mo Yang calmly, but she can''t deceive her feelings. She still has a glimmer of hope that Mo Yang can turn back.


    After all, he is still her father, which is an unchangeable fact.


    "Moon, don''t hate him, don''t hate your father..."


    Ye Qianqian''s words reappeared in her mind again.


    Bing Ying took a deep breath and said, "come on, I think you are a little tired. Do you need a rest?"


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head and is about to speak. At this time, a bodyguard comes to Bingying and says, "empress, there is a man outside the palace asking for help."


    "Man?" Bingying frowned and said.


    "Yes, he said his name was Chu Leng Wen. If a girl named Mo Xianyue heard it, she would know." The bodyguard obviously didn''t know that the woman standing beside the queen was mo Xianyue.


    Sure enough, Mo Xianyue said in surprise: "it''s Chu Leng who asked. Let him in quickly." At the end of the speech, she felt that it was not right. The empress was here, and she made the decision without authorization. Didn''t it become a clamour?


    So she quickly explained to Bingying: "Chu lengwen is a disciple of Tianjie Mountain Ghost millet. He is just. This time, I have to rely on him in many places to deal with my father."


    "Yes? Then ask him to come in. Our palace is also very curious about who Guiguzi''s apprentice is. "


    "Yes


    After the bodyguard went down, he soon brought in a man.


    Chu Leng asked, still dressed in white, as if he was never tired of wearing it.


    Chu Leng asked, went to the front of Mo Xianyue, said with a smile: "we meet again."


    Mo Xianyue also said with a smile: "yes


    "Who is this?" Bingying asked deliberately.


    She wants Mo Xianyue to introduce Chu Leng.


    Smell speech, Mo Xianyue just wake up to come over, point to Chu Leng to ask to say: "this is Chu Leng to ask, is the friend of the people''s daughter."


    Then he asked Chu Leng, "this is the empress of Tianyue Dynasty."


    In fact, Chu lengwen had already seen Bingying''s clothes when she came in, and guessed her identity.


    "I''ve seen the queen." Chu Leng asked not cold not light said.


    As long as it is an outsider, his cold and arrogant temper reappears again."Are you Chu Leng?" Bing Ying is not angry because of Chu Leng''s impoliteness, but says with a smile.


    "That''s right. What''s the Queen''s order?"


    Although Chu Leng asked sincerely, no one could understand the arrogance in his words, and would not take it seriously.


    Bing Ying is not angry, a smile, pointing to a stool said: "sit."


    Chu Leng asks to pour is not polite, directly sit down beside the ink string month.


    Mo Xianyue and Bing Ying are seated together.


    They seemed to have a very tacit understanding, and they didn''t speak at the same time.


    Ink string moon is waiting for ice Ying to say first, after all, here is the main ice Ying.


    However, Bingying thinks that Chu Leng must have something to say this time, so she plans to let him say it first.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu lengwen was waiting for Mo Xianyue to ask him again, which led to three people didn''t speak at the same time.


    Scene some embarrassment, ink string month see two people strange expression, had to say first: "Chu cold ask."


    "Well!"


    Chu Leng asked, immediately responding to her call.


    "What happened to your master..." Mo Xianyue is still more concerned about this matter, after all, Chu Leng asked the master, but this time against Mo Yang, so as soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very difficult, but this time I''m here to talk to the queen." Chu Leng asks unexpectedly not to care of say, seem at the beginning to ice Ying arrogant attitude of person is not him.


    "Oh?" Bing Ying smiles and asks curiously: "it''s strange that there are still things to find our palace. Let''s listen."


    Chu Leng is not polite to ask. He directly tells Bingying what Guiguzi has said to him. Bingying has nothing different except that her face is a little heavy. It seems that these things are not about her. However, Mo Xianyue listens and smacks her tongue secretly.


    After Chu Leng asked, Mo Xianyue asked in surprise: "is this true? Is there really such an array? "


    "Of course, the four images array was developed by tianlanzi in those days, and the purpose was to seal the organ beast of Mohist school, but It''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true. " Chu Leng asks to explain a way.


    "You are not sure how you can ask this palace to help you." Bingying asked.


    It''s hard for her to accept such things, but the world is not the same as before, so she just finds it hard to accept, but she doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s up to the queen to decide for herself, because The main goal of Moyang is the whole continent, and your Tianyue Dynasty is now the largest country in this continent, that is, the number one enemy of Moyang. I''m afraid I don''t have to talk about the next thing. " Chu Leng asks arrogantly to say.


    No wonder he wants ice Ying to help, the attitude is still so arrogant, it is this reason.


    Bing Ying ha ha a smile, said: "you are really lovely!"


    Mo Xianyue heard a different taste from this sentence.


    Bing Ying is really praise Chu Leng asked lovely?


    Of course not, but sarcasm!


    Mo Xianyue secretly wipes a cold sweat for Chu lengwen. Chu lengwen''s sin Bingying doesn''t do any good at all. Why does he still aim at Bingying? It seems that not only Bingying, but also Nangong Hao''s family.


    Why is he aiming at Nangong Hao''s family?


    Nangong Hao''s family has nothing to do with him, except that they quarreled with Nangong Hao several times before, which is not the case.


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t figure it out.


    "Is it because of me?" Ink string moon suddenly thought of this possibility, the heart is also a surprise.


    "Is it difficult Chu Leng asked, "haven''t you given up on me yet?" Ink string Moon continues to think.


    "Maybe I think too much." She comforted herself.


    But to tell the truth, Mo Xianyue really thought that after drinking Chu Leng Wen, Chu Leng Wen had given up on her, but now it seems that she may not.


    But no matter what, it''s impossible for her and Chu Leng to ask.


    She secretly carefully pays attention to Chu lengwen''s manner, and at this time, Chu lengwen just turns to her and smiles.


    Ink string month a Leng, then quickly don''t head don''t see Chu Leng to ask, the facial expression is gloomy.


    Chu Leng asked but didn''t find out, but Bingying looked at their little movements and expressions in her eyes, silent.


    When Mo Xianyue turned her head again, she said, "empress, let''s go to see the prince first. You can continue to talk."


    Bingying thought about it and nodded: "well, there''s something I want to talk about with Mr. Chu. Go ahead."


    "Well." Ink string month finish saying, get up to go to the room of South Temple Hao.


    When passing by Chu Leng''s side, he was caught by a hand.


    Don''t think, this must be Chu Leng asked!


    Mo Xianyue didn''t look back, but she just struggled for a while, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. She had to look back and said, "Master Chu, if you still respect me, please let go."Pun


    She means to let Chu Leng ask to let go.


    Because she is Nangong Hao''s person, no matter what Nangong Hao will do to her, this is an unchangeable fact.


    She didn''t like Chu Leng to ask, but just treated him as a friend, a very good friend.


    Can''t Chu lengwen compare with Nangong hao?


    The result is obviously not!


    To say handsome, Chu lengwen and Nangong Hao are equal.


    If you want to talk about martial arts, Chu lengwen is much higher than Nangong Hao. That was before. I don''t know who is higher or who is lower! Because Nangong Hao''s martial arts have been rising since he untied the seal acupoints of his body last time. Now even Mo Shou is not Nangong Hao''s opponent, so it''s hard to be sure.


    Next is family history!


    Although Nangong Hao''s family is royal, Mo Xianyue doesn''t like Nangong Hao because of her family. She doesn''t want the title of crown princess. What she wants is to be together with Nangong Hao.


    But if you insist on comparison, Nangong Hao and Chu lengwen are really on a par.


    Nangong Hao was the master of Tianyue Dynasty.


    However, Chu lengwen was also the head of the ghost Valley clan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    Don''t underestimate the ghost Valley clan.


    Just look at Guiguzi, a person has the strength to compete with Moyang, with this, the strength of guiguzu can not be underestimated.


    But Chu Leng asked, there is one thing less than Nangong Hao, that is, there is one less mother like Bingying than Nangong Hao


    This mother


    It''s important!


    Ink string month see Chu Leng asked not to let go, there is a strong struggle, this time she just a little bit of a force, broke away.


    She looked at Chu lengwen strangely. She saw that Chu lengwen was also looking at herself, but there was no expression on her face, and her eyes became cold. Her cold eyes were looking directly at Mo Xianyue, straight into her heart.


    Mo Xianyue quickly turned around and walked into the room without saying a word.


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    After Mo Xianyue left, the hall was quiet again.


    Chu lengwen and Bing Ying are silent at the same time, and a trace of strangeness floats between them


    After a long time, Chu Leng asked slowly: "do you have any opinions?"


    "Of course!" Bing Ying sneers and says without scruples: "anyone who sees his daughter-in-law and other men''s quarreling with him will feel uncomfortable. Besides, this palace is still a suspicious person."


    "So what?" Chu Leng asked and sneered: "your son doesn''t love her at all. If it wasn''t for your son''s doubts, the moon would be like this now, huh?"


    "You seem to understand what happened between them?"


    "Of course!"


    "So what?" Bing Ying sneered: "whether you understand it or not, it''s also your own business. However, their business is their business, and it''s not your turn to intervene."


    Bingying actually learns to talk with chuleng to satirize him.


    Since the ink string into the room, in the eyes of the ink string abnormal good temper Bingying seems to have changed a person.


    "Ha ha It''s ridiculous... " Chu Leng asked, laughing twice, and then seemed to think of something. His lips just moved, but he didn''t say it. Then he sighed and said, "well, there are some things you don''t know. Even if I told you, you won''t understand. Let''s not talk about this topic."


    Bingying said in a deep voice: "the palace doesn''t know the things between them, but the palace is also a past person. There are many things, even if you know, the palace knows, you don''t know, the palace knows."


    "Do you know?" Chu Leng asked, pretending to be very interested.


    Bingying said with a sarcastic smile: "do you like Yueer?"


    "Of course, blind people can see it." Chu Leng asked that she said it so directly. She didn''t have any fear at all. Maybe after she finished, she didn''t feel happy enough, so she continued: "since Yueer is not happy, it''s necessary for me to give her happiness. I''m not as useless as your son. I can''t even give a woman the simplest happiness. It''s really sad for him!"


    After listening to Bingying, she was not angry. She just gave a silent smile and said, "how do you know Yueer is not happy now? And how do you know that Haoer can''t give happy moon? As the old saying goes: how can you know the happiness of fish if you are not a fish! So you''d better save it, yue''er becomes Hao''er''s wife It should be my wife. My family will never let her be wronged. Besides, the person Yueer likes seems to be Hao''er, not Mr. Chu. So, Mr. Chu, what are you doing? Do you want to join in the fun? "


    Chu Leng asked and laughed, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Ice Ying also doesn''t interrupt his laughter, just smile of looking at Chu Leng to ask.


    After a while, Chu Leng asked to stop smiling and said with a sneer, "today I finally see the humor of the empress. Remember that I once read a law of the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "What law?" Bingying said sarcastically, "how come the eldest son of Chu is also interested in the laws of Tianyue? If you like, I''ll ask someone to give one to you, and one every year. How about that? "


    "Good! Since it''s the Queen''s love, I''m not respectful. " Chu Leng asks the cheeky to agree to come down unexpectedly.


    "Well, what is the law that Mr. Chu said?" Ice Ying is not entangled in the last question, directly asked.


    Chu Leng asked with a surprised smile: "good coincidence, this law is written by empress you, advocating free love and free marriage."


    Bingying suddenly realized, "it''s this law. Yes, it''s really written in this palace. What does the Duke of Chu mean?"


    Chu Leng asked with a smile: "since the empress has said so, it seems that the love between me and miss yue''er is not up to the empress. You can intervene. Besides, empress, you don''t seem to have any reason to intervene. Nangong Hao is your son, but love is free. This is what you say."


    Bingying said with a smile: "yes, freedom of love is what our palace says, but who Yueer girl likes It seems that it''s Hao''er, not Mr. Chu. Oh, I hope you don''t get it wrong. "Chu Leng asked disdainfully and said: "the moon girl and he together, there will be no happiness to speak of, only I, can give happiness to the moon."


    But Bingying said sarcastically: "who can''t say! But it''s not that easy to do. "


    "It''s useless to talk more. Don''t you just look at it?" Chu Leng asked.


    "Since you are so firm, we''ll wait and see. We didn''t intend to interfere with your affairs, so you can rest assured. However, according to our opinion, it''s not possible for Yueer girl to like you, so you''d better not hold too much hope. I don''t know if Mr. Chu has heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    Bingying seemed to know that Chu Leng would ask like this, so she said with a smile: "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    Chu Leng asked a Zheng, and then followed with a smile: "I don''t need the empress to worry about my business. Let''s call it a day. I don''t know how the empress proposed to my master?"


    Bing Ying ponders for a while and asks: "did your master overestimate the strength of Mo Yang? Is he really so powerful?"


    After all, Bing Ying still doesn''t believe that although there is such an unexplained phenomenon as internal force in the world, it''s really hard for her to accept the method of removing the soul.


    Maybe, yes!


    In this world, maybe it''s really possible


    Bingying redefines the world in her heart.


    After hearing this, Chu Leng said, "I don''t know the strength of Moyang, but I don''t think we can underestimate it, otherwise we will suffer a great loss."


    Bingying said with a smile: "well, since your master has a comprehensive plan, let''s send troops."


    Bingying agreed, just in case, in case Moyang really have so powerful, now send troops, maybe also in time, if Guiguzi overestimate Moyang, send troops also can be regarded as kill, this kind of thing, Bingying will never resist.


    Bingying agreed, two people continue to discuss the next thing, not just because of mutual irony and embarrassment.


    What is a private matter, what is a business, they are very clear.


    Words ink string month returned to the room, Nangong Hao is still motionless lying on the bed.


    "He still didn''t wake up."


    Every time she came in, she expected Nangong Hao to sit on the bed and look at him with a doting smile.


    But every time I come in, first hope, then disappointment!


    Now even if it''s a word with Nangong Hao, it''s luxury.


    Ink string on the back of the door, covering a small mouth, looking at the bed lying motionless Nangong Hao, tears unconsciously flow out.


    I don''t know when, her heart becomes extremely fragile.


    Ink string slowly to the bedside, looking at Nangong Hao is still a pair of sleeping appearance, in the heart of a pain for no reason, tears like pearls, Shua Shua fell down.


    Mo Xianyue looked at Nangong Hao and said, "when do you want to wake up! I work so hard It''s really hard work! "


    But no matter how she calls in her heart, Nangong Hao has no response.


    First, she wiped the tears on her face, then sat on the edge of the bed, took a silk scarf beside her bed, and gently wiped the slight sweat on her forehead for Nangong Hao.


    "Do you know? I try my best to crowd out others and get close to you. If you really can''t wake up, I will I just... " The more he talked about the back, the more he couldn''t go on. Mo Xianyue cried fiercely, and her tears fell more violently.


    She did not see, Nangong haolu in the quilt outside of the hand, a slight move.


    "We have experienced so many things, or once this thing has passed, it is a beautiful future. I will be strong." Mo Xianyue is breathing for herself.


    "Will you wake up soon? I really have a lot to say to you. "


    Mo Xianyue cried and said.


    After Chu Leng asked to hold her just now, she was really afraid that the next time Chu Leng asked to hold her, she would still be so strong to refuse.


    She really feels very aggrieved. She has a lot to say to Nangong Hao, but Nangong Hao is still sleeping.


    She lowered her head and cried softly, but did not find that Nangong Hao''s eyelashes moved, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "It''s her..."


    Nangong Hao worked very hard to adapt to the scene reflected in his eyes. The slight light would make his eyes burst into tears.


    However, he was still able to see the figure that he could not be more familiar with.


    That once did not know how many hugs, how many times sleeps together person''s son, the shoulder is slightly shaking, sobbing softly


    At this moment, he just wanted to hold her in his arms and take good care of her, but when he moved his finger to tell the dreamer that he had woken up, he suddenly thought of a scene.It was the scene that broke his heart.


    The reason why he would lie on the bed, the reason why he would be like this, all thanks to the woman in front of him.


    Otherwise, how could he be like this.


    That arrow has taken away all his love.


    The arrow had blasted their past out of his body.


    He was so stupid that he thought that as long as he loved deeply, he could get happiness.


    It seems not. The world is so strange. Even if you don''t hurt others, others will hurt you, and there is no room for it.


    "Maybe she has a problem?" Nangong Hao''s heart suddenly raised an idea.


    Then he abandoned the ridiculous idea.


    "Even if there are difficulties, as long as they are in love, they can not do such things." This is the second thought after Nangong Hao wakes up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    In his heart, those who used to be with Mo Xianyue have gradually disappeared. Now every move of Mo Xianyue, he feels so cold.


    "You wake up..." Mo Xianyue suddenly cried out.


    Then her face turned into ecstasy, put her face close to Nangong Hao''s face and said excitedly: "you wake up, you wake up, you really wake up."


    She stretched out her arms and hugged Nangong Hao.


    Now she has no idea what she is doing.


    Nangong Hao sniffed the light fragrance from her body.


    What a familiar feeling, but why does he feel so cold?


    Why?


    Is it because of that arrow?


    Yes, because of that arrow, he really saw her face!


    No matter how tight the ink string moon holds, no matter how familiar the fragrance is, it has become the past, now Nangong haomian expressionless, can''t see any happiness, anger, sadness, calm looking at what Mo Xianyue did.


    "You What''s the matter? " After a long time, Mo Xianyue recovers from the extreme joy and knows that Nangong Hao is injured, so he releases Nangong Hao in a panic, but he is scared by the indifference in his eyes.


    But for the question of Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao has no reaction.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ink string month at the moment is scared, Nangong Hao because of her and out of such a thing, she has been very guilty, if again out of what kind of thing, she don''t know whether she can bear.


    Just when Mo Xianyue was at a loss, the door was suddenly opened vigorously.


    Ink string month turns a head to see, see Chu Leng ask to follow behind ice Ying, stride toward her.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t need to look closely. She can see Bingying''s face with incomparable joy. But Chu Leng behind Bingying asks. Her face sinks slightly. She looks at her and Nangong Hao coldly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Mo Xianyue knew that they heard their shouting just now, so she came in to have a look, but she didn''t expect Nangong Haoju would wake up.


    And by ink string moon half embrace of Nangong Hao see ice Ying come in, the fundus of the eye skims a trace of surprise, but soon he was covered up in the past.


    He can''t show any expression and emotion in front of Mo Xianyue. There''s no reason, but he doesn''t want to


    But Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what Nangong Hao thinks in his heart. He thinks that he just woke up, or something unexpected happened, which leads to his stupidity. He is very anxious in his heart.


    "Empress, he..." Mo Xianyue explained a little at a loss.


    Bingying nods to her to show her peace of mind. Then she sits on the edge of the bed and pulls Nangong Hao out of Mo Xianyue''s arms. Then she says, "Hao''er Can you hear your mother? "


    Nangong Hao''s eyes have no reaction.


    Bingying saw him in such a situation and frowned.


    "In this case Is it stupid, or just wake up, so no reaction? " Bing Ying''s heart.


    But Nangong Hao next reaction but let all people down, but does not include Chu Leng asked.


    "Mother Cough Nangong Hao''s voice was extremely hoarse. He coughed two times, but after his throat was more comfortable, he continued: "mother, my child wants to talk to you."


    His words just fall, everyone is a Leng, who would think, Nangong Hao just wake up, will ask and Bingying alone.


    Mo Xianyue also seems to notice that after Nangong Hao wakes up, she looks like a different person, and she can speak clearly, but she doesn''t speak to herself, and she looks gloomy.


    But then she was relieved that Nangong Hao had just woken up, and she hadn''t met Bingying for so long, so it''s not too much for her to ask for a talk alone.


    "You go out first."


    Bingying is Nangong Hao''s mother, can''t see Nangong Hao''s abnormality, so she directly let Mo Xianyue and Chu lengwen leave.


    Although Mo Xianyue also wants to know what happened to Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao wants to talk to Bingying alone. This sentence already shows that Nangong Hao has already rejected her.


    How she thought it was just an illusion.


    Nangong Hao''s appearance is still familiar, but she can''t feel a trace of love.


    Is love gone?


    She hopes not


    She has been looking at Nangong Hao, but her cold eyes hurt her heart.


    A crack between them, slowly increasing


    She took a deep breath, farfetched smile, affectionate look at Nangong Hao one eye, and then and Chu Leng asked at the same time left the room.


    Heart, some pain


    Ink string on the efforts of biting the root of the teeth, or his eyes appear tears.


    But the mist had already wrapped her eyes.


    The door closed without a sound.She didn''t see it. At the moment when the door was closed, Nangong Hao''s lips without any blood color trembled, as if he wanted to say something. However, when the door was closed, his words stuck in his throat didn''t come out in the end


    Bingying takes a pillow and puts it on Nangong Hao''s back, then holds Nangong Hao to sit up.


    Ice Ying finish all these, just sit down beside the bed, concern of ask a way: "Hao son, body have feel where uncomfortable?"


    "It''s no big deal." Ink string month after going out, Nangong Hao look a loose, to ice Ying gently smile, said.


    His smile, looks very reluctant.


    Bing Ying sighed and reproached: "how can you go out without a bodyguard? If a bodyguard delays, you can run away! Why are you so stupid... "


    In her opinion, such a thing is not a coward, but a strategy.


    It''s a fool to try to be brave even if you can''t fight!


    Nangong Hao takes a deep breath, and his thoughts sink into memories.


    After a long time, he said: "at that moment, I can''t bear to..."


    "Reluctant?" Bingying said with a smile: "since you can''t bear it, why did you treat her like this just now? Don''t try to cheat your mother, but you know she has never been cheated


    Nangong Hao said: "it''s different now. Maybe my fate with her has come to an end."


    Ice Ying after hearing, the eye peeps out worry, at the same time sigh a, say: "Hao son, do you really think so?"


    Nangong Hao is not afraid of looking at Bingying''s eyes, said: "that''s right."


    Silence


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    After a long time, Bing Ying said again: "Hao''er, you have grown up. You can decide many things by yourself. No matter how you are, mother and I and your father and emperor, we must have a yardstick for everything. Do you know?"


    Nangong Hao nodded and said: "after knowing the mother, the child will deal with this matter."


    "Well! That''s good. My mother has another word to say. "


    "Mother, please."


    Bing Ying was silent for a while before she said, "no matter what you think, the empress still thinks that Yuer girl is very good This is a woman''s intuition. "


    Nangong Hao smell speech, is also silent for a while, just say: "sometimes, intuition also can be wrong, isn''t it?"


    Bingying sighed, "well, these are all your young people''s affairs. The mother doesn''t plan to take care of so much. Is there anything else in your body now? Empress mother, wait a moment. I''ll show you the doctor. "


    Nangong Hao look heavy said: "the child will really deal with things, please mother rest assured."


    "Mother believes in you." Bingying said with a smile: "now, do you want to call Yuer girl in?"


    Moon!


    Nangong Hao''s heart is a shiver again.


    He to her, has been like across a membrane.


    That arrow really hurt his heart.


    How can a loved one do it?


    Nangong Hao really doesn''t understand.


    "Well? How''s it going? " Bing Ying sees that he hasn''t answered for a long time, so she asks.


    "Tell her to come in alone! I''ll talk to her alone. "


    "Well, good."


    With that, Bing Ying goes to the door


    After Mo Xianyue and Chu Leng asked just now, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    They sat in the hall in silence.


    Chu Leng asked. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t bear it, so she asked, "moon!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Hearing the cry of Chu lengwen, Mo Xianyue came back from her thoughts.


    "You What''s the matter? " Chu Leng asks a concern to ask a way.


    Ink string moon slight smile, said: "nothing!"


    Her smile is far fetched, as long as people with clear eyes can see that this is a lie.


    Chu Leng asked after listening, frown tight wrinkle, Jun face is a face of ice cold, said to ink string month: "you lie."


    Ink string month a Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Chu Leng to ask to suddenly say such words, but she also some exasperation of say: "no matter what I do, what do you care?"


    She is really upset by Chu Leng.


    Chu Leng asks to see her this appearance, say: "you exactly what?"


    "I don''t care what''s wrong with you." Ink string month cold throw out a word.


    Chu Leng asks to see this, tightly wrinkling brow, a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, say: "can''t you see, South Temple Hao just see your eyes?"? It''s like looking at an outsider, a stranger... "


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, her heart suddenly missed a beat!


    She suddenly remembered Nangong Hao''s eyes at that time


    is as like as two peas.


    "Stranger? ¡°Mo Xianyue laughed at herself in her heart.


    "It''s a bit like that, eh!"


    Although she thought so in her heart, she didn''t say it.


    "Don''t you understand? Moon, there has been a crack between you and him. " Chu Leng asked and added a word.


    "What are you trying to say? "Asked Chu Leng Mo Xianyue asked.


    Crack, yes, it does feel like this, but It seems that no matter what Chu Leng asked.


    Chu Leng asked and said directly, "you and he are not suitable to be together at all."


    Very direct


    After hearing this, Mo Xianyue was not angry. She just gave a cold smile and said, "why do you think so?"


    Chu Leng asked seriously: "a lot of things, you just see the surface, soon, you will know, you can''t have a chance to be together again."


    Mo Xianyue said with disdain: "Mr. Chu, I think you are in charge of too much."


    Hearing Mo Xianyue''s sarcastic words, Chu Leng asked his face to change, but he still tried to calm down and said: "is that right? Then I won''t say it. "


    "Most of the time, we all think that we are living a real life, but in fact we are all in a dream. Since we are in a dream, why don''t we keep a little bit of dream and hope for ourselves? Chu Leng asked, "you are a friend I agree with from the bottom of my heart. I hope you don''t say that again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    What Mo Xianyue said all at once


    Chu Leng asked with a bitter smile: "you want to talk to me a long time ago."


    She saw the look of Chu Leng Wen and knew that Chu Leng Wen must be in great pain now.


    Everyone''s heart is easy to be hurt, but it depends on how you protect it.


    However, Chu lengwen''s heart has not been prepared for Mo Xianyue, so that Mo Xianyue will hurt so much.


    It''s true that he loves ink and moon!


    Ink string month sighed a breath, said in addition to a puzzling words: "that woman, is you make it up?"


    "The woman?"


    "Which woman?" Chu Leng asked.


    "That time in the cave, the woman you were talking about who fell in love with you, the one she was brought back by her betrothal husband."


    Chu Leng asked, and finally remembered that.


    At the beginning, because he was afraid that he would not get close to Mo Xianyue, he would lay such a lie, but he did not expect that Mo Xianyue had already found out.


    "Yes," Chu Leng asked with a farfetched smile.


    He has always been so proud, but in front of Mo Xianyue, he has only the chance to admit defeat.


    He has been defeated, completely defeated, defeated to Mo Xianyue.


    But God didn''t even give him a chance to be a prisoner.


    What is this?


    Chu Leng asked, laughing at himself.


    "Chu Leng asked, you think too much..." After a long time, Mo Xianyue said this.


    Chu Leng asked as if he had already expected the answer, and there was no reaction on his face. Just a slight sigh, said: "is it?"


    "Well!"


    After Mo Xianyue finished, silence reappeared between them


    "Are you free in the evening? Let''s go out for a walk. " Chu Leng asked, summoning up courage, said such a sentence.


    Mo Xianyue hesitated for a while and said, "yes."


    After all, they are friends.


    If you even have to be on guard when you go out for a walk, are you still friends?


    Chu Leng asked after listening, face finally a little better, he smile, although the smile is very fake, but the mood at least finally improved a little bit.


    He has been deeply infatuated with ink string moon.


    Ink string month see him this appearance, where don''t know Chu Leng to ask of in the heart think, her lips moved two move, finally still what words all didn''t say.


    What else can we say about such a thing?


    She doesn''t know!


    "By the way, what''s your plan?" Mo Xianyue suddenly thought of this problem.


    Chu Leng asked this time, mainly because of this matter.


    "The master asked the emperor Tianyue to send troops to protect the four elephants array. The empress has agreed." Chu Leng asked a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "that''s good, that''s good. What can I do for you?"


    Chu Leng asked, shrugging his shoulders and said, "not for the time being. The most important thing for you now is to protect yourself."


    After these words, the tense and depressing atmosphere between the two became better.


    Ink string moon gently smile, said: "I know."


    As soon as her words came to an end, there was a door noise behind her.


    Under their gaze, Bingying came out.


    "Miss yue''er, Hao''er wants to see you alone." As soon as Bingying came out, she said.


    "See me? Oh Mo Xianyue felt a little surprised, but she left the room without saying anything.


    Ink string month just entered the room, behind the door was ice Ying gently closed.


    Nangong Hao is leaning against the wall, looking out of the window.


    Mo Xianyue silently walked past, took a deep breath, put a smile on her face, tried to appear a little more natural, and then said: "you It''s all right


    Only when she had finished speaking did she find that even if there were thousands of words in her heart, she didn''t know where to start.


    Nangong Hao slowly turns his head and faces her without expression.


    Silence, silence again!


    This day is the most silent day of Mo Xianyue. I don''t know how to say a lot of words.


    "Sit down." For a long time, Nangong Hao''s mouth just faintly spit out two words.


    And the feeling of ink string moon is like falling into the ice cellar.


    Meet again, together again, no previous happiness and joy, there is just too cold, her heart was cold constantly shivering.


    But She has to support!


    How she hopes, it''s just an illusion.


    But the cold air blowing in the window let her know that she was living in reality.


    "Oh She answered calmly, and then sat at the table waiting for Nangong Hao to speak.


    The distance between her and Nangong Hao is only one step away.But Nangong Hao''s attitude made her feel thousands of feet away


    For a long time, neither of them spoke.


    Time goes by


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Mo Xianyue said calmly.


    "Yes..." Nangong Hao looked at her seriously and said slowly.


    Mo Xianyue is waiting for him in silence.


    "I know all you have!"


    "Oh? So what? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" This time it''s Nangong Hao''s turn to ask.


    "What do you want me to say?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    They were right, but they couldn''t say a word.


    "Now you have a definition in your heart. No matter how I say it or explain it, it''s useless. What will happen in the end It depends on what you think, you know? Nangong Hao Ink string month finish saying this words, palm all pinch out a sweat.


    Nangong Hao said flatly: "don''t you plan to explain it?"


    "Since you don''t believe it, it''s useless for me to explain it? Isn''t it? "


    "If I choose to believe you, we''ll still be like before? What will happen to you? "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "don''t ask me such questions. What do you think? It''s your own business. I can''t control your thoughts."


    Silence again!


    "If I have nothing to say, I''ll go out first." Mo Xianyue said, immediately turned around and went outside.


    How she hopes that Nangong Hao can say a word to keep her.


    But when she got to the door, she didn''t hear a sound.


    Heart, sink into a bottomless hole!


    This crack, I don''t know if there is any chance to repair it!


    Nangong Hao quietly looking at her depressed back, heart is a shiver, lips slightly moved twice.


    But a picture came back to him.


    A long arrow shining with cold light shot at him, but behind the arrow was the man in the bottom of his heart


    All this, deeply pierced into his heart!


    "You go!"


    Nangong Hao slowly said, just like the final trial, hard hit in the heart of ink string moon.


    In situ Zheng Zheng stood for a long time, ink string month just slowly out of a word.


    "Good..."


    Turn around and go, without any detention, without a trace of not give up.


    It''s not that I don''t give up, but that I can''t show it.


    Ink string moon gently closed the door.


    Leaving Nangong Hao in a trance to sit on the bed alone.


    A wooden door, separated by two lonely hearts


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Leng asks a concern to ask a way.


    In the hall, only Chu Leng asks one person. Bingying has disappeared, but she is the queen. She has a lot of things to deal with every day, so it''s not surprising that she''s gone.


    Ink string month strong endure the impulse that tears fall down again, shake a head to say: "nothing."


    Chu Leng asked with a frown, "he bullied you?"


    By Chu Leng asked such a question, that kind of heart like a knife again invades her heart, has been forced to endure the tears, just like the flood, full of her white cheek.


    "I take myself seriously! Hum... " Chu Leng asks suddenly angry way.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue looks up, she sees that Chu lengwen is rushing to Nangong Hao''s room. Mo Xianyue catches him tightly.


    But she didn''t expect Chu Leng to ask so much strength, she didn''t stand firm all of a sudden, the whole person rushed forward.


    Chu Leng asked with quick eyes and quick hands, turned around and held her in his arms.


    Four eyes opposite!


    Ink string month heart suddenly a shiver, temporarily speechless, don''t know what to say.


    Chu Leng asks to also seem to feel their two people''s posture at this time some ambiguous, lightly loosen not to give up of hand, eyes full of apologetic say: "sorry."


    "Ah..." Ink string month suddenly wake up, face red said: "nothing."


    But then again think of Nangong Hao to her words, heart again full of dark clouds.


    Chu Leng asks to see her again is a face sad, again angry way: "moon son, sometimes I really don''t understand, he so to you, why do you still willing to be hurt by him again and again?"? Can you tell me, tell me why? "


    The tone of Chu Leng''s question seemed to be begging.


    Ink string moon gloomy low head said: "this matter, I was wrong, this is his punishment for me, I have no regrets."


    Chu Leng asked not to give up, continued to persuade: "but he hurt so much, why do you want to compromise?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    "Yes, I don''t understand, but I know my bottom line. Where is your bottom line?" Chu Leng asked with a sneer: "don''t tell me that if you love someone, you can abandon all the bottom lines. I won''t believe that there are saints in this world."Mo Xianyue is asked by Chu Leng in silence.


    Yes!


    Nangong Hao''s love for her now, how much is left?


    Yes, she is in love with Nangong Hao, but love is not one person''s pay, but two people''s careful maintenance!


    She and South Temple Hao go on like this, separate is sooner or later matter.


    She also understood these reasons, but she was so reluctant to give up in her heart!


    Not willing to Nangong Hao, not willing to pass.


    Chu Leng asked, as if seeing what she thought in her heart, and said anxiously: "Yuer, in fact, there will be no result between you and Nangong Hao. From the beginning, I was not optimistic about it, but at that time, you loved him deeply. I shouldn''t have said that, but now that you are all like this, why do you still have to force? There will be no happiness if you are reluctant. "


    Mo Xianyue saw Chu lengwen for the first time.


    Chu Leng asked to give her the impression has always been cold, cold again cold, no matter what kind of things are a confident look.


    Today, for her sake, she has changed into a person.


    Chu Leng asked about her intention. She knew it.


    But her everything, her everything has been overturned to Nangong Hao.


    Ink string month looking at Chu cold ask serious appearance, open small mouth, but can''t make any sound.


    She suddenly felt very tired, and there seemed to be ten thousand tons of force on her shoulder.


    She really wants to leave here, put aside all things, to a person without war, no dispute place, carefree life.


    This has always been her dream, but now I feel that this dream, I am afraid it is impossible to achieve it, now even think about this dream, think it is a luxury thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    She faces Chu Leng to ask to press the person''s vision, for a moment, have no speech to, have to gloomy of low head, don''t dare to face him.


    After a while, a big palm took her little hand and said softly in her ear, "let''s go!"


    It''s Chu Leng''s voice. She remembers it very clearly.


    Go?


    Where are you going?


    Mo Xianyue laughed at herself in her heart, then raised her head and asked Chu Leng without fear: "go? It''s too late. "


    "Not too late!" Chu Leng asks to sever of say.


    He gave Mo Xianyue a gentle smile and said, "as long as you are willing to go, it will not be too late."


    Ink string month ha ha a smile, she smile of very false, Chu Leng ask also can hear out her smile of ridicule.


    "Late, really late!" She shook her head and kept repeating this sentence.


    Chu Leng asked anxiously: "how late? Is it because you like him, not me? Or should I boldly walk into you before, instead of pleading with you now? "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no..."


    "What is that? You tell me


    Ink string month bite pale lips, heart seems to struggle, after a while, the face showed a strong look, seems to have made a decision.


    "Chu Leng asked, I''ll tell you honestly. Nangong Hao and I have already married. Now you know, will you still want to leave with me as you did just now?"


    In fact, she told Chu Leng Wen about this very early, but she was afraid that she would lose Chu Leng Wen''s confidant.


    It''s hard to meet a confidant in life. Of course, Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to become an ordinary friend with Chu lengwen, or You can''t be a friend.


    Sure enough, Chu lengwen''s reaction did not exceed Mo Xianyue''s expectation.


    Chu Leng asked. When she heard her words, Chu Leng asked that the whole person was as if he had been struck by lightning. He was still there. His hands and feet were as stiff as if he had just been picked up from the glacier. He looked at Mo Xianyue in disbelief.


    Ink string moon''s heart slowly sinks.


    She was still holding a trace of hope, she was looking forward to Chu Leng asked, do not mind, and then with her to leave, in that case, maybe she will really consider.


    But now Chu Leng asked with astonishment on her face. Unfortunately, the expression of disbelief was deeply engraved in her heart. She laughed at herself in her heart: I''m a shoe worn by others. Who else would want me? All this is too beautiful for me.


    Chu lengwen suddenly realized that the expression on his face was not right, so he quickly restrained his expression, frowned and said: "moon, what you said is true?"


    Mo Xianyue said with a sarcastic smile, "what do you think?"


    Chu Leng asked, trembling in his heart, and said: sure enough, the most frightening thing happened!


    But then he shook his head and said again: but also, she and Nangong Hao go so close, and Nangong Hao is also the crown prince, there is no lack of beauty around, like she sent to the door, Nangong Hao will not eat? As long as people with brains know, this is impossible.


    "You''d better go. You can''t help me with my business." Ink string month suddenly appeared a word.


    Chu Leng asked, listening to Mo Xianyue''s cold tone, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and said in a hurry: "moon, I want to take you with me." With that, he took Mo Xianyue''s hand and went out.


    Mo Xianyue seems to have expected that Chu lengwen would do this for a long time. At that moment, she skillfully broke away from Chu lengwen''s palm, and then separated from Chu lengwen for a certain distance.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at his palm in amazement, and then at the ink string moon standing in the distance with a face on guard, the corner of his mouth said bitterly: "moon..."


    Ink string month heart is also heartache, in such a short time, met two things to her so big blow, she really feel about to collapse.


    Maybe the next moment, she will faint on the ground and never wake up again.


    For the call of Chu Leng Wen, she also said bitterly: "Chu Leng Wen, you and I are still people of two worlds, there should be no intersection at all, so You''d better go. "


    Chu Leng asked stubbornly shaking his head, said: "no, I want to go with you."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xianyue refused and said, "I won''t go. No matter how he treats me, there is still only him in my heart."


    Things have been said so clearly, both sides are looking directly at each other, there is no language.


    Chu Leng asked Zhang Zhang, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you deaf or do you not want to leave at all? My woman let you go. Do you hear now?"


    A voice suddenly came out from behind Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue just stood at the door of Nangong Hao''s room.


    At that time, the door has been tightly closed by her, but I don''t know when, the door is quietly opened.Behind her, however, stood a man in a gold dress. The man''s long hair was a little messy, and his face was also unusually pale.


    He leaned on the door, cold eyes to the table next to Chu Leng asked to say this sentence.


    Mo Xianyue looked back and saw that the man who had hurt her heart just now suddenly stood behind her.


    Her woman?


    This sentence let her just now also sad matter, in an instant vanishes!


    "I''m still her woman?"


    Ink string month heart a burst of consternation, but Chu Leng asked is quickly reaction, to Nangong Hao loud shout: "Nangong Hao, you are not afraid of death?"


    In Nangong Hao''s territory, the person who says such cruel words to him, I''m afraid only Chu Leng asks one.


    Chu Leng asked, looking at Mo Xianyue in disbelief, his sad eyes seemed to want to see through the thoughts in Mo Xianyue''s heart, but Mo Xianyue didn''t turn her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    But the South Temple Hao is a face cold and cold stand at one side, the cold facial expression seem to take a silk to ponder of looking at him.


    At the moment, Chu Leng finally understood that he was in love with the wrong person.


    I love someone I shouldn''t love.


    But it soon came to light.


    If it goes on like this, there will be no result. Instead of going on like this, it will hurt both sides. Why don''t you leave when you open the topic and make it clear? Next time, I don''t know if you still have such courage.


    Forget it all!


    "I''m sorry."


    Chu Leng asked, a word suddenly appeared.


    When Mo Xianyue turns her head to look at him again, she finds that there are two lines of clear tears on her face.


    At that moment, Mo Xianyue only felt another pain in her heart.


    No reason!


    The pain came so suddenly.


    She didn''t expect it. She shook twice and almost fainted on the ground. Fortunately, I caught something in the air. If I touch it carefully, it seems to be silk.


    Silk?


    Nangong Hao was the only one around her who was still wearing silk.


    She pulls Nangong Hao''s clothes, just barely supports not to fall down, she has no time to see Nangong Hao''s expression, because Chu lengwen''s voice rings again.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Leng asked and seemed to laugh at himself twice. Then the book said, "it''s been so long that I understand. It turns out that The person you have always loved is still him. I have always been delusional. Maybe Maybe, we can! But now Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. "


    Chu Leng asked, shaking his head, self mocking: "I lost, really lost, lost very thoroughly."


    Said here, his eyes staring at the ink string moon, deep breathing, and then slowly said: "sorry, let you worry for so long, I left, take good care of yourself." With that, he turned his head and walked away.


    In fact, from the time Chu Leng asked to speak, a feeling of vomiting has appeared, so Mo Xianyue didn''t hear Chu Leng asked what she said standing in front of her.


    She only saw that Chu Leng asked many questions, vaguely seemed to say something, but she couldn''t hear clearly at all, and her ears seemed to be blocked with something.


    In her world, there was no sound at all. However, although she couldn''t hear the sound, when Chu Leng asked her to turn around, she could see it. She reluctantly resisted the more intense vomiting feeling. When she was about to catch up, her arm was firmly grasped.


    She looked back in amazement. The person who caught her arm was Nangong Hao who was standing beside her.


    She saw Nangong Hao''s lips move, but she couldn''t hear any sound.


    What''s going on?


    Mo Xianyue''s heart suddenly changed.


    "Are you deaf? Otherwise, how can you not hear others


    But at this time, the feeling of vomiting is even worse.


    She clearly remembers that she didn''t eat anything during the meal, but why did she want to vomit?


    She didn''t understand. Her whole mind stuck together like a paste. She couldn''t think of anything clearly.


    At the moment of such a pause, Chu Leng asked that he had already left the door, and then he used his lightness skill. The whole person was like a giant eagle, and disappeared in the courtyard in an instant.


    "He''s gone!" Ink string month heart Leng Leng said.


    "He must be very sad."


    "He must hate me."


    "But if it goes on, there won''t be a good ending, now! Maybe the best solution. "


    "In that case, what else do you have to force?"


    Looking at Chu Leng asked the last place to leave, Mo Xianyue silently shed tears.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum sounded in her ear, like thunder, which shattered her heart which had just been repaired.


    She turned her head hard and looked in the direction of her voice. A handsome face was facing her, but there was no expression on her face.Yes, this cold hum is from Nangong Hao.


    "If you don''t let go, when are you going to catch my clothes?" Nangong Hao said without expression.


    It''s like saying something that has nothing to do with him.


    Ink string month a Zheng, then silently loosen to grasp the hand of South Temple Hao clothes bottom.


    She slowly lowered her head, did not dare to see Nangong Hao.


    Because tears filled her little face again.


    She forced to support the body that did not fall down, restrained the shaking shoulders, suppressed the sound of crying, and looked at the ground with tears in her eyes.


    Heart, good pain, good pain. It''s less than one in ten thousand.


    Ink string month only know, her heart is about to suffocate.


    "It turns out that everything just now is false." Mo Xianyue said to herself in her heart.


    Just now, when Nangong Hao took her hand, she thought that Nangong Hao no longer cared about the previous things, and returned to her side again. But she didn''t expect that what Nangong Hao did was to force chulengwen away and let chulengwen die.


    The feeling of vomiting disappeared unconsciously, as if there was no such feeling at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    But she lowered her head, but she didn''t see it. Nangong Hao, who was standing in front of her, could not bear to see her face. But then she seemed to think of something. With a cold hum and a wave of his sleeve, he walked back to the room.


    Left the ink string moon alone standing in place.


    Bang


    The door is forced to close by Nangong Hao.


    At that moment, ink string moon can no longer support.


    The voice of low sobs then issued, shoulder with her already broken heart violent shaking.


    "What a fake! All this is fake! Why is everyone so fake? "


    Nangong Hao cheated her.


    But it can''t be said that it''s because of Nangong Hao, because she thinks everything is her own.


    At this time, a palace maid came up to salute her respectfully, and then said: "Miss Mo, the empress and the emperor have just got up the sedan chair and returned to the palace. This is a letter that the empress asked her maid to give to miss mo."


    Mo Xianyue reluctantly stops crying. She takes the letter from the maid in waiting and opens it.


    There are only a few words on the letter.


    Believe in your heart, happiness depends on your own efforts to pursue, rather than other people''s pity.


    In a short sentence, it hides endless meaning.


    Mo Xianyue is not in the mood to think about such things now, so she has to hold the letter in her hand first, and then say to the palace maid, "is master binghun in the West Pavilion?"


    Seeing that her face was full of tears, the maid timidly handed her a handkerchief and looked at her in a panic.


    When Mo Xianyue saw the maid of honor like this, she wanted to give her a smile to make her not nervous, but she couldn''t smile, so she had to pull the corner of her mouth reluctantly, then took the handkerchief and wiped the tears on her face.


    Although her tears have stopped, but the heart is flowing with bright red blood.


    The moment Nangong Hao turned around, the ruthlessness of his face was like a thousand knives, penetrating into her heart.


    She did not dare to think, because she was afraid to hurt her heart again.


    "Is master binghun in the West Pavilion?" She asked again.


    Binghun wakes up in Zhangxian, and is arranged by Bingying to Xige, which is far away from Nangong Hao''s residence. In addition, binghun sends more people to stare at Zhangxian to prevent him from any change.


    The maid of honor smiles a little, then says: "report to Miss Mo, ice soul adult and Zhang Xian adult entered the West Pavilion, never come out again, maybe still in it."


    "Then you can be here and help me to serve the prince. I''ll go back. You don''t have to go in, just wait for the prince''s orders here." Mo Xianyue asked.


    She wanted to talk to binghun about it, but she was worried about Nangong Hao''s illness, so she asked the maid in front of her.


    "No problem, Miss Mo is just going to serve the prince. It''s the duty of a slave." Said the maid.


    "Thank you Mo Xianyue said politely, then left the South Pavilion and went to the West Pavilion.


    As soon as I arrived at the West Pavilion, I found that the West Pavilion was different from the South Pavilion. The West Pavilion was almost a soldier in ten steps. When Mo Xianyue entered the gate of the West Pavilion from the courtyard, she did not know how many guards she met.


    Maybe it''s because of Zhang Xian, Bingying, but Zhang Xian will do harm to Nangong Hao. That''s why so many guards are sent to guard Zhang Xian.


    The guard at the gate of the West Pavilion didn''t stop Mo Xianyue. He just gave her a slight look and let her in.


    She didn''t say anything. She went inside.


    Walking up to the attic room, she knocked at the door and yelled, "sister binghun, are you in there?"


    Because after all, binghun and Zhangxian are husband and wife. If she opens the door rashly, she is afraid to see something she shouldn''t see, so she shouts first.


    But no one answered her. She was hesitating to go in when she knocked on the door again.


    But I didn''t think that the door was hidden.


    She knocks and the door creaks. When it opens to both sides, she sees an incredible sight.


    Blood!


    Blood all over the floor.


    Even if Mo Xianyue stood at the door, she could smell the peculiar smell of blood,


    she looked into the room along the big pool of blood, but she saw the most important person in her heart, lying in a pool of blood.


    There is a dagger in the man''s belly, and the blood on the ground flows from the wound above


    Ink string month in the hands of the envelope at that moment, slowly fell to the ground.


    When she woke up, she rushed to the room and jumped on the man.


    "Sister binghun, sister Are you okay? What''s going on? Who did it? "


    Yes, the person lying in the pool of blood is the ice soul of one of the people identified by Mo Xianyue.


    At the moment, the ice soul''s face is like a piece of white paper, without the slightest blood color.


    She heard the voice, reluctantly opened her eyes, fuzzy eyes finally see the person, face with a happy smile."Month "Son


    "Who is it? Who did it? " Mo Xianyue is shouting in the end.


    She held the ice soul in her arms and cried loudly.


    Ice soul frowned and said: "moon Cough... "


    "I am, the moon is Sister, don''t talk yet. " Ink string moon has been crying, tears have been soaked in her chest.


    But binghun shook his head, took a deep breath, and then said, "if Elder sister does not say now I don''t know if there will be any chance to say So my sister has to say it. "


    Ink string moon has been crying, holding the ice soul hard to cry.


    Binghun raised his bloody right hand and stroked the long hair of Mo Xianyue, "moon, you have grown up, you are an adult. A lot of things Sister, cough I can''t help You have to live well, you know? "


    Ink string month just want to speak, but let ice soul hand block, "can you promise elder sister?"


    At this time, what kind of reaction can Mo Xianyue make? It can only follow the meaning of ice soul.


    "Sister, I don''t want you to die..." Suddenly she seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, elder sister, I''ll call Taiyi. Taiyi should have a way. Elder sister, wait for me."


    But before she had time to turn around, her arm was caught by binghun. When she looked at binghun again, she saw binghun shaking her head and said, "don''t go. My sister knows her own business. She can''t get through this! Promise to live a good life in the future even if my sister is not here. "


    Ink string moon hard point head, for fear that ice soul can''t see the same.


    Binghun smiles happily, then says difficultly: "Yueer, my elder sister has not been able to see you marry and have children. This is the regret of my elder sister''s life. Later If you have a chance, you can take your husband and children to your sister''s grave and show her. She is going


    "Don''t I don''t want my sister to die... " Mo Xianyue''s voice is hoarse, and she can''t speak.


    "Silly moon, my sister knows her own business. Everyone is going to die. It''s just a matter of time."


    Mo Xianyue also knows that binghun will die, because she has shed so much blood that she can''t be saved.


    She couldn''t believe it. She really didn''t want to believe that so many things happened in one day.


    "Why? Why does everyone who is good to me leave me? " Mo Xianyue said with a bitter smile in her heart.


    Just now, depending on the reflection of ice soul, now ice soul''s affairs have been explained. Mo Xianyue can clearly see that her pupils are slowly collapsing.


    Ink string month has no words, tightly holding the ice soul, for fear that a let go ice soul will disappear.


    "Moon Cough... "


    Every time he said a word, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength. Binghun said difficultly: "now hurry to Nangong Hao''s side, beware of brother Zhang, he has completely become you Father You must stop him from killing too Son But don''t hate him


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mo Xianyue felt that the vitality of ice soul was slowly disappearing. When she looked up at ice soul again, her heart beat suddenly missed a beat.


    Then I understood what was going on.


    Ice soul is dead!


    Died peacefully.


    Mo Xianyue did not shout, but said softly: "sister I will do what you want, and I will live a good life. "


    Gently put down the ice soul, stubborn wipe dry tears, and then walk out of the door, the guard outside the door to see her covered with blood, although surprised, but dare not come forward to ask, everyone knows, Mo Xianyue is the Crown Princess of the dynasty, because they don''t know the trick.


    Mo Xianyue said calmly to the guard at the door: "don''t let anyone in without my order, you know?"


    The bodyguard bowed his head and did not dare to look at her, but he promised, "yes."


    Even if the guard misunderstood, Mo Xianyue didn''t want others to see ice soul die.


    She won''t bury binghun until she comes back from Nange.


    Now she''s going to Nange to save Nangong Hao.


    She is rushing back to Nange as fast as she can, but she is one step late. In Nange''s room, Nangong Hao has met Zhang Xian.


    When Zhang Xian came in, Nangong Hao was on the table, quietly drinking tea, as if he had expected Zhang Xian to come. Nangong Hao poured another cup of tea on the table, and the rising heat above the porcelain cup seemed to satirize Zhang Xian.


    "Here you are?"


    Nangong Hao put down the tea cup, raised his head, with Eagle like sharp eyes staring at a face of gloomy Zhang Xian said.


    Zhang Xian''s blue robe is stained with something red.


    Nangong Hao looked carefully, frowned, and his face was not much better.


    Of course, he could see that the pool in front of Zhang Xian''s chest was blood.Mo Xianyue had just passed the West Pavilion, and he already knew it. Don''t ask him how to know it. Even he didn''t know it, because he can always feel everyone''s movements and expressions in the whole South Pavilion in his mind now.


    It was a strange feeling


    Since he woke up, this feeling has flooded him like the tide.


    Nangong Hao has been staring at Zhang Xian, but Zhang Xian also looks at Nangong Hao in a strange way.


    "He''s changed." This is Zhang Xian''s only feeling to Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao is sitting in front of him pale, just like a weak patient facing a Fierce Giant.


    But this seemingly weak patient does not seem so simple.


    Because Nangong Hao feels like a hedgehog to Zhang Xian. If you dare to meet someone, hedgehog will give them an unforgettable lesson.


    But Nangong Hao is not only a defensive hedgehog, but also an aggressive hedgehog.


    Zhang Xian felt threatened from Nangong Hao''s morbid appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    Now Zhang Xian is not Zhang Xian, but Moyang.


    Nangong Hao has been his number one target since before, otherwise how can he arrange Mo Xianyue to lurk around Nangong Hao, but he didn''t expect that Mo Xianyue would betray him.


    However, when he wanted to eradicate Nangong Hao, he found that it was not so simple.


    Nangong Hao suddenly became very powerful. When he faced Nangong Hao who sat quietly in front of him, he felt a kind of pressure, a kind of pressure from the superior.


    Why is that?


    Mo Yang''s heart is extremely frenzied. He managed to kill Nangong Hao by controlling Zhang Xian''s body. Now he finds that he has a feeling of powerlessness.


    He feels that Nangong Hao is no longer the little prince he used to hold. Now Nangong Hao has become extremely deep.


    "Cough..."


    Nangong Hao coughed softly, which broke the strange atmosphere in the room.


    Then, holding his head high, he said to Zhang Xian, who was looking at him in doubt: "Master Zhang, you come here It''s not to see how the boy tastes tea, is it


    Then he pointed to another cup of tea on the table and said, "besides I''ve already poured tea for you, aren''t you going to sit down and have a drink? Or are you afraid it''s poisonous? "


    After Nangong Hao finished, the atmosphere in the room returned to a dead silence again


    Two people so quietly looking at each other, want to see each other''s mind from each other''s eyes.


    After a long time, Zhang Xiancai slowly grinned, then a burst of head up laughing: "ha ha ha ha..."


    "Is that funny?" Nangong Hao picked up the cup again, tasted it, and said contemptuously.


    Zhang Xian''s smile slowly converged. Suddenly, her face changed and she said, "isn''t it funny?" Before the words were finished, Nangong Hao felt that Zhang Xian''s hand behind him suddenly swung. He only saw a cold light flash through his eyes.


    It''s a dagger.


    Nangong Hao didn''t think much about it. He took the cup and splashed it on Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian looks at all this with a sneer. His eyes satirize Nangong Hao, as if to say: I want to break my dagger with tea. It''s a delusion. Hum


    But he is very glad to see his dagger pierce Nangong Hao''s chest.


    But everything is not as he thought.


    He seems to have underestimated the power of that cup of tea.


    When the dagger and tea touch each other in the air, it makes a dull sound, and then there is no pause. The dagger flies in the opposite direction to Zhang Xian. If no measures are taken or avoided, the Dagger''s destination will be Zhang Xian''s heart.


    "Puchi..."


    It''s not laughter, it''s bloody reality


    A blood flower floated out of Zhang Xian''s chest.


    Then there was a deafening noise.


    He was stabbed to his chest by the dagger he threw. Before Mo Yang could react, he had already been hit by the tea that came after him.


    "Bang..."


    Dull noise!


    The tea seemed to have endless power. When it hit him, he could feel helpless standing in the same place.


    In an instant, he had been tightly attached to the wall and could not move. His body seemed to be out of his control. He tried to stand, but his body was weak and sliding down, slowly sitting on the ground.


    Blood red his skirt, Mo Yang efforts to open, is about to close the eyelids, struggling to stare at Nangong Hao.


    The body has begun to be out of his control, and the feeling of drowsiness is pounding his mind.


    Nangong Hao didn''t expect that the tea he poured at random would have such great power, but he knew that since he woke up again, he felt that his body was full of strength, which was an inexhaustible power.


    However, everything in the room has become a foregone conclusion.


    Nangong Hao slowly stood up and walked slowly to Moyang.


    That kind of feeling, like an emperor, with the eyes of examination, towards a people who made a great mistake.


    "Ha ha ha Cough... "


    Mo Yang originally wanted to sneer, but the smile was related to the wound on his chest, which made him feel like being torn.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nangong Hao stopped at a distance of Zhang Xian, and asked in doubt.


    He couldn''t think why Zhang Xian suddenly shot. As for how he blocked Zhang Xian''s secret weapon with tea, he had already found the difference when Zhang Xian came in.


    As for what''s different, I can''t say it, so I''m on guard in my heart, so that when Zhang Xian makes a move, he can fight back.


    But he never thought that the person in front of him had become a soul thousands of miles away.


    After hearing this, Mo Yang wanted to laugh again, but the wound on his chest was torn again, and then he coughed violently."Cough..."


    Nangong Hao didn''t have any reaction, because Zhang Xiangang just shot, want to kill him.


    He will not pity his enemies


    "Boy, sometimes I can''t see through you, I can''t think of you It''s so hidden. " Mo Yang said suddenly.


    "Oh?" Nangong Hao said with a smile: "how to say? But I don''t see you either


    Mo Yang said with a smile: "your martial arts are so hidden that I secretly sent so many people to observe you that I didn''t know you had hidden your martial arts for nearly ten years."


    "Ten years?" Nangong Hao suddenly thought of the serious illness nine years ago, and then his martial arts had stagnated.


    "Is he mistaken? Did he see my every move ten years ago? " Nangong Hao said: "otherwise, how can he know this matter? The only people who know this matter are the empress and the emperor, even the North Hall formula."


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao''s forehead exuded cold sweat.


    Imagine how terrible it is that you have been observed by others for more than ten years!


    Anyone thinking of such a thing, I''m afraid, will also like Nangong Hao, unable to calm down.


    "Is it strange?" Mo Yang said with a smile: "not only this, you have been in my observation almost as soon as you were born, but you don''t have to be afraid. Almost all the people in the palace are in my observation."


    Nangong Hao looks at Zhang Xian, who is leaning on the wall. He doesn''t speak, but he is wondering all the time: "what does he tell me to do with these things? Don''t you want to scare me? I''m not as good as he wants


    Thinking of this, Nangong Hao sneered and said: "ha ha, if you want to make me afraid, then I can tell you clearly..." His fierce eyes seem to want to see through Zhang Xian''s heart, but he is very disappointed, because Zhang Xian''s eyes are ancient and without any ripples. He seems to see the eyes of a dead man, only the dead man has such dull eyes.


    Although Zhang Xian did not see through the mind, but he did not admit defeat, said: "so clearly tell you, you use the wrong method."


    "Yes? Are you really not afraid? " Mo Yang said, suddenly Jie Jie''s smile, laughter sounds very dark.


    Nangong Hao only felt very uncomfortable in his heart. A kind of upset and irritable feeling rose from the bottom of his heart


    "You don''t even know who I am? Ha ha, you still want to fight with me? " Mo Yang controls Zhang Xian''s body and slowly lifts it up from the wall.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The bright red blood along the end of the dagger, drop by drop fell to the ground, opened a small blood flower, it is very hateful


    Nangong Hao is surprised to see Mo Yang stand up.


    A person''s heart was stabbed, unexpectedly still have the ability to stand up straight body again, even if the South Temple Hao again silly also know that there is something strange.


    "Who are you?" Nangong Hao stepped back, and then asked warily.


    He stepped back, not afraid, but better to guard against the strange people in front of him.


    "Who am I?" Mo Yang said with a smile: "this question is so idiotic. Why do so many people ask it? Am I not me? Who else could it be? "


    "In fact, I don''t want to hear that. Since you don''t say it, you''ll let it go." Nangong Hao shouts loudly.


    As soon as he finished, he rushed to Zhang Xian. He picked up the tea on the table and smashed it on Zhang Xian''s head.


    Zhang Xian flashed this meaningless attack, but Nangong Hao''s attack is not in this move, the next is the real kung fu.


    Nangong Hao''s momentum is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. With the sound of thunder in his hands, he pours on Zhang Xian.


    He didn''t know that the man in front of him was Mo Yang, so he still left a little room to start


    Because he thought of Mo Xianyue.


    Yes, he still can''t forget the deepest image in his heart.


    Zhang Xian is her relative. He can''t do this.


    So he kept it.


    But the Mo Yang is the facial expression dignified careful to greet this move.


    Because he can see that since Nangong Hao woke up last time, he seems to have changed a person, and he has become lifeless.


    And the most important thing is martial arts, which has made great progress.


    What is this progress?


    Mo Yang can''t tell. It''s like a child who was only three years old. You can still play with him. When you clap, you find that when he wakes up, he has become a person beyond you.


    And it threatens you all the time.


    And the feeling in Mo Yang''s heart is like this.


    He regretted that he didn''t attack Nangong Hao earlier, so he raised a sharp bear tiger.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, they had already handed over a hundred.


    Fierce palm wind is blowing the whole room into ruins.Tables, windows, pillars, beds, in their hands, become broken wood, but also with a variety of hands and change.


    In this dusty room, two people soon can''t see each other clearly. They can only feel the direction of palm wind, avoid or fight back.


    More than two hundred hands down, the two are still neck and neck.


    Nangong Hao''s heart thumped and sank. He thought that Zhang Xian was lying on the ground just now. Was it because he pretended to show him? Let him ignore?


    Otherwise, how can you become a person?


    In fact, Mo Yang''s heart is suffering. Zhang Xian''s body is Zhang Xian''s, not him.


    Zhang Xian is no better than those ordinary puppets, so Mo Yang used too much mental energy to enter Zhang Xian''s body this time, and then forcibly entered, and there was a feeling of powerlessness.


    This kind of feeble feeling, even gave Nangong Hao the opportunity.


    Many times Mo Yang can see the loophole of Nangong Hao''s action, but his body seems to go against his meaning, so he doesn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    And the longer it takes, Mo Yang finds that his body is more and more out of his control.


    He must finish the fight quickly!


    But it''s easy to say. Nangong Hao doesn''t know what he ate. He always feels that when he wakes up, his body becomes like a fish in water. All kinds of moves that were difficult to use before are now thrown incisively and vividly.


    "Click! Click A burst of broken ribs, and then bang! In the dust, a vague figure bumped into the wall like a burden. Even the wall had a huge hole.


    Everything calmed down, and the dust slowly fell to the ground


    Nangong Hao hands supporting knees, barely standing.


    But Moyang is gone.


    Another look at the wall, only to see the disappearance of the ink sun and the wall inlaid together in general, do not know life or death.


    After a while, Nangong Hao finally gasped for breath, and then slowly raised his head. He gently moved his arm, but it caused a burst of pain. With a frown, he looked at the unknown Zhang Xianan on the wall and scolded: "this old man''s bone is really stiff, and my hand hurts."


    But he didn''t show it on the surface. He stepped forward and yelled in the direction of Mo Yang: "what? Are you dead? " The tone was full of irony.


    No one responded. Nangong Hao''s heart thumped for a moment and said, "is it dead? It''s impossible! I''ve done very little. I''ve only done 60% of my kung fu. I can''t die so soon. "


    But Zhang Xian embedded in the wall did not respond at all, because Zhang Xian''s head has been completely embedded in the wall, so Nangong Hao can''t see Zhang Xian''s expression, dare not make a decision at will, dare not approach at will.


    Don''t look at Zhang Xian''s old bones, but it''s not inferior to Nangong Hao just now.


    It''s not about skills, it''s about skills and martial arts.


    In terms of skill, Zhang Xian is no better than Nangong Hao.


    However, Nangong haosima can''t catch up with Zhang Xian in the use of martial arts. Moreover, Zhang Xian is not Zhang Xian before, but Mo Yang, Mo Xianyue''s father!


    Mo Yang''s understanding of the world''s martial arts is probably the best in this world.


    But skill belongs to skill. In the face of absolute power, any skill is just a cloud.


    It''s because Nangong Hao''s skill has pressed Zhang Xian''s head, so Mo Yang doesn''t have a chance to turn over. After hundreds of rounds with Nangong Hao, he is scarred.


    If Nangong Hao didn''t keep his hand sometimes, he was afraid to kill Zhang Xian. Mo Xianyue would be sad. I''m afraid Zhang Xian didn''t know how many hundred times she died.


    "Cough..." A dry cough from the location of Zhang Xian, and then a shiver on the wall, Zhang Xian''s body slowly sliding down from the wall.


    Nangong Hao see this scene, originally to Zhang Xian''s step slowly stopped.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Xian has completely climbed out of the big hole in the wall, and then facing Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao is startled, because Zhang Xian''s face is not human, and some places are still dripping blood.


    A burst of guilt in Nangong Hao''s heart!


    This guilt comes from Mo Xianyue!


    But soon I began to think about it again. The fight just now was between lightning and flint. If I didn''t hate it, maybe the person who broke my face now is not Zhang Xian, but myself.


    Think of here, Nangong Hao once again firm eyes looking at as blood man General Zhang Xian.


    "Click..."


    Just at the moment when Zhang Xiancai came, the wall behind him suddenly split a crack. This big crack split many small cracks. "Boom!"


    The wall collapsed, revealing the garden outside.


    When some bodyguards heard the noise, they quickly came here to see Nangong Hao''s embarrassed appearance. Then they saw Zhang Xian. They were shocked. At the same time, they said in secret: I don''t know which brother accidentally put the assassin into his Royal Highness''s room. Fortunately, his Royal Highness''s martial arts are superior, so he was not assassinated.


    Although they see Nangong Hao is OK, but behind the cold sweat has never stopped.


    The bodyguards surrounded Zhang Xian very quickly, and no one came forward. This was just to prevent Zhang Xian from running away, because they knew that a person who fought with Nangong Hao like this must be unusual. Everyone was afraid of death, and these bodyguards were even more afraid of death, so they were waiting for the commander to come.


    Since the wall fell, Zhang Xian has been standing next to the pile of gravel with a bow.


    Now the room is no longer a room, it has become a pile of ruins.


    "Ha ha In the end, I underestimated you Boy After a burst of arrogant laughter, Zhang Xian said hoarsely.


    Nangong Hao said with a cold smile: "how? Scared? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Another burst of laughter!


    "With your martial arts, will I be afraid? No shame Zhang Xian raised her head and grinned: "boy, I''ll show you today what the ultimate meaning of martial arts is, eh What''s going on? Why is my body out of my control, Zhang Xian? What have you done? "Zhang Xian''s body trembles like a cramp, and then says some nonsense that Nangong Hao can''t understand.


    Because Nangong Hao didn''t know that Moyang could control other people''s body, so he didn''t know why.


    "My body, what have you done, don''t you know? Mohist tycoon. " A sneer came from Zhang Xian''s body.


    This sentence is not to Nangong Hao, but to his own.


    Yes, the real Zhang Xian suddenly appeared.


    It turns out that when the real Zhang Xian was in Mojiabao, he was like a walking corpse every day. Later, his soul was suppressed by Moyang. After that, he lived in a dark little room without any light. I didn''t know how long it was. Until just now, the little room he was in suddenly revealed a ray of sunshine.


    In that ray of light more and more bright, his memory also slowly came back, and finally thought of how he was.


    After a while, the light condensed into a door. Without any hesitation, Zhang Xian pushed the door open and went out. Then he found that his body had been controlled by others. Thinking of the things binghun had told him about the corpse puppet, Zhang Xian finally understood who was in his body, that is, Moyang, the giant of Mohist castle!


    "Mohist giant? Isn''t that the father of the dead woman? How could master Zhang say such a thing? "


    Nangong Hao looked at Zhang Xian contemptuously, and murmured in a low voice. In Nangong Hao''s opinion, today is almost the most incredible day he has ever lived.


    A man with excellent martial arts skills suddenly goes crazy and attacks himself for no reason. Moreover, he is still his predecessor and his woman''s relative, which is enough to make his head confused.


    "Do you want to show me?" Nangong Hao thought of it in his heart!


    He put his hands on his chest and watched with interest.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Xian, who was still shaking and struggling, suddenly stopped, lowered her head and said with a silly smile, "I see. My leader Zhang Da, are you out at last? Seeing that, if you want to control a puppet like you, the skills you need need need to be increased. "


    This sentence is obviously said by Mo Yang.


    Zhang Xian was told of the pain, but there was no response. She said coldly, "Mo Yang, I''ll ask you for the last time, what do you want? What is the purpose of this? You want wealth? As long as you are willing, the wealth of the whole world can come to your pocket. You want martial arts. It can be said that your martial arts are already the top in the world. Do you want power? What force in the world can beat your Mojiabao? Women? Yueer''s mother, Qianqian''s younger martial sister, is as beautiful as an immortal and gentle as water. She has never regretted loving you and never treated you badly. What do you want when you do this? "


    At the end, Zhang Xian''s hoarse voice was choked.


    Scenes of the past flashed through his mind.


    After Zhang Xian''s words, Mo Yang''s voice never rang again.


    But Nangong Hao heard what Zhang Xian said, "the mother of moon."


    "Moon''s mother? That is to say, Yuer''s father is not Moyang, the master of Mohist castle? "


    Nangong Hao stares at Zhang Xian in doubt and thinks in his heart: "how can he become Zhang Xian? Or is what Zhang Xian said just to separate my attention? "


    Think of here, South Temple Hao is the Zhang Xian of the secret guard more, prevent him to suddenly send out trouble.


    "What? Is it OK if you don''t talk? " Zhang Xian''s voice sounded again.


    "What can I do? Ha ha Like you, how can you know what I think of a person standing at the top of the world? Have you ever experienced the pain in our hearts? That kind of loneliness, how intolerable do you know? " Mo Yang argued.


    Zhang Xian said angrily, "is it because of the loneliness in your heart that you are going to do something that will make life miserable in the world? Have you ever thought about how many lives you have plundered because of your happiness, and how many lonely old people and innocent children there are in this world? You beast


    The more he talked about the back, the more powerful Zhang Xian''s anger was. In the end, even the bodyguards who stood beside him were scared by his self talk and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else, let''s take younger martial sister Qianqian, let''s take roumo for example!"


    Zhang Xian said angrily, "we roumo have been dedicated to you for a thousand years, but in the end, we got a desolate result. How do you plan to explain? What about younger martial sister Qianqian? Before she met you, she was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. She lived a carefree life. But your appearance broke her peaceful life. She fell into the world for you and fell into the river of lust. But she didn''t regret it. She didn''t regret it until the moment before she died. What about you? Have you ever treated her well? What have you done over the years? You bastard


    "Qianqian..." Mo Yang gently call out these two words, a thin shadow slowly emerged in his mind.The beautiful shadow turns around slowly, a face like a fairy smiles at him. That sweet smile is just like the coming of spring, but the breath makes Mo Yang want to cry


    "She Don''t you really hate me? " Mo Yang suddenly asked in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xian surprisingly didn''t drink again, but snorted and said contemptuously: "at least what we know is not, not even at the last moment of leaving this world. How can you finally find your conscience now? I know I''m sorry. "


    There was another dead silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    Zhang Xian didn''t speak, Mo Yang was silent, and Nangong Hao was on guard against Zhang Xian, and didn''t speak.


    There is a shabby temple on a hill thousands of miles away. There are hundreds of people hiding around the temple. They are not here to attack the temple.


    On the contrary, it is to protect a person in the temple. In a small room of the temple, a person is meditating with his eyes closed alone. If Zhang Xian is here, I''m afraid you can recognize him at a glance. This person is the giant of Mohist castle, that is, Mo Yang who is now leaning over him.


    At the moment, Mo Yang''s closed eyes slowly shed two lines of tears.


    A beautiful image is still circling in his mind.


    He felt the heartache again, which he didn''t feel for a long time. He always thought that after he died, he thought his heart was dead.


    But now I found that my heart is still the same, just put that relationship in the bottom of my heart, where I can''t even find myself.


    Now, being dug up by Zhang Xian again, Mo Yang reminds him of the love he cherished.


    What did he do all this for?


    At the beginning, he just felt that in order to realize the dream of Mohism for thousands of years, he worked hard.


    But now I found that all this is so false, the more I continue, the more I feel empty, and he will be surrounded by loneliness.


    And then, she showed up.


    Ye Qianqian came to him with spring, like the world of winter, melting the ice and snow in his heart.


    But this winter is so short.


    She''s dead!


    The women around him will die.


    It was what he did, and what made her give up, even the instinct of survival, had been given up. But from the beginning to the end, she never resented her. The only thing she could not rest assured about was the crystallization of him and her.


    But what about that? Although she had 10000 hopes in her heart that he could come to see her at the last moment, she forgot to wear Qiushui and didn''t wait for that pair of greeting eyes. She had to hope that he could treat their daughter better after her death.


    But he didn''t know


    Let their daughter go through thousands of hardships, and finally trained her to be a puppet who can only kill people, can only carry out tasks, and only for the existence of Mojiabao.


    Fortunately, he wrongly arranged their daughter to Nangong Hao''s side, which saved the consequences of this tragedy.


    He''s so sorry. He''s really sorry, but


    It''s no use regretting. He''s gone astray.


    Mo Yang silently shed tears, took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "if at the beginning If I give up the task that my family hopes to accomplish, it won''t be like this. Sorry, I should have taken good care of you at the beginning, now It''s too late to say anything, isn''t it? "


    "In fact, I really want to stop this boring day, I don''t want to see all the disasters in the world, but this plan must be bleeding, I have tried to restrain the bleeding, but there is no way, really no way! Now that most of the plans have been completed, at the last moment, do you really want me to stop? I can''t let it go. I''m not reconciled. I can''t be sorry to my ancestors. " Mo Yang raised his head and said slowly.


    A cold wind came to remind us that we are still in the cold winter.


    The bodyguards who besieged Zhang Xian were suffering. They were wearing armor. After winter, every time their skin touched the cold armor, they took a cold breath.


    But there is no way. As the saying goes, birds die for food and people die for money. Now that they have taken money, this is the price.


    Nangong Hao stood aside, staring at Zhang Xian, who was still three Zhang away. He didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless. Looking back is the end. Mo Yang, I understand your mood. Those things have happened. It''s better to go back as soon as possible, let go as soon as possible, and then make the best compensation. Maybe you will be forgiven by the world. It''s not a lie to you." Now Mo Yang and Zhang Xian have the same body, so Zhang Xian can feel the fluctuation of Mo Yang''s thought slightly.


    It''s like Mo Yang has been keeping a cold, cruel expression, all of a sudden these expressions appeared loose, now Zhang Xian felt Mo Yang heart loose.


    "What are you talking to yourself about? Or do you think... " Said here, Nangong Hao sneer, and then said: "or you think that pretending to be a ghost can frighten me, then you are very wrong."


    Zhang Xian reluctantly controlled his body and said to Nangong Hao, "boy, you are wrong. My present body is your future father-in-law. Don''t you plan to mean it? Be careful of your future father-in-law, or the moon will marry you! "


    At this time, Zhang Xian was still in the mood of joking. If Nangong Hao knew that all this was true, he would turn his eyes. Unfortunately, Nangong Hao didn''t know.


    Nangong Hao is not a fool. When he hears this, he feels strange. He has heard about the corpse puppet, which is the news from the dark dream far away in Mohist village.But I didn''t know that Moyang could bend over the corpse puppet.


    With a gloomy face, he said to Zhang Xian, "are you kidding me?"


    Just now they were still fighting each other, but now the other side made an incredible joke.


    The suspicion in Nangong Hao''s heart is still greater than trust.


    Zhang Xian secretly noticed the fluctuation of Mo Yang on one side, and explained to Nangong Hao on the other side: "boy, don''t I play with you? Yuer''s biological father is in my body. If you don''t believe me, you can call Yuer to confront her. By the way, when it comes to Yuer, why haven''t you seen Yuer for so long? Have you hidden her? "


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao remembered the scene when Mo Xianyue left with him on his back just now, and said to Zhang Xian, "prince, no matter who you are, I just thought that you were kind to that dead woman, but now it''s paid off. If you still want to fight with Prince Ben, please do it. If you are afraid, then you can do it Please leave and never enter the capital again. This is the prince''s last forgiveness for you. "


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xian laughed and said, "boy, do you really think I will be afraid?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere between them condensed again. As long as you add a slight provocation, I''m afraid a big war will be triggered.


    The guards who have been around all the time have seen this situation and already know the current situation. They swallow their saliva with difficulty and understand that none of the two people standing here can be provoked by themselves.


    Although Nangong Hao knows that Zhang Xian is tough, when facing Zhang Xian, he knows that Zhang Xian is powerful, but there is no fear in his heart, and there are bursts of excitement in his heart.


    "If you don''t grasp the opportunity, don''t blame me for being cruel." Nangong Hao said, shouting to the guards around him: "up..."


    The guards gave a loud shout to embolden themselves, and then rushed up as soon as they got hot headed. But they were the most unfortunate because Zhang Xian was also very upset now, so they had to vent their anger.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With only a few moves, Zhang Xian had already beaten these people to the ground one by one, groaning half dead.


    "Fool!" Nangong Hao cursed in his heart and rushed to Zhang Xian at the same time


    But as soon as his body moved, he heard a Jiao drink.


    "Stop it."


    Nangong Hao''s body shape is a meal, turn a head to see, saw the face pale ink string month in a hurry to come to him.


    Ink string moon secretly happy, fortunately he came fast, otherwise a tragedy may happen in front of him.


    She slightly raised her head and found that Nangong Hao''s puzzled eyes were staring at her. A circle of ripples appeared in her heart.


    But at that moment, I think of the cold scene when Nangong Hao wakes up.


    That scene deeply hurt her heart.


    Her heart is also secretly regret, the original touch of love, but now it has become so far away, but also become a thorn in the heart.


    After Nangong Hao''s side, Mo Xianyue quickly draws her mind back and looks back on Zhang Xian and Nangong Hao. Then she walks in front of Nangong Hao and says to Zhang Xian, "who are you now? Is it brother Zhang? Or He


    Zhang Xian laughed and said, "who else can I be, of course, brother Zhang, silly moon! Mo Yang is in my body now. If you want to see him, I can call him out. "


    Zhang Xian seems to be in a good mood, because he feels the same fluctuation of Mo Yang''s thoughts in his body, and seems to be struggling with something.


    Zhang Xian can think of things that Mo Yang is now entangled with, of course, about what he just said.


    In other words, the belief in Mo Yang''s heart has begun to loosen, which is a good omen for Zhang Xian.


    Maybe with some words, the idea in Mo Yang''s heart will not be so hard, and the wall at the bottom of his heart will slowly collapse.


    In fact, Zhang Xian also thinks very clearly. Besides, his master''s previous mission has passed for decades. Only Moyang can make a new life, put down his butcher''s knife and make up for his previous misdeeds. He doesn''t pursue so much.


    "Brother Zhang..."


    Mo Xianyue said in a trembling voice, she wanted to say that binghun was dead, but she looked at Zhang Xianyang''s face with a slight smile, but she opened her mouth, speechless, and tears flowed out again.


    When Zhang Xian saw this situation, he seemed to realize something, but he was still not sure. He asked softly, "moon, what''s the matter? What are you crying about? "


    He didn''t dare to speak out to Mo Xianyue for fear of hearing something he didn''t want to hear.


    "Nangong boy, what are you waiting for? When you see the moon like this, you''re going to comfort her!" Zhang Xian cheers to Nangong Hao, who is standing beside him.


    For Nangong Hao, he doesn''t have so many scruples. Although Nangong Hao is the prince, as the successor of a thousand year old sect, he doesn''t pay attention to Nangong Hao at all.After hearing this, Nangong Hao smiles contemptuously.


    Zhang Xian looks down upon him. Does he look up to Zhang Xian again?


    In the past, he was polite to Zhang Xian only because of Mo Xianyue. Now that his relationship with Mo Xianyue has reached such a result, what else can he fear.


    Besides, he has made great progress in martial arts. Zhang Xian, who is standing in front of him, is not as heavy as he was.


    It''s not that he doesn''t nostalgic. At the beginning, Zhang Xian saved Mo Xianyue. He also endured a lot of sarcasm from Zhang Xian''s tone, but he never let it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    Of course, he can see that from the beginning, Zhang Xian did not take him seriously. As the prince, he tolerated this step and had a very good self-cultivation.


    But cultivation does not mean that there is no opinion, does not mean that there is no temper.


    Now that everything has been said, Nangong Hao has no reason to be afraid of Zhang Xian.


    So when Nangong Hao heard Zhang Xian''s complaint, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he reminded him with a smile: "Master Zhang! Yeah! I used to respect you as someone''s elder brother, so I called you elder brother. But I didn''t expect that you relied on the prince to call you elder brother, but the elder brother was here relying on the elder brother. Originally You''ve experienced a lot of things, and there''s no problem in selling old people. But if you yell at Prince Ben based on this, you''re very wrong... "


    Nangong Hao wanted to say a few more words, but he heard Mo Xianyue say in a low voice: "don''t say any more..."


    Although the voice is small, Nangong Hao can still hear clearly.


    His heart suddenly suffused with anger, fist slowly clenched, arm tendons are gradually emerging.


    "Can''t this dead woman learn to give me some face where there are people? Damn it Nangong Hao''s heart said viciously.


    But he saw that Mo Xianyue''s shoulder was shaking violently, covering her small mouth. She had already gathered her eyes full of fog to look at him, and then quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at him again.


    At this moment, his heart hung again.


    The pleading eyes hit his heart. He thought that he had cut off this relationship, but he was confused again


    He opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound at last.


    Ink string moon low head, the heart is very chaotic, do not know what to say.


    Although she lowered her head, she was always paying attention to Nangong Hao''s action. Until she was sure that Nangong Hao would not speak any more, she reluctantly put a smile on her face and looked up at Zhang Xian.


    From the performance of Zhang Xian just now, after Zhang Xian was bent over by Moyang, he had lost consciousness. He didn''t know that binghun had been killed by Moyang.


    "Brother Zhang Sister Bing, she... " Mo Xianyue raised her head and saw Zhang Xian''s impatient face.


    Maybe Zhang Xian is guilty!


    I don''t know why. He always feels like something happened today, but he doesn''t know.


    Anyway, he felt uncomfortable, as if something he loved was suddenly robbed by others, but he could not tell what it was.


    But later he heard that the ice soul was mentioned in the mouth of Mo Xianyue, and his heart began to be in disorder!


    What a mess! It''s a mess.


    Although I have guessed some of the things in my heart, I dare not admit it. With a farfetched smile on my face, I said, "moon, what are you talking about? If you have anything, just say it at one time. Did sister Bing ask you to call me


    Mo Xianyue shakes her head silently and looks at Zhang Xian with dull eyes. She suddenly found that the smile on Zhang Xian''s face was more and more fake. She almost supported her face with muscles and made some fake smiles. Even a three-year-old could see through this kind of smile, which could not hide the eyes of Mo Xianyue and others.


    What happened to binghun? How could Mo Xianyue make such a strange move? It seems that Nangong Hao can''t hide his curiosity. He has been staring at Mo Xianyue with great interest and seems to be waiting for her.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xianyue''s silent silence is like a flood beast. Zhang Xian''s mental wall, which she has been supporting, is destroyed in an instant. At this moment, the smile on Zhang Xian''s face is finally unable to hang up. He stares at Mo Xianyue nervously and says aloud, "yue''er, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with her, younger martial sister? Where on earth is she? "


    Speaking of the back, Zhang Xian almost roared out loud.


    That''s because he is afraid that people will be flustered when they encounter things beyond their psychological acceptance. That''s human nature, and Zhang Xian is no exception.


    All of a sudden, he felt that what he had been very careful to protect suddenly disappeared.


    Mo Xianyue is also a God without a master. After being drunk by Zhang Xian, she sobbed and said, "sister Bing She''s dead. "


    "Boom!"


    Although Mo Xianyue whispered it out, the news exploded in Zhang Xian''s head like thunder.


    Even Nangong Hao also looks at the back of Mo Xianyue in surprise, but he quickly calms down and thinks about the truth of the matter all the time.


    But you don''t have to guess it''s absolutely true. That''s because the relationship between Mo Xianyue and binghun is just like that between mother and daughter. If it doesn''t happen, Mo Xianyue can''t say that.


    Nangong Hao is also deeply understand this, the heart is also abnormal shock.


    He waved to a guard not far from him. The guard was flattered and came to him. Nangong Hao whispered in his ear. The guard quickly nodded and retreated.Needless to think, the words that Nangong Hao ordered the guards must have something to do with binghun.


    Nangong Hao really wants to know how binghun died, so he will send guards to inquire.


    Ever since Mo Xianyue said the news of binghun''s death, she was afraid that Zhang Xian could not bear such a strong blow, so she couldn''t care about her grief and stared at Zhang Xian''s every move nervously to prevent him from doing anything.


    After all In her heart, now Nangong Hao is not the same as before. Binghun is dead in the palace. Mo Xianyue is worried that Zhang Xian and Nangong Hao will fight to death.


    Although she knows that binghun was killed by Mo Yang, Mo Yang doesn''t come out to admit that Zhang Xian''s thoughts are very chaotic without guessing. Mo Xianyue doesn''t know how to explain to Zhang Xian.


    But explaining is not necessarily better than not explaining.


    Can you tell Zhang Xian that binghun was killed by himself? Although it was controlled by Moyang, it was his own hand.


    Mo Xianyue can''t tell Zhang Xian this fact directly!


    To kill one''s beloved with one''s own hands is more painful than physical torture.


    She has experienced it personally, and the unforgettable feeling is like a maggot that can''t be forgotten or thrown away


    She didn''t know how many times to tell herself that it was all over, so let it go. But so far, the gesture of taking an arrow and the expression of her lover seemed to repeat itself around her.


    Every day, it''s like she''s living in a nightmare.


    Sorry!


    Heartache!


    But who can understand


    His attitude has shown everything, and no amount of explanation is pale.


    All this is her own fault. She can''t blame heaven, earth, and Nangong Hao


    Mo Xianyue waved away her confused thoughts. When she looked at Zhang Xian again, Zhang Xian just looked at her and asked in despair: "is this true? Moon... "


    Zhang Xian''s voice is hoarse.


    Seeing Zhang Xian''s pale face, Mo Xianyue feels heartache spreading in her body again. She really can''t bear to say the words that hurt Zhang Xian again. However, she thinks that there is no need to hide this matter. Long pain is better than short pain. She bites her lips and says with a straight face: "brother Zhang, sister Bing, I hope you will have a good life in the future, so what is she doing There will be no regrets in the sky. "


    What Mo Xianyue said is indeed the ice soul''s last wish. Although the ice soul didn''t say it, Mo Xianyue and ice soul have been together for so long, which can be felt from the ice soul''s daily actions and words.


    Mo Xianyue said this sentence, originally intended to arouse Zhang Xian''s last glimmer of hope for survival, but did not know that it would backfire.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Xian stayed for a while. Then her body stepped back sharply and shook. She saw that she was about to fall to the ground. Mo Xianyue had no time to rush up. Nangong Hao''s body only moved for a while, but there was no movement after that. She watched Zhang Xian''s body fall to the ground like a puppet.


    Everyone thought that Zhang Xian would fall heavily on the ground, but he didn''t expect that his body was about to fall. Zhang Xian slowly straightened up again.


    At that moment, the guards standing around Zhang Xian had an illusion, because they saw that the soil around them was shaking slowly, and the flowers and plants were slowly floating away from the ground.


    And the culprit of this scene is Zhang Xian standing in the middle.


    At the moment, there is a glimmer of red light around Zhang Xian''s body, and Zhang Xian himself is like a hot stove. His skin is like an infectious disease. It turns light red in an instant, and there is a tendency to turn dark red.


    Seeing this, all fools know that Zhang Xian can''t be provoked.


    Besieged in Zhang Xian around the guards found that the situation is not right, but also a tacit understanding of the slow retreat.


    Of course, they want to run away quickly, but because Nangong Hao is here, they dare not go too far.


    Seeing this situation, Nangong Hao also felt that it was not good. He immediately told the guard, "leave quickly!"


    Since these guards are not Zhang Xian''s opponents, why use them to die? Nangong Hao''s heart is like this.


    The guards had long had the idea of running away, and now when they heard the master''s order, they ran back madly.


    But it''s too late


    "Drink..."


    "Boom..."


    Only a loud drink was heard, followed by a rumble of shaking on the ground.


    The guards only felt the darkness in front of them, like a group of wild geese pierced by long arrows, and fell in all directions.


    Nangong Hao quickly catches the two guards who fall down in mid air. When they fall to the ground, they find that the two guards in their arms have already died. Without time to look at them in detail, Nangong Hao already feels a sharp palm wind coming from behind.


    With the intuition in my mind, I struggled to control the whole body to the left, listening to "tear..." There was a loud noise, and then there was a boom.When he took back the control of his body again, he found that just now, he almost went to hell. Although he was ok, he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    It turned out that after he had just saved two guards, Zhang Xian had already attacked him.


    At the moment, Zhang Xian doesn''t know what he''s eaten, it''s like he''s changed. If Nangong Hao didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Xian just now, now Nangong Hao has been secretly weighing in his heart whether he can take the ten moves of Zhang Xian.


    A cold wind poured into his clothes from his waist. Only then did he find that half of his clothes had been broken, and there were many small openings in some parts of his waist, which were as many as 15. These small openings all slowly exuded bright red blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    Nangong Hao grabs the skirt of his body, then tugs it off, revealing his strong muscles. As for the ragged dress, he throws it at his side.


    After feeling that his body is not in any serious trouble, Nangong Hao looks back on the place he just stayed.


    The place was in a mess. After the dust cleared away, a crack appeared in the place where he had just been cut with a knife. The crack extended straight to the palace wall. Although the trace was not very wide, it was as ugly as an obvious scar on a beautiful woman''s face against the undamaged flowers and plants .


    Nangong Hao looked along the crack until he reached the position of the palace wall. He saw that the palace wall in that area also collapsed.


    Nangong haokan smacks his tongue to himself.


    Casually hit, there is such a powerful force, Nangong Hao had to play twelve spirit to deal with Zhang Xian.


    Zhang Xian!?


    By the way, where''s Zhang Xian!


    Nangong Hao scolds his carelessness in his heart. He doesn''t have time to turn his head, just like he did just now, and runs to the other side again.


    "Boom!"


    There is another loud noise. The palace wall not far behind Nangong Hao collapses again. Because the vibration is too big, and the palace wall has been hit violently just now. Now it comes again. The life of the palace wall also ends here. It collapses instantly, revealing the garden on the other side of the palace wall!


    Nangong Hao''s heart sank to the bottom again.


    In his heart, he had already scolded Zhang Xian for hundreds of times, and the more hateful Mo Yang had already been wiped out by him at the bottom of his heart!


    Although he knows that all this is caused by Mo Yang, it''s not about Zhang Xian at all, but Zhang Xian is a dangerous person now. Nangong Hao has listed him in the same line with Mo Yang. If he has a chance, he will never let this threat exist around him.


    In fact, this can''t blame Nangong Hao.


    Since ancient times, the art of emperors is like this!


    Just as he was daydreaming, Zhang Xian''s attack came again, but Nangong Hao couldn''t see Zhang Xian''s figure. He once again relied on his intuition in his mind to dodge Zhang Xian''s attack, thinking of Countermeasures in his heart.


    Zhang Xian''s speed is so fast that he can''t see Zhang Xian at all.


    Although he has opened his own space, carefully staring at every movement within ten feet around him, he still can''t find Zhang Xian''s figure. He has been dodging by intuition for more than ten times. It''s not the way to go on like this. What he needs is the opportunity.


    Finally, the time has come.


    He noticed that every time he dodged Zhang Xian''s blow, there would be a slight messy smell in the place where he was.


    Yes, this is the opportunity!


    Nangong Hao''s chance to fight back.


    No matter who pleads, he will never show mercy.


    He was also very angry, why there was no weapon in his hand, even if it was an iron bar.


    With all his strength in his hands, Nangong Hao squatted on a fake mountain top, waiting for the chance.


    What happened just now, but in a few breathing time, Mo Xianyue had not come and reacted. Zhang Xian''s attack was like a storm rushing to Nangong Hao.


    Ink string month looking at such a messy scene, she tried to find Nangong Hao figure, but in addition to a lot of dust, nothing came into her eyes.


    Her heart sank slowly


    She is the first time to see Zhang Xian so fierce, the heart is more worried about Nangong Hao.


    Although he has lost interest in her, she is still worried.


    Unforgettable love, how can you put it down.


    She didn''t dare to stop, but she couldn''t see a single person. How could she stop, so she could only stand by and do something anxious.


    Binghun has just had an accident. She doesn''t want anyone around her to have another accident.


    And at this time, Nangong Hao has been waiting for the opportunity to finally come.


    "Whoosh..."


    Nangong Hao took the lead to get out of the way. At the moment when he got out of the way, he turned around. At this time, he finally saw Zhang Xian''s figure clearly, and at the same time, he also saw what Zhang Xian looked like now.


    When he saw Zhang Xian for the first time, he was scared.


    At the moment, Zhang Xian is just like a god of killing. His clothes shake with his every movement, his face is even more red like Guan Gong, and two terrible red lights burst out in his eyes


    Nangong Hao was stunned for a while, but it was also very short. He woke up. When he jumped to the ground, the power on the ground rebounded again and shot at Zhang Xian. His momentum was like a storm.


    His conjecture is really right, Zhang Xian''s body will be a little stiff every time he comes out.


    Every move has a dead hole. Now Nangong Hao has found Zhang Xian''s dead hole. Zhang Xian can only watch Nangong Hao rush towards him with his fist.Seeing that they were going to cross each other, a sigh came


    "Aren''t you going to come out yet? The executioner... "


    This is the sound of the moon.


    Nangong Hao can''t understand why Mo Xianyue suddenly said such words, and he doesn''t have so much time to pay attention to so much, now the most important thing is to fight Zhang Xian, everything else can be said slowly.


    But strangely, Zhang Xian''s body trembled again after hearing Mo Xianyue''s words, as if she had been ten years old in an instant.


    "Ha ha, executioner..." A voice came from the bottom of Zhang Xian''s heart.


    Yes, this is the voice of Mo Yang. In the face of the storm like attack, Mo Yang didn''t seem to pay attention to it, and jokingly said: "executioner, this name is quite suitable for father! For the father. "


    As soon as his words came to an end, Zhang Xian''s body seemed to have instilled something. The whole person was like a stove, glowing red.


    "Bang..."


    There was a loud noise over the palace.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Then there were bursts of air explosions, and the ground of the whole palace shook.


    Mo Xianyue uses her sleeves to protect her cheek. With her great skill, she can barely stand in this chaotic explosion.


    The strong wind of the explosion rips the body constantly. Mo Xianyue has been hit by some larger stones and vomites blood, but she still stands still.


    She can''t fall down, it''s the only belief in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took until Mo Xianyue''s body was completely surrounded by pain, the strong wind completely disappeared.


    Dust filled, and then a breeze blowing, revealing a mess of the ground, flowers and trees have all dissipated, as if never appeared.


    And the attic around her had already become a pile of ruins, still emitting bursts of dust.


    After the dust, ink string month wipe away the blood from the corner of the mouth, and then look to the middle of the field.


    Zhang Xian and Nangong Hao are standing in the middle of the ruins. The air around them is a little vaporized


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Mo Xianyue felt relieved unconsciously.


    Nangong Hao looks at the scene in front of him in amazement. He can''t believe it. It''s his best shot, and he''s taken it safely. How can he believe it?


    Zhang Xian put his hands in front of his chest and blocked Nangong Hao''s fist. On the surface, there was nothing wrong, but no one knew that he had suffered multiple internal injuries.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yang''s soul support, I''m afraid he would have become a pile of mud.


    Now Zhang Xian is driven by Mo Yang and Zhang Xian at the same time.


    "Cough..." Zhang Xian a burst of fierce cough, broke the three dumb.


    The first reaction is Nangong Hao. He jumps hard and falls more than ten feet away after several somersaults.


    "Boy You are really powerful. You have the presence of me. You can beat him like this. I have to say that you are the closest to my existence. "


    In fact, Mo Yang didn''t suffer any harm, because what he had in Zhang Xian''s body was the soul, not the body, so the harm didn''t exist for him at all.


    "I''ll kill you Cough... "


    Zhang Xian''s body gnashing teeth to Nangong Hao said, his eyes seem to eat the latter, but his body has been greatly hurt, so every word consumes his great strength.


    Nangong Hao is also in the same situation. The blow just now has exhausted his whole body''s internal power. Now his body will cramp even if it moves.


    "I didn''t kill master binghun, but if you want to fight, come on! My Nangong Hao has never been afraid. " Seems to know why Zhang Xian killed him, so said.


    Zhang Xian was stunned for a moment, although he said with disdain: "animal Sheng, don''t try to cheat me. I have to frustrate you so that I can get rid of my hatred. Cough... " With that, he wanted to rush up again.


    Mo Xianyue said at this time: "brother Zhang, what he said is true."


    Ink string moon''s voice is very calm, calm people can not help but believe.


    Zhang Xian was stunned. His head turned around and asked Mo Xianyue bitterly, "how did younger martial sister die?"


    "I killed it, and I didn''t! To be exact, I control your body and kill you ice fairy. " At this time, Mo Yang said.


    Dead silence, dead silence


    Zhang Xian said to Mo Xianyue, "is this true?"


    Now for him, the only person he can trust is mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue thinks of binghun''s appearance before her death again, and her tears fall down again


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Xian asked again.


    Maybe Mo Xianyue was silent for a moment, and Mo Yang said: "Lao Zhang, you have lived nearly a hundred years, but you still don''t understand! It''s a great honor for her humble life to die in my hands. What else do you want? Since you don''t believe that I killed you, I''ll give you back the memory of that woman so that you can enjoy it. Ha ha... "As soon as his words fell, Zhang Xian felt something in his mind. He knew it was that memory, but he didn''t dare to see it.


    He was afraid.


    He dare not face ice soul!


    "Ah I''m going to kill you... " Zhang Xian''s body glowed red again.


    Mo Xianyue and Nangong Hao are nervous at the same time after hearing this sentence.


    But then they found that their worries were just superfluous. Zhang Xian''s goal was not Nangong Hao at all, but the dark sun in his own body.


    "Kill me? How funny! I''m in a state of soul. What can you do to kill me? Ha ha I''m just immortal. You mortals dare to violate my taboo. You''re looking for death. Ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    Mo Yang laughed blatantly.


    "Mo Yang, Mo Yang, have you forgotten? Is our last school taboo martial arts? Ha ha... " Zhang Xian also smiles, but he smiles more happily.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    For many years, that kind of secret life has tired him. Now it''s a good idea to leave this world and go to another world to meet binghun.


    "Don''t try to intimidate me!"


    Mo Yang disdained to say, but the speech has not just is so full of confidence.


    Zhang Xian''s body is more and more bright, just like a sun, giving out hot and dazzling light, which seems to be the same as the move of resisting Nangong Hao just now.


    Zhang Xian said with a relaxed smile: "since you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you. As early as a thousand years ago, when we Mohists retired, we roumo had already calculated that now roumo would perish in a thousand years, and soon after roumo''s demise, GangMo could not escape the fate of its demise and finally die I just didn''t expect that these things would happen to me. As for roumo''s taboo martial arts, it''s soul dismemberment, which is specially developed to deal with you. Go to hell with me! "


    Finally, Zhang Xian''s body burst out a dazzling light.


    I only heard the roar of Mo Yang, and it seemed that I suffered a lot.


    "Yue''er, you must live well. Don''t think about revenge. If you don''t like here, leave and do something you want to do." Zhang Xian''s face is distorted, but the tone is very relaxed.


    Mo Xianyue was already in tears. She shook her head and said capriciously: "brother Zhang, Yueer doesn''t want you to die Don''t... "


    But Zhang Xian said with a smile: "silly moon, death is the best relief for brother Zhang, OK! You have to be obedient. "


    Then he said to Nangong Hao, who was standing on the side of the guard: "boy, take good care of Yueer for me, or I will not let you go as a ghost."


    When Nangong Hao heard Zhang Xian''s words, he didn''t want to make any statement, but the ghost envoy nodded his head, but then he looked at Mo Xianyue in amazement, and found that the latter didn''t find his action, so his heart dropped again.


    Now that he has chosen to separate from her.


    Then he can''t be soft hearted, but he can''t refuse to do what he promised others, so he has to think of an idea in his heart. After that, if Mo Xianyue wants to live in the palace, let her live in the palace.


    As long as he is there, Mo Xianyue will never be bullied.


    If Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to, give her what she needs and enough silver to let her leave, and never know her again.


    See South Temple Hao nod, Zhang Xian''s heart also put down.


    He said with a smile, "well, no more! It''s time for brother Zhang to go too. It''s just a pity that he can''t see the day when you get married... "


    "Ah..." Zhang Xian''s body roared like a dragon


    As soon as Zhang Xian''s face changed, he yelled, "do you want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Then he didn''t know what to do, and a mysterious array appeared next to him.


    In the middle of the array, a phoenix slowly emerges


    The fierce fire started, and another person''s twisted face appeared in Zhang Xian''s body.


    Ink string month surprised cover small mouth, dare not to look inside the fire.


    Because that person is the soul of her father''s Mo Yang.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Their own family, but in front of their own killing each other.


    The fire is more and more fierce, Zhang Xian has become the whole fireman.


    She saw that the shape of Mo Yang''s face was becoming more and more deformed and less human.


    Her heart a soft, heart a horizontal way: "all dead, since all dead, then I live in this world what meaning, let me also leave, leave this prosperous world."


    Once upon a time, the scenes with Nangong Hao reappeared.


    She walked to Zhang Xian like a walking corpse, and then rushed over.


    Maybe it''s a relief


    "Puda..."


    There is no anticipated heat, no imagined pain.


    She only felt a flash of heat in her head, and then cool again.


    Mo Xianyue unexpectedly pours on Zhang Xian who has been standing in the same place.


    She slowly opened her eyes, looking at the front of everything is still the same, ruins or ruins, Nangong Hao stood not far away from her, looking at her strangely.


    The only difference is that Zhang Xian''s fire is gone.


    Fire, how can there be no fire?


    Mo Xianyue is strange in her heart, but she doesn''t know that Zhang Xian''s moves are not real at all. It''s a way to melt the soul, so what she burns is not a physical thing, but a human soul. Mo Xianyue''s push pushes Zhang Xian out of the rosefinch array.The rosefinch array lost the support of the caster, and finally disappeared, so the ink string moon only melted for a moment, and had no effect at all.


    All of a sudden, there was no wind around her, and dust rose all over the ground. But in such a moment, it returned to its original state. If I didn''t look carefully, I thought it was an illusion!


    Don''t know how long, ink string month Leng Leng Leng kneel in front of Zhang Xian, not that she doesn''t want to leave, but head a blank, don''t know what to do?


    It''s like life is meaningless!


    No tears, no crying, just quiet


    Cry so much, a lot of things have been numb.


    Seeing this, Nangong Hao sighed in his heart, and then summoned a few guards who had just arrived, and told them to carry Zhang Xian down. Then he walked slowly to Mo Xian''s side, afraid to wake up Mo Xian moon.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Hao looked at Zhang Xian''s body has been carried down by the guards, and then sighed and said to the ink string moon like a puppet.


    "Pa..."


    Very small, very clear voice, a drop of tears across the chin of ink string moon fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, a palace maid was about to pass a handkerchief to Mo Xianyue, but she was intercepted by Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao took the handkerchief, motioned the maid to leave, and then personally handed the handkerchief to Mo Xianyue.


    "Pa..."


    A crisp slap.


    With this sound, a white silk handkerchief fell to the ground, stained with dust on the ground


    After Mo Xianyue clapped Nangong Hao''s hand, she slowly stood up, followed the direction that the guard carried Zhang Xian down, and staggered down.


    Looking at Mo Xianyue''s depressed back, Nangong Hao''s mind flashed scenes of memories about the owner of the shadow, and the intimacy of the two people hugging each other Look at each other and smile at each other The sadness of misunderstanding each other turns into a violent quarrel But in the end it came the same way.


    He always firmly believes that as long as he loves, he can face everything without fear, but in the end, it makes his heart cold


    It''s too cold!


    With so many beautiful memories, in the end, but still can not escape the tease of fate, or to separate


    Maybe


    Maybe as long as he opens his mouth, maybe they can still hold each other tightly as before.


    But he couldn''t open his mouth. His throat seemed to be tightly pinched, which made him unable to penetrate.


    Taoist temple.


    Keep meditating Moyang slowly open your eyes and look at the big one written in front of you: Tao!


    All of a sudden, his face changed dramatically and became as white as a dead man. Wow, a black blood sprayed on the word.


    After not knowing how long, he slowly spit out a sentence: "what is Tao?"


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed. In these two days, Mo Xianyue has been staying in her room and refuses to come out. She doesn''t want to talk and doesn''t want to see anyone.


    In these two days, Nangong Hao came to see her alone several times, but he didn''t see Mo Xianyue himself, and he refused to call, so even Nangong Hao had to shut the door, let alone persuade the maids who serve Mo Xianyue.


    The whole two days, ink string month can be said to be dripping water did not enter, a meal did not eat, at least Nangong Hao see is like this.


    People, how can we not eat?


    The more ink string moon treats herself like this, Nangong Hao feels as if she owes a lot to ink string moon.


    Damn, it''s him who really needs comfort.


    Yes, Zhang Xian and binghun are dead, but his original wound is not healed. How can he pull the bottom to see her.


    Doesn''t she know how to explain and apologize?


    Why is she so proud all the time?


    Nangong Hao is more and more anxious, but she can''t do something extraordinary to treat her. She lost two close relatives in the same day. She must be very vulnerable and can''t be hit by anything.


    Nangong Hao sat on the comfortable reclining chair and thought about it, but the more comfortable the reclining chair was, the more he couldn''t sit down. After painstaking thinking, he stood up, and then kicked the stool into the corner, swearing: "this dead woman, so don''t cherish her body, don''t you know someone is worried about her?"


    I don''t know why, he is always easy to get angry about her.


    After swearing a few words, Nangong Hao felt that he was not happy enough. When he went to the corner, he kicked the recliner again. Until the recliner was beyond recognition, he felt that the sullen air in his heart was swept away.


    Has been waiting at the door, heard the movement, quickly ran in the small noble son to see the fury of Nangong Hao, the atmosphere dare not out, trembling to one side.


    Nangong Hao finished venting. He was not as angry as before. He turned around and saw the little noble son. He didn''t feel surprised. He just asked casually, "go and bring the prince''s precious wine here. The prince will be drunk tonight!""This..." The little noble son hesitated, because every time Nangong Hao had something to worry about, he would drink wine. Drinking too much wine was bad for his health. Of course, the little noble son knew that, but he didn''t dare to disobey Nangong Hao''s order, so he hesitated to go out.


    Soon the maid in waiting came in and cleaned out the couch.


    The little noble son also came back soon, with a small jar of 300 year old daughter Hong in his arms.


    When he was about to pour a cup, Nangong Hao grabbed the wine in his hand and poured it fiercely. Then he said, "the wine is good, but I''m in a bad mood..."


    The little noble son stands at one side, waiting for the order of Nangong Hao.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Nangong Hao slowly narrowed his eyes and said to the little noble son: "the action is so bad. Have you been a eunuch for a long time and can''t serve people? Want to go home and farm? "


    Nangong Hao''s words are like a slap in the face, which makes the little noble son dizzy.


    Scared, the little noble son knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Your Highness, be kind! Your highness, be gracious! There is an old man on the small one... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    "Stop!" Nangong Hao didn''t let him finish, so he quickly stopped: "you don''t want to talk about it any more. I''m afraid I''ll really let you go home. Get up."


    After hearing this, the little noble son was relieved, wiped the sweat on his forehead, quickly stood up and said, "thank you, your highness."


    Room quiet down, Nangong Hao mind and think of the ink string on things, the heart is a burst of stuffy.


    "Alas..." With a long sigh and a frown, he raised the wine jar and poured another mouthful of wine into his throat. The enchanting smell of wine spread throughout the room.


    The people in the palace must have the ability to observe words and colors every time to live safely in the palace. Otherwise, they may not even know how to die.


    As a person next to the future emperor, the little noble son certainly has the ability to be no less than others. He combined the things of the past few days with Nangong Hao''s vent just now, and he already understood the general situation of the matter in his heart.


    "Your Highness..." Although he is the people around Nangong Hao, he also knows the horror of Nangong Hao.


    In his eyes, Nangong Hao''s psychology is even more elusive. His character is sometimes good and sometimes bad. It seems that there is no prelude and no plan to do things, but the final result is frightening and often unexpected. Dealing with the anti thief Ao Lingtian is the best proof.


    Normally, Nangong Hao is approachable, but who knows what kind of person Nangong Hao will be in a rage.


    So the little noble son is now in a broken fork, on the left is hell, on the right Maybe it''s heaven on the right.


    Nangong Hao wanted to drink another sip of wine. Hearing the voice of the little noble son, he said, "what''s the matter?" He is worrying about Mo Xianyue, so his tone is very impatient.


    The little noble son didn''t dare to look at Nangong Hao, so he had to look at the ground and said, "Your Highness is thinking about the princess?"


    His name is mo Xianyue. Of course, he is the crown princess. Nangong Hao has no imperial edict to abolish the crown princess. And even if Nangong Hao wants to abolish the crown princess, it''s not his turn to decide. That''s the right of the empress. He''s just a little eunuch. It''s good to be a eunuch carefully.


    Nangong Hao looked at the little noble son, didn''t think too much, just nodded and said: "yes, how do you know?"


    "I see that your highness is not at ease these two days, and then combined with what happened two days ago..." At this point, the little noble son deliberately pause, even if he doesn''t say, Nangong Hao will understand.


    "Listen to the slave''s advice, and you may be able to think of a way to get the dead woman out of the room." Nangong Hao suddenly passed an idea in his heart.


    He nodded and praised, "you have good insight."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    "So what do you think of it?" Nangong Hao said as he put the wine jar on the table. For a moment, he could not find any sense of decadence, which made people feel very spiritual.


    "Your Highness is still worrying about the affairs of the crown princess?" The promise of the little noble son is a joy to ask for.


    "Yes! The prince is really looking over the affairs of the dead woman. She refuses to eat even food. Don''t you know that this will make people worried? What a fool. " When it comes to Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao can''t help losing his temper.


    He didn''t notice that his temper was getting worse now.


    It''s all because of her


    The little noble son said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t be angry. I have a way."


    "Oh? What can I do? " South Temple Hao hears this sentence, also excitedly gather to come over to ask a way.


    "I don''t know that the two close relatives of the crown princess have passed away, but does your highness order to bury the elder?" Asked the little noble son.


    Nangong Hao didn''t understand why he suddenly asked, but he didn''t interrupt him and replied, "yes! What''s the problem? "


    "When does the funeral begin?" The little noble son asked again.


    "Tomorrow." Nangong Hao simply replied.


    "Why don''t you ask your mother to come out and have a look? By the way, what else does she need to prepare? " Asked the little noble son.


    "Yes! I didn''t think of it Nangong Hao suddenly said: "this can not let her voluntary out of the room?"


    Nangong Hao was so happy that he praised the little noble son and said, "I really underestimate you. OK, now you send someone to tell that woman about it."


    "Chirp!" The little noble son retreated with a smile on his face.


    In the room, ink string moon is like a lost soul, sitting at the head of the bed.


    This position, she has maintained a day and a night, but did not feel any fatigue.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was covered with dry tears.


    Very tired, very tired, she wants to sleep very much


    But before she closed her eyes, Zhang Xianbing''s image before she died would be full of her mind. She could not accept the fact that Zhang Xianbing and Zhang Xianbing were dead.


    She also knows that such decadence is not the way, but she really does not want to have any reaction."Why?"


    "Why do you all go, but leave Yueer alone to live in this world? Mother... "


    She didn''t understand.


    "Dudu..."


    There was a knock on the door, and outside the door came the voice of the maid in waiting.


    "Will you please open the door? Your highness asked us to deliver the meal. "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t do anything, even didn''t lift her eyelids.


    In these two days, the palace maids and eunuchs called for more than ten times, but she didn''t pay attention to them every time. She also knew that Nangong Hao had been here several times, and she didn''t pay attention to them either.


    Since you choose to cut off, then completely cut off it.


    There was a moment''s silence outside the door, and a voice rang out again.


    "Niang Niang, tomorrow the elder will be buried. Do you want to have a last look?" Said the little noble son.


    Ink string month heart trembles, at this time just wake up, Zhang Xian and ice soul have left him.


    She wants to cry, but there are no tears to waste


    "Well Cough... "


    Mo Xianyue just opened her mouth, but she coughed violently. She only felt a burning pain in her throat.


    Two days did not say a word, did not drink a drop of water, if someone saw her now, must scream out, because her face is like a piece of white paper, no trace of blood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked about.


    Mo Xianyue coughs violently and can''t speak. She hasn''t had a grain of rice in two days. She is very weak. Standing up is a problem, let alone opening the door.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It seems that someone is pounding at the door, but Mo Xianyue only feels that the sound is getting smaller and smaller, and her eyes are getting black, and her head seems to be about to be torn.


    "Boom!"


    The door was knocked open, ink string moon by the corner of her eyes, in the eyes closed at the last moment, saw the first person who rushed in is not the little noble son, not the palace maid, but the person who has chosen to break with her - Nangong Hao!


    In fact, the little noble son just came to the door, Nangong Hao also followed, he is still worried about ink string moon.


    A person who hasn''t had a meal for two days, and this person is still the one he identifies with from the bottom of his heart. Although he once identified with it, he is also very worried. What''s more, he promised Zhang Xian to take good care of Mo Xianyue. That alone, he has to do it.


    After he arrived, he didn''t speak. Instead, he stood beside the door and asked the little noble son to open his mouth. If Mo Xianyue came out, he would leave quietly. However, there was no movement in the room after the maid of honor said that. When he was about to consider whether to hit the door, there was a violent cough in the room, and his heart seemed to be pulled up He didn''t even think about it, so he ran into the door.


    As soon as Nangong Hao came into the room, he saw Mo Xianyue''s eyes slowly closed. He didn''t think much about it. He rushed over and said to the little noble son: "pass the imperial doctor, give you half a column of incense time to pass all the famous doctors in the Imperial City, otherwise you won''t have to come back."


    After that, he carefully picked up the delicate body of Mo Xianyue and ran to his bedroom, because his bedroom was larger and could accommodate more Taiyi.


    "How''s it going?"


    Taiyi Gongsun Yi just finished the pulse for Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao, who was standing on one side, could not wait to ask.


    There are more than a dozen people standing in such a big bedroom. They are maids, eunuchs and eunuchs, but none of them dare to breathe out loud. They are all waiting for the conclusion of Gongsun eunuch, because Gongsun eunuch has the highest TCM skills of these eunuchs, and his words can almost represent all the eunuchs.


    Gongsun Yi also had to be cautious, which was related to the lives of all the doctors present. Nangong Hao had just ordered that all the doctors would be buried with him if anything happened. So Gongsun Yi also repeatedly observed Mo Xianyue''s face for a long time after three pulse, and then she was relieved and said, "report back to your highness, princess Just because of the lack of rest and food, resulting in a very weak body will faint, and nothing serious, as long as take some tonic, a good rest for a few days


    Gongsunyi''s words come out, the people in the presence of the heart are coincidentally relieved, but also pay attention to the voice, for fear that Nangong Hao after hearing angry.


    Nangong Hao has been hanging up the heart of course also put down, he has been tight frown did not loosen, has been looking at the ink string moon sleeping appearance, in a deep voice: "I know, in the future will leave what patients?"


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t look like this once or twice, so he worries that Mo Xianyue''s body will leave patients in the future.


    Gongsun Yi seemed to know about it. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "the patient won''t have anything! As long as you don''t do something to stimulate the patient, the patient will be OK! But... "


    "But what?" Nangong Hao asked anxiously.


    "But if you stimulate the empress, she may not be able to get sick. Now the empress is very weak and her resistance is less than half of what she used to be, so your highness should try not to stimulate the patient." Gongsun Yi reminded.Nangong Hao just loosened his sword eyebrow and frowned again. He sighed in his heart and said softly, "OK, all of you go down!"


    All the doctors had to step back carefully. Nangong Hao was the only one left in the overcrowded room just now. He slowly sat on the bedside with his waist bent, stretched out his slender fingers and stroked Mo Xianyue''s thin cheek.


    See ink string month this appearance, his heart twitches of pain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Nangong Hao has been sitting silently by the bed for an afternoon.


    "Ah..." He stood up and moved his stiff body for a while. Then he looked at the sleeping ink string moon and whispered: "it''s Chinese New Year tomorrow. It''s really unlucky that such a thing will happen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    "Cough Water... " Nangong Hao is about to turn around and leave. A violent cough touches his nerves.


    He hurriedly looked to the bed and saw that Mo Xianyue had woken up. The cough just now made her very uncomfortable, so she was covering her chest and panting.


    Nangong Hao is overjoyed, but he thinks of his performance. He still quarrels the day before yesterday, and now he worries about Mo Xianyue. So he quickly restrained his smile, put on a cold face and looked at Mo Xianyue.


    Although the performance is not human, but his heart''s concern is still not down.


    He called out to the door coldly, "come on!"


    In an instant, a palace maid came in. Before she could speak, Nangong Hao said, "pass on Gongsun Taiyi."


    "Yes


    The maid in waiting rushed out.


    Mo Xianyue no longer coughs, but she feels very uncomfortable throat, abnormal dry hot.


    She does not know, as early as after she fainted, Nangong Hao took advantage of her sleep to feed her a little light porridge and tea, otherwise, how could she wake up so quickly.


    Although she is now awake, her face is still frightening.


    Nangong Hao really wants to sit beside her and ask her what''s wrong with her now, but because of the face problem, she has been standing near the bed and doesn''t speak, but the care shown in her eyes can''t deceive anyone.


    After Mo Xianyue woke up, she felt the pain of tearing her head, but the discomfort was only a moment. After a while, she gradually adapted to the surrounding environment, and her head was not so painful.


    When she saw Nangong Hao''s figure standing beside her, she just woke up with a sudden heart beat, just jumped for a while, and then returned to normal again, because of the past.


    They were so quiet in the room, no words, no expression, some just too calm


    Mo Xianyue thinks that Nangong Hao has given up on her, because too many things have happened, her heart also slowly dies, more powerless to retain Nangong Hao''s heart.


    But Nangong Hao is worried about ink string moon. He has to admit that he still can''t put it down. His mood is always easy to change for ink string moon. Every action of ink string moon is pulling him.


    He has been willing to forget that, but he can''t save face, he can''t take the initiative to make up with Mo Xianyue.


    If at this time, as long as Mo Xianyue admits his mistake, he will never have any hesitation and will forgive.


    But it''s just thinking about it, because Zhang Xian and binghun have just left, Mo Xianyue has absolutely no mood to think about it again.


    Two hearts that once loved each other are close to each other, but they are far away than strangers separated in the sky.


    The time they were alone didn''t last long. Taiyi came.


    When Nangong Hao saw Gongsun Yi coming, he was relieved. The scene here was given to Gongsun Yi, and he left quickly.


    He left, ink string moon completely did not show any expression.


    At the door, Nangong Hao also changed his expression. After Mo Xianyue woke up, he waved his heavy heart and told the little noble son at the door to ask the imperial chef to prepare more supplements. He waved his sleeve happily.


    With the cooperation of Mo Xianyue, Gongsun Yi soon finished the pulse again.


    The body is recovering, and nothing serious, this is Gongsun Yi concluded, after a few prescriptions, told Mo Xianyue to have a good rest, also retreated.


    In the bedroom, several palace maids kept coming and going. Under the service of the palace maids, she bathed and changed clothes. For such a long time, she didn''t show any emotion, which made people look like puppets. The palace maids who served her felt heartache.


    Until the end of the bath, is ready to eat, ink string month but go to the bed.


    She doesn''t want to eat. She has no appetite.


    The little noble son who was watching came out quickly and said, "don''t you need to have dinner?"


    Mo Xianyue ignored him and went straight to the bed, then sat down.


    Just now, Nangong Haocai told the little noble son to take good care of Mo Xianyue. Now Mo Xianyue is uncomfortable and refuses to eat. The little noble son feels his head is big.


    He came to Mo Xianyue, hardened his head, bowed his head and said respectfully: "please have a meal, madam. You haven''t eaten a piece of rice for two days and a night. It will be bad for your health if you go on like this. The doctor has just said that you must have a good rest, otherwise you will leave the root of the disease..."


    "No more!" Mo Xianyue interrupted him calmly.


    "This..." The little noble son was in a dilemma when the Savior just arrived.


    Nangong Hao has nothing to do. After he left just now, he went to see how the burial of Zhang Xian and binghun is going. After he got tired of it, he came back to see how Mo Xianyue is doing. He had already learned that Mo Xianyue is OK in the mouth of the imperial doctor, so long as he paid attention to recuperation.As soon as he arrived, he saw the little noble son with a bitter gourd face like eating a toad. If you look at the dishes on the round table in the room, you will know the reason.


    Perhaps, Mo Xianyue has noticed his arrival, but there is no reaction. Her eyes are dull, looking at the darkness outside the window, not moving.


    Nangong Hao''s sword eyebrows picked, and then waved his hand to show the little noble son to lead the maids down.


    He didn''t have to deal with this hot matter. The little noble son also let go of his breath. After saluting Nangong Hao, he obediently led the maids down and closed the door by the way.


    Inside the room, Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue are left again.


    Nangong Hao took a look at her, quietly went to the table, took the bowl of rice, sandwiched a little dish, carefully carried the bowl to the bedside, said: "come on, open your mouth!"


    Mo Xianyue has no expression and ignores him.


    "Open your mouth, do you hear me? Do you want the prince to use strong ones? " Nangong Hao said in a deep voice.


    Until this, ink string month just silently turned to look at him, still silent, don''t know what to think?


    "I tell you, Prince Ben''s patience is limited. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, I don''t know what special things I will do after I get angry?" Nangong Hao with a "good" reminder.


    However, no matter how he threatened, Mo Xianyue seemed to be isolated from the world without any reaction.


    "Good, good! Hum... " Nangong Hao said two in a row after very good, maliciously looking at the ink string month.


    That kind of cannibal look really scared Mo Xianyue, and her thoughts finally came back slowly from her grief.


    But just as she was about to react, Nangong Hao shook his hand and heard "bang!" With a loud sound, the porcelain bowl with food touched the ground and broke into pieces.


    She was stunned, but at that moment, the light in front of her eyes was covered by a big face, and then she only felt the warmth and humidity of her lips.


    The mind returns to the blank again!


    Nangong Hao kisses her!


    She never thought that Nangong Hao would take the initiative to kiss her!


    Her broken heart can''t be repaired in an instant!


    Why?


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t understand why she had to capture her again since she chose to break?


    Mo Xianyue only feels that she has been wronged endlessly. Her tears fall down again and pass by their lips.


    Nangong Hao also feels some drops of water on his lips. He stops kissing and slowly leaves ink string moon''s red lips, only to find that ink string moon is crying. Her eyes are red and tears are still hanging on her face. Looking at Nangong Hao, he feels a burst of heartache in her heart!


    In fact, he just did not know why, Mo Xianyue did not eat, he was angry, saw Mo Xianyue''s pale face, a burst of pity in his heart, no longer care about what face, he was confused to kiss up, his original intention is to punish Mo Xianyue two days do not eat, do not care about his body, but did not expect to make Mo Xianyue cry.


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping is crisp.


    Mo Xianyue''s hand is still in the air, and Nangong Hao''s head is still in the beaten position. They don''t react.


    After a long time, Nangong Hao''s white cheek showed a red palm print. You can see that the ink string moon didn''t leave her hand.


    "Why?" Mo Xianyue slowly took back her hand and said with tears, "why did you choose to do that and do it to me again? I''ve given up and I''ve given up. Don''t you want to let me go?"


    Nangong Hao turns his face back and looks at Mo Xianyue coldly. He doesn''t speak.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t want to look at his eyes again. She continued to say in a low voice: "if you think I''m an eyesore in front of you, I''ll leave immediately after brother Zhang and Sister Zhang are buried, or you think it''s not enough. I can compensate you for my life, just as I''ve done something to repent!"


    Speaking of the back, ink string moon''s tears surge out.


    "As long as you speak, you can do whatever you want!"


    After this sentence, ink string month almost word by word said, Nangong Hao stop in the heart, only feel the heart is almost broken.


    Once a beautiful past, but also catalysed the tears of ink string moon.


    Nangong Hao''s sword eyebrows are almost glued together. He takes a deep breath, and then forcefully holds Mo Xianyue''s head, letting her eyes face her.


    "Really? Do you do what I say? " He stared at her eyes, which were as beautiful as stars, but now became red and swollen, and said viciously.


    I am haggard!


    What''s more, she is still her beloved woman. How can Nangong Hao not feel heartache.


    If you don''t feel heartache at all, it''s definitely a person without humanity.


    Obviously, Nangong Hao is also a person who has flesh and blood, feelings, will be happy and angry.


    So when he saw that Mo Xianyue didn''t care for her body, he was so angry."That''s right!" Ink string month force of bite lips, try not to let oneself cry again.


    After listening, Nangong Hao put his cheek on her face.


    Two people''s faces close together, ink string moon even feel Nangong Hao that with wild and heavy breathing sound.


    "What is he going to do?" Mo Xianyue sees Nangong Hao''s action and doesn''t understand what Nangong Hao is going to do, but she can''t save face to ask, so she has to be at the mercy of Nangong Hao.


    Two people maintain such posture, a few breathing time, Nangong Hao once again kiss on the lips of ink string month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    Two people in the room forget to kiss, at this time, they put down the sadness, again tightly together.


    Nangong Hao''s big hand is slowly sliding. At this time, Mo Xianyue, who is enjoying it, suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the incredible scene in front of her.


    Nangong Hao kisses her!


    Why on earth?


    What on earth is he going to do?


    What do you want her to do?


    Although she didn''t eat for two days and one night, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed away Nangong Hao, who was about to go a step further. She said hoarsely, "Nangong Hao, what do you think I am?"


    Nangong Hao is angry for her struggle. When she hears this sentence, she is stunned at first, then turns her mouth up slowly, and laughs: "don''t you say that as long as I say, you are willing to do anything for me?"


    "Yes, I promise you, but you can''t insult me. If you are a man, give me a cheerfulness. Why tease me?" Mo Xianyue said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as her words fell, Nangong Hao gave her a giggle, which made her feel hairy. She thought she had said something wrong.


    "Psycho!" She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and swearing.


    Nangong Hao saw what she looked like now, nodded and said with appreciation: "it''s a good state, it''s changed back!"


    "What has changed back?" Moxian Yueming knows what Nangong Hao said is that she has come out from the shadow of sadness, but she refuses to admit it.


    It is true that she has come out of the shadow of Zhang Xianbing''s death, and the sadness in her heart has been much less. She only feels a burst of relief in her heart, which is a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    She is not happy, Zhang Xian and binghun both died, how can she be happy, just see a lot.


    All this thanks to one person, that is Nangong Hao.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Hao, she wouldn''t either.


    "I mean, you''ve come back." Nangong Hao deliberately close to the ink string a little bit, and then said.


    At the moment, he is also in a good mood. Mo Xianyue comes out of the shadow, which is a happy thing.


    "Why does this dead woman affect my mood so easily? Strange


    Nangong Hao suddenly feels strange recently. Mo Xianyue''s every move affects his heart. Moreover, for her sake, he becomes more easily angry. The etiquette training he learned from the master in the past is completely thrown back to him.


    "Go away, I don''t know you very well!" Ink string month see Nangong Hao''s handsome face again stick to come over, first is to embrace just finished clothes, and then cold face said.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth slightly tilted, his eyes half narrowed, staring straight at the ink string moon.


    Ink string month only feel exposed in front of Nangong Hao, that kind of feeling let her want to find a hole to drill up.


    Nangong Hao seems to be against her. She forces Junlian closer and closer. She also slowly retreats. Finally, there is no way to retreat, because she has retreated to the corner. Just when she thinks that she feels Nangong Hao''s aggression again, she admits her life and closes her eyes, Nangong Hao suddenly laughs.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Ink string month opened her eyes, see Nangong Hao has slowly stood up from the edge of the bed, her heart suddenly for no reason flash a loss.


    She used to hate Nangong Hao, but why did she want to feel his kiss again?


    What a contradiction!


    Nangong Hao goes out of his bedroom. After Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao has left. Just as he is about to get out of bed, Nangong Hao suddenly turns back. Mo Xianyue has to go back to bed again and pretend to be a cold face again.


    After Nangong Hao came back, he came to the edge of the table, took a porcelain bowl, filled a bowl of rice again, put it on the bowl, filled it with vegetables, and soon fell down. He took up the porcelain bowl, went back to the edge of the bed again, and handed it to Mo Xianyue.


    Ink string month has sat back to the position of the head of the bed, in order to prevent Nangong Hao to attack her again, she tightly pulled the quilt to cover her body.


    "Will you do it yourself or will the prince feed you?"


    Nangong Hao said without expression: "don''t blame Prince Ben for not reminding you. If you are fed by Prince Ben, you won''t be as free as what you eat! Make your own choice! "


    Choice?!


    Mo Xianyue said in her heart: "I still choose a fart. I understand that if I want to eat it myself, I just don''t eat it. The more you don''t want to feed me, the more I want you to feed me. The more unhappy you are, the more happy I am. Hum


    With a decision, ink string month put on a cold look, the head don''t side, ignore Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao brows a pick, and then ordered: "you really want to live face to suffer, turn the head over!"


    "Hum!"


    Ink string month cold hum a, still ignore him.


    But her heart has already opened scold, "let you bully me, I just ignore you, hum! You''d better starve me to death. Everyone will be relieved! "But after she don''t turn her head, she can''t see Nangong Hao''s appearance, so she doesn''t know what Nangong Hao looks like now.


    She sat on one side with a cold face, originally wanted to wait for Nangong Hao to ask her to eat again, but after a while, still did not wait for Nangong Hao''s next sentence, but heard some Baji voice, she can''t help but turn her head to look with the voice, but did not expect to see a scene that made her vomit blood.


    Nangong Hao has been holding the food that she was supposed to eat, so he ate it first!!!


    Ink string month heart vomit blood Three rise, secretly scold Nangong Hao, but Nangong Hao is eating ecstasy, did not see her resentment look.


    "Let you eat, let you eat! It''s you who eat Ink string month while looking at Nangong Hao eat, while scolding.


    But I don''t know when her mood will turn again.


    And she and Nangong Hao''s relationship, also don''t know when become close a lot.


    She scolded, but looking at Nangong Hao eating so delicious, she also suddenly felt that her stomach was protesting to her.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, covering her stomach, which hadn''t been cooked for two days and one night, and looking at Nangong Hao, the bowl in her hand.


    How tender the chicken is, how green the vegetables are, and how fragrant the rice in the bowl has attracted her soul.


    Poor she has been looking at the side of Nangong Hao eat sweet, but she has a bitter stomach can''t say.


    What''s more hateful is that Nangong Hao not only ate that bowl of food belonging to her, but also ate that kind of disgusting sound when eating.


    She knows that Nangong Hao did it on purpose.


    That''s right. Nangong Hao really did it on purpose. When he came in just now, he saw that the dishes on the table were not suitable for people who had been hungry for two days and one night. So just now, he went out and came back to tell the palace maid at the door to prepare some black chicken and ginseng porridge.


    Porridge, for patients, is easier to absorb.


    Ginseng and silky fowl are good for your health.


    After giving orders, he came back and deliberately performed a play, which successfully aroused Mo Xianyue''s appetite for dinner.


    He didn''t expose it at this time. He was afraid that Mo Xianyue would die to save face. Even if he was starving, he would not eat. At that time, didn''t he fall short of success?


    So after he finished eating, he licked some of the vegetable juice left in the bowl and said, "it''s delicious. The Royal chefs are getting better and better. It seems that they need to raise their wages."


    Ink string month see all this in the eye, in the heart extremely despise Nangong Hao, but the mind is in fantasy, that is adding vegetable juice person is not Nangong Hao, but oneself!


    She could feel the tender and smooth smell of chicken spreading in her taste buds, which was just a spiritual enjoyment.


    It''s said that people with excessive hunger will have illusions. I don''t know if it''s true.


    But it seems that these eight cities are real.


    Because the illusion of ink string moon has appeared.


    She saw someone with a bowl of delicious porridge dangling in front of her.


    "Why does this man look so familiar?" Mo Xianyue murmured in a low voice.


    She was already dizzy with hunger, so she looked at a figure talking to herself in a daze!


    Just now Nangong Hao ordered to cook porridge has been brought up, and Nangong Hao also personally Sheng a bowl, again to ink string moon in front of asked: "want to eat?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded, then shook her head, she must adhere to the end, the war in the end, can''t let someone have any chance to make fun of her!


    "Really not?"


    Nangong Hao glared and threatened: "don''t you forget that I will do some irrational things after I am angry? Ten times more powerful than that


    Ink string month a think of just now of affair, pale cheek appeared two regiments of red halo, shy don''t dare to see South Temple Hao, so deliberately pretend to be angry don''t head.


    "Turn around." Nangong Hao exhaled to cool the porridge in the spoon and ordered.


    "No!" Ink string month stubborn said.


    "Three Nangong Hao said coldly.


    Mo Xianyue is still angry and ignores him. Although she wants to taste the delicious black chicken porridge, due to the problem of face, she doesn''t pay attention to Nangong Hao. The heart way: "is really a guy who does not have the sentiment, which person coaxes the girl like this."


    "Two!"


    Nangong Hao''s voice is like a reminder, which urges the soul of Mo Xianyue out.


    "One!"


    Words just fell, Nangong Hao said again: "if you don''t listen, you should learn a lesson!"


    Ink string month has heard Nangong Hao put down the sound of chopsticks, heart jump, "he won''t want to use strong?"


    She hurriedly don''t turn her head, but the goal is that Nangong Hao still keeps the original posture and looks at her. Seeing her turning her head, she sends the porridge that has been blown cold in the small spoon to her.


    The smell of porridge came to my face."Good boy! Open your mouth. "


    Nangong Hao suddenly smiles and says.


    Ink string month is a Leng at first, then obediently open mouth.


    The fragrance bloomed in her taste buds, but the spoon was so big that she ate it in one bite.


    Her face is full of expectation!


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry!"


    A bowl of porridge, only a moment''s effort, has all come down to ink string moon''s small stomach.


    Her face is full of the expression that still does not finish, certainly hide South Temple Hao.


    Nangong Hao gently a smile, what didn''t say, again to the edge of the table and Sheng a big bowl back to the edge of the bed.


    The situation just happened again, and neither of them said a word in the whole process.


    This kind of silent action undoubtedly brings the distance between them closer, at least Mo Xianyue thinks so!


    She looked at Nangong Hao''s smiling face and couldn''t say a word.


    Tangled! to be puzzled! Worry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    Why did Nangong Hao change so much in two days? She still clearly remembers every word Nangong Hao said when she just woke up.


    Every word goes deep into her heart. She originally chose to leave, but now


    Can she still say goodbye?


    Mo Xianyue thinks she can''t do it. She loves him!


    Never changed.


    "Crackling!"


    A sudden voice awakened the two people immersed in the sweet.


    Nangong Hao is a Leng at first, and then ignore to send the small spoon to her mouth again.


    When ink string moon was about to continue, there was a crackling sound, and then such a sound could not be heard!


    Embarrassed to continue, she blushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "have you forgotten? Tomorrow is the new year, now it''s midnight, people are playing firecrackers and fireworks


    "Fireworks..."


    "Yes! Would you like to go out and have a look? " See ink string month''s mood is good, Nangong Hao don''t know why the mood is also very happy, so invite way.


    "Well!" Mo Xianyue nodded.


    I don''t know how many years have not seen fireworks, she has some expectations!


    The beauty of fireworks blooming in the sky only stays in her six-year-old childhood.


    Nangong Hao put the chopsticks, and then carefully help her out of bed.


    Mo Xianyue''s body has not recovered. Although she has eaten a lot of porridge just now, she is still very weak. Nangong Hao takes the initiative to help her.


    Since it''s support, intimate contact is indispensable.


    The relationship between the two is getting closer again unconsciously.


    Out of the yard, Mo Xianyue motioned Nangong Hao to let go. She went up alone and looked up at the sky.


    Fireworks of various colors are blooming in the sky.


    "How beautiful Ink string moon praise.


    "Yes, once a year! Can''t it be beautiful? "


    Nangong Hao didn''t know when he had come to her.


    Two people quietly looking at the incomparably beautiful fireworks, both tacit understanding did not break the delicate atmosphere between the two people.


    "If this moment is not a dream, then please God let it stay here forever." Looking at fireworks, ink string month mood is not up.


    Tomorrow is the new year, everyone is happy, happy to have a new year, but she lost two close relatives at the same time.


    However, she didn''t complain too much, because her father made all this. With such a result, she didn''t complain any more.


    "After tonight, it''s a new year. Do you have any wishes? Maybe on this special day, the immortal in the sky can''t hear it. " Nangong Hao suddenly looked at her seriously and said.


    "New Year''s wishes?" Mo Xianyue was stunned. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "there is no special wish! And you? "


    Nangong Hao of course knows that she still can''t let go of the things of the day before yesterday.


    But also, I''m afraid no one can come out of grief so quickly. If there is such a person, it''s not a human, but a bloodless beast, even a human.


    Ink string month did not mention that thing, Nangong Hao of course will not be silly enough to find something to do, he heard the words of ink string month, with a smile, said: "I? Maybe? "


    "Oh Ink string month seems to his desire is not big, just light should a.


    "Aren''t you curious at all?"


    Ink string month looked at him one eye, then helplessly say: "is what wish?"


    "You look as if my sword is around your neck, forcing you to ask. Forget it, Prince Ben''s original interest is gone." Nangong Hao said haughtily.


    "Puchi!" Mo Xianyue burst out laughing.


    Nangong Hao asked strangely, "what''s so funny?"


    "It''s nothing. If you want to talk, I won''t force you."


    "Aren''t you really curious?"


    "You''d better not say it!" Mo Xianyue said.


    "But I suddenly feel like saying it. What should I do?"


    Mo Xianyue gave him a white eye, and then said, "let''s talk about it."


    "Then I said, you listen to me!"


    "Well, I''m all ears!"


    "I''m really going to say, have you really listened to me?" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "Listen, I''ve been listening all the time. Go ahead."


    "Well, do you want me to say it out loud or in a low voice?" Nangong Hao is about to say, and asked again.


    Mo Xianyue impatiently said: "whatever you want, just say it in a normal voice."


    "Well, my new year''s wish is..."


    "Bang!"A huge fireworks exploded at the top of their high altitude, and the gorgeous fireworks scattered in all directions.


    But Mo Xianyue is not in the mood to watch the fireworks, her mind is being attracted by Nangong Hao''s new year''s wishes, but it is precisely because the huge sound of fireworks explosion that covers Nangong Hao''s voice.


    "What did you say?"


    "My new year''s wish."


    "Can you say it again? I didn''t hear the noise just now. "


    "All right. This is the last time. " Nangong Hao said in a dilemma.


    "Mm-hmm!" Mo Xianyue nods. She is really curious about Nangong Hao''s new year''s resolution?


    To say that she has no wish, that is false, in fact, she wants to listen to Nangong Hao''s wish, and compare it with her own wish.


    Her wish is that after she leaves, Nangong Hao can forget her, and she can also forget Nangong Hao, so that she will lose that sad memory in her life and start a new life.


    She has decided that after dealing with the affairs here, she and Nangong Hao''s mother say goodbye, and then go to play the whole world.


    In her wishful thinking, Nangong Hao said again: "I hope..."


    "Bang!"


    The huge fireworks covered the whole night sky. I don''t know if heaven was against her. The more she wanted to hear, the less she could hear.


    "What? Again. " Mo Xianyue has put her ear close to her.


    Nangong Hao looks at Mo Xianyue''s white cheek. The crystal clear earlobe is shining in the bright moonlight. He can''t help kissing it.


    Totally unprepared, Mo Xianyue is attacked by Nangong Hao. Suddenly, her body softens and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Nangong Hao doesn''t fall to the ground until she sees her hand is fast.


    "Are you all right?" Nangong Hao asked with a guilty heart.


    He didn''t do it on purpose. It was an accident. I can''t help it.


    Ink string pale face appeared two groups of red, shy dare not go to see Nangong Hao.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back. It''s windy here. You''re still very weak."


    "Well!"


    After they returned to the room, Mo Xianyue''s face gradually returned to normal.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll leave. I''ll arrange two maids to take care of you." Nangong Hao said.


    "Well." Mo Xianyue didn''t object, but nodded cleverly.


    "Then I''ll go." With that, Nangong Hao stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of something, turned around and sat down, and asked, "yes, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Even if you don''t have to think about it, Mo Xianyue knows that what Nangong Hao said is about Bingying and Zhangxian.


    She nodded and said, "go ahead."


    Because their current relationship is still in a very embarrassing stage, which is higher than their friends and lower than their lovers. Neither of them has made any breakthrough, so some words are inconvenient.


    "Well, you As you know, I hope you will be more patient and open-minded about Master Zhang and master Bing. " Nangong Hao said difficultly.


    "I''m ok. Just say it. I know that people can''t come back from death. I won''t force them."


    "I plan to have them buried tomorrow. After all, it has been three days. Although tomorrow is the new year, in order to let them settle down as soon as possible, I don''t avoid it. Let them have a happy New Year underground. Do you think so?" Nangong Hao said.


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, she kept looking out of the window, silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "Hmm!"


    Nangong Hao hears the speech and is relieved. He is really afraid that Mo Xianyue will commit suicide because of this attack. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous.


    "Well, that''s good!" Nangong Hao said, "I''ll go back first. If you have anything, you can ask the maid of honor to come to me." Finish saying, he wants to leave again, but haven''t stood straight body, the sleeve is pulled by ink string month.


    "Before burial, can I have a last look at my sister and brother Zhang?" Mo Xianyue stares at Nangong Hao''s eyes and says seriously.


    "Yes!" Nangong Hao didn''t even think about it, so he agreed to come down.


    It''s human nature. If he doesn''t agree, he should go to hell.


    Mo Xianyue, who got his accurate consent, released him and quietly looked out of the window again.


    When he saw the appearance of Mo Xianyue, he knew that this silly girl was thinking about what happened a few days ago. In order not to make Mo Xianyue depressed, Nangong Hao had to sit down again and planned to chat with Mo Xianyue before leaving.


    "Aren''t you leaving? Why are you sitting down again? " Ink string month don''t understand of ask a way.


    Nangong Hao said with a smile, "suddenly I don''t want to leave again."


    "You have so many tricks!" Mo Xianyue said sarcastically.


    Nangong Hao was speechless for a moment


    "Pattern How many... " Nangong Hao is sweating in his heart!"Why does this sentence feel so awkward! Ah Where do you want to go? I can''t imagine that my thoughts are so dirty. " He laughed at himself.


    "Your Highness, you think too much." Notice the ink string moon of South Temple Hao facial expression to remind a way.


    "Is it?"


    Nangong Hao doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Of course, any woman who sees your face will know what''s going on in your head right now." Mo Xianyue said solemnly.


    "Well, I admit that I was a little bit dirty in my mind just now, but only a little bit." In order to save face, Nangong Hao once again stressed that there is only one point.


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is no promise..." Slowly out of a doggerel, let Nangong Hao ashamed.


    "Well, well, don''t say that." Nangong Hao''s face can''t hang, so he has to open the topic and say: "what''s your plan?"


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Xianyue said in her heart: "he finally wants me to leave, otherwise how could he ask me like this. Go away


    "Maybe, leave here, find a place to live, and live a normal life." She difficult control facial expression, don''t let South Temple Hao see what end son.


    Because her heart, very painful!


    "That''s it?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Yes, since I was a child, most of me have been eager to live a normal life, which you will never realize." Mo Xianyue said with a fake smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Does she really want to leave?


    No!


    She wants to stay with him forever, even if she is not famous, she will!


    Because she is still miss the old people, always can not give up, can not give up a memory in the heart.


    "After leaving, have you ever thought about Have you got someone to marry? " Nangong Hao suddenly asked a painful question in her heart.


    Get married again?


    Can she do it?


    Can she allow other men to touch her body?


    No way!


    She can''t.


    Because no matter her body and heart have been engraved with his brand, how can she accept another man''s touch again.


    She can''t do it!


    But she can''t show it at the moment.


    "Maybe Maybe it will Mo Xianyue said.


    "Oh Smell speech, South Temple Hao''s facial expression is desolate a lot.


    Mo Xianyue took a deep breath and said, "not necessarily. Isn''t it nice to be alone? Why do you have to get married? I like the feeling of being free and unrestrained! You can do whatever you want. It''s so cool. "


    "But don''t you feel lonely?"


    "Lonely?" Ink string month a Leng, then say: "perhaps can."


    "When you are lonely, you will find a shoulder to rely on. Don''t you want to get married?" Nangong Hao asked.


    Ink string month after listening to a Zheng, she does not understand, why two people have this kind of relationship, Nangong Hao also care about her these problems.


    "Marriage, it''s really hard to say, although sometimes lonely, I will try my best to restrain myself. Don''t worry about that. "


    In order not to put all the topics on her own, Mo Xianyue said, "don''t patronize me. What about you? What are your plans? "


    "Me?" Nangong Hao is obviously a stay, he is still thinking about how to secretly help Mo Xianyue and not let her find the way after Mo Xianyue left, but he didn''t expect that Mo Xianyue pulled the topic to him.


    "I will go back to the palace and learn from my father how to rule the country and benefit the people."


    "At that time, will you accept the queen? Nafeizi? A lot of women? " Ink string moon''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    She suddenly felt very sad and heartache.


    Because before long, her position in Nangong Hao''s heart will be replaced by other women. Maybe at that time, Nangong Hao will start from the bottom of his heart and forget her existence


    "is that right?" Nangong Hao said with a smile, "many may not, but one or two may, because my father and emperor have only one son temple, and it is necessary to inherit incense. Otherwise, if one does not marry, my mother will not let me go."


    "Oh Ink string month heart although already know the answer, but the heart still can''t help but dejected down.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? " Nangong Hao asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, you go back first, let me be alone!" Mo Xianyue turns her head aside to avoid seeing Nangong Hao''s eyes, because she is afraid that Nangong Hao will see her heart.


    "Are you really OK?" When Nangong Hao saw her like this, he was even more worried.


    "Really, it''s OK. You can go." Ink string month strong endure to get angry, urge a way.


    "But I''m not at ease with the way you are now."


    "Come on, I''m fine! I''ve already said that, I''m really OK! " Mo Xianyue said impatiently.


    "Angry?" Seeing her appearance, Nangong Hao knew what she was thinking now, so he said with a smile: "do you want to be a bachelor all your life? No one will marry? "


    "I don''t care about you." The ink string month white he one eye, some guilty of don''t dare to look at South Temple Hao to say: "marry don''t marry that is your business, concern me what matter?"


    It''s not that she won''t let Nangong Hao marry, and these things can''t be decided by her at all. It''s just that every time she thinks of the second person in Nangong Hao''s arms, she will feel inexplicable heartache.


    She still can''t let go.


    But she couldn''t change that.


    In her opinion, she is just a struggle before death, which can not play any role.


    "Where do you go to live after you leave?" Just now, Nangong Hao didn''t talk about it, but he talked about the purpose of ink string moon.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ve been looking forward to living in places where I can see snow in winter, because those places are really beautiful." Ink string moon''s face is full of hope.


    "Where is the snow? That little mountain village? " Nangong Hao asked.


    "Well, where it should be." Of course, Mo Xianyue knows where the small mountain village in Nangong Haokou is, which is the nameless village Zhang Xian took to.


    Only there, beautiful environment, simple hometown, sincere friendship, can cure her inner wounds.In the end, she chose a small mountain village.


    "Is that so?" Nangong Hao suddenly fell into meditation.


    "Well, before that, maybe I''ll travel around the world. When I get tired of it, I''ll go there to live." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao smiles and encourages: "OK, then Good luck. "


    "Thank you Ink string month quite polite return, "but now it''s late at night, don''t you plan to go back to rest?"


    Nangong Hao looked up at the night outside the window, and the sound of firecrackers came from time to time. Maybe some people can''t sleep, so they are still celebrating.


    "Well, have a good rest and I''ll go." Nangong Hao said while standing up, but he was not at ease again asked: "are you really OK?"


    "Nothing." Mo Xianyue said patiently.


    "You promise not to think?" Nangong Hao asked again.


    "Certainly." Mo Xianyue said: "it must be OK. If there is something, I will send someone to you for the first time. Can I be relieved? If you don''t feel at ease like this, you''ll have to sleep here, but it''s easy to catch cold when you sleep on the ground, but I don''t care if you think you''re strong. " Mo Xianyue said with a shrug.


    Although she just casually said, but after that, on the contrary, she hoped that Nangong Hao would really sleep here.


    Because she is ready, she will leave the day after tomorrow. She hopes to be with him in the last time.


    She just hoped that the regret of the defect in her heart would not be so big.


    Nangong Hao took a look at the ground, and then said: "I think it''s better to go to bed early." Finish saying, South Temple Hao already head also don''t return of leave.


    Mo Xianyue looks at his back and is in a daze.


    This figure, after tomorrow, will only exist in her memory.


    "Well, it''s probably the best punishment for me and the best result for both of us." At the moment, Mo Xianyue only feels relieved in her heart.


    After changing clothes, I went to bed.


    Nangong Hao just went out and took two steps. Suddenly he felt something was wrong!


    "Isn''t the place where I was just now my bedroom? How did you become the bedroom of that dead woman? " Nangong Hao suddenly thought of this.


    What makes his teeth itch even more is that Mo Xianyue is more like a master than him, inviting him to sleep together!!!


    Nangong Hao took a long breath, gritted his teeth and said, "well, you''re a patient. I''ll give you the prince''s bedroom tonight, and I''ll settle with you another day."


    Before he left, he slowly clenched his hand in the direction of his bedroom and said, "dead woman, you can never escape from the palm of the prince''s hand. You really love me, but you don''t dare to say, do you?"


    "You dare to say you''re leaving. Do you want to evade responsibility? It''s not so easy to leave now. You can''t leave the prince until you pay off the debt. " He is very domineering finish, but was defeated by a gust of cold wind.


    "Shit! It''s still sunny during the day. Why is the wind so cold at night? Damn it! Where shall I spend the night? " Nangong Hao mumbled and walked into the night.


    The sun was still very strong yesterday, but today it is cloudy.


    The whole world is gray, which makes people feel that there is always a lingering dark in their heart.


    In the back hill of the palace in the city of Fenghe, there were many people.


    A closer look, all are palace maids, eunuchs and guards.


    Nangong Hao stood in the crowd without expression, and beside him was a sad ink string moon.


    In front of them are Zhang Xian and binghun who have already joined hands in another world.


    Yes, Mo Xianyue chose to bury them here.


    "It''s time! The cover. " With the voice of the emcee.


    "Elder sister, brother Zhang." Ink string moon rushed over, holding the ice soul, crying loudly.


    Nangong Hao quickly grabbed her and motioned those people to do what they were doing.


    Just for a moment, Mo Xianyue looks at the familiar face that binghun and Zhang Xian are disappearing slowly. Her heart is trembling. Her tears can''t be stopped, just like the flood of breaking the dike.


    She can no longer be relied on.


    Into the arms of Nangong Hao, crying loudly.


    "Alas..." Nangong Hao sighed.


    Although the relationship between him and Mo Xianyue has not returned to such a cordial, Mo Xianyue is afraid that she has no one to rely on in her heart now, so she just pours into his arms when he is next to her.


    He is really afraid that Mo Xianyue can''t support her, because her body is really too weak. Now she is faced with such a situation again, I''m afraid she will be sick again.


    Nangong Hao''s fingers with a trace of internal force in the sleeping point of ink string moon, he felt the delicate body of ink string moon soften in his arms. "Bury!" The emcee yelled again.Nangong Hao doesn''t have to deal with the next thing. He is afraid that Mo Xianyue will catch cold, so he returns to his bedroom with Mo Xianyue in his arms.


    After gently putting down the ink string moon, Nangong Hao sits on the edge of the bed and looks at the sleeping appearance of the ink string moon.


    Her long hair is tied up at will, and her long eyebrows are like painting. Because she is asleep, her long eyelashes are more obvious, and her small nose is very funny. Because she is in the period of illness, her lips and face are very pale. Today is the last time to see Zhang Xian and binghun, so she put on a light makeup and a little rouge.


    He didn''t know how long he didn''t have such a detailed look at her face, but every time he saw it, he was deeply infatuated with her.


    Every time he thought of Mo Xianyue''s leaving, his heart would hurt.


    I don''t know when he became so sentimental.


    Because of her, he would rather.


    Nangong Hao thinks about it. He only feels that the environment in front of him is getting darker and darker. He went to bed too late last night because he was thinking about things, so he is very sleepy today


    his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Soon, he slowly closes his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    I don''t know how long after that, when Mo Xianyue wakes up, she sees Nangong Hao lying on the bed asleep at the first sight. She only feels a touch of warmth passing in her heart.


    She has been looking at Nangong Hao, did not speak, she is afraid to wake Nangong Hao.


    Silently recalling everything before fainting, tears can''t stop flowing out again.


    But at that moment, she wiped away the tears from her face and swore in her heart: "don''t be sad any more. Brother Zhang and sister may be watching me. They don''t want me to wash my face with tears every day, you know? Mo Xianyue, you must be brave. If you are not strong, no one will be strong for you. "


    She repeated these words twice in her heart to strengthen her confidence, but every time she was broken by tears.


    Nangong Hao didn''t know why. Maybe he was too tired to wake up.


    Ink string slowly down the bed, her clothes are still the same set in the morning, Nangong Hao hold her back, and did not change for her directly for her quilt.


    "Is it raining?"


    Ink string month just opened the door, blowing a burst of cold and humid air.


    She wanted to see Zhang Xian and binghun, but unexpectedly, she met a rainy day.


    So what if it rains?


    She didn''t care at all.


    The rain obviously lasted a long time, and the road behind the mountain was very muddy. No matter how hard it was ahead, it couldn''t stop Mo Xianyue.


    Soon, like falling into the water, she finally came to the tomb of Zhang Xian and binghun.


    Just saw two tombstones, ink string month already began heartache, tears also follow burst.


    "Poop Let''s hear it.


    Mo Xianyue has knelt in front of the tombstone.


    "Brother Zhang, sister Why do you leave the moon behind? "


    "Why?"


    She looked at the tombstone flowing with rain, her heart hurt.


    She couldn''t describe the heartbreaking pain.


    No one responded to her, cold rain mercilessly hit her.


    She only felt that every drop of rain was as heavy as a kilo, which made her body ache, but she could not care about it.


    "I miss you very much, you know? Sister! Moon wants to go down with you


    Ink string Moon said in despair.


    Why does it rain?


    Can''t God see it?


    Does God feel sad for her life?


    His father was inhuman, his mother died early, and now he has lost two close relatives.


    Why are there so many setbacks in her life?


    She doesn''t understand!


    Suddenly, she felt the rain stop abruptly.


    Has the rain stopped?


    "You can''t say that again without my permission, you know?"


    A familiar voice followed.


    Even if you don''t have to think about it, you know it''s Nangong Hao.


    Ink string month Leng Leng raise head, dull looking at a face angry Nangong Hao, don''t understand why he lost so big temper.


    "Do you hear me?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Ah?" Ink string month wake up, Zheng Zheng answer way: "know."


    Her answer was so weak that she didn''t know if she could do it.


    But Nangong Hao seems to be quite satisfied with her answer, but she still has a dead face on her face and says, "do you want to die or not? Don''t you know what''s going on with your body now? Under such a heavy rain, you dare to run out, even without an umbrella, you tell me, do you want your life? Don''t just die soon so that others won''t worry about you. It''s a waste of my efforts. "


    Nangong Haoyue said that the moon was angry and angry when he saw Mo Xianyue''s wet body.


    In the past two days, who took good care of her and made her better so quickly? Who knows that she was kind-hearted to be a dog lung? In such cold weather and heavy rain, even a big man dare not get wet, and she is a weak woman, but she didn''t wake up at all.


    "When can this dead woman save my mind?" Nangong Hao complains.


    What Nangong Hao said just now is of course all angry words. How can he let Mo Xianyue seek short-sightedness? He absolutely does not allow such things to happen.


    Mo Xianyue ignored him, but looked at the tombstone and cried again.


    Two people, an umbrella, the huge rain curtain has covered their figure.


    "You..."


    Nangong Hao originally wanted to ask the feeling of Mo Xianyue, but Mo Xianyue interrupted him and said: "if one day I die, will you be sad?"


    Nangong Hao a Leng, obviously a Leng, but in the next moment, he did not hesitate to think: "will."


    After Nangong Hao answered, there was another silence, leaving only the sound of rain raging in the world!


    He looked at Mo Xianyue''s wet body, worried that she would get sick again, and that her body would collapse, so he said, "let''s go back!"But Mo Xianyue didn''t seem to hear him, and said, "how long will you be sad?"


    "Long time!" Nangong Hao replied.


    "How long is it?" Mo Xianyue asked reluctantly.


    "It''s a long, long time!" Nangong Hao impatiently said, at this moment, he has seen that ink string moon''s mood seems to be bad to the extreme, he is a little worried that if it goes on like this, ink string moon can''t think of it.


    "How long? You give me an exact time Ink string moon suddenly raised her head, with his four eyes opposite.


    Nangong Hao completely angry, he cried out: "dead woman, what''s the matter with you, I know you are sad, but what are you doing for? Do you have sympathy? Do you know what you look like now? Just like beggars begging for food outside, they can make people pity, but the real good people, who are good for them, will not give alms to them, because those good people know that once they give alms to them, they will gradually become a habit, and finally they will always beg. At the moment, you are the beggar, and I am the good man, if I only pity you now I''m afraid you will be even more puzzled. What kind of result will it turn into in the end? I can''t predict at all. Will you commit suicide? stand a good chance! You know what? I''m afraid of losing you now. Don''t go, will you? "


    "Huo!"


    As soon as Nangong Hao''s words were finished, he threw away his umbrella, grabbed Mo Xianyue''s arms, pulled her up, and said to her, "now listen to me clearly. If you die, I will be very sad. I will never forget it. I can''t afford to be happy all my life. So for the happiness of my life, for the expectation of Master Zhang and master Bing, I am the best Yes, you are not allowed to die. Do you hear me


    Nangong Hao''s words, said the ink string moon, stunned. She stammered, "but But now that I''m alive, it''s meaningless. Life is not like death. I''m not as happy as death. "


    "I don''t care about all this. I just don''t want you to die. How can you be so selfish? Have you ever thought about other people''s ideas? What will happen to those people who are related to you, your friends and your loved ones after you die? Do you remember your brother? Remember your blue confidant? Do you still have dark dreams? After you die, they will be sad, not only them, but also me. I will also be sad, very sad, very sad all my life, and my mother, she will also be sad! "


    "Your mother?" Ink string month some don''t understand of ask a way: "your mother empress why want sad?"


    "Because she''s identified with you, you know? Do you know how much I hate you the moment I wake up? Your original arrow is heartless enough, you really can do it! But after my mother told me about the injury, you didn''t seem to mean it, but I still can''t believe that my arrow was shot by you. Therefore, despite my mother''s persuasion, I still have a mustard in your heart, so I will sneer at you, but from my mother''s persuasion, she seems to have agreed with you. " Nangong Hao said.


    "Yes


    Mo Xianyue didn''t explain, just nodded and said: "you''re right. The woman in front of you, Mo Xianyue, is such a heartless person. In order to achieve the goal, you don''t choose the goal, so you''d better leave me as soon as possible, so as not to be used by me again. As for your mother''s identity with me, what? It''s impossible for us to talk about ridiculous identification? "


    "You..." Nangong Hao was choked by her. He said angrily: "you are really unreasonable! Today, Prince Ben is going to wake you up. You almost killed Prince Ben once. In other words, you still owe Prince Ben a life. You can''t die without his approval! Hum... "


    Nangong Hao is completely angry this time. He can''t imagine that Mo Xianyue is so stubborn.


    "Come back with me and remember that your life is mine. Do you want to die in the rain?" Nangong Hao forcibly pulls Mo Xianyue to leave.


    But Mo Xianyue broke away from his palm and said coldly, "I won''t go!"


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Hao said.


    "I''m here to worship brother Zhang and Sister Zhang. Now I''m leaving without knocking my head. It''s not in line with the rules." Ink string moon to find a reason.


    "Well, I''m looking at you now. After kowtowing, I have to leave with you." Nangong Hao said.


    "Nangong Hao, do you have any humanity? You don''t respect your elder sister and brother Zhang at all. Thanks for their kindness to you before!"


    "They treat me well?" Nangong Hao after hearing this sentence, eyes are staring particularly big. "Don''t you know I almost died in his hands the other day? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t call him a senior. "


    "You After hearing this, Mo Xianyue was speechless. At that time, Mo Xianyue was there, and she knew that Zhang Xian really wanted to kill him.


    "But that''s a misunderstanding. Brother Zhang doesn''t know that you didn''t kill his sister. It''s just that those who don''t know are innocent. Are you so mean?" She still explains for Zhang Xian.


    "The one who doesn''t know is innocent. That''s a nice sentence. What if he killed me by mistake? Have you ever thought that because of his temporary ignorance, he gave one more life? Have you ever thought about it? Hum... " Nangong Hao snorted coldly.Mo Xianyue is silent


    The beginning of all this is Zhang Xian''s fault, but he is also the victim.


    It was her father who caused all this.


    Two people are silent standing in the rain, are not aware of the rain gradually smaller, and later slowly become a few drops from time to time.


    The rain has stopped!


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Nangong Hao can''t help it at last.


    The moon is silent!


    Nangong Hao reached for her arm, and then complained: "it''s really not easy."


    "Ah..."


    Ink string month is so pulled by Nangong Hao, because kneeling on the ground for too long, suddenly stand up, knee suddenly came a burst of pain, so scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    "What''s the matter?" Although Nangong Hao heard the pain of Mo Xianyue, he didn''t let go. Instead, he took Mo Xianyue and sent her to his arms. He asked in his arms.


    Ink string month stretched a finger to point to the place of knee, then say: "knee is a bit painful."


    "Let me see!" Nangong Hao squatted down, then kneaded gently in the knee of ink string moon, "is it here?"


    "Well, ah Take it easy Ink string moon should be a, but knee pain, she can''t help shouting.


    After a while, Nangong Hao said: "now activity, feel pain?"


    Mo Xianyue cleverly moved for a while. She felt that it didn''t hurt as much as just now, so she said, "it''s still a little bit, but it doesn''t hurt as much as just now."


    Nangong Hao smell speech, want to rub for her again, but she repeatedly stop way: "no, not very painful, I can go."


    "Really?" Nangong Hao asked with disbelief.


    "Really! I don''t believe it She is about to take two steps in front of Nangong Hao to let him have a look, but she didn''t expect that she would lose her balance just after taking one step. If Nangong Hao wasn''t quick eyed, she would fall to the ground.


    If it was her before, the pain was nothing at all, but now she is so weak that she can''t compare with before, so a little pain will magnify countless times on her body.


    "Thank you Ink string month habit said.


    "Thank you. You are a dead woman. You can''t step out of bed without my orders. At least you can''t leave me until you get well." South Temple Hao scolds a way.


    Ink string month of course hear Nangong Hao is for her good, but she is very puzzled, why Nangong Hao will suddenly say such words.


    "I think I It''s better to leave here. It''s good for you and me! " Ink string month uneasy say this sentence.


    Nangong Hao completely ignored the image of her eyes, said: "you don''t understand me, or want the prince to repeat it to you again? Nangong Hao has already said that Mo Xianyue can''t leave the bed before she takes good care of herself. It doesn''t seem to be very good. You also need to move your body. That means you can''t leave my sight before you take good care of yourself. If you go out of my sight, haha I won''t tell you the consequences. When you make a mistake, I''ll deal with you slowly. You''d better not let me catch you, or you''ll look good. " Nangong Hao finish saying, still don''t forget to intimidate Mo Xianyue.


    But Mo Xianyue is not in such a good mood as he is. She is now in a very upset mood and asks in a loud voice: "Nangong Hao, what do you want? Why can you manage me so much? It was you who let me leave at the beginning, but now it is you who let me stay. I am a person, flesh and blood, and feelings. Do you think I am your tool or puppet? If I guess correctly, I''m sorry. I won''t be willing to be your tool puppet. Please find another one. "


    "Now I want you to stay. Do you have a problem?" Nangong Hao put out a pair of rogue face, said.


    Mo Xianyue was really defeated by him and said: "I have a problem. I''m just dissatisfied with your current attitude. People are you and ghosts are you. Hum..." Finish saying, she is angry don''t cross a face not to see South Temple Hao.


    "So what if you have an opinion? Is there any injustice? " Nangong Hao asked.


    "Yes! I was blinded by a huge injustice, which is enough to make people and gods angry. Are you afraid? " She suddenly felt in a good mood, really good.


    Zhang Xian and binghun have just been buried. It''s not her cold blood, but her happiness from the bottom of her heart.


    And her this is happy from Nangong Hao''s concern, although such concern is very overbearing.


    "What''s wrong? Well, follow me With that, Nangong Hao didn''t care about the slippery road, so he took up the ink string moon and went down the mountain.


    Mo Xianyue on Nangong Hao''s back sees the road is slippery, and she doesn''t dare to make trouble. She falls down accidentally. That''s not a joke, but she still asks curiously, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t you say you have grievances? Let''s report to the officials and try to redress the injustice. " Nangong Hao said as he walked carefully.


    "Cut!" Mo Xianyue naturally put her arms around his neck and gave him a white look and said, "you are the prince. Who can I report to? Anyone who dares to judge you will have a long life. "


    "No! What a mistake Nangong Hao said.


    "What''s wrong?" Ink string month don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You are wrong. There are people who dare to judge me in this world!"


    "Who?" Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    She doesn''t believe that someone really dares to interrogate Nangong Hao. Isn''t that for death?


    "My mother!" Nangong Hao complacently said: "you can go to my mother, as long as you face big enough, maybe my mother will help you justice this grievance, but the premise is that you can see my mother!"


    "Cut! If you say it, you don''t say it. "


    In their conversation, they had gone down the back mountain and returned to the courtyard.Walking on the way back to the bedroom, Mo Xianyue quietly holds Nangong Hao''s neck and doesn''t speak.


    Although they were all wet through, and their skin was very uncomfortable when they were glued to their bodies by wet clothes, Mo Xianyue felt extremely warm.


    She hopes to be with Nangong Hao in the future.


    Ink string month small voice of shout a way: "South Temple Hao."


    She wanted to ask if what he had just said was true.


    Does he not want her to leave? As long as he says it again, she will not leave.


    "I don''t want you to leave. Really, would you like to stay?" But she has not asked a question, Nangong Hao suddenly replied.


    Mo Xianyue opened her eyes and asked, "how do you know I want to ask you this question?"


    "Haven''t you heard that there is something in your heart?" Nangong Hao said with a smile, but as soon as his words fell, he felt a strange itch in his nose and sneezed.


    Mo Xianyue said with a happy smile: "you deserve it! You''re sick, too. "


    Nangong Hao said with disdain: "heartless person, if it wasn''t for you, would I be sick? I''m still making sarcastic remarks! "


    "We''re in the same boat now! I don''t know what sarcastic words I have to tell you. " Mo Xianyue pleaded.


    "I don''t want to argue with you." Nangong Hao said.


    Soon, they have returned to the bedroom, both of them are wet, so Mo Xianyue plans to take a bath first, so they can get rid of the cold.


    But she hasn''t had time to speak, Nangong Hao has already ordered all things to the palace maid.


    "I''ll go back to wash. I''ll see you at night. Remember what I said. Don''t run around. If you let me know, I''ll spank you." Nangong Hao said overbearing.


    "I see." Ink string month cope of say.


    It''s a dream to want her to be so obedient.


    Nangong Hao seems to know this, and before going out, he orders those maids not to let Mo Xianyue leave his bedroom.


    Soaked in a bucket full of warm hot water, Mo Xianyue looks at the front, and her mind has long been gone. She is full of Nangong Hao''s figure in her heart.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. The soldiers will cover the water and the earth. Just deal with it carefully." Ink string moon helpless said.


    However, she is still very worried because if she chooses to stay, she will face many difficulties in the future.


    The most obvious difficulty is that she is likely to share Nangong Hao with many women in the future.


    That''s the only thing she can''t accept.


    Although her queen''s position is a matter of board nails, she still can''t accept it. If she becomes a queen in the future, she will act as a mother in the world, which is extremely annoying in her heart, and she has to put on an indifferent appearance.


    She can even fantasize about Nangong Hao''s life of soaking in beautiful women every day, which makes her more unable to accept.


    "What should we do?" Mo Xianyue now has no way to ask for help.


    "Lady, would you like some hot water?"


    The maid''s question interrupted her thoughts. She felt that the water around her was a little cool, and there was no heat rising, so she nodded and said, "add it."


    Just as the maid of honor was adding water, it suddenly occurred to her to ask for other people''s opinions. Maybe she could get rid of her present predicament.


    Mo Xianyue then asked the palace maid, "what''s your name?"


    "My maidservant''s name is Qingxuan. That''s the name of the manager!" Qingxuan doesn''t know why Mo Xianyue suddenly asks her, but she answers honestly.


    "Qingxuan, eh! It''s a good name. " Mo Xianyue praised: "Qingxuan, I want to ask you a question."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. If you have any questions, just ask." Qingxuan asked, somewhat flattered.


    "No, be polite to everyone, so that you can show your quality, you know?" Mo Xianyue taught me.


    "I know now."


    "Well, I''ll ask you a question now. What we said must not be able to tell Nangong Hao, you know?"


    "Nangong hao?" From Qingxuan''s expression, it seems that she doesn''t know who Nangong Hao is.


    Mo Xianyue was about to be defeated by her and asked, "are you new in?"


    "Return to empress, the maidservant just entered the palace for half a month, then was sent here to serve empress." Qingxuan asked uneasily, "is Nangong Hao a big man that Niang Niang said? Or which senior official? Please tell Qingxuan that she will be careful in the future. "


    "Big man? Ha ha... " Mo Xianyue laughs.


    Nangong Hao is the prince of emperor Tianyue, not a big man. What is that?


    Qingxuan looks at Mo Xianyue in a puzzled way.


    Until Mo Xianyue laughed enough, she said: "you guessed right. Nangong Hao is a big man, and he is not a big man. He is the prince of Tianyue Dynasty, the one you usually call him his royal highness. He is Nangong Hao. Now you know, muddleheaded."Although Mo Xianyue is joking, Qingxuan is so scared that she looks pale. Qingxuan says in horror: "now I know, I know!"


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much, Nangong Hao That is to say, his Highness the prince, though a little bit dark in the stomach, can speak well as long as he doesn''t violate his bottom line. Do you know? "


    "I will be careful in the future."


    "Well! In fact, there is no need to be so nervous, after all, he will not eat you Mo Xianyue said, "look where we are. I want to ask you a question."


    "Excuse me, madam. Qingxuan knows that she will answer." Qingxuan said.


    "You said that if you love a man deeply, there have been many misunderstandings before, but these misunderstandings have been forgiven and solved by each other. You want to be with him very much, but you know that he will support each other in the future. In short, he doesn''t belong to you alone, but will share him with many women. If you are, are you willing to marry him? Or do you have any way to make her love herself with all her heart? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    After hearing this, Qing Xuan said difficultly, "the questions asked by the empress are so complicated. Can we still have such a fate? You can really love a man you like. After a few years, we will be appointed by the emperor to get married. There is no freedom at all. Therefore, the maidservant has never thought about what the empress said


    "Oh, it''s not like that. I mean, if you don''t have to be in the palace in the future and the emperor doesn''t force you to get married, then you can love the man you like?"


    "But I really haven''t thought about it." Qingxuan said in embarrassment.


    Ink string month gas defeat of say: "I all say is if, if really appear such circumstance, how can you do?"


    After hearing this, Qing Xuan thought about it and said, "I think I will I love that man deeply


    "Why?" Ink string month more don''t understand of ask a way.


    When she wants to come, Qingxuan will choose to quit. Why should she rush on it.


    "Because it''s not easy to find someone you love, so why not fall in love with them and not let your life bring any regrets? What''s more, what if there are women around him? Now men don''t want to be surrounded by women. Since it''s a foregone conclusion, there''s no need for slaves to struggle. Instead of fighting, they fall into the hands of others and let others gossip, which eventually makes the man they like hate themselves. This is not what slaves want. " Qingxuan unknowingly speaks her mind.


    It was these words that shocked Mo Xianyue. She never thought that a maidservant could say such deep feelings, but these words also awakened her.


    "Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, don''t force it? You mean like this? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Yes, since I choose to love, I will choose to love deeply, otherwise I regret that no matter how many women there are around that man, if you are for his good, care about him and care for him, as long as he is not a cold-blooded person, how can you not feel it, right?" Qingxuan said.


    "Yes! I love Nangong Hao, and Nangong Hao also loves me deeply. If so, why do I demand so much! As long as he has me in his heart, isn''t that ok? " Think of here, ink string moon heart Huoran cheerful.


    "Thank you!" Mo Xianyue sincerely thanks Qing Xuan.


    She doesn''t care about her identity. Since others can help her, she should be grateful, shouldn''t she?


    Qingxuan, flattered, waved her hand and said, "no, you don''t have to. If you do this, you will lose your life."


    Mo Xianyue caught her hand in the air and said, "it''s right. I promise you that you will find a husband in the future. Believe me!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, maidservant!" Qingxuan kneels down to thank him.


    Mo Xianyue is the crown princess. Of course, Qing Xuan believes that Mo Xianyue can do this.


    "Well, get up. Get ready for the clothes. I''m going to get up." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Well!" Qing Xuan answers and runs out.


    After Mo Xianyue changed her clothes, she sat in the room waiting for Nangong Hao. The rain outside had stopped long ago. Many times she wanted to go out and was stopped by the palace maids and bodyguards. With her skill, she wanted to go out. None of the palace maids and bodyguards could stop her, but she didn''t intend to embarrass them, so she was so clever Sitting in the room, thinking about how Nangong Hao should talk to him and what he should say.


    Until the dinner time, Nangong Hao''s familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the dormitory, and Nangong Hao was followed by many maids holding various dishes.


    "What''s the time now? You''re here now. Are you going to starve me to death?"


    Nangong Hao has just appeared at the door, magic fairy month has complained.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to complain like this, but I don''t know why she would become like this after seeing Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao just laughed and didn''t say anything. After they took their seats, the maids took turns serving. In a flash, a big table was already full of all kinds of dishes.


    "Why eat so well today? We can''t eat so many dishes! " Mo Xianyue asked while she was greedy for the delicacies in front of her.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that I did something I didn''t regret today, so I feel very happy. That''s why I asked the imperial chef to cook so many dishes. Try them." Finish saying, South Temple Hao still did not forget to close clip a bowl of dish to ink string month.


    Mo Xianyue is not a fool. Of course, he can hear the meaning of Nangong Hao''s words and feel sweet in his heart.


    "But my health is not good. Will eating these things be bad for my recovery?" Mo Xianyue asked anxiously.


    Now the relationship between her and Nangong Hao has gradually recovered. The idea that she had no love for life has long been gone, so she also began to care about her body and can''t let Nangong Hao worry."It''s OK. I personally asked the imperial chef to add tonic to these delicacies, which not only won''t suppress your body, but also is very beneficial. If you eat, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold." See ink string month also holding chopsticks silly sitting on the side, don''t know to start, Nangong Hao urged way.


    "Oh She didn''t react until Nangong Hao reminded her. She took a bite of the dish and chewed it gently. However, she was obviously worried about Nangong Hao''s attitude towards her now. She didn''t know why. There was still a little worry in her heart, but she couldn''t even say what she was worried about.


    "Is it delicious?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Well?" Mo Xianyue said, "I don''t know which imperial chef made these dishes. It''s good if I can often eat his dishes in the future."


    "Is it?" Nangong Hao said, "if you like it, I''ll ask him to make some dishes you like every day."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t have any opinions either. It takes them nearly an hour to have a meal. During this time, Mo Xianyue is absent-minded no less than ten times. Nangong Hao, who is always careful, can''t see it. When the dinner is finished and the maid of honor comes to clean up the table, they drink tea and chat. Nangong Hao finds the opportunity and asks with concern: "Yue''er, have you got something on your mind recently? Maybe it''s better to say it, eh?"


    Mo Xianyue does have something on her mind, but she doesn''t know how to talk about it, because it''s about her father, Mo Yang!


    Zhang Xian''s last blow had obviously defeated Mo Yang, but she didn''t know why. There was a little uneasiness in her heart. It seemed that a bigger threat still existed around her and Nangong Hao. Maybe they would appear when they were not on guard, and then they would all approach the Jedi.


    From the afternoon, this feeling began to ferment in her mind. When she had just had dinner, she really felt that there seemed to be some stratagem waiting for her and all the people around her to walk in.


    That''s why she was so absent-minded when she ate. In fact, the dinner was tasteless.


    This may be a woman''s sixth sense, or she is too sensitive!


    Seeing that she was silent, Nangong Hao thought for a moment, stretched out his hand, passed the small hand under the table holding ink string moon on his knee, looked at her beautiful eyes, and said seriously: "moon, are you still worried about your father''s things? Your father has died with him. As for the rest of his rebellious party, you don''t have to worry. With my father, they won''t have any chance to turn over. "


    "No Mo Xianyue explained: "what I am worried about is not this. In our opinion, although that person is dead, I still feel that something is wrong in my heart. But what''s wrong? I can''t say it again. That''s why I''m worried. Originally, I didn''t intend to say it, but when you say that, I really feel that things are getting more and more wrong. "


    Nangong Hao also showed a cautious expression on his face and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    But Mo Xianyue faltered a few words, but she couldn''t say it, so she said angrily: "I can''t say it, anyway, we should be more careful in the future!"


    After listening to Nangong Hao, he held Mo Xianyue''s hand more tightly and said with concern: "you have experienced too many things these days, so you will have such an illusion. Don''t think about it. It''s OK. Just have a rest for a few days!"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "I really hope so."


    But as long as the trouble is not solved, how can we have a good rest? In front of Nangong Hao, in order not to let Nangong Hao worry about her, she has to put the trouble in the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Hao knew that it was impossible for her not to think about it, but he didn''t point it out and said, "Yuer, ask you something you shouldn''t ask."


    Ink string month white he one eye, say: "since know shouldn''t ask, that why still want to say, this isn''t nonsense?"? If you have any questions, just ask them. Don''t talk about them over there. "


    Nangong haocancan said with a smile: "ha ha, the moon is really humorous." After that, his face changed and became serious. Then he said, "moon, do you honestly tell me that you hated your father at the bottom of your heart? That''s Mo Yang


    Ink string month a Leng, she how also can''t think South Temple Hao unexpectedly can ask such question.


    Between them, even when Zhang Xian and binghun were still alive, this was a taboo topic. It was totally taboo to mention it in front of Mo Xianyue. For fear of destroying their relationship, and for fear that Mo Xianyue would be hurt after hearing it, everyone avoided talking about it. But Nangong Hao also had his own difficulties when he mentioned this topic today.


    Because he doesn''t want to have a mustard between him and Mo Xianyue, and this mustard is Mo Yang.


    There will be so many tribulations between them. The cause of all this is Moyang.


    But also want to thank Mo Yang, if not for him, Nangong Hao also won''t know Mo Xianyue, more won''t fall in love with her.


    Maybe it''s not because Mo Yang, Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue are still enemies, maybe they''re just strangers, maybe they can''t even see each other in their lives.Maybe this is fate!


    Although Mo Yang''s motive is bad, but let him hate Mo Yang, he absolutely can''t do it.


    It can be said that his hatred and gratitude for Moyang are in the same proportion, and he treats Moyang very flatly.


    "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?" Mo Xianyue moves her eyes to the window and dares not look at Nangong Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    "I just want to know. There''s no particular motive." Nangong Hao explained.


    Mo Xianyue certainly believes that Nangong Hao has no other purpose, but she really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    So she chose to remain silent.


    Nangong Hao saw her embarrassed appearance and said: "if you can''t say it, it''s OK."


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I''m afraid that it will disappoint you after I say it. Before I say it, I''ll ask you a question. Do you hate my father? He has done so much harm to the people. "


    Nangong Hao was silent for a while and said: "hate? That''s not to say. The reason why we know each other is because of your father, so I don''t hate your father. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but for him, you and I would not have known each other, and so many things would not have happened. Although he did a lot of bad things, he was also persistent for his dream. This spirit alone is worthy of our forgiveness. It''s just that his starting point is good, but the process hurts too many people, and he lives in this world Cheng Zhong has lost himself, so he will do so many unreasonable things. If he can change it in time, and then use his right to benefit the people as much as possible, he will be forgiven by people all over the world, but now that so many things are useless, he is dead. " Nangong Hao finished his heart words in one breath.


    "What if he didn''t die?" Mo Xianyue suddenly said, "I mean, if he didn''t die, would you choose to be hostile to him?"


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t know why she said such words, as if someone was driving her heart.


    Nangong Hao looked at her strangely, but didn''t say anything. After thinking for a long time, he said: "if he still hasn''t changed, I think I will! Although I have said that his starting point is good, but in the process, it has hurt too many people. As the prince of the Tianyue Dynasty, it is my unshirkable responsibility to defend the Tianyue Dynasty, so I will not retreat for any reason. I will face it bravely, even if I face death. "


    "Is it..." Mo Xianyue said, "can''t you change it because of me? I don''t want you to give up the people of Tianyue Dynasty, but I hope you can let him go after you win. "


    Although she doesn''t like Moyang very much, Moyang is her father after all, which is a fact that she can''t get rid of no matter how much.


    Even if she can''t escape, why don''t she choose to face it? Now she just chooses to face it. As the daughter of Moyang, her father has done a lot of hurtful things, and she also has to help him plead for mercy. This is because her mother and binghun said before they died not to hate her father. She really doesn''t understand why they didn''t hate her father until they died Tell yourself not to resent the man who looks so heinous!


    Is there a secret?


    In fact, Mo Xianyue has doubts about this, but it''s just doubts. Mo Yang really can''t have any grievances. It''s just natural to do such a thing. Is there any difficulty that can''t be said.


    So her heart is still a little reluctant to forgive Mo Yang, but now again and Nangong Hao and good, there is not too much resentment.


    Seeing the tense appearance of Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao gently smiles and eases the surrounding atmosphere, and then says: "yue''er, you really worry too much, we really think too much, your father has passed away, everything you said no longer exists, why do we tangle these topics?"


    "But I just want to know the answer in your heart. You must tell me first, or I won''t rest assured." Mo Xianyue said.


    Nangong Hao said helplessly: "well, I promise you that if your father is still alive, I will try my best to save his life. This is OK."


    "Well!" After hearing Nangong Hao''s promise, Mo Xianyue said with a sigh of relief: "thank you, Nangong Hao! I don''t know why. I always think something is about to happen. That''s why I talk to you like this. Don''t you mind? "


    Mo Xianyue finish, also deliberately pay attention to the look of Nangong Hao, afraid that Nangong Hao because of these things and angry, involving them in the recovery of the relationship, if Nangong Hao because of this matter and a big fight with her, then she really have pain, don''t know where to say, but see Nangong Hao look and not angry, she unconsciously relaxed One breath.


    "You are weak these days, so you often stay in your room. Why don''t I take you out for a walk? Don''t forget, today is new year!" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s just right. I also want to find a chance to go out for some air. Isn''t it just right for you to ask me to go out now? You said you''d take me out to play. Don''t go back! " Ink string moon gives a knowing smile.


    Seeing her appearance, Nangong Hao obviously stayed for a while. The face in front of her is a familiar face. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it, but I can''t get tired of it. Every time I see it, I still have a kind of amazing feeling, which is more solid. Nangong Hao''s confidence that we should take good care of Mo Xianyue in the future.Mo Xianyue just stood up, because she was too tired to do it, so she stretched out. When she came back again, she found that Nangong Hao was staring at her. At first, she thought there was something wrong with her. But after a careful look, she found that there was no problem. Then she found that Nangong Hao had been staring at her body. She blushed and said with a smile:¡° Idiot


    "You are still so beautiful!" Nangong Hao is not stingy of praise way.


    Being praised by him, Mo Xianyue''s face became more red. She twisted her lips like a little woman and said, "I don''t know how many women I''ve cheated. I won''t believe you!"


    But after all, my heart is really happy.


    Nangong Hao didn''t want to explain, so he took her hand and went out. After the gate of the palace, there was a long lantern street. Today is the first day of junior high school, and the excitement is not comparable to yesterday.


    Nangong Hao, holding the small hand of Mo Xianyue, walks in the crowd and enjoys the happy atmosphere at the moment. Nangong Hao wants to use the happiness of the people to wash away the dead breath of Mo Xianyue.


    Both of them dress casually before going out. They don''t dress carefully and have no respect from others. However, they are more easily integrated with the common people. If they wear the clothes of the Imperial Palace, then they can''t enjoy such happy treatment. For Mo Xianyue, she can abandon any identity or thing as long as Nangong Haoyong Accompany her for a long time


    The palace!


    Bing Ying is the only one sitting in such a big conference room.


    In fact, the meeting room in the palace was built under the supervision of Bing Ying.


    In her opinion, some things are talked about outside, and the walls have ears. That''s why this conference room was set up.


    "The queen is so punctual


    A gloomy voice sounded, and most people would be thrilled to hear it!


    But Bingying has no reaction, just light said: "Guiguzi adults personally send a letter to come, how can this palace not wait on time!"


    Yes, the bearer is Guiguzi, but although he is the bearer, this is not Guiguzi''s real body. As the master of the Guigu clan, many of Guiguzi''s methods have not been used. This means of separation is just a small skill.


    "Ha ha!" GUI GuZi laughed twice, and then said, "lady is really funny." As soon as the words came to an end, Guiguzi''s words changed and said calmly, "empress, do you know what''s the situation in mainland China?"


    "I don''t know what Lord Guiguzi said? As you know, I''m a womanly family. I stay in the palace every day, and I don''t hear outside the window. I really don''t know what''s going on outside. If you know, please let me know. The provincial palace is curious to send people out to inquire. That''s a waste of time. What do you say, Mr. Guiguzi? " Ice Ying skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    For these people of Guiguzi and Moyang, she takes a defensive attitude. She won''t be too close to anyone, and she won''t be too distant from anyone, because the strength of these people may threaten the existence of Tianyue imperial court. She can''t let this threat exist all the time, so she must think of ways to do it!


    "Pa pa..."


    When the applause rang out, Guiguzi said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the empress of a royal dynasty. She''s really not so powerful. She can''t speak very well. I really admire her!"


    Bingying also smiles and says: "it seems that Guigu has nothing else to say. We don''t have much time today, so we won''t be here to accompany you. If you want to finish your tea, it''s OK, but you have to pay for it! Excuse me Then he went to the door of the conference room.


    Guiguzi said with a smile: "empress, don''t be impatient, and listen to me


    Bingying didn''t plan to leave originally, but she has a lot of things today. She does it in order to disturb Guiguzi''s abacus and not be led by Guiguzi''s nose.


    Because things before, almost all follow Guiguzi''s orders.


    In this way, she and the whole Tianyue Dynasty have lost at the starting point.


    Now she wants to pull back this game, no longer let Guiguzi control her thoughts and actions.


    Bingying just sat down, Guiguzi said: "since Niang Niang doesn''t know the current situation, I''ll talk a little bit."


    "A few days ago, I told my apprentice to bring you news about Moyang''s tricks, and the empress also made a lot of strategies to deal with it. The most effective thing is to protect the stone stele of four elephants. The importance of the stone stele of four elephants. I emphasize once again that if the stone stele of four elephants is damaged, it means that the balance of the world is seriously hit."


    "But I don''t know what this attack is. Can you tell me?"


    "Niang Niang is a good question. That''s what I came here for. I want to tell Niang that if the stone tablet of four elephants is destroyed, the super mechanism beast that was sealed more than 1000 years ago will be born again. By that time, there will be no one in the world. Because after a thousand years, we still haven''t come up with any way to deal with this terrible situation The beast. "Ice Ying after hearing, silent for a while, just half believe half doubt of ask a way: "have so serious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    In modern times, she has heard of all kinds of robots, but this is ancient times. If there is a monster as powerful as modern robots, it is very difficult for her to keep the emperor Tianyue


    "No empty words!" Guiguzi replied positively.


    "I know." Bingying said.


    "Don''t know empress plans to deal with Mo Yang so?" Guiguzi stressed: "Moyang is a very difficult enemy. Don''t take it lightly. However, he has suffered a serious internal injury recently. It''s estimated that his strength is less than half of the peak. Now is a good chance for us to attack."


    "Hurt?" Ice Ying doesn''t understand of ask a way: "he how hurt."


    Guiguzi said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you for your Highness Prince. If it wasn''t for him as bait, Moyang would not fall short."


    Bingyinghuo stood up, just that relaxed look disappeared in her face, she asked seriously: "what happened to my son?"


    "Ha ha ha Don''t be nervous, your highness is still living well up to now. Not only that, but there are beauties in her arms. Life is more nourishing than I am! " Guiguzi said with a smile.


    "Don''t let me know, Guiguzi. It''s your plan. Otherwise, no matter who you are, the end of fighting against this palace will be death! If you don''t believe it, try it. " Bingying''s way of threat.


    In her heart, Nangong Hao is her heart. As a mother, how can she not care about her son''s situation.


    After hearing this, Guiguzi half squinted and said, "Niang Niang, are you threatening me?"


    "So what?" Bing Ying is not a bit timid!


    Two people coldly looked at each other for a while, the surrounding was full of restless mood, as long as a little lit, two people immediately exploded!


    "Ha ha..." Guiguzi was the first one to speak. He said with a smile, "my lady is worried too much. What your highness used as a bait is not the work of me, but a part of the plan of Moyang. But in the end, he miscalculated a detail and suffered such a serious trauma. As for the beauty in your Highness''s arms, it is Moyang''s beloved daughter, and she has also seen moxianyue."


    "They made up?" Ice Ying surprised to ask a way: "Hao son has already made up with the moon girl?"


    She doesn''t know what happened after she left. Now she is very surprised to hear that Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue have made up.


    But this is also what she expected, and there is nothing strange, she is more worried about Nangong Hao as bait.


    "I don''t know if Lord Guiguzi can explain what happened?" Bingying asked.


    Guiguzi has to tell Bingying how Mo Yang controls Zhang Xian''s body to assassinate Nangong Hao. Knowing that these things are easy for Guiguzi, his title as the head of Guigu clan is not in vain.


    Bingying after listening to the whole thing, nervous several times, but finally she was relieved, but hear binghun and Zhangxian are dead, in the heart or extreme regret, in her eyes, binghun is a very good person to speak, and this person is also ink string month''s relatives, also be regarded as relatives!


    "It''s a tragedy that such a thing happened during the Spring Festival! Moon girl must be very sad Bing Ying''s heart.


    However, she didn''t show her regret. She said to GUI GuZi as usual: "the truth of this matter still needs to be verified. If it''s true, I''d like to thank you for telling me. If it''s false So the adult''s motive is not very good... "


    "Ha ha, although the empress goes to check, but now these things have been finished. Why don''t you ask the empress to discuss how to deal with Moyang?" Asked Guiguzi.


    "Up to now, I haven''t seen the real Moyang in my palace, and I don''t know where he is now. How can I help you?" Bingying said.


    "I will tell you!" Guiguzi said with a smile: "in fact, as early as half a month ago, the old man of Moyang had already come to a Taoist temple on a hill south of the palace."


    "South of the palace?" Bing Ying thought and said: "there is only one mountain south of the palace called Leigong Mountain, on which there is a Taoist temple. Is it this mountain?"


    "Yes, that''s the mountain!"


    GUI GuZi said with a smile: "he is hurt now, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He has been hiding on the mountain in a low profile to heal his wounds. Now is the best time for us to take action. If his wounds are healed, even me It may not be his opponent


    "Is he really that good?" Ice Ying doesn''t quite believe of ask a way.


    For some things in this world is still unable to explain, although her heart has been ready, but Guiguzi praise Moyang like a fairy! She couldn''t help doubting this, because she never believed that there were any immortals in the world.


    "If you look down on him, I''m afraid she will suffer." Guiguzi said with a smile. "Well, let''s talk about it today. The way has been pointed out to the empress. As for whether to do it or not, it''s the empress''s business.""It doesn''t seem to be the business of the palace alone." Ice Ying facial expression displeasure of say.


    Guiguzi said it as if it had nothing to do with him, which made Bingying not very happy.


    "Ha ha! Niang Niang, you should know that if Mo Yang comes and his goal is achieved, then the biggest victim is the common people. Now your Nangong Hao family is the largest country in the whole mainland, which is the belief of almost all the common people and the umbrella in the hearts of all the common people. By contrast, I am so insignificant, so this matter is big or small for me, Even if Mo Yang wins, I can even ignore this matter completely, go far away to the mountains, and come out again after hundreds of years. The world has changed. "


    Guiguzi said, deliberately pause for a moment, completely ignore Bingying''s face more and more ugly, continue to say: "or I choose to cooperate with that old man, get the world together, don''t know what the empress thinks?"


    Bingying looks at Guiguzi with a gloomy face and is silent.


    But what Guiguzi said is also true. If Guiguzi really chooses to cooperate with Moyang, he really has such strength, but Bingying is not afraid. She has never seen any big scenes, especially now. She must be calm and calm before she can win in this battlefield of conversation!


    "You threaten the palace?"


    Bingying figured this out and said slowly: "but it''s normal for you to threaten me. Because you have other thoughts in your heart, you threaten our palace like this. It''s naive to think of fighting against our palace with Moyang! Guiguzi, this palace can tell you very clearly that if you choose Moyang, you will regret it! " Bingying very confident finish, looking at Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi half squints, looking at Bingying, he just obviously felt a breath of death from the thin woman in front of him.


    Very familiar with


    This is the feeling that he has been struggling for many times in his life and death.


    Just this point, Guiguzi chose to look at Bingying in detail again.


    But he found that in Bing Ying''s body, in addition to the extraordinary beauty, superior temperament, he can no longer see any end!


    "Yes? How about taking a step back? " Guiguzi believed in his feeling very much, so he had to compromise.


    "How to retreat?" Bingying asked.


    "In fact, my heart is toward the people in the world. They are innocent, so I will send someone to stop Moyang. I just hope that my mother can help me at that time."


    This is a big step back for Guiguzi. At the beginning, he couldn''t think of a single soldier who wanted to kill Moyang, or wait for Moyang to fight with Tianyue emperor, and he would take advantage of it.


    If Guiguzi doesn''t have the idea of revitalizing the Guigu clan again, it''s absolutely false. He was restrained by Moyang before, and this idea can''t be realized. Now Moyang is injured, and the strength of Mojiabao has declined. In addition to the existence of Tianyue emperor, Guiguzi will have the idea of revitalizing the Guigu clan .


    After all, people are selfish, for their own sake, anything can be done.


    "It sounds good, but how can I know if you can believe what you say?" Ice Ying expresses don''t believe of say.


    "It''s enough for me to show up in person and have a talk with my mother. I''ve been aboveboard all my life, never breaking my promise, but I won''t make any guarantee. If my mother doesn''t believe me, I can''t give you any guarantee, so I have to stand on the top of Tianjie mountain and watch the people suffering and unable to save them."


    "Now that the matter has been discussed, I''ll leave first. I hope I can have a good drink with my wife after next meeting!" Guiguzi waved his hand and said.


    "That''s not far away." Guiguzi to go, Bingying did not stay.


    After a while, Guiguzi''s body began to blur slowly, and finally disappeared into a breeze


    "It''s strange!" Bingying exclaimed, but she was just envious. There was no jealousy!


    "Now may really be a good time to make a move." Bingying takes out a piece of white paper from her sleeve, which is written in dense small words. This paper is sent back by the scouts sent by Bingying, which means that the location and nearby situation of Moyang have been found out.


    Bingying kneaded the white paper in her hand and walked out the door. Looking at the dark sky, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and the inevitable things finally happened..." Bing Ying shakes her head and sighs.


    The next day, Mo Xianyue wakes up to find that it is already daybreak, but there is always an open place beside her pillow, as if someone had slept beside her last night.


    Mo Xianyue knew that Nangong Hao was sleeping beside her last night. She didn''t sleep in Nangong Hao''s masculine embrace for a long time. She drank a lot of wine last night. With her confused drinking, Mo Xianyue boldly left Nangong Hao.Although they have made up for a long time, they have not returned to the stage of sleeping together. After sleeping together last night, their relationship has been completely restored.


    Although there was nothing she had expected last night, it was the most comfortable night for her to sleep in a period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    After sorting out the clothes that Nangong Hao had messed up last night, she called a maid in waiting.


    The maid in waiting happened to be Qing Xuan, the maid in waiting for her bath that day!


    "Lady, are you awake?" Qingxuan asked as soon as she came in.


    "Nonsense!" Mo Xianyue is in a good mood today. She gets out of bed and asks, "do you see Nangong hao?"


    Qingxuan is smart this time. The last time Mo Xianyue told her that Nangong Hao was the crown prince, she spoke very carefully in front of Nangong Hao.


    Seeing Mo Xianyue getting out of bed, Qing Xuan comes to help her and answers her question, "Your Highness has arrived at the main hall of the palace half an hour ago. It''s said that a letter has come from the palace to ask your highness to take the order in person."


    "Letters from the palace?" Mo Xianyue asked suspiciously, "what happened?"


    Qingxuan shook her head and said, "I just don''t know anything except seeing someone coming to the palace."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t plan to get anything from Qingxuan. She just asks casually.


    She drove away and said, "you prepare hot water. I want to take a bath."


    "Yes After Qing Xuan answered, she went down to prepare hot water.


    Mo Xianyue now lives in Nangong Hao''s bedroom. She goes to the back of the screen. Behind the screen is a special place for bathing. It used to be used by Nangong Hao, but now the owner here has become Mo Xianyue.


    On the wall next to the barrel stands a large ground bronze mirror, which clearly reflects the slim figure and delicate face of ink string moon.


    She slowly peeled off her clothes one by one and looked at the white body in front of the bronze mirror with appreciative eyes.


    Without any clothes to set off, Mo Xianyue''s white body is like the glow of a fairy when she comes down to earth. How sacred this situation is


    It''s a pity that Nangong Hao is not here. If Nangong Hao knows, he will regret his death.


    But Nangong Hao has no chance to regret, because he doesn''t know.


    Looking at a piece of slightly red congestion on the chest, it was the trace left by Nangong Hao''s rude action last night, which also proved that what happened last night was not a dream.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Xianyue said to herself: "if such a day has been so carefree to go on, that would be good!"


    "Mother, sister, brother Zhang, I must live well, even if it is a person, I also want to live happily!" Mo Xianyue looks at herself in the mirror and reaches out her lotus arm to cheer herself up.


    "Niang Niang, the water is ready. You can take a bath."


    I don''t know when, Qingxuan has poured the water. She walks around Mo Xianyue and looks at her body with envious eyes.


    "Well, I see!" Mo Xianyue is very uncomfortable when she is looked at by Qingxuan. She doesn''t say anything. It''s an honor to have a fascinating body.


    "What are you looking at, smelly Qingxuan?" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "How beautiful the lady is Qing Xuan said in an envious tone.


    "Is it?" Mo Xianyue feels a little embarrassed when she is praised so frankly by Qing Xuan.


    "Of course, in the eyes of maidservants and others, the empress is a fairy! If the maid can have one tenth of the beauty of her mother, she will die immediately. " Qing Xuan exaggerates to finish, and even makes a face of hope.


    Mo Xianyue pointed at Qingxuan''s forehead with onion and said with a smile, "what you said is too exaggerated. You should make a draft before you say these words again next time, otherwise I will punish you!"


    Qingxuan spat out her tongue and said, "I know. I''m afraid next time."


    In fact, Mo Xianyue didn''t get angry either. She just felt that Qingxuan didn''t know where to learn the skill of being afraid of flattery. She felt a little uncomfortable, that''s all!


    "Ah..."


    After hearing Qing Xuan''s promise, she nods. Just as she is going to the bucket, Qing Xuan suddenly shouts, which makes Mo Xianyue jump.


    Mo Xianyue thought that someone broke in, and then subconsciously covered the important parts of her body. She looked around the room and didn''t find anyone coming in. However, she was extremely worried. After sensing that there was no one around the roof and the palace with her internal force, she said with a sigh of relief: "what''s your name, dead Qingxuan? What''s the name of nothing? It almost scared me to death. "


    Qingxuan spat out his sweet tongue again with regret and said, "I know I''m wrong. I only saw a scar on my mother''s body, so I yelled. I''m sorry..."


    "Scar? Where is it? " So far, Mo Xianyue hasn''t found any scars on her body. At this moment, she is very nervous when she hears what Qing Xuan says.


    Her beautiful body, if more than a scar, its charm will be greatly reduced, this is one of the assets she used to conquer Nangong Hao, so she had to be cautious.


    But what Qingxuan pointed out later made her vomit blood


    Because the so-called scar in Qingxuan''s mouth is the reddish trace left by Nangong Hao''s excessive exertion last night!"You dead Qingxuan, smelly Qingxuan, I thought it was a scar! It''s a big surprise to me. It''s here Ink string month mentioned the heart of throat eye to put down finally.


    Qingxuan said: "I just saw a big red piece and thought it was a scar, so..."


    "So you make a fuss, don''t you?" Ink string on her words, said: "you almost scared me to death, you know?"


    Although she is exaggerating, it is not far from the truth. In the future, she may have to compete with many beautiful or charming women for a man. If she does not have some capital that can make that man infatuated, how can she win this war without gunpowder smoke!


    "Sorry..." Qingxuan lowers her head and rubs her hands tightly together. She looks like a child who has done something wrong, waiting for her parents'' help.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." In fact, Mo Xianyue doesn''t blame Qingxuan either. As she says this, she goes into the bucket.


    That kind of warm hot water clings tightly to her delicate and white skin, which is one of her favorite feelings.


    "In other words, can you tell me how I got that scar?" At this time, Qingxuan comes over and massages Mo Xianyue''s Petite shoulder while asking curiously.


    Asked by Qingxuan, a little fool who has no experience in that field, Mo Xianyue doesn''t know what to say.


    "You want to know?" It took a long time for Mo Xianyue to say a word.


    "Well!" Qingxuan''s answer is simple and straightforward, "did the empress accidentally bump into it?"


    "Ha ha..." Mo Xianyue hears Qing Xuan''s guess and says with a dumb smile, "no..."


    "How did you get it?" Qingxuan asks curiously.


    Seeing such a simple Qingxuan, a prank suddenly appeared in Mo Xianyue''s mind. She waved to Qingxuan and said, "Qingxuan, come here a little."


    "Well!" Pure Qingxuan doesn''t expect that she has fallen into the trick of Mo Xianyue, and unwittingly approaches Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue said to Qingxuan with a smile: "do you know how to make this scar now? Little fool


    "Lady Let go, will you? I have no strength at all. " Qingxuan is paralyzed by the barrel with a red face. Her eyes are shaking with tears. She asks for mercy.


    Mo Xianyue is not good at that. She just wants to make fun of Qing Xuan, so after hearing Qing Xuan''s plea for mercy, she quickly let go and said, "OK, OK, don''t make fun of you." Seeing that Qingxuan''s clothes had been wet during the fight, she said, "come on! Take off your clothes and we''ll wash them together. "


    Qingxuan''s face is not as red as it was just now. After hearing Mo Xianyue''s invitation, she said in embarrassment: "this is not very good! If you let others see you, you will say that you are a slave.... "


    "Who dares to say that I am here?" Mo Xianyue assured Qingxuan, "I''m also for you. Most of your clothes are getting wet, and it''s winter now. If you don''t take a hot bath as soon as possible, it''s easy to catch cold. Come on! Why do you think so much? There are only you and me here. If you don''t tell me, who knows? "


    "It seems that you have ignored me. Isn''t there anything like a human on Prince Ben?" Nangong Hao''s voice suddenly rang out beside them.


    Two people reflexively turned to see, Nangong Hao really appeared behind them, but Nangong Hao''s eyes have been looking at the ground, seems to dare not look at the ink string moon.


    Nangong Hao can appear quietly behind them. The most surprising thing is mo Xianyue.


    How can she say that she is also one of the super experts in the Wulin. Now Nangong Hao appears behind without any sound, but she doesn''t find it. How surprised is mo Xianyue.


    "See you, your highness!" The first one to react was Qing Xuan, who was so scared that she didn''t dare to come out.


    "Well! You go down first Nangong Hao seems to be deliberately supporting Qingxuan.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    After Qingxuan goes down, Mo Xianyue remembers that she''s taking a bath now. She doesn''t look like chiguoguo. Can Nangong Hao see it?


    She just put the bracelet in front of her chest and said to Nangong Hao, "why did you come in all of a sudden? I don''t say hello when I come in. I want to scare people to death! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    "What are you looking at?" Nangong Hao has taken off his clothes and is preparing to enter the barrel.


    "Ah..." Ink string moon finally wake up, face surface two groups of red halo, head buried in water, dare not go to see Nangong Hao body.


    "Ha! Are you still shy? " Just into the bucket, I saw the shy appearance of Mo Xianyue, so I said with a smile.


    "What, who gave you permission to come in?" Ink string month was teased, of course not convinced, so mix angry way: "you quickly out!"


    Nangong Hao certainly takes her words as the wind in his ear.


    Two months did not touch her Nangong Hao to suddenly see in front of a rich meal, certainly not so easy to let go.


    And Nangong Hao is just like this wolf.


    Mo Xianyue is no longer the kind of girl who just understands these things. She has completely transformed into a real woman, and she can enjoy happiness!


    Time flies. Mo Xianyue doesn''t know how long time has passed by. She only knows that she is tired and nearly faint.


    Really tired, even when Nangong Hao helped her clean her body, she didn''t remember at all.


    Anyway, she just vaguely felt that after Nangong Hao helped her clean her body, she took her to bed, and then held her.


    They hugged each other tightly, and soon Mo Xianyue had fallen asleep.


    Tired!


    There is only one tired word in her mind!


    That kind of lazy feeling really she extremely likes, Nangong Hao in her side, she never felt at ease.


    How long did she sleep? Even Mo Xianyue didn''t know. She only knew that when she woke up again, the sunny day outside had been replaced by the darkness.


    At the moment when she woke up, an unprecedented spirit was instilled into her, but the pain was everywhere. It was like a hell in the world!


    "Ah..." She is lazy like a kitten stretched a stretch, throat generation incomparably enjoy voice.


    "Awake?" Nangong Hao''s voice rang out in the darkness beside her.


    "Well! Did I wake you up? " Ink string month still think oneself stretch waist to send out of voice wake up South Temple Hao, so ask a way.


    Just wake up has felt Nangong Hao has been holding her to sleep, not as usual, when she woke up has left.


    She hates that feeling very much. Every time she wakes up, she can''t see Nangong Hao''s figure. It seems that she always feels that there is something missing in her heart!


    "No, I''ve been awake for a long time. I know you are very tired, so I haven''t moved for fear of waking you up!" Nangong Hao said as he rubbed her cheek and gave her a kiss.


    With Nangong Hao''s casual action, Mo Xianyue feels sweet in her heart. The corners of her mouth draw a sweet arc. The whole person is like a kitten, retracting into Nangong Hao''s broad arms.


    This feeling of being held tightly by Nangong Hao, once she could never feel it again, but now she really hugs Nangong Hao tightly.


    It was such a dangerous thing. If they were separated from each other at the beginning, it might be now.


    She suddenly felt a sour nose, tears on the flow out of frustration.


    Nangong Hao obviously felt that her body was trembling slightly. Some were strange, some were concerned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so scared!" Mo Xianyue''s voice is slightly hoarse.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry of Mo Xianyue, Nangong Hao''s heart seemed to be suddenly pulled tight by a rope. He patted her smooth back with heartache and comforted: "don''t cry, it''s still good just now. Why did he cry suddenly?"


    "I just thought of a terrible thing." Ink string moon tears eyes whirling said.


    "What''s the matter? It scares my woman like this. " Nangong Hao comforted.


    "You''re the sweet one!" Ink string month pear flower with rain shriveled mouth, said: "just think of some almost missed things, but I still don''t say, afraid to affect our feelings."


    She is really afraid that Nangong Hao will think too much after she says it, and then they will have a discussion and quarrel. Now their relationship has just come up. If they quarrel again, isn''t it worth the loss? So Mo Xianyue didn''t say anything.


    Nangong Hao''s mouth slightly tilted, tightly tightened her arm, tightly held Mo Xianyue in her arms, and then whispered in her ear: "what a fool, I didn''t know how to cherish and love you before. Our love has gone through so many tests, I have changed, you have changed, and we all cherish and respect each other more. So you can rest assured, I will not let go, no matter when and where! I will love you no matter how poor I am


    Nangong Hao''s words, said the ink string moon extremely moved, she did not expect Nangong Hao actually so understand her idea.


    The thought in her heart is similar to what Nangong Hao said.


    Her heart moved for a long time can not calm down, after a long time, she just reflected, eyes full of happiness looking at Nangong Hao, gently said: "kiss me!"Mo Xianyue put her head on her strong chest, quietly listening to Nangong Hao''s strong and powerful heartbeat, and said: "Hao! You said if only such a day could go on carefree all the time? "


    "You want to go on like this every day?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Well!" Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "I hope I can have a warm home, a man who cares about me, values me and is afraid of losing me."


    "Isn''t it by your side?" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "Well! There are so many such men in the world. You are just one of the worst Mo Xianyue retorted.


    "The worst one is also a good man! Do you think so? " Nangong Hao''s face is as thick as the wall.


    "Narcissism!" Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "I have never seen such a narcissistic man!"


    "That''s because I have narcissistic capital!" Nangong Hao gladly accepted the honorary title given by the ink string moon.


    Ink string white his eyes, nest in the arms of Nangong Hao did not speak, she quietly enjoy a rare moment!


    "What''s the matter, little sluggard? It''s past dinner time. " Nangong Hao asked: "are you hungry?"


    Ink string moon gently shook her head and said: "not hungry! I''m tired. I don''t want to get up. "


    "Tired?" Nangong Hao said: "how can you be so tired? Tell me honestly, have you done something bad? "


    Mo Xianyue thinks of what happened just now. She can feel it all the time. In an instant, her face is flushed again. She punches Nangong Hao on the chest and says with a small mouth: "just now, I didn''t know that bad guy was forcing me to do something bad?"


    Mo Xianyue''s fist didn''t make any effort at all. It didn''t hurt Nangong Hao at all, so Nangong Hao didn''t care. Instead, she said with a smile: "bad guy? Where is it? "


    When he saw the scallion finger pointing at himself, he laughed twice and said, "just now I just couldn''t bear it, so I did this kind of thing, but don''t you admit that you also like this kind of feeling?"


    "Shameless, like you big head ghost!" Ink string month don''t head don''t go to see the eyes of South Temple Hao, one side say: "is you yourself forcibly ask for, I can''t resist will from you."


    Seeing that Mo Xianyue seemed angry, Nangong Hao knew that the joke was overdone. He pulled Mo Xianyue''s body over and said, "it''s my fault. Everything is my fault."


    After Mo Xianyue turns around and sees Nangong Hao''s serious and nervous expression, she smiles and is proud in her heart!


    Nangong Hao see her no longer angry appearance, also smile for a while, and again tightly embrace her, as if a hand will lose her!


    Ink string moon in Nangong Hao chest with onion finger gently draw a circle, while said: "you say, I will be pregnant with your child?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    This question really knocked Nangong Hao down.


    He is not a God. How can he know if Mo Xianyue is pregnant with his child.


    But this morning, is so a morning together, the probability of winning is very big!


    "Maybe, you''re not sure you''re pregnant, right?" Nangong Hao asked: "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you want children? Or not for the time being? "


    "I can''t say I want it, I can''t say I don''t want it. I just want to have a warm home. As long as I build this home with you, I will be satisfied. I will listen to you for the rest." At the moment, Mo Xianyue shows a woman''s broad maternal mind.


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "if you are a child, I don''t intend to do it now. If you want it, we will continue to work hard."


    "Well, stop it! I''m very tired. Let me have a rest. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow! " Mo Xianyue pressed the big hand he was going to swim down and said quickly.


    "Fool, I''m just teasing you. You''re serious." Nangong Hao shaved her small nose with a smile and said, "of course I know your body is still recovering. I can''t control myself this morning. That''s why..."


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile: "you know how to bully me, hum In other words, if I''m pregnant, you won''t be able to do these things any more, so I can understand what you are doing now. "


    Nangong Hao played with her hair and said, "do you really want a child that much?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Let it be. If there is, there is. If not..."


    "If not, continue to work hard until you have it!" Nangong Hao interrupted.


    "Go where it''s cool." Ink string white, he said: "say this serious thing, how can your whole brain is so dirty thinking?"


    Nangong Hao put on 120000 grievances and said: "my efforts are not to realize your dream and give you a warm home."


    Mo Xianyue is speechless


    "Well, what''s the name of our child?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Name?" Nangong Hao asked in surprise.


    He is not ready to be a father, how can he think about these things, so he was asked by Mo Xianyue, and was stunned there, and didn''t know what to say!


    "Of course, our child, should there be a name?" Mo Xianyue longed to say: "in the future, I hope our children can be a happy, natural and unrestrained chivalrous man in the world, free from any complicated fetters in the world!"


    Maybe she worries too much about the common things in the world, so she yearns for freedom.


    Nangong Hao gently kisses her bright and clean forehead, stares at her shining eyes like a black gem, and says in a gentle tone, "whatever you say!"


    Ink string month heart a sweet, moving body, let two hearts closer.


    They embrace each other silently in the dark, enjoying the rare warmth.


    "Moon."


    Nangong Hao suddenly called her name.


    "Well!" Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But Nangong Hao just called her name, and then there was no following. Mo Xianyue looked up in doubt, and just saw Nangong Hao''s worried appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked anxiously? Is something going on? "


    "Alas Nangong Hao gently patted her shoulder, farfetched smile: "nothing!"


    Mo Xianyue is not happy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it. Since she made up with Nangong Hao, she has learned a lot, such as understanding!


    If now she must Nangong Hao to say things, Nangong Hao may say, but not willingly, this will only affect the feelings of two people.


    She just quietly stares at Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao is a little uncomfortable when she looks at him like this, so she has to ask: "is there any flower on my face?"


    "Do you have something to do?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    She always felt that something would happen, so she asked so worried.


    "Alas Nangong Hao shook his head and said, "it''s OK!"


    Ink string month looked at him, and then said: "I''m not an idiot, your expression has already betrayed you, but if you refuse to say, I just want to tell you, you are my man, no matter what you do, I will stand beside you, as for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Finish saying, she turns around slowly, back toward South Temple Hao.


    She felt dim, Nangong Hao actually kept things from her, but she soon wanted to open up, who has no secret, just the size of the secret, even she can''t be honest with the secret in her heart.


    As the saying goes, don''t do to others what you don''t want, so Mo Xianyue chooses to avoid it!Nangong Hao hugs her from behind, and then takes a deep breath in her hair. The breath of ink string moon is the eternal desire and tempting poison in his heart.


    Nangong Hao barely controlled his mind and calmed himself down. Then he said slowly, "your father is not dead."


    "Really?" Ink string month quickly turned around, facing Nangong Hao said: "how do you know?"


    She was so excited that even she didn''t understand why she would be like this after hearing the news. Maybe it was because she was reluctant to give up!


    Anyway, Mo Yang is also her father.


    "Really, what''s the advantage of me lying to you?" Nangong Hao sighs.


    I don''t know why, after hearing Nangong Hao''s accurate answer, I was very happy, but in that moment, I fell to the bottom again.


    "My father didn''t die, so he Will continue his plan After Mo Xianyue said this to herself, the whole person was stunned.


    Yes, if Mo Yang is not dead, that is to say, the situation is not over.


    "Yes, your father is not dead, so his plan will continue. So my mother sent someone to tell me today that I will lead the army to encircle your father tomorrow!"


    "What?" Ink string moon in that moment a blank head.


    Let Nangong Hao lead the soldiers to eradicate her father.


    Nangong Hao and Moyang are her relatives. Although Moyang has done a lot of harm to her, this relationship cannot be changed. This is a fact.


    And Nangong Hao doesn''t need to explain. If Nangong Hao dies in this battle, she will never have the courage to live.


    So no matter who had an accident, she was extremely reluctant to see it.


    "Did the queen send someone here this morning?" Mo Xianyue hears from Qing Xuan that Nangong Hao went to receive the order in the morning. It turns out that this is the matter.


    Nangong Hao nodded, determined the problem of Mo Xianyue, and then said: "I know what you think in your heart, I will fulfill the promise I gave you before, if I win, I will let your father go, if I lose, I''m sorry, you will find someone to marry, my mother is a sensible person, she will not stop you from leaving."


    Ink string month Leng Leng looking at Nangong Hao, eyes have emerged a layer of water mist, perhaps in the next moment, water mist will condense into tears.


    "No, I don''t want you to leave. Even if you die, I''d rather not marry and keep you forever." Ink string moon, lips gently tremble.


    She is on the verge of tears


    "Fool!" Nangong Hao hugs her tightly and doesn''t want to let go.


    "Can you not go?" Mo Xianyue said, "maybe you can tell the empress to let others do it? Yes, that''s right. Call beitangjue. Isn''t he a general? Isn''t he supposed to protect the safety of the emperor Tianyue? It''s the best thing for him to go. "


    In the face of choice, everyone will be selfish for the sake of the one they love.


    This is human nature and cannot be changed.


    Mo Xianyue is also a person, she also needs love, needs Nangong Hao, she is reluctant to give up Nangong Hao.


    No matter which woman heard that her man was going to fight the next day, the heartache and helpless feeling of parting could not be explained.


    Nangong Hao''s face is not happy. Beitang Jue has always been his brother. Mo Xianyue''s words have touched his bottom line, but he also knows that Mo Xianyue loves him so much that he can say such words.


    With a slight sigh, he said, "if you let general Beitang lead the army, what will happen to Li? Who will comfort her? Besides, he also has a son. When he dies, they are left alone, mother and daughter. How many people will they suffer in the future? "


    Nangong Hao comfort side said: "don''t worry, it''s OK, I as a prince, more should make an example, more should personally go to the front line to care about those soldiers, if at this time I still shrink in the palace immersed in women, then don''t say the people are disappointed, even you this little fool will look down on me, right?"


    Until Nangong Hao finished, the tears in Mo Xianyue''s eyes have slowly overflowed


    although she also knows what Nangong Hao said is right, she just can''t bear to.


    "No matter what you become, I love you." Mo Xianyue said.


    "My mother has arranged everything. The army has already set out from the imperial city this morning. Today, she sent someone to inform me. She definitely wants me to lead the troops this time. Now I have to send them on the spur of the arrow!"


    "But I''m worried about you! "


    "Fool, it''s all right. Isn''t it war? When I was 12 years old, I went to battle with my father. I''ve been a little guard for nearly nine years. Besides leaving a few scars, I haven''t done anything Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "Scar?" Mo Xianyue asked, "where is it? Why don''t I know? "


    "Give me your hand." Nangong Hao pulls this ink string moon''s small hand on his back.As expected, Mo Xianyue felt several long dents on Nangong Hao''s smooth back


    She quietly stroked the scars and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "you look down on me! It''s just a small scar. After so many years, I haven''t felt it for a long time. "


    "At that time, it must have hurt." Ink string moon heartache said.


    "Well!" Nangong Hao nodded and said: "but it''s been too long. The feeling of blood has dissipated. I miss the feeling of being in the battlefield."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    Mo Xianyue silently held Nangong Hao and said in his ear: "I That... "


    After hearing this sentence, Nangong Hao stares at her with big eyes. He doesn''t seem to believe that this sentence is from her mouth. He asks foolishly: "what?"


    "The bad guys are bullying me again." Ink string moon Jiao angry way.


    She said so, because tomorrow will be separated from Nangong Hao, in the heart extremely not give up..


    Nangong Hao see her appearance, difficult to swallow saliva, resist the impulse, said: "what do you want? You are not the roundworm in my stomach. If you don''t tell me, why don''t I know what you want? "


    I don''t know if the last parting stimulated them. Anyway, they were both very delicate this time. Mo Xianyue enjoyed the process, and Nangong Hao showed amazing tenderness.


    Ink string moon is really tired, tired just want to lie in bed motionless.


    But contrary to her tired look, Nangong Hao is in a good mood to call the maid in waiting to get hot water again.


    After the hot water was installed, Nangong Hao picked up the misty ink string moon and entered the wide wooden barrel.


    Carefully wash the body for ink string moon, Nangong Hao see ink string moon tired into this appearance, also did not tease her.


    Soon, after washing their bodies, Mo Xianyue, under the service of the palace maid, changed a set of silvery white palace clothes, and wore some precious snow sculpture hair on her neck.


    Even if Mo Xianyue doesn''t dress up, she will be a great beauty. But after dressing up, she is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Nangong Hao, who is also wearing clothes on one side, is so fascinated that his saliva will flow out. If he is not afraid that Mo Xianyue''s body can''t support him, he will definitely eat Mo Xianyue again.


    After they had dressed, they went to the imperial dining room to have a meal. As early as when they were bathing, Nangong Hao had already asked people to prepare the meal.


    Today, they spent a whole day in bed. Mo Xianyue was very tired. When he saw the food, he wolfed it down. There was no image of the princess.


    Although Nangong Hao made a lot of efforts today, he controlled his diet very much and would never overeat. He quietly watched Mo Xianyue eat and teased her from time to time, so after a dinner, they were both happy.


    Today''s weather is fine, and there is no wind at night. The stars are very bright. On the way back to the bedroom, Mo Xianyue looks at the stars in the sky and says to Nangong Hao: "I want to see the stars!"


    Nangong Hao didn''t think about it, so he agreed: "good!"


    "Where can I see it?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    "It''s not easy!" Nangong Hao side said, while blocking her waist, feet a pedal, two people have been steadily standing on the roof!


    Mo Xianyue pats Nangong Hao environmental protection''s restless hand on his waist, dodges to one side, and then looks up at the stars in the sky.


    Nangong Hao went to her and sat down, then said: "be careful! Why don''t you sit down, too. "


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no! Standing up can be closer to the stars! So I''m going to stand and see. "


    "If I fall down, I''m too lazy to save you!" Nangong Hao took his hand as a pillow and said, lying on the roof.


    Stars!


    He had forgotten how many years he had not seen it.


    Mo Xianyue didn''t know when she had been sitting beside him, and said, "what happened before?"


    "Well!" Nangong Hao didn''t deny it. Just now, he really thought of the past.


    "Can you tell me something about your past?" Mo Xianyue asked eagerly.


    "Of course, I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    "You look down on me. I''ll never fall asleep." Ink string month just finished saying, couldn''t restrain of hit a yawn, provoke South Temple Hao to laugh.


    "Ha ha Your body has sold you out. " Nangong Hao gently said to her: "sleepy?"


    Mo Xianyue stubbornly shakes her head and says, "you''re not sleepy. Please speak quickly."


    She is very tired. I don''t know how long she is not as tired as she is today. But she is not willing to be separated tomorrow, so even if she is sleepy, she has to bear it.


    Nangong Hao, of course, looked at her trying to endure sleepiness, just to spend more time with her, and felt a sense of inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    He gently patted the position beside him and said, "come here a little bit."


    As expected, Mo Xianyue sat down a little at his request and lay down like him. Nangong Hao put his arm under Mo Xianyue''s head, and they quietly looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "Didn''t you promise to tell me about your past? Say it The ink string month urges a way.


    Nangong Hao''s thoughts soon floated back a long time ago.


    "It was eight years ago, when the moon was much more beautiful than here." Nangong Hao came slowly.


    "It was on the grassland.""Hard, tired, but happy."


    "All the people I know in the barracks are iron men."


    "When I was in the barracks just now, my father didn''t let anyone know that I was the prince. I had to face the provocations and challenges of different people every day."


    "Soon, I was still very proud at that time, but soon I began to suffer. Everyone in the barracks was more like a person than those hypocrites full of Wenchang dog thieves in the imperial court."


    "Later, I learned a lot, including forbearance, concealing my own shortcomings, and seeing through people''s hearts. When they won the battle and came back triumphantly, they had a lot of glory, but..." Said here, Nangong Hao pause, looking at the ink string month, silent.


    "But what?" Ink string moon''s heart seems to be hanging up, the kind of feeling makes her uncomfortable, she wants to know what Nangong Hao is.


    Nangong Hao said with a painful smile: "but no one can experience the heartache of being in a foreign land and thinking about family members. In the military camp, I feel the day when there is today and there may be no tomorrow, that is to say, I''m afraid. Everyone thinks that today may be alive, but tomorrow may become the soul of thousands of dead on the battlefield One of them


    After hearing Nangong Hao''s words, Mo Xianyue fell into meditation. Before She''s not like that.


    If it is not for Nangong Hao, this situation may continue, or it will never escape for a lifetime.


    She thought, only feel a sleepy attack, she did not notice, has fallen into the vortex of sleep, soon fell asleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long later, when he finally finished his career in the army, he saw that Mo Xianyue had been lying on his arm and fell asleep. He had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    He didn''t feel the slightest irritation, because he liked the feeling at the moment, very warm, very warm, very intimate


    Nangong Hao stretched out her fingers, gently opened the ink, and scattered a few strands of green silk on her forehead. Then she gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back safe. Fool


    Looking at the empty quilt, ink string moon tears flow out.


    She sucked her reddish nose and said, "I said I would wait for you. I will."


    When she just woke up, she found that it was already bright, and she knew that it was the next day she didn''t want to see, that is, the time for Nangong Hao to leave.


    That''s right. Nangong Hao has gone. Just half an hour before she wakes up, she has gone to join the army. This is what Qing Xuan told her.


    She has always been firm in her confidence, forcing herself to believe that Nangong Hao will definitely come back, but every time she thinks about the most terrible consequences, her heart can''t help shaking once, she is very afraid


    Nangong Hao is not facing other people, even she can not see the strength of the people, that is her father.


    Qingxuan poured a cup of tea for her. Seeing her worried, she said, "madam, the flower tea and flowers have just been picked. Please drink them while they are hot."


    Ink string moon came back from her mind.


    She sighed and picked up the teacup, but when she thought about Nangong Hao, she had no appetite and didn''t even want to drink tea.


    "Qingxuan, can you accompany me out for a walk?" Mo Xianyue said.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. It''s the duty of the maidservant." Qingxuan hurried back.


    They were walking in the garden of the palace. Just after the new year, the happy lanterns around the palace had not been removed.


    Walking to one of the gardens, Mo Xianyue suddenly stops. Leng Leng looked at one by one in front of the small trees, the leaves have already fallen out, leaving only the bare branches gently swaying in the breeze.


    "Are you worried about your highness?" In fact, Qingxuan is also a very considerate maid, but she didn''t show it at ordinary times.


    Ink string moon returned to God, sighed, lamented: "can not worry about it?" After that, he walked into the garden path.


    Qingxuan quickly followed her and said, "since you are worried, why do you go with me?"


    Ink string month a Zheng!


    She suddenly stops and turns around. Qing Xuan, who is walking behind, doesn''t notice that Mo Xianyue stops suddenly. She bumps into Mo Xianyue and apologizes in horror: "sorry, madam! I''m sorry... "


    Mo Xianyue waved her hand, stretched out her arms, grabbed Qingxuan''s shoulder and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "I''m sorry..." Qingxuan replied Then I dare not face the eyes of Mo Xianyue.


    "Not that one." Mo Xianyue asked anxiously. "One more sentence."


    Qing Xuan had never seen Mo Xian look like this before. Suddenly, she was scared and stammered, "slave The servant said, "if you''re worried, why don''t you go with me?"


    In fact, Mo Xianyue has heard Qing Xuan''s words for a long time, but she is not sure of the answer. She wants to listen to it again with her own ears."Get me a horse and ten days of dry food right away." Mo Xianyue releases Qingxuan''s hand and goes back anxiously. She wants to go back to her bedroom and change into a more ordinary dress. She does this to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by her beauty.


    But when Qingxuan heard her words, she was still there.


    Mo Xianyue turns her head impatiently, looks at her strange appearance and asks, "didn''t you hear me? I asked you to prepare the horses!"


    Qing Xuan trots to Mo Xianyue, lowers her head and says in a low voice: "excuse me, my maid. I''m just saying it at will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    Mo Xianyue angrily took her hand and said: "now I tell you clearly that this idea is my own thought. Now you just need to do things for me."


    "But..." What is Qingxuan doing.


    "But what? Go on... " Mo Xianyue is too lazy to follow her. She urges her to go to the stable while she goes to the bedroom.


    It''s nearly half a day since Nangong Hao left. There are so many people in an army, even if it''s half a day, they can''t walk much. It''s estimated that half a day is enough for Mo Xianyue to catch up with them.


    "Fortunately, Qingxuan reminded me, otherwise, I might become a lady now. At that time, am I still me?" Ink string moon side dressing, side said.


    She has become a different person in the time of standing tea. She has put on makeup. For her, transvesting is just a simple skill.


    After taking enough money and putting it on her chest, she went out to the palace gate, where she had already seen a bloody BMW pulled by the coachman. Qingxuan stands next to the groom and looks at Mo Xianyue anxiously.


    Mo Xianyue goes to Qingxuan and gets on the horse without saying anything.


    But she had put on her make-up, and Qingxuan didn''t know her at all. She thought she was a thief and cried out, "who are you? Want to steal a horse


    After hearing this, the groom rolled up his sleeves to see that he was ready to come up and tear her off the horse.


    She looks at Qingxuan helplessly and says, "it''s me who''s looking for death!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qingxuan looks at Mo Xianyue hesitantly and says, "are you Lady


    "Nonsense..." Mo Xianyue said, "everything is ready."


    The groom hears that the stranger is the crown princess. He is so scared that he shrinks to one side. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. When Mo Xianyue asks him, he trembles and says: "everything is ready at the request of the empress."


    "That''s good!" She said to the groom, and then to Qingxuan, "I''m going."


    Qingxuan nodded, and then stopped.


    When Mo Xianyue saw her, she knew that she still didn''t believe that she was the crown princess.


    She asked helplessly: "do you have something to say?"


    Qingxuan nodded and then shook her head.


    Mo Xianyue said angrily: "I hate those people who don''t speak directly. Speak quickly."


    Frightened by her, Qing Xuan stammered, "you Is it really a lady


    "Is there a fake? I just changed my face, so you can''t see it. " After Mo Xianyue explained, she found that Qingxuan still didn''t believe it, so she had to say, "do you remember that we had a bath together a few days ago? You''re wearing a pink pouch, aren''t you? Well, no more nonsense. I''m going. "


    After hearing this, Qingxuan was stunned. Then her face turned red. Now she is completely sure that the woman with a strange face in front of her is the lady who has eaten her own tofu.


    As soon as Mo Xianyue turns her horse''s head around, Qing Xuan shouts out, "be careful all the way, empress."


    "Hiss..."


    With a loud hiss, the horse was tens of feet away. Mo Xianyue''s hand waved a little, and then his voice slowly floated to Qingxuan''s ear.


    "I will!"


    Until Mo Xianyue''s figure disappeared on the road, the groom leaned on Dao Qingxuan''s side and asked, "where is the lady in such a hurry?"


    "Thousands of miles to find a husband!" Qing Xuan''s answer is very simple. After that, she goes back.


    The groom followed her and asked mysteriously, "is your bellybag really pink?"


    Qingxuan''s face turns red with shame immediately, and then she chases the groom for a fierce fight


    Bing Ying walks alone on a path between the Imperial Palace woods. She holds a note in her hand. She comes to the woods after reading the note.


    Of course, she knew that Nangong Xiu was not far behind her. Nangong Xiu didn''t trust her, so she followed her secretly.


    Bingying went to the middle of the forest, which is a relatively open place. Now it is winter, but spring is still not here, so there is a thick layer of leaves on the ground.


    Bingying looks around, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She sighs in her heart. After she goes out, she calls the people to clear away all the leaves in the forest. Otherwise, if she meets a little spark, it will cause a huge fire.


    But now is not the time to think about this, she said to the empty Woods: "this palace has come, when are you going to show up?"


    But it was quiet all around, not to mention one person, not even a bird.


    "If you don''t plan to come out, our palace will be gone. We don''t have so much time to waste with you." Bingying said again.


    She explored the whole forest with her internal force. She really didn''t find anyone''s breath. She was just about to leave. When she turned around, she heard the sound of walking on the leaves.Bing Ying helplessly turns around, staring at the comer, tearing the note into pieces. Said: "why do you like to play mystery so much? Why don''t you do something simply and clearly? You have to play this set."


    The visitor was wrapped in a huge black cloak, and his face was covered with black cloth. From the outside, he could not see that he was a mysterious person, let alone a man or a woman.


    The mysterious black robed man walked to Bingying and said: "everyone has his own style in doing things. Hiding his mystery in doing things is my style."


    Bing Ying can tell from her voice that she is a man, and her age is about thirty years old.


    "Well, I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Bingying finish saying, seriously turned to leave.


    "Lady, stay!" Said the man.


    Bing Ying slowly stopped, turned around and said: "this is the style of our palace, one on one, two on two."


    After hearing this, the black robed man gave out Jie Jie''s strange laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ice Ying has no any facial expression, coldly looking at him to say.


    The black robed man waved his hand and said, "it''s just that I suddenly want to laugh. If I want to laugh, I will laugh. Why are there so many of them?"


    "Are you finished laughing? After laughing, please leave quickly. You are not welcome here. " Bingying also laughs, but her smile is sarcastic.


    "Isn''t she going to talk to me?" The man in Black said, "I really want to tell you something."


    "No interest!" Bingying will not fall into the other side''s verbal trap.


    "Ha ha ha..." The smile of the man in black was even more serious. "Niang Niang is really an interesting person."


    "You are not." Bingying said with a smile. But at that moment, her face became ferocious and said: "what are you doing here? If you have something to say and fart, I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let you never come back. You can keep disbelief or silence, but after you suffer, you will naturally say anything."


    Before she came to the woods, she had just finished eating with Nangong Xiu when she suddenly received a note that let her come to the woods alone.


    At first she guessed that it was Guiguzi, but later she thought it was wrong. If Guiguzi had something to look for her, she would not be so mysterious. Wouldn''t it be OK to show up directly?


    So she guessed that this person must not be Guiguzi, but she was curious about who called her and what it was, so she came to this forest.


    Nangong Hao doesn''t trust her, so she also follows her secretly.


    Bingying came to the woods and saw a black robed man. She was disappointed to hear a lot of nonsense from the black robed man. But she didn''t show it. What''s worse is that the black robed man was trapped in the conversation, so she didn''t care about the image.


    After hearing this, the black robed man was stunned and then said, "I''m really sorry. I apologize for what I just said."


    Bingying nodded and said: "well, it''s not bad, but if you don''t explain your intention, I''ll go back to the palace. You can go as soon as possible. My man is very stingy. If I see you and I are here alone, maybe I think we have a shady relationship. When he catches you, you will suffer." Bingying was kind enough to persuade him to leave.


    What a great irony!


    "But in my opinion, the emperor has long wanted to catch me, but there are many people in the world who want to catch me. Many people who think they can catch me have already been caught by me. I don''t know if the emperor will be caught by me then." The man in Black said with a smile.


    "That''s arrogant. Do you want to see my way?" Nangong Xiu was already standing three feet behind the man in black robe.


    "How did you get out?" Ice Ying white he one eye says.


    She knew for a long time that Nangong Xiu was following her.


    Nangong xiuye also said with a smile, "you seduce a man in the woods with me on your back. If I don''t come out, then I don''t want a colored hat?"


    Bing Ying says helplessly: "is the vision of this palace so low? Even if you seduce, you should seduce a handsome man like you. "


    After listening, Nangong Xiu said with a triumphant smile: "of course, that''s because you are a beautiful woman, so your vision will be so good!"


    The dialogue between you and me completely regards the black robed man as the air.


    Sure enough, the black robed man laughed twice and said, "ladies and gentlemen, when you stay in your boudoir, please speak slowly. I came here to tell you something."


    "Say it Nangong Xiu doesn''t look as good as Bingying. He speaks simply and quickly.


    The breeze swept through the forest and moved the three people''s clothes. The black robe man slowly opened the black robe and the black cloth covering his face, revealing a bloodless face.


    "It''s you." Ice Ying saw the face of the black robed man, careful alert up, but on the surface is silent.


    "I didn''t scare you, did I?" The man in black asked, "but how can you recognize me?""I can''t recognize that the corpse puppet Legion in your hand is famous all over the world. You can be heard in the palace where you live. You can see how famous you are." Bingying said with a smile.


    Yes, it''s Moyang.


    After hearing this, Mo Yang said with a smile, "the empress is not bad either."


    "Well, don''t say these flattering words that are not nutritious. They just waste each other''s time. What are you here for?"


    Nangong Xiu impatiently said that he had planned to fight, but now he didn''t plan, because standing in front of them was just a puppet who had no consciousness, but he still didn''t dare to take it lightly. Who knows if Moyang will suddenly be in trouble. When he is in trouble, he must keep Bingying from being injured for the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    "I came here mainly to tell the empress two things. The first one is about the prince and the second one is about my beloved daughter. I don''t know which one you want to hear first?"


    "Haoer?" Ice Ying heart secret way, "is not Hao son what accident?"


    Nangong Xiu asked, "you don''t have to say either. You just need to say the purpose of your coming this time."


    Mo Yang heard the words and said with a smile: "the emperor is really transparent, OK! I won''t beat around the Bush any more. I''m here to say that I''m willing to give up my plan. "


    "What?" Nangong Xiu and Bingying exclaim at the same time!


    Both of them were frightened, as if they had heard a big secret.


    But soon Bing Ying said with a chuckle: "Mo Yang, please save it. Do you think my wife and I will believe you?"


    Mo Yang said with a smile: "I didn''t let you believe it. I just came to inform you that you don''t have to waste your efforts."


    If Mo Yang''s intention is to challenge them, Nangong Xiu and Bingying will not feel surprised, but Mo Yang is to admit defeat, no matter Bingying and Nangong Xiu feel this matter is very serious.


    This is a huge bait, maybe they will be deceived if they are not careful, but they can''t help believing it.


    Finally, Bingying plans to explore Moyang first.


    "If you really want to give up, it''s a good thing, but it''s also your own business. Why tell me two things?" Bingying said, "don''t tell me you''re here by the way."


    "I have made it very clear that this matter has something to do with my daughter." Moyang road.


    "Tell me?" Bingying asked, she did not show curiosity.


    "I have six sons and only one daughter. Because of the family''s affairs and the fact that I changed their life path, I have now lost a family. Except for Mo Wu, the eldest son, who has not left me, the other sons have either been killed or have been abandoned. I am the only one whose daughter is still in good shape until a few days ago, I finally realized the truth of the world and regretted what I had done before. So I decided to give up my plan and tell the empress and the emperor that I wanted the emperor to give my daughter a chance. "


    "Opportunity?" "What''s the chance?" Nangong asked


    In fact, he and Bingying have already guessed it, but they dare not admit it.


    Will Moyang really give up the plan that has been prepared for more than a thousand years in exchange for his daughter''s happiness?


    Nobody can believe it.


    It''s like a man who kills pigs all day. He says he doesn''t have the smell of pork.


    "I hope his Highness the prince can marry a little girl."


    Bingying asked, "is it that simple?"


    Mo Yang said: "absolutely not complicated!"


    Bingying said: "but do you know? Just because you say these words this time, our palace will suspect that Yuer girl has been controlled by you. She is the chess piece you arranged beside us. Who will let a person who knows that it may be a chess piece put it beside us


    Yes, she does think so, but it''s also her intention to say what she thinks.


    She wanted to hear what Mo Yang said.


    After all, she still doesn''t want Mo Xianyue to be controlled by Mo Yang.


    She likes ink string moon very much, but she likes it. She should be careful when she does things.


    "I said that I just want to tell you how to do it. It''s your business. You have to doubt that the little girl is my chess piece. Then you can doubt as much as you like. After I finish, I decide not to pay attention to these things. The whole Mohist school will withdraw from this continent." Mo Yang said.


    "Where are you going after you leave here?" Nangong Xiu asked.


    In his mind, people don''t live on the ground, where do they live?


    "In the vast ocean of the south, it is said that there is such an island. There is no struggle or jealousy on it. Almost everything is the best. That island is called Penglai! That''s where I want everything. " Mo Yang said, looking at the southern sky.


    Nangong Xiu sneered: "legend is legend after all, you also believe it."


    But Bing Ying doesn''t agree with Nangong Xiu. She says with a smile, "it''s a good thing. Everyone has a place to live in, but I wonder how you can get to the island? I heard that there are many cannibals and sea monsters in the South Sea. "


    "It''s just sea monsters. I have no choice but to deal with them. As for the way, of course, it''s by boat. I''ve ordered people to rush to work all night. It''s estimated that the ship will be built in less than half a month. When it''s time to go out to sea, I won''t come to say goodbye to you." Mo Yang said.


    "But can you hold so many people in a boat?" Bingying asked.


    But Mo Yang avoided Bing Ying''s words and said with a smile: "it seems that the empress has believed me."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ice Ying says without scruple.


    "Since I don''t believe it, why ask me about my detailed plan?""Just curious."


    "Just curiosity?" Mo Yang asked.


    "Yes, I''m curious about the technology you used to build a ship that can withstand waves and storms. You know, the most advanced ship building methods in the world can''t withstand those waves, and you''re not sure that the island you mentioned really exists."


    "I can rest assured that over the past 1000 years, my Mohist school has made progress not only in mechanism skills, but also in many things that she did not expect. As for the island I sent the pioneers back to tell me clearly that there are islands, otherwise how could I do such crazy things? " Mo Yang said with a smile.


    Crazy?


    Bingying Heart Belly Fei way: "more crazy things you have done, such things for you is just pediatrics."


    But she said quietly, "in that case, good luck."


    Mo Yang nodded and said, "well, I''ve finished what I said. No matter whether the two figures believe it or not, I will never appear in the Central Plains. I hope you will treat my little girl well and try not to let her be wronged. I''ll kneel down here to thank you." With that, Mo Yang knelt down on the ground and knocked his head three times.


    Bingying''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she felt that this matter became quite serious. If Moyang''s plan was bitter, then his move could be regarded as a success. But if what he said was true, then he would really abandon evil and turn to good. This is a good thing.


    Bingying and nangongxiu stand in the same place and quietly watch Moyang knock their head, without any intention of persuading them. They still have a deep defense against Moyang.


    "I have one more thing to say." After kowtowing, Mo Yang said, "the people sent by the empress, including her royal highness, have been trapped by me in the woods not far from Leigong Mountain. If the empress is worried, she can send someone to rescue them as soon as possible, but it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go. They can get out as long as they are trapped in the woods for two days."


    "Why do you tell this palace these things?" Bingying frowned and asked curiously.


    "Because I''m old, and I''m tired of killing people. I also need a person''s care. I also want to see my children find a good family. I also want to feel the happiness of family. I''m tired..." Mo Yang sighed and said, "I don''t know if the lady is satisfied with my answer?"


    "Are you finished? With that, you can go. As for Yuer girl, as long as you tell the truth, you can rest assured. " Bingying said coldly.


    In the end, she chose to believe in Moyang.


    When Mo Yang knelt down just now, what she saw was that a man who committed many evils was really ashamed. Everyone had a chance to live, even Mo Yang.


    "Thank you After two words burst out from the lips and teeth, Mo Yang turned around and left quickly.


    Although Bing Ying can''t see it, she can feel that the most evil person in the world has repented. He has shed tears


    Mo Yang suddenly stopped, but did not turn around, his hoarse voice sounded in their ears, "don''t trust Guiguzi too much, he and I are the same people!" After that, he did not explain. He quickened his pace and disappeared in the dense woods.


    Until the shadow of Mo Yang disappeared, Nangong Hao asked Bingying: "do you believe what he said?"


    "Believe it?" Bing Ying''s answer is very simple.


    "Why? He has done so many bad things that you still believe him? This man is not trustworthy. "


    Bingying ignored her and went straight back, saying: "although he has really done a lot of heartless things, as long as he repents, he is still a good man, isn''t he?"


    "You are bewitched by him." Nangong Xiu rushes up, grabs Bingying''s arm and says, "he''s acting. Can''t you see that? This is a bitter plan. "


    "I know that he is acting, but when he asked for opportunities for Yuer girl, I really felt a feeling I had been longing for since I was a child."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Father''s love!" Bing Ying doesn''t want to face Nangong Xiu''s eyes. She is clearly moved.


    "Father''s love? How ridiculous! That kind of crazy person, also can have father''s love Nangong Xiu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Whether you believe it or not, we''d better send someone to check the situation of Hao''er as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I will do it." With that, Nangong Xiu left alone.


    He is really worried about Nangong Hao.


    Bingying looked at the figure that he left, took a deep breath, said: "maybe it should be careful of Guiguzi."


    A breeze rolled up a layer of fallen leaves on the ground and fell into the distance


    Mo Xianyue is nearly two hours away. She has lost her way in the woods.


    "I knew I should have brought a map." Mo Xianyue complains to herself.She allowed the horse to walk by itself, observing the nearby terrain, hoping to find a way out.


    As soon as she turned on the mountain road, a tea shed came into her eyes.


    "Why, there is a tea shed in such a remote place?" Ink string month reined in the reins, stopped not far from the teahouse, carefully observed the teahouse.


    "The table is new, the roof is new It''s almost new. " Mo Xianyue saw at a glance that there was something wrong with the tea house.


    "It seems that it''s for meeting someone. Shall I go in and have a look? If you just ask the way, there must be no problem


    Thinking of this, she drove the horse to the door of the teahouse again, and then jumped off the horse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    As she walked into the teahouse, she watched the environment inside.


    There are five or six tables and a counter in the tea shed. The middle-aged shopkeeper stands on the counter, pretending to be calculating.


    When Mo Xianyue went in, Xiao Er just came in from the back door of the teahouse. When she saw Mo Xianyue, she said warmly: "my guest, what do you want to eat?"


    Mo Xianyue looked at the little two in front of her and didn''t feel any sign of martial arts on him, but she didn''t dare to relax and keep a certain distance from the little two and said, "give me a cup of hot tea."


    "Well! Well, my guest, just sit down for a while and come right away. " With that, Xiao Er went back to the back door again.


    Of course, Mo Xianyue doesn''t really drink tea. She''s just curious to see what''s going on. By the way, she finds a window seat and looks around quietly.


    When she came in, the shopkeeper didn''t raise her head once. She had been calculating all the time, and she didn''t know how to do it. A wise person would know that the shopkeeper was not calculating at all.


    She paid attention to the environment outside the window. If there was any accident, she had a good chance to escape, and the horse was at the door. Besides, she doesn''t have to be afraid at all with her skills, but it''s better to be careful.


    It''s the so-called "ten thousand years of careful sailing".


    "My guest, here comes your tea." Xiao Er quickly brought up a pot of tea.


    "Just put it down." Mo Xianyue said.


    Small two put down the teapot, is about to leave, ink string month asked: "shop small two, ask you a question."


    "Say it, girl!" Shop two flatter said.


    "I want to ask, is there a mountain called Leigong Mountain near here?"


    "Leigong Mountain?" The shopkeeper frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Leigong Mountain seems to be in the northwest direction. As long as the girl walks from here to the northwest direction for an hour, she can reach the foot of the mountain. When she gets to the foot of the mountain, you can ask others."


    "Thank you Mo Xianyue didn''t even think about it. She took out a ding of silver and said, "this is tea money. The rest is for you." Then he stood up and went to the door.


    The shop boy saw Mo Xianyue''s crisp action. He couldn''t stop it. He said in a hurry, "girl, you haven''t drunk your tea yet."


    When Mo Xianyue arrived at the door, she turned around and said, "poisonous tea, I don''t like it very much. If you can''t bear it, I''ll give it to you."


    "This..." At this time, the shop boy looked at Mo Xianyue and couldn''t say a word.


    Just as Mo Xianyue turned to leave, a voice rang out from behind her: "moon, come back."


    It''s him!


    Ink string month hear this voice, a shiver in the heart.


    The person she was most afraid of was right behind her.


    She finally understood that all the people and things in the tea shed were set up by him to let her fall into the trap.


    He took advantage of her curiosity.


    He deliberately made the surface so fake that she could see at a glance that there was something wrong with the tea shed, otherwise, she might not go in.


    She turned slowly and stared at the man sitting at the table.


    "Yue''er, can you come and talk with me for my father?" Mo Yang smiles a little. The sunlight coming in from the window just reflects on him. The gold runes on his collar are shining.


    Mo Yang, he came in person.


    His face is not the same pale, do not know it seems to be the sequelae after Zhang Xian seriously injured him last time.


    Ink string month bitter smile, finally or nod, go back again.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter have already left.


    She went to the table and waited for Moyang to speak.


    Mo Yang took a look at her and said with a self mocking smile, "do you think you are a father? I dare not even sit by my father''s side. "


    After he finished, he didn''t wait for Mo Xianyue to speak, and then he said, "well, I''ve done so many unreasonable things for my father, and even heaven can''t tolerate it, not to mention you, ha ha..."


    As soon as his words came to an end, Mo Xianyue could not wait to ask: "since you know it''s hurtful, why do you want to do it?" After that, she regretted again. She shouldn''t have said that.


    But she was really very angry. If it hadn''t been for him, she would have been so angry?


    Without this plan of Mohism, maybe Moyang is just an elegant gentleman and a good father.


    The cause of everything is power, ambition


    Mo Yang waited for Mo Xianyue to calm down before he said, "it''s all my father''s fault. If my father has given up, are you willing to give my father a chance? Would you like to come back to Mojiabao? "


    "Give up?" Mo Xianyue asked, "will you give up this plan?"


    "It''s true!" Mo Yang did not explain too much, just simply said a word.


    "Why?" Mo Xianyue asked incredulously.


    "There is no why. If you insist on saying why, you will realize the meaning of life for your father.""That''s no reason!" Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "it''s close to the moment of victory. Would you give up? Even a three-year-old would not believe it. It''s not the first day I met you. From childhood to adulthood, you instilled in our minds the idea that we should not resort to means in order to achieve our goals. Therefore, I would not believe that you would give up. What you are doing now is just a plan to alienate me from the Nangong family, or a wrong way to eliminate them through me Lost, but I don''t know, indirectly helped you, am I right


    Pa pa pa


    After listening, Mo Yang clapped.


    "That''s very good. I really deserve to be my Moyang''s daughter. I look at such a small thing so thoroughly. I''m better than blue. I''m dying to have a daughter like you for my father."


    Mo Yang said with a laugh: "yes, all this is just a part of my father''s plan. Now I ask you, would you like to come back to my father again? This is the last chance. If you lose this chance, you will lose your life, which means that you will be destroyed as a father with Nangong family. Are you willing to return to being a father now? "


    Mo Xianyue frowned slightly and said, "are you really watching the people in this world suffer again? If you don''t say anything, even if you kill all the Nangong family, what will happen after you get the right? What do you do when you get the right? "


    "To build the perfect world in my father''s heart, without sin, hatred, jealousy, and all kinds of obnoxious things, and let the world return to the beauty of the beginning of heaven and earth, is the ultimate goal of my father''s plan." Mo Yang said.


    "Fart!" Ink string month Nu shouts a way.


    Mo Yang''s face sank, but Mo Xianyue didn''t seem to see it, and then said, "this is farting. Is the world just beginning to open? You were not born at that time. How do you know what it''s like when the world first opens? Are you going to kill the whole world to make you happy


    "Moon..." Mo Yang''s voice was low.


    "Don''t call me. I don''t deserve it." Ink string moon return way.


    After saying this sentence, she began to regret, she was just angry for a moment, so she said such words.


    Mo Yang did not finish, quietly staring at her, she is to move her eyes out of the window, forced not to let himself to contact Mo Yang''s eyes.


    A dead silence


    Both of them didn''t speak. Mo Xianyue suddenly thought of her mother.


    At the beginning, her mother told her not to hate Moyang before she died. Now she finds that she can''t do it at all.


    She suddenly felt very sad and didn''t know the meaning of living like this.


    She thought, a sour nose, tears out of control.


    A handkerchief appeared in front of her eyes, while a palm with wrinkled and dry skin was holding it.


    She was surprised and looked up slowly along the palm of her hand. She saw that the morbid and pale face of Mo Yang appeared beside her.


    And this dry arm is Mo Yang''s.


    She can''t believe that the hand that has become immature just now is actually Mo Yang''s.


    When the sun shines on Mo Yang''s face, Mo Xianyue suddenly feels that her father in name suddenly becomes not an ordinary old man.


    "Dry your tears, it won''t look good when you make up." Mo Yang stood beside her and said with a smile.


    She Leng Leng took the handkerchief, Leng Leng looking at Mo Yang''s arm.


    After Mo Yang saw her take the handkerchief, her face showed a happy smile, slowly walked back to the previous position and sat down.


    Mo Xianyue now noticed that Mo Yang''s walking was very difficult, and her body was staggering, as if a gust of wind could blow him down!


    Mo Yang saw her surprised and said with a smile, "sit down. This is the last time I want to talk to you. I believe you can see the appearance of being a father. In fact, being a father is a waste. What are you worried about?"


    Mo Xianyue has lost the courage when she quarreled with Mo Yang. After she sat down obediently, she couldn''t wait to ask: "you..."


    "You want to ask why being a father is like this?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and didn''t speak. She suddenly found that her throat seemed to be blocked by something and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Remember Zhang Xian?" Mo Yang said.


    He doesn''t mention that it''s OK. As soon as he talks about this, Mo Xianyue''s anger ignites again. But this time, instead of being reckless, she insists on her anger and says, "brother Zhang is dead!"


    Mo Yang very insipid said: "Father knows."


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What else can I say?" Mo Yang said to himself, "it''s all over. He''s dead, and I''m not so good. But after all, it''s all the fault of being a father, so you can hate being a father."


    "No one can tolerate his enemies. I''m not a saint, so I can''t do it." Mo Xianyue said: "but it''s also true that brother Zhang is dead and Sister Zhang is dead. Even if you apologize, what''s the use? It is an unchangeable theorem that man cannot be revived from the dead. ""Yes." Mo Yang said, "man can be resurrected."


    As soon as Mo Yang said it, Mo Xianyue thought of the corpse puppet.


    "Your way is not to let them live, but to let them continue to suffer below." Mo Xianyue said.


    Mo Yang looked at the sky outside, and then said: "moon, it''s time to go for father."


    "No Mo Xianyue said with a stiff neck. In fact, she wanted to ask where Moyang was going, but she didn''t ask in the end.


    "Nangong Hao is in the woods at the foot of Leigong Mountain. You can go in and take them out." Mo Yang said.


    "Why tell me that?"


    "Because father is leaving."


    "Are you waiting for me here just to tell me these things?"


    "No Mo Yang said: "my father came here for many purposes, the first is to see you, the second is to know what you think, and the third is to make a choice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    "What''s your choice?"


    "Leave, leave forever." Mo Yang said with a desolate smile: "because there is no one who likes me here, even the people I have been optimistic about do not like me."


    "Who''s been watching? Who is it? "


    "You Mo Yang''s simple answer.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that from the moment my mother died, I have no feelings for you, because you killed my mother. Although you didn''t do it yourself, you are the ultimate culprit. So from that moment on, I don''t like you any more, but I don''t hate you either. I''ve been doing very well, because I know your survival principle is to live anywhere and anytime Hide yourself and let no one else see your weakness. " Mo Xianyue said.


    "It seems that you know father best." Mo Yang sighed and said, "Qian Qian knew me as well as you."


    "I don''t know what happened between you and your mother. I''m not interested in knowing that you are the murderer. It''s a fact that you can''t escape. Now if you want to leave, leave. I have nothing to say."


    "I know that you still hate being a father in your heart. To tell you the truth, I met Nangong Hao''s father Nangong Xiu and his mother Beitang Bingying before I came here."


    Mo Xianyue asked in surprise, "why do you want to see them?"


    Mo Yang pointed to Mo Xianyue and said, "for you!"


    Mo Xianyue was even more surprised and said, "for me?"


    "You''re the only daughter to be a father. Although you hate being a father, your status remains the same in your father''s heart. You''re going to leave. That''s why you want to say hello to your in laws and know about you and Nangong Hao by the way. However, it seems that everything is beautiful, as long as you leave for your father..." Mo Yang said with a smile.


    "In laws?" Mo Xianyue frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, hehe! Don''t you understand? As the saying goes, "when a man marries a woman, when a woman marries a man, you are always the daughter of your father, so if you are worried about your father, you will go and have a look." Mo Yang said: "yue''er, I want to ask a question for my father."


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xianyue never thought that Mo Yang would go to see Nangong Hao''s parents.


    "Can you call me father again? I want to hear your voice again There was no hypocrisy on Mo Yang''s face.


    Ink string month heart a shock, looking at Mo Yang desire that a cry appearance, in the heart very can''t bear.


    But she couldn''t get out.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I find that the word "Dad" is like ten million tons, which is pressed down her throat and can''t be said.


    "Even if you can''t say it, I''m not reluctant to be a father. Well, I''ve finished my words. It''s time to leave. I hope you can live happily in the future. Don''t let Nangong Hao bully you." With that, he held the table and stood up with difficulty. He could not hide the disappointment on his face.


    Ink string month heart a shiver, quickly said: "Dad, don''t go."


    Mo Yang was stunned at first, and then said with ecstasy: "you You What did you call me? " Maybe it''s because I''m too excited, even when I speak, I''m very excited.


    Ink string month also don''t understand how to say export, but words have said, let it pass.


    She said calmly, "I told you not to leave."


    Mo Yang didn''t hear the answer in his heart. He was very sorry, but his face remained unchanged and said, "it''s time to leave for my father. I don''t know when I will come back this time. Maybe I will never have a chance to come back in my life."


    Although the loss of Mo Yang did not show, but Mo Xianyue was completely in the eye, she gently bit her lips, said: "Dad, where are you going?"


    Mo Yang''s long-awaited wish finally came true. He happily said, "leave here and go to a place isolated from the world."


    "You Will you go alone? "


    "The whole family moved." Mo Yang said: "you don''t have to care about these things. You can be someone else''s wife. Nangong Hao is the crown prince, so you should be prepared and don''t let others rob him."


    Mo Xianyue did not expect that Mo Yang would also say such words. Her face was a little embarrassed and she said, "when you get there, be careful."


    "Ha ha, Yueer, you care about being your father. I''m really happy to be your father. It''s been ten years, almost ten years. I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    Mo Yang said, "I can''t drink your wedding wine for my father. When I have time, I will come back to see you. Now I don''t have much time. I really want to leave."


    "Well!" Ink string month don''t know why to keep Mo Yang, but in the heart of a knot untied, her mood is also very happy.


    I don''t know when a carriage came at the door. The shopkeeper and the waiter just came to Mo Yang''s side and helped him into the carriage.


    Mo Xianyue also went to the carriage, Mo Yang said: "take good care, my father knows that I don''t believe what my father just said, but the fact is better than eloquence, you wait for the news! Ha ha It''s really unintentional"Take care, too!" Mo Xianyue said.


    After Mo Yang nodded, he entered the carriage. With the coachman''s cry, the carriage slowly disappeared in Mo Xianyue''s sight


    "Hoo Whether it''s true or not, I want to live a good life. Now go to find Nangong Hao first. " With that, she jumped onto the horse. With a whip, the horse rushed like an arrow, leaving dust on the ground


    "Your Highness, our army has been walking in the woods under the woods for a long time, but still can''t find a way out."


    "The message from the scouts?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Yes


    "I see. Go down!"


    "I''m going to leave in a humble position!"


    After the messenger retreated, Nangong Hao sighed and continued to look into the distance


    He stood on the top of a hill. He tried hard to see the surrounding environment, but to his disappointment, the fog began to produce after they entered the woods yesterday. He could see the road clearly. So far, he had to order the army to stop and send scouts to explore the way.


    "Come out, I know you''re around!" Nangong Hao said suddenly.


    "How do you know? Ha ha... "


    In the thorns near Nangong Hao, a burst of hearty laughter, accompanied by the appearance of two figures.


    It''s him! Moyang!


    The shopkeeper in the teahouse helped him and walked slowly to Nangong Hao. He didn''t stop until he was still one Zhang away from Nangong Hao.


    "Intuition!" Nangong Hao pointed to his head and said.


    "So you believe in your intuition." Mo Yang shook his head and said, "sometimes relying too much on intuition will lead him into a state of hopelessness, so I don''t believe in intuition all the time. I only believe in everything in my hand."


    "That''s your business." Nangong Hao doesn''t change his face. He doesn''t know Moyang, but he knows that the person who is looking for him now is either an enemy or a friend. However, judging from the current situation, it is more likely to be an enemy.


    He quietly looked at the stranger in front of him. It seemed that he was very casual, but no one knew that he was already on guard. As long as the other party had any action, he would do it.


    He doesn''t want to escape, but the most important thing in the war is the momentum. He has the lowest morale and the soldiers are scattered. Let alone fighting, he can go home and farm!


    "No matter, I can''t come here?" Mo Yang looked at him quietly and said.


    "The people who can come here now must not be passers-by. Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming here?" Nangong Hao sneers.


    Mo Yang heard the words and said with a smile: "purpose? Why must I have a purpose? Is it really just passing by? "


    "Yes? It''s so foggy here. How did you get here? How do you get out? "


    "Ha ha..." Mo Yang said with a smile: "that''s because these fogs are one of my best tricks, so I come and go as soon as I want!"


    "What?" Nangong Hao was shocked and asked, "are you the one who made the fog?" Then he understood, his face sank, and said, "are you Moyang, the great master of Mohism?"


    "If I don''t change my name, if I sit, I''ll be the Mo Yang that your highness says." Mo Yang said with ease.


    "What are you doing here? You''re not going back when you come? " Nangong Hao sneers.


    "Why don''t I plan to go back?"


    "Because I''m not going to let you go back, I think it''s better for you to stay." Nangong haodao.


    "You''re arrogant. I''m a cripple, but it''s not enough for you to keep me. Your martial arts are not my opponent. Why do you keep me?" Mo Yang said with a smile.


    He hasn''t heard such funny words for a long time.


    Nangong Hao said: "can you stay, try not to know."


    "Forget it! I didn''t come here to fight with you this time. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "So what''s the purpose of your coming this time?" Nangong Hao asked and noticed the situation around him. He was the only one on the top of the hill. To be honest, he knew he couldn''t be Mo Yang''s opponent, but he couldn''t be timid. He has to find a chance to inform the people below.


    "I''m here to tell you something and see you at the same time."


    "Look at me?" Nangong Hao is confused. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Moyang. "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Because I''m not at ease."


    "What don''t you worry about?"


    "You will be my daughter''s husband in the future. Can you rest assured if I don''t come to see you?" Mo Yang said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao was confused by Mo Yang, "do you mean Mo Xianyue? Didn''t you give up on her? Why do you care about her? "


    "I never said I would give up Yueer, but I didn''t wake up at the beginning, so I did that. Here, I apologize to you." Mo Yang said sincerely."Your bitter meat plan is very good, but you''d better save it. Nangong Hao is not so easy to cheat. Don''t use this trick in front of me." Nangong Hao''s face sank and said.


    He was not sure what the meaning of Mo Yang''s bitter game was.


    "I can''t stop you from thinking what you like. Well, the moon is coming, and I''m leaving. I''ll see you again when I have time." With that, Mo Yang whispered a word to the shopkeeper beside him. Then the shopkeeper slowly released him, went to Nangong Hao''s side, took out a brocade bag and handed it to him.


    When Nangong Hao saw the shopkeeper coming, he was on guard, but when he saw the shopkeeper handing out a brocade bag, he asked, "what does that mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    "This is Yueer''s dowry. When you get married with Yueer, you can open it and have a look." Mo Yang said.


    "Joke, a father who didn''t do his duty before actually wanted to marry his daughter to me, ha ha..." Nangong Hao said: "I don''t have so good leisure, you''d better do it honestly, why use these Yin moves."


    "A5, put the brocade bag on the ground and let''s go." Mo Yang ignored Nangong Hao and ordered the shopkeeper directly.


    The shopkeeper''s name is A5. That''s a code.


    A five obediently put the brocade bag on the grass on the ground, and then walked back to Mo Yang''s side.


    "Nangong Hao, I''m gone." With that, Mo Yang nodded to a five.


    Nangong Hao is about to say something when suddenly a thick fog rushes up. He pays attention to the surroundings carefully to avoid being attacked by others, but he sees the fog slowly spreading.


    After the fog completely dispersed, the body shape of Mo Yang and Jia Wu had been completely changed.


    He noticed that the thick fog that was still thick just now was gradually dispersing, and he could see far away when he stood on the top of the hill.


    After the fog dispersed, he stood in the same place with a puzzled face.


    "Mo Yang!"


    "What on earth did he come for?"


    "To see me?" Nangong Hao said with a smile: "ghost pull, who will believe such a low-level lie?"


    "Bitter meat plan?"


    "No, in order to let me down?"


    "Forget it, what do you want so much for? He can run away, but the monk can''t run away from the temple. " Nangong Hao stood on the top of the mountain and said to himself.


    "Newspaper!" While he was meditating, the herald came up again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report to your highness that the fog has dispersed and the road has been found. Do you want to leave now?"


    Nangong Hao frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "don''t act rashly, be strict, and don''t let anyone pass by. At the same time, send all the scouts to search for the place where Tibetan people can live nearby."


    He did this to guard against the dark sun.


    The sudden appearance of Mo Yang made him very uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    "Yes The herald didn''t know why, but he did.


    But the messenger just walked two steps and came back, saying, "report back to your highness."


    Thought was interrupted again, Nangong Hao frowned at the messenger and said, "say it!"


    "I''ve just intercepted a woman. She said she wanted to see her highness. Her subordinates thought that only some rural women wanted to come and see Her Highness''s dragon face, so they didn''t let her come." The herald also knew that Nangong Hao was about to break out and said with fear.


    "Village girl?" Nangong Hao suddenly thought of the words before Mo Yang left. Mo Yang said that the moon is coming.


    "Did the dead woman really come?" Nangong Hao frowned and said, "bring her up."


    "Yes Seeing that Nangong Hao didn''t get angry, the herald was relieved and quickly answered.


    Just for a while, a woman Nangong Hao had never seen was brought up politely.


    Seeing that woman''s appearance, she really looked like a village girl. Nangong Hao wondered, "who is this woman?" But he stood still.


    After the messenger brought the man up, he said, "Your Highness, the man has been brought up."


    "You go down first."


    "Yes


    After the herald went down, Nangong Hao and the strange woman were left staring at each other.


    Nangong Hao said: today is really strange, how so many people come to find themselves?


    In fact, the village girl in front of Nangong Hao is mo Xianyue. After she left the tea house, she continued to drive along the northwest direction, and soon found Nangong Hao''s army. But after she put on her make-up, the soldiers didn''t let her in to find Nangong Hao.


    However, even if she took off her make-up now, none of the soldiers knew her, so she waited for the messenger to report.


    After she saw Nangong Hao was ok, the big stone in her heart was finally put down.


    No one can understand her anxious feeling just now. How she wants to be with Nangong Hao in the next moment.


    She even imagined that Nangong Hao had been caught by Mo Yang, and the more she thought about it, the more outrageous she was.


    After coming to Nangong Hao''s side, I found that things were not as bad as I thought.


    "Who are you?"


    Just when she is cranky, Nangong Hao asks.


    It turns out that she just saw Nangong Hao standing in front of her. She forgot her words and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "Who am I?" Mo Xianyue suddenly awakens to the change of face. She wanted to tell her identity directly, but at the moment of opening her mouth, she suddenly wants to make fun of Nangong Hao.


    She first pretended to be a flower maniac, then deliberately changed her voice and said: "my little girl''s name is Su Ruyan. I heard that her highness is a famous handsome man in the Tianyue Dynasty, so I came all the way to have a look. Now I see that she is really handsome.Nangong Hao doesn''t have time to chat with her. Seeing that the woman in front of him is not the one he wants to wait for, he starts to be impatient. At the moment, the woman in front of him is still teasing him. His patience is exhausted at that moment!


    But he took a deep breath and said, "this girl, this is a military camp. If you have nothing to do, please leave as soon as possible. It''s a big crime to obstruct official business."


    Mo Xianyue is very satisfied with his reaction, at least to achieve the desired results in his heart.


    But she was also dissatisfied. She was also a woman. It was impolite to deal with a weak woman with such an attitude.


    So she changed her appearance and said, "what''s your attitude? I''ve come all the way to see you. Are you worthy of me?"


    Nangong Hao said: "girl, do you know Prince Ben very well?"


    "But don''t do that to me. I''m not a mountain torrent beast. Do you have to?" Ink string moon continued to rogue said.


    This is nothing. Nangong Hao thinks that the more he says it, the more confused he will be. He says angrily: "if you quarrel again, the prince will deal with you by military law."


    "How dare you?"


    "Well, what''s the prince afraid of?" Nangong Hao sneered: "there are family rules and national laws in the family. If you don''t put down the status of the prince, you are not only obstructing the official business, but also harassing the good man for no reason. You are a kind of gratuitous seduction. Do you believe that the prince will send you to the prison for a few days?"


    "To the cell?" Mo Xianyue didn''t expect Nangong Hao to do so much. She dared to suppress her with the law, but she was not good at it. She said, "go to the prison. It''s said that you can not only eat and live for free, but also chat with others. You may not enjoy such treatment when you are the crown prince."


    "Somebody Nangong Hao shouts.


    "What for?" Mo Xianyue was really startled by his shout and asked quickly.


    "Aren''t you going to the cell? Prince Ben is a man who will never break his promise. I believe that in a few hours, Prince Ben will make you satisfied. However, this cell is special. There are a lot of big prostitutes who used to be flower gatherers. If you go in as a woman, I believe their service will not disappoint you. You are ready to enjoy it, ha ha... " Finish saying, South Temple Hao also no longer pays attention to her, big step meteor of go down the mountain.


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart: "where is the crazy woman running out? Forget it, can''t you provoke me? Can''t the prince hide?"


    In fact, he was just scaring the woman. He would not really put the crazy woman in prison. He just wanted to get rid of the crazy woman as soon as possible, so he walked down the mountain as soon as he finished.


    "Nangong Hao, stop for me." Of course, ink string moon can see the trick of Nangong Hao.


    Nangong Hao suddenly stops and looks back strangely, because he seems to hear someone''s voice.


    That person is mo Xianyue.


    But when the person dressed as the village girl came to his eyes again, he was disappointed and said, "what''s the matter? I tell you, Prince Ben''s patience is limited. If you have something to say, you will be too late to cry if Prince Ben really puts you in the cell


    To tell you the truth, he is really kind. If he didn''t want to talk to these women before, his patience has been trained to the maximum since he was with Mo Xianyue.


    With a woman who is against her all day, no one will be angry, but Nangong Hao''s patience will be tempered again and again.


    That''s why he said so much to a strange woman.


    But this woman challenged his limit again and again. No, this dead woman came up to him, even pulled his chin, and said solemnly: "good performance, go back to praise you."


    Crazy, crazy, really crazy


    "Lunatic." Nangong Hao left a word, turned and left, but in the moment he turned around, he smelled a fragrance.


    The smell is so familiar, it belongs to her fragrance.


    He will never forget.


    Then another action of this woman made him see a terrible scene.


    The woman tore the skin off her face.


    He stared at the delicate little face gradually exposed in the air, until the familiar face completely appeared in front of him.


    He was fooled.


    And he was extremely cooperative.


    So he regretted that if he could see this woman clearly, he would not be fooled by her.


    He never thought that she would come back to him, and in this impossible situation, he added a face change, so he would not associate with her.


    As for what Mo Yang said


    Will you believe what an enemy says?


    So Now he is very helpless, very angry, very speechless.All the thousands of words, into a sentence, "Why are you here."


    He said it with a gnash of teeth.


    No one knows how worried he is about her. Now it''s a tense moment. She dares to run out alone. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Mo Xianyue said with a smile, "how about it? Are you surprised? You never thought I would come to you


    What do you think?


    It''s unexpected. How can he think of it? He promised last night that he would take good care of himself. Now he runs out to find him.


    He can only say helplessly: "I want to hear your explanation."


    "What explanation?" Ink string month doesn''t understand of ask a way, but afterward she sees South Temple Hao of facial expression, knew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    She made the decision and ran out.


    But she really missed him, worried about him, and was afraid. She would rather stay by his side than stay at home alone as a lady.


    "People are worried about you!" There was a hint of coquetry in her tone.


    Since that time, she deeply understood a truth.


    Is she as long as tone with coquetry, then his cold face will collapse.


    If she is coquettish and charming, then she can get what she wants


    Sure enough, Nangong Hao see her innocent expression, plus he also do wrong, should not leave her alone. So he said helplessly: "I didn''t blame you, just you know? It''s an eventful time, and I''m afraid something might happen to you. "


    "Nangong Hao, I suddenly find that you are selfish, do you know?"


    "I''m selfish?" Nangong Hao didn''t know what tricks she was playing. He asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Mo Xianyue forked her waist and said: "you said that you were worried about me and I was afraid that something might happen to me, so you locked me in the palace. Have you ever thought about my feelings? After you left, I would stay alone in the palace. I would be very bored and worried about you, so I would come out to find you. You said that you were afraid that I might have an accident and you would be worried, so what about your accident? If you go on worrying like this, even if you come back safely, what you will see is no longer me, but an old woman who worries too much and turns into a yellow faced woman with white hair. Then you can just abandon me and go out to have fun. "


    Nangong Hao after listening, a burst of speechless, he really don''t know what to say.


    It''s just worry. It''s so far away.


    Just now, he almost raised his hand to swear. He wanted to dig out his heart and let her see if he thought so.


    Until now, he has finally found a truth. It doesn''t make sense to reason with a woman. If the woman is still the one she likes, surrender directly in this situation. It''s also a waste of saliva. It''s better to leave some saliva and coax her back later.


    Seeing that Nangong Hao had nothing to say by herself, Mo Xianyue had already blossomed happily in her heart. She went to him, took his arm and said intimately: "but it''s really boring for someone to be alone at home. Besides, you know I''m a busy master. It''s not better for me to stay with you? "


    Nangong Hao didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to take her with him, but his work hasn''t been finished. What Mo Yang said just now is obviously a play. Maybe now people in Mo Yang are lying in ambush nearby, waiting for a fatal blow to himself. Now, if he still has the kindness of women and can''t be cruel to himself, it''s better Then he could not make that kind of decisive decision, which had a great influence on leading the army.


    After careful consideration, Nangong Hao still intends to let her go back, so he said, "no, you can''t stay here. It will become a battlefield right away."


    In fact, the main reason why Nangong Hao drives her back is that Mo Yang appears. He is an important person in Mo Xianyue''s heart. Although Mo Xianyue has chosen to cut off Mo Yang, Mo Yang is her father.


    My beloved and my father fight, that feeling, who can experience.


    No one wants to see it.


    "But I don''t want to go back. I have the ability to protect myself. Let me stay with you, OK? I''ll be good, and I won''t cry or make noise! " Mo Xianyue pleaded.


    After hearing this, Nangong Hao felt soft in his heart. He stretched out his right hand and gently pinched Mo Xianyue''s small nose. He said, "you are already an adult. How can you still talk like this, like a little girl?" He said in embarrassment: "it''s not that I don''t want you to stay here, but it''s really dangerous. If you get hurt, I will feel heartache, so..."


    As soon as Mo Xianyue heard this sentence, she knew that there was a play and quickly said, "I will listen to you obediently!"


    After listening, Nangong Hao forced her into her arms and said, "aren''t you afraid to see your father?"


    "My father?" Mo Xianyue said, "why should I be afraid? I''ve already met him."


    Nangong Hao smell speech, holding her shoulder, staring at her eyes, said: "when things?"


    "Just before I came here, on the way." Ink string moon road.


    Nangong Hao thought: "he came to you, why did he come to you? Did he say something? "


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "I said something, but it''s not an important thing. You don''t have to care."


    "Did he say he was going to leave and make you believe him?" Nangong Hao asked in a hurry.


    "How do you know?" Mo Xianyue asked in surprise.


    Nangong Hao dignified said: "that''s because he just said the same thing to me." He thought for a moment and said, "do you believe him?"


    Mo Xianyue is asked by Nangong Hao. I really don''t know how to answer.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. You can say what you think in your heart. I just want to hear your opinions." Nangong Hao said."I don''t know." Mo Xianyue said painfully: "I don''t know whether I should believe him or not. I don''t think he should cheat me, but he has a lot of means, and I don''t know if this is part of his plan."


    Nangong Hao once again put the ink string moon in his arms, sighed and said: "since this is the case, don''t think about it, forget it, leave the rest to me."


    Mo Xianyue said: "but I think I still choose to believe him. Although I don''t admit it, I have made a choice in my heart. Did he come here just now and say these words to you?"


    Nangong Hao hugs Mo Xianyue tightly. He likes to bury his head in Mo Xianyue''s hair, because he likes to smell her fragrance.


    Because at that time, no matter how tired and upset he is, he will forget.


    It''s only a short time, but it''s enough for him to recover.


    He thought for a long time, then slowly said: "yes, he really said a lot of things, he said he was going to leave, and then he said let me treat you better."


    "Why?"


    "Because he said he would marry you to me."


    "What?" Mo Xianyue said in surprise.


    She can''t believe that Mo Yang can say such words, she immediately blushed and said: "don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Nangong Hao said with a gentle smile: "of course, I won''t listen to his nonsense. I only believe what I think in my heart."


    "What''s in your mind, what''s in your mind?" Mo Xianyue asked curiously.


    "I thought about it for a long time and made a very careful decision. I was very satisfied with the final decision..." Nangong Hao seems to deliberately not to say what he thinks, saying something that has nothing to do with it.


    "What result are you very satisfied with?" Mo Xianyue heard inexplicably, "what''s your idea just now?"


    Nangong Hao stretched out his hands, holding her face, gently rubbing her delicate skin with his thumb, gazing at her affectionately, but without saying a word.


    Mo Xianyue is also assimilated by his actions, and he is looking forward to something in his heart.


    It seemed that the moment she had been waiting for was coming.


    Come over for a long time, Nangong Hao just said: "fool, I have planned to get married with you immediately after I go back."


    Boom


    Nangong Hao''s short sentence exploded in her mind and became a blank.


    The mist slowly appeared in her eyes, and Nangong Hao''s face gradually blurred


    I don''t know how long it has been. She has never been so moved.


    Maybe she is not a sentimental person at all. The environment of her life does not allow her to hide in her boudoir like other women, embroider and read books every day. When she grows up, she will listen to the arrangement of her elders, and then choose a family that is already in the right family to marry. Then she will spend a lifetime with her husband and children.


    Her life is doomed to many twists and turns. She had expected that.


    But unexpectedly, there will be love in her life


    It''s because I didn''t think about it, so I didn''t have to be on guard, and I just got into this bottomless mire.


    When she first saw Nangong Hao, she absolutely didn''t believe in love. She just thought that Nangong Hao was just a passer-by in her life. She was destined to be accompanied by loneliness.


    But I didn''t expect that God had arranged for her to meet him.


    Maybe she and his fate is not enough, otherwise why God let them fall in love, but deliberately set up so many obstacles on the road of their love.


    How many times can''t sleep, how many times dye wet pillow, how many times expect, how many times of pain.


    She was close to giving up.


    Since the Nangong Hao wake up and she said that words, she did not dare to look forward to, heartbroken voice, only can hear.


    When she thought it was time to say goodbye to the man she loved most in her life, he suddenly held her tightly.


    Until now, standing here and in front of the man, she suspected that she was still dreaming.


    A blank in the mind, she Lengleng Leng looking at Nangong Hao speechless, let tears slide over the chin, fall on the ground.


    "Fool, are you listening to me?" Nangong Hao saw that she was in a daze all the time, and she cried. She didn''t know whether she was moved or didn''t hear.


    "This is Really? " Ink string moon has not come back to God, she tried to calm said.


    Nangong Hao said with a gentle smile: "of course it''s true. It''s definitely not a dream." With that, he stretched out his index finger on the forehead of Moxian yueyuejie and played it lightly.


    Ink string month quickly stroked the position of pain, and then looked at Nangong Hao.


    "It''s true!" After getting this conclusion, Mo Xianyue doesn''t have any action. She can''t be calm any more.


    "It''s true, of course." Nangong Hao said with a smile: "you just wait to be the most beautiful bride after you go back."What every woman looks forward to most is the moment when she puts on her wedding dress.


    There is no exception to women.


    Ink string moon is no exception, but she saw Nangong Hao that happy appearance, can''t help but blow way: "but I don''t want to marry you, how to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    Nangong Hao of course knows that what she said is just irony, and doesn''t care.


    "If you don''t marry me, who do you want to marry? Who dares to rob the woman whom Nangong Hao likes? As long as anyone dares to stand up, I''ll give him a punch. " Nangong Hao said overbearing.


    "What a bully! Why don''t you let me marry someone else?" Ink string month Du small mouth said: "I''m not your what person."


    Nangong Hao suddenly hugged her tightly, attached to her ear, gently exhaled a breath, and then gently said: "because you belong to me, your happiness must be given by me, others I''m not sure. "


    By Nangong Hao so a blow, ink string month only feel body soreness, her face blush said: "don''t like this."


    "How''s it going?" Nangong Hao pretends not to know.


    "Hum." Mo Xianyue broke away from Nangong Hao''s arms, stepped on him hard, and then went to the distance and said: "do you want me to marry you? Look at your sincerity first, want to empty handed set white wolf? No way


    After listening to Nangong Hao, he felt that he was about to faint. Unexpectedly, his sincere words were regarded as empty handed white wolf. It''s really sad, but it''s really a bit like this.


    He said to Mo Xianyue with a smile, "then how do you want to marry me?"


    "Sincerity, sincerity. You have to show your sincerity before I plan."


    "What kind of sincerity do you want?" Nangong Hao said with a helpless smile.


    Ink string month white he one eye, shake a head to say: "really a fool, don''t you know oneself think?"


    "Silver note?" Nangong Hao asked tentatively.


    Mo Xianyue shook her index finger coolly and said, "No


    "Gold and silver jewelry?" Nangong Hao asked again.


    "Not either."


    "Martial arts script?"


    "Not interested."


    Nangong Hao really can''t think of it. In his opinion, what women like is not gold and silver jewelry or what?


    "What do you want?" Nangong Hao had no choice but to surrender.


    "Why are you so stupid? I don''t care so much about you. It''s useless for you to ask me. You can find a way to give you a month. In this month, I don''t care what method you use. As long as you can move me, I promise to marry you. If you can''t do it, it''s OK." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    In the face of such a problem, Nangong Hao really does not have the slightest way.


    Ink string month suddenly thought of an idea, said: "maybe so you don''t feel pressure, can''t move me, I''ll help you increase a few rivals, then there will be competition, you have motivation."


    "Dead woman, you can think of everything."


    Nangong Hao replied with a smile: "but your method is absolutely not feasible. You belong to me. I have seen every part of your body. If someone knows, who wants you? Besides, you are still Nangong Hao''s woman. Who dares to make your decision? Are you not afraid of being copied for no reason? Moreover, there has been a rebellion recently. Many anti thieves are living in the imperial city. Maybe they are living in the house of the man who pursues you. Then I will act according to orders. "


    "Poof..."


    Mo Xianyue almost vomited blood because of his anger.


    Is that the reason? The meaning of the words has been very clear, if anyone dares to fight against Nangong Hao, then take people to speculators.


    As for the rebellion


    It''s not a matter of his will. It''s shameless. He made an order himself and said that he acted according to it.


    "I despise you." Mo Xianyue said, "I don''t care. If you dare to do this, I won''t marry."


    "Never marry for the rest of your life?" Nangong Hao asked suddenly.


    Ink string month a Leng, heart way: "a lifetime don''t marry?"? That''s just impossible. I''m just talking about it. Why can''t this muddleheaded man hear it? Can''t he give me a step down? "


    Although she was very angry in her heart, she said with a strong voice, "of course!"


    "I won''t marry either." Nangong Hao said directly.


    After listening to Mo Xianyue, she is relieved that she is really afraid that Nangong Hao will not marry her.


    Now she looked at Nangong Hao and thought triumphantly in her heart: "I''m still young."


    But it''s not true to say she''s not moved.


    "You don''t marry? What''s your mother''s account for? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    And vaguely involved in the body of Bingying.


    Mo Xianyue is really afraid that Nangong Hao''s mother will interfere in their affairs later, especially after Nangong Hao ascends the throne. If his mother holds a talent show on a whim to choose how to warm Nangong Hao''s bed, she will wait to become a resentful wife.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    "Besides, you are still the only child. Your mother and queen have only one son. If you don''t marry, there will be no next generation. Your mother will never allow it." Mo Xianyue asked tentatively.


    She wants to know what Nangong Hao''s idea is now, and she will be a little on guard against such things in the future.It''s not that she is selfish, it''s because she really loves Nangong Hao. If she shares Nangong Hao with other women, she would rather not marry.


    "It''s easy." Nangong Hao said while walking to her side, stretched out his arm is going to hold her, ink string moon suddenly flashed to one side, said: "you first answer my question."


    She suddenly felt very upset, every time she thought of competing with many women, just for a man, how could she bear such things.


    Nangong Hao originally planned to catch Mo Xianyue, and then open the topic, but he didn''t want to let Mo Xianyue find out, so he had to say: "at that time, it''s OK to have one for her directly? It doesn''t have to be that complicated. "


    "It''s so simple, you''re going to have a baby? Who are you looking for? Or did you make it yourself? Have you been planning to have sex with other women for a long time? " Mo Xianyue asked jealously.


    I don''t know why. As soon as she heard this, she felt sad.


    Fortunately, she was still worried about their future affairs, and he planned to find another woman to give birth to him.


    She was really wronged.


    "Come on, let''s not quarrel on this topic." Nangong Hao a look at her face, know that she began to make uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, hum!" Mo Xianyue turns around and deliberately ignores him.


    Nangong Hao had to sigh, went to her side and asked: "angry?"


    Mo Xianyue put her face aside and didn''t look at Nangong Hao.


    "Angry?" Nangong Hao Ran to the other side, facing Mo Xianyue''s face.


    Ink string moon is going to turn her head again, but Nangong Hao''s two big hands holding her cheek, can''t move.


    "What are you doing? Let go! Well... " The ink string month originally is to talk with a cold face, but the words haven''t finished, be forced to cut off by the action of Nangong Hao.


    It turned out that after listening to Nangong Hao, he not only didn''t let go, but also kissed her.


    Ink string moon soon in Nangong Hao''s domineering offensive, all kinds of means under the admiration..


    "Bad people!" Mo Xianyue saw that her clothes were so messy, her face was blushing, and her cheek was tightly attached to Nangong Hao''s strong chest.


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Hao helps her to tidy up her clothes while looking around warily and saying.


    He is worried that Mo Xianyue will be seen by others, so that he will not lose his life.


    His woman, he can only have a person.


    "Where to?" Mo Xianyue was lying on his chest and didn''t want to leave.


    "Down to the barracks, of course."


    "What are you doing in the barracks? Did you do something bad? " Mo Xian said with a smile.


    Nangong Hao said solemnly: "of course not, now is not the time to do these things."


    "When is that?" Mo Xianyue exhaled in his ear and said.


    Nangong Hao is suddenly so a make by her, almost can''t help but, quickly inhale and exhale, after several cycles, wait slowly calm down, just stare at her one eye, say: "you again like this, believe it or not, I do you here."


    Ink string month calculate accurate Nangong Hao dare not, so will be so bold, she make persistent efforts, Jiao didi said: "uncle come, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath, staring at the ink string moon, like to see a monster.


    "Where did you learn that?" He asked.


    He remembered very clearly that this was what the woman in Yihong hospital said!


    Mo Xianyue chuckled: "don''t you men like to hear such words? When I''m free, I learn it in the place where you men love to go. But I don''t know whether it''s not effective or you just can''t do it? "


    Nangong Hao was stunned again. He took a deep breath of the cool air again and said slowly: "goblin, goblin, do you know what this sentence means?"


    "What does it stand for?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    She really doesn''t know what it stands for?


    Nangong Hao put his face close to her ear and said in a low voice: "it represents that you have successfully provoked my anger. You are ready to meet my anger." Once said, Nangong Hao can''t wait to hold her..


    Ink string month finally know panic, she never know, Nangong Hao bully up unexpectedly can be so terrible, like become a beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    She was afraid, but she was looking forward to the next thing.


    Should we continue? Or wait until night?


    Her heart is very tangled, how to say here is also outside, do not have to be in the room, she is also afraid to let others see.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Nangong Hao has taken off more than half of her clothes. If it goes on like this, she will soon be gone.


    "Stop!" Mo Xianyue said quickly that she had thought of an excuse. After hearing this, Nangong Hao was stunned, but in a moment he became a beast again and continued to kiss her skin.


    "Stop, you asshole." Mo Xianyue is beating Nangong Hao''s chest.


    "What for?" Nangong Hao asked impatiently.


    "I You Are you really going to be here? " Mo Xianyue looked around quietly.


    "What''s the problem?" Nangong Hao snorted coldly and said, "you must put out the fire you lit."


    "No, I mean Is there anyone peeping here? " Ink string moon pulled the clothes that had been spread out to cover the important parts.


    "I can''t manage that much." Nangong Hao finished and pressed her down again.


    "Wait, wait..." Before he can go any further, Mo Xianyue yells again.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao is about to be tortured to death. For a moment, he feels like being bitten by thousands of ants.


    "I I... " Ink string moon stammered.


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, say it


    "I''m not feeling well today."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well The stomach. "


    "How can I be uncomfortable? I''m uncomfortable in the morning, and I''m uncomfortable in the evening. I''m uncomfortable at this time." Nangong Hao looks at her suspiciously.


    Mo Xianyue pretended to be helpless and said: "these things are not what I think. If they are uncomfortable, what can I say?"


    "Why is it uncomfortable? Did you eat the wrong thing?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "No, for a period of time, it will be like this." Ink string red face said.


    That''s true, but not today.


    She just didn''t want to be in this place. That''s why she made such a bad decision.


    "What about that?" Nangong Hao asked painfully.


    "What else can we do?" Ink string white, he said: "next time."


    "Next time?" Nangong Hao opened his eyes and said, "you are a dead woman. You are on purpose."


    "What on purpose?" Mo Xianyue asked foolishly.


    "You know you don''t feel well today, and you deliberately tease my fire, and then you say that." Nangong Hao said angrily.


    Mo Xianyue has quietly put on her clothes without Nangong Hao''s knowledge. When Nangong Hao doesn''t pay attention, she breaks away from Nangong Hao, flashes to one side and says with the winner''s gesture: "you guessed right, but there is no reward." After that, she stopped staying and ran down the mountain.


    Nangong Hao grits his teeth and looks at her back. He wants to swallow her in his stomach. What''s most hateful is that the dead woman is running and yelling insults


    After a long time, Nangong Hao finished spitting blood, arranged his clothes and came out from the grass. He took a deep breath, looked at the place where Moyang left, and said: "if what you said is true Your daughter will definitely be the happiest person in the world. "


    After that, he went down the mountain. When he passed the place he had just been, he picked up the brocade bag. He didn''t see what was in it, so he put it in his arms.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, Mo Yang watched Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue leave, and shed two lines of tears


    He was destined to be lonely all his life!


    Tianjie mountain is now surrounded by clouds and fog.


    "Master, the person you want has been brought." Chu Leng asked respectfully.


    Is meditating Guiguzi slowly opened his eyes, looking at Chu Leng asked behind a man and a woman, should be said to be a father and daughter.


    The man is nearly 50 years old, with a lot of white hair in black hair, and the woman is about 19 years old. Although the long one is not really beautiful, it''s also shy. The most important thing is that he exudes the taste of a lady. As long as he stands out in this way, he can fascinate some men with weak will.


    "Well, you go down first." Guiguzi asked Chu Leng.


    "Master, I think it''s against our Taoist style to do so." Chu Leng asked his face.


    Guiguzi''s face changed, and then he said in a fierce voice: "what do you know? This is a good opportunity. If you don''t do it now, when will you do it? "


    He said with a gloomy look: "I can''t imagine that the Nangong family''s power has far exceeded my imagination. Originally, I wanted to let that fool of Moyang fight with Nangong family half to death, so I didn''t have to do this. But I didn''t expect that the old man of Moyang would run away. It''s really not as good as heaven.""Master, I don''t think so."


    Chu Leng asked, "I don''t think Moyang is running away in the face of battle, but having consciousness, abandoning evil and following good. This is the original good that we Taoists finally pursue. If we lose the original good, what''s the difference between us and Moyang before?"


    "Son of a bitch!" GUI GuZi said angrily, "you go out for me."


    Chu Leng asked GUI GuZi that he was angry, but he was also suffering. He wanted to say something, but at last he turned and strode out with a sigh.


    Chu Leng asked after going out, Guiguzi slowly calmed down for a long time, then he even sighed twice, said: "some things, the teacher is forced, such a good opportunity now, if you don''t do it, it will be difficult to find such an opportunity, ask son, you don''t have to blame for the teacher, the teacher is also for you."


    Then he said to the two people standing in front of him: "your name is Gongsun Bo?"


    "It''s just me." Guiguzi''s words dare to fall, and the old man who is nearly 50 years old quickly steps forward.


    "What''s your daughter''s name?"


    "My little girl''s name is Yanhong. She''s nineteen or three months old this year." Gongsun Bo respectfully replied that he only knew that the man in front of him was the one who had been helping himself in secret since more than 40 years ago. If not for this man, he might still be a beggar begging at the foot of Tianjie mountain.


    It''s this man. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be what he is today.


    So in my heart, I have made up my mind to devote myself to this man. Today, his opportunity has come.


    "Your name is Gongsun Yanhong?" Guiguzi asked the woman again.


    The woman had met many important people with Gongsun Bo since she was a child. She had always been very disgusted with Taoist, but she didn''t understand why her father had brought her here.


    "Well, do you know what your other identity is?" Guiguzi has been staring at her eyes and said.


    "What is it?" Gongsun Yanhong asked curiously. She is so old that she never knows that she has another identity. She even used her imagination to imagine whether she would be the daughter of the old Taoist. Forget it, how can it be? Don''t think about it. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Of course, Guiguzi didn''t know that her mind was full of wishful thinking. He continued: "your other identity is princess."


    "Crown princess?"


    After Guiguzi said it, not only Gongsun Yanhong was stunned, but also Gongsun Bo was surprised.


    Gongsun Bo carefully asked: "benefactor, how can the little girl be the crown princess? Your old lady can talk and laugh."


    Guiguzi''s face slowly sank down, sneered: "you know what, I said she was her."


    "But if I am the princess, whose princess is it?" Gongsun Yanhong asked.


    "Of course, it''s the crown prince of Tianyue Dynasty, the Crown Princess of Nangong Hao, or who else?" Said Guiguzi.


    "Nangong hao?" Gongsun Yanhong whispered the name.


    Yes, that''s him. Since that time I met this man in Beijing, she was always lonely and sleepy at night. She was always thinking about embracing her dream lover, but her dream still had to wake up. Every time she lost, she stopped crying.


    "What, have you ever had an opinion?" Asked Guiguzi.


    Of course, Gongsun Bo did not dare to have any opinions. What''s the use of such an imposed identity? It''s not true.


    Gongsun Yanhong smiles, though she knows that Nangong Hao is the lover in her heart. Although she is excited, she is not dazzled by the excitement. Instead, she says with a smile, "this adult is really joking. Do you think I am the crown princess? It''s too much fun, isn''t it? If I''m the crown princess, who is the woman named Mo Xianyue? "


    Of course, she knows the name of Mo Xianyue. She has to investigate her rival. It took her a lot of effort to get little information about Mo Xianyue.


    originally wanted to know more about it, but she didn''t think that all her secret investigators were killed overnight by an unknown person. After that, she dismissed the idea of replacing the ink crescent moon. Now gugui dialect once again revived her idea.


    As soon as Guiguzi looks at her face, he knows that she knows a lot about this matter, but he doesn''t say it. The more he looks at Gongsun Yanhong, the more satisfied he feels. What he wants is a woman who is resourceful, tolerant and knows how to attack. Gongsun Yanhong is undoubtedly the best person in his heart.


    "Very good. Now you are the crown princess." Guiguzi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how adults turn me into a princess. What do I need to do?" Gongsun Yanhong of course knows that there is no free lunch in the world. In front of her, this strange old Taoist turned her into a princess. What''s the reason? She wants to know.


    "Ha ha, what I want you to do is very simple. After you enter the palace, you just need to defeat the woman named Mo Xianyue and take her place. Then you can control Nangong Hao and let him listen to you. As for the means That''s your business, you know? ""But how can I be a princess?" Gongsun Yanhong asked.


    "You don''t need to know about this. You just have to do as I tell you. When it''s done, you will be the mother of a country." Said Guiguzi.


    "Yes." Gongsun Yanhong replied quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    "You look me in the eye." Guiguzi said suddenly.


    Gongsun Bo and Gongsun Yanhong look at Guiguzi''s eyes at the same time, his eyes suddenly give out a glare, two father and daughter immediately fainted.


    "Forget about it here." GUI GuZi laughed and said, "the world will be mine soon."


    After Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue go back to the barracks, the scouts send news that they have found Lei Gongshan''s Taoist temple. After checking, they find that there is no one, but Nangong Hao still doesn''t relax his vigilance and gives orders to the people below to strictly guard.


    But after two days of continuous protection, there was no movement. The whole Leigong Mountain had been searched by him, and there was no one. Two days later, Bing Ying sent a letter to him, and he began to return.


    After nearly a day of turbulence, he returned to the imperial city.


    While they are on their way, Bingying is meeting a special guest in the palace.


    She was sitting in the conference room, frowning with a piece of white paper in small letters.


    This piece of white paper is Gongsun Bo''s personal letter. The meaning is very simple, that is, his daughter is the real princess. When she was in the draft, she was almost killed. If she was not powerful, her daughter would not be in the world. I hope Bingying can give him an explanation. The so-called explanation is to make her daughter the princess.


    On the table in front of Bing Ying, there is a memorial, which is the appraisal letter passed by the draft officials. After identification, the woman named Gongsun Yanhong in front of her is indeed the winner of the draft, and Mo Xianyue is a fake.


    Bingying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she kept staring at the woman in front of her, looking down from the top.


    Of course, she knows that Mo Xianyue is a fake, which she already knows after her accident. The reason why she still keeps Mo Xianyue at Nangong Hao''s side is that they really love each other. She can''t break them up. She can''t afford to be a villain.


    Two people from meet, to know, to love


    Every bit of this is a good memory for both of them.


    If there is no fate, how can we meet?


    That''s why she allows Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue to develop freely. Now when she can be sure that Mo Xianyue really loves Nangong Hao, this kind of thing happened.


    "Are you Gongsun Yanhong?" Bingying asked.


    "The little girl is." Gongsun Yanhong replied with reserve.


    Her voice is not big or small, and very pleasant, it sounds like bathing in the breeze, Bing Ying looked at her, there is indeed a lady''s demeanor.


    Gongsun Bo''s family is the last of the three families of Tianyue Dynasty.


    The first family of Tianyue Dynasty is Mohist, the second is Fenghuang, and the third is Gongsun. If she had known that so many things would happen, Bingying would not have followed Nangong Xiu''s advice to make this draft. Trouble!


    She sighed and said, "Miss Gongsun, how old are you this year?"


    "The little girl is 18 years old and 19 years old."


    "Well, it''s nineteen. It''s almost there."


    Bingying said: "well, you know what''s going on now. Huang Er already has someone he loves, so I hope you can talk to your father well and hope he can give up this matter. How about releasing a city as compensation?"


    A city, this is simply a great compensation.


    You know, all the cities of Tianyue Dynasty are in charge now, so it''s a big official to compensate a city.


    "But my father''s side is hoping that the little girl can fight for this position." Gongsun Yanhong said in a dilemma.


    "I know what your father thinks, but you also know that it''s a political marriage. If you are asked to marry someone you don''t want to marry, are you willing? If you have other lovers, we can tell your father that your father will surely give us face. "


    Love?


    Gongsun Yanhong''s mind suddenly flashed Nangong Hao''s appearance.


    Her face suddenly floated two groups of red halo, ice Ying a see her this appearance, know this matter has been done.


    But she didn''t have Gongsun Yanhong''s next words to be startled.


    Gongsun Yanhong said: "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the empress. My favorite person in my heart is my royal highness. A few years ago, I went to the imperial city to play. When I saw my royal highness by accident, I couldn''t sleep at night." Said here, Gongsun Yanhong cover cheek, can''t go on.


    "What?" Bing Ying does not believe that said: "there is such a thing!"


    She just wanted to use free love as an excuse to refuse Gongsun Bo, but she didn''t expect that the person Gongsun Bo''s daughter liked was Nangong Hao


    If she knew, she would not promise to help Gongsun Yanhong marry her lover. Now, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Gongsun Yanhong saw Bingying in a dilemma, so she said: "empress, if you think it''s rare, forget it. I''ll tell him from my father''s side, empress, please rest assured."Bingying sighed and said: "it''s really difficult. You know, Haoer and Yueer are in love. If you put them in, they will become the laughing stock of the world."


    "But the little girl should be the real princess. Why is she the third one? I don''t understand that. " Gongsun Yanhong pretends to be innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bingying really doesn''t know what to say.


    Gongsun Yanhong is really the real princess. Mo Xianyue is just a fake.


    If Gongsun Yanhong doesn''t appear, it''s OK that Bingying keeps the matter secret. But Gongsun Yanhong seems to be counting the time. At this time, she comes out to break up Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue.


    "Forget it, free love, anyway Haoer has not married, let them make trouble, just don''t want to be too much, as can''t see good, as for Yueer also need to test, this Gongsun Yanhong is not necessarily a bad thing." Bingying has a plan in her heart.


    Even if this Gongsun Yanhong no matter how, as long as Nangong Hao doesn''t like it, she will try her best to drive her away.


    She respects Nangong Hao''s choice.


    "You can stay in the Palace first. You know that our palace always focuses on free love. As for whether Hao''er likes you or not, it''s your business. Our palace respects his choice. If he doesn''t choose you, please go back and make it clear to your father."


    Bingying''s meaning is: if Nangong Hao doesn''t like you, you go away for me!


    "Little girl, I hope she won''t give her any trouble." Gongsun Yanhong said.


    "No, well, if there are still things to deal with in our palace, let''s go first. If there''s anything, you can tell the palace maid that she will naturally give you what you want." With that, Bingying stood up and went to the door.


    But before she got to the door, Gongsun Yanhong''s voice rang out again.


    "Empress, I don''t know if she is the crown princess?"


    This sentence just pinches Bing Ying''s weakness. She reluctantly turns around and says: "for the time being That''s right. "


    "Is Yueer''s sister just a common folk girl?" Gongsun Yanhong continued.


    Bingying said: "Gongsun Yanhong, right? Our Palace also tells you that you''d better be honest with our palace. The palace is not your home. If something happens that our palace can''t accept, our palace will also do something that you can''t accept. Then it won''t be necessary."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    Because she found that this Gongsun Yanhong seems not as simple as it seems.


    But she also did not find that Gongsun Yanhong''s eyes sent out a dark vision.


    And is in Nangong Hao''s gentle ink string moon, completely did not expect that there are some things waiting for her in the palace.


    The palace is doomed to be restless


    "Hoo, finally back to the palace. I''m really tired." Ink string month a carriage saw not far away that towering palace wall, loud exclamation way.


    She didn''t adapt to the life in the army, not because she didn''t adapt to the life, but because she didn''t adapt to the feeling of walking slowly. If she hadn''t worried about Nangong Hao, she would have gone first by herself.


    "Isn''t that the time of the day?" Nangong Hao said with a smile: "is it worth it?"


    But he was also in a very good mood. He went to Leigongshan this time and strengthened his mind.


    He has already calculated, and when he returns to the palace, he immediately puts forward the idea of getting married with Bingying. He thinks Bingying absolutely agrees.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Nangong Hao enters the palace gate with ink string moon''s little hand.


    The emperor''s Nangong show has already been waiting in the main hall, Nangong Hao let Mo Xianyue wait outside the hall, and he went to see Nangong show.


    "I have never seen the emperor!" Nangong Hao''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    If his armor has not been removed and his seal of command has not been returned, then his identity is still a general, not a prince.


    For this Nangong show feel very satisfied, he nodded and said: "flat."


    "Thank you, Emperor." After Nangong Hao got up, he was ready to speak. Nangong Xiu came to him and said in a low voice, "be careful when you come back this time."


    Nangong Hao some don''t understand, ask a way: "careful what?"


    "Your mother will tell you these things later. Now you''re ready to go fishing with some old friends. I won''t tell you any more. Anyway, just be careful and stick to what you think." With that, Nangong Xiu left in a hurry.


    Leaving Nangong Hao in a daze. Are you afraid of being hurt by fish?


    "My mother asked for me?" Nangong Hao said strangely: "just in time, I also have something to look for her."


    Out of the hall, Nangong Hao said with Mo Xianyue, let her go to the bedroom and wait for her to go to the east palace where Bingying lives.


    As soon as he entered the door, he called out, "what can I do for you, empress?"


    Bingying was sitting on the edge of the table looking at the books, heard Nangong Hao''s voice, looked up, nearly ten days did not see the son appeared in front of her, happy to say: "yes, come in and sit."Nangong Hao is certainly not polite. In front of his mother, he is not polite.


    He looked around, as before, and then asked: "mother, I just came back to hear my father say you are looking for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    Bingying poured him a cup of hot tea and then said, "yes, there is something wrong. The empress will tell you later, but before that, please tell her what happened during the March


    Nangong Hao doesn''t know why Bingying is so anxious to know these things, but he doesn''t retort, and slowly tells what happened in the March.


    After hearing this, Bingying said, "it''s like this."


    "Mother, what happened?" Nangong Hao asks, he always feels that Bingying has something to hide from him.


    "Well, my mother told you something."


    "Mother, please."


    "Mother asked you, have you made up with Yueer girl?"


    Nangong Hao thinks today''s Bingying is very strange. Usually Bingying is nothing but his private affairs. Why do you care about it all of a sudden today.


    "It''s reconciliation. That''s what the boy came here for." Nangong Hao said.


    "Make up?" Bingying said, "that''s good. What are you doing here?"


    Nangong Hao seems to be determined to say: "mother, the child wants to marry Yueer formally, you know, Yueer her real identity, so the previous marriage is false, I want to really marry her, give her happiness."


    Bingying said happily: "it''s very nice of you to think so. In fact, my mother wanted you to get married for a long time, but you were not mature at that time, so I let you exercise. Now your mind is almost done.


    your father told me last night that he would pass the throne to you, so I''m going to let you get married as soon as possible, but..."


    Nangong Hao thought Bingying had agreed to come down, in the heart is also happy, but Bingying face is difficult.


    "But what?" he asked? Is there something Yueer has done that makes you dissatisfied? "


    "No!" Bingying shakes her head and says that it''s really hard for her to speak. Does she tell Nangong Hao that your original match is waiting for you in your palace?


    Too direct, according to the disposition of the South Temple Hao, direct violent walk, afraid of mischief, so she just didn''t say.


    The main reason is that Gongsun Bo is not easy to explain. It''s not that she is afraid of Gongsun Bo, but that Gongsun Bo has made a lot of contributions to Tianyue Dynasty. Besides, there is no reasonable excuse to refuse, so she is very embarrassed.


    "The mother is very concerned about the identity of Yueer before, but you know that it''s all her father''s doing, it''s none of her business at all." Nangong Hao said.


    "Yueer is a good woman, and her mother doesn''t care about her identity at all, even though she is just a very ordinary woman. As long as you like, her mother will never stop her. If you told her a few days ago, it would not be like this. Now It''s a little late. "


    "Late?" Nangong Hao asked: "why? The moon is here, the child is here, you agree, the father should have no opinion, then everything is logical, what''s the problem? "


    "All these mothers and queens know it, but now something has happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao asked quickly.


    "Here comes your match." Bing Ying helplessly said: "remember last year''s draft?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "It was because of last year''s draft that Yuer''s father suppressed your original match in order to put her in. I don''t know why. The real candidate for the crown princess is actually one of the three aristocratic families in the imperial dynasty, Gongsun family!"


    "Ridiculous, even if she is the original match, mother, do you want to intervene in this matter? Don''t you always advocate free love and hate arranged marriage? Is that all false? " Nangong Haozhi asked.


    He is very angry. Anyone who has made a plan will be annoyed if it is disturbed.


    "I didn''t intend to get involved in this," Bing Ying explained


    "How to explain now? Where is the woman? I''ll tell her clearly and let her go as soon as possible." Nangong Hao said, no matter whether Bingying agreed or not, he went to the door.


    "Stop!" Bingying stood up and said, "come back!"


    For Bingying''s words, Nangong Hao still listens, so he has to stop, turn around and say: "does empress mean that I want that woman? But what about Yueer? Didn''t you teach me since I was a child that you can''t trifle with feelings, and you should be specific? Mother, what''s the matter with you today? "


    Bing Ying went to his side, slightly raised her head staring at him, said: "you really grow up, tall, mother so much."


    Nangong Hao said impatiently: "empress All the time, you''re still saying that. "


    "Mother is praising you." Bing Ying said with a smile: "don''t be so reckless. As long as you really love Yueer, you don''t pay attention to the little girl of Gongsun''s family, but don''t go too far. After a period of time, the mother will find a chance to let her leave."


    Nangong Hao is not so angry. He is very upset now and says: "I don''t care so much about children. Anyway, the woman named Gongsun doesn''t like me. I like her too. What else can I say? Let''s just make it clear. We can go as we should. ""The worst thing is Gongsun''s little girl, she likes you Bingying looked at Nangong Hao and said, "my mother hasn''t paid attention to you in recent years. Now when I look at you, it turns out that you are so handsome. But also, where is the difference between my son and Bingying in Beitang?"


    Nangong Hao said with a sneer: "that woman named Gongsun, I have never met her. How can I say that I like her? Isn''t that a lie? Mother, why do you believe in such low-level deception? "


    "Who says Gongsun has never seen you?"


    "She met me?" Nangong Hao was very surprised and asked, "when did she see me? Why don''t I remember? "


    Bingying said: "this is what Gongsun said. She said that when she came to visit the imperial city a few years ago, she accidentally saw you in Yushulinfeng. Then she was sucked away by you. Every day she thought about you, and her mind was full of you."


    After listening, Nangong Hao is full of black lines


    Does that happen when someone meets you? That''s not crazy. What is it?


    Nangong Hao has no strength to retort, he directly asked: "then mother can have a plan."


    At last, he hastily added a sentence, saying: "the child said clearly, the child is wrong, the moon does not marry, other women are not greedy for power, or love vanity, no one is worthy of the moon."


    Bingying smell speech, nodded and said: "yue''er is really a good girl, you don''t want to let others down."


    When Nangong Hao heard this, he thought Bingying had agreed to his marriage. He said happily: "the meaning of the mother is to say..."


    "Mother said nothing."


    Bingying immediately interrupted him and said: "you are still honest with this little girl named Gongsun Yanhong for a few days. When she finds out that you don''t love her at all, she should automatically quit. The rest of the work needs to be done by her mother."


    "How many days?"


    Nangong Hao reluctantly compromise: "this is also no way, but it''s better not to tell Yueer about it. As you know, Yueer''s vinegar is not so big. If you let her know, maybe she will leave quietly, and it will help me."


    "You seem to know Yuer very well?"


    Bingying said: "but this matter can''t be controlled by the empress. Everything depends on your nature. But before the empress comes back, she hears the maid in waiting say that Yanhong girl seems to have gone to your bedroom. Go and see her. Although it''s impossible to be a husband and wife, it''s OK to be a friend."


    "What Nangong Hao jumps up as soon as he hears Gongsun Yanhong in his bedroom, because before he comes to the East Palace, he asks Mo Xianyue to wait for him in his bedroom


    That is to say, two women bumped into each other by accident.


    "Is God making fun of me again?" Nangong Hao''s weak cry.


    Nangong Hao guess right, ink string month is indeed and Gongsun Yanhong ran into.


    At the moment when she entered the palace gate, she felt that the atmosphere of Nangong Hao''s bedroom was very, very wrong.


    A hostile attack from all directions, she vigilantly into the bedroom inside.


    A woman, sitting in the room.


    This woman gives her the first impression, is a fierce hostility, let her hair stand on end.


    But she is not a weak woman, she calmly looked at all this, into the room.


    Gongsun Yanhong sees a strange woman coming in. A strong sense of threat rises from her heart. She has a premonition that the woman in front of her is mo Xianyue, the woman beside Nangong Hao, who is her opponent.


    But she still pretended not to know and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Mo Xianyue asked, she must find her own aura.


    "Me? My name is Gongsun Yanhong. I don''t think my sister''s dress is like a palace maid, and she is so charming. It must be the confidant of her royal highness Nangong


    Mo Xianyue listened calmly, but her heart was very restless.


    She said to herself, "sister? Give me a kick in the first place? You really look down on me to see when you can put it on. "


    Thinking of this, she looked at Gongsun Yanhong coldly and said, "Gongsun girl, right? My name is mo Xianyue. At the same time, I don''t understand one thing. I don''t know how Gongsun girl judges that you must be older than me? But judging from her appearance, Gongsun is 25 or 6 years old. If that''s the case, it''s OK to be a sister. "


    Gongsun Yanhong is about to get angry when she hears the words. She suddenly remembers the purpose of this place. She says angrily, "I''m only nineteen. I''m not as old as Miss Mo said. But it''s no wonder that many people with bad eyes are older than others. I suggest aunt Mo find a doctor to have a look. These diseases can''t be delayed."


    "Why do you secretly scold me for being sick?" Mo Xianyue couldn''t bear it. She said with a sneer, "it''s no trouble for Gongsun to worry about this. It''s just that Gongsun has just turned 19. Unfortunately Gongsun can only be a sister. ""Why?" Gongsun Yanhong asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    "Because I''m twenty years old, you can''t change that, my dear! Call me sister Mo Xianyue sneered.


    She just doesn''t care so much, as long as is dare to hit South Temple Hao idea of person, she will drive away one by one.


    "You..." Gongsun Yanhong suddenly fell on the low side, too angry to speak.


    Mo Xianyue''s words just now obviously treat her as a child.


    "Hum, a villain will succeed!" After a long time, Gongsun Yan burst out a sentence in her mouth.


    "You are not necessarily a villain?" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    "I''m a villain?" Gongsun Yanhong said, "if I were a villain, someone would be a fox."


    Fox spirit?!


    I don''t know how long I haven''t heard this word. Since she just came to the palace and was scolded by AO Lingtian''s little daughter, she never heard it again. Later, she knew that it was Nangong Hao who prohibited people around her from saying it.


    But she thinks it''s unnecessary because she doesn''t care what others say.


    She stood straight and walked straight, because she was in love with Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao didn''t have a woman at that time. How could she be regarded as a fox spirit.


    "The palms itch again." Mo Xianyue stares at Gongsun Yanhong coldly and walks slowly.


    Gongsun Yanhong is just an ordinary woman. She has no strength to bind a chicken. Facing the murderous ink string moon, her heart is raised to her throat.


    As he retreated, he nervously said, "you, what are you going to do? You don''t want to come here. " But her foot didn''t listen at all. She hit the stool and fell back.


    In order to prevent her from falling, Mo Xianyue reaches out her hand to hold her. After Gongsun Yanhong stands firm, she says, "don''t try to challenge me. I can tell you clearly that playing Yin moves with me means that the Lord of hell will summon you."


    After that, she doesn''t care about Gongsun Yanhong any more. She goes to the door, but she just bumps into Nangong Hao''s arms.


    Even time she will not be so reckless, just saw Gongsun Yanhong, the original calm heart has begun to disorder.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao grabs her arm and says.


    She didn''t know where the strength came from. She broke away from Nangong Hao and said, "it''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest." With that, he ignored it and went outside.


    Nangong Hao''s sword eyebrows are almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character. When he is going to chase Mo Xianyue, he hears a cry coming from his bedroom.


    He went in and saw a beautiful looking woman standing at the table crying.


    He knew immediately that this woman was Gongsun Yanhong who Bingying said. He went to comfort her and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I Wu Wu... " Gongsun Yanhong saw Nangong Hao come in and cried more fiercely.


    Nangong Hao''s head is big. He is most afraid of women crying. When he hears women crying, his heart is in a mess.


    "Don''t cry. You''ll be here first. I''ll call someone right away." With that, he walked out with a big step. Gongsun Yanhong stops crying when she hears Nangong Hao is leaving. Before she has time to speak, Nangong Hao runs away, leaving her alone and stamping her feet.


    She lost her first battle in the palace.


    Mo Xianyue is walking in a withered flower bed in the imperial palace. The surrounding environment is very empty, but the breath in her heart is unable to release.


    "Why did this woman appear?"


    She kept asking herself.


    "It''s OK. She''s just a clown. As long as I insist, I''ll beat her."


    "My God, before she shows her intention and identity, I have regarded her as my rival. Am I too sensitive?"


    "When I really feel the threat, it seems that Nangong Hao will be robbed by her anytime and anywhere."


    "I''m not afraid. I just did very well. As long as I go on like this, as long as Nangong Hao''s heart is still here, let''s see what means she takes out."


    Mo Xianyue constantly encourages herself.


    After she figured it out, she was about to go back to Nangong Hao when she heard Nangong Hao''s call.


    "Moon, where are you?"


    Ink string moon biting red lips, heart way: "calculate you still have conscience, I forgive you."


    She walked out of the garden, Nangong Hao just turned his back on her, and didn''t see her coming out of the garden.


    "Villain, I''m here." She cried.


    Nangong Hao heard the voice, turned around and saw that she seemed relieved. Then he frowned and strode to her side and said, "how did you come here?"


    Mo Xianyue vomited incense tongue, said: "just feel very stuffy in the heart, so come out to breathe, now it''s OK, forget it, let''s not say these, let''s go to eat, I''m hungry!" Then she took Nangong Hao''s hand and left.


    But Nangong Hao is still standing in the same place. She doesn''t have his great strength at all. She can''t drag Nangong Hao, so she has to urge: "what are you doing? Come on, don''t you hear me? My stomach is growling. I''m starving later. You have to compensate me. "But Nangong Hao still didn''t move. Instead, he held her hand tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ink string month also seems to feel something wrong, she timidly asked.


    Nangong Hao said in a deep voice: "did you hit Gongsun Yanhong?"


    "What?" Mo Xianyue said in silence: "I hit her? What a joke. "


    Her heart suddenly cooled at that moment.


    "Why else did she cry so much?" Nangong Hao continues to ask.


    "Did you see that?" The smile on Mo Xianyue''s face is no longer, her eyes are beginning to twinkle, and the fog has slowly emerged.


    Nangong Hao frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''m just asking! "


    "Just asking?" Mo Xianyue said to herself, "just ask."


    In his heart, the trust in me was no better than another woman, and this woman just met!


    Her heart began to fade.


    "Why don''t you ask her, don''t you allow her to be sad and burst into tears?" Ink string month stares at the eyes of South Temple Hao to say.


    How she hopes Nangong Hao can give her a smile of trust, but no!


    All she saw was a suspicious face.


    "Sure enough, he still doesn''t trust me! I didn''t expect that there would be cracks between two people so easily. " Ink string moon sighs in the heart way.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m just asking. I don''t blame you. I just want to make it clear. Don''t do that. " Then Nangong Hao stretched out his hands to embrace her.


    She forced herself away from Nangong Hao and said, "I''m a little tired, really!"


    "You said you were hungry?" Nangong Hao came over and asked.


    She stepped back and said with a farfetched smile, "no, I''ll handle it myself. You don''t have to worry. If you really want to know the whole story, I think you''d better ask her. She knows it, too. "


    She was about to leave when she saw Nangong Hao striding over to her. She yelled: "Nangong Hao, don''t come here. Give me some time to calm down, or I''ll leave right away. Don''t try."


    She is so stubborn!


    Maybe it''s her character. As soon as she gets hurt, she will wrap herself up tightly. No one can break her self-protection.


    That''s because she has been afraid of being hurt. Only in this way can she make herself less hurt.


    Nangong Hao said angrily: "dead woman, what''s the matter with you? I''ve already said that. I''m just asking. Don''t think so much, OK? Besides, how could I ask that woman? I really have no other meaning. Don''t be so headstrong, OK? We had dinner. When you were on the way, didn''t you agree to eat the roast duck in Tianxiang building? Shall I take you now? "


    Yes! When they came back, their relationship was like a melting sugar, sweet and sticky. Now?


    It is because a strange woman can make their relationship like this.


    It''s hard to imagine how we can stand the storm in the future.


    She felt tears in her eyes and was about to flow down. She sniffed and said, "I''m really not hungry. Next time I have a chance, I''m very tired. I''ll see you in the evening."


    With that, she turned away regardless of everything. She was afraid that if she stopped for another moment, her tears would fall down.


    Nangong Hao didn''t go after him. He was also angry and had nowhere to vent his anger.


    "Damned woman, what did the prince do wrong? Forget it, unreasonable person." With that, Nangong Hao went in the opposite direction.


    Mo Xianyue stands on the edge of the lotus pool, some lotus leaves have grown out slowly, although it is still a very small piece, but a lotus pool, floating countless lotus leaves.


    "Why, did I do something wrong? I''m just doing it for my own status, so as not to let a third woman in our feelings. Is it wrong for me to do so? "


    "Why do you doubt me?"


    "I really didn''t hit her. If I hit her, would she have the strength to cry? She''s been looking for a doctor for a long time


    "And what if I hit her? If she wants to get involved in our feelings, shouldn''t I take some measures to drive her away? "


    Ink string month a person standing on the edge of the lotus pool, talking to himself, tears in silence.


    The spring breeze messed up her hair.


    "Men, sometimes you need to blindly obey him, Hao''er''s father is like this, so Hao''er must be like this." A voice came from behind.


    Ink string month is about to turn around to see, a person has come to her side.


    The design of Golden Phoenix is carefully embroidered on the body.


    Mo Xianyue knows who is coming even if she doesn''t have to think about it.


    "I''ve seen the queen!" Mo Xianyue''s ritual way.


    "Get up. There are no outsiders here. Don''t be polite." Bingying said with a smile."Thank you, empress."


    "It''s so windy here. Why don''t you sit in it?" Bingying asked with a smile.


    "The wind is strong, but it''s not cold. Although there is no wind in the room, it is cold! The little girl would rather come out and blow her hair. " Ink string moon replied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    "That''s interesting." Bingying said with a smile: "did you quarrel with Haoer?"


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that the little girl thinks too much."


    "You don''t have to cheat our palace. Our palace is also from here. Even if you don''t have to think about it, you know it''s Gongsun Yanhong."


    Mo Xianyue was shocked and said, "does the empress know Gongsun Yanhong?" She just finished, in the heart is always also, almost every woman into the palace is after the queen, Bingying how can not know.


    Then her expression gradually dejected, she thought Bingying or sympathy for her, at least can help her, now it seems, Gongsun Yanhong can enter the palace, completely because Bingying agree.


    "It turns out that all this has been ordered. Ha ha, I''m just like a monkey, making people laugh." Mo Xianyue said to herself in her heart.


    "Of course I know. Gongsun Yanhong only let her in with the consent of the palace." Bingying said, suddenly see ink string moon look slowly light down, know ink string moon misunderstood.


    "Are you thinking that you are the only one who doesn''t know this matter, because our palace and Hao''er all know about it, so you think we deliberately deceive you and embarrass you?"


    "I dare not!" Mo Xianyue looks at the sunlight reflected from the pond and feels very dazzling, but it can make her forget these things temporarily.


    "Don''t you dare?" Bingying said: "in fact, you have already thought of it in your heart, just don''t dare to say it."


    Mo Xianyue chooses to be silent. She neither admits nor denies.


    "Women in the world are generally stupid, especially those who fall in love. There is only so little intelligence left." Bingying said with a smile: "even this palace is no exception."


    Mo Xianyue raises her head and looks at Bingying in surprise. She doesn''t understand how Bingying suddenly says such words.


    "I don''t think it''s strange that this palace gives you." Bingying asked.


    Mo Xianyue shook her head and said, "the empress is the mother of a country and the model of women in the world, so it''s not strange that she thinks so much."


    Bing Ying sighed and said, "I always thought you were a woman who could talk. Now I find that my judgment was wrong."


    "Are you afraid of this palace? Fear the identity of the palace? " Bingying asks again.


    Mo Xianyue said: "little girl dare not, Queen''s status is noble, little girl only respect."


    "Come on, I hate flattery. I thought you were different from others, but I didn''t think you could get rid of vulgarity." Bingying waved her hand and said.


    "Did the little girl say something wrong?"


    Bing Ying sighed and said, "Why are you afraid of this palace?"


    Without waiting for Mo Xianyue to speak, Bing Ying continued: "if our palace does not have the identity of queen, it''s just an ordinary woman, you and our palace It should be said that if you talk to me, there won''t be so many boundaries, and you won''t dare to say what you think in your heart. Everything is caused by your identity. I can tell you that all living beings are equal, and no one is superior or inferior! "


    Mo Xianyue didn''t expect Bingying to say such advanced words, which she had never heard.


    She did not speak, carefully pondering these words.


    "Once again, in our eyes, all living beings are equal, marriage is free, no one can pursue their own happiness, Gongsun Yanhong is because she likes Haoer, so our palace will let her into the palace, and her identity is relatively special, one year ago''s draft, the reason why you can come into the palace, and close to Haoer, it is because of your father''s relationship, since you are the top Instead of the crown princess, where did the real Crown Princess go? Have you ever thought about that? "


    "Is it..." Mo Xianyue suddenly realized and said: "is the real princess Gongsun Yanhong?"


    "Good comprehension."


    Bingying said with a smile: "the reason why this palace let Gongsun girl into the palace is to let her know that Haoer''s mind is all on you, and the other is to give her father an explanation. As long as Haoer can pass this pass, we are win-win. If Haoer finally likes Gongsun girl, then you''d better leave. Your fate is here Or would you like to marry a man who doesn''t love you? "


    How cruel!


    Of course, Mo Xianyue understands the meaning.


    You have to compete with Gongsun Yanhong for Haoer. Whoever wins in the end can stay here, and whoever loses, so sorry, please leave!


    This is bing Ying''s original intention, when the fact is the same.


    Mo Xianyue knows that Bingying doesn''t mean to make things difficult for her. She has always put forward the idea of free marriage and love. Mo Xianyue also agrees.


    "I don''t mean to do this on purpose, but to give you a little pressure. If you love someone, you should be willing to give everything for him. If you can''t do it, is it still love? If you can''t, and Gongsun can do it, it depends on Haoer''s choice. His choice is the final answer of the palace. " Ice Ying finish saying, no longer pay attention to ink string month left.Before leaving, she suddenly said: "yes, let me tell you a word, for men, the more easily they get, the less secure they will be, and the easier they will be to abandon. The more difficult things they get, the more interested they will be in striving for, the more conquering they will be after they get, and the more cherished they will be in the end." With that, Bingying really left.


    "At this point, I believe she has understood." Bingying heart: "Yuer, Yuer, don''t let me down."


    The breeze blows comfortably, leaving the ink string moon in place.


    "In other words, the final decision is in the hands of Nangong Hao."


    "The easier it is to get, the easier it is to abandon it, and the more difficult it is to get. Only in the end will they cherish it?"


    Mo Xianyue stood in the same place and whispered these two words.


    "Does the empress mean that I should seduce the bad man and not let him get it?"


    "It seems so." Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "that''s right. Nangong Hao and I have been together for so long. How can we lose to a woman we just met? It''s impossible."


    After thinking about this, Mo Xianyue suddenly brightened up.


    Looking at the sky, it''s getting dark, and I feel very hungry. I think it''s better to go to Tianxiang building for dinner. I have no strength to fight until I finish my meal. When I think of this, she is just about to leave, a maid in waiting comes up and says, "Miss Mo, empress dowager, please go to the dining room for dinner."


    "My mother told me to go to dinner?" Ink string moon heart way: "do you want to say something to me?"


    She didn''t want to go, but Bingying''s face was hard to refute. At last, she nodded and said, "please lead the way."


    Soon, she came to the dining room under the guidance of the maid in waiting.


    Just go in, already saw South Temple Hao to sit inside, is staring at her to see.


    She just wanted to give him a smile, but when she saw Gongsun Yanhong beside Nangong Hao, her face was not natural immediately.


    Because Gongsun Yanhong almost the whole person pastes on Nangong Hao''s body, that appearance wants to blend with Nangong Hao.


    "It''s exaggerating." Mo Xianyue is embarrassed to sit beside Nangong Hao. Besides, she doesn''t have to play with these means to make others think she is being jealous. She first saluted Nangong Xiu and Bingying, who were sitting in the throne, and then sat down opposite Nangong Hao.


    The dining table is a super long oval solid wood table. She sits just opposite Nangong Hao. You can clearly see the winner''s smile on Gongsun Yanhong''s face. She sighs and ignores it.


    "Well, have a meal!" Of course, Nangong Xiu could feel that the atmosphere was not right, but he ignored it and ordered it directly.


    Because these things do not belong to his management, the real manager is bing Ying, he just need to eat peacefully.


    "Wait a minute!" Bingying said, "just a moment. Now there are two more guests here. Let''s introduce them to our Palace first."


    "This is Miss Gongsun Yanhong." Bingying points to Gongsun Yanhong beside Nangong Hao and says.


    Then he introduced Mo Xianyue, "as for this is Miss Mo Xianyue, you should get familiar with her first. I hope you can get along well in the future. Don''t make any big trouble." Bingying''s words seem to have the smell of warning.


    Gongsun Yanhong was the first one to speak. She stood up and said with a smile, "yes!" Then he said, "I''m glad to meet Miss mo. I hope we can get along well in the future. If anything is not done well, please don''t mention it."


    The smell of provocation is very heavy, but Mo Xianyue just didn''t hear it, she also said with a smile: "I''m very happy, since Gongsun girl has said that, of course, I''m not polite. I hope Gongsun girl will be a little cheeky in the future, a little lower limit in life, nothing else." Finish saying, she also no longer see Gongsun Yanhong''s face, directly sit down to eat, even if don''t want to also know, Gongsun Yanhong must be gas explosion.


    But she is also very bold, actually dare to say such words in front of the emperor.


    "Miss Mo, please don''t say that next time." Bingying said coldly to the ink string moon.


    Although she said so, her heart was full of happiness. From the beginning, she knew that there would be no peace in the womb for a while. Gongsun Yanhong''s father dared to threaten her. Now Mo Xianyue breathed for her. How could she be unhappy.


    "Well, have a meal!" Bingying said.


    She doesn''t want to give Gongsun Yanhong a chance to retort.


    Sure enough, Gongsun Yanhong sat down with a stomach full of anger. If her eyes could kill people, Mo Xianyue would have been a pile of debris


    How terrible!


    But Mo Xianyue didn''t realize it. She ate a little in the morning, but she didn''t eat at noon. She was starving.


    "It''s a good fish." Ink string month in front of that a special fish eat, all of a sudden, half of the fish under her stomach.


    Nangong Hao''s bowl is full of delicacies, all of which are given to him by Gongsun Yanhong, but he has no appetite at all. He frowns slightly and looks at the gobbling ink string moon, worried and says: "can you eat slowly, and no one will rob you!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Mo Xianyue ignored him, flattered the truth of eating enough to speak, and continued to gobble it up.


    "Hey, did you hear Prince Ben?" Nangong Hao see ink string month ignore him, his heart to gas.


    "XiuXiu, have you finished. Don''t we have something else to do? When we''re done, let''s go. " As soon as Bingying sees this posture, she knows that there will be a big war. In order to avoid damaging the fish pond, she urges Nangong Xiu to leave.


    But Nangong Xiu said, "are you full? Not yet. Just a little. "


    "Oh, what to eat? Didn''t wang Shangshu invite us to eat in his house in the evening? Isn''t it just over now? " Bing Ying pulls Nangong Xiu up and winks at him.


    Nangong Xiu suddenly woke up and felt that a storm was coming. He nodded and said, "that''s what I said. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. So is Lao Wang. Why don''t you send someone to remind us? Let''s go."


    All of a sudden, they left in a hurry.


    Leaving a face puzzled Nangong Hao and a face of false smile Gongsun Yanhong, there is also a just to eat ink string moon.


    The atmosphere is very awkward, but Mo Xianyue just doesn''t pay attention to so much, eat enough to have a rest, tomorrow will have the spirit to fight.


    "Your Highness." Gongsun Yanhong Jiao didi called.


    Mo Xianyue had goose bumps all over her body, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao sees that Mo Xianyue doesn''t pay attention to him. He is angry. He doesn''t know what to say. Gongsun Yanhong just calls him.


    "It''s said that a famous troupe has come to the imperial city for the new year. It''s leaving tomorrow. Tonight is the last night to perform. Why don''t we go and have a look after dinner?"


    Going to the theatre?


    Mo Xianyue said: "it''s a good way to see a play decisively. It can not only improve your feelings quickly, but also stay with Nangong Hao.


    She quickly pricked up her ears to listen to Nangong Hao''s reply.


    "I just came back from the March today. I really need a rest..." At this point, he deliberately looked at Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue also feels that Nangong Hao''s hot eyes scan over and quickly retracts her ears.


    Nangong Hao has been looking at all this for a long time, and the depression in his heart is swept away, because he already knows that Mo Xianyue still cares about him, just to save face.


    "Is it?" Gongsun Yanhong heard that Nangong Hao needed a rest, and said with an aggrieved face: "forget it."


    "Don''t worry, the prince just needs a rest, but if it''s too late, the prince still has time." Nangong Hao said a little louder, let Mo Xianyue know.


    "Really?" Gongsun Yanhong is ecstatic.


    "Of course it''s true. I never break my promise, but I have to go and wash up first. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of Gongsun''s beauty?"


    Gongsun Yanhong is stunned by this sudden surprise. She can''t imagine that Nangong Hao is so easy to promise her.


    She said hastily: "that minister concubine is willing to serve his highness to enter the bath."


    "Poof..." Ink string month a meal did not resist, spray a full table is.


    "I''m full. Take your time." She picked up her handkerchief and wiped it as she stood up and walked out the door.


    I don''t know if it''s the magic of Nangong Hao. Even Gongsun Yanhong, who has been fighting against Mo Xianyue, didn''t fight back when she saw her impolite action. She is still looking forward to Nangong Hao''s answer.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what my concubine said just now?" Gongsun Yanhong has imagined the picture of embracing and swimming with Nangong Hao in the bath. She doesn''t notice that Nangong Hao''s face is getting cold all the time.


    "You''d better do it by yourself." Nangong Hao stood up.


    "Ah?" Gongsun Yanhong doesn''t understand what he said just now. How can Nangong Hao change.


    Nangong Hao still remember Bingying told him this morning not to embarrass Gongsun Yanhong, otherwise, things are not easy to deal with.


    He thought of this, in order not to let Gongsun Yanhong think too much, he added: "I will go to see the troupe in the evening, you can rest assured."


    "I know. Go back and take a bath first." Gongsun Yanhong looks virtuous.


    "Are you really OK?" The South Temple Hao worries of ask a way.


    He is a little afraid of waiting for Gongsun Yanhong to complain to Bingying, when Bingying will find him to nag, he doesn''t want to.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to take a bath, and then I''ll find my highness."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first." With that, Nangong Hao ignored her and went out alone.


    After confirming that Nangong Hao really left, Gongsun Yanhong said coldly: "you are mine, you can''t escape from my palm, hum!"


    Mo Xianyue just came out of the door and saw Qing Xuan.


    "Lady, have you finished?" Qingxuan hastens to meet her.


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "to the people here, I''m full if I don''t eat.""What''s the matter, madam?" Qingxuan asks in a puzzled way.


    "It''s a long story. Besides, don''t call me empress in the future. You just call me sister. They used to call me that." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Why? I''m not used to calling my maiden my sister What is Qingxuan doing.


    Mo Xianyue said coldly, "if you don''t get used to it, you should get used to it. If you still call me Niang, you don''t want to be with me, you know?"


    "I see, madam..." Qing Xuan spat out a small tongue to say.


    "She''s called a lady!" Mo Xianyue glared at her.


    "Sister Sister Qingxuan gives a try.


    "Well!" Mo Xianyue said with satisfaction: "haven''t you been in the palace all the time? What are you doing here? "


    "It was his highness who called the maidservant here. He said that Niang Niang..."


    Qingxuan finds that she has said something wrong again. Seeing that Mo Xianyue''s face is extremely cold, she immediately changes her tongue and says, "Your Highness says that my elder sister is picky. Only maidservants can serve my elder sister well." Qing Xuan finishes all her words at one go, and then nervously looks at Mo Xianyue, like a child who does something wrong.


    "What?" Mo Xianyue swears: "it''s unreasonable to say I''m picky, dead man, smelly man, bad man Hoo


    "What happened? Is it your highness... " Qingxuan asked carefully.


    "Don''t mention him." As soon as Mo Xianyue hears that Qingxuan mentions Nangong Hao, she immediately interrupts her.


    "Yes, my servant." Qingxuan trembled and said, "where is elder sister going now?"


    This sentence obviously knocked Mo Xianyue down. Now she really doesn''t know where to go.


    Stay in the palace and see Nangong Hao and Gongsun Yanhong who is extremely unwilling to see.


    "I don''t know. Now walk in the palace and go out." Ink string moon sighs.


    "Out of the palace?" Qingxuan asked suspiciously, "why did my sister leave the palace?"


    "Don''t want to see someone and someone sweet."


    "Somebody and somebody?" Of course, Qingxuan didn''t know who someone was. She said, "but the empress has asked her maid to prepare the Moon Palace. As soon as her sister comes out, she will let her maid take you there."


    "Moon Palace?" Mo Xianyue said, "isn''t that the bedroom I used to live in? Is the queen in the moon palace now


    Now she wants to talk to Bing Ying about some things and listen to her opinions.


    Qingxuan shakes her head and says, "no, after the empress orders her maidservant, she doesn''t know where she went with the emperor."


    "The lady told me to stay in the palace? And why, is it that I have a chance to fight for Nangong hao? " Ink string moon heart way.


    "Is my sister going to the Moon Palace?" Seeing that Mo Xianyue doesn''t answer, Qing Xuan asks carefully.


    "Go, of course. You can''t let the empress down." Mo Xianyue said, "when you come, you will be satisfied."


    "The elder sister, please come with me."


    With that, Qingxuan leads the way ahead, and Mo Xianyue follows. They soon arrive at Mingyue palace.


    Mo Xianyue used to live in Mingyue palace, but she is familiar with it. After entering the palace, you can see the hall.


    "The furnishings are the same as before." Mo Xianyue walks around the hall at will.


    "Sister has been here before?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Of course, I used to live here for a while, but then something happened and I left." Mo Xianyue said as she went upstairs.


    The furnishings of the rooms on the second floor are still the same, just some new things.


    Qingxuan is about to go up to the second floor when a man comes into the door. It''s Nangong Hao who runs over before he finishes his meal.


    She was about to give a gift, but Nangong Hao made a silent gesture, and then said softly beside her: "excuse me, you go out first."


    "Yes, my servant." Qingxuan immediately retreats.


    Nangong Hao went up to the second floor and saw the ink string moon looking around.


    Mo Xianyue is looking at the things in the room. When she hears something moving on the stairs, she thinks it''s Qingxuan, so she shouts, "Qingxuan, if you have time, help me get some hot water. I haven''t washed well when I''m marching. I must take a comfortable bath tonight. Qingxuan, Qingxuan Do you hear me When she heard that there was no movement behind her, she called twice.


    But there was still no movement behind her. She turned and looked suspiciously, but saw a face close behind her.


    She was startled. When she was about to get out of the way, she was caught in the waist by her powerful hand. She couldn''t escape.


    "Where do you want to go?" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue finally sees that Nangong Hao is the person from Chu. Her depressed mood is swept away immediately, but she thinks of Gongsun Yanhong''s words just now. Her face is cold again and says: "are you busy? Why do you come to me? I''m an idle person. I''m not fit to be with a busy man like you. "She said, while trying to break away from Nangong Hao''s arms, but Nangong Hao''s hands are like a pair of clamps, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t break away.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Hao felt very cute and said with a smile: "how? Angry? "


    Mo Xianyue couldn''t get rid of it, so she didn''t waste her efforts any more. She put her head aside and said coldly, "how dare you? You''re the prince. I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m angry with you. Isn''t that for death? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    Nangong Hao sat down on the bed with her in his arms and said with a smile, "you look like this, aren''t you angry? Anger is almost written on my face. "


    "Hum, that''s right. I''m angry. I''m just angry with myself. How can I be cruel?" Ink string month stubborn said.


    "Why not? Do you want to leave again? " Nangong Hao''s face also slowly sank down.


    Leave, has become a taboo topic in his heart, how many times, is her leave, will have so many things.


    Now Mo Xianyue wants to leave again. Why isn''t he angry.


    Ink string moon see Nangong Hao cold face, know that he said the wrong thing, but she is stiff scalp said: "I just want to go out to breathe."


    Nangong Hao''s face was a little displeased and said, "I didn''t know you for the first time. I know your character very well. You don''t have to cheat me."


    "So what?" Ink string moon asked: "I go out to breathe, then what do you do?"


    "Is it really none of my business?" Nangong Hao''s face was gloomy.


    "You are a busy man. My business is nothing but trivial. How dare you care?"


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Hao asked, "don''t be so headstrong, OK?"


    "I am willful?" Mo Xianyue said to herself, "yes, I''m willful. Go to find that understanding Gongsun girl. She must be very obedient to you. Why come to me? Let go of me. "


    She struggled hard to get rid of Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao obviously competed with her. Many times she started to get rid of her. After that, Nangong Hao caught her again.


    "Let go of me, hear No... " Mo Xianyue said while struggling hard.


    Her hand was hurt by Nangong Hao, but she bit her teeth and didn''t say it.


    Nangong Hao has been cold face did not speak, until this time, he can no longer help, loudly said: "ink string moon, you make enough?"


    For a moment, ink string month stopped action, Nangong Hao also froze, he some regret so loud talk.


    But he was really depressed. From noon, Mo Xianyue began to make trouble. He just wanted to know the cause of things. Was he wrong?


    Later, Mo Xianyue was angry with him and ignored him. He couldn''t explain, so he had to leave. From the beginning of dinner in the evening, he had figured out that as a man, he should have a lot of things. What he said to Gongsun Yanhong at dinner was just Qi Mo Xianyue, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    He took the initiative to find Mo Xianyue tonight, just to solve the misunderstanding between them, but he didn''t expect that the misunderstanding didn''t solve, but the relationship became more and more stiff.


    This is not the result he wants.


    Ink string month''s eye socket a red, fog appears again.


    When she became so vulnerable, others just spoke a little louder, she felt that others despised her.


    "Put Open I don''t know She lowered her head, gently struggling, low way.


    Heartache, nameless heartache.


    She wants to cry now.


    But she must be strong, because the man who hurt her is still around, she must be strong.


    She can cry when she is alone, but she can''t let others see her fragile appearance.


    She can''t afford to lose.


    Nangong Hao slowly released his hand.


    She is a Leng at first, then tears can''t stop any more, quickly covered the cheek.


    Nangong Hao stood up quietly, looking at the ink string moon slowly climbing into the bed with silent tears on his knees, he only felt a nameless fire rush to his head.


    "Rest early."


    He gritted his teeth, dropped a word and went downstairs like a gust of wind.


    Ink string on a corner of the bed, head buried in the knee, reluctantly restrain this oneself don''t let oneself cry voice.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and she didn''t care to look at it.


    "My elder sister, your highness seemed very angry just now. She punched a big hole in the palace wall, which scared the maidservant Sister, what''s the matter with you? " As soon as Qing Xuan came up, she saw Mo Xianyue sitting in the corner of the bed crying and asked.


    She didn''t answer. She didn''t have the strength to respond to anyone.


    "Sure enough, this world is still the same, everyone has not changed, at the beginning really should not be soft hearted to stay." She thought with self mockery.


    "If I had left at the beginning, although the days were plain, at least I would not be sad."


    "If I had left, I would not have hindered him, and he would not be so embarrassed now."


    "It''s all my fault."


    "Why didn''t I choose to leave?"


    The feeling of heartbreak occupied her whole body.


    "Why I I didn''t choose Leave. If you leave, there won''t be so many things. "


    "Can I really fight for him? Does he really love me? "She didn''t know that at noon today, she vowed to drive Gongsun Yanhong away from Nangong Hao, but now she found that she was not Gongsun Yanhong''s opponent at all. When she just returned to the palace, she had already been in Gongsun Yanhong''s stratagem.


    Now the result, I''m afraid Gongsun Yanhong has long expected it.


    "Sister, where are you?" Qingxuan''s voice is also a little blocked.


    The appearance of the moon''s dead face scared her.


    Qingxuan sits by the bed and doesn''t know how to comfort Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue sucked her nose, wiped the tears on her face and said with a reluctant smile, "I''m ok. Can you help me get some hot water? I want to take a shower. "


    She was very tired, physically and mentally.


    I hope the hot water will make her more comfortable and drive away her fatigue.


    "Oh." Qingxuan suddenly woke up and said, "sister, wait." Then he came down the stairs.


    Mo Xianyue has been in a daze since Qing Xuan left. If Qing Xuan didn''t come back and call her, she might still be in a daze.


    Quiet daze, silent tears.


    Countless fragmentary fragments emerge in her mind, but can''t condense into a complete picture.


    The hot fog kept rising, and her whole body was soaked in hot water. The comfortable feeling made her want to sleep.


    But every time I close my eyes, the picture just appears.


    "Sister, aren''t you happy?" Qingxuan asked.


    She slowly opened her eyes and sighed, "not really."


    "But I don''t think she''s happy."


    Mo Xianyue asked, "why?"


    "Because there is a cold smell from my sister, which makes people dare not get close to her."


    "Is it?" Mo Xianyue looked at her arm hidden in the water and said, "really, I don''t think so."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I have this feeling."


    "Maybe, after a person is hurt, he will protect himself strictly." Ink string moon farfetched smile.


    "Is my sister hurt?" Qingxuan didn''t think of the meaning of this sentence at all, but simply asked.


    Ink string month a Leng, say: "seem to be."


    "Why, did your highness hurt you?" Qingxuan asked.


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t speak because Qingxuan accidentally mentions her sad things.


    "I''m sorry." Qingxuan also feels that something is wrong with what she said, so she apologizes.


    "Nothing!" Mo Xianyue said: "this is a fact, why be afraid of others saying."


    Qingxuan didn''t speak. Just now she knew that she had said too much, but now she was too scared to speak.


    Mo Xianyue closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of hot water passing through her skin.


    "What should we do?"


    She kept thinking about it.


    "The purpose of Gongsun Yanhong''s appearance is to rob Nangong Hao with me. Her identity turns out to be the princess who was once hidden by her father. In other words, she is the real princess, and I am just a substitute."


    "However, my feelings and experience with Nangong Hao are real. Will Nangong Hao abandon me for an identity reason?"


    "Maybe Should I ask him whether he wants me to stay or let me leave? "


    "Is that good?" Ink string moon kept asking himself.


    "Qingxuan!" Mo Xianyue suddenly shouts.


    "The maid is here." Qingxuan quickly puts down what she is doing and goes to Mo Xianyue''s back to massage her shoulder.


    "Ask you something." Qingxuan''s technique is very good. She sighs comfortably.


    "Sister, please."


    "If you fall in love with a man deeply, but suddenly another woman appears between you, and that man blames you for that woman, what will you do?" Mo Xianyue asked as she recalled the situation at noon.


    Qingxuan thought for a moment and said, "a man who loves each other deeply, and then a woman appears. If that man blames me for that woman, I will be very sad."


    "Apart from sadness? What else would you do? " Mo Xianyue asked.


    She has no idea now. She wants to hear what Qing Xuan thinks.


    "What and how?" Qing Xuan asked in reply.


    Ink string month urgent way: "that man blames you for a woman, don''t you have other idea?"? Like leaving something. "


    "Why leave?" Qingxuan said, "if it''s a slave, she won''t just leave, but also try to force the woman away and pull the man back."


    "But that man has already helped that woman. It''s no use pulling him back!"


    "But his heart is still in me, isn''t it? We are in love. If that man told me that he didn''t love me anymore, I would definitely go. But that man just annoyed me. Why do I have to go? If I go, I will give up? " Qingxuan said."To leave is to admit defeat?" Qingxuan whispers.


    "Yes! That woman''s purpose is to force you away, and then she can occupy that man alone, and that man thinks you don''t love him anymore, so he will let go, and finally that woman''s purpose is achieved. " Qingxuan blinked her innocent eyes and said.


    Mo Xianyue thinks about Qingxuan''s words, and her body slowly sinks and her shoulders sink into the water.


    "It seems to be true." She said to herself.


    "If I leave, isn''t that just the trap of Gongsun Yanhong?" She suddenly realized. "Almost caught the way of the witch."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    "It''s not so easy for me to leave."


    "As for Nangong Hao''s doing something to hurt me, I''ll settle it slowly. Now the most important thing is to drive away that despicable Gongsun Yanhong." She was glad to think of it.


    "Sister, you seem very happy." Qingxuan asks carefully.


    "Well." Mo Xianyue suddenly thinks that Gongsun Yanhong asks Nangong Hao to go to the theatre. According to Nangong Hao''s character, after she was angry with her just now, she will go out to relax. Isn''t Gongsun Yanhong a good chance?


    She quickly asked Qingxuan, "Qingxuan, do you know there is a troupe in the imperial city? It''s very famous. It seems that many people go to see it. "


    After hearing this, Qing Xuan thought for a moment and said, "troupe? When did you come


    Mo Xianyue didn''t hear Gongsun Yanhong clearly at that time, "it seems that she has been here for a long time. I don''t remember it very much."


    "A troupe came to the imperial city before the Chinese new year, but it''s a pity that it''s leaving tomorrow. I planned to talk to the manager tomorrow about whether I could go and have a look, but the troupe will leave tomorrow." Qingxuan complains.


    "Yes, that''s the troupe!" Mo Xianyue asked happily, "do you know where the troupe started? When does it start? "


    Although Qingxuan doesn''t know why Mo Xianyue asked about it, she honestly replied, "this troupe is singing in the theater in the city." With that, Qingxuan looked at the sky outside and said, "now it''s singing."


    As soon as Mo Xianyue heard the singing, she immediately jumped out of the tub and said, "Qingxuan, come here to change clothes. My sister will take you to the theater..."


    This troupe seems to be very popular. Mo Xianyue comes to the outside of the theater and feels dizzy when she sees the dark crowd.


    It''s hard to get into the theater under the leadership of Qing Xuan.


    There are dozens of round tables in the theater, where all the audience sit in the hall regardless of their superiors and inferiors.


    And the setting of the stage is very reasonable, guests can drink, chat and watch the play at the same time.


    But it''s strange that most of the people who come here are officials, or they are rich and dandy, and there are few women.


    When Mo Xianyue looks up at the performance on the stage, she already understands everything. It''s not watching a play at all. It''s just watching how beautiful women take off their clothes.


    The whole scene was unusually quiet, only the sound of ticking began to ring.


    That''s the sound of dandies drooling on the ground.


    The entrance of her and Qingxuan did not attract people''s attention. She put on a special make-up tonight in order to compare Gongsun Yanhong.


    "Find out where the dead man is in Nangong Hao." Mo Xianyue said to Qingxuan as she scanned the crowd.


    She saw for a long time, also did not find Nangong Hao figure, let alone Gongsun Yanhong, but her intuition told her, Nangong Hao and that hateful Gongsun Yanhong absolutely here.


    "Your Highness, are you looking good?"


    A voice she hated came faintly.


    "Gongsun Yanhong''s voice? Dead Nangong Hao is here. " She scanned the crowd again, still did not find the figure of Nangong Hao.


    "Average!" Nangong Hao''s faint voice came slowly from above her, and at the same time, he felt that someone else pulled the cuff.


    "Sister, your highness is up there. There seems to be a woman beside him." Qingxuan said as she looked at the top.


    Mo Xianyue looked up, sure enough! Gongsun Yanhong and Nangong Hao are sitting beside a round table on the second floor.


    Nangong Hao from his face, it seems not very good, has been drinking wine, there is no heart to see the play, and Gongsun Yanhong constantly pour wine for Nangong Hao, also from time to time talk, but Nangong Hao is indifferent.


    Ink string month heart way: "this Gongsun Yanhong in the end want not to be shameful, unexpectedly use this kind of lower third rate trick."


    She can see Gongsun Yanhong''s means at a glance. The reason Gongsun Yanhong keeps pouring wine for Nangong Hao is to intoxicate him. Her purpose is very clear, that is to let Nangong Hao have a drink. And Nangong Hao''s mood tonight is also very bad, has been drinking muggy wine.


    Drinking has to know that the more happy or sad people drink, the more likely they are to get drunk.


    And Nangong Hao is in a bad mood, and he drinks so much wine. He has always been able to drink, and his consciousness is beginning to blur.


    Ink string month see in the eye, gas does not hit a place.


    "This dead man is really a fool. You can''t even see the obvious intention, or you do it on purpose." Ink string month gas gnash teeth, side low Nan, side go up.


    Qingxuan follows her in a hurry.


    She came up, although very angry, but on the second floor, she immediately changed a pair of don''t care expression, just saw Gongsun Yanhong pouring wine for Nangong Hao, she pretended to accidentally hit.


    Gongsun Yanhong didn''t hold the wine pot. The wine of the whole wine pot was spilled on Nangong Hao.


    As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, there''s no need to be polite.Mo Xianyue does this in order to revenge Nangong Hao''s attitude today and make Gongsun Yan make a fool of herself, killing two birds with one stone!


    Gongsun Yanhong stood up and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Xianyue pretended to be ignorant and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it. Would you like me to pay you another pot of wine?"


    After Nangong Hao saw her coming, she was still drunk just now, and suddenly became energetic.


    "Here you are." He completely ignores all the wine on his body and goes to the side of Mo Xianyue and says.


    "Yes, I''m here. I''m just here to see the play. I''m sorry to disturb you! Qingxuan, let''s go and see over there. " Ink string month white he one eye, say.


    Qingxuan comes to her side and is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Gongsun Yanhong said in a hurry.


    Mo Xianyue slowly stops and looks back at Gongsun Yanhong.


    She would have thought that Gongsun Yanhong would not let her go so easily. Besides, Nangong Hao was concerned about her performance just now. I''m afraid Gongsun Yanhong''s heart was already angry. How could she let her go so easily.


    "I don''t know what the princess is up to?" Her tone was full of irony.


    Gongsun Yanhong was so comfortable when Mo Xianyue called her. Gongsun Yanhong thought excitedly: "hum, now I finally admit that I''m a princess, and I''m a person who knows current affairs."


    Although she thought so in her heart, she said: "the purpose of Miss Mo''s coming here tonight is not just to see a play, is it?"


    "Of course." Mo Xianyue said without scruple: "in addition to coming to the theatre, my girl''s main purpose is to see how monkeys play."


    "Monkey?" Gongsun Yanhong looks around and doesn''t find any monkeys. She suddenly finds that everyone except Nangong Hao looks at her, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Where are monkeys here?" Gongsun Yanhong asked.


    "Who should be the monkey?" Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    Gongsun Yanhong smell speech, face extremely ugly, even if she again silly also understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "What, you dare to call me a monkey." She said angrily.


    "Ah, madam, please pay attention to your words. I didn''t name you. It''s all your own guess. It''s none of my business. Qingxuan, do you think so?"


    "Well!" Qingxuan nodded in agreement, but when she saw Gongsun Yanhong''s eyes that could kill people, she quickly covered her mouth and hid behind Mo Xianyue.


    Gongsun Yanhong brought the maid to see such a scene, can not help but smile.


    Gongsun Yanhong angrily looks at Mo Xianyue and suddenly acts coquetry to Nangong Hao, saying: "Your Highness, you see, she bullies me."


    Nangong Hao impatiently pushed off her hand wrapped around her arm and said: "stop it." Then he said to Mo Xianyue, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Xianyue pretended not to care and said, "I''m just here to see a play. If your highness thinks that the little girl is hindering you, then the little girl will go." With that, she asks Shang Qingxuan to go downstairs in a hurry.


    But before he took two steps, his wrist was caught by a big hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Hao holds her and says.


    He was not in a good mood today, so he promised Gongsun Yanhong to come to the theatre and drink some wine to relieve his depression. However, when he saw Mo Xianyue, his depression was gone, but Mo Xianyue didn''t like Gongsun Yanhong very much.


    Bingying has already told him to deal with Gongsun Yanhong carefully. Just let Gongsun Yanhong leave after a period of time.


    But Mo Xianyue came out to make trouble.


    In the evening, when he went to see her, he just wanted to make it clear. In the end, when something happened, he was still unable to say it.


    "How many times do you want me to explain before you understand that Qingxuan and I just wanted to come to the theatre and accidentally bumped into someone''s hand. That''s what happened." Mo Xianyue said.


    "Did you know you on your first day as Prince Ben?" The South Temple Hao sinks a voice, "so big position, you can accidentally bump into a person?"


    Mo Xianyue opens her mouth, but she can''t speak.


    She just doesn''t like Gongsun Yanhong.


    And Gongsun Yanhong see Nangong Hao for her, heart already by the music of flowering.


    Nangong Hao looked at Gongsun Yanhong, then said: "you go back first." And to ink string Moon said: "you come with me."


    "Where to go Hello Ink string month is not ready, Nangong Hao already took her hand stride to the door to go.


    And after waiting for the anxious Gongsun Yanhong to come out, they had already disappeared!


    "Where on earth are you taking me?"


    As soon as she went out, Nangong Hao picked her up and flew out of the city into a small forest.


    This grove is very familiar. She has been to this grove many times before."What do I want? I ask you what you want Nangong Hao is furious. He really doesn''t know what''s in this woman''s head.


    Ink string month a don''t send, straight gaze at South Temple Hao of Mou son.


    Nangong Hao certainly won''t retreat so easily, looking at Mo Xianyue with the same eyes.


    Two men stood in the woods with big eyes and small eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    I don''t know how long after that, Nangong Hao finally lost the battle. He sighed helplessly and said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything!" Ink string month don''t face to the other side, don''t see Nangong Hao, because she''s afraid can''t help but want to laugh.


    She is really happy because Nangong Hao still cares about her.


    "Can we have a good talk?" Nangong Hao asked in an approximate way.


    "Of course, but it''s my girl''s right to answer it or not."


    Until now, falling in love with such a woman, I really don''t know whether it''s his tragedy or his life!


    "Are you not feeling well these days?" Nangong Hao asked with concern.


    After listening, Mo Xianyue did not answer immediately, but went in another direction.


    Nangong Hao had no choice but to follow behind her, waiting for her answer.


    Soon, they came to a hillside in the woods.


    Once upon a time, Mo Xianyue often came to this hillside.


    There is no moonlight tonight, and the dark sky is more gloomy in the woods.


    Mo Xianyue stood in an open place, looking at the stars in the sky, one, two, three


    "What''s the matter with us? Why do we always quarrel so easily?" Nangong Hao suddenly hugs her from behind.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the peace of mind.


    Only at this moment, she will not be cranky, not afraid.


    She''s obsessed with this feeling.


    "Are you jealous?" Nangong Hao continued to ask.


    "That''s right!" Mo Xianyue felt the breeze passing slightly from her face.


    "Fool, don''t you understand my heart?" When Nangong Hao heard the answer, he said with a smile, "she and I are just making fun of each other. You don''t have to worry about anything at all."


    "If I know your heart and love you as well, I will be so worried. If I don''t love you, I can let you make out with another woman. I won''t have any opinion, just because I love you too much." Mo Xianyue said while rubbing the cheek that Nangong Hao put on her shoulder.


    Nangong Hao deeply sniffed her hair fragrance and said softly, "I love you too."


    "Well." Mo Xianyue suddenly feels that what she is doing today is too naive, but she knows that Nangong Hao''s heart is in her own body, and she just can''t control her disgust for Gongsun Yanhong.


    She''s not a saint, really.


    No woman is jealous to see another woman beside her man.


    Two people did not come when the anger, actually sweet embrace together.


    I don''t know when, Nangong Hao said: "moon, let''s get married."


    "Well? What? " Mo Xianyue can''t believe her ears.


    "Let''s get married. The day after tomorrow, I''ll get ready." Nangong Hao gathered in her ear and whispered.


    "Is that ok?" Mo Xianyue is both happy and worried. "How can you explain to your mother?"


    "Whatever she is, it''s not her marriage." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Ink string month suddenly a sour nose, an inexplicable move from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well..." She gently stood on tiptoe and gave Nangong Hao a kiss on his face. Then she hugged him tightly and said, "what a silly man. In fact, you don''t have to do this on purpose for me. You''d better do it well first. I just need your heart on me. That''s enough..."


    "No!" Nangong Hao insisted: "I can''t ignore you any more. I''ve experienced enough things with you. If something happens that I can''t accept, I''ll collapse. I want to marry you now."


    "You want to marry me." Mo Xianyue threw cold water on him.


    Nangong haocan said with a smile: "of course not. I just don''t want to have any more accidents. Will you marry me? The moon. "


    Will you marry me?


    The simplest sentence, but the most touching.


    Ink string month suddenly feel eyes also began to blur.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting for this sentence.


    It''s just that there are so many things happening between two people that she doesn''t feel safe.


    Promise? No?


    It was the tangle in her heart.


    If you agree, it is tantamount to destroying Nangong Hao''s mother''s plan. If you don''t agree I feel against my will.


    What should we do?


    Nangong Hao stares at her sincerely and doesn''t interrupt her thinking.


    "Really Is that ok? " Mo Xianyue asked tentatively.


    "Of course, as long as you promise to marry me, you don''t have to care about anything else. By this time the day after tomorrow, we will be in the bridal chamber." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Ink string month a punch in his body, Jiao angry way: "full of these things, you can''t save."Nangong Hao grabs her little hand, kisses her mouth, and says with a smile, "it''s not that you haven''t served me well. The prince is in a state of hunger and thirst for half a month, so we must make up for it on the wedding day."


    "Go to hell, I''ll make it so easy for you." Mo Xianyue breaks away from his arms and goes away, but is soon caught by Nangong Hao.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll be rude." Ink string month struggling for a while, see can''t get rid of, had to threaten.


    But her threat has no effect at all, the South Temple Hao tightly hugs her, don''t let her have a little chance to break free.


    Nangong Hao very cooperative said: "you shout ah, you shout ah, here wild mountains, even if you shout broken throat, no one to save you."


    "Hum..." Mo Xianyue said, "I''m not that stupid? It''s no use shouting. You are the prince of Tianyue. Even if someone comes, what can you do? Even if someone comes, they have to beat you. "


    her words make Nangong Hao laugh:" you still have self-knowledge. "


    "Let me go. I''m almost out of breath." Ink string moon, full of tears, begged bitterly.


    "Good..." Nangong Hao''s words haven''t finished, he just gently released a little, ink string moon has escaped like a rabbit.


    "Good Let''s go. " Nangong Hao looked at her shadow and went down the hill. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he had no choice but to follow her.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    The sound of a pair of white feet beating on the water is constantly emitted in the stream.


    "There is a river here." The ink string moon happily shakes the water drop on the small feet, and says to Nangong Hao sitting on a big stone.


    "I haven''t been here, but it''s not a river, it''s a stream." Nangong Hao said.


    "Cut So what are you doing? I''m just testing you on purpose Mo Xianyue made a face at him.


    After finishing this action, she suddenly found that today she is not like herself. When did she become so naive and complacent?


    But today, she was very happy and couldn''t control her mind.


    Nangong Hao liked her very much. He came to her body and sat down. Then he looked at the distant sky and said, "moon..."


    "Well?" Mo Xianyue looks at him suspiciously.


    "You know? Sometimes, especially when there are many stars, I miss you very much. " Nangong Hao''s appearance is just like an old man, with a stream of mulberry on his body.


    "When there are so many stars?"


    "Yes Nangong Hao nodded and said, "how did we know each other? Do you remember?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "of course, I remember that time..."


    Nangong Hao continued her words: "the first time I saw you was last year. My mother made a draft for me, and then I''ll know you. "


    "Remember?" Nangong Hao suddenly looked at her affectionately and said, "the first time we met, you kicked me."


    The picture of her hiding in her deep heart suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She said, "the first reaction of anyone who meets that kind of situation is like this. You can''t blame me. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with you. Why don''t you Forget about it. "


    Nangong Hao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t blame you, but fortunately, the position you kick is my back. If it''s in the front, I''m afraid we don''t talk here."


    "Poof..." Ink string month after listening to, a time did not restrain good, saliva sprayed to Nangong Hao''s body.


    Nangong Hao had no choice but to wash with water and said, "are you so excited?"


    "I I just didn''t control it for a while. I''m sorry. "


    "Fool, it''s just a small thing." Nangong Hao said: "don''t say there, remember that time? The first time I rode to you. "


    "When aolingtian sent someone to assassinate me?" Mo Xianyue burst out laughing: "at that time, you didn''t know my identity, worried that I would be killed?"


    "Yes, at that time, I didn''t really know your identity or your martial arts." Nangong Hao thought and said: "I''ve forgotten when we started to love each other, but the most memorable picture is that you blocked a palm for everything at that time, which is aolingtian''s palm."


    Nangong Hao''s voice is more and more heavy. Mo Xianyue sits quietly listening.


    "At that time, I found that I had already fallen in love with you, but I didn''t dare to admit it. When I saw that you were desperate for me and didn''t even want your life, I suddenly got scared."


    "Why?"


    "Because I was afraid of losing it. At that time, I already knew that you knew martial arts, but even if a person who knew martial arts got such a powerful slap, he would die." Nangong Hao said, shaking his head and said: "at that time, I really felt that the whole sky collapsed."Mo Xianyue suddenly leaned on his shoulder and said, "it''s silly. I''m not here now."


    Is it really good?


    Nangong Hao has been looking at the small face of ink string moon, speechless.


    In fact, his words have not finished. Although Mo Xianyue is well now, she has only three years of life. Now more than half a year has passed, that is, there are still two and a half years left. At that time, if he still can''t figure out a way, she will leave him forever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    This is the fact that he has been afraid to face, and because of this, he must make Mo Xianyue the happiest person in the world, so that he will not have regrets.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go back. After you go back, you can wait for me in your room. I''ll make it clear to my mother that the day after tomorrow, I will make you the most beautiful bride." Nangong Hao stroked her hair and said softly.


    "But I don''t want to go back. Can you look at the stars with me? " Ink string moon coquetry way.


    "All right."


    Mo Xianyue doesn''t want to go back, and he has no choice.


    Two people nestle together, from time to time to say two love words, until late at night, Nangong Hao with ink string moon back to the palace.


    "Sleep well, wake up tomorrow, and you will find that the whole world has changed." Nangong Hao gently kisses her forehead.


    "Well." Mo Xianyue is as obedient as a kitten at the moment.


    Nangong Hao covers the quilt for her and tells Qingxuan to leave after a while. He can''t stay here. He has to explain to Gongsun Yanhong.


    Ink string month lying on the bed, always thinking about what happened tonight, Nangong Hao every said words are repeated in the ear.


    Her heart is as sweet as honey.


    She can feel the sincerity of Nangong Hao.


    "Hoo! The day after tomorrow I''m going to get married in two days. I''m not dreaming While she was talking to herself, she felt a little pain while touching her face, but she was very happy in her heart, because it was not a dream, it was true.


    "I''m so happy. What should I do? I can''t sleep at all


    Ink string on the bed wrapped quilt again played a turn, had to sit up, helpless said.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it. When you wake up, you can get married. What else do you worry about?"


    Mo Xianyue hypnotizes herself constantly.


    "Putong..."


    She lay down again, "Nangong Hao, Nangong Hao! You are mine


    Finally, she felt that Nangong Hao''s familiar figure was sleeping beside her. She held Nangong Hao and soon fell asleep.


    In a dream.


    She was wearing a new red dress, holding Nangong Hao''s hand and walking on the red carpet. The people and the environment around her were so happy that everyone was congratulating them.


    She''s married.


    She suddenly felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Having experienced so many things, she finally got together with Nangong Hao, and she suddenly felt as if she had been separated from others.


    All this is so unreal.


    Finally, under the guidance of the master of ceremonies, she and Nangong Hao just wake up after they worship each other.


    It turns out that all this is true.


    She really became Nangong Hao''s bride.


    Nangong Hao suddenly picked her up, she only felt the world whirling, unable to self.


    Even Gongsun Yanhong stood in the crowd and congratulated her with a smile.


    Her heart is full of apologies, feel should not be like that to Gongsun Yanhong, but suddenly, she felt Gongsun Yanhong face slowly elongated, pull very long, like a grimace.


    She wanted to cry out, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    At the beginning of making a drink, she was very afraid. She had a bad feeling.


    But seeing Nangong Hao''s encouraging eyes, she didn''t hesitate so much, so she drank the wine.


    But as soon as the wine came down, she felt something was wrong.


    But she still didn''t say it.


    Nangong Hao took her two steps, and she began to feel the darkness coming down, and the ground began to tilt, and she also slowly fell back


    At the last moment, she opened her eyes difficultly and saw Nangong Hao''s scared, nervous and angry face.


    She suddenly felt extremely cold, as if every breath of air could freeze her five internal organs.


    She couldn''t speak, even though she cried hard, she couldn''t make a sound.


    People were talking about it, but she couldn''t hear it at all.


    She felt very tired, and an unprecedented weariness engulfed her consciousness.


    Finally, she closed her eyes powerlessly


    "I''m so tired!" Ink string month eyes haven''t opened, stretched a stretch in the quilt.


    "You wake up?" Nangong Hao, who is dressed under the service of Qingxuan, looks back and says with a smile.


    "You slept here last night? "Mo Xianyue asked.


    "Who do you think it is?" Nangong Hao put on his clothes and said by the bed. "Well, I''m leaving. You''ll have another day today, tomorrow! You are going to be my bride


    Ink string month heart a jump, happy way: "your mother agreed?"


    "Well!" Nangong Hao said: "but I''ve made great efforts to persuade my mother. Should you give me some rewards..."Before his words were finished, Mo Xianyue had already hooked his neck and gave him a kiss.


    Silently looked at each other for a long time, Mo Xianyue blushed and said: "thank you!"


    "Little fool!" Nangong Hao gently scraped her small nose and said, "well, I really want to go. The early days have already begun. My father wants me to listen to the government! I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you all day. "


    "Never mind! You go. If you go late, your father will blame you. " Mo Xianyue is like a virtuous wife at the moment, sending her husband out.


    Nangong Hao just left, Mo Xianyue jumped up happily.


    "Ha ha I''m going to get married. "


    Waiting for so long a moment, finally arrived.


    Seeing her master so happy, Qingxuan also feels the joy in the middle.


    They laughed for a while in the room. Mo Xianyue suddenly covered her stomach and said, "Qingxuan, I''m so hungry!"


    Soon after breakfast, Mo Xianyue suddenly wants to walk around the palace. She has been to the palace for so long and has never really seen the scenery of the palace.


    On the edge of the flower bed, a breeze blowing, people''s pores relaxation.


    "Qingxuan, can you feel it?" Ink string month with eyes closed, quietly feel the comfortable breeze.


    "What?" Standing on one side, Qingxuan asks in a puzzled way.


    "The taste of early spring." Mo Xianyue slowly opened her eyes, looked at the distant sky with her jewel like eyes, and said: "one year, soon Really soon... "


    "Well, for a person''s life, one year is really short."


    This is not what Qing Xuan said, but someone else.


    Ink string month a listen, know is Gongsun Yanhong. She slowly turned around and saw Gongsun Yanhong in Purple Palace clothes standing behind her.


    Qingxuan is afraid to hide behind Mo Xianyue.


    Gongsun Yanhong came alone, without any servants.


    "Is Gongsun going out for a walk so early?" Ink string moon reluctantly smile.


    Gongsun Yanhong shook her head and said, "no, I''m just looking for you."


    "Come to me?" Mo Xianyue is puzzled at first, but she thinks that Nangong Hao has made things clear. It''s hard for Gongsun Yanhong to find herself, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "May I have a walk?" Gongsun Yanhong asked.


    Ink string month brow a pick, smile way: "certainly can."


    She is not afraid of any challenge


    Mo Xianyue is standing on a pavilion quietly, and the next step is the lotus pool. She is surrounded by Gongsun Yanhong.


    "Let''s talk about it." Ink string month calm looking at Gongsun Yanhong said, at the moment she just found, Gongsun Yanhong eye socket swelling, obviously cry.


    But no wonder any woman can''t stop her tears after experiencing these things.


    "How long has Miss Mo known her highness?" Gongsun Yanhong''s eyes floated to the opposite bank of the lotus pool.


    "One year, it should be more than one year!"


    "Yes, it''s been more than a year. I can''t compare with Miss Mo on this alone." Gongsun Yanhong sighed. Her voice was very hoarse, as if she was going to cry the next moment.


    "You are wrong!" Mo Xianyue said solemnly: "you don''t understand love at all. Yes, you can try your best to pursue if you like someone, but you also need to see if you can hurt others instead of rushing in. It''s not only useless, but also makes you more sad in the end."


    Speaking of this, she saw Gongsun Yanhong''s shoulder shaking, as if she was about to cry. She felt soft in her heart. Who made her a woman and understood the difficulties of women.


    "Ah Mo Xianyue sighed and said: "there are many good men in this world. You should not be infatuated with Nangong Hao. He is not as good as you think."


    In order to let Gongsun Yanhong completely give up the idea, Mo Xianyue has to belittle Nangong Hao''s image, Gongsun Yanhong should not tell Nangong Hao about it.


    "If your highness is not good, how can miss Mo choose to be with her highness or even get married?"


    Smell speech, ink string month a Leng, she did not expect Gongsun Yanhong will ask her.


    Eyes float to the distance, ink string moon think of the past and Nangong Hao common experience.


    "I''m not like you."


    "How is it different?" Gongsun Yanhong asked.


    "Difference is difference. There''s nothing to explain." Mo Xianyue doesn''t plan to tell Gongsun Yanhong that she and Nangong Haode are together. That''s their memory.


    Gongsun Yanhong may be laughing at herself.


    "Thank you, Miss Mo! Can I ask you something? " Gongsun Yanhong begged.


    Gongsun Yanhong''s affairs, Mo Xianyue simply don''t want to pay attention to, but life can''t do so absolutely.


    She took a look at Gongsun Yanhong, then slowly said: "say it.""I want to see your highness marry the girl before I leave." Gongsun Yanhong said.


    "No one''s stopping you. You can come and see." Ink string Moon said without expression.


    "But But your Highness has arranged for me to leave this afternoon. " Gongsun Yanhong was in a hurry. She went to Mo Xianyue and knelt down and said, "Miss Mo, I was wrong before. Would you forgive me? This is the first and last time I beg you. I hope you can give me a chance to give up my heart to your highness, OK? "


    Ah, another spoony woman!


    Mo Xianyue''s heart softened at last.


    "Well, I''ll tell him. I''m not sure if it''s OK." Mo Xianyue helped her up.


    "Thank you Miss Mo, as long as Miss Mo is willing to ask for me, I will be grateful to Miss Mo whether it''s OK or not." Gongsun Yanhong pear said with rain.


    "I don''t think your spirit is very good. Go back first. After asking, I''ll send someone to tell you." Mo Xianyue said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    Thank you, Miss mo


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first." Mo Xianyue said and left.


    After her figure slowly disappeared, Gongsun Yanhong''s mouth pulled up a strange arc.


    "Lady, what''s the matter with calling the slave here?" A eunuch flashed out from behind the rockery and knelt down in front of Gongsun Yanhong.


    "Let you do something..." With that, Gongsun Yanhong whispered in the eunuch''s ear for a while. Then she took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve and handed it to the eunuch.


    "After you finish this, you can retire with ten thousand taels of silver." Gongsun Yanhong said.


    "Yes, the slave will do it right."


    "Well, go down. Be careful." Gongsun Yanhong exhorts and walks out of the lotus pool.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Bing Ying''s figure slowly comes out from behind the palace wall.


    Her fierce eyes swept Gongsun Yanhong''s position just now, and her face raised a smile.


    "Guiguzi has finally started. It''s time for me to do the same..."


    Nangong Hao was talking with some ministers in the conference room. A eunuch came in and said in his ear, "Your Highness, it seems that the crown princess has something to look for you, just outside the door."


    In the early Dynasty, Nangong Xiu had already made a decision to choose Mo Xianyue as the crown princess. The news soon spread among the ministers, and the eunuchs in the palace had already changed their words.


    Nangong Hao walked out of the door and saw Mo Xianyue staring at the small trees in the yard in a daze.


    It suddenly occurred to him to give her a surprise.


    He quietly walked over, fiercely hugged Mo Xianyue''s waist, put his head close to Mo Xianyue''s neck and said, "did you scare you?"


    Mo Xianyue didn''t respond at all.


    Not normal!


    The smile on Nangong Hao''s face converges and turns the ink string moon around. The ink string moon is full of tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao asked painfully.


    Ink string month a don''t send of pounce into his bosom, low voice cry.


    Nangong Hao has no way, patting her back gently, comforting: "what''s the matter, is that Gongsun Yanhong bullying you?" With that Nangong Hao wants to take her to Gongsun Yanhong.


    Mo Xianyue caught him tightly, shook her head and said, "no!"


    Not Gongsun Yanhong?


    Nangong Hao really can''t figure out what can make Mo Xianyue cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao asked with a frown.


    Ink string moon gently wipe away the tears on the face, see Nangong Hao so worried about himself, the heart is full of sweet.


    She said with a smile: "I just think of some past events, just feel Now all this is very untrue, suddenly a little scared


    Nangong Hao, hearing the speech, hugged her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice: "what a little fool, you think too much, am I not here?"


    "Well, I know you''re here." Mo Xianyue leaned against Nangong Hao''s chest, quietly listening to their heartbeat.


    Only at this moment, the distance between them is the closest.


    Nangong Hao didn''t say anything. Holding her, he would feel at ease.


    "You arranged for Gongsun to leave in the afternoon?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    Nangong Hao''s face sank and asked, "did Gongsun Yanhong tell you?"


    Mo Xianyue nodded and said, "can you let her leave tomorrow? She''s always in love with you. Let her have a memory. "


    Nangong Hao thought about it and said, "I''m afraid she will make trouble tomorrow, which will hinder our marriage."


    "If not, forget it." Mo Xianyue said.


    Nangong Hao sighed: "I''ll try my best."


    "Really?" Mo Xianyue asked incredulously.


    "Really Nangong Hao said with a smile, "but you must take the initiative to serve me when you get married tomorrow night."


    Hearing this, Mo Xianyue''s face turned red.


    Ink string month in his chest gently hammer, Jiao angry way: "bad man."


    She does not know, she inadvertently a small action, but exudes infinite charm.


    Nangong Hao took a deep breath and let himself wake up. He said with a smile: "what a goblin!"


    "You are the goblin. If you are busy, just keep busy. I''ll go back first." Mo Xianyue broke away from his arms and said as she walked.


    "How about having a bath together in the evening?" Nangong Hao asked.


    "Beautiful idea!"


    The sound of ink string moon comes from the distance


    One afternoon, Mo Xianyue spent in a trance.


    When she was about to have dinner, the maid of honor came to pass a decree, saying that the emperor asked her to go to the imperial dining room to have dinner.


    She had already eaten half of it, but there was no way. She was just a woman and could not disobey the emperor''s will.


    When she came to the imperial dining room, she found that besides the emperor and queen, there were Nangong Hao and Gongsun Yanhong. What surprised her most was that even Beitang Jue was here.This time Gongsun Yanhong didn''t dare to sit with Nangong Hao. She also came to Nangong Hao''s side.


    Before dinner, nangongxiu always likes to say a few words.


    "This time we are asked to have a meal, we want to say something." Nangong Xiu said with a smile.


    In fact, even if it goes without saying, everyone present already knows.


    That''s the marriage between Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue.


    "I think we all know that Prince Hao is twenty-one this year, and his predecessors have many wives and families at this age. However, because of the amendment of the laws of the Tianyue Dynasty, a man must be twenty before he can get married. Nangong Hao, as the prince, must set an example to convince the people."


    "And yesterday, Prince Hao told me that he wanted to marry someone, and I agreed, so the wedding ceremony will be held tomorrow."


    Nangong Xiuyi finished, Bingying then said: "Gongsun girl, do not know what you plan?"


    Gongsun Yanhong has been sitting beside in a daze, heard Bingying called her, she was flattered and said: "return to the queen, the little girl intends to wait for his highness to get married will leave."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go to your father''s side and say it myself. I hope you can spend tomorrow quietly." Bingying said.


    The hint of her words is very obvious, the emperor is here, Gongsun Yanhong also dare not say anything, even nodded.


    "I haven''t said what I really want to say after so long." Bingying just finished, nangongxiu said to Beitang Jue: "general Beitang, I heard that you want to accept a righteous sister recently. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    The North Hall Jue says with a smile: "of course it is true, but there has been no suitable person."


    Nangong Xiu said: "I feel that there is a person here who is very suitable."


    "I hope the emperor can recommend it."


    "I think Miss Mo is kind-hearted, affectionate and righteous. She is not afraid of power. She is just suitable to be your sister." All of a sudden, Nangong Xiu talks about Mo Xianyue.


    Mo Xianyue hasn''t responded yet, and the North Hall Jue is even called it.


    "How come the emperor and beitangjue make me feel like singing double reed..." Ink string moon murmured in her heart.


    Indeed, she guessed it. At noon, Nangong Hao mentioned the matter of getting married. If Mo Xianyue had been in the palace, how could she marry in the palace?


    This is a problem, so Nangong Hao just like let Beitang Jue recognize Mo Xianyue as the sister of righteousness, so etiquette said in the past, but also can do the scene of greeting, Nangong Xiu feel very good, so agreed.


    "Miss Mo, general Beitang wants to recognize you as a righteous sister. What do you think?" Nangong Xiu asked.


    "Oh Mo Xianyue woke up from her mind and said, "no problem."


    Nangong Xiu people see her like this and laugh at the same time.


    The South Temple Hao ordered her to hint a way in the side: "that should shout what?"


    She is not a fool, immediately stood up and said: "brother Beitang!"


    Beitangjue was much older than her, and he was calm. He just said with a smile, "OK, it''s all from his own family. Don''t be so polite."


    After Mo Xianyue sat down again, she began to have a meal, during which she chatted about other topics at will.


    In Beitang mansion, Mo Xianyue has been lying on the bed of Xige.


    Because she is going to get married tomorrow, she has to stay at Beitang''s house tonight.


    In fact, beitangjue''s recognition of her as a righteous sister is exactly what Nangong Hao means.


    "Well, it''s so late. Go to bed early. I''m afraid you''ll have to get up early tomorrow." Nangong Hao said standing by the bed.


    "Won''t you stay tonight?" Ink string moon reluctant to part with the road.


    She knew it was impossible, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Fool, I''ll get married tomorrow. I''ll spend a lot of time in bed. There''s no need to insist on this night. You should have a good rest tonight. You don''t have time to sleep tomorrow night?"


    "Why?" Ink string moon pretends not to know how to ask.


    "Because tomorrow night we''re going to do something bad!" The South Temple Hao coaxes a way.


    "Who wants to do bad things with you? Do it yourself slowly. I''m going to sleep. Good night..." Mo Xianyue put the quilt on her head and deliberately didn''t go to see Nangong Hao. In fact, she blushed and didn''t dare to let Nangong Hao see her.


    No movement!


    Nothing happened.


    After she pulled the quilt down again, there was no Nangong Hao in the room.


    Her heart suddenly became empty, as if something was missing.


    "Lady, it''s time to get up."


    "What? It''s not even light. "


    "Lady, I have to make up now. It''s almost morning."


    "I''m not here yet. Let me sleep for a while."


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Oh, don''t say it, I just get up..."


    Under the call of the palace maid, Mo Xianyue gets up helplessly.Bathing, dressing, water powder, rouge, all these things, she spent in a daze.


    Who told her to think about things all night last night? So far, she didn''t think about what she thought about yesterday.


    "Mother, it''s done."


    After hearing the sound, Mo Xianyue opens her eyes and looks at herself in front of the mirror.


    She wore Xifeng crown on her head and red phoenix robe on her body. Her makeup was just right, not thick or light, which really set off her noble atmosphere.


    It''s beautiful!


    Even she couldn''t help admiring herself.


    She didn''t know what to say about her mood at the moment.


    Suddenly, a woman came into the door. It was the wife of Bei Tang Jue, Li Shi.


    "Yes, madam." The maid of honor.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes


    After waiting for all the maids to go down, Li Shi saluted and said, "Li Shi has seen the empress."


    "Alas! Sister, why be polite? Besides, I haven''t married yet, have I? How can you afford the title. " Mo Xianyue quickly picked her up.


    Mo Xianyue is beitangjue''s sister, so Li is her sister.


    Li is not a rigid person, she said with a smile: "this is not about to get married?"


    Ink string moon face more ruddy, "sister really bully people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    Li Shi took her shoulder and said, "my sister is really more beautiful than a fairy. Your highness really knows people with wise eyes."


    Anyone who was praised would be embarrassed. Mo Xianyue moved her eyes to other places and said, "sister, when will Nangong Hao come?"


    After she finished, she felt that this sentence was a little strange, as if she was very anxious. "I didn''t mean anything else," she quickly explained, "just asking."


    But when she saw Li''s smile, she knew that her explanation was superfluous. It would only be more and more black!


    "What? I haven''t seen him for just one night. I''m so anxious to see him? " Li said with a smile.


    "No, no, just nervous!" Mo Xianyue explained.


    "Don''t be nervous. What should come will always come."


    Ink string month Du small mouth said: "I know, but the heart is unable to calm down." She suddenly thought of something and asked, "sister, when you married big brother Beitang, were you nervous?"


    Li Shi smell speech, suddenly think of what happened at that time, face a red.


    Mo Xianyue looked in her eyes and said with a smile, "sister, tell me what happened when you got married with big brother?"


    Li thought and said with a smile: "at that time In fact, they are quite nervous. "


    "And then?" Ink string full of expectations asked.


    "Then they got married. There were so many people at that time." Li recalled and said: "they have a custom here. When they get married, they have to cross the brazier, so wait a moment, you have to cross the brazier too."


    "Across the brazier?" Mo Xianyue asked, "what''s the meaning of that?"


    "It''s to drive away all the bad things." Li said.


    "So it is, and then, is there anything else?"


    "And then Then... " Li''s face turned more red.


    "Then we go to the chapel, have a drink, and get married, right?" Mo Xianyue said.


    "Now that you know, you ask." Li walked up behind her and arranged her wedding dress.


    Li was behind her. She didn''t dare to move. She stood in the same place and asked, "sister, I''ll ask you another question. When did you give it to brother Beitang for the first time? It won''t be the day of the bridal chamber


    After hearing this, Li almost wanted to dig a hole and jump down.


    She has always been a very virtuous and knowledgeable woman. How could she think of asking these questions.


    "Well!" At last, she tried to bear the shame and answered honestly.


    "No!" Ink string moon is about to turn around, suddenly feel that he can''t move, had to ask again: "you are really a model couple ah."


    "Well, don''t say any more. It''s time. Let''s get on the sedan." Li urged.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my sister when I''m free." Mo Xianyue said with a smile.


    As soon as her words came to an end, there was a lot of noise outside.


    The welcoming team has arrived.


    Ink string moon''s heart suddenly hung up.


    She took a deep breath to relax herself, but she couldn''t relax at all.


    She followed Li to the lobby and saw Nangong Hao dressed as a bridegroom.


    He is smiling and chatting with beitangjue. "


    when beitangjue saw Mo Xianyue coming out, he gave Nangong Hao a wink.


    Nangong Hao turned around and saw that his beloved was standing behind him.


    He approached her and said, "how beautiful!"


    It''s just two words, but it''s enough.


    Mo Xianyue is shy and dare not look at Nangong Hao''s eyes.


    "Well, the auspicious time is coming. Let''s go." The North Hall Jue sees the sky color and says.


    Mo Xianyue is taken to the carriage by Nangong Hao in a muddle headed way, and Li''s is the one who follows her to the carriage.


    Nangong Hao rode to the front of the sedan chair on a white horse with big red flowers.


    Mo Xianyue sat in the sedan chair and swallowed nervously: "sister, I''m so nervous."


    Li took her white hand, only felt that her palm was full of sweat, so comforted: "don''t be nervous, this is a good day, as long as you close your eyes."


    "But I''m really nervous." Mo Xianyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She opened the curtain and took a look at the situation outside the carriage.


    The magnificent scene outside scared her.


    "So many people!" She exclaimed.


    Both sides of the road are full of people, countless words of congratulations.


    "Of course, your prime minister is the prince of today. If you marry him, isn''t it a universal celebration?" Li said with a smile.


    The distance between beitangfu and the palace was not far. Mo Xianyue had already arrived at the gate of the palace without saying a few words to Li.


    "Lady, it''s here." Nangong Hao opened the curtain and said.


    "Oh."


    Mo Xianyue got out of the carriage.


    Nangong Hao looks at her nervous appearance and smiles."Let''s go!" Nangong Hao took her hand and went to the palace.


    After ninety-nine floors of stairs, we finally came to the main hall.


    Mo Xianyue follows Nangong Hao. As soon as she enters the main hall, she feels that countless eyes are focused on her.


    See everyone''s face is full of blessing smile, the tension in her heart slowly put down.


    Nangong Xiu and Bingying have been sitting on the throne waiting for the new couple to come in.


    Some ministers sent gifts to the eunuchs in charge one after another, and then waited for the auspicious time to come.


    "Nervous?" Nangong Hao seems to be very happy today.


    "Of course you''re nervous, aren''t you?" Ink string month white he a way.


    "What''s the point of being nervous? You are already my man. I have to marry you all my life. What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s so nice now. I didn''t see you say it before." Mo Xianyue doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s too fake to say too much. Don''t I marry you now?" Nangong Hao said with a smile, "if the prince marries you, you''ll make money."


    "What?" Mo Xianyue pinched the tender meat around his waist and threatened: "do you dare to say it again?"


    Suddenly pain came from his waist. In order not to let outsiders see it, Nangong Hao said: "I want to say that the prince married you, a fairy, is really a blessing from Sansheng."


    "That''s about it!" Mo Xianyue glanced at the crowd and didn''t find Gongsun Yanhong, so she asked, "why don''t you see Gongsun?"


    "I don''t know!" Nangong Hao said.


    "You didn''t drive people out last night, did you?" Mo Xianyue asked.


    If it was true, she would feel sorry.


    "No way." Nangong haonuzui said, "isn''t that her?"


    Mo Xianyue looks in the direction pointed by Nangong Hao. As expected, she sees Gongsun Yanhong in formal clothes.


    Gongsun Yanhong''s face was obviously well dressed, but no matter how well dressed he was, he couldn''t cover the sadness and paleness on his face.


    Gongsun Yanhong seems to find that Mo Xianyue looks to her side. She pulls up the corner of her mouth and smiles at Mo Xianyue. Mo Xianyue has to return a smile.


    "She''s a poor woman, too." Ink string moon whispered to the side of Nangong Hao said.


    Nangong Hao nodded and said, "after we get married, I''ll arrange her. Don''t worry. The time is up, and the ceremony will begin soon."


    "It''s a good time, worship!" With the master''s high voice.


    Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue stand side by side in the hall.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two worship high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    "That''s all."


    Congratulations.


    Mo Xianyue follows Nangong Hao and comes to Nangong Xiu. Nangong Xiu takes a jade ring from the Dragon case and says, "today is your wedding day. I''ll give you a pair of dragon and Phoenix rings. I hope you can live together forever." With that, he handed the Phoenix ring to Nangong Hao. Nangong Hao solemnly brought it to ink string moon.


    Mo Xianyue also takes the dragon ring from Bingying''s hand and puts it on for Nangong Hao.


    "Drink a glass of wine." After the master''s voice fell, a maid in waiting held two glasses of wine.


    Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue both take over carefully, gazing at each other affectionately.


    "Yue''er, after drinking this glass of wine, you are my wife. Should I be called Xianggong?" Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Mo Xianyue said shyly: "my husband!"


    "Good boy Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Ink string month white he one eye, say: "got cheap still sell good."


    "Drink, and drink so much!" Nangong Hao reminds a way.


    Ink string month dare not neglect, and Nangong Hao arm in arm, is about to drink Nangong Hao''s cup of wine, her eyebrows have no reason to jump.


    What''s going on?


    There was a sudden cold sweat on her forehead.


    She always felt like something was going to happen.


    Looking back at the people around, those expressions are so familiar


    Yes, it happened in that dream, and then Gongsun Yanhong.


    Ink string month to Gongsun Yanhong direction to see, but Gongsun Yanhong did not like that night''s dream, become a ghost!


    Gongsun Yanhong also seems to feel her eyes. Looking to her side, Mo Xianyue quickly turns her head back.


    Nangong Hao asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" Mo Xianyue said: "nothing, drink bar."


    Nangong Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but now is the critical moment, and he didn''t think so much.


    They lowered their heads and drank from each other''s glasses.


    It doesn''t taste right!


    Nangong Hao''s lips just met a little wine, and he felt abnormal. He was about to remind Mo Xianyue, but it was too late."Gulu!"


    The wine fell down the throat of ink string moon.


    "Don''t drink!" Nangong Hao shouts loudly.


    "What?"


    Just as Mo Xianyue was about to raise her head and ask why, she suddenly felt that her whole body had lost strength and her breathing was becoming more and more difficult


    As soon as his legs are soft, he will fall to the ground.


    Nangong Hao quickly put his arms around her waist and put her on his body.


    "So sleepy..." Mo Xianyue had a hard time saying two words.


    "Moon!" Nangong Hao hugs her tightly and shouts loudly.


    When this happened, the hall was in chaos.


    Nangong Hao''s eyes suddenly turned into blood red. He said to Gongsun Yanhong hiding in the crowd, "catch her."


    In an instant, dozens of imperial guards surrounded Gongsun Yanhong.


    Gongsun Yanhong didn''t run away. She knew that even if she chose to run away, she couldn''t escape because her heart was dead here.


    "Ha ha..." She approximate crazy smile way: "Nangong Hao, you are really clever, so quickly guess is me."


    "That''s right. I killed her and I took the medicine, because she robbed what belonged to me. I hate her, I hate her It''s all because of her. Even if I go to hell, I don''t want her to be happy on the ground. I want you to feel guilty all your life. Ha ha ha... " As soon as the words came to an end, her chest had been pierced by a dagger, and the scarlet blood dyed her clothes red with the wound.


    And the killer was herself.


    She killed herself!


    "Bitch!" Nangong Hao takes a hard look at Gongsun Yanhong, and then shouts to the people around him: "pass on the imperial doctor quickly. If the Crown Princess dies, let those imperial doctors be buried with him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    "Your Highness, the imperial doctors are already on the way. It''s better to hold the empress tightly in the bedroom. The bedroom is not so noisy." A minister suggested.


    Nangongxiu has ordered the whole palace to be surrounded and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    And Bingying coldly looking at all this, and then went to Gongsun Yanhong''s side, in her artery gently explored for a while, then slowly breathed a sigh: "chess difference! It turns out that Gongsun Yanhong is just a cover, but the real man is Guiguzi. I should have thought of it, but... " Speaking of this, Bingying''s hole suddenly shrinks and says coldly, "but he has already met Gongsun Yanhong."


    "Moon, moon, hold on!" Nangong Hao''s hair is messy. He is holding ink string moon to his bedroom.


    The main hall is very close to his bedroom.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Get out of here." As soon as a maid of the palace was about to give a gift, she was scared back by Nangong Hao''s loud drink.


    After putting the ink string moon on the bed carefully, Nangong Hao held her hand tightly and said nervously: "moon, do you hear me? If you hear me, you will answer me... "


    His voice trembled and his heart was extremely anxious.


    He had never been so afraid


    "Cough..." Ink string moon suddenly sounded a fierce cough.


    "Moon, wake up! Those damned doctors, why don''t they come? I''m tired of living. " Nangong Haohuo kicks the stool around him into pieces.


    Mo Xianyue lies there quietly, but he feels isolated, so far away, so inaccessible


    The pale little face, set off by the red wedding dress, looks more white and bloodless


    "Moon Wake up Wake up I don''t know when, Nangong Hao''s face has been full of tears.


    "You promised me to travel all over the world with me. Have you forgotten?"


    "Answer me, answer me..."


    Nangong Hao has collapsed, completely collapsed, watching his beloved slowly die in front of his eyes, the feeling of helpless makes him crazy


    "Here comes the doctor." The eunuch yelled outside the door.


    Releasing Mo Xianyue''s little hand, Nangong Hao stood up like a murderer and yelled: "to save your mother''s life is to save your own life. If you can''t, you will be buried with her."


    His voice scared the new doctor out of his wits, but no one dared to resist.


    Nangong Hao gives way. The eunuch comes to him and whispers, "Your Highness, the queen has something to look for you."


    Nangong Hao wiped away the tears on his face, deeply looked at the ink string moon still in a coma, nodded: "lead the way." Then followed the eunuch out of the bedroom.


    He must remember her face firmly!


    If she died, he would send all those who planned this to hell, he vowed.


    This is a man''s oath!


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Hao came to the meeting room and saw Bingying sitting in it waiting for him. In order not to let Bingying worry, he pretended to be calm.


    "How about moon?"


    As expected, Bingying asked about it as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "It''s no big deal. Mother doesn''t have to worry." Nangong Hao said with a smile.


    Bingying face a sink, said: "you are my son, no one knows you better than I, to be honest, how the moon."


    Nangong Hao for a moment, sighed: "the doctor is looking, asshole, if you let me know who is behind this, I Nangong Hao will make him miserable." With that, he clenched his fist and hit the table angrily. He made a big hole in the table in front of him.


    "No, this matter has been dealt with by the mother, but I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Yueer." Bingying said calmly.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Hao even if again silly, also know the meaning of this sentence.


    "You already know about it, don''t you?" Nangong Haoshen asked.


    Bingying sighed: "mother knows you are very sad, mother is also very sad..."


    "You''ve known for a long time that Gongsun Yanhong is going to poison, haven''t you?" Nangong Hao yelled: "I ask you if it is?"


    Ice Ying is a Leng, then say: "yes!"


    "Why?" Hearing Bingying''s reply, Nangong Hao stood up in pain and asked, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s a long story!" Bing Ying tries to explain.


    "I don''t want to listen!" Nangong Hao yelled: "it''s because of your selfishness that moon will become like this." With that, he ran out.


    No one in the world can believe it.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face of Nangong Hao, powerful force makes him fall back to the meeting room.


    "Beast, how dare you speak to your mother like this Nangong Xiu stands with a negative hand.


    Nangong Hao was awakened by a slap in the face. He also knew that he was too excited just now, but he still hated it in his heart.If If Bingying told him something, then Yueer would not have such a thing.


    "Is everything done? How''s Guiguzi? " Bingying asks Nangong Xiu.


    Nangong Xiu said to the corner, "shadow, bring up Guiguzi''s head."


    A figure slowly appeared in the corner. It was really a figure that had been missing for a long time.


    Shadow slowly came out from the corner, holding a bloody burden in his hand.


    "Master, mission accomplished!"


    The shadow put the bundle on the table and opened it.


    As expected, he was the head of Guiguzi. Guiguzi didn''t believe it before he died, so he died.


    If you look carefully, there is a deep hole on the front of Guiguzi''s head


    Only Bingying knows what''s going on.


    Nangong Xiu pointed to Guiguzi''s head and scolded Nangong Hao: "you understand now. The reason why your mother did this is to set a trap to kill this bastard, but you don''t understand. Yueer is an accident."


    Nangong Hao Leng looked at all this, for a moment, don''t know what to say.


    "Go down." Bing Ying waved to the shadow.


    Shadow just with Guiguzi''s head disappeared, a eunuch rushed to: "the emperor, the princess woke up."


    "What?" Nangong Hao, who had completely lost his soul, jumped up from the ground, grabbed the eunuch''s collar and asked, "what do you say? Say it again."


    "Princess The lady wakes up


    Eunuch has not finished, Nangong Hao like a gust of wind to the bedroom.


    Nangong Xiu and Bingying are also behind him.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Nangong Hao pushes away the doctor around the bed, pounces on the bed and holds the ink string moon''s hand tightly.


    "Moon, moon..."


    "Nangong Hao!" Ink string month difficult lift that heavy eyelid, looking at a face anxious Nangong Hao.


    "I am, I am!" Nangong Hao can''t even speak clearly.


    Ink string month force of lift his left hand, want to touch Nangong Hao cheek, Nangong Hao seems to see her idea, tightly hold her two hands on his face.


    Mo Xianyue''s pale mouth curved slightly and said with a smile: "bad man Am I going to die? "


    Nangong Hao desperately shook his head and said: "no, you won''t die. I will let you live with me. We still have a lot of things to do. Have you forgotten?"


    Ink string moon gently shook her head, "how can I forget, I want to be with you, but I''m sleepy, I know I''m dying, so I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask, you ask, don''t say one question, even a hundred questions, I will answer!"


    Mo Xianyue said with a happy smile: "do you love me?"


    "Love, of course I love you!" Nangong Hao almost blurted out.


    "That''s enough." Ink string Moon said, eyes slowly closed


    "Moon, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, we haven''t got a bridal chamber yet." Nangong Hao released her hand and held her body tightly.


    Mo Xianyue''s tiny voice said, "I''m really tired. Will you let me sleep for a while?"


    Nangong Hao looks at ink string moon''s eyes slowly close, but he has no way.


    By the way, Moyang''s brocade bag.


    Nangong Hao suddenly thought of it.


    He hurriedly said to Mo Xianyue, "moon, don''t sleep. Your father left a brocade bag for you."


    "Jin "The bag?" Sure enough, ink string moon''s eyes slowly open again.


    "Well, you wait..." Nangong Hao took out the silver embroidered brocade bag from his arms. When he opened it, he saw a letter in it.


    After taking it out, Nangong Hao''s trembling hands pass to Mo Xianyue.


    "I don''t have any strength. Why don''t you read it to me?" Ink string moon difficult said.


    She just felt more and more sleepy.


    "Good!" Nangong Hao looked at the words on the letter and read them carefully.


    "Moon, this is the last gift for your father. Maybe you won''t believe in being a father, but it doesn''t matter anymore. If you get married one day, this is your dowry. There are thousands of words in my father''s heart, but I don''t know how to open my mouth. I just hope that you can find your own true love! There''s another thing you may not know. You''ve got the Eight Legged palm of aolingtian. "


    Nangong Hao''s heart trembled when he read this


    But he did not dare to stop, and continued to read: "his eight legged palm is passed on by his father. How can you hide your injury from your father? I met you that day and secretly predicted your life for you! I found that it was much shorter than my father''s imagination. Two and a half years to go! I''ve always felt guilty for my father. Now, let me make it up to you for my father. I hope you''re up there. Don''t resent my father any more. My father has gone down to accompany your mother. I''ll stay in Moyang. "The letter is here, has read, Nangong Hao is about to throw away the hand of the letter, but he did not see, a small green light into the body of ink string moon.


    Ink string month just closed eyes suddenly opened, straight looking at the beam.


    Nangong Hao was already sobbing.


    "Nangong Hao! What are you crying for? "


    The voice of Mo Xianyue came from his head.


    Nangong Hao can''t believe it. He looks at the ink string moon with a smile on his face.


    The pallor on her face had been replaced by rudeness.


    "You How are you Nangong Hao is ecstatic to hold the ink string moon.


    "Let me go! There are so many people here. " Ink string moon Jiao angry way.


    "I don''t want to let you go, I want to catch you all my life..."


    Five years later, somewhere on the seashore of Tianyue Dynasty.


    Mo Xianyue stands on the coastline, looking at the rising sun. The sun shining on her body produces a slight warmth, and the early morning breeze caresses her hair.


    "Mother." Suddenly, a little girl came running from a distance.


    Mo Xianyue smiles, turns around and holds her up and asks, "where are you naughty again? What about your father


    "Here I am!" Nangong Hao suddenly jumps out of a grass and holds the ink string moon.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Ink string month white he one eye.


    "Learn from you!" Nangong Hao said, "you hold your baby, I also hold my baby!"


    "How old are you? You are still so naive!" Mo Xianyue could not help muttering.


    "I''m not too old to love you


    "I don''t believe it


    "How do you believe it?"


    "Unless you can watch the stars with me tonight!"


    "OK, but it''s boring to watch the stars. I always have to do something else, such as..."


    "Father, mother, what are you going to do? Can you take your daughter with you?"


    Nangong Hao and Mo Xianyue look at each other and say: "of course not..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!